Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of Greek and Roman biography and mythology"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


s     / 


EX  LIBRIS   RUSSELL  GRAY 


I 


DICTIONARY 

or 

GREEK  AND  ROMAN 
BIOGRAPHY   AND   MYTHOLOGY. 

YOL.  L 


LOffDOff:    PttllCTXlX  BT  -      - 
SrOTTISXVOODB    AKD    CO.,    HKW-STBEET    S<?UA.aE 
AND    PARLIAMUNT   aTUKET 


DICTIONARY 


GBJSEK  AND  ROMAN 

BIOGRAPHY  AND  MYTHOLOGY. 

EDITED     BT 

WILLIAM    SMITH,    LL.D. 

EDITOK    or   THB   **  DICTIOKAKT    OF    OftEKK   AND    KOXAM   AWnQUlTRa." 


ILLUSTRATED  BY   NUMEROUS    ENGllAVINGS   ON   WOOD. 

IN    THREE  VOLUMES. 

VOL.  L 

ABAEUS  — DYSPONTEUS. 


LONDON: 

JAMES    WALTON,     137     GOWER     STREET. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET. 

M.DCCC.LXIX. 


A' 


X,  jcF/^-/3 


H^^) 


HARVARD 

UNIVERSITY 

UBRARY 


LIST  OF  WRITERS. 


A.  A.  Alkxaicdeb  Allen,  Fh.  D. 

C.  T.  A.      Chablbs  Thoxas  Ajbnqld,  M.  A. 

One  of  the  Masters  in  Bugbj  School 

J.  E.B.       JoHV  Esnar  Boixb,  M.  A. 

Student  of  Christ  C^nrch,  Oxford. 

Clu  A  B.    Christian  A.  Brandis, 

Professor  in  the  Uniyersitj  of  Bonn. 

K  H.  B.     Edwabd  Herbert  Bunburt,  M.  A. 

Late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 

A  J.  C.      Albany  James  Christie,  M.  A. 

Late  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

A  H.  C    Arthur  Hugh  Clouoh,  M.  A. 

FeUow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

G.E.L.  C.  George  Edward  Ltngh  Cotton,  M.  A. 

Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge ;  one  of  the  Masters  in 
Rugby  SchooL 

S.  D.  Samuel  Davidson,  LL.D. 

W.  F.  D.     William  Fishburn  Donkin,  M.  A. 

Savilian  F^fessor  of  Astronomy  in  the  UniYersity  of  Oxford. 
W.  B.  D.    William  Bodham  Donne. 
T.  D.         Thomas  Dter. 

K  K  Edward  Eldeb,  M.  A. 

Head  Master  of  Durham  SchooL 

J-  T.  G.     John  Thomas  Grates,  M.A.,  F.B.& 

W.  A  G.    William  Alexander  Grx£nhill»  M.D« 
Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

A.  0.        Algernon  Grenfell,  M.  A. 

Ooe  of  the  Masters  in  Rugby  SchooL 


VI  LIST   OF  WRITERS. 

IHITIALf.  NAMKS. 

W.  M.  G.    William  I^Iaxwell  Gunn, 

One  of  the  Masters  in  the  High  School,  Edinbargh. 

W.  L  William  Ihne,  Ph.  D. 

Of  the  University  of  Bonn. 

B.  J.  Benjamin  Joitett,  M.  A« 

Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Baliol  College,  Oxford. 

H.  G.  L.      Henry  George  Lu>dell,  M.  A. 

Head  Master  of  Westminster  SchooL 

G.  L.  George  Long,  M.  A. 

Late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

J.  M.  M.      John  Morell  Mackenzie,  M.  A4 

C.  P.  M.      Charles  Peter  Mason,  B.  A. 

Fellow  of  University  College,  London. 

J.  C.  M.      Joseph  Calrow  Means. 
H.  H.  M.     Henry  Hart  Milmak,  M.  A. 

Prebendary  of  St.  Peter's,  Westminster. 
A.  de  M.     Augustus  de  Morgan. 

Profiessor  of  Mathematics  in  University  College,  London* 
W.  P.  WiLLLiM  Plate,  LL.  D. 

C.  K  P.       Constantinb  Estlin  Prichard,  B.  A* 

Fellow  of  Baliol  College,  Oxford. 
W.R.  William  Ramsay,  M.  A. 

Professor  of  Humanity  in  the  University  of  Glasgow. 
L.  S.  Leonhard  Schmitz,  Ph.  D.,  F.R.  S.E. 

Bector  of  the  High  School  of  Edinburgh. 

P.  S.  Philip  Smith,  B.  A. 

Of  University  College,  London. 

A-  P.  S.      Arthur  Penryhn  Stanley,  M.  A- 

Fellow  and  Tutor  of  University  College,  Oxford. 

A.  S.  Adolph  Stahr, 

Professor  in  the  Gymnasium  of  Oldenburg. 
L.  U.  LuDwiG  Urlichs, 

Professor  in  the  University  of  Bonn. 

B.  W.        Robert  Whiston,  M.  A. 

Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

The  Articles  which  have  no  initials  attached  to  them  are  written  by  the  Editor. 


PREPACK 


Tub  present  work  has  been  conducted  on  the  same  principles,  and  is  designed 
mainly  for  the  nse  of  the  same  petsons,  as  the  <<  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Antiquities."     It  has  been  long  felt  by  most  persons  engaged  in  the  study  of 
Antiquity,  that  something  better  is  required  than  we  yet  possess  in  the  English 
language    for   illustrating  the  Biography,  Literature,  and  Mythology,  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  writers,  and  for  enabling  a  diligent  student  to  read  them  in 
the  most  profitable  manner.     The  writings  of  modem  continental  philologists,  as 
well  as  the  works  of  some  of  our  own  scholars,  have  cleared  up  many  of  the 
difficulties  connected  with  these  subjects,  and  enabled  us  to  attain  to  more  correct 
knowledge  and  more  comprehensive  views  than  were  formerly  possessed.     The 
articles  in  this  Dictionary  have  been  founded  on  a  careful  examination  of  the 
original   sources ;  the  best  modem  authorities  have  been  diligently  consulted ; 
and  no  labour  has  been  spared  in  order  to  bring  up  the  subject  to  the  present 
state  of  philological  learning  upon  the  continent  as  well  as  at  home. 
*    A  work,  like  the  present,  embracing  the  whole  circle  of  ancient  history  and 
literature  for  upwards  of  two  thousand  years,  would  be  the  labour  of  at  least 
one  man's  life,  and  could  not  in  any  case  be  written  satisfactorily  by  a  single 
individual,  as  no  one  man  possesses  the  requisite  knowledge  of  all  the  sub- 
jects of  which  it  treats.     The  lives,  for   instance,  of  the  ancient  mathema- 
ticians,   jurists,   and    physicians,   require   in   the  person   who  writes   them   a 
competent  knowledge  of  mathematics,  law,  and  medicine ;  and  the  same  remark 
applies,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  to  the  history  of  philosophy,  the  arts,  and 
numerous  other  subjects.     The  Editor  of  the  present  work  has  been  fortunate  in 
obtaining  the  assistance  of  scholars,  who  had  made  certain  departments  of  anti- 
quity their  particular  study,  and  he  desires  to  take  this  opportiwity  of  returning 
his  best  thanks  to  them  for  their  valuable  aid,  by  which  he  has  been  able  to  pro- 
duce a  work  which  could  not  have  been  accomplished  by  any  single,  person* 
The  initials  of  each  writer  s  name  are  griven  at  the  end  of  the  articles  he  has 
written^  and  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  contributors  is  prefixed  to  the  work. 

The  biographical  articles  in  this  work  include  the  names  of  all  persons  of 
any  importance  which  occur  in  the  Greek  and  Roman  writers,  from  the  earliest 
times  down  to  ^e  extinction  of  the  Western  Empire  in  the  year  476  of  our  era, 
and  to  the  extinction  of-the  Eastern  Empire  by  the  capture  of  Constantinople  by 
the  Turks  in  the  year  145^.  The  lives  of  historical  personages  occurring  in  the 
history  of  the  Byzantine  empire  are  treated  with  comparative  brevity,  but  accom- 


Vili  PRKFACE. 

panied  by  sufficient  references  to  ancient  writers  to  enable  the  reader  to  obtain 
furtber  information  if  he  wbbes.     It  has  not  been  thought  advisable  to  omit  the 
lives  of  such  persons  altogether,  as  has  usually  been  done  in  classical  dictiona- 
ries ;  partly  because  there  is  no  other  period  thoit  of  the  one  chosen  at  which  a 
stop  can  conveniently  be  made ;  and  still  more  because  the  civil  history  of  the 
Byzantine  empire  is  more  or  less  connected  with  the  history  of  literature  and 
science,  and,  down  to  the  capture  of  Constantinople  by  the  Turks,  there  was    an 
interrupted  series  of  Greek  writers,  the  omission  of  whose  lives  and  of  an 
account  of  their  works  would  be  a  serious  deficiency  in  any  work  which  aspired  to 
give  a  complete  view  of  Greek  literature. 

The  relative  length  of  the  articles  containing  the  lives  of  historical  persons 
cannot  be  fixed,  in  a  work  like  the  present,  simply  by  the  importance  of  a  man's 
life.    It  would  be  impossible  to  give  within  any  reasonable  compass  a  full  and 
elaborate  account  of  the  lives  of  the  great  actors  in  Greek  and  Roman  histor  j  ; 
nor  is  it  necessary :  for  the  lives  of  such  persons  are  conspicuous  parts  of  history 
and,  as  such,  are  given  at  length  in  historical  works.     On  the  contrary,  a  Dic- 
tionary of  Greek  and  Roman  Biography  is  peculiarly  useful  for  the  lives  of 
those  persons  who  do  not  occupy  so  prominent  a  position  in  history,  jsince  a  know* 
ledge  of  their  actions  and  character  is  oftentimes  of  great  importance  to  a  proper 
understanding  of  the  ancient  writers,  and  information  respecting  such  persons 
cannot  be  obtained  in  any  other  quarter.     Accordingly,  such  articles  have  had  a 
space  assigned  to  them  in  the  work  which  might  have  been  deemed  dispropor- 
tionate if  it  were  not  for  this  consideration.     Woodcuts  of  ancient  coins  are 
given,  wherever  they  could  be  referred  to  any  mdividual  or  family.    The  draw-» 
ings  have  been  made  from  originals  in  the  British  Museum,  except  in  a  few- 
cases,  where  the  authority  for  the  drawing  is  stated  in  the  article. 

More  space,  relatively,  has  been  given  to  the  Greek  and  Roman  Writers  than 
to  any  other  articles,  partly  because  we  have  no  complete  history  of  Greek  and 
Roman  Literature  in  the  English  language,  and  partly  because  the  writings  of 
modem  German  scholars  contain  on  this  subject  more  than  on  any  other  a  store 
of  valuable  matter  which  has  not  yet  found  its  way  into  English  books,  and  has, 
hitherto,  only  partially  and  in  a  few  instances,  exercised  any  influence  on  our 
course  of  classical  instruction.  In  these  articles  a  full  account  of  the  Works,  as 
well  as  of  the  Lives,  of  the  Writers  is  given,  and,  likewise,  a  list  of  the  best 
editions  of  the  works,  together  with  references  to  the  principal  modem  works 
upon  each  subject. 

The  lives  of  all  Christian  Writers,  though  usually  omitted  in  similar  publi- 
cations, have  likewise  been  inserted  in  the  present  Work,  since  they  constitute  an 
important  part  of  the  history  of  Greek  and  Roman  literature,  and  an  account  of 
their  biography  and  writings  can  be  attained  at  present  only  by  consulting  a  con- 
siderable number  of  voluminous  works.  These  articles  are  written  rather  from  a 
literary  than  a  theological  point  of  view;  and  accordingly  the  ducussion  of  strictly 


PREFACE.  IX 

Uieological  topics,  sach  as  the  subjects  might  casilj  have  given  rise  to,  has  been 
cartafhilj  aToided. 

Care  has  been  token  to  separate  the  mythological  articles  from  those  of  an  his- 
torical nature,  as  a  reference  to  any  part  of  the  book  will  shew.  As  it  is  necessary 
to  discriminate  between  the  Greek  and  Italian  Mythology,  an  account  of  the  Greek 
divinities  is  given  under  their  Greek  names,  and  of  the  Italian  divinities  under  their 
Latin  names,  a  practice  which  is  universally  adopted  by  the  continental  writers, 
'vrhich  has  received  the  sanction  of  some  of  our  own  scholars,  and  is  moreover  of 
sach  importance  in  guarding  against  endless  confusions  and  mistakes  as  to  require 
no  apology  for  its  introduction  into  this  work.  In  the  treatment  of  the  articles  them- 
selves, the  mystical  school  of  interpreters  has  been  avoided,  and  those  principles 
followed  which  have  been  developed  by  Yoss,  Buttmann,  Welcker,  E.  O.  Miiller, 
Lfobeck,  and  others.  Less  space,  relatively,  has  been  given  to  these  articles  than  to 
any  other  portion  of  the  work,  as  it  has  not  been  considered  necessary  to  repeat  all 
the  fanciful  speculations  which  abound  in  the  later  Greek  writers  and  in  modern 
books  upon  this  subject. 

The  lives  of  Painters,  Sculptors,  and  Architects,  have  been  treated  at  considerable 
length,  and  an  account  is  given  of  all  their  works  still  extant,  or  of  which  there  is 
any  record  in  ancient  writers.  These  articles,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  useful  to  the  ai-tist 
as  well  as  to  the  scholar. 

Some  difficulty  has  been  experienced  respecting  the  admission  or  rejection  of  cer- 
taiA  names,  but  the  following  is  the  general  principle  which  has  been  adopted.  The 
names  of  all  persons  are  inserted,  who  are  mentioned  in  more  than  one  passage  of  an 
ancient  writer :  but  where  a  name  occurs  in  only  a  single  passage,  and  nothing  more 
18  known  of  the  person  than  that  passage  contains,  that  name  is  in  general  omitted. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  names  of  such  persons  are  inserted  when  they  are  intimately 
connected  with  some  great  historical  event,  or  there  are  other  persons  of  the  same 
name  with  whom  they  might  be  confounded. 

When  there  are  several  persons  of  the  same  name,  the  articles  have  been  arranged 
either  in  chronological  or  some  alphabetical  order.  The  latter  plan  has  been  usually 
adopted,  where  there  are  many  persons  of  one  name,  as  in  the  case  of  Alexander, 
AimocHUS,  and  others,  in  which  cases  a  chronological  arrangement  would  stand  in 
Uie  way  of  ready  reference  to  any  particular  individual  whom  the  reader  might  be 
in  search  of.  In  the  case  of  Roman  names,  the  chronological  order  has,  for  obvious 
reasons,  been  always  adopted,  and  they  have  been  given  under  the  cognomens,  and 
not  under  the  gentile  names.  There  is,  however,  a  separate  article  devoted  to  each 
gens,  in  which  is  inserted  a  list  of  all  the  cognomens  of  that  gens. 

In  a  work  written  by  several  persons  it  is  almost  impossible  to  obtain  exact  uni- 
formity of  reference  to  the  ancient  Writers,  but  this  has  been  done  as  far  as  was 
possible.  Wherever  an  author  is  referred  to  by  page,  the  particular  edition  used 
by  the  writer  is  generally  stated ;  but  of  the  writers  enumerated  below,  the  following 


Xll 


LIST  OF   COINS, 


if 

s. 

1 

3 

Mil. 

•i 

M 

1 

\ 

i 
1 

Coin.  * 

J 

IJ 

3 
3 

482 
49? 

2 

2 
2 
2 

1 
1 
2 
1 
2 
2 

« 
1 
1 
2 
2 
2 
2 

w 

1 

1 

2 
I 
2 
»♦ 

1 
2 
1 
1 
2 
ti 
2 

1 

2 

1 
1 
2 
1 
2 
2 
1 
1 

«9 

2 

1 

2 
»» 

Berenice 

Do 

Blagio 

JR 
M 
M 
JE 
M 
M 
JR 
M 
M 
JR 
M 
JR 

JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JE 
JR 
JR 
JR 
M 
2^ 
2JE 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
AV 
JR 
}JE 
JR 
JR 
JR 

JR 
M 

S. 

IR 

107 
326 

199 

51 
504 

9 
9 

805 
807 
810 
819 
828 
831 
837 

846 
848 
849 
850 
852 
858 
863 
868 
w 

870 
871 
882 
891 
892 
895 
946 
949 
955 
956 
965 

967 

n 

968 

996 
1004 
1014 
1033 
1037 

1061 
1062 
1063 
1064 
1071 
1086 
1087 
1092 

2 
2 

1 
2 

1 
2 

1 

2 
2 
2 

1 
1 
1 
1 
2 
2 

9t 

2 
2 

1 
1 
1 
2 
2 
1 
1 
2 
1 

2 

1 
2 

1 

2 
2 

1 
2 

1 
2 
1 
1 
2 
I 
2 
2 
*» 

Cloelius    

Cluviufl     

Codes    

IR 

2JE 
JR 
AV 
AV 
AV 

AV 
JR 
JR 
JR 
3iB 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
AV 
JR 
JR 
JR 
AV 
JR 
2JE 
\JR 
JR 
3iE 

JR 

JE 

M 

JR 

JE 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 

JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 
2JE 
JR 
JR 
JR 
JR 

119 

261 

262 
260 

148 
263i 

605 
506 
51? 

Britannicns     

BrocchiLB 

BratOB 

Commodus 

Constans 

CouBtantinus,  the  tyrant 
Constaiitinus    I.     (the 

Great) 

ConstantinuB  II.  ...  . 

ConstantinsT 

Constantius  II 

Constantius  III 

CoponiuB 

Cordus 

516 

Buca 

Do 

5T8 

Bunio 

539 
555 

5*56 
557 

Caesar,  Sex.  Julius    .  . 
Caesar,  C.  Julias    .  .  . 

Do 

C.  and  L.  Caesar    .  .  . 

Caesius     

Cnldns 

561 

Comifidus 

Cosconius 

Cotta 

563 
565 

CalidiuB . 

Caligula 

Capito,  Fonteius  .... 

Do.            

Capito,  Marius 

Capitolinus,  Petillius    • 

Carausios     

Carinns 

609 

Do. 

Cotys 

603 
604 

Crassipes 

CrasBus  • 

610 
613 

Crispins 

Crispus  .■.•..«. 

vt 

617 

Carisius    

Do 

Carvilios 

Cams 

Critonins 

DecentiuB 

DeciuB     

DeiotaruB    ....... 

DelmatiuB 

Demetrius  I.,   king  of 

Macedonia 

Demetrius  II.,  king  of 

Macedonia 

Demetrius  I.,  king  of 

Syria 

DemetriuB  II.,  king  of 

Syria 

Demetrius  III.,  king  of 

Syria 

Diadumenianus    .... 
Didius  . 

618 

Casca     

621 
650 

Cassander 

Cato 

9 

Do 

663 

Celsos    • 

Do 

665 

Censorinus 

Do 

9 

Do 

81 

Do.    

Do 

67? 

Cerco 

675 

Cestius 

748 
755 

Cilo  or  Chilo 

Cinna    

Diodetianus 

Dionysius,  of  Heracleia 
DionysiuB  II.,  of  Syra- 
cuse   

757 

Cipics    

760 

Clara,  Didia 

Claudius 

Claudius  (emperor).  1st 
coin   •..>.•••■ 

775 

777 

Domitia 

DomitianuB 

Domitilla 

Domna  Julia 

Dossenus 

DruBUs 

Dnisus,  Nero  Claudius 
Durmius     • 

Do 

Do.         

9» 

800 
802 

w 

Do.     2nd  coin  . 

Claudius  11 

Cleopatra,  wife  of  An- 

tiochus     

Cleopatra,  queen  of 

Egypt 

Cleopatra,  wife  of  Julm 

A    DICTIONARY 

OF 

GREEK    AND    ROMAN    BIOGRAPHY 

AND 

MYTHOLOGY. 


ABARIS. 

ABAEUS  f  ACoSbs),  a  numame  of  Apollo  de- 
riTed  from  the  town  of  Abae  in  Phocia,  where  the 
god  had  a  rich  temple.  (Hesjcfa.  s.  v,  "A^cu ;  Herod. 
viiL  33  ;  Pkn«.  x.  85.  §  1,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

ABAMMON  MAGISTER.  [Porphyriub.] 
ABANTrABES  (*A«arru(9qf )  tigniiies  in 
general  a  descendant  of  Abaa,  bnt  is  used  esped- 
Ally  to  designate  Persens,  the  great-grandson  of 
Abas  (Or.  AfeL  ir.  673,  t.  138,  236),  and 
Acrtdaa,  a  son  of  Abas.  (Or.  MeL  iv.  607.)  A 
female  descendant  of  Abaa,  aa  Danae  and  Ataunte, 
was  called  Abentiaa.  [L.  S.] 

ABAin^IASw  rABANTiADEa.] 
ABA'NTIDAS  CAtfowttoj),  the  son  of  Paseaa, 
became  tjiant  of  Sicyon  after  mnxdering  Cleinias, 
the  father  of  Aiatna,  b.  c.  264.  Aratus,  who  was 
then  only  aeren  jeaia  old,  narrowly  escaped  death. 
AbantidLa  waa  fimd  of  literatore,  and  waa  accua- 
tomed  to  attend  the  pbiloaophiod  diacnssions  of 
Ueiniaa  and  Ariatotle,  the  dialectician,  in  the  agora 
af  Sicyon :  on  one  of  theae  occasions  he  waa  mur- 
dered by  hia  enemiea.  He  waa  succeeded  in  the 
tyranny  by  hia  fitther,  ndio  waa  put  to  death  by 
Nicocles.  (Plut  AraL 2. 8;  Paua.  ii 8.  §  2.) ' 

ABARBAHEA  C^Sap€apht),  a  Naiad,  who 
bore  two  sons,  Aeeepoa  and  Pedasua,  to  Bucolion, 
the  eldest  bnt  iUegitimate  aon  of  the  Trojan  King 
Laomedon.  (Horn.  IL  rl  22,  &c)  Other  writers 
do  not  mention  thia  nymph,  bnt  Heaychiua  («.  «.) 
mentiona  *Maf€aftiai  or  AftyggXaSat  aa  the  name 
of  a  daas  of  nympha.  [L.  S.] 

A'BARIS  C^Ateptf),  son  of  Seuthea,  waa  a 
Hyperborean  priest  of  Apollo  (Herod,  ir.  36),  and 
cone  from  the  country  about  the  Caucasus  (Ot. 
'Vet  r.  86)  to  Greece,  while  hia  own  country  waa 
mted  by  a  plague.  He  woa  endowed  with  the 
gift  rf  prophecy,  and  by  this  aa  well  aa  by  his 
^>cythian  dreas  and  simplicity  and  honeaty  he 
«««ed  great  sensation  in  Greece,  and  was  held  in 
!>igh  esteem.  (Stmb. rii p.  301.)  He  traTelled  about 
in  Greece,  carrying  with  him  an  arrow  aa  the 
•ymbivl  of  Apollo,  and  gave  ondea.  Tohmd,  in 
bis  History  of  the  Druids,  considers  hhn  to  have 
m  a  Droid  of  the  Hebridea,  because  the  arrow 
^^pB«d  a  ^ut  of  the  costume  of  a  Druid.  His 
history,  which  ia  entirely  mythical,  is  related  in 
▼arioui  ways,  and  worked  up  with  extraordinary 


ABAS. 

particulars :  he  is  said  to  have  taken  no  earthly 
food  (Herod,  ir.  36),  and  to  have  ridden  on  his 
arrow,  the  gift  of  Apollo,  through  the  air.  (Lobeck, 
Affhopkamus^  p.  314.)  He  cured  diseaaea  by  in- 
cantations (Plat.  Charmid.  p.  158,  B.),  delivered  the 
world  from  a  plague  (Suidaa, «.  o.  ^ASapis)^  and 
built  at  Sparta  a  temple  of  K<$pi)  anirtipa,  (Paua. 
iii.  13.  §  2.)  Suidaa  and  Eudocia  ascribe  to  him 
several  works,  such  aa  incantations,  Scythian 
oracles,  a  poem  on  the  marriage  of  the  river 
Hebrus,  expiatory  formulas,  the  arrival  of  Apollo 
among  the  Hyperboreans,  and  a  prose  work  on  the 
origin  of  the  gods.  But  such  works,  if  they  wero 
really  current  in  ancient  times,  were  no  more 
genuine  than  his  reputed  correspondence  with 
Phakris  the  tyrant.  The  time  of  his  appearance 
in  Greece  is  stated  differently,  some  fixing  it  in 
01.  3,  others  in  01.  21,  and  others  again  make 
him  a  contemporary  of  Croesus.  (Bentley,  On  the 
EpisL  o/PJudarUy  p.  34.)  Lobeck  pbtces  it  about 
the  year  ac  670,  t.e.  about  OL  52.  Respecting 
the  perplexing  traditions  about  Abaria  see  Klopfer, 
Mydtologischea  Woritrbueb^  L  p.  2 ;  Zap^  Disputa- 
Ho  hutoriea  de  Abaride^  Lipa.  1707 ;  Larcher,  on 
Herod,  vol.  iiL  p.  446.  [L.  S.] 

ABAS  (^A€as),  1.  A  son  of  Metaneira,  waa 
changed  by  Demeter  into  a  lizard,  because  he 
mocked  the  goddess  when  die  had  come  on  her 
wanderings  into  the  house  of  her  mother,  and 
drank  eagerly  to  quench  her  thirst  (Nicander, 
Theriaoa;  Natal  Com.  t.  14;  Ov.  Met,  v. 
450.)  Other  traditions  rekte  the  same  story 
of  a  boy,  Ascalabus,  and  call  hia  mother  Misme. 
(Antonin.  Lib.  23.) 

2.  The  twelfth  King  of  Argos.  He  waa  the 
son  of  Lynceus  and  Hypermnestra,  and  grand- 
son of  Danans.  He  married  Ocaleia,  who  bore 
him  twin  sons,  Acridus  and  Proetua.  (Apollod. 
iL  2.  §  1 ;  Hygin.Fa6.170.)  When  he  informed 
his  &ther  of  the  death  of  Danaua,  he  waa  re- 
warded with  the  ahield  of  his  grandfiither, 
which  waa  sacred  to  Hera.  He  ia  described  aa 
a  successful  conqueror  and  as  the  founder  of 
the  town  of  Abae  in  Phocis  (Paus.  z.  35.  §  1 ), 
and  of  the  Pelasgic  Argos  in  Thessaly.  (Strab. 
ix.  p.  431.)  The  fiime  of  his  warlike  spirit  waa 
so  greaty  that  even  after  his  death,  when  people 

B 


2  ABELLIO. 

nirolted,  wbom  he  had  subdued,  they  were  put 
to  flight  by  the  simple  act  of  showing  them  his 
shield.  (Virg.  Am,  iii.  286 ;  Serv.  ad  Im.)  It  was 
from  this  Al»s  that  the  kings  of  Argos  were  called 
by  the  patronymic  Abantiads.     [Abantiadbs.] 

[L.S.] 

ABAS  CAfos).  1.  A  Greek  sophist  aid 
ihetorician  about  whose  life  nothing  is  known. 
Sttidas  («.  «.  "hBai :  compare  Eudocia,  p.  51) 
ascribes  to  him  Itrropiicti  diro/bin^/uara  and  a  work 
on  rhetoric  (Wx»^  ^opuc^).  What  Photius 
(<*od.  190.  p.  160,  b.  ed.  Bekker)  quotes  from  him, 
bdongt  probably  to  the  former  work.  (Compare 
Walz,  lUetor,  Oruec  vii.  1.  p.  203.) 

.  2.  A  writer  of  a  work  called  TVoico,  from  which 
Serriua  (ad  Am.  ix.  264)  has  preserved  a  frag- 
ment [L.  S.] 

ABASCANTUS  (*Ag<£(ncoKroy),  a  physician  of 
Lngdunum  (Lyons),  who  probably  lived  in  the 
second  century  after  Christ.  He  is  several  times 
mentioned  by  Galen  (De  CompoB,  Medioam.  secund, 
Looosy  ix.  4.  vol.  ifiiL  p.  278),  who  has  also  preserved 
an  antidote  invented  by  nim  against  the  bite  of 
serpents.  (De  Aniid,  iL  12.  voL  xiv.  p.  177.)  The 
name  is  to  be  met  with  in  numerous  Latin  in- 
scriptions in  Gruter*s  collection,  five  of  which  refer 
to  a  freedman  of  Augustus,  who  is  supposed  by 
KUhn  (Additam.  ad  EUndu  Medic.  Vet.  a  J.  A. 
FaMeio  m  **  Biid.  Gr."^  ExMb.)  to  be  t)ie  same 
person  that  is  mentioned  by  Galen.  This  however 
u  quite  uncertain,  as  also  whether  UapoKki^tos 
*MAffKayBos  in  Galen  {De  Chmpoi.  Medicam. 
teamd.  Loeoe.  viL  S.  vol.  xiiL  p.  71)  refers  to  the 
subject  of  this  article.  [  W.  A  G.] 

ABDOLO'NIMUS  or  ABDALO'NIMUS,  a 
gardener,  but  of  royal  descent,  was  made  king  of 
Sadon  by  Alexander  the  Great  (Curt.  iv.  1 ;  Just 
xi.  10.)  He  is  called  Ballonymus  by  Diodorus. 
(xvii.  46.) 

ABDE'RUS  CA^^por),  a  son  of  Heimes,  or 
according  to  others  of  Thromius  the  Locrian.  (Apol- 
lod.  iL  5.  §  8 ;  Stnb.  vii.  p.  831.)  He  was  a  fevourite 
of  Heracles,  and  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  mares 
of  Diomedes,  which  Heracles  had  given  him  to 
pursue  the  Bistones.  Heracles  is  said  to  have 
built  the  town  of  Abdera  to  honour  him.  Accord- 
ing to  Hyguius,  {Fah.  30,)  Abderus  was  a  servant 
of  Diomedes,  the  king  of  the  Thracian  Bistones, 
and  was  killed  by  Heracles  together  with  his 
master  and  his  four  men-devouring  horses.  (Com- 
pare Philostrat.  Heroic  3.  §  1 ;  19.  §  2.)    [L.  S.] 

ABDIAS  ('AffSks),  the  pretended  author  of  an 
Apocryphal  book,  entitled  The  History  of  tJie  Apo- 
stolical coHteeL  This  work  claims  to  have  been  written 
in  Hebrew,  to  have  been  translated  into  Greek  by 
EutropinS)  and  thenoe  into  Latin  by  Julius  Afri- 
canus.  It  was  however  originally  written  in  Latin, 
about  A.  D.  910.  It  is  printed  in  Fabricius, 
Codex  Apocrypkue  Non  Te$t.  p.  402.  8vo.  Hamb. 
1703.  Abdias  was  called  too  the  first  Bishop  of 
Babylon.  [A.J.C.] 

ABE'LLIO,  is  the  name  of  a  divinity  found  in 
inscriptions  which  were  discovered  at  Conmiinges 
in  Fnmoe.  (Grater,  Inter,  pu  37,  4  ;  J.  Scaliger, 
Leelume9AtuomanaAt\.9.)  liuttiaaBn(MytkolcjfU8j 
i.  p.  167)  &c)  considers  Abellio  to  be  the  same 
name  as  Apollo,  who  in  Crete  and  elsewhere  was 
called  *A84Kios^  and  by  the  Italians  and  some  Do- 
rians Apello  (Fest  t.  v.  ApdHnem ;  Eustath.  ad 
IL  ii.  99),  and  that  the  deity  is  the  same  as  the 
jGallic  Apollo  mentioned  by  Caesar  (BelL  Gall.  vi. 


ABISARES. 
17),  and  also  the  same  as  Belis  or  Belenas  men- 
tioned by  Tertullian  {ApologeL  23)  and  Herodian 
(viii.  3;  comp.  CapitoL  Maximin.  22).  Aa  the 
root  of  the  word  he  recognises  the  Spartan  B^Ao, 
Le.  the  sun  (Hes^ch.  $.  v.),  which  appears  in  the 
Syriac  and  Chaldaic  Bel  us  or  BaaL         C^^-  &J 

ABE'RCll^S,  ST.  ('A«^pjfioj),  the  Buppo«ed 
successor  of  St  Papias  in  the  see  of  Hierapoiis, 
flourished  a.  d.  150.  There  are  ascribed  to  him, 
\,  An  Epistle  to  the  Emperor  Maratt  Aur^eiitis^  of 
which  Baronius  speaks  as  extant,  but  he  does 
not  produce  it ;  and,  2.  A  Book  t/  Oiweipie»e 
{fii€\os  ZJioffKoXias)  addressed  to  his  Clergy  ;  this 
too  is  lost  See  Jiltatr.  Eedes.  Orient  Script, 
Vitae,  a  P.  HaUoix.  Duac.  1 636.         [A.  J.  C.J 

A'BGARUS,  A'CBARUS,  or  AU'GARUS 
( "Myofosy  *'Ajr§apos,  Airxapos),  a  name  cxmunac 
to  many  rulers  of  Edessa,  the  capital  of  the  district 
of  Osrhoene  in  Mesopotamia.  It  seems  to  have 
been  a  title  and  not  a  proper  name.  (Procop. 
Bell.  Pers.  iL  12.)  For  the  history  of  these  kings 
see  Bayer,  ^'Historia  Osrhoena  et  Edessena  ex 
nummis  illustrata,"^  Petrop.  1734.  Of  these  tb« 
most  important  are : 

1.  The  ally  of  the  Romans  under  Pompey,  who 
treacherously  drew  Crassus  into  an  un&vorable 
position  before  his  defeat  He  is  called  Augami 
by  Dion  Cassius  (xL  20),  Acbarus  the  phy larch 
of  the  Arabians  m  the  Parthian  history  ascribed 
to  Appian  (p.  34.  Schw.),  and  Ariamnes  by  Plu- 
tarch.  (CVaw.21.) 

2.  The  contemporary  of  Christ  See  the  follow- 
ing article. 

3.  The  chie^  who  resbted  Meherdates,  wboo 
Claudius  wished  to  place  on  the  Parthian  throne : 
he  is  called  a  king  of  the  Arabians  by  Tacitus 
{Ann.  xii.  12. 1 4),  but  was  probably  an  OsrhoenioD. 

4.  The  contemporary  of  Tiajan,  who  sent  pre- 
sents to  that  emperor  when  he  invaded  the  east 
and  subsequently  waited  upon  him  and  became  hi> 
ally.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixviii.  18.  21.) 

5.  The  contemporary  of  Caracalla,  who  acted 
cruelly  towards  his  nation,  and  was  deposed  by 
Caracalla.  (Dion  Cass.  IxxviL  12.) 

A'BGARUS,  Topareh  of  Edessa,  supposed  by 
Eusebius  to  have  been  the  author  of  a  letter 
written  to  our  Saviour,  which  he  found  in  a  church 
at  Edessa  and  translated  from  the  Syriac  The 
letter  is  believed  to  be  spurious.  It  is  given  by 
Eusebius.  IHiet.  Ecd.  L  13.)  [A.  J.  C] 

A'BIA  ( A§ia),  the  nurse  of  Hyllus,  a  son  of 
Heracles.  She  built  a  temple  of  Heracles  at  Ira 
in  Messenia,  for  which  the  Heraclid  Cresphontet 
afterwards  honoured  her  in  various  other  ways, 
and  also  by  changing  the  name  of  the  town  of  Ira 
into  Abia.'(Pau8.  iv.  30.  §  1.)  LL.  S.] 

ABELOX,  ABELUX  or  ABILYX  {*A€i\vil 
a  noble  Spaniard,  originally  a  friend  of  Carthagn, 
betrayed  the  Spanish  hostages  at  Saguntum,  who 
were  in  the  power  of  the  Carthaginians,  to  tlie 
Roman  generals,  the  two  Scipios,  after  deceiving 
Bostar,  the  Carthaginian  commander.  (Liv.  zxii. 
22  ;  Polyb.  iiL  .98,  &c) 

ABl'SARES  or  ABI'SSARES  f  AtfuR^j), 
called  Embisarus  {^Efificapos)  by  Diodorus  (xvii. 
90),  an  Indian  king  beyond  the  river  Hydaspes, 
whose  territory  lay  in  the  mountains,  sent  embas- 
sies to  Alexander  the  Great  both  before  and  after 
the  conquest  of  Poras,  althouj^  inclined  to  espouse 
the  side  of  the  latter.  Alexander  not  only  allowed 
him  to  retain  his  kingdom,  but  increased  it,  and 


ABHOCOMAS. 

oo  bk  deaftii  appomted  his  son  as  his 

( Arriaa,  ^1jm£l  Y.  8.  20. 29 ;  CuxtTiiL  12. 13. 14. 

ix.  1.  r.  1.) 

ABI'STAMENES  tras  appointed  goTenor  of 
Cappadoda  by  Alexander  the  Great  (Curt  iiL  4.) 
He  is  called  Sabictas  by  Arrian.  (Anab.  iL  4.) 
Gnmonos  coDJecturea  that  instead  o{  Abktamene 
Cafpadoeiae  proepomlo^  we  ought  to  lead  Abicta 

AfilTIA'NUS  ('A^cri-ioWs),  the  anthor  of  a 
Greek  treatise  IM  Urim»  inierted  in  the  second 
Toliime  of  Ideler^s  I'kytici  el  Medici  Graad  Mi- 
iMf«S  BeroL  8ro.  1842,  with  the  title  Ilcpi  Odpwy 
npcry^Mn-ffla  *Apum|  rov  Xo^^rdrov  vapc)  /ucy 
*\9ioi$  "AAAii  ^ifonn  ran  XaA  ifroc  "AAAtf  vlaS  rov 
2u«,  «i^  54  *lTaAor9  'A^iT^luvov.  Ha  is  the  same 
penoD  as  the  celebrated  Aiabic  physician  Avioennci, 
whose  real  name  was  Ah^  *AU  Ibn  Sind,  A.  H. 
370  or  375—428  (a.  o.  980  or  985— 1037X  '^^ 
from  whose  great  work  Ketdb  oirKdniM  fi  ^-T*jbh, 
Liber  CamtmU  MetHdaae^  this  treatise  is  probably 
^^ap^ht^^j■  [W.  A.  O.] 

ABLA'BIUS  (*A«Ad€ior).  1.  A  physician  on 
whose  death  there  is  an  epigram  by  Theosebia  in 
the  GredL  Anthology  (vii.  559),  in  which  he  is 
considered  as  inferior  only  to  Hippocrates  and 
Galen.  With  respect  to  his  date,  it  is  only 
known  that  he  must  have  lived  after  Oalen, 
that  is,  some  time  later  than  the  second  century 
sfterChrist.  [W.A.G.] 

2.  The  ilinstrioos  (^lAAo^ffTpies),  the  anthor  of  an 
epigram  in  the  Greek  Anthology  (ijc  762)  **■  on 
the  quoit  of  Asdepiades."  NotUng  more  is  known 
of  1^  nnlaas  he  be  the  same  person  as  Ablabins, 
the  Noratian  bishop  of  Nicaea,  who  was  a  disciple 
of  the  fhetoddan  Troilns,  and  himself  eminent 
in  the  same  profession,  and  who  lived  under  Ho- 
ooiiBB  and  Theodosins  11^  at  the  end  of  the  fourth 
and  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  centuries  after  Christ. 
(Socrates,  HuL  Eec  tIL  12.)  [P.  8.J 

ABLA'VIUS.  1.  Prefect  of  the  city,  the  mi- 
nister  sad  fevouzite  of  Constantine  the  Great,  was 
murdered  after  the  death  of  the  latter.  (Zosimus, 
il  40.)  He  waa  consul  ▲.  o.  331.  There  is  an 
epigram  extant  attributed  to  him,  in  which  the 
Rigns  of  Nod  and  G>n8tantine  are  compared. 
(AotLLaL  n.  261,  ed.  Meyer.) 

2.  A  Roman  historian,  whose  age  is  unknown, 
wrote  a  histoiy  of  the  Goths,  which  is  some- 
tanes  quoted  by  Jomandes  as  his  authority. 
(Ite  BA.  Getie.  It.  14.  23.) 

ABRADA'TAS  {'ASpMras),  a  king  of  Sasa 
sod  an  ally  of  the  Assyrians  against  Cyrus.  His 
vife  Pantheia  was  taken  on  the  conquest  of  the 
Assyrian  camp,  while  he  was  absent  on  a  mission 
to  the  RactnanSi  In  consequence  of  the  honora- 
Ue  treatment  which  his  wife  received  from  Cyrus, 
^  joUMd  the  hater  with  his  forces.  He  fell  in 
battle,  while  fighting  against  the  Egyptians.  In- 
oiuolable  at  her  loss,  Pantheia  pot  an  end  to  her 
own  life,  and  her  ejounple  was  followed  by  her 
Uireeennuchs.  Cyrus  had  a  high  mound  raised  in 
^eir  honour :  on  a  pilfair  on  the  top  were  inscribed 
tile  names  of  Afatadatas  and  Pantheia  in  the  Syriac 
^^^^^^nctets;  and  three  columns  below  bore  the  in- 
wiptioo  omirro^oir,  in  honour  of  the  eunuchs. 
(Xen.Qfr.T.l.§  3^^.  1.  §31,  &c  4.  §  2,  &c  vii 
^  §  2*  &c;  Loeian.  Imoff.  20.) 

ABRETTE'NUS  {*A€p€miM6s)^  a  surname  of 
ZewmMyua.   (Strab.  xii    p.  574.)      [L.  S  ] 
ABRO'COMAS  {'AepoKSfuu)^  one  of  tlie  satraps 


ABSYRTUS.  3 

of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  was  sent  virith  an  army  of 
300,000  men  to  oppose  Cyrus  on  his  march  into 
upper  Asia.  On  the  arrival  of  Cyrus  at  Tanui, 
Abrocomas  was  said  to  be  on  the  Euphrates ;  and  at 
Issus  four  hundred  heavy-armed  Greeks,  who  had 
deserted  Abrocomas,  joined  Cyrus.  Abrocomas  did 
not  defend  the  Syrian  passes,  as  was  expected,  bui 
marehed  to  join  the  king.  He  burnt  some  boats  to 
prevent  Cyrus  firom  crossing  the  Euphrates,  but  did 
not  arrive  in  time  fer  the  battle  of  Cunaxa.  (Xen. 
Anab.  i.  3.  §  20,  4.  §  3,  5,  18,  7.  §  12;  Harpocrat. 
and  Suidas,  s. «.) 

ABRO'COMES  (^AepoKOfan*)  «nd  his  brother 
Hypenmthes  (*T]re/idi^f),  the  sons  of  Darius  by 
Phratagune,  the  daughter  of  Artanes,  were  slain  at 
Thermopyhie  while  fighting  over  the  body  of  Leo- 
nidas.    (Herod,  vii  224.) 

ABRON  or  HABRON  fA^fiwr  or'A«^).  I 
Son  of  the  Attic  orator  Lycutgus.  (Plut.  ViL  dec 
OraL  p.  843.) 

2.  The  son  of  Callias,  of  the  deme  of  Bate  in 
Attica,  wrote  on  the  festivals  and  sacrifices  of  the 
Greeks.  (Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  Bonf.)  He  also  wrote  a 
woric  wcpl  intponr6fjuu¥y  which  is  frequently  referred 
to  by  Stephanus  Bys.  («.«.  'A7d9i},*'A/ryor,&G.)aud 
other  writen. 

3.  A  grammarian,  a  Phrygian  or  Rhodian,  a  pupil 
of  Tryphon.  and  originally  a  slave,  taught  at  Home 
under  the  first  Caesars.    (Suidas,  «.  «.  "^Atp^v,) 

4.  A  rich  person  at  Argos,  from  whom  the  pro- 
verb "AtfptfKos  fiios^  which  was  applied  to  extrava- 
gant persons,  is  said  to  have  been  derived.  (Sui- 
das, s.  V.) 

ABRO'NIUS  SILO,  a  Latin  Poe^  who  lived 
in  the  hitter  part  of  the  Augustan  age,  was  a  pupil 
of  PorciuB  Latro.  His  son  was  also  a  poet,  but 
degraded  himself  by  writing  plays  for  pantomimes. 
(Senec  Sua$.  ii  p.  21.  Bip.) 

ABRO'NYCHUS  ( 'A/ifHrfvi/xof ),  the  son  of 
Lysicles,  an  Athenian,  was  stationed  at  Thermopy- 
lae with  a  vessel  to  communicate  between  Leonidas 
and  the  fleet  at  Artemisium.  He  was  subse- 
quently sent  as  ambassador  to  Sparta  with  The- 
nustodos  and  Aristeides  respecting  the  fortifications 
of  Athens  after  the  Persian  war.  (Herod,  viii  21 ; 
Thuc.  i  91.) 

ABROTA  i^A€p<imi\  the  daughter  of  On- 
chestus,  the  Boeotian,  and  the  wife  of  Nisns,  king 
of  Mecaris.  On  her  death  Nisus  commanded  all 
the  Megarian  women  to  wear  a  garment  of  the 
same  kind  as  Abnta  had  worn,  which  was  called 
aphabroma  (d^dtffw/ua),  and  was  still  in  use  in  the 
time  of  Plutarch.  {QuaesL  Graee,  p.295,a.) 

ABRaTONUM  ('Aayn^oiw),  a  Threcian 
harlot,  who  according  to  some  accounts  was  the 
mother  of  Themistodies.  There  is  an  epigram  pre- 
served recording  this  fiict  (Plut  Them,  1 ;  Athen. 
xiii.  p.  57 6,- c.;  Aelian,  V,  H,  xii  43.)  Plutareh 
also  refen  to  her  in  his^EfMrroc^x  (p.  753,  d.);  and 
Lucian  qwaks  of  a  harlot  of  the  same  name  (Dial, 
Meretr.  1). 

ABRUTOLIS,  an  ally  of  the  Romans,  who 
attacked  the  dommions  of  Perseus,  and  kid  them 
waste  as  fer  as  Amphipolis,  but  was  afterwards 
driven  out  of  his  kingdom  by  Perseus.  (Liv. 
xlii.  13.  80.  41.) 

ABSEUS.    [GiOANTM.] 

ABSIMARUS.     [Tiberius  Absimarus.] 

ABSYRTUS  or  APSYRTUS  CA^vpros),  a 
son  of  Aeetes,  king  of  Colchis,  and  brother  of 
Medeta.     His  mother  is  stated  differently:  Ilygt- 

B  2 


4  ACACALLIS. 

nns  (Fab,  13)  calls  her  Ipsia,  Apollodonis  (i.  9. 
§23)  Idyia,  ApoUoniuB  (iii.  241)  ABterodeia,  and 
others  Hecate,  Neaeni,  or  Eurylyte.  (Schol.  ad 
Apoilon,  i.  c.)  When  Medeia  fled  with  Jason, 
she  took  her  brother  Absyrtus  with  her,  and  when 
she  was  nearly  overtaken  by  her  father,  she  mur- 
dered her  brother,  cut  his  body  in  pieces  and 
strewed  them  on  the  road,  that  her  father  might 
thus  be  detained  by  gathering  the  limbs  of  his 
child.  Tomi,  the  place  where  this  horror  was 
committed,  was  believed  to  have  derived  its  name 
from  rifiuu,  **  cut**  ( Apollod.  i.  9.  §24 ;  Ov.  TWrf. 
iii.  9 ;  compare  Apollou.  iv.  3:^8,  &c.  460,  &c.) 
According  to  another  tradition  Absyrtus  was  not 
taken  by  Medeia,  but  was  sent  out  by  his  father 
in  pursuit  of  her.  He  overtook  her  in  Corey ra, 
where  she  had  been  kindly  received  by  king 
Alcinoua,  who  refused  to  surrender  her  to  Absyrtus. 
When  he  overtook  her  a  second  time  in  the  island 
of  Minerva,  he  was  slain  by  Jason.  (Hygin.  Fab, 
23. )  A  tradition  followed  by  Pacuvius  (Cic.  de  not, 
deor,  iii.  19),  Justin  (xliL  3),  and  Diodorus  (iv. 
45),  called  the  son  of  Aeetes,  who  was  murdered 
by  Medeia,  Aegialeus.  [L.  S.] 

ABULrT£S  (*Ai8ovXfTDs),  the  satrap  of  Susi- 
ana,  surrendered  Susa  to  Alexander,  when  the 
latter  approached  the  city.  The  satrapy  was  re- 
stored to  him  by  Alexander,  but  he  and  his  son 
Oxyathres  were  afterwards  executed  by  Alexander 
for  the  crimes  they  bad  committed  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  satrapy.  (Curt.  v.  2 ;  Arrian,  Anab. 
iii.  16.  vii.  4;  Diod.  zvii.  65.) 

ABU'RIA  GENS,  plebeian.  On  the  coins  of 
this  gens  we  find  the  cognomen  Obm.,  which  is 
perhaps  an  abbreviation  of  Geminiu.  The  coins 
have  no  heads  of  persons  on  them. 

1.  C.  Aburius  was  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent 
to  Masinissa  and  the  Carthaginiana,  B.  c  171. 
(Liv.  zliL  35.) 

2.  M.  Aburius,  tribune  of  the  pleba,  B.C.  187, 
opposed  M.  Fulvius  the  proconsul  in  his  petition 
for  a  triumph,  but  withdrew  his  opposition  chiefly 
through  the  influence  of  his  coUeagoe  TL  Gracchus. 
(Liv.  zxxix.  4.  5.)  He  was  praetor  peregrinus, 
B.C.  176.    (Liv.  xU.  18.  19.) 

ABURNUS  VALENS.  [Valkns.] 
ABYDE'NUS  i^hfiv^Us),  a  Greek  historian, 
who  wrote  a  history  of  Assyria  (*A(r<rvf»cair<£). 
The  time  at  which  he  lived  is  uncertain,  but  we 
know  that  he  made  use  of  the  works  of  Megas- 
thenes  and  Berosus ;  and  Cyrillus  (adm.  Julian,  pp. 
8,  9)  states,  that  he  wrote  in  the  Ionic  dialect. 
Several  fhigments  of  his  work  are  preserved  by 
Eusebius,  Cyrillus  and  Syncellus:  it  was  particu- 
larly valuable  for  chronology.  An  important  frag^ 
ment,  which  clears  up  some  difficulties  in  Assyrian 
history,  has  been  discovered  in  the  Armenian 
translation  of  the  Chronicon  of  Eusebius.  The 
fragments  of  his  history  have  been  published  by 
Scaliger,  **  De  Emendatione  Temporum,**  and 
Richter,  **  Berosi  Chaldaeorum  Historiae,**  &.&, 
Lips.  1825. 

ACACALLIS  ('Aiccuco^Alt).  daughter  of  Minos, 
by  whom,  according  to  a  Cretan  tradition,  Hermes 
begot  Cydon ;  while  according  to  a  tradition  of  the 
Tegeatans,  Cydon  was  a  son  of  Tegeates,  and  im- 
migrated to  Crete  from  Tegea.  (Pans.  viii.  53.  §2.) 
Apollo  begot  by  her  a  son  Miletus,  whom,  for  fear 
ol  her  father,  Acacallis  exposed  in  a  forest,  where 
wolves  watched  and  suckled  the  child,  until  he 
was  found   by  shepherds  who  brought  him  up. 


ACACIUS. 

(Antonin.  Lib.  30.)  Other  sons  of  her  Koi 
Apollo  are  Amphithemis  and  Garamas.  (Apollou. 
iv.  1490,  &c)  Apollodonis  (iii  1.  §  2}  caUa  this 
daughter  of  Minos  Acalle  ('AiciiAAi)),  but  does  Dot 
mention  Miletus  as  her  son.  AcacallxB  ymtM  in 
Crete  a  common  name  for  a  narcissus.  ( Athco. 
XV.  p.  681 ;  Hesych.  ».«.)  IL..  S-j 

ACA'Cl  US ('Aicc^Ktos), a  rhetorician,  of  Caesarea 
in  Palestine,  lived  under  the  emperor  Jalian,  and 
was  a  friend  of  Libanius.  (Suidas,  «.  «.  'AjtcLcjos;, 
AaS^iosi  Eunapius,  AcacU  VU.)  Manj-  of  the 
letten  of  Libanus  are  addressed  to  him.       £B.  J.] 

2.  A  Syrian  by  birth,  lived  in  a  moDastery 
near  Antioch,  and,  for  his  active  defence  of  the 
Church  against  Arianism,  was  made   Bishop  of 
Berrhoea,  a.  o.  378,  by  St.  Eusebius  of  Samosata. 
While  a  priest,  he  (with  Paul,  another  priest^  -vrrote 
to  St.  Epiphanius  a  letter,  in  consequence  of  ivhidi 
the  latter  composed  his  Fanarium  (a.  D.  374-6). 
This  letter  is  prefixed  to  the  work.     In  a.  d.  377- 
8,  he  was  sent  to  Rome  to  confute  Apolliiiaris  be- 
fore Pope  St  Damasus.     He  was  present  at  the 
Oecumenical  Council  of  Constantinople  a.d.  381, 
and  on  the  death  of  St  Meletius  took  part  in 
Flavian^s  ordination  to  the  See  of  Antioch,  bj 
whom  he  was  afterwards  sent  to  the  Pope  in  order 
to  heal  the  schism  between  the  churches  of  the  West 
and  Antioch.     Afterwards,  he  took  part  in  the 
persecution    against    St   Chrysostom    (Sociatea, 
Hid.   EccL    vi.    18),    and    again    compromised 
himself   by  oidaining  as   successor  to  Flavian, 
Porphyrius,  a  man  unworthy  of  the  episcopate. 
He  defended  the  heretic  Nestorius  against    St. 
Cyril,  though  not  himself  present  at  the  Coun- 
cil of  Ephesus.     At  a  great  age,  he  laboured  to  re- 
concile St.  Cyril  and  the  ^tem  Bishops  at  a 
Synod  held  at  Berrhoea,  a.  d.  432.    He  died  a.  d. 
487,  at  the  age  of  1 IQ  years.    Three  of  his  letteis 
remain  in  the  original  Greek,  one  to  St  Cyril, 
(extant  in  the  Collection  of  Councils  by  Mansi, 
voL  iv.  p.  1056,)  and  two  to  Alexander,  Bishop 
of  Hieiapolis.  ilbid.  pp.819, 880,  c.41. 55.  §  129, 
143.) 

3.  The  One-eyed  (d  Movif^aAftot),  the  pupQ 
and  successor  in  the  See  of  Caesarea  of  Euaebios 
A.  D.  340,  whose  life  he  wrote.  (Socrates,  HisL 
Eed.  ii.  4.)  He  was  able,  learned,  and  unscm- 
pulous.  At  first  a  Semi-Arian  like  his  master, 
he  founded  afterwards  the  Homoean  party  and 
was  condemned  by  the  Semi-Arians  at  Selenda, 
A.  D.  359,  (Socrates,  HigL  EccL  ii.  39.  40; 
Socomen,  Hia,  Eod.  iv.  22.  23w)  He  subw- 
quently  became  the  associate  of  Aetius  [Aktius], 
the  author  of  the  Anomoeon,  then  deserted  him 
at  the  command  of  Constantius,  and,  under  the 
Catholic  Jovian,  subscribed  the  Homoousion  or 
Creed  of  Nicaea.  He  died  a.  d.  366.  He  wrote 
seventeen  Books  on  Ecdesiagtet  and  six  of  Mitcei- 
lanies,  (St.  Jerome,  Vir.  IlL  98.)  St.  Epipha- 
nius has  preserved  a  fragment  of  his  work  Offovut 
MaroeUua  (c.  Haer.  72),  and  nothing  else  of  his 
is  extant,  though  Sosomen  speaks  of  many  valu- 
able works  written  by  him.  (Hist.  EocL  iiL  2.) 

4.  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  succeeded  Gen- 
nndins  a.  d.  471,  after  being  at  the  head  of 
the  Orphan  Asylum  of  that  city.  He  distinguish- 
ed himself  by  defending  the  Council  of  Chakedon 
against  the  emperor  ^iliscus,  who  fieivoured  the 
Monophysite  heresy.  Through  his  exertions  Zeno, 
from  whom  Basiliscus  had  usurped  the  empire,  was 
restored  (a.  d.  477),  but  the  Monophy sites  mean- 


ACAMA& 

^rbile  had  gained  so  much  strength  that  it  was 
deemed  adrifible  to  issue  a  formula,  conciliatory 
from  its  indefiniteaess,  caUed  the  Henoticon,  A.  D. 
492.  Acacius  was  led  into  other  concessions, 
which  drew  upon  him,  on  the  accusation  of  John 
Talaia,  against  whom  he  supported  the  claims  of 
Peter  Mongns  to  the  See  of  Alexandria,  the 
anath?naa  of  Pope  Felix  II.  a.  d.  484.  Peter 
Mongns  had  gained  Acacius^s  support  by  profess- 
ing assent  to  the  canons  of  Chaloedon,  Uiough  at 
heart  a  Monophysite.  Acacius  refused  to  give  up 
Peter  Mongns,  but  retained  his  see  till  his  death, 
A.  D.  48&  There  remain  two  letters  of  his,  one 
to  Pope  Sixoplidos,  in  Latin  (see  Qmcifiarum  Nova 
CoOeetio  d  Mand^  yol.  viL  pu  982),  the  other  to 
Peter  Folio,  Archbishop  of  Antioch,  in  the  original 
GR«k.  {^Jhid.  p.  1121.) 

5.  Reader  at  (a.  d.  390),  then  the  Bishop  of 
Mefitene  (a.  d.  431).  He  wrote  a.  d.  431, 
against  Nestoriu&  His  seal  led  him  to  use 
expressions,  apparently  sarouring  of  the  contrary 
beresj,  which,  for  a  time,  prejudiced  the  em- 
peror Theodosias  II.  agamst  St  CyriL  He  was 
prpsent  at  the  Oecumenical  Counal  of  Ephesus 
A.  D.  431,  and  constantly  maintained  its  authority. 
There  lemain  of  his  productions  a  Homily  (in 
Greek)  delivered  at  the  Council,  (see  Oondliorum 
Xava  CoUeetio  h  Mann,  voL  t.  p.  181,)  and  a  letter 
written  after  it  to  St  Cyril,  which  we  haTe  in  a 
Latin  translation.  {Ibid,  ppu  860,  998.)  [A  J.  C] 
ACACE'SIUS  CAjRunto'ios),  a  surname  of 
Hermes  (Callim.  Hym.  m  Dion.  143),  for  which 
Homer  f//L  xvi  185 ;  OoL  xxir,  10)  uses  the 
form  dawnrra  (iUnjn$n|f).  Some  writers  derire  it 
from  the  Arcadian  town  of  Acacesinm,  in  which 
he  was  helieTed  to  hare  been  brought  up  by  king 
Aeacos ;  others  firom  hcok^s,  snd  assign  to  it  the 
meaning :  the  god  who  cannot  be  hurt,  or  who  does 
not  hurt.  The  same  attribute  is  also  given  to 
Prometheus  (Hes.  Tkeoff.  614),  whence  it  may  be 
ioferred  that  its  meaning  is  that  of  benefactor  or 
deliTeier  from  eviL  (Compare  Spanh.  ad  Callim. 
L  e. ;  Spitzoer,  odllTrLl  85.)  [L.  S.] 

ACACETES.    [AcACESius] 
A'CACUS  CAjcoicos),  a  son  of  Lycaon  and  king 
of  Acacesinm  in  Arcadia,  of  which  he  was  believed 
to  be  the  founder.  (Pans.  viii.  3.  §  1 ;  Steph.  Bys. 
f.  r.  'Amunitrfor.)  {h.  S.] 

ACADE'MUS  CAjni8i}^f),an  Attic  hero,  who, 
when  Castor  and  Polydeuces  invaded  Attica  to 
Ubexate  their  sister  Helen,  betrayed  to  them  that 
fcfae  was  kept  concealed  at  Aphidnae.  For  this 
reason  the  Tyndarids  alwajrs  showed  him  much 
giatitade,  and  whenever  the  Lacedaemonians  in- 
vaded Attica,  they  always  spared  the  land  belong- 
ing to  Academns  which  lay  on  the  Cephissus,  sLz 
stadia  from  Athens.  (Plut.  Thea,  32 ;  Diog.  Laert 
ilL  1.  §  9.)  This  piece  of  land  was  subsequently 
adorned  with  plane  and  olive  plantations  (Plut 
Gm.  \Zy,  and  was  called  Academia  from  its 
<«iginal  owner.  [L.  S.] 

ACALLE.  [Acacallul] 
A'CAMAS  f  Ajr(0«aY)u  1.  A  son  of  Theseus 
and  Phaedra,  and  brother  of  Demophoon.  (Diod. 
iv.  62.)  Previous  to  the  expedition  of  the  Greeks 
;^ainst  Tro/,  he  and  Diomedes  were  sent  to  de- 
immd  the  suiender  of  Helen  (this  message  Homer 
ascribes  to  Menelans  and  Odysseus,  IL  xi.  139, 
&£.),  bat  during  his  stay  at  Troy  he  won  the 
a.^tion  of  Laodioe,  daughter  of  Priam  (Parthen. 
Nic.  Erol.  16),  and  begot  by  her  a  son,  Munitus,  \ 


ACASTUS.  S 

who  was  brought  up  by  Aethra,  the  grandmother  of 
Acamas.  (Schol  ad  Lyeophr.  499,  &c)  Virgil 
(Aen,  iL  262)  mentions  him  among  the  Greeks 
concealed  in  the  wooden  horse  at  the  taking  of 
Troy.  On  his  return  home  he  was  detained  in 
Thrace  by  his  love  for  Phyllis ;  but  after  leaving 
Thrace  and  arriving  in  the  island  of  C3rpnis,  he 
was  killed  by  a  £ei11  from  his  horse  upon  his  own 
sword.  (SchoL  ad  Lycophr.  L  e.)  The  promontory 
of  Acamas  in  Cyprus,  the  town  of  Acamentium  in 
Phrygia,  and  the  Attic  tribe  Acamantis,  derived 
their  names  from  him.  (Steph.  Bys.  a. «.  'A«afui>^ 
riw  ;  Pans,  l  5.  §  2.)  He  w«is  painted  in  the 
Lesche  at  D.Iphi  by  Polygnotus,  and  there  was  also 
a  statue  of  aim  at  Delphi  (Pausw  z.  26.  §  1,  z. 
10.  §  I.) 

2.  A  son  of  Antenor  and  Theano,  was  one 
of  the  bravest  Trojans.  (Horn  IL  ii.  823,  xii. 
100.)  He  avenged  the  death  of  his  brother,  who 
had  lieen  killed  by  Ajax,  by  slaying  Promachns 
the  Boeotian.  {IL  xiv.  476.)  'lie  himself  was 
slain  by  Meriones.    {IL  xvL  342.) 

3.  A  son  of  Eussorus,  was  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Thracians  in  the  Trojan  war  (Horn.  //.  ii. 
844,  V.  462),  and  was  sbiin  by  the  Tekunonian 
Ajax.   (//.vi.  8.)  [L.S.1 

ACANTHUS  CAicoi^orV  the  Lacedaemonian, 
was  victor  in  the  tiaa»\os  and  the  ^Kixot  in  the 
Olympic  games  in  OL  15,  (b.  c.  720,)  and  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts  was  the  first  who  nm  naked 
in  these  games.  (Pans.  v.  8.  §  3 ;  Dionys.  vii.  72 ; 
African,  apud  Etiseb.  p.  143.)  Other  accounts 
ascribe  this  to  Orsippus  the  Megarian.  [OaaxF- 
pus.]  Thucydidea  sajrs  that  the  Lacedaemonians 
were  the  first  who  contended  naked  in  gymnastic 
games.  (L  6.) 

ACARNAN  ('Ax«y>y(£y),  one  of  the  Epigones, 
was  a  son  of  Alcmaeon  and  Calirrfaoe,  and  brother 
of  Amphoterua.  Their  &ther  was  nrardered  by 
Phegeua,  when  they  were  yet  very  young,  and 
Calirrhoe  prayed  to  Zeus  to  make  her  sons  grow 
quickly,  that  they  might  be  able  to  avmge  the 
death  of  their  fiither.  The  pmyer  was  gnmted, 
and  Acaman  with  his  brother  slew  Phegens,  his 
wife,  and  his  two  sons.  The  inhabitants  of 
Psophis,  where  the  sons  had  been  slain,  pursued 
the  murderers  as  iar  as  Tegea,  where  however  they 
were  received  and  rescued.  At  the  request  of 
Achelous  they  carried  the  neeklsoe  and  peplus  of 
Harmonia  to  Delphi,  and  from  thence  they  went 
to  Epims,  where  Acaman  founded  the  state  called 
after  him  Acamania.  ( ApoUod.  iiL  7.  §  5 — 7 ;  Ot. 
Met,  ix.  413,  &C.;  Thncyd.  ii  102;  Stnb.  z. 
p.  462.)  [L.S.] 

ACASTUS  CAiBurrof),  a  son  of  Pdias,  king  of 
lolcus,  and  of  Anaxibia,  or  as  others  call  her,  Phi- 
lomacbe.  He  was  one  of  the  Argonauts  (Apollod. 
L  9.  §  10;  Apollon.Rhod.i.224,&c.),  and  also  took 
part  in  the  Calydonian  hunt  (Ov.  Met.  viii.  305,  &&) 
After  the  return  of  the  Argonauts  his  sisters  were 
sedueedby  Medeia  to  cut  their  &ther  in  pieces 
and  boil  them ;  and  Acastns,  when  he  heard  this, 
buried  his  fikther,  drove  lason  and  Medeia,  and 
according  to  Pausanias  (viL  11)  his  sisters  also, 
from  lolcus,  and  instituted  fhnoal  games  in  honour 
of  his  father.  (Hygin.  Fab.  24  and  273 ;  Apollod. 
i  9.  §  27,  Ac;  Pans.  iiL  18.  §  9,  vl  20.  §  9,  v.  17. 
§  4 ;  Ov.  MeL  xL  409,  &c.)  During  these  games  it 
happened  that  Astydamia,  the  wife  of  Acastns, 
who  is  also  called  Hippolyte,  fell  in  bve  with 
Peleas,  whom  Acastus  had  purified  from  the  mnr- 


6  ACCA  LAURENTIA. 

der  of  Eurytion.  When  Peleus  refused  to  listen 
to  her  addresaea,  she  accused  him  to  her  husband 
of  having  attempted  to  dishonour  her.  (Apollod. 
iii.  13.  §  2,  &C. ;  Pind.  Nem,  iv.  90,  &c)  Acostus, 
however,  did  not  take  immediate  revenge  for  the 
alleged  crime,  but  after  he  and  Peleus  had  been 
chasing  on  mount  Pelion,  and  the  latter  had  &llen 
asleep,  Acastus  took  his  sword  from  him,  and  left 
liim  alone  and  exposed,  so  that  Peleus  was  nearly 
destroyed  by  the  Centaurs.  But  he  was  saved  by 
Cheiron  or  Hermes,  returned  to  Acastus,  and  killed 
him  together  with  his  wife.  (Apollod.  L  c;  Schol. 
ad  ApoUon.  Bhod.  I  224.)  The  death  of  Acastus 
is  not  mentioned  by  Apollodorus,  but  according  to 
him  Peleus  in  conjunction  with  lason  and  the 
Dioscuri  merely  conquer  and  destroy  lolcus. 
(ApoUod.  iii.  13.  §7.)  [L.S.] 

ACBARUS.     [Abgarus.]    . 

ACCA  LAURE'NTIA  or  LARE'NTIA,  a 
mythical  woman  who  occurs  in  the  stories  in  earlv 
Roman  history.  Macrobius  {Sat.  L  10),  with 
whom  Plutarch  (QuassL  Rom.  35;  Romid.  5) 
agrees  in  the  main  points,  relates  the  following 
tradition  about  her.  In  the  reign  of  Ancus  Martins 
a  servant  (aediiuus)  of  the  temple  of  Hercules  in- 
vited during  the  nolidays  the  god  to  a  game  of 
dice,  promi&ing  that  if  he  should  lose  the  game,  he 
would  treat  the  cod  with  a  repast  and  a  beautiful 
woman.  When  the  god  had  conquered  the  servant, 
the  latter  shut  up  Acca  Laurentia,  then  the  most 
beautiful  and  most  notorious  woman,  together  with 
a  well  stored  table  in  the  temple  of  Hercules,  who, 
when  she  left  the  sanctuary,  advised  her  to  try  to 
gnin  the  affection  of  the  first  wealthy  man  she 
should  meet  She  succeeded  in  making  Carutius, 
an  Etruscan,  or  as  Plutarch  calls  him,  Tarrutius, 
love  and  marry  her.  After  Ids  death  she  inherited 
his  large  property,  which,  when  she  herself  died, 
she  left  to  the  Roman  people.  Ancus,  in  gratitude 
for  this,  allowed  her  to  be  buried  in  the  Velabrum, 
and  instituted  an  annual  festival,  the  Lorcntolio, 
at  which  sacrifices  were  offered  to  the  Lares. 
(Corap.  Varr.  Ling,  LcU.  v.  p.  85,  ed.  Bip.)  Ac- 
cording to  others  ( Macer,  ajmd  MacroL  L  c ;  Ov. 
Fast.  iii.  55,  &c  ;  Plin.  //.  N,  zviii.  2),  Acca 
Laurentia  was  the  wife  of  the  shepherd  Faustulus 
and  the  nurse  of  Romulus  and  Remus  after  they 
had  been  taken  from  the  she-wolf.  Plutarch  in- 
deed states,  that  this  Laurentia  was  altogether  a 
different  being  from  the  one  occurring  in  the  reign 
of  Ancus ;  but  other  writers,  such  as  Macer,  relate 
their  stories  as  belonging  to  the  same  being. 
(Comp.  Oell.  vi.  7.)  According  to  Massurius  Sabinus 
in  Qellius  (L  c.)  she  was  the  mother  of  twelve 
sons,  and  when  one  of  them  died,  Romulus  stept 
into  his  place,  and  adopted  in  conjunction  with 
the  remaining  eleven  the  name  of  fratres  arvales. 
(Comp.  Plin.  /.  c)  According  to  other  accounts 
again  she  was  not  the  wife  of  Faustulus,  but  a 
prostitute  who  from  her  mode  of  life  was  called 
lupa  by  the  shepherds,  and  who  left  the  property 
she  gained  in  that  vtray  to  the  Roman  people. 
(Valer.  Ant  ap.  GelL  L  c;  Livy,  i.  4.)  What- 
ever may  be  thought  of  the  contradictory  state- 
ments respecting  Acca  Laurentia,  thus  much  seems 
clear,  that  she  was  of  Etruscan  origin,  and  con- 
nected with  the  worship  of  the  Lares,  from  which 
her  name  Lurcntia  itself  seems  to  be  derived. 
This  appears  fiirther  from  the  number  of  her  sons, 
which  answers  to*  that  of  the  twelve  country  Lares, 
and  from  tlie  circumstance  that  the  day  sacred  to 


ACERBAS. 

her  was  followed  by  one  ncred  to  the 
(Macrob.  Sat.  Le.;  compare  Mailer,  EtrumkBr^  il 
p.  103,  &c. ;  Hartung,  DiB  Hdiffum  iUr  Romter^  iL 
p.  144,  &C.)  [L.  S.J 

U  A'CCIUS    or  A'TTIUS,    an    eariy     Ro- 
man tragic  poet  and  the  son  of  a  freedmauL,  wb« 
bom  according  to  Jerome  B.  c.  170,  and  wwm  fifty 
years  younger  than  Pacuvius.     He  lived  to  ct  grmx 
age ;  Cicero,  when  a  young  man,  frequently  con- 
versed with  him.  {BruL  28.)     His  tragedies  -were 
chiefly  imitated  from  the  Greeks,  espraalljr  from 
Aeschylus,  but  he  also  wrote  some  on  Roman  sub- 
jects {Praetexlata) ;  one  of  which,  entitled  Bmtiu, 
was  probably  in  honour  of  his  patron  D.  Brutno. 
f  Cic.  de  Leg.  ii.21,  pro  Arch.  1 1  .\  We  possess  onlj 
migments  of  his  tragedies,  of  wnich  the  most  im> 
portant  have  been  preserved  by  Cicero,  but  suffi- 
cient remains  to  justify  the  terms  of  admiration  in 
which  he  is  spoken  of  by  the  ancient  writeis. 
He  is  particularly  praised   for  the  strength   and 
vigour  of  his  hnguage  and  the  sublimity  of  his 
thoughts.  (Cic.  pro  Plane.  24,  pro  Sest,  56,  &c. ; 
Hor.  Ep.  ii.  1.  56  ;  QuintiL  x.  1.  §  97 ;  Cell.  ziiL 
2.)     Besides  these  tragedies,  he  also  wrote  ^«- 
nalea  in  verse,  containing  the  history  of  Rome,  Hke 
those  of  Ennius ;  and  three  prose  works,  ^  Libri 
Didascalion,**  which  seems  to  have  been  a  history 
of  poetry,  **  Libri  Pragmaticon  **  and  **  Pareiga"; 
of  the  two  latter  no  fragments  are  preserved.     The 
fragments  of  his  tragedies  have  been  collected  by 
Stephanus   in  **  Frag,    yet    Poet    Lat^'   Paris, 
1564 ;    Maittaire,  ^  Opera   et  Frag,   vet    Poet 
Lat**  Lend.  1713;  and  Bothe,  **  Poet  Scenid 
Latin.,**  voL  t.  Lips.  1 834 :  and  the  fragments  of 
tlie  Didascalia  by  Madvig,  **  De  L.  Attii  Didas- 
caliis  Comment**  Hafhiae,  1831. 

T.  A'CCIUS,  a  native  of  Pisaurum  in  Umbria 
and  a  Roman  knight,  was  the  accuser  of  A.  Cluen- 
tius,  whom  Cicero  defended  b.  c.  66.  He  was  a 
pupil  of  Hennogoras,  and  is  praised  by  Cicero  for 
accuracy  and  fluency.  {Brut,  23)  pro  CtuenL  23, 
81,  57.) 

ACCO,  a  chief  of  the  Senones  in  Gaul,  wbo  in- 
duced his  countrymen  to  revolt  against  Caesar,  b.  c. 
53.  On  the  conclusion  of  the  war  Aoco  was  put  to 
death  by  Caesar.  (BelL  CfaU.  vi  4, 44.) 

ACCOLEIA  GENS  is  known  to  us  only  by 
coins  and  inscriptions.  On  a  denarius  we  have  the 
name  P.  Acooleius  Loriscolus,  and  in  two  inscrip- 
tions a  P.  Accoleius  Euhemerus,  and  a  L.  Accoleins 
Abascantus. 

ACE'RATUSfAmf/wTOJ  Ypofc/ioTuerf'jXaGreck 
grammarian,  and  the  author  of  an  epigram  on 
Hector  in  the  Greek  Anthology.  (viL  138.)  No- 
thing is  known  of  his  life.  [P.  S.] 

ACERBAS,  a  Tyrian  priest  of  Hercules,  who 
married  Elissa,  the  daughter  of  king  Mutgo,  and 
sister  of  Pygmalion.  He  was  possMsed  of  consi- 
derable wealth,  which,  knowing  the  avarice  of 
Pygmalion,  who  had  succeeded  his  father,  he  con- 
cealed in  the  earth.  But  Pygmalion,  who  heard 
of  these  hidden  treasures,  had  Acerbas  murdered, 
in  hopes  that  through  his  sister  he  might  obtain 
possession  of  them.  But  the  prudence  of  Elissa 
saved  the  treasures,  and  she  emigrated  fit>m  Phoe- 
nicia. (JustiiL  xviii.  4.)  In  this  account  Acerbas 
is  the  same  person  as  Sichaeus,  and  Elissa  the  same 
as  Dido  in  Virgil.  {Aen.  i.  343,  348,  &c)  The 
names  in  Justin  are  undoubtedly  more  correct  than 
in  Virgil ;  for  Servius  {ad  Aen.  L  343)  remarks, 
that  Virgil  here,  as  in  other  cases,  changed  a  fo- 


ACESTB& 

re^  name  into  one  more  oonvudent  to  him,  and 
that  the  leel  naiiie  of  Sichaeas  was  Sicharbas, 
whieh  aeenu  to  be  identical  with  Aoerfaaa.  [Dido  ; 
PV6]rAJ.10K.l  [!>•&] 

ACERRCXNIA,  a  fifiend  of  Agrippina,  the 
mother  of  Nero,  was  drowned  in  B.  c.  69,  when  an 
untocoeaafiil  attempt  was  made  at  the  same  time  to 
drown  Agrippina.  (Tac.  Aim,  xiv.  4  ;  Dion  Caw. 
IxL  13.) 

CN.  ACERRCXNIUS  PROCULUS,  consul 
A.  D.  37,  the  year  in  which  Tiberins  died  (Tac. 
Aim.  tL  45  ;  Suet.  Tib.  73),  was  perhiq»  a  de- 
scendant off  the  Cn.  Aeerronins,  whom  Cicero 
mentions  in  hia  oiation  for  Tnilius^  B.  c.  71,  as  a 
viropiimms.   (16,  Ac) 

ACERSE'COMES  fAxcpirsm^^i^f),  a  soiname 
of  ApoUo  expreative  of  his  beautiful  hair  which 
was  nerer  cnt  or  shorn.  (Horn.  JL  xx.  39 ;  Find. 
PytJL  iii.  26.)  [L.  S.] 

ACESANDER  CAjv^cravSpof)  wrote  a  history 
of  CTrene.  (Schol.  ad  ApolL  vr.  1561,  1750 ;  ad 
PimL  PydL  ir.  miL  57.)  Plutarch  (S^p.  t.  2. 
§  8)  speaJca  of  a  worii  of  his  respecting  Libya  (xtpl 
AiSAifi),  whieh  may  probably  be  the  same  work  as 
the  hirtoty  of  Cyiene.  The  time  at  which  he  lired 
is  unknown. 

A'CESAS  CAit«ra$),  a  native  of  Salamis  m 
Cypma,  £uoed  for  his  skill  in  weaving  doth  with 
variegated  pcOtems  (/M>£|nRtibzr»M).  He  and  his  son 
Helicon,  who  distinguished  himself  in  the  same 
art  are  mentioned  by  Athenaeus.  (ii.  p.  48,  b.) 
Zenohius  speaks  of  both  artists,  bni  says  that 
Aeesas  (or,  as  he  calls  him  Acesena,  'Aicco'cvs)  was 
a  natiTe  of  Pataxa,  and  Helicon  of  Carystua.  He 
tells  OS  abo  that  they  were  the  first  who  made  a 
peplua  for  Athena  Poliaa.  When  they  lived,  we 
ue  not  informed ;  bat  it  must  have  been  before 
the  time  of  Euripides  and  Pkto,  who  mention  this 
pephu.  (Ear.^ee.468;Pkt.i;blft|!p4r.§6.)  A 
specimen  of  the  workmanship  of  these  two  artists 
was  pieaerred  in  the  temple  at  Delphi,  bearing  an 
inscription  to  the  effect,  that  Pallas  had  impitfted 
manrelloos  skill  to  their  hands.         [0.  P.  M.] 

ACE^SI AS  (*Aicc<r(as),  an  ancient  Greek  physi- 
cian,  whose  age  and  country  are  both  unknown. 
It  is  ascertained  however  that  he  lived  at  least 
foor  hundred  years  before  Christ,  aa  the  proverb 
hxwas  idicaroj  Aoeaiaa  cured  &»m,  is  quoted  on 
the  authority  of  Aristophanes.  This  saying  (by 
which  only  Aeesias  is  known  to  us,)  was  used 
when  any  perBon*s  disease  became  wone  instead  of 
better  under  medical  treatment,  and  is  mentioned 
by  Svidas  (s.  v.  'Aiccoiof ),  Zenobins  (Proverb, 
Cent.  L  S  52),  Diogenianus  (Proverb,  ii.  3),  Mi- 
chael Apostolius  (Proverb,  ii.  23X  and  Plutarch 
{Promi.  qmbus  Alexamlr.  uri  swU,  §  98).  See 
«itw  Proverb,  e  Cod.  BodL  §  82,  in  Gaisford's 
i*Qroemuiffrapk%  Grweiy  8vo.  Oxon.  1836.  It  is 
IMttible  that  an  author  bearing  this  name,  and 
mentioned  by  Atheneeus  (xiL  p.  516,  c)  as  having 
vntten  a  tnatiae  on  the  Art  of  Cooking  (in^afrth 
ructf),  nay  be  one  and  the  came  person,  but  of  this 
^  have  no  certain  information.  (J.  J.  Baier, 
Aiag.  Medic  QmL  4to.  Lips.  1718.)  [W.  A.  G.] 
ACE'SIUS  (^AK4irtos),  a  surname  of  Apollo, 
under  which  he  was  worshipped  in  Elis,  where  he 
^  a  splendid  temple  in  the  agora.  This  sur- 
i*->nie,  ndiieh  has  the  same  meaning  as  dK4arwp 
>n<i  ^c^Caoirof,  characterised  the  god  as  the 
Rvwterofcvil.  (Paos.  vi.  24.  §  5.)  [L.  S.] 
ACfiSTES  CAWoTifs),  a  son  of  the  Sicilian 


ACESTORIDES.  7 

river-god  Crimisus  and  of  a  Trojan  woman  of  the 
name  of  Egesta  or  Segesta  (Virg.  Aen.  L  195,  550, 
V.  36,  711,  &C.),  who  according  to  Servius  was 
sent  by  her  fother  Hippotes  or  Ipsostratus  to  Sicil}', 
that  iSie  might  not  be  devoured  by  the  monsters, 
which  infested  the  territory  of  Troy,  and  which 
had  been  sent  into  the  land,  because  the  Trojans 
had  refused  to  reward  Poseidon  and  Apollo  for 
having  built  the  walls  of  their  city.  When  Egesta 
arrived  in  Sicily,  the  river-god  Crimisus  in  the 
form  of  a  bear  or  a  dog  begot  by  her  a  son  Acestes, 
who  was  afterwards  r^arded  as  the  Iftero  who  had 
founded  the  town  of  Segesta.  (Comp.  SchoL  ad 
Lycopkr.  951,  963.)  The  tradition  of  Acestes  in 
DionysiuB  (i.  52),  who  calls  him  Aegestus  (Afyts- 
ros),  is  difierent,  for  according  to  him  the  grand- 
fiither  of  Aegestus  quarrelled  with  Laomedon,  who 
slew  him  and  gave  his  daughters  to  some  mer- 
chants to  convey  them  to  a  distant  land.  A  noble 
Trojan  however  embarked  with  them,  and  married 
one  of  them  in  Sicily,  where  she  subsequentiy  gave 
birth  to  a  son,  Aegestus.  During  the  war  against 
Troy  Aegestus  obtained  permission  from  Priam  to 
return  and  take  part  in  the  contest,  and  afterwards 
returned  to  Sicily,  where  Aeneas  on  his  arrival 
was  hospitably  received  by  him  and  Elymua,  and 
built  for  them  the  towns  of  A^gesta  and  Elyme. 
The  account  of  Dionysina  seems  to  be  nothing  but 
a  istionalistic  interpretation  of  the  genuine  legend. 
As  to  the  inconsistencies  in  Vii^^s  account  of 
Acestes,  see  Heyne,  Eaeeurs.  1,  oa  Aen.  t.  [L.  S.] 

ACESTOIXrRUS  ( 'A««<rr(^»pos ),  a  Greek 
historical  writer,  who  is  dted  by  Plutarch  (Tkem. 
13),  and  whose  work  contained,  as  it  anpeaas,  an 
aeoonnt  of  the  battle  of  Salamis  among  other  things. 
The  time  at  which  he  lived  is  unknown.  Ste- 
phanus  1$.  «.  MeydKii  w6\is)  speaks  of  an  Aoesto* 
dorus  of  Megalopolis,  who  wrote  a  work  on  cities 
(wtfH  ToAiMr),  but  whether  this  is  the  same  as  the 
above-mentioned  writer  ia  not  clear. 

ACESTOR  ('AK4<rr«p).  A  surname  of  ApoUo 
which  characterises  him  aa  the  god  of  the  healing 
art,  or  in  general  as  the  averterof  evil,  like  dirio-ios; 
(Eurip.  Androm.  901.)  [L.  S.] 

ACESTOR  ('AWoTflpp),  samamed  Sacas  (Id- 
ffof ),  on  account  of  hia  foreign  origin,  was  a  tiagie 
poet  at  Athens,  and  a  contemporary  of  Aristo- 
phanes. He  seems  to  have  been  either  of  Thracian 
or  Mysian  origin.  (AristopL  Avesy  31 ;  Schol. 
ad  loc  ;  Feirpae,  1216 ;  SchoL  ad  loe. ;  Phot,  and 
Said.  $.  9.  Xducas :  Welcker,  Die  Grmk  Tragod. 
p.  1032.)  [R.  W.] 

ACESTOR  (*AK4oTatp\  a  sculptor  mentioned 
by  Pauaanias  (vi  17.  §  2)  aa  havmg  ezeeated  a 
statue  of  Alexibina,  a  native  of  Heraea  in  Arcadia, 
who  had  gained  a  victory  in  the  pentathlon  at  the 
Olympic  games.  He  was  bom  at  Cnossaa,  or  at 
any  rate  exercised  his  profession  there  for  somo 
tune.  (Pans.  X.  15.  §4.^  He  had  a  son  named 
Amphion,  who  was  also  a  sculptor,  and  had 
studied  under  Ptolichus  of  Corcyxa  (Pans,  vi  3. 
S  2) ;  so  that  Acestor  must  have  been  a  coutempo- 
nry  of  the  latter,  who  flourished  about  OL  82. 
(ac.452.)  [C.P.M.] 

ACESTO'RIDES  ('Ajre<rTop(3i|t),  a  Corintiiian, 
was  made  supreme  commander  by  the  Syracuaans 
in  B.  c.  317,  and  banished  Agathodes  from  the  city. 
(Died.  xix.  5.) 

ACESTO^RIDES  wrote  four  books  of  mythical 
stories  relating  to  every  city  (rwy  icard  vdAur 
ItudiKwy).     In  these  he  gave  many  real  historical 


8 


ACUAEUS. 


accounu,  as  well  as  those  which  were  merely 
mythical,  but  he  entitled  them  fivBucd  to  ayoid 
calumny  and  to  indicate  the  pleasant  nature  of  the 
work.  It  was  compiled  firam  Conon,  ApoUodorua, 
Protagoras  and  others.  (Phot  BibL  cod.  189  ; 
Tzets.  ChiL  vii.  144.) 

ACH  AEA  ('Axo^a),  a  somame  of  Demeter  by 
which  she  was  worshipped  at  Athens  by  the  Ge- 
phynieans  who  had  emigrated  thither  from  Boeotia. 
(Herod,  r.  61 ;  Plut  Is.  et  Otir.  p.  378,  D.) 

2.  A  surname  of  Minerra  worshipped  at  Lu- 
ceria  in  Apulia  where  the  donaria  and  the  aims  of 
Diomedes  were  preserved  in  her  temple.  (Aristot 
MiraJb,  Narrat.  1 1 7.)  [L.  S.] 

ACHAEUS  CAxeu^*),  according  to  neariy  all 
traditions  a  son  of  Xuthus  and  Creusa,  and  conse- 
quently a  brother  of  Ion  and  grandson  of  Hellen. 
The  Achaeans  regarded  him  as  the  author  of  their 
race,  and  derived  from  him  tlieir  own  name  as  well 
as  that  of  Achaia,  which  was  formerly  called 
Aegialus.  When  his  uncle  Aeolus  in  Thessaly, 
whence  he  himself  had  come  to  Peloponnesus,  died, 
ho  went  thither  and  made  himself  master  of 
Phthiotis,  which  now  also  received  from  him  the 
name  of  Achaia.  (Pau^  vii.  1.  §  2 ;  Strab.  viii. 
p.  383 ;  ApoUod.  I  7.  §  3.)  Servius  (adAen.l  242) 
alone  calls  Achaeus  a  son  of  Jupiter  and  Pithia, 
which  is  probably  miswritten  for  Phthia.     [L.  S.] 

ACHAEUS  {'Axtuis)^  son  of  Andromachus, 
whose  sister  Laodice  married  Seleucus  Callinicus, 
the  &ther  of  Antiochus  the  Great.  Achaeus 
himself  married  Laodice,  the  daughter  of  Mithri- 
dates,  king  of  Pontus.  (Polyb.  iv.  51.  §  4,  viii. 
22.  §  1 1 .)  He  accompanied  Seleucus  Ceraunus,  the 
son  of  Callinicus,  in  his  expedition  across  mount 
Taurus  against  Attains,  and  after  the  assassination 
of  Seleucus  revenged  his  death;  and  though  he 
might  easily  have  assumed  the  royal  power,  he  re- 
mained  fiiithful  to  the  iiunily  of  Seleucus.  Anti- 
ochus the  Gi'eat,  the  successor  of  Seleucus,  ap- 
pointed him  to  the  command  of  all  Asia  on  this 
f>ide  of  mount  Taurus,  b.  c.  223.  Achaeus  re- 
covered for  the  Syrian  empire  all  the  districts 
which  Attalus  had  gained ;  but  having  been  &lsely 
accused  by  Hermeias,  the  minister  of  Antiochus, 
of  intending  to  revolt,  he  did  so  in  self-defence, 
assumed  the  title  of  king,  and  ruled  over  the  whole 
of  Asia  on  this  side  of  the  Taurus.  As  long  as 
Antiochus  was  engaged  in  the  war  with  Ptolemy, 
he  could  not  march  against  Achaeus ;  but  after  a 
peace  had  been  concluded  with  Ptolemy,  he  crossed 
the  Taurus,  united  his  forces  with  Attalus,  de- 
prived Achaeus  in  one  campaign  of  all  his  do- 
minions and  took  Sardis  with  the  exception  of 
the  citadel.  Achaeus  after  sustaining  a  siege  of 
two  years  in  the  citadel  at  hist  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Antiochus  B.  c.  214,  through  the  treachery  of 
Bolb,  who  had  been  employed  by  Sosibius,  the 
minister  of  Ptolemy,  to  deliver  him  from  his 
danger,  but  betrayed  him  to  Antiochus,  who 
ordered  him  to  be  put  to  death  immediately.  (Polyb. 
iv.  2.  §  6,  iv.  48,  V.  40.  §  7,  42,  67,  vii.  15—18, 
viii.  17—23.) 

ACHAEUS  CAxauJs)  of  Eretria  in  Euboea,  a 
tragic  poet,  was  bom  a  c.  484,  the  year  in  which 
Aeschylus  gfuned  his  first  victory,  and  four  years 
before  the  birth  of  Euripides.  In  B.  &  477,  he 
contended  with  Sophocles  and  Euripides,  and 
though  he  subsequently  brought  out  many  dramas, 
accordinff  to  some  as  many  as  thirty  or  forty,  he 
nevertheless  only  gained   the  prisce  once.      The 


ACHELOUS. 

fragments  of  Achaeus  contain  much  strange  mytho- 
logy, and  his  expressions  were  often  forced  and 
obscure.  (Athen.  x.  p.  451,  c.)  Still  in  the  satyxical 
drama  he  must  have  possessed  considerable  merit, 
for  in  this  department  some  ancient  critics  thought 
him  inferior  only  to  Aeschylus.  (IHog.  Laer.  ii. 
133.)  The  titles  of  seven  of  his  satyrical  dzamas 
and  of  ten  of  his  tragedies  are  still  known.  Xhe 
extant  fragments  of  his  pieces  have  been  collected, 
and  edited  by  Urlichs,  Bonn,  1834.  (Suidas,  #.  tr.) 
This  Achaeus  should  not  be  confounded  with  a 
later  tragic  writer  of  the  same  name,  who  was  a 
native  of  Syracuse.  According  to  Suidas  and 
Phavorinus  he  wrote  ten,  according  to  £udc»cia 
fourteen  tragedies.    (Urlichs,  Ibid,)     [R.  W.J 

ACHAE^MENES  {*AxcufjJtniis).  1.  The  an- 
cestor of  the  Penian  kings,  who  founded  the 
family  of  the  Achaemenidae  (*Ax<ufi«y^5cu),  which 
was  the  noblest  fiimily  of  the  Pasargadae,  the 
noblest  of  the  Persian  tribes.  Achaemenes  is  said 
to  have  been  brought  up  by  an  eagle.  According 
to  a  genealogy  given  by  Xerxes,  the  following  was 
the  order  of  the  descent :  Achaemenes,  Telspea, 
Cambyses,  Cyrus,  Teispes,  Ariaramnes,  Arsames, 
Hystaspes,  Darius,  Xerxes.  (Herod.  L 125,  vii.  11; 
Aelian,  HisL  Jnim.  xii.  21.)  The  original  seat  of 
this  fomily  was  Achaemenia  in  Persis.  (Steph. «.  r. 
^Axamtyla.)  The  Roman  poets  use  the  adjective 
Achaemeniu9  in  the  sense  of  Persian.  (Hor.  Ckumt. 
iii.  1.  44,  xiii.  8 ;  Ov.  Ar,  Am.  i.  226,  MeL  iT. 
212.) 

2.  The  son  of  Darius  I.  was  appointed  by  his 
brother  Xerxes  governor  of  ^gypt,  a.  c.  484.  He 
commanded  the  Egyptian  fleet  in  the  expedition  of 
Xerxes  against  Greece,  and  strongly  opposed  the 
prudent  advice  of  Demaratus.  When  Egypt  revolted 
under  Inarus  the  Libyan  in  b.  c.  460,  Achaemenes 
was  sent  to  subdue  it,  but  was  defeated  and  killed 
in  battle  by  Inarus.  (Herod.  iiL  12,  vii.  7,  97, 
236  ;  Died.  xL  74.) 

ACHAEME'NIDES  or  ACHEME'NIDES,  a 
son  of  Adamastus  of  Ithaca,  and  a  companion  of 
Ulysses  who  left  him  behind  in  Sicily,  when  he 
fled  from  the  Cyclops.  Here  he  was  found  by 
Aeneas  who  took  him  with  him.  (Viig.  Aetu  iiL 
613,  &c. ;  Ov.  Est  Pont  ii.  2.  25.)  [L.  S.] 

ACHA'ICUS,asumameofLJtfuMMiUfi. 

ACHA'ICUS  CAxoTicrfs),  a  philosopher,  who 
wrote  a  work  on  Ethics.  His  time  is  unknown. 
(Diog.  Laert  vi.  99;  Theodor.  Graec.  affecL  atr. 
viii.  p.  919,  ed.  Schulze;  Clem.  Alex.  Slrom.  iv. 
p.  496,  d.) 

ACHELO'IS.  1.  A  surname  of  the  Sirens, 
the  daughtera  of  Achelous  and  a  muse.  (Ov. 
Met.  V.  552,  xiv.  87 ;  Apollod.  L  7.  §  10.) 

2.  A  general  name  for  water-nymphs,  as  in 
Columelhi  (x.  263),  where  the  companions  of  the 
Pegasids  are  calldf  Acheloides.  [L.  S.] 

ACHELO'US  ('AxcX^s),  the  god  of  the  river 
Achelous  which  was  the  greatest,  and  according  to 
tradition,  the  most  ancient  among  the  rivers  of 
Greece.  He  with  3000  brother-riven  is  described 
OS  a  son  of  Oceanus  and  Thetys  (Hes.  Theaff.biO)^ 
or  of  Oceanus  and  Gaea,  or  lastly  of  Helios  and 
Gaea.  (Natal  Com.  vii.  2.)  The  origin  of  the 
river  Achelous  is  thus  described  by  Servius  {ad 
Virg,  Georg.  i.  9 ;  Aen.  viii.  300) :  When  Ache- 
lous on  one  occasion  had  lost  his  danghters,  the 
Sirens,  and  in  his  grief  invoked  his  mother  Gaes, 
she  received  him  to  her  bosom,  and  on  the  spot 
where  she  received  him,  she  cauised  the  river  beitf* 


ACHERON. 

mg  his  name  to  gush  forth.    Other  accoimts  about 
the  origin  of  the  riyer  and  its  name  are  given  bjr 
Stephanoa  of  Bjzantiiim,  Strabo  (z.  p.  460^  and 
Plotareh.  (De  Flmm,  22.)    AchelouB  the  god  was 
a    oompetxtor    with    Hendes    in    the    luit    for 
Deuuieira,  and  fought  with  him  for  the  bride. 
Acheloua  was  amqaered  in  the  contest,  but  as  he 
possessed  the  power  of  assuming  Tarions  forms,  he 
metamorphoeed  himself  first  into  a  serpent  and 
then  into  a  ball.     Bat  in  this  fonn  too  he  was  con- 
quered bj  Heiades,  and  depnTod  of  one  of  his 
horns,  which  however  he  recovered  by  giving  up 
the  bom  of  Amalthea.  (Ov.  ilfer.iz.8,&c. ;  Apollod. 
i.  8.  §  I,  iL  7.  §  5.)     Sophodes  {Trackin,  9,  &c.) 
makes  Desaneira  rdate  these  occurrences  in  a  8ome> 
what  diflerent  manner.     According  to  Ovid  (Mfi, 
iz.   87),   the   Naiads    changed  the  horn   which 
Ilenfedea  took  from  Achelous  into  the  horn  of 
plenty.     When  Theseus  returned  home  from  the 
Caljdonian  chase  he  was  invited  and  hospitably 
received  by  Achelous,  who  rehited  to  him  in  what 
manner  he  had  created  the  iabmds  called  Echinades. 
(Ov.  JIfeC  Tiii.  647,  &c)     The  numerous  wives 
and  descendants  of  Achelous  are  spoken  of  in 
separate  artides.     Strabo  (z.  p.  458)  proposes  a 
very  ingenious  interpretation  of  the  legends  about 
Acheloua,  all  of  which  according  to  him  arose  from 
the  nature  of  the  river  itself   It  resembled  abulias 
▼oioe  in  the  noise  of  the  water  ;  its  windings  and 
iu  reaches  gave  rise  to  the  story  about  his  forming 
himself  into  a  serpent  and  about  his  horns ;  the 
formation  of  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  re- 
quires no  explanation.     His  conquest  by  Heracles 
lastly  refers  to  the  embankments  by  which  Heracles 
eon&ied  the  river  to  its  bed  and  thus  gained  laige 
tiacts  of  land  for  cultivation,  which  are  expressed 
by  the  horn  of  plenty.  (Compare  Voss,  Mylhotog, 
^^rigfkt  Ixzii.)     Others  derive  the  legends  about 
Acheloos  from  Egjpt,  and  describe  him  as  a  second 
Nflos.     But  however  this  may  be,  he  was  from 
the  eariiest  times  considered  to  be  a  great  divinity 
throughout  Greece  (Horn.  //.  xxL  194),  and  was 
invoked  in  prayers,  sacrifices,  on  taking  oaths,  &c. 
(Ephorus  ap,  Maeixh.  v.  18),  and  the  Dodonean 
Zeus  usually  added  to  each  orade  he  gave,  the 
command  to  oSer  sacrifices  to  Achelous.  (Ephorus, 
L  e.)    This  wide  extent  of  the  worship  of  Achelous 
also  aooounts  for  his  being  regarded  as  the  repre- 
lentative  of  sweet  water  in  general,  that  is,  as  the 
source  of  all  nourishment    (Viig.  Georg.  L  9,  with 
the  note  of  Voss.)     The  contest  of  Achelous  with 
Heracles  was  represented  on  the  throne  of  Amyclae 
(PauB.  iii.  18.  §  9),  and  in  the  treasury  of  the 
Megaitans  at  Olympia  there  was  a  statue  of  him 
made  by  Dontas  of  cedai^wood  and  gold.     (Paus. 
vi.  19. 1  9.)     On  several  coins  of  Acamania  the 
god  vk  represented  as  a  bull  with  the  head  of  an 
old  man.  (Comp.  Philostr.  Imag,  n.  4,)       [L.  S.] 
ACHEME'NIDES.     [Achabmenidbs.] 
ACHERON  CAx^/xw).     In  ancient  geography 
there  occur  several  rivers  of  this  name,  all  of  which 
vere,  at  least  at  one  time,  believed  to  be  connected 
vith  the  lower  worid.   The  river  first  looked  upon 
in  this  light  was  the  Acheron  in  Thesprotia,  in 
Epinis,  a  country  which  appeared  to  the  earliest 
Greeks  as  the  end  of  the  world  in  the  west,  and 
the  locality  of  the  river  led  them  to  the  belief  that 
it  was  the  entrance  into  the  lower  world.     Wlien 
subsequently  Epirua  and  the  countries  beyond  the 
lea  became  better  known,  the  Acheron  or  the  en- 
trance to  the  lower  world  was  transferred  to  other 


ACHILLSa 


9 


more  distant  parts,  and  at  last  the  Acheron  was 
placed  in  the  lower  world  itsell  Thus  we  find  in 
the  Homeric  poems  {Od,  x.  513 ;  comp.  Pans.  L  17. 
§  5)  the  Acheron  described  as  a  river  of  Hades,  into 
which  the  Pyriphlegeton  and  Cocytus  are  said  to 
flow.  Viigil  {Aen.  vi.  297,  with  the  note  of  Ser- 
vius)  describes  it  as  the  principal  river  of  Tartarus, 
from  which  the  Styx  and  Cocytus  sprang.  Ac- 
cording to  Uter  traditions,  Acheron  had  been  a  son 
of  Hdios  and  Gaea  or  Demeter,  and  was  changed 
into  the  rivar  bearing  his  name  in  the  lower  world, 
because  he  had  refreshed  the  Titans  with  drink 
during  their  contest  with  Zeus.  They  further 
state  that  Ascalaphus  was  a  son  of  Acheron  and 
Orphne  or  Goigyra.  (Natal.  Com.  iii.  1.)  In  kte 
writers  the  name  Acheron  is  used  in  a  genemi 
sense  to  designate  the  whole  of  the  lower  world. 
(Yiig.  Aen,  vn.  312 ;  Cic  Tpod  ndiL  m  SenaL  10  ; 
C.  Nepos,  Diony  10.)  The  Etruscans  too  were 
acquainted  with  the  worship  of  Acheron  ( Acheruns) 
firmn  very  early  times,  as  we  must  iniSsr  from  their 
Acheruntici  libri,  which  among  various  other  things 
treated  on  the  deification  of  &e  souls,  and  on  the 
sacrifices  (AtAervnHa  sacra)  by  which  this  vras  to 
be  effected.  (MUUer,  Etrusk&r^  ii.  27,  &c.)  The 
description  of  the  Acheron  and  the  lower  world  in 
general  in  Plato's  Phaedo  (p.  1 12)  is  very  pecu- 
liar, and  not  very  easy  to  understand.     [L.  S.] 

ACHERU'SIA  ('Ax^povtria  \lfuniiy  or  'Axc^v- 
ois)j  a  name  given  by  ^e  ancients  to  several  lakes 
or  swamps,  which,  like  the  various  rivers  of  the 
name  of  Acheron,  were  at  some  time  believed  to 
be  connected  trti^  the  lower  world,  until  at  last  the 
Atherusia  came  to  be  considered  to  be  nt  the  lower 
world  itself  The  hdte  to  which  this  belief  seems  to 
have  been  first  attached  was  the  Acherusia  in  Thes- 
protia, through  which  the  river  Acheron  flowed. 
(Thuc  L  46  ;  Strab.  viL  p.  324.)  Other  hikes  or 
swamps  of  the  same  name,  and  believed  to  be  in  con- 
nexion with  the  lower  world,  were  near  Hermione 
in  Argolis  (Pans.  ii.  86.  §  7),  near  Heradea  in  Bi- 
thynia  (Xen.  Anab,  vi.  2.  §  2;  Died.  xiv.  31^  be- 
tween Cumae  and  cape  Misenum  in  Campania 
(Plin.  H,  N.  iii.  5;  Strab.  v.  p.  243),  and  kstly 
m  Egypt,  near  Memphis.   (Died.  i.  96.)     [L.  S.] 

ACHILLAS  (*Ax(A.\c{f),  one  of  the  guardians 
of  the  Egyptian  king  Ptolemy  Dionysus,  and 
commander  of  the  troops,  when  Pompey  fled 
to  Egypt,  B.  c  48.  He  is  called  by  Caeaar  a  man 
of  extraordinary  daring,  and  it  was  he  and  L. 
Septimius  who  killed  Pompey.  (Caes.  B,  C.  iii. 
104;  Liv.  Bpit  104;  Dion  Cass.  xlii.  4.)  He 
subsequently  joined  the  eunuch  Pothinus  in  re- 
sisting Caesar,  and  having  had  the  command  of  the 
whole  army  entrusted  to  him  by  Pothinus,  he 
marched  against  Alexandria  with  20,000  foot  and 
2000  horse.  Caesar,  who  was  at  Alexandria,  had 
not  sufficient  forces  to  oppose  him,  and  sent  am- 
bassadors to  treat  with  him,  but  these  Achilhis 
murdered  to  remove  all  hopes  of  reconciliation. 
He  then  marched  into  Alexandria  and  obtained 
possession  of  the  greatest  part  of  the  city.  Mean- 
while, however,  Arsinoc,  the  younger  sister  of 
Ptolemy,  escaped  from  Caesar  and  joined  Achillas ; 
but  dissensions  breaking  out  between  them,  she 
had  Achillas  put  to  death  by  Ganymede5  a  eunuch, 
B.  c  47,  to  whom  she  then  entnisted  the  command 
of  the  forces.  (Caes.  B.  C.  iii.  108—112  ;  B.  Alex. 
4;  Dion  Cass.  xlii.  36—40;  Lucan  x.  519 — 
523.) 

ACHILLES  CAxiAActJs).  In  the  legends  about 


10 


ACHILLES. 


Achilles,  as  about  all  the  heroes  of  the  Trojan  war, 
the  Homeric  traditions  should  be  GBiefnUy  kept 
apart  from  the  ranoas  additions  and  embellish- 
menu  with  which  the  gaps  of  the  ancient  story 
have  been  fiUed  up  by  later  poets  and  mythogra- 
phers,  not  indeed  by  ^brications  of  their  own,  bat 
by  adopting  those  supplementary  details,  by  which 
oral  tradition  in  the  course  of  centuries  had  va- 
riously altered  and  developed  the  original  kernel 
of  the  story,  or  those  accounts  which  were  peculiar 
only  to  certain  localities. 

Homeric  story.  Achilles  was  the  son  of  Peleus, 
king  of  the  Myrmidones  in  Phthiotis,  in  Thessaly, 
and  of  the  Nereid  Thetis.  (Horn.  JL  xx,  206,  &c.) 
From  his  &tlier*s  name  he  is  often  called  ni}At/8i}9, 
TlriXiiUJiris^  or  ni|Ac(»y  (Horn.  //.  xviiL  316;  i. 
1  ;  i.  197 ;  Virg.  Aen.  ii.  263),  and  from  that  of 
his  grandfather  Aeacus,  he  derived  his  name  Aea- 
cides  (Ataici8i}f,  IL  il  860  ;  Viig.  Aen.  I  99). 
He  was  educated  from  his  tender  childhood  by 
Phoenix,  who  taught  him  eloquence  and  the  arts 
of  war,  and  accompanied  him  to  the  Trojan  war, 
and  to  whom  the  hero  always  shewed  great  atr 
tachment  (ix.  485,  Slc;  438,  &c)  In  the  heal- 
ing art  he  was  instructed  by  Cheiron,  the  centaur, 
(xi.  832.)  His  mother  Thetis  foretold  him  that 
his  fate  was  either  to  gain  glory  and  die  early,  or 
to  live  a  long  but  inglorious  life.  (ix.  410,^) 
The  hero  chose  the  latter,  and  took  nart  in  the 
Trojan  war,  fiom  which  he  knew  that  he  was  not 
to  return.  In  fifty  ships,  or  according  to  later 
traditions,  in  sixty  (Hygin.  Fab.  97),  he  led  bis 
hosts  of  Myrmidones,  Hellenes,  and  Achaeans 
against  Troy.  fii.  681,  ftc,  zvi.  168.)  Here  the 
swift-footed  Achilles  was  the  great  bnlwark  of  the 
Greeks,  and  the  worthy  &vottrite  of  Athena  and 
Hera.  (i.  195,  208.)  Previous  to  his  dispute  with 
Agamemnon,  he  ravaged  the  country  around  Troy, 
and  destroyed  twelve  towns  on  the  coast  and  ele- 
ven in  the  interior  of  the  country,  (ix.  328,  &c.) 
When  Agamemnon  was  obliged  to  give  up  Chry- 
sets  to  her  father,  he  thr^tened  to  take  away 
Briseis  from  Achilles,  who  surrendered  her  on  the 
persussion  of  Athena,  but  at  the  same  time  refused 
to  take  any  further  part  in  the  war,  and  shut  him- 
self up  in  Lis  tenL  Zeus,  on  the  entreaty  of  The- 
tis, promised  that  victory  should  be  on  the  side  of 
the  Trojans,  uKtil  the  Achaeans  should  have  ho- 
noured her  son.  (i.  26,  to  the  end.)  The  afiairs  of 
tlie  Greeks  declined  in  consequence,  and  they  were 
at  last  pressed  so  hard,  that  Agamemnon  advised 
them  to  take  to  flight,  (ix,  17,  &c.)  But  other 
chiefs  opposed  this  counsel,  and  an  embassy  was 
sent  to  Achilles,  offering  him  rich  presents  and  the 
restoration  of  Briseis  (ix.  119,  &c) ;  but  in  vain. 
At  last,  however,  he  was  persuaded  by  Patroclus, 
his  dearest  friend,  to  allow  him  to  make  use  of  his 
men,  his  horses,  and  his  armour,  (xvi.  49,  &c.) 
Patroclus  was  slain,  and  when  this  news  reached 
Achilles,  he  was  seised  with  unspeakable  grie£ 
Thetis  consoled  him,  and  promised  new  arms, 
which  were  to  be  made  by  Hephaestus,  and  Iris 
appeared  to  rouse  him  frt>m  his  lamentations,  and 
exhorted  him  to  rescue  the  body  of  Patroclus. 
(xviii.  166,  &C.)  Achilles  now  rose,  and  his 
thundering  voice  alone  pat  tlie  Trojans  to  flight 
When  his  new  armour  was  brought  to  him, 
he  reconciled  himself  to  Agamemnon,  and  hur- 
ried to  the  field  of  battle,  disdaining  to  take 
any  drink  or  food  until  the  death  of  his  friend 
should  be  avenged,   (xix.  155,  &c)     He  wound- 


ACHILLB3. 

ed  and  slew  numbers  of  Trojans  (zz.  zzi),  and 
at  length  met   Hector,  whom  he  chased  thrica 
around  the  walls  of  the  city.    He  then  alew  liiniy 
tied  his  body  to  his  chariot,  and  dragged   faun 
to  the  ships  of  the  Greeks,  (xxii.)   After  this,  he 
burnt  the  body  of  Patroclus,  together  with  twelve 
young  captive  Trojans,  who  were  sacrificed  to  ap- 
pease the  spirit  of  his  friend ;  and  subsequently 
gave  up  the  body  of  Hector  to  Priam,  who  came 
in  person  to  beg  for  it.   (xxiiL  xxiv.)     Achilles 
himself  fell  in  the  battle  at  the  Scaean  gate,  before 
Troy  was  taken.     His  death  itself  does  not  occur 
in  the  Iliad,  but  it  is  alluded  to  in  a  few  passages. 
(xxii.  358,  &c,  xxi  278,  &c)      It  is  expieasly 
mentioned  in  the  Odyssey  (xxiv.  36,  &c),  where 
it  is  said  that  his  fiill — his  conqueror  is  not  men- 
tioned— was  hunented  by  gods  and  men,  that  his 
remains  together  with  those  of  Patroclus  were  bu- 
ried in  a  golden  um  which  Dionysus  had  given  as 
a  present  to  Thetis,  and  were  deposited  in  a  place 
on  the  coast  of  the  Hellespont,  where  a  monnd 
was  raised  over  them.    Achilles  is  the  principal 
hero  of  the  Iliad,  and  the  poet  dwells  upon  the 
delineation  of  his  character  with  love  and  admiia- 
tion,  feelings  in  which  his  readen  cannot  but  sym- 
pathise with  him.     Achilles  is  the  handsomest 
and  bravest  of  all  the  Greeks ;  he  is  affectionate 
towards  his  mother  and  his  friends,  formidable  in 
battles,  which  are  his  deUght;  open-hearted  and 
without  fear,  and  at  the  same  time  susceptible  to 
the  gentle  and  quiet  joys  of  home.     His  greatest 

Cion  is  ambition,  and  when  his  sense  of  honour  is 
,  he  is  unrelenting  in  his  revenge  and  anger,  but 
withal  submits  obediently  to  the  will  of  the  goda. 
Later  tradUions.    These  chiefly  consist  in  ac- 
counts which  fill  up  the  history  of  his  youth  and 
death.    His  mother  wishing  to  make  her  son  im- 
mortal, is  said  to  have  concealed  him  by  night  in 
fire,  in  order  to  destroy  the  mortal  parts  he  bad 
inherited  from  his  fiitther,  and  by  day  she  anointed 
him  with  ambrosia.    But  Peleus  one  night  disco- 
vered his  child  in  the  fire,  and  cried  out  in  terrH-. 
Thetis  left  her  son  and  fled,  and  Peleus  entrusted 
him  to  Cheiron,  who  educated  and  instructed  him 
in  the  arts  of  riding,  hunting,  and  playing  the 
phorminx,  and  alio  changed  his  original  name, 
Ligyron,  t.  e.  the  **  whining,**  into  Achillea.  (Pind. 
Nem.  iiL  51,  &c;  Orph.  Argon.  395  ;  ApoUon. 
Rhod.  iv.  813  ;  Stat.  AchiL  i.  269,  &c ;  ApoUod. 
iii  13.  §  6,  &C.)     Cheiron  fed  his  pupil  with  the 
hearts  of  lions  and  the  marrow  of  bears.    Accord- 
ing to  other  aoDounts,  Thetis  endeavoured  to  make 
Achilles  immortal  by  dipping  him  in  the  river 
Styx,  and  succeeded  with  Uie  exception  of  the  an- 
kles, by  which  she  held  him  (Fulgent  MythoL  iiL 
7 ;  Stat  AehUL  L  269),  while  others  again  state 
that  she  put  him  in  boiling  water  to  test  his  im- 
mortality, and  that  he  was  found  immortal  except 
at  the  ankles.    From  his  sixth  year  he  fought  with 
lions  and  bears,  and  caught  stags  without  dogs  or 
nets.    The  muse  Calliope  gave  him  the  power  of 
singing  to  cheer  his  friends  at  banquets.   (Philostr. 
Her.  xix.  2.)      When  he  had  reached  dlie  age  of 
nine,  Calchas  declared  that  Troy  could  not  bo 
taken  without  his  aid,  and  Thetis  knowing  that 
this  war  would  be  fatal  to  him,  disguised  him  as  a 
maiden,  and  introduced  him  among  the  danghters 
of  Lycomedes  of  Scyros,  where  he  was  called  by 
the  name  of  Pyrrha  on  account  of  his  golden  locks. 
But  his  real  character  did  not  remain  concealed 
long,  for  one  of  his  companions,  DeVdameia,  became 


ACHILLEa 

mother  of  a  son,  Pyrriins  or  Neoptolemiu,  bj  nim. 
Tlie  Greeks  at  last  ditcorered  hit  place  of  conceal- 
ment, and  all  embassy  was  sent  to  Lyeomedes, 
-irho,  thon^k  he  denied  the  presence  of  Achilles, 
yefc  aUovttl  the  messengers  to  touch  his  palace. 
Od  jaaeos  discorered  the  yoong  hero  by  a  strata- 
g«iiLa  and  AchiUes  immediately  promised  his  assist- 
anee  to  the  Greeks.  (ApoUod.  Lo.;  Hygin.  Fab. 
96  ;  Stat.  ^oiUL  iL  200.)  A  different  aooount  of 
hia  stay  in  Scyros  is  given  by  Plutarch  (T^lea  35) 
axbd  Phjlostzatas.    (Her.  six.  3.) 

Raipecting  his  conduct  towards  Iphigeneia  at 
Aniia,  lee  Agambmnon,  Iphigbnua. 

I>Dring  the  war  against  Troy,  Achilles  slew 
Penthesileia,  an  Amazon,  bat  was  deeply  moyed 
iirfaen  he  disooTered  her  beauty ;  and  when  Theiv 
attea  ridicnled  him  for  his  tenderness  of  heart, 
Achilles  kilfed  the  scofier  by  a  blow  with  the  fist. 
(Q.  Smym.  i.  669,  &c. ;   Pans.  t.  U.  §2 ;  comp. 
Soph.  PiUoeL  445 ;  Lycoph.  Cos.  999 ;  Tzetsces, 
I^oelkom.  199.)    He  aUo  fought  with  Memnon  and 
Troiloa.  (Q. Smym.  iL  480,  &c:;  Hygin.  Fab.  112; 
Vifg.  Aetu  i.  474,  &c)     The  accomits  of  pis  death 
differ  Tery  much,  though  all  agree  in  stating  that 
be  did  not  £sdl  by  human  hands,  or  at  leest  not 
withont  the  interference  of  the  god  ApoQa    Ae- 
oording  to  some  tiaditions,  he  was  killed  by  ApoUo 
hhnself  (Soph.  Pkiloct,  334 ;  Q.  Smym.  iii.  62 ; 
Hot.  Carm,  ir.  6.  3,  &&),  as  he  had  been  fore- 
told. (Horn.  II,  xzi.  278.)   According  to  Hyginus 
{FaA.  107),  ApoUo  assumed   the  appearance  of 
Paria  in  killing  him,  while  others  say  that  ApoUo 
merely  directed  the  weapon  of  Paris  against  Achil- 
lea, and  thus  caused  his  death,  as  had  been  sug- 
giested  by  the  dying  Hector.    (Viig.  Jm.  yi.  57; 
Ot.  MeL  xiL  601,  &c. ;  Horn.  IL  zzii  358,  Slc) 
Dietys  Cretemsis  (iii  29)  relates  his  death  thus : 
Achillea  loved  Polyzena,  a  daughter  of  Priam,  and 
tempted  by  the  promise  that  he  should  leceire  her 
aa  his  wife,  if  he  would  join  the  Trojans,  he  went 
without  arms  into  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Thym* 
bnu  and  was  assassinated  tiioe  by  Paris.   (Comp. 
Philostr.  ^«r.xiz.  11 ;  Hygin. FoA.  107  and  110; 
Dares  Phryg,  34 ;  Q.  Smym.  iii .  50 ;   Tsetz.  ad 
Ljfeopkr.  307.)     His  body  was  leacued  by  Odys- 
seus and  Ajaz  the  Telamonian;  his  annonrwas 
promised  by  Thetis  to  the  biayest  among  the 
Greeks,  which  gare  rise  t|  a  contest  between  the 
two  hetoes  who  had  rescued  his  body.  [Ajax.] 

After  his  death,  Achilles  became  one  of  the 
judgea  in  the  lower  world,  and  dwelled  in  the  is- 
lands of  the  blessed,  where  he  was  united  with 
Hedeia  or  Iphigeneia  The  febulous  island  of  Leuce 
in  the  Eurine  was  especially  sacred  to  him,  and 
was  called  Achillea,  because,  according  to  some  re- 
ports, it  contained  his  body.  (Mela,  ii.  7;  SchoL 
ad Pmd,  Nem.  ir.  49;  Pans.  iii.  19.  §  1 1.)  AchiUes 
was  worshipped  as  one  of  the  national  heroes  of 
Greece.  The  Thessalians,  at  the  coaunand  of  the 
orade  of  Dodona,  ofiered  annual  sacrifices  to  him 
in  Troas.  (Philostn  Her,  six.  14.)  In  the  ancient 
gymnasium  at  Olympia  there  was  a  cenotaph,  at 
which  certain  solemnities  were  performed  before 
the  Olympic  games  commenced.  (Pans.  vi.  23. 
§  2.)  Sanctuaries  of  Achilles  existed  on  the 
road  fivm  Arcadia  to  Sparta  (Paus.  iii.  20.  §  8),  on 
cape  Sqgeum  in  Troas  (Strab.  xL  p.494),  and  other 
places,  llie  erents  of  his  life  were  frequently  re- 
presented in  ancient  works  of  art  (Bottiger,  Va- 
ttM0femiUde^m.  p.  144, &c.;  Museum  Clement,  i.  52, 
v.i7;ViUaBoig.i.9;Mus.Nap.u.59.)    [L.S.] 


ACHILLBS  TATIUa 


11 


ACHILLES  ('AxiAXc^t),  a  son  of  Lyson  of 
Athens,  who  was  believed  to  haye  first  introduced 
in  his  natiye  city  the  mode  of  sending  persons 
into  exile  by  ostracism.  (Ptolem.  Heph.  yL  p.  333.) 
SeyenU  other  and  more  credible  accounts,  how- 
eyer,  ascribe  this  institution  writh  more  probability 
to  other  persons.  [L.  S.] 

ACHILLES  TATIUS  (*AxiAA<i)f  T6rim\  or 
as  Siudas  and  Eodocia  call  him  Achillea  Statins, 
an  Alexandrine  rhetorician,  who  was  formerly  be- 
lieyed  to  haye  liyed  m  the  seeond  or  third  century 
of  our  aera.  But  as  it  it  a  well-known  feet, 
which  is  also  acknowledged  by  Photius,  that  he 
imitated  Heliodorus  of  Emefla,  he  must  haye  lived 
after  this  writer,  and  therefore  belongs  either  to 
the  latter  half  of  the  fifth  or  the  beginning  of  tiie 
sixth  century  of  our  aera.  Suidas  states  that  he 
was  originally  a  Pagan,  and  that  subsequently  he 
was  converted  to  Christianity.  The  troth  of  this 
aseertion,  as  fer  as  Achilles  Tatius,  the  author  of 
the  romance,  is  concerned,  is  not  supported  hj  the 
work  of  Achilles,  which  bears  no  marks  of  Chris- 
tian thoughts,  while  it  would  not  be  difficult  to 
prove  £rooi  it  that  he  was  a  heathen.  This 
romance  is  a  history  of  the  adventures  of 
two  lovers,  Cleitophon  and  Leudppe.  It  bears  the 
title  Td  fcord  \wKi'winnv  iral  KAcrro^rra,  and 
consiste  of  eight  books.  Notwithstanding  all  ite 
defects,  it  is  one  of  the  best  love-stories  of  the 
Greeks  Cleitophon  is  represented  in  it  rehiting  to 
a  fiiend  the  whole  course  of  the  evente  from  be- 
ginning to  end,  a  plan  which  renders  the  story 
rather  tedious,  and  makes  the  narrator  appear 
affected  and  insipid.  Achilles,  like  his  predecessor 
Heliodorus,  disdained  having  recourse  to  what  is 
marvellous  and  improbable  in  itself^  but  the  accu- 
mulation of  adventures  and  of  physical  as  well  as 
moral  difficulties,  which  the  lovers  have  to  over- 
come, before  they  are  happily  united,  is  too  great 
and  renden  the  story  improbable,  though  their  ar- 
rangement and  succession  are  skiUuUy  managed  by 
the  author.  Numerous  parte  of  the  work  however 
are  written  without  taste  and  judgment,  and  do 
not  appear  connected  with  the  story  by  any  inter- 
nal necessity.  Besides  these,  the  work  has  a 
peat  many  digressions,  which,  although  interest 
mg  in  themselves  and  containing  curious  infor- 
mation, intermpt  and  impede  the  progress  of  the 
narrative.  The  work  is  full  of  imitetions  of  other 
writen  firom  the  time  of  Plato  to  that  of  Achilles 
himself^  and  while  he  thus  troste  to  his  books  and 
his  learning,  he  appears  ignorant  of  human  nature 
and  the  af&irs  of  real  life.  The  laws  of  decency 
and  morality  are  not  alwajrs  paid  due  regard  to,  a 
defect  which  is  even  noticed  by  Photius.  The 
style  of  the  work,  on  which  the  author  seems  to 
have  bestowed  his  principal  care,  is  thoroughly 
rhetorical:  there  is  a  perpetual  striring  after  ele* 
gance  and  beauty,  after  images,  puns,  and  anti- 
theses. These  things,  however,  were  just  what 
the  age  of  Achilles  required,  and  that  his  novel 
was  much  read,  ii  attested  by  the  number  of 
MSS.  still  extant 

A  part  of  it  was  first  printed  in  a  Latin  tnma- 
lation  by  Annibal  della  Croce  (Crucejus),  Ley- 
den,  1544;  a  complete  translation  appeared  at 
Basel  in  1554.  The  lint  edition  of  the  Greek 
original  appeared  at  Heidelberg,  1601,  8vo.,  print- 
ed tc^ther  with  similar  works  of  Longus  and 
Parthenius.  An  edition,  with  a  voluminous  though 
mther  careless  commentary,  was  published  by  Sal- 


12 


ACHMET. 


maaiiu,  Leyden,  1 640,  Bvo.  The  bett  and  mott  re- 
cent edition  is  by  Fr.  Jacobs,  Leipzig,  1821,  in 
2  vols.  8to.  The  first  rolume  contains  the  prole- 
gomena, the  text  and  the  Latin  translation  by 
Crucejos,  and  the  second  the  conunentaiy.  There 
is  an  English  transhition  of  the  work,  by  A.  H. 
(Anthony  Hodges),  Oxford,  1638,  8to. 

Suidae  ascribes  to  this  same  Achilles  Tatins,  a 
work  on  the  sphere  (rcpl  <r^pas)^  a  firagment  of 
which  professing  to  be  an  introduction  to  the 
Phaenomena  of  Aratus  (tUrayuyii  cif  rd  'Apdh-ov 
^iM^/Acva)  is  still  extant  But  as  this  work  is 
referred  to  by  Firmicos  (McUhea,  iv.  10),  who 
lived  earlier  than  the  time  we  hare  assigned  to 
Achilles,  the  author  of  the  work  on  the  Sphere 
must  bare  lired  before  the  time  of  the  writer  of 
the  romance.  The  work  itself  is  of  no  particular 
▼alne.  It  is  printed  in  Petavius,  Uranologioj 
Paris,  1630,  and  Amsterdam,  1703,  foL  Suidas 
also  mentions  a  work  of  Achilles  Tatius  on  Ety- 
mology, and  another  entitled  Miscellaneous  Ilia- 
tories ;  as  both  are  lost,  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine which  Achilles  was  their  author.     [L.  S.] 

ACHILLEUS  assumed  the  title  of  emperor 
under  Diocletian  and  reigned  over  Egypt  for  some 
time.  He  was  at  length  taken  by  Diodetian  afier 
a  siege  of  eight  months  in  Alexandria,  and  put 
to  death,  a.  d.  296.  (Eutrop.  ix.  14,  15 ;  Aurel. 
Vict  d»  Caea,  39.) 

ACHI'LLIDES,  a  patronymic,  formed  from 
Achilles,  and  given  to  his  son  Pyirhus.  (Ov. 
Neroid.  viil  3.)  [L.  S.] 

ACHI'ROE  ('Axtph),  or  according  to  Apollo- 
dorus  (iL  1.  §  4)  Anchinoe,  which  is  perhaps  a  mis- 
take for  Anchiroe,  was  a  daughter  of  Nilus,  and 
the  wife  of  Belus,  by  whom  she  became  the  mother 
of  Aeg3rptus  and  Danans.  According  to' the  scho- 
liast on  Lycophron  (583  and  1161),  Ares  begot 
by  her  a  son,  Sithon,  and  according  to  Hegesippus 
(<9>.  Stepk,  Byx,  «.  «.  IlaAAijn}),  Hao  two  daugh- 
ters, Pallenaea  and  Rhoetea,  from  whom  two 
towns  derived  their  names.  [L.  S.] 

ACHLYS  ('AxAi^t),  according  to  some  ancient 
cosmogonies,  the  eternal  night,  and  the  first 
created  being  which  existed  even  before  Chaos. 
According  to  Hesiod,  she  was  the  personification 
of  misery  and  sadness,  and  as  such  she  was  repre- 
sented on  the  shield  of  Heracles  {ScuL  Here.  264, 
&c.):  pale,  emaciated,  and  weeping,  with  chatter- 
ing teeth,  swollen  knees,  long  nails  on  her  fingers, 
bloody  cheeks,  and  her  shoulders  thickly  covered 
with  dust  [L.  S.] 

ACHMET,  son  of  Seirim  fAx/^r  vUs  %€tptlfi\ 
the  author  of  a  work  on  the  Interpretation  of 
Dreams,  'Orcifwicpcrue^  is  probably  the  same  per- 
son as  Ab(i  Bekr  Mohammed  Ben  Sirin,  whose 
work  on  the  same  subject  is  still  extant  in  Arabic 
in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris,  (OcUaL  Cod.  Ma- 
niMcr,  BiblioA.  Reg.  Parte,  vol.  L  p.  230,  cod. 
Mocx.,)  and  who  was  bom  A.  h.  33,  (a.  d.  653-4,) 
and  died  a.  h.  1 10.  (a.  d.  728-9.)  (See  Nicoll  and 
Pusey,  OataL  Cbd.  MoMUcr.  Arab.  Bihiiath.  Bodl. 
p.  516.)  This  conjecture  will  seem  the  more  pro- 
bable when  it  is  recollected  that  the  two  names 
Aimed  or  Ackmet  and  Mohammed^  however  unlike 
each  other  they  may  appear  in  English,  consist  in 
Arabic  of  four  letters  each,  and  differ  only  in  the 
fint  There  must,  however,  be  some  difference 
between  Achmet^s  work,  in  the  form  in  which  we 
have  it,  and  that  of  Ibn  Sirin,  as  the  writer  of  the 
fvrmer  (or  the  translator)  appears  from  internal  evi- 


ACIDINUS. 

denoe  to  have  been  certainly  a  Christian,  (e.  2. 
150,  &&)  It  exists  only  in  Greek,  or  rather  Cif 
the  above  conjecture  as  to  its  author  be  correct) 
it  has  only  been  published  in  that  language.  Xt 
consists  of  three  hundred  and  four  chapters,  and 
professes  to  be  derived  from  what  has  been  written 
on  the  same  subject  by  the  Indians,  Persians,  and 
Egyptians.  It  was  trandated  out  of  Greek  into 
Latin  about  the  year  1160,  by  Leo  Tuscus,  of 
which  work  two  specimens  are  to  be  found  in 
Casp.  Barthii  Adversaria,  (xxxi.  14,  ed.  Francof. 
1624,  foU.)  It  was  first  published  at  Frankfort, 
1577,  8vo.,  in  a  Latin  translation,  made  by  Lenn- 
clavius,  from  a  very  imperfect  Greek  manuscript* 
with  the  title  ^  Apomasaris  Apotelesmata,  n-re 
de  Significatis  et  Eventis  Insomniorum,  ex  Indo- 
rum,  Persamm,  Aegyptiorumque  Disciplina.^  The 
word  Apomaearea  is  a  corruption  of  the  name  of 
the  fimious  Albumaaar,  or  Abd  Ma^shar,  and  Lean- 
clavius  afterwards  acknowledged  his  mistake  in 
attributing  the  work  to  him.  It  was  published  in 
Greek  and  Latin  by  Rigaltius,  and  appended  to 
his  edition  of  the  Oneiroeriiioa  of  Artemidorua, 
Lutet  Paris.  1603,  4to.,  and  some  Greek  variona 
readings  are  inserted  by  Jac  De  Rhoer  in  his 
Otmm  Daventrierue,  p.  338,  &c.  Daventr.  1762, 
8vo.  It  has  also  been  tnmskted  into  Italian, 
French,  and  German.  [W.  A.  G.] 

ACH(yLIUS  held  the  office  of  Magieter  Adn 
mieeuMum  in  the  reign  of  Valerian,  (b.  a  253 — 
260.)  One  of  his  works  was  entitled  Acta,  and 
contained  an  account  of  the  history  of  Aurelian. 
It  was  in  nine  books  at  least  (Vopisc.  Aurd.  12.) 
He  also  wrote  the  life  of  Alexander  Serenu. 
(Lamprid.  Alex.  Sev.  14.  48.  68.) 

ACHOLOE.    [Harpyiae.] 

ACICHC/RIUS  ('AKtx^ios)  was  one  of  the 
leaden  of  the  Gauls,  who  invaded  Thraoe  and 
Macedonia  in  B.  c.  280.  He  and  Brennus  oonir 
manded  the  division  that  marched  into  Paeonia. 
In  the  following  year,  b.  c.  279,  he  accompanied 
Brennus  in  his  invasion  of  Greece.  (Pans.  x.  19. 
§  4,  5,  22.  §  5,  23.  §  1,  &c.)  Some  writers  suppose 
that  Brennus  and  Acichorius  are  the  same  persons, 
the  former  being  only  a  title  and  the  latter  the 
real  name.  (Sdunidt,  **  De  fontibus  veterum  auc- 
torum  in  enammdis  expeditionibus  a  Gallis  in 
Maoedoniam  susceptis,*^  Berol.  1834.) 

ACIDA'LIA,  a  surname  of  Venus  (Virg.  Aem. 
i.  720),  which  according  to  Servius  was  derived 
fin>m  the  well  Addalius  near  Orchomenos,  in  which 
Venus  used  to  bathe  with  the  Graces ;  others  con- 
nect the  name  with  the  Greek  ^i3cs,  L  «.  cares  or 
troubles.  [L.  &] 

ACIDI'NUS,  a  fomily-name  of  the  Manlia 
gens.  Cicero  speaks  of  the  Acidini  as  among  the 
first  men  of  a  former  age.    (De  leg.  agr.  u.  24.) 

1.  L.  MANitius  AciDiNUS,  praetor  urbanus  in 
B.  c.  210,  was  sent  by  the  senate  into  Sicily  to 
bring  back  the  consul  Valerius  to  Rome  to  hold 
the  elections.  (Liv.  xxvi.  23,  xxvii.  4.)  In  B.C. 
207  he  was  with  the  troops  stationed  at  Namia  to 
oppose  Hasdrubal,  and  was  the  first  to  send  to 
Rome  intelligenoe  of  the  defeat  of  the  latter.  (Liv. 
xxvii.  50.)  In  B.  a  206  he  and  L.  Cornelius 
Lentulus  had  the  province  of  Spain  entrusted  to 
them  with  proconsular  power.  In  the  following 
year  he  conquered  the  Ausetani  and  Uergetes, 
who  had  rebelled  against  the  Romans  in  conse- 
quence of  the  absence  of  Scipio.  He  did  not  re- 
turn to  Rome  till  a.  c.  199,  but  was  prevented  by 


ACI& 

the  tribune  P.  Potciut  Laeca  from  entering  the 
dlj  in  an  OTation,  which  the  senate  had  granted 
him.    (lir.  zrrui.  38,  xxix.  1 — 3«  13,  xzjdL  7.) 
2.  £.  Mavuvs  AciDiNus  FuLviANus,  origin- 
ally bdoDged  to  the  Fnlvia  gena,  bat  was  adopted 
into  the  Manlia  gena,  probably  b^  the  aboYe-men- 
tioned   Acidinus.     (VelL  Pat.  iL   8.)     He   was 
praetor  B.  a  188,  and  had  the  province  of  Hispania 
Citerior  allotted  to  him,  where  he  remained  till 
B.  a   186.    In  the  latter  year  he  defeated  the 
Cdtiberi,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  arriyal  of  his 
snoceMoir  woold  haye  reduced  the  whole  people  to 
sabjection.    He  applied  for  a  trimnph  in  conse- 
qnenoe,  but  obtained  only  an  ovation.  (LiT.xzxviiL 
35,  xzxiz.  21,  29.)     In  B.  a  183  he  was  one  of 
the  ambassadors  sent  into  Oallia  Transalpina,  and 
was  also  appointed  one  of  the  triomvin  for  foond- 
mg  the  Ladn  colony  of  Aqnileia,  which  was  how- 
ever not  finmded  tiU  B.  a  181.    (Lit.  zxziz.  54, 
55,  xl.  34.)     He  was  consul  b.  a  179,  (Liv.  zL 
43,)  with  his  own  brother,  Q.  Folvius  Flaccns, 
which  is  the  only  instance  of  two  brothers  hold> 
ing  the    consolship   at   the  same  time.     (Fcut. 
CupUol,;  YeU.  PaL  iL  a)     At  the  election  of 
Acidinus,  M.  Scipb  declared  him  to  be  vinun 
£ofiiuK,  egregmmqae  cwem.    (Cic.  de  Or,  ii.  64.) 

3.  Li.  Manlius  (Adonf  us),  who  was  quaestor 
in  B.  &  168  (lav.  zIt.  13),  is  probably  one  of  the 
two  Manlii  Addini,  who  are  mentioned  two  years 
before  as  illnstrioos  youths,  and  of  whom  one  was 
the  son  of  M.  Manlins,  the  other  of  L.  Manlins. 
(Lir.  xliL  49.)  The  latter  is  probably  the  same 
as  the  quaestor,  and  the  son  of  No.  2. 

4.  Acidinus,  a  young  man  who  was  going  to 
porsoe  his  studies  at  Athens  at  the  same  time  as 
young  Cicero,  B.  c.  45.  (Cic.  ad  AiL  zii  32.)  He 
is  periiapa  the  same  Acidinus  who  sent  intelligenoe 
to  Cicero  respecting  the  death  of  MaroelluSk  (Cic. 
9d  Fion.  17.  12.) 

ACI^LIA  GENS.  The  femily-names  of  this 
gens  an  AvioLA,  Balbuh,  and  GlabIuo,  of  which 
the  last  two  were  undoubtedly  plebeian,  as  mem- 
bers of  these  &miliea  were  frequently  tribunes  of 
the  pleba. 

ACILI  A'NUS,  MINU'CIUS,  a  friend  of  Pliny 
the  younger,  was  bom  at  Biizia  (Bresda),  and 
was  the  son  of  Minndus  Macrinus,  who  was  en- 
rolled by  Vespasian  among  those  of  praetorian 
nnk.  Acilianus  was  snoceasiTely  quaestor,  tri- 
bune, and  praetor,  and  at  his  death  left  Pliny  part 
of  his  property.    (Plin.  Ep.  L  14,  ii.  16.) 

ACINDY'NUS,  GREGCRIUS  (Tfm^fMs 
'Ait{p8vro9),  a  Greek  Monk,  a.  n.  1341,  disdn- 
gniihed  in  the  controversy  with  the  Hesychast  or 
Qaietist  Honks  of  Hount  Athos.  He  supported 
and  sDooeeded  Bariaam  in  his  opposition  to  their 
notion  that  the  light  which  appeaoed  on  the  Mount 
of  the  Transfiguration  was  unermted.  The  em- 
peror, John  C^tacuzenus,  took  part  (a.  d.  1347) 
with  Palamaa,  the  leader  of  the  Quiedsts,  and  ob- 
tamed  the  condemnation  of  Acindynus  by  several 
oxmcils  at  Constantinople,  at  one  especially  in 
A.  n.  1351.  Remains  of  Acindynus  are,  De 
Emmtia  et  Optratione  Dbi  adfoermu  imperitiam 
Grtjforu  Palamaej  jic.  in  **  Yariornm  Pontiiicum 
ad  Petrum  Gnapheum  Eutychianum  EpistoL**  p.  77, 
Otetsec:  4to.  Ingolst.  1616,  and  Carmen  latnli- 
ous  de  HaeretUma  Falamae^  **  Graeciae  Ortho* 
doxae  Scriptores,*'  by  Leo.  AJlatius,  p.  755,  vol  i. 
4to.  Rom.  1652.  [A.  J.  C] 

ACIS  (^A«5),  according  to  Ovid   {Aiei.  ziu. 


ACONTIUS. 


13 


750,  &c)  a  son  of  Fannus  and  Symaethis.  He 
was  beloved  by  the  nymph  GaUtea,  and  Polyphe- 
mus the  Cyclop^  jealous  of  him,  crushed  him  under 
a  huge  rock.  His  blood  gushing  forth  from  under 
the  rock  was  changed  bv  the  nymph  into  the 
river  Ads  or  Acinius  at  the  foot  of  mount  Aetna. 
This  story  does  not  occur  any  where  else,  and  is 
perhi^  no  more  than  a  happy  fiction  suggested  by 
the  manner  in  which  the  Uttle  river  springs  forth 
firom  under  a  rock.  [L  S.] 

ACME'NES  fAirfi^ifcs),  a  surname  of  certain 
nymphs  worshipped  at  Elis,  where  a  sacred  enclo- 
sure contained  their  altar,  together  with  those  ot 
other  gods.    (Pans.  v.  15.  §  4.)  [L.  S.] 

ACMO'NIDES,  one  of  the  three  Cyclopes  (Ov. 
FatL  iv.  288),  is  the  same  as  Pyracmon  in  Virgil 
(Am.  viiL  425),  and  as  Arges  in  most  other  ac- 
counts of  the  Cyclopes.  [L.  S.J 

ACOETES  (*Aicoin|T),  according  to  Ovid  {^fet, 
iii.  582,  &c)  the  son  of  a  poor  fisherman  in 
Maeonia,  who  served  as  pilot  in  a  ship.  After 
binding  at  the  island  of  Nazos,  some  of  die  sailors 
brought  with  them  on  board  a  beautiful  sleeping 
boy,  whom  they  had  found  in  the  ishuid  and  whom 
they  wished  to  take  with  them ;  but  Acoetes,  who 
recognised  in  the  boy  the  god  Bacchus,  dissuaded 
them  from  it,  but  in  vain.  When  the  ship  had 
reached  the  open  sea,  the  boy  awoke,  and  desired 
to  be  carried  back  to  Naxos.  The  sailors  promised 
to  do  so,  but  did  not  keep  their  word.  Hereapon 
the  god  showed  himself  to  them  in  his  own  majesty : 
vines  began  to  twine  round  the  vessel,  tigers  ap- 
peared, and  the  sailors,  seized  with  madness,  jump- 
ed into  the  sea  and  perished.  Acoetes  alone  was 
saved  and  conveyed  back  to  Nazos,  where  he  was 
initiated  in  the  Bacchic  mysteries  and  became  a 
priest  of  the  god.  Hyginus  (Fab.  134),  whose 
story  on  the  whole  agrees  with  that  of  Ovid,  and 
all  the  other  writers  who  mention  this  adventure 
of  Bacchus,  call  the  crew  of  the  ship  Tyrrhenian 
pirates,  and  derive  the  name  of  the  Tyrrhenian  sea 
from  them.  (Comp.  Hom.  Hymn,  m  Baooh  .*  Apol- 
lod.  iiu  5.  §  3 ;  Seneca,  Oed.  449.) 

ACOMINATUS,     [Nicbtas.] 

ACONTES  or  ACONTIUS  ChK6pTiis  or 
'Aicoyrios),  a  son  of  Lycaon,  from  whom  the  town 
of  Acontium  in  Arcadia  derived  its  name.  (Apol- 
lod.  iii.  8.  §  1 ;  Steph.  Byz.  t.  v.  'Ax^in-iov.)  [L.  S.] 

ACCNTIUS  ('Aiud^io;),  a  beautiful  youth  of 
the  island  of  Ceos.  On  one  occasion  he  ci|me  to 
Delos  to  celebrate  the  annual  festival  of  Diana, 
and  fell  in  love  with  Cydippe,  the  daughter  of  a 
noble  Athenian.  When  he  saw  her  sitting  in  the 
temple  attending  to  the  sacrifice  she  was  offering, 
he  Uirew  before  her  an  apple  upon  which  he  had 
written  the  words  **!  swear  by  the  sanctiuuy  of 
Diana  to  marry  Acontius.**  The  nurse  took  up 
the  apple  and  handed  it  to  Cydippe,  who  read 
aloud  what  was  written  upon  it,  and  then  threw 
the  apple  away.  But  the  goddess  had  heard  her 
vow,  as  Acontius  had  wished.  After  the  festival 
was  over,  he  went  home,  distracted  by  his  love, 
but  he  waited  for  the  result  of  what  had  happened 
and  took  no  further  steps.  After  some  time,  when 
Cydippe*s  fiither  was  about  to  give  her  in  marriage 
to  another  man,  she  was  taken  iU  just  before  the 
nuptial  solemnities  were  to  begin,  and  this  accident 
was  repeated  three  times.  Acontius,  informed  of 
the  occurrence,  hastened  to  Athens,  and  the  Del- 
phic orade,  which  was  consulted  by  the  maiden  ^s 
fiither,  declared  that  Diana  by  the  repeated  iUnesa 


14 


ACRATOPIIORUS. 


meant  to  pnnith  Cydippe  for  her  perjury.  The 
maiden  then  explained  the  whole  a&ir  to  her  mo- 
ther, and  the  &ther  was  at  last  induced  to  give  his 
daughter  to  Acontius.  This  story  is  related  hy 
Ovid  {Heroid,  20,  21 ;  comp.  Trui.  iil  10.  73) 
and  Aristaenetus  (^fitL  z.  10),  and  is  also  alluded 
to  in  seveial  fragments  of  ancient  poets,  especially 
of  Callimachus,  who  wrote  a  poem  wiUi  the  title 
Cydippe.  The  same  story  with  some  modifications 
is  related  by  Antoninus  Liberalis  (Metanu  1)  of  an 
Athenian  Hermocrates  and  Ctesylla.  (Comp.  Ctk- 
8YLLA  and  Buttmann,  MytkoLoy,  iL  p.  1 1 5.)  [L.  S.J 

A'CORIS  rAffOfMf),  lung  of  i%}'pt,  entered  in- 
to alliance  with  Evagoras,  lung  of  Cyprus,  against 
their  common  enemy  Artaxerxes,  king  of  Persia, 
about  B.  c.  385,  and  assisted  ETOgoms  with  ships 
and  money.  On  the  conclusion  o(  the  war  with 
Evagoras,  b.  c.  376,  the  Persians  directed  their 
forces  against  Ei(ypt.  Acoris  collected  a  large 
army  to  oppose  them,  and  engaged  many  Greek 
mercenaries,  of  whom  he  appointed  Chabrias  gene- 
ral Chabrias,  however,  was  recalled  by  the  Athe- 
nians on  the  comphiint  of  Phamabazus,  who  was 
appointed  by  Artaxerxes  to  conduct  the  war. 
When  the  Persian  army  entered  Egypt,  which 
was  not  till  b.  c.  373,  Acoris  was  alrrady  dead. 
(Diod.  xy.  2-4,  8,  9,  29,  41,  42;  Theopom.a/>. 
PhaL  cod.  176.)  SynoeUus  (p.  76,  a.  p.  257,  a.) 
assigns  thirteen  years  to  his  reign. 

ACRAEA  (*AjKpala).  1.  A  daughter  of  the 
HTer-god  Asterion  near  Mycenae,  who  together 
with  her  sisters  Euboea  and  Prosymna  acted  as 
nurses  to  Hera.  A  hill  Acraea  opposite  the  temple 
of  Hera  near  Mycenae  derived  its  name  from  her. 
(Pans.  ii.  17.  §  2) 

2.  Acraea  and  Acraeus  are  also  attributes  given 
to  various  goddesses  and  gods  whose  temples  were 
situated  upon  hiUs,  such  as  Zeus,  Hers,  Aphrodite, 
PaUas,  Artemis,  and  others.  (Pans,  i  1.  §  3,  ii.  24. 
i  1;  Apollod.  L  9.  §'28 ;  Vitruv.  i  7 ;  Spanheim, 
ad  CaUim.  Hymn  m  Jov,  82.)  [L.  S.] 

ACRAEPHEUS  (*AKpaup€6s\  a  son  of  Apollo, 
to  whom  the  foundation  of  the  Boeotian  town  of 
Acraephia  i^-as  ascribed.  Apollo,  who  was  wor^ 
shippMi  in  that  place,  derived  from  it  the  surname 
of  Acraephius  or  Acraephiaeus.  (Steph.  Byr. «.  v. 
*AKp(U(t>ia ;  Pans.  ix.  23.  §  3,  40.  §  2.)       [L.  S.] 

ACRAOAS  (*AKp6ryas)^  a  son  of  Zeus  and  the 
Oceanid  Asterope,  to  whom  the  foundation  of 
the  town  of  Acragas  (Agriffentum)  in  Sicily  was 
ascribed.  (Steph.  By*.  s.v,  AKpdyam-ts.)  [L.  S.] 

ACRAOAS,  an  engraver,  or  chaser  in  silver, 
spoken  of  by  Pliny.  (xxxiiL  12.  §  55.)  It  is  not 
known  either  when  or  where  he  was  bom.  Pliny 
says  that  Acrsgas,  Boethns  and  Mys  were  con- 
sidered but  litUe  inferior  to  Mentor,  an  artist  of 
great  note  in  the  Ba<ne  profession ;  and  that  works 
of  all  three  were  in  existence  in  his  day,  preserved 
in  difierent  temples  in  the  island  of  Rhodes^ 
Those  of  Acrsgas,  who  was  especially  fiuned  lor 
his  representations  of  hunting  scenes  on  cups, 
were  in  the  temple  of  Bacchus  at  Rhodes,  and  con- 
sisted of  cups  with  figures  of  Baochae  and  Centaurs 
graved  on  them.  If  the  language  of  Pliny  justifies 
us  in  inferring  that  the  three  artists  whom  he 
dasses  together  lived  at  the  same  time,  that  would 
fix  the  age  of  Acragas  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifth 
century  b.  c,  as  Mys  was  a  contemporary  of 
Phidias.  [C.  P.  M.] 

ACRATO'PHORUS  (*Ajcywro^po$),  a  sur- 
name of  Dionysus,  by  which  he  was  designated  as  i 


ACRON. 

the  giver  of  unmixed  wine,  and  worshipped  at 
Phijpileia  in  Arcadia.  (Paus.  viiL  39.  §  4.)  [L..  S.j 

ACRATO'POTES  ('Air^rov^f),  the  drink  ei 
of  unmixed  wine,  was  a  hero  worshipped  in  Mu- 
nychia  in  Attica.  (Polemo,  ap,  Atkau  ii.  p.  S9.) 
According  to  Pausanias  (i.  2.  §  4),  who  calls  him 
simply  Acratusi  he  was  one  of  the  divine  compa- 
nions of  Dionysus,  who  was  worshipped  in  Attica. 
Pausanias  saw  his  image  at  Athens  in  the  house 
of  Polytion,  where  it  was  fixed  in  the  wall.  [L*.  S.  ] 

A'CRATUS,  a  freedman  of  Nero,  who  was  sent 
by  Nero  a.  d.  64,  into  Asia  and  Achaia  to  plunder 


the  temples  and  take  away  the  statues  of  the  gods. 
(Tac  Ann,  xv.  45,  xvi.  23 ;  comp.  Dion  Chxys. 
AAo</.  p.  644,  ed.  Reiske.) 


ACRION,  a  Locrian,  was  a  Pythagorean  pfaflo- 
sopher.  (Cic.  de  Fin.  v.  29.)  He  is  mentioned  by 
Valerius  Maximus  (viiL  7,  ext.  3,  firom  this  pas- 
sage of  Cicero)  under  the  name  of  ArioMj  which  is 
a  fiUse  reading,  instead  of  Action, 

ACRISIONEIS,  a  patronymic  of  Danaa,  daugh- 
ter of  Acriaius.  (Viig.  Aen.  viL  410.)  Honu^r 
(//.  xiv.  319)  uses  the  form  *AicpiaM^n|.     [L.  &J 

ACRISIONIADES,  a  patronymk  of  Perw:u.s 
grandson  of  Acrisius.  (Ov.  M«L  v.  70.)     [L.  S.J 

ACRI'SIUS  {*AKplaios\  a  son  of  Abaa,  king  of 
Aigos  and  of  OoJeiiu     He  was  grandson  of  Lyn- 
ceus  and  great-grandsoiy  of  Danaus.     His  twin- 
brother  was  Proetus,  with  whom  he  is  said  to  have 
quarrelled  even  in  the  womb  of  his  mother.  When 
Abas  died  and  Acrisius  had  grown  up^  he  expelled 
Proetus  fimm  his  inheritance ;  but,  supported  by 
his  fiither^in-law  lobates,  the  Lycian,  Proetua  re> 
turned,  and  Acrisius  was  compelled  to  share  his 
kingdom  with  his  brother  by  giving  up  to  kim 
Tiryns,  while  he  retained  Aigos  for  hiniself.     An 
oracle  had  declared  that  Danae,  the  daughter  of 
Acrisius,  would  give  birth  to  a  son,  who  wnnlrl 
kill   his  grandfather.      For  this  reason  he  kept 
Danae  shut  up  in  a  subterraneous  apartment,  ir  in 
a  brazen  tower.     But  here  she  became  mother  of 
Perseus,  notwithstanding  the  precautions  of  her 
fiither,  according  to  some  accounts  by  her  uncle 
Proetus,  and  according  to  others  by  Zeus,  who 
visited  her  in  the  form  of  a  shower  of  gold.    Acri- 
sius ordered    mother  and  child    to    be  exposed 
on  the  wide  sea  in  a  chest;  but  the  chest  floated 
towards  the  ishmd  of  Seriphus,  where  both  were 
rescued  by  Dictys,  the  brother  of  king  Polydectei. 
(ApoUod.iL2.§  1,4.§  1  ;  Pans. iL  16.  §  2,  25.  §6, 
iii.  13.  §  6;  Hygin.  Fab.  63.)  As  to  the  manner  iu 
which  the  oracle  was  subsequently  fulfilled  in  the 
case  of  Acrisius,  see  PuiSBua.    According  to  the 
Scholiast   on  Euripides  (Orest   1087X  Acrisius 
was  the  founder  of  the  Delphic  amphictyony. 
Strabo  (ix.  p.  420)  believes  that  this  amphictyony 
existed  before  the  time  of  Acrisius,  and  that  he 
was  only  the  first  who  regulated  the  affiiirs  of  the 
amphictyons,  fixed  the  towns  whkh  were  to  take 
part  in  Uie  council,  gave  to  each  ito  vote,  and  set- 
tled the  jurisdiction  of  the  amphictyons.     (Comp. 
Libanius,  OraL  voL  iii.  472,  ed.  Reiske.)     IL.  S.J 

ACRON,  a  king  of  the  Caenineuses,  whom 
Romulus  himself  slew  in  battle.  He  dedicated 
the  aims  of  Acron  to  Jupiter  Feretrius  as  Spoiia 
Cfpima,  (SeeDieLqfAnL  ]^89$.)  Livy  men- 
tions the  circumstance  without  giving  the  name  of 
the  king.  (Pint.  Horn.  16;  Serv.  ad,  Virg,  ^en.  vL 
860;  Liv.  L  10.) 

ACRON  CAjrp»y),  an  eminent  physician  of 
Agrigentum,  tiie  son  of  Xenon.     His  exact  date 


ACROPOLITA, 

is  not  known ;  but,  m  be  ib  mentioned  as  being 
contemporaiy  with  Empedocles,  who  died  about 
the  b^mmng  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  be  nrast 
have  lived  in  the  fifth  century  before  Christ*  From 
Sicily  he  went  to  Athens,  and  there  opened  a 
philoBophical  aehool  (^co^iertvty).  It  is  ndd 
that  he  was  in  that  city  during  the  great  phigue 
(b.  &  430),  and  that  huge  fires  for  the  purpose  of 
purifying  the  air  were  kindled  in  the  streets  by 
his  direction,  which  proved  of  great  serrioe  to 
several  of  the  sick.  (Phit.  De  Is.  et  Odr,  80 ; 
Oribaa.  S^^nope,  vi.  24,  p.  97;  Aetius,  tetrab. 
ii.  aenn.  i.  94,  p.  223 ;  Paul  Aegin.  ii.  35, 
p.  406.)  It  should  however  be  borne  in  mind 
that  there  is  no  mention  of  this  in  Thucy- 
didea  (iL  49,  &c.),  and,  if  it  is  true  that  £m- 
pedodes  or  Simonides  (who  died  B.  c.  467)  wrote 
the  epitaph  on  Acnm,  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  he  was  in  Athens  at  the  time  of  the 
plague.  Upon  his  return  to  Agrigentum  he  was 
anxiona  to  erect  a  fiimily  tomb,  and  applied  to 
the  senate  for  a  spot  of  ground  for  that  purpose  on 
acoonnt  of  his  eminence  as  a  physician.  £mpe- 
dodea  however  resisted  this  application  as  being 
Gontiary  to  the  principle  of  equality,  and  proposed 
to  inscribe  on  his  tomb  the  following  sarcastic 
epitaph  {rttBoffrucSify,  which  it  is  quite  impossible 
to  translate  so  as  to  preserve  the  paronomasia  of 
the  original : 
'Axpov  hp-pdp  ^Axptn^  *AKpayarTtvw  Torpds  dxpou 

Kp6wT9i  Kpiiftpis  dxpos  varpfSos  AKpordrtis, 
The  second  line  was  sometimes  read  thus : 
*Axpon  rfriis  KOffv^s  r6ft$os  ixpos  leaWx^ 
Some  persons  attributed  the  whole  epigram  to 
Simonides.    (Suid.  t.  v.  "A/cpm^ ;   Endoc.   Violar.^ 
ap.   ViOoison,   Aneed.   Or.  i.  49;  Diog.  Laert. 
viiL  65.)     The  sect  of  the  Empirici,  in  order  to 
boast  of  a  greater  antiquity  than  the  Dogmatici 
(founded  by  Thessalus,  the  son,  and  Polybua,  the 
son-in-law  of  Hippocrates,  about  B.c.  400),  ckiimed 
Acron  as  their  founder   TPseudo-Oal.  Introd,  4. 
vol.  adv.  p.  683),  though  they  did  not  really  exist 
before  ^e  third  century  b.  c.    [Philinus  ;  Ssra- 
PioN.]    Pliny  fiUls  into  this  anachronism.  (If.  N. 
zxix.  4.)     None  of  Acron^s  works  are  now  extant, 
though  he  wrote  several  in  the  Doric  dialect  on 
Medical  and  Physical  subjects,  of  which  the  titles 
are  preserved  by  Suidas  and  Eudoda.  [W.  A.  0.] 
ACRON,  HELE'NIUS,  a  Roman  grammarian, 
lonbably  of  the  fifth  centoiy  a.  d.,  but  whose  pre- 
dse  date  is  not  known.     He  wrote  notes  on  Ho- 
race, and  also,  aocoiding  to  some  critics,  the  scholia 
which  we  have  on  Persius.    The  fingments  which 
remain  of  the  work  on  Horace,  thooffh  much  muti- 
lated, are  valuable,  as  containing  the  remarks  of 
the  older  commentators,  Q.  Terenthu  Scaurus  and 
others.     They  were  published  first  by  A.  Zarotti, 
Milan,  1474,  and  again  in  1486,  and  have  often 
been  published  since  in  different  editions ;  perhaps 
the  best  is  that  by  Geo.  Fabridns,  in  his  ed.  of 
Horace,  Basel,  1555,  Leipzig,  1571.    A  writer  of 
the  same  name,  probably  the  same  man,  wrote  a 
commentary  on  Terence,  which  is  lost,  but  which 
is  referred  to  by  the  grammarian  Charisius.  [A.  A.] 
ACROPOLI'TA,     GEORGIUS      (Tttipyios 
'AsproA^ifi),  the  son  of  the  great  logotheta  Con- 
Rsntinus  Acropolita  the  elder,  belongoi  to  a  noble 
Byzantine  fimdl^  which  stood  in  relationship  to 
the  imperial  fiunily  of  the  Ducas.  (Acropolita,  97.) 
He  was  barn  at  Constantinople  in  1220  (Ib.  39), 
bol  aooompanied  Jus  fiither  in  his  sixteentn  year  to 


ACROPOLITA. 


15 


Nicaea,  the  residence  of  the  Orsek  emperor  John 
Vatatses  Ducas.  There  he  continued  and  finished 
his  studies  under  Theodorus  Exapterigus  and  Ni- 
cephorus  Blemmida.  (Ib.  32.)  The  emperor  em- 
ployed him  afterwards  m  diplomatic  affiurs,  and 
Acropolita  shewed  himself  a  very  discreet  and 
skilful  negociator.  In  1255  he  commanded  the 
Nicaean  army  in  the  war  between  Michael,  des- 
pot of  Epirus,  and  the  emperor  Theodore  II.  the 
son  and  successor  of  John.  But  he  was  made  pri- 
soner, and  was  only  delivered  in  1260  by  the  me- 
diation of  Michael  Palaeologus.  Previously  to 
this  he  had  been  appointed  great  logotheta,  either 
by  John  or  by  Theodore,  whom  he  had  instructed 
in  logic.  Meanwhile,  Michael  Palaeologus  was 
proclaimed  emperor  of  Nicaea  in  1260,  and  in  1261 
he  expulsed  ue  Latins  firom  Constantinople,  and 
became  emperor  of  the  whole  East ;  and  from  this 
moment  Georgius  Acropolita  becomes  known  in 
the  history  of  the  eastern  empire  as  one  of  the 
greatest  diplomatists.  After  having  discharged  the 
function  of  ambassador  at  the  court  of  Constantine, 
king  of  the  Bulgarians,  he  retired  for  some  years 
from  public  affiiirs,  and  made  the  instruction  of 
youth  his  sole  occupation.  But  he  was  soon  em- 
ployed in  a  very  important  negociation.  Michael, 
afraid  of  a  new  Latin  invasion,  proposed  to  pope 
Clemens  IV.  to  reunite  the  Greek  and  the  Latin 
Churches ;  and  negociations  ensued  which  were  car- 
ried on  during  the  reign  of  five  popes,  Clemens  IV. 
Gregory  X.  John  XXI.  Nicolaus  III.  and  Martin 
IV.  and  the  happy  result  of  which  was  almost  en- 
tirely owing  to  the  skill  of  Acropolita.  As  early  as 
1273  Acropolita  was  sent  to  pope  Gregory  X.  and 
in  1274,  at  the  Council  of  Lyons,  he  confirmed  by 
an  oath  in  the  emperor^s  name  that  that  confession 
of  fiuth  which  had  been  previously  sent  to  Con- 
stantinople by  the  pope  had  been  adopted  by  the 
Greeks.  The  reunion  of  the  two  churches  was 
afterwards  broken  oS,  but  not  through  the  fitult  of 
Acropolita.  In  1282  Acropotita  was  onoe  more 
sent  to  Bujgaria,  and  shorUy  after  his  return  he 
died,  in  the  month  of  December  of  the  same  year, 
in  his  62nd  year. 

Acropolita  is  the  author  of  several  works :  the 
most  important  of  which  is  a  history  of  the  Bysan- 
tine  empire,  under  the  titie  Xpopucdv  lis  4»  <rw6t^u 
rmv  if  iaripots^  that  is,  from  the  taking  of  Con- 
stantinople by  the  Latins  in  1204,  down  to  the 
year  1261,  when  Michael  Palaeologus  delivered  the 
city  from  the  foreign  yoke.  The  MS.  of  this  work 
was  found  in  the  library  of  Georgius  Cantacuzenus 
at  Constantinople,  and  afterwards  brought  to  Eu- 
rope. (Fabricius,BftUL(7raec.voLvii.p.768.)  The 
first  edition  of  this  work,  with  a  Latin  transhition 
and  notes,  was  published  by  Theodorus  Douza, 
Lugd.  Batav.  1614,8vo.;  but  a  more  critical  one  by 
Leo  Allatius,  who  used  a  Vatican  MS.  and  divided 
the  text  into  chapters.  It  has  the  title  T^vpylov 
Tov  *AMpoiroX<Tov  rw  lUTfoKov  XoyfAirov  xpoyue^ 
avyypdipfij  Choryii  Acropoliiae^  magni  Ijogafhetas^ 
Hiftont^  &C.  Paris,  1651.  foL  This  edition  is  re- 
printed m  the  **  Corpus  Byiantinorum  Scriptorum,** 
Venice,  1729,  vol.  zii.  This  chronicle  contains 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  periods  of  Byzantine 
history,  but  it  is  so  short  that  it  seems  to  be  only 
an  abridgment  of  another  work  of  the  same  author, 
which  is  lost.  Acropolita  perhaps  composed  it  with 
theview  of  giving  it  as  a  compendium  to  those  young 
men  whose  scientific  education  he  superintended, 
after  his  return  firom  his  first  embassy  to  Bulgaria. 


16 


ACTAEON. 


The  histoiy  of  Micliael  Palaeologut  by  Piichyineres 
maj  be  considered  as  a  continaation  of  the  work  of 
Acropolita.  Beeides  this  work,  Acropolita  wrote 
aeyeml  orations,  which  he  deliTered  in  his  capacity 
as  great  logothete,  and  as  director  of  the  negociations 
with  the  pope ;  but  these  orations  have  not  been 
published.  Fabricius  (toL  rii.  p.  47 1 )  sneaks  of  a 
MS.  which  has  the  title  Ilcpt  rwy  durd  ttrlaHts 
K6<rfiov  irmif  iced  vtpi  twv  fiaaiXtwrdtn-wp  fUxpt 
d\iS(rtMS  KuyaramufOvw6K9^s.  Georgius,  or  Ore- 
goriusCyprius,  who  has  written  a  short  encomium  of 
AcropoUta,  calls  him  the  Plato  and  the  Aristotle  of 
his  time.  This  **  encomium^  is  printed  with  a  La- 
tin tnuislation  at  the  head  of  the  edition  of  Acro- 
polita by  Th.  Douza:  it  contains  useful  information 
concerning  Acropolita,  although  it  is  full  of  adula- 
tion. Further  information  is  contained  in  Acropo- 
lita^s  history,  especially  in  the  hitter  part  of  it,  and 
in  Pachymeres,  iv.  28,  vi.  26,  34,  seq.      [W.  P.] 

ACROREITES  CAjcp^p^lnis)^  a  surname  of 
Dionysus,  under  which  he  was  worshipped  at 
Sicyon,  and  which  is  synonymous  with  Eriphius, 
under  which  name  he  was  worshipped  at  Meta- 
pontum  in  southern  Italy.  (Steph.  Byz.  «.  v. 
*AKp»p€ia.)  [L.  S.] 

ACRO'TATUS  (^Axp^aros).  1.  The  son  of 
Cleomenes  II.  king  of  Sparta,  incurred  the  displea- 
sure of  a  large  party  at  Sparta  by  opposing  the  de- 
cree, which  was  to  release  from  infamy  all  who  had 
fled  from  the  battle,  in  which  Antipater  defeated 
Agis,  B.a  331.  He  was  thus  ffhid  to  accept  the 
oflfer  of  the  Agrigentines,  when  they  sent  to  Sparta 
for  assistance  in  B.  c.  314  against  Agathocles  of 
Syracuse.  He  first  sailed  to  Italy,  and  obtained 
assistance  from  Tarentum ;  but  on  his  arrival  at 
Agrigentum  be  acted  with  such  cruelty  and  tyranny 
that  the  inhabitants  rose  against  him,  and  com- 
pelled him  to  leave  the  city.  He  returned  to 
Sparta,  and  died  before  the  death  of  his  fiither, 
which  was  in  b.  c  309.  He  left  a  son,  Areus,  who 
succeeded  Cleomenes.  (Diod.  xv.  70,  71 ;  Paua.  L 
13.  §  3,  iii.  6.  §  1,  2 ;  Plut  Agiiy  3.) 

2.  The  grandson  of  the  preceding,  and  the  son 
of  Areus  I.  king  of  Sparta.  He  had  unlawful  in- 
tercourse with  Cbelidonis,  the  young  wife  of  Cleo- 
nymus,  who  was  the  uncle  of  his  father  Areus ; 
and  it  was  this,  together  with  the  disappointment 
of  not  obtaining  the  throne,  which  led  Cleonymns 
to  invite  Pyrrhns  to  Sparta,  b.  c  272.  Areus  was 
then  absent  in  Crete,  and  the  safety  of  Sparta  was 
mainly  owing  to  the  valour  of  Acrotatus.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  &ther  in  b.  c  265,  but  was  killed  in 
the  same  year  in  battle  against  Aristodemus,  the 
tyrant  of  Megalopolis.  Pausanias,  in  speaking  of 
his  death,  calls  him  the  son  of  Cleonymus.  but  he 
has  mistaken  him  for  his  gnmdtether,  spoken  of 
above.  (Plut.  />tA. 26-28; ^j/»,3; Pans. iii. 6. §3, 
viii.  27.  §  8,  80.  §  3.)  Areus  and  Acrotatus  are  ac- 
cused by  Phylarchus  {ap.  Atketu  iv.  p.  142,  b.)  of 
having  corrupted  the  simplicity  of  Spartan  man* 
ners. 

ACT AEA  ('Arnica),  a  daoghter  of  Nereus  and 
Doris.  (Hom.  IL  zviii.  41 ;  Apollod.  L  2.  §  7 ; 
Hygin.  Fab,  p.  7,  ed.  Staveren.)  [L.  S.] 

ACTAEON  {'AKTciiw),  ].  Son  of  Aristoeus 
and  Autonoe,  a  daughter  of  Cadmus.  He  was 
trained  in  the  art  of  hunting  by  the  centaur  Chei- 
ron,  and  was  afterwards  torn  to  pieces  by  his  own 
50  hounds  on  mount  Cithaeron.  The  names  of 
these  hounds  are  given  by  Ovid  {MeL  iii.  206,  &c.) 
and  Hyginiu.  {Fab.  181 ;  comp.  Stat.  Tkeb.  ii  203.)  | 


ACTISANES. 
The  cause  of  this  misfortune  is  differently  tt&ted  : 
according  to  some  accounts  it  was  because  he  liad 
seen  Artismis  while  she  was  bathing  in  the  rale  of 
Gaigaphia,  on  the  discovery  of  which  the    god- 
dess changed  him  into  a  stag,  in  which  form   he 
was  torn  to  pieces  by  his  own  dogs.     (Or.  Jl/<r/. 
iii  155,  &c.;   Hygin.  Fab.    181;   Callim.   A.    us 
Pallad.  110.)    Others  relate  that  he  provoked  the 
anger  of  the  goddess  by  his  boasting  that  he   ex- 
celled her  in  hunting,  or  by  his  using  for  a  lesAt 
the  game  which  was  destined  as  a  sacrifice  to  her. 
(Eurip.  Baech.  320 ;  Diod.  iv.  81.)     A  third   ac- 
count stated  that  he  was  killed  by  his  dogs  at  thi* 
command  of  Zeus,  because  he  sued  for  the  hand  of 
Semele.  (Acusibus,  ap.  JjnMod,  iii.  4.  §  4.)    Pan- 
sanias  (ix.  2.  §  3)  saw  near  Orchomenos  the  rock  on 
which  Actaeon  used  to  rest  when  he  was  fiitigruefl 
by  hunting,  and  from  which  he  Jiad  seen  Artemii* 
in  the  bath ;  but  he  is  of  opinion  that  the  whole 
story  arose  from  the  circumstance  that  Actaeon 
was  destroyed  by  his  d^gs  in  a  natural  fit  of  mad- 
ness.    Palaephatus  (s.  v.  Actaeon)  gives  an  obsuitl 
and  trivial  explanation  of  it.     According  to   the 
Orchomenian  tradition  the  rock  of  Actaeon   ^-as 
haunted  by  his  spectre,  and  the  oracle  of  Delphi 
commanded  the  Orchomenians  to  bury  the  remains 
of  the  hero,  which  they  might  happen  to  find,  and 
fix  an  iron  image  of  him  upon  the  rock.      This 
image  still  existed  in  the  time  of  Pausaniaa  (ix. 
38.  §  4),  and  the  Orchomenians  oflfered  annual  sa- 
crifices to  Actaeon  in  that  phice.    The  manner  in 
which  Actaeon  and  his  mother  were  painted  by 
Polygnotus  in  the  Lesche  of  Delphi,  is  described 
by  Pausanias.   (x.  30.  §  2  ;  comp.  M'uller,  Ordkam. 
p.  348,  &c) 

2.  A  son  of  Melissus,  and  grandson  of  Abron, 
who  had  fled  from  Aiigos  to  Corinth  for  fear  of  the 
tyrant  Pheidon.  Archias,  a  Corinthian,  enamour- 
ed with  the  beauty  of  Actaeon,  endeavoured  to 
carry  him  off;  but  in  the  struggle  which  ensued 
between  Melissus  and  Archias  Actaeon  was  killed. 
MeUssus  brought  his  complaints  forward  at  the 
Isthmian  games,  and  praying  to  the  gods  for  re- 
venge, he  threw  himself  from  a  rock.  Hereupon 
Corinth  was  visited  by  a  pla^e  and  drought, 
and  the  oracle  ordered  the  Cormthians  to  propi- 
tiate Poseidon,  and  avenge  the  death  of  Actaeon. 
Upon  this  hint  Archiaa  emigrated  to  Sicily,  where 
he  founded  the  town  of  Syracuse.  (Plut  AmaL 
Narr.  p.  772 ;  comp.  Paua.  v.  7.  §  2 ;  Thucyd.  vi. 
3  i  Strab.  viil  p.  380.)  [L.  S.]  i 

ACTAEUS  ('Ajcra&f).  A  son  of  Eriachthon, 
and  according  to  Pausanias  (L  2.  §  5),  the  I 
earliest  king  of  Attica.  He  had  three  daughters,  < 
Agraulos,  Herse,  and  Pandrosus,  and  was  sneoeed-  I 
ed  by  Cecrops,  who  married  Agraulos.  Aoooid-  | 
ing  to  Apollcxlonu  (iii  14.  1.)  on  the  other  hand, 
Cecrops  was  the  first  king  of  Attica.       [L.  S.] 

ACTE,  the  concubine  of  Nero,  was  a  fieed- 
woman,  and  originally  a  skve  purchased  from 
Asia  Minor,  Nero  loved  her  fiir  more  than  his 
wife  Octavia,  and  at  one  time  thought  of  marrying 
her;  whence  he  pretended  that  she  was  descended 
from  king  Attains.  She  survived  Nero.  (Tac. 
Ann.  xiiu  12,  46,  xiv.  2 ;  Suet.  Ner.  28, 50 ;  Dion 
Cass,  bd  7.) 

ACTIACUS,  a  surname  of  Apollo,  derived 
from  Actium,  one  of  the  principal  places  of  hit 
worship.  (Ov.  Met.  xiii.  715 ;  Strab.  z.  p.  451 ; 
compare  Burmann,  ad  Propert.  p.  434.)      [L.  S.] 

ACTI'SANES  CAxTuri^ir),  a  king  of  Ethiopia, 


ACTtJARIUS, 

vbo  conquered  Kgjpt  snd  governed  it  with  justice. 
He  founded  the  city  of  Riiinoooluia  on  the  con- 
fines of  Egypt  and  Syria,  and  was  sncceeded  by 
Mendesy  an  £g3rptian.  Diodoras  says  that  Acti- 
sanes  conqnered  Egypt  in  the  reign  of  Amasis,  for 
which  we  on^t  perbAps  to  read  Ammous.  At  all 
erenta,  Amasia.,  die  contemporary  of  Cyms,  cannot 
be  meant.  (IMod.  L60;Stiab.  rri.  p.  759.) 
ACTlUa     [Attius.] 

ACTOR  CAterwpy  1.  A  son  of  Deion  and 
Diomede,  the  daughter  of  Xuthns.  He  was  thus 
a  bcTKher  of  Aateropeia,  Aenetns,  Phylacus,  and 
Cephalna,  and  husband  of  Aegina,  &ther  of  M&- 
noetiua,  and  grandfather  of  Patroclus.  (Apollod. 
i.  9.  §  4«  16y  iiL  10.  §  8 ;  Find.  CM.  iz.  75 ;  Horn. 
IL  xi.  785,  xri.  14.) 

2.  A  son  of  Phorbas  and  Hynnine,  and  husband 
of  MoUone.  He  was  thus  a  brother  of  Augeas, 
and  &theT  of  E.arytas  and  Cteatus.  (Apollod.  ii. 
7. 1  2  ;  Pana.  ▼.  1.  §  8,  viii.  14.  §  6.) 

3l  a  eompaaiion  of  Aeneas  (Viig.  ^ea.  ix.  500), 
who  is  probably  the  same  who  in  another  passage 
(xiL  94)  ia  called  an  Anruncan,  and  of  whose  con- 
quered Wnce  Tumns  made  a  boast  This  story 
seems  to  haye  given  rise  to  the  proTerbial  saying 
**  Actoxia  ^Mlinm**  (Jut.  iL  100),  fior  any  poor 
spoil  in  gencfal.  [L.  S.J 

ACTCmiDES  or  ACTO'RION  fAirTOfrfSuj  or 
*Aicrop£Btr),  are  patronymic  forms  of  Actor,  and  are 
consequently  given  to  descendants  of  an  Actor, 
soch  as  Patiodos  (Or.  MeL  xiii  373 ;  IVitL  i.  9. 
29),  Erithua  (Or.  AfeL  t.  79  ;  compare  viii.  308, 
371),  Eurytna,  and  Cteatas.  (Uom.  IL  ii.  621, 
xiii  185,  xL  750,  xsii  638.)  [L.  S.] 

H.  ACTCyRIUS  NASO,  seems  to  have  writr 
ten  a  life  of  Julias  Caesar,  or  a  history  of  his 
t'mies,  which  is  quoted  by  Suetonins.  {Jul.  9,  52.) 
The  time  at  which  he  lived  is  uncertain,  but  from 
lbs  way  in  which  he  is  referred  to  by  Suetonius, 
he  wtmld  almost  seem  to  have  been  a  contemporary 
ofCaesar. 

ACTUA'RTUS  fAjcToipdpioj),  the  somame  by 
which  an  ancient  Oreek  physician,  whose  real 
name  was  Joannes,  is  commonly  known.  His 
&ither*s  name  was  Zacharias ;  he  himself  practised 
at  Constantinople,  and,  as  it  appears,  with  some 
degree  of  credit,  as  he  was  honoured  with  the  title 
of  Actwarua,  a  dignity  frequently  conferred  at  that 
court  opon  physiciaaft.  (/>ict  q/*^ii^.  p.  6 11,  b.)  Very 
Httle  is  known  of  the  events  of  his  life,  and 
his  date  is  rather  uncertain,  as  some  persons  reckon 
hun  to  bare  lived  in  the  eleventh  century,  and 
othos  bring  htm  down  as  low  as  the  beginning  of 
the  fenrteenth.  He  probably  lired  towards  the 
end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  as  one  of  his  works 
is  dedicated  to  his  tutor,  Joseph  Kacendytes,  who 
lived  in  the  reign  of  Andronicus  II.  Palaeologns, 
A.D.  1281 — 1328.  One  of  his  school-fellows  is 
■apposed  to  have  been  Apocanchus,  whom  he  de- 
acribes  (though  without  naming  him)  as  going 
upon  an  embassy  to  the  north.  (Z>8  Afeih,  Med. 
Poet  in  L  iL  pp.  139, 169.) 

One  of  his  worics  is  entitled,  IIcpl  'Ei^epyctwr  icol 
Ilatfwr  Tov  TuxMOv  Ilrff^furros,  Koi  r^s  K€n^  adrd 
Anfnff — ^  I>e  Aetionibus  et  Aflectibns  Spiritas 
Animalis,  ejusqne  Nntritione."  This  is  a  psycho- 
logical and  physiological  work  in  two  books,  in 
which  all  his  reasoning,  says  Freind,  seems  to  be 
foonded  upon  the  principles  laid  down  by  Aristo- 
tle, Galen,  and  othera,  with  rehtion  to  the  same 
subject.    The  style  of  this  tract  is  by  no  means 


ACTUARIUa 


17 


impure,  and  has  a  great  mixture  of  the  old  Attie 
in  it,  which  is  very  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  the 
kter  Greek  writers.  A  tolerably  full  abstract  of 
it  is  given  by  Barchusen,  HisL  Medic  Dial.  1 4.  p. 
338,  &c  It  was  first  published,  Venet.  1547,  8vo. 
in  a  Latin  translation  by  JuL  Alexandrinus  de 
Neustain.  The  first  edition  of  the  original  was 
published.  Par.  1557,  8vo.  edited,  without  notes 
or  pre&ce,  by  Jac  GoupyL  A  second  Oreek  edi- 
tion appeared  in  1774,  8vo.  Lips.,  under  the  care 
of  J.  F.  Fischer.  Ideler  has  also  inserted  it  in  the 
first  volume  of  his  Phytid  si  Medici  Graed  Mi- 
norety  BeroL  8vo.  1841  ;  and  the  first  part  of  J.  S. 
Beraardi  Reliquiae  Medieo-Onticaey  ed.  Qrunery 
Jenae,  1795,  8vo.  contains  some  Greek  Scholia 
on  the  work. 

Another  of  his  extant  works  is  entitled,  Ot^o* 
wevrun)  M^0o3os,  **■  De  Methodo  Medendi,**  in  six 
books,  which  have  hitherto  appeared  complete  only 
in  a  Latin  translation,  though  Diets  had,  before  hiis 
death,  collected  materials  for  a  Oreek  edition  of 
this  and  his  other  works.  (See  his  prefoce  to  Oalen 
JOe  DiteecL  Mtue.)  In  these  books,  says  Freind, 
though  he  chiefly  follows  Galen,  and  very  often 
Aetins  and  Paulus  Aegineta  without  naming  him, 
yet  he  makes  use  of  whatever  he  finds  to  hu  pur- 
pose both  in  the  old  and  modem  writers,  as  well 
barbarians  as  Greeks ;  and  indeed  we  find  in  him 
several  things  that  are  not  to  be  met  with  else- 
where. The  work  was  written  extempore,  and 
designed  for  the  use  of  Apocanchus  during  his 
embassy  to  the  nortL  (Prae£  L  p.  139.)  A  Latin 
transbtion  of  this  work  by  Com.  H.  Mathisius, 
was  first  published  Venet  1554,  4to.  The  first 
four  books  appear  sometimes  to  have  been  con- 
sidered to  form  a  complete  work,  of  which  the 
first  and  second  have  been  inserted  by  Ideler  in 
the  second  volume  of  his  P^.  et  Med,  Or,  Muu 
BeroL  1842,  under  the  title  Hspl  ^tarfViivemt 
Iladtfy, **  De  Morborum  Dignotione,** and  from  which 
the  Oreek  extracts  in  H.  Stephens^s  DietUmarium, 
Medicwtty  Par.  1564,  8vo.  are  probably  taken. 
The  fifth  and  sixth  books  have  also  been  taken  for 
a  separate  work,  and  were  published  by  them- 
selves. Par.  1539,  8vo.  and  BasiL  1540,  8vo.  in 
a  Latin  translation  by  J.  Ruellius,  with  the  title 
**  De  Medicamentorum  Compositione.**  An  extract 
firom  this  work  is  inserted  in  Feroel^s  collection  of 
writers  De  FeMbvs^  Venet  1576,  fol. 

His  other  extant  work  is  n«pl  O^i^,  **  De 
Urinis,^''in  seven  books.  He  has  treated  of  this  sub- 
ject very  fully  and  distinctly,  and,  though  he  goes 
upon  the  plan  which  TheophilusProtospatharius  had 
mariced  out,  yet  he  has  added  a  great  deal  of  origi- 
nal matter.  It  is  the  most  complete  and  systematic 
work  on  the  subject  that  remains  from  antiquity, 
so  much  so  that,  till  the  chemical  improvements  of 
the  last  hundred  years,  he  had  left  hfmily  anything 
new  to  be  said  by  the  modems,  many  of  whom, 
says  Freind,  transcribed  it  almost  word  for  word. 
This  work  was  first  published  in  a  Latin  transla- 
tion by  Ambrose  Leo»  which  appeared  in  1519, 
Venet  4 to.,  and  has  been  several  times  reprinted; 
the  Greek  original  has  been  published  for  the  first 
time  in  the  second  volume  of  Ideler^s  work  quoted 
above.  Two  Latin  editions  of  his  coUeeted 
works  are  said  by  Choulant  (Handbuck  d&r  BU- 
eherhmde/ur  die  Aekere  Median^  Leipsig,  1841 ), 
to  have  been  published  in  the  same  year,  1556, 
one  at  Paris,  and  the  other  at  Lyons,  both  in  8vo. 
His  thiee  works  are  also  inserted  ia  the  Medieua 


18 


ADA. 


Artia  PrtHdpet  of  H.  Stephens,  Par.  1567,  fol 
(Freind's  Hitt,  of  Phftie;  Sprengel,  Hitt,  de  la 
Med. ;  Haller,  Biblioih.  Medic.  PracL ;  Baichusen, 
Hid.  Medic.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

ACU'LEO  ocean  as  a  samame  of  C.  Furios 
who  was  quaestor  of  L.  Sdpio,  and  was  con- 
demned of  peculatos.  (Lit.  xzindii  55.)  Acu- 
leo,  however,  seems  not  to  have  been  a  regular  &r 
mOy-name  of  the  Furia  gens,  but  only  a  surname 
given  to  this  person,  of  which  a  similar  example 
occurs  in  the  following  article. 

C.  ACULEO,  a  Roman  knight,  who  married 
the  sister  of  Helvia,  the  mother  of  Cicero.  He 
was  surpassed  by  no  one  in  his  day  in  his  know- 
ledge of  the  Roman  law,  and  possessed  great 
acuteness  of  mind,  but  was  not  distinguished  for 
other  attainments.  He  was  a  friend  of  L.  Licinius 
Crassus,  and  was  defended  by  him  upon  one  oo- 
casion.  The  son  of  Acoleo  was  C.  Visellius  Varro ; 
whence  it  would  appear  that  Aculeo  was  only  a 
surname  ffiven  to  the  &ther  firom  his  acuteness,  and 
that  his  rail  name  was  C.  Visellius  Varro  Aculeo. 
(Cic  de  Or.  I  43,  ii.  1,  65 ;  Brui.  76.) 

ACU'MENUS  (*AKovfiev6s),  a  physician  of 
Athens,  who  lived  in  the  fifth  century  before  Christ, 
and  is  mentioned  as  the  friend  and  companion 
of  Socrates.  (Plat  Phaedr,  init.;  Xen.  Memor. 
iii.  1 3.  §  2.)  He  was  the  &ther  of  Eryximachus, 
who  was  also  a  physician,  and  who  is  introduced 
as  one  of  the  speakers  in  Plato's  Symposium.  (Plat. 
Protag.  p.  315,  c. ;  Sjfmp.  p.  176,  c.)  He  is  also 
mentioned  in  the  collection  of  letters  first  published 
by  Leo  Allatius,  Paris,  1637,  4to.  with  the  title 
Epiit.  Socratie  et  Socratioorum^  and  again  by  Orel- 
liua,  Lips.  1815.  8vo.  ep.  14.  p.  31.     [W.  A.  O.] 

ACUSILA'US  ('AxovalKaos),  of  Argos,  one  of 
the  earlier  Greek  logographer8(jD£t^  of  Ant.  p.  575, 
a.X  who  probably  lived  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
sixth  century  bl  c  He  is  called  the  son  of  Cabras 
or  Scabras,  and  is  reckoned  by  some  among  the 
Seven  Wise  Men.  Suidas  (s,  v.)  says,  that  he 
wrote  Genealogies  from  bronze  tablets,  which  his 
fiither  was  said  to  have  dug  up  in  his  own  house. 
Three  books  of  hb  Genealogies  are  quoted,  which 
were  for  the  most  part  only  a  translation  of  Hesiod 
into  prose.  (Clem.  Strom,  vi.  p.  629,  a.)  Like  most 
of  the  other  logographen,  he  wrote  in  the  Ionic 
dialect  Plato  is  the  earliest  writer  by  whom  he 
is  mentioned.  {Sjymp.  p.  178,  b.)  The  works  which 
bore  the  name  of  Acnsilaus  in  a  later  age,  were 
spurious,  (s.  V.  *LKardios  MiAiktios,  'loropqo-at, 
^vyypd^.)  The  fragments  of  Acusilaiis  have 
been  published  by  Sturtz,  Geroe,  1787  ;  2nd  ed. 
Lips.  1824  ;  and  in  the  **  Museum  Criticum,*'  L 
p.216,  &C.  Camb.1826. 

M.  ACU'TIUS,  tribune  of  the  plebs  a  c  401, 
was  elected  by  the  other  tribunes  (by  co-optation) 
in  violation  of  the  Trebonia  lex.  (Liv.  v.  10 ; 
Did.  ofAnL  p.  566,  a.) 

ADA  ("ASa),  the  daughter  of  Hecatomnns,  king 
of  Caria,  and  sister  of  Mausolus,  Artemisia, 
Idrieusy  and  Pixodarus.  She  was  married  to  her 
brother  Idrieus,  who  succeeded  Artemisia  in  B.  c. 
351  and  died  b.  c  344.  On  the  death  of  her 
husband  she  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  Caria,  but 
was  expelled  by  her  brother  Pixodarus  in  n.  c.  340 ; 
and  on  the  death  of  the  latter  in  b.  c.  335  his  son- 
in-law  Orontobates  received  the  satrapy  of  Caria 
from  the  Persian  king.  When  Alexander  entered 
Caria  in  b.  c.  334,  Ada,  who  was  in  possession  of 
the  fortress  of  Alinda,  surrendeied  this  pbce  to 


ADEIMANTUa 
him  and  begged  leave  to  adopt  him  as  Her  ago. 
After  taking  Halicamassus,  Alexander  oommitted 
the  government  of  Caria  to  her.  (Arrian,  Amik 
i.  23 ;  Died,  xvi  42,  74 ;  Strab.  xiv.  pp.  656,  657 ; 
Plut  Akx.  10.) 

ADAEUS,.or  ADDAEUS  CAJaTo^or'AMaSM), 
a  Greek  epigrammatic  poet,  a  native  nao»t  piv- 
bably  of  Macedonia.  The  epithet  MojccS^i^s  » 
appended  to  his  name  before  the  third  epignua 
in  the  Vat  MS.  {AnOu  Gr.  vi.  228);  and  iJbt 
subjects  of  the  second,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth 
epigrams  agree  with  this  account  of  hia  origin. 
He  lived  in  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great,  u 
whose  death  he  alludes.  {Anih.  Gr.  viL  240.) 
The  fifth  epigram  (AniL  Gr.  vii.  305)  is  inscribed 
'A58a/ov  MiTvAiivaiou,  and  there  was  a  Mitylenaeac 
of  this  name,  who  wrote  two  prose  wroka  li*f* 
'AyaAfMTonomjf  and  IIcpl  AuxBiafios.  (Atbes. 
xiiL  p.  606.  A,  xi.  p.  471,  p.)  The  time  when  Le 
lived  cannot  be  fixed  with  certainty.  Reiake, 
though  on  insufficient  grounds,  believes  these  tvo 
to  be  the  same  person.  {Antk.  Graea.  vi.  2*23, 
258,  vii.  51, 238,  240,  305,  x.  20  ;  Brunck,  AnaL 
ii,  p.  224  ;  Jacobs,  xiii  p.  831.)        [C.  P.  ALJ 

ADAMANTEIA.    TAmalthwa.] 

ADAMA'NTIUS    fASofuirrtos),    an  ancient 
physician,  bearing  the  title  of  lairoeof^iisia  (Jar puds' 
kfym¥  awfMtrriis,  Socrates,  Hiat  JEcdes.  vii.  13), 
for   the   meaning  of   which    see  DicL    4^  AnL 
p.  507.     Little  is  known  of  his  personal  histoiy, 
except  that   he  was  by  birth  a  Jew,  and  that 
he  was  one  of  those  who  fled  from  Alexandria, 
at  the  time  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Jews  from  that 
city  by  the  Patriarch  St  Cyril,  a.  d.  415.  He  went 
tc  Constantinople,  was  persuaded  to  embrace  Chris- 
tianity, apparently  by  Atticus  the  Patriarch  of  that 
city,  and  then  returned  to  Alexandria.    (Sociates, 
l.  c)    He  is  the  author  of  a  Greek  treatise  on 
physiognomy,  ^vffuiyyufAoviK^  in  two  books,  which 
is  still  extant,  and  which  is  borrowed  in  a  great 
measure  (as  he  himself  confesses,  L   Piooem.  p. 
31 4,  ed«  Frans.)  firom  Polemo^s  work  on  the  same 
subject.     It  is  dedicated  to  Constantius,  who  is 
supposed  by  Fabricius  (BiUiath.  Graeca^  voL  ii.  p. 
171,  xiii.  34,  ed.  vet)  to  be  the  person  who  mar- 
ried Phicidia,  the   daughter  of  Theodosiua    the 
Great,  and  who  reigned  for  seven  months  in  con- 
junction with  the  Emperor  Honorius.     It  was  fint 
published  in  Greek  at  Paris,  1540,  8vo.,  then  in 
Greek  and  Latin  at  Basle,  1544,  8vo.,  and  aftei^ 
wards  in  Greek,  together  with  Aelian,  Polemo  and 
some  other  writers,  at  Rome,  1545,  4to. ;  the  last 
and  best  edition  is  that  by  J.  G.  Franzius,  who  has 
inserted  it  in  his  collection  of  the  Scr^^toree  PApsi- 
ognomiae  Veleret^  Gr.  et  Lat,  Altenb.  1780,  ttvo. 
Another  of  his  works,  IIcpl  *Ayitmv^  De  VeiUvt,  is 
quoted  by  the  Scholiast  to  Hesiod,  and  an  extract 
from  it  is  given  by  Aetius  (tetrab.  L  serm.  3,  c 
163) ;  it  is  said  to  be  still  in  existence  in  manu- 
script in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris.     Several  of 
his  medical  prescriptions  are  preserved  by  Oriba- 
sius  and  Aetius.  ,      [W.  A.  G.] 

AD£IMANTUS  ('A8c//iarros).  1.  The  son  of 
Ocytus,  the  Corinthian  commander  in  the  invasion 
of  Greece  by  Xerxes.  Before  the  battle  of  Arte- 
misium  he  threatened  to  sail  away,  but  was  bribed 
by  Themistocles  to  remain.  He  opposed  Themis* 
todes  with  great  insolence  in  the  council  which 
the  commanders  held  before  the  battle  of  Salamis. 
According  to  the  Athenians  he  took  to  flight  at 
the  very  commencement  of  the  battle,   but  this 


ADMETE. 

iM  denied   by  tlM   Corinthiaiift  ttid  the  other 
Ircekt.    (Hand.  YiiL  &»  56,  61,  94  ;  Plut  Tk«m. 

1.) 

2.  The  ton  of  LewnolephMee,  an  Athenkn,  wu 
oe  of  the  oonmuiden  with  Aldbiadee  in  the  ex- 
edition  against  Androa,  b.  a  407.  (Xen.  HelL  i, 
^  §  21 .)  He  warn  again  appointed  one  of  the  Athe- 
lian  genenJa  after  the  faattk  of  Aiginiuae,  n.  c. 
i06,  and  contmoed  in  offioe  tiU  the  battle  of  Aegoa- 
lotaml,  BL  a  406,  where  he  waa  one  of  the  com- 
oandeia,  and  was  taken  prisoner.  He  waa  the 
inly  one  of  the  Athenian  priaoners  who  was  not 
Hit  to  death,  becaoae  he  had  opposed  the  decree 
for  catting  off  the  right  hands  oi  the  Lacedaemo- 
nians who  nugbt  be  teken  in  the  battle.  He  was 
Kcowd  b J  many  of  treachery  in  this  battle,  and 
was  afterwards  impeached  by  Conon.  (Xen,  HelL  i. 
7.§l,iLl.§30-3-2;  PaaiLiT.  17.§'2,x.9.§5;Dein. 
de/aU  lep.  p.  401.;  Ly^  e.  Ale,  ppu  143,  21.) 
Arittophanea  speaks  of  Adetmantos  in  the  **  Frogs  ** 
(1513),  which  was  acted  in  the  yesr  of  the  battle, 
as  one  whoee  death  was  wished  for ;  and  he  also 
calls  hint,  apparently  out  of  jest,  the  ion  of  Leaoo- 
lophai,  that  ia,  **  White  Creat"^  In  the  **Prot»- 
gt^raa**  of  Plato,  Adeimantos  is  ako  apoken  of  as 
preient  on  that  oeeaaion  (p.  31&,  e.). 

3.  The  brother  of  Plato,  who  is  frequently  men- 
tioned by  the  hitter.  {ApoL  Soer,  p.  34,  a.,  <2r 
Rep.  H  pi  367,  e.  p.  548,  d.  e.) 

ADGANDE'STRIUS,  a  chief  of  the  Catti, 
ofkzed  to  kill  Armimus  if  the  Romans  woold  tend 
him  poison  for  the  pnrpoae ;  bat  Tiberiua  declined 
the  oiStr.     (Tac  Amt,  ii.  88.) 

ADHERBAL  ('Ardp«as).  1.  A  Carthaginian 
commander  in  the  first  Panic  war,  who  was  placed 
over  Drepana,  and  completely  defeated  the  Roman 
conniJ  P.  Claudins  in  a  aea-figfat  off  Drepana,  B.  a 
249.  (Polyb.  L  49—52;  Died.  EbL  zxiv.) 

*1  A  Carthaginian  commander  uider  Mj^  in 
the  lecond  Ponie  war,  who  was  defeated  in  a  aea- 
nght  off  Caiteia,  in  Spain,  by  C  Laelius  in  B.C. 
206.    (Liv.  xxniL  30.) 

3.  The  Mm  of  Midpaa,  and  giandaon  of  Masi- 
m«a,  had  the  kingdom  of  Nmnidia  left  to  him  by 
his  fioher  in  eonjnnction  with  his  brother  Hiempaal 
and  Jogortha,  b.  c.  118.  After  the  murder  of  his 
brother  bj  Jogortha,  Adherfaal  fled  to  Rome  and 
>»u  natored  to  hia  ahare  of  the  kingdom  by  the 
Ramans  in  b.cl  117.  Bat  Adherbai  waa  again 
stripped  of  hia  dominions  by  Jogortha  and  be- 
acfedia  Cirta,  where  he  waa  treacheroosly  killed 
bj  Jngnrtba  in  a.  c.  112,  althoo^  he  had  placed 
himaetf  nnder  the  protection  of  the  Romana. 
(San.  Jvg,  6, 13, 14,  24,  25,  26;  Liv.  £^,  63; 
iMod.  En,  xxxiv.  p.  605.  ed.  Wesa.) 

ADIATORIX  ('ASior^il),  son  of  a  tetiarch 
lAOalatia,  beloDgad  to  Antony's  party,  and  killed 
"11  the  Renaoa  in  Heiadeia  shortly  before  the 
htttle  of  Actiom.  After  this  battle  he  waa  led  aa 
FuoMT  in  the  tiinmph  of  Angostos,  and  put  to 
<ieath  with  his  yoimger  son.  His  elder  son, 
^tentw,  waa  sobaeqoently  made  priest  of  the 
cekhnted  goddess  in  Comana.  (Stnb.  xiL  pp.  543» 
^8, &59;  Cie.  atf  Foai.  ii.  12.) 

ADMBTBfA^fciH).  l.AdsogterofOeeanas 
^  ThetjB  (Hesiod.  Tiaoff.  349),  whom  Hyginos 
f  the  pre&oe  to  his  fiibles  calls  Admeto  and  a 
lighter  efPontos  and  Thakua. 

2.  A  daq^ter  of  Enrystheos  and  Antimache  or 
Adnete.  Hendea  waa  obliged  by  her  &tha  to 
"^  far  her  the  girdle  of  Area,  which  waa  worn 


ADMETUfi. 


19 


by  Hippohte,  qaeen  of  the  Amaaona.  ( ApoUod.  iL 
5.  §  9.)  According  to  Tsetses  (ad  I^eopkr,  1 327), 
she  accompanied  Heracles  on  this  expedition. 
There  was  a  tradition  ( Athen.  xr.  p.  447),  according 
to  which  Admete  waa  originally  a  priestess  of  Hem 
at  Aigos,  bat  fled  with  toe  imsge  of  the  goddess 
to  Samos.  Pirates  were  engagni  by  the  Aigivea 
to  fetch  the  image  back,  bat  the  enterprise  did  not 
sneceed,  for  the  ship  when  hiden  with  the  image 
coald  not  be  made  to  move.  The  men  then  took 
the  image  back  to  the  coast  of  Samos  and  sailed 
away.  When  the  Samians  fonnd  it,  they  tied  it 
to  a  tree,  but  Admete  purified  it  and  restored  it  to 
the  temple  of  Samoa.  In  commemontion  of  this 
event  the  Samians  celebrated  an  annual  festival 
called  Tonea.  This  story  seems  to  be  an  invention 
of  the  Atgives,  by  which  ther  intended  to  prove 
that  the  worship  of  Hem  in  their  phhoe  was  older 
than  in  Samoa.  [L.  &J 

ADME'TUS  ("Aififrot)^  a  son  of  Pheres,  the 
founder  and  king  of  Pheme  in  Thessaly,  and  of 
Periclymene  or  Clymene.  (ApoUod.  L  8.  §  2, 9.  §  14.) 
He  took  part  in  die  Calydonian  chase  and  the  ex- 
pedition of  the  Aigonauts.  (ApoUod.  L  9.  §  16 ;  Hy- 
gin.  Fab,  14.  173.)  When  he  had  succeeded  his 
fether  as  king  of  PheEae,  he  sued  fer  the  hand  of 
Alcestis,  the  daughter  of  Pelios,  who  promised  her 
to  him  on  condition  that  he  should  come  to  her  in 
a  chariot  drawn  by  lions  and  boors.  This  task 
Admetus  performed  by  the  assistance  of  Apollo, 
who  served  him  according  to  some  accounts  out  of 
attachment  to  him  (SchoL  ad  Eurip.  AlcmL  2; 
(Tallin),  k.  m  ApoU.  46,  &&),  or  according  to  others 
because  he  was  obliged  to  ser\'e  a  mortal  for  one 
year  for  having  shiin  the  Cyclops.  (ApoUod.  iiL  10. 
§  4.)  On  the  day  of  his  marriage  with  Alcestis^ 
Admetus  neglected  to  offer  a  sacrifice  to  Artemis, 
and  when  in  the  evening  he  entered  the  bridal 
chamber,  he  found  there  a  number  of  snakes  rolled 
up  in  a  lump.  ApoUo,  however,  reconciled 
Artemis  to  him,  and  at  the  same  time  induced  the 
Moirae  to  ffrant  to  Admetus  delivennce  from 
death,  if  at  the  hour  of  his  death  his  father,  mother, 
or  wife  would  die  for  him.  Alcestis  did  so,  but 
Kora,  or  according  to  others  Heracles,  brought  her 
back  to  the  upper  world.  (ApoUod.  i.  9.  §  15 ;  com- 
pare Alcbstul)  [L.  S.] 

ADME'TUS  CASfivros),  king  of  the  Molos- 
sians  in  the  time  of  Themistodes,  who,  when  su- 
preme at  Athens,  had  opposed  him,  perhaps  not 
without  insult,  in  some  suit  to  the  people.  But  when 
flying  from  the  officen  who  were  oidered  to  seize 
bun  as  a  party  to  the  treason  of  Paosaniaa,  and 
driven  from  Corcyra  to  Epirus,  he  found  himself 
upon  some  emergency,  with  no  hope  of  refuge  but 
the  house  of  Admetus.  Admetus  was  absent ;  but 
Phthia  his  queen  welcomed  the  stranger,  and  bade 
him,  as  the  most  solemn  form  of  supplication 
among  the  Molossians,  take  her  son,  the  young 
mince,  and  sit  with  him  in  his  hands  upon  the 
hearth.  Admetus  on  his  return  home  aasurod  him 
of  protection;  according  to  another  account  in 
Plutareh,  he  himself  and  not  Pthia  enjoined  the 
form  aa  afibrdiitf  him  a  pretext  for  refnsal :  he,  at 
any  rate,  shot  his  ears  to  aU  that  the  Athenian 
and  Lacedaemonian  commissioners,  who  soon  after- 
warda  arrived,  could  say ;  and  sent  Themistoclea 
safely  to  Pydna  on  his  way  to  the  Persian  court. 
(Thucyd. i  136, 137;  Plut  Them.  24.)  [A.  H.  C] 
ADMETUS  CAinnrof),  a  Ghreek  epigram- 
matist, who  lived  in  the  early  port  of  the  second 

c  2 


20 


ADONIS. 


century  after  Christ.  One  line  of  hia  it  preteired 
by  Ludan.  {Demonax,  44  ;  Bmnck,  Anal,  iii.  p. 
21.^  fc.  P.  M.l 

ADO'NEUS  QASonftis).  1.  A  Bomame  of 
Bacchus,  ugnifies  the  Ruler.  ( Auson.  Epigr,  xxlx. 
6.) 

2.  AdoneuB  is  sometimes  used  by  Latin  poets 
for  Adonis.  (Plant  Memtech.  i.  2.  35 ;  CatnIL 
XJOJL  9.)  [L.  S.] 

ADO'NIS  CAS«m),  according  to  ApoUodoms 
(iiL  14.  §  3)  a  son  of  Cinyras  and  Medarme,  accord- 
ing to  Hesiod  (op.  ApoUod,  iiL  14.  §  4)  a  son  of 
Phoenix  and  Alphesiboea,  and  according  to  the 
cyclic  poet  Panyasis  (<9>.  ApoUod.  L  &)  &  son  of 
Tbeias,  lung  of  Assyria,  who  begot  him  by  his 
own  daughter  Smyrna.  (Myrrha.)  The  ancient 
story  ran  thus;  Smyrna  had  neglected  the  wor- 
ship of  Aphrodite,  and  was  punished  by  the  god- 
dess with  an  unnatural  love  for  her  father.  With 
the  assistance  of  her  nurse  she  contrived  to  share 
her  £Etthei^s  bed  without  being  known  to  him. 
When  he  dtsoorered  the  crime  he  wished  to  kill 
her;  but  she  fled,  and  on  being  neariy  overtaken, 
prayed  to  the  gods  to  make  her  invisible.  They 
were  moved  to  pity  and  changed  her  into  a  tree 
called  ir/dppa.  After  the  lapse  of  nine  months 
the  tree  burst,  and  Adonis  was  bom.  Aphrodite 
was  so  modi  charmed  with  the  beauty  of  the  infimt, 
that  she  concealed  it  in  a  chest  which  she  entrust- 
ed to  Persephone ;  but  when  the  latter  discovered 
the  treasure  iftie  had  in  her  keeping,  she  refused  to 
give  it  np.  The  case  was  brought  before  Zens, 
who  decided  the  dispute  by  declaring  that  during 
four  months  «f  every  year  Adonis  sh(mld  be  left  to 
himself^  during  four  months  he  should  belong  to 
Persephone,  and  during  the  remaining  four  to 
Aphrodite.  Adonis  however  preferring  to  live 
with  Aphrodite,  also  spent  with  her  the  four 
months  over  which  he  had  controuL  After- 
wards Adonis  died  of  a  woand  which  he  received 
from  a  boar  during  the  chase.  Thus  far  the  story 
of  Adonis  was  related  by  Panyasis.  Later  writers 
furnish  various  alterations  and  additions  to  it. 
According  to  Hyginus  {Fab.  58,  164,  251,  271), 
Smyrna  was  punished  with  the  love  for  her  father, 
because  her  mother  Cenchreis  had  provoked  the 
anger  of  Aphrodite  by  extolling  the  beauty  of  her 
daughter  above  that  of  the  goddess.  Smyrna  after 
the  discovery  of  her  crime  fled  into  «  forest,  where 
she  was  changed  into  a  tree  from  which  Adonis 
came  forth,  when  her  fisther  split  it  with  his 
sword.  The  dispute  between  Aphrodite  and  Pei^ 
sephone  was  according  to  some  accounts  setded  by 
Calliope,  whom  Zeus  appointed  as  mediator  be- 
tween thenL  (Hygin.  Pod.  Antron,  ii.  7.)  Ovid 
(Met  X.  dOOy  &c)  adds  the  following  features: 
Myrrha^s  love  of  her  &ther  was  excited  by  the 
furies ;  Ludna  assisted  her  when  she  gave  birth  to 
Adonis,  and  the  Naiads  anointed  mm  with  the 
tears  of  his  mother,  i  «.  with  the  fluid  which 
trickled  from  the  tree.  Adonis  grew  up  a  most 
beautiful  youUi,  and  Venus  loved  him  and  shared 
with  him  the  pleasures  of  the  chase,  though  she 
always  cautioned  him  agwnst  the  wild  beasts. 
At  last  he  wounded  a  boar  which  killed  him  in 
its  fury.  According  to  some  traditions  Ares 
(Mars),  or,  according  to  others,  Apollo  assumed 
the  form  of  a  boar  and  thus  killed  Adonis.  (Serv. 
ad  Vny,  EcLx,\B;  Ptolem.  Hephaest  L  p.  306, 
ed.  Gale.)  A  third  stoty  related  that  Dionysus 
eairied  off  Adonis.   (PhoDodes  qpi  PUU.  Sympoi. 


ADRASTEIA. 
iv.  5.)  When  Aphrodite  was  infonned  of  hrr 
bdoved  being  wounded,  she  hastened  to  tlM  spot 
and  sprinkled  nectar  into  his  blood,  front  which 
immediately  flowers  sprang  up.  Varioua  oth?r 
modifications  of  the  story  may  be  read  in  H  jgisui 
{Poet,  Aetnm,  ii.  7),  Theocritus  {IdylL  xv.), 
Bion  {Idyll.  '\,\  and  in  the  scholiast  on  Lj^ 
phion.  (839,  &c.)  From  the  double  marriage  of 
Aphrodite  with  Ares  and  Adonis  sprang  Priapiis. 
(Schol.  ad  ApoUon,  Bhod.  i.  9,  32.)  Beaidtf 
him  Oolgos  and  Beroe  are  likewise  called  chiidreii 
of  Adonis  and  Aphrodite.  (SchoL  ad  TheoenL  xr. 
100;  Nonni  Dionye.  xli.  155.)  On  hia  death 
Adonis  was  obliged  to  descend  into  the  lower 
world,  but  he  was  allowed  to  spend  aix  months 
out  of  every  year  with  his  beloved  Aphrodite  is 
the  upper  world.  {Orpk.  hymn,  55.  10.) 

The  worship  of  Adonis,  which  in  later  times 
was  spread  over  nearly  all  the  countrlea  round  the 
Mediterranean,  was,  as  the  story  itself  aufficientiy 
indicates,  of  Asiatic,  or  more  especially  of  Pboeni- 
cian  origin.  (Lucian,  de  dea  Syr,  c.  6.)  Tbence  it 
was  transferred  to  Assyria,  E;gypt,  Greece,  and 
even  to  Italy,  though  of  course  with  Tarioua  mo- 
difications. In  the  Homeric  poems  no  tiaoe  of  it 
occurs,  and  the  later  Greek  poets  changed  the 
original  symbolic  account  of  Adonis  into  a  poedcd 
story.  In  the  Asiatic  religions  Aphrodite  was  the 
fructifying  principle  of  nature,  and  Adonis  appears 
to  have  reference  to  the  death  of  nature  in  wintrr 
and  its  revival  in  spring — Whence  he  apends  six 
months  in  the  lower  and  six  in  the  upper  worid. 
His  death  and  his  return  to  life  were  celebnted 
in  annual  festivals  ('A8«Wa)  at  Byblos,  Alexandria 
in  Egypt,  Athens,  and  other  places.        [L.  S.J 

ADRANUS  (  A8pav4$s),  a  Sicilian  divinity  who 
was  worshipped  in  all  the  island,  but  especially  at 
Adranus,  a  town  near  Mount  Aetna.  (Pint.  Tiano^ 
12 ;  Diodor.  xiv.  37.)  Hesychius  (s.  o.  UaXuc^) 
represents  the  god  as  the  fiither  of  the  PalicL 
According  to  Aelian  {Hi$L  Anitn,  xi.  20),  about 
1000  sacred  dogs  were  kept  near  his  temple. 
Some  modem  critics  consider  this  divinity  to  be  of 
eastern  origin,  and  connect  the  name  Adianus 
with  the  Persian  Adar  (fire),  and  regard  him  as 
the  same  as  the  Phoenician  Adramelech,  and  as 
a  personification  of  the  sun  or  of  fire  in  general. 
(Bochart,  Geograpk.  Sacra^  p.  530)  [L.  &] 

ADRANTUS,  ARDRANTUS  or  ADRAJy 
TUS,  a  contemporary  of  Athenaeus,  who  wrote  a 
commentary  in  five  books  upon  the  work  of  Theo- 
phrastus,  entitled  vtpi  *H0fivy,  to  which  he  added  a 
nxth  book  npon  the  Nicomachian  Ethics  of  Aris- 
totle. (Athen.  xv.  p.  673,  e.  with  Schweighauaer^s 
note.) 

ADRASTEIA  {'M^m).  1.  A  Cretan 
nymph,  daughter  of  Melisseus,  to  whom  Rhea 
entrusted  the  infant  Zeus  to  be  reared  in  the  Dic- 
taean  grotto.  In  this  office  Adrasteia  was  assisted 
by  her  sister  Ida  and  the  Curetes  (Apollod.  i.  1. 
§  6 ;  Caliimach.  hymn,  tn  Jon.  47),  whom  the 
scholiast  on  Callimachus  calls  her  brothers.  Apol- 
lonius  Rhodius  (iii.  132,  &c.)  relates  that  she  gave 
to  the  infant  Zeus  a  beautiful  globe  {ir^eSpa)  to 
play  with,  and  on  some  Cretan  coins  Zeus  is 
represented  sitting  upon  a  globe.  (Spanh.  ad 
CalUm.  L  e.) 

2.  A  surname  of  Nemesis,  which  is  derived  by 
some  writers  from  Adrastus,  who  is  said  to  have 
built  the  first  sanctuary  of  Nemesis  on  the  river 
Asopus  (Strab.  xiii.  p.  588),  and  by  others  from 


ADRASTU^ 

iht  -vwA  SiSpditfmar,  acooidbg  to  wliich  it  would 
signify  tlie  goddeis  trbom  none  can  eicspe.  (Valo- 
keo.  «H<  JKfodL  in.  40^  [L.  S.] 

AURASTI'NE.    [Aorastus.] 
AURASTUS  fASpflurrorX  a  aon  of  Talani, 
kln^  of  Axgos,  and  of  Ljiimache.    ( Apollod.  i.  9. 
§  13.)      Ftamias  (u.  6.  §  3)  caUa  his  mother 
Lijvauiaaia,  and  HTginua  (Fd^  69)  Enrynome. 
(CocnpL  Sehd.  ad  Eur^.  Phom^  423.)     Daring  a 
fead  bctveen  tlie  most  powerfnl  houaes  in  Aigoa, 
Talana  waa  akin  bj  Amphianiia,  and  Adraatna 
bein^  cxpdkd  frnn  hia  dominionB  fled  to  Polybna, 
thea  king  of  Scyon.    When  Polybua  died  with- 
out hein,  Adraatna  aaceeeded  him  on  the  throne 
of  Sicyon,  and  dviing  hia  reign  he  ia  aaid  to  have 
institoted  the  Nemeau  gamea.    (Horn.  IL  ii.  572 ; 
Pind.  Nem.  ix.  30,  &c. ;  Herod,  t.  67 ;  Pans,  ii 
6.  §  3L)    AfterwBida,  howerer,  Adraatna  became 
TBooacuBd  to  Amphiarana,  gsre  him  his  aister  Eri- 
phyle  in  marriage,  and  retonied  to  hia  kingdom  of 
Ai^oa.    Daring  the  time  he  reigned  there  it  hap- 
pened that  Tjdeoa  of  Calydon  and  Polynicea  of 
Thebes,  both  Ibgitivea  from  their  native  countries, 
Diet  at  Aigoa  near  the  palace  of  Adraatos,  and 
came  to  words  and  from  words  to  blows.     On 
hearing  the  noiae,  Adraatna  haatened  to  them  and 
aeparated  the  combatants,  in  whom  he  immediately 
recognised  the  two  men  that  had  been  promised  to 
him  by  an  oracle  as  the  fbtore  hnsbands  of  two 
of  his  daughters ;  for  one   bore  on  his  shield 
the  fignrc  of  a  boar,  and  the  other  that  of  a 
Ikm,  and  the  onide  was,  that  one  of  his  daughters 
was  to  marry  a  boar  and  the  other  a  lion.    Adraa- 
tna tberefine  gare  hia  daughter  Deipyle  to  Tydeoa, 
and  Aigeia  to  Polynicea,  and  at  the  aame  time 
promiaed  to  lead  each  of  these  princes  back  to  hia 
own  coontry.      Adzaatua  now  prepared  for  war 
against  Thebea,  althoogh  Amphiamoa  foretold  that 
aU  who  ahonld  engage  in  it  should  perish,  with 
the  exfoption-  of  Adrastos.     (Apollod.  iii.  6.  §  I, 
&c  ;  Hygin.  FoA.  69,  70.) 

Thna  aroae  the  odebrated  war  of  the  *^  Seven 
againat  Thebeo»**  in  which  Adraatna  waa  joined  hj 
six  other  heroea»  via.  Polynibea,  T^dena,  Amphio- 
tana,  CSaipaneaa,  Hippomedon,  and  Parthenopaeuai 
Inateod  of  Tjrdeua  and  Polynicea  other  legends 
mention  Eteodos  and  Medatena.  Thia  war  ended 
as  milbrtanately  aa  Amphiamoa  had  predicted, 
and  Adraatua  alone  waa  saved  by  the  swiftness  of 
his  hocae  Areion,  the  gift  of  Heracles.  (Horn.  IL 
xziiL  346,  &&  ;  Paoa.  viiL  25.  §  5 ;  Apollod.  iiL 
6.)  Creon  of  Thebea  lefnaing  to  allow  the  bodxea 
of  the  aix  heroes  to  be  buried,  Adnwtua  went  to 
Athena  and  impbred  the  assistance  of  the  Athe- 
niana.  Tbeaena  waa  persoaded  to  undertake  an 
expedition  against  Thebes ;  he  took  the  city  and 
deHvered  vp  the  bodiea  of  the  fiiUen  heroes  to 
their  friends  for  banal.  (Apollod.  iii  7.  §  1 ; 
Pana.  ix.  9.  §  1.) 

Ten  yean  after  thia  Adrastns  persuaded  the 
seven  aona  of  the  heroea,  who  had  fallen  in  the 
«v  against  Thebea,  to  make  a  new  attack  upon 
that  dty,  and  Araphiaraua  now  dedaxed  that  the 
gods  i^ipivved  of  the  undertaking,  and  promised 
feoctcas.  (Pana.  ix.  9.  §  2;  Apollod.  iii.  7.  §  2.) 
This  war  ia  celebrated  in  ancient  stoiy  aa  the  war 
of  the  Epigoni  (^Eimiyww),  Thebea  waa  taken  and 
razed  to  the  ground,  after  the  greater  part  of  its 
hhabitanta  had  left  the  dty  on  the  advice  of 
Tiredaa.  (Apollod.  iiL  7.  §2—4;  Herod,  t.  61 ; 
8trab.  vii  p.  325.)     The  only  Aigive  hero  that 


ADRIANU& 


31 


fon  in  thia  war,  waa  Aegialeoa,  the  ion  of  Adraa- 
tua. Afier  having  baUt  a  temple  of  Nemeaia  in 
the  neighbooihood  of  Thebea  [AoRAsniA],  he  aet 
ont  on  hia  retom  home.  But  wdghed  down  by 
old  age  and  grief  at  the  death  of  his  son  he  died  at 
Megara  and  waa  buried  then.  (Pana.  i.  43.  §  1.) 
After  his  death  he  was  worshipped  in  several  parta 
of  Greece,  as  at  Megara  (PanSb  ^  a),  at  Sicyon 
when  his  memory  waa  odebrated  in  tragic  cho- 
ruses (Herod,  v.  67),  and  in  Attica.  (Pans.  i.  SO. 
§  4.)  The  legends  aboat  Adrastus  and  the  two 
wan  against  Thebes  have  furnished  most  ample 
materials  for  the  epic  aa  wdl  as  tragic  poeta  of 
Oreece  (Pana.  ix.  9.  §  3),  and  aome  worka  of  art 
relating  to  the  stories  about  Adrastus  are  mentioned 
in  Pansanias.    (iu.  18.  §  7,  x.  10.  g  2.) 

From  Adrastns  the  female  patronymic  Adrastine 
waa  formed.     (Hom.  IL  t.  412.)  [L.  S.] 

ADRASTUS  CAa^mrrofX  a  aon  of  the  Phry- 
gian king  Gordiua,  who  had  unintentionally  killed 
his  brother,  and  waa  in  consequence  expelled  by 
his  fiither  and  deprived  of  everything.  He  took 
refrige  as  a  suppliant  at  the  court  of  king  Croeanai 
who  purified  him  and  leodved  him  kindly.  After 
some  time  he  waa  sont  out  aa  guardian  of  Atya, 
the  son  of  Croesus,  who  was  to  deliver  the  coun- 
try from  a  wild  boar  which  had  made  great  havoc 
all  aroand.  Adrastus  had  the  misfortune  to  kiD 
prince  Atys,  while  he  was  aiming  at  the  wild 
beast.  Croesus  pardoned  the  unfortonate  man,  aa 
he  aaw  in  thia  accident  the  will  of  the  goda  and 
the  fhlfihnent  of  a  prophecy ;  but  Adraatua  could 
not  endure  to  live  lonser  and  kiHed  himadf  on  the 
tomb  of  Atya.  (Herod,  i  35—45.)         [L.  S.] 

ADRASTUS  CAapmrrorX  of  Ai^irediaiaa,  a 
Peripatetic  philosopher,  who  lived  in  the  second 
century  after  Chmt,  the  author  of  a  treatise  on 
the  arrangement  of  Ariatotle^  writinga  and  hia 
system  of  philosophy,  quoted  by  Simplidua  (Phw- 
fia.  mvnLUb.  Pi^.%  and  by  Achillea  Tatiua 
(p.  82).  Some  commentariea  of  hia  on  the  Timaeua 
of  Plato  an  also  quoted  hr  Porphyry  (pi  270,  m 
Hdrmomea  Ptolemam),  and  a  treatise  on  tiie  Cal^ 
gories  of  Aristotle  by  Qalen.  None  of  these  have 
come  down  to  us ;  but  a  work  on  Harmonics,  w9fA 
'ApfutnKMff  is  preserved,  m  MS.,  in  the  Vatican 
library.  [B^J.j 

ADRIA'NUS.    [Hamuanvs.] 

ADRIA'NUS  CA3^«^)*  a  Oreek  iheforidaa 
bom  at  Tyn  in  Phoenicia,  who  flouriahed  under 
the  emperon  M.  Antonmua  and  Coannodna.  He 
waa  the  popil  of  the  celebrated  Hendies  Atticu% 
and  obtained  the  chair  of  philoaophy  at  Athens 
during  the-  lifetime  of  hia  master.  Hia  advance- 
ment doea  not  seem  to  have  impaind  their  mutual 
regard;  Herodea  dedared  that  the  unfiniahed 
speeches  of  his  acholar  were  *^  the  fragmenta  of  a 
coloasus,**  and  Adrianua  showed  his  gratitude  by  a 
fuceral  oration  which  he  pronounced  over  the  ashes 
of  his  master.  Among  a  people  who  rivalled  one 
another  m  their  zeal  to  do  him  honour,  Adrianua 
did  not  shew  much  of  the  discretion  of  a  philoso- 
pher. Hia  fint  lecture  commenced  with  the  modest 
encomium  on  himself  mUir  fo  ^oadicfit  ypdfjLfjutra^ 
while  in  the  magnificence  of  hia  dress  and  equipage 
he  afiected  the  style  of  the  hierophant  of  philoso- 
phy. A  story  may  be  seen  In  Philostratus  of  his 
trial  and  acquittal  for  the  murder  of  a  begging 
sophist  who  had  insulted  him :  Adrianua  had  re* 
torted  by  styling  such  insults  Sify/uora  nc^ptMr,  but 
his  pupils  were  not  content  with  weapons  of 


23 


AEACTDES. 


ridicule.  TIm  Tiait  of  M.  AntoninaB  to  Athens 
made  him  acquainted  with  Adrianoa,  whom  he 
mvited  to  lUmie  and  honoiumd  with  hia  fnendahip : 
the  emperor  eren  condescended  to  set  the  thesis  of 
a  dechunation  for  him.  After  the  death  of  Anto- 
ninus he  became  the  private  secretary  of  Commodus. 
His  death  took  pbu»  at  Rome  in  the  eightieth  year 
•f  his  a^  not  later  than  a.  d.  19*2,  if  it  be  tme 
that  Commodus  (who  was  assassinated  at  the  end 
pf  this  year)  sent  him  a  letter  on  hu  death-bed, 
which  he  is  lepiesented  as  kissmg  with  deTout 
earnestness  in  Ids  last  moments.  (Philostr.  VU, 
Adrian, ;  Soidas,  «.  v,  *Allipuaf6s.)  Of  the  works 
attributed  to  him  by  Suidas  three  declamations 
only  are  extant.  These  have  been  edited  by  Leo 
Alkititts  in  the  Emerpia  Varia  Cfraeoorum  So- 
phistarum  ao  Bketorieorum^  Romae,  1641,  and  by 
Walx  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Kketoru  Oratdf 
1832.  [a  J.] 

ADRIA'NUS  ('ASptoi^s),  a  Greek  poet,  who 
wrote  an  epic  poem  on  the  histoty  of  Alexander 
the  Groat,  which  was  called  *A\c|ay8ptdis.  Of  thi) 
poem  the  seventh  book  is  mentioned  (Steph.  Byx. 
f.  V,  2c(rcia),  but  we  possess  only  a  fragment  con- 
sisting of  one  line.  (Steph.  Byi.  «.  «.  *A<rrpa/<k) 
Suidas  («.  V.  *h^w6s)  mentions  among  other 
poems  of  Ariianus  one  called  *AAf(ay8piiu,  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  is  the  work  of 
Adrianus,  which  he  by  mistake  attributes  to  his 
Arrianus.  (Meineke,  in  the  AbhandL  der  Berlin, 
Akademie,  1832,  p.  124.)  [L.  S.] 

ADRIA'NUS  l*ASput»6s)  flourished,  according 
to  Archbishop  Usher,  a.  d.  433.  There  is  extant 
of  his,  in  Greek,  Ina^oge  Sacranan  LUsrarum,  re- 
commended by  Photius  (No. 2)  to  beginners,  edited 
by  Dav.  Hoeschel,  4to.  Aug.  Vindel.  1602,  and 
among  the  OiMc»<Sbcn.fol.  Lend.  1660.  [A.J.C.J 

ADU'SIUS  ('ASoilo-iof),  according  to  the  account 
of  Xenophon  in  the  Cyropaedeia,  was  sent  by 
Cyrus  with  an  army  into  Caria,  to  put  an  end  to 
the  feuds  which  existed  in  the  country.  He  after- 
wards assisted  Hystaspes  in  subduing  Phrygia, 
and  was  made  satrap  of  Caria,  as  the  inhabitanto 
had  requested,  (vii.  4.  §  1,  &C.,  viii.  6.  g  7.) 

AEA.     [Gaxa.] 

A£A,  a  huntress  who  was  metamorphosed  by 
the  gods  into  the  fiibulous  island  bearing  the  same 
name,  in  order  to  rescue  her  from  the  punuit 
of  Phasis,  the  river-god.  (VaL  Fhwc  i.  742,  v. 
426.)  [L.  S.] 

AE'ACES(A2ajn}s).  1.  The  &ther  of  Syloson 
and  Polycrates.  (Herod.  iiL  3d,  139,  vi  13.) 

2.  The  son  of  Syloson,  and  the  grandson  of  the 
preceding,  vras  tyrant  of  Samoa,  but  was  deprived 
of  his  tyranny  by  Aristagoras,  when  the  lonians 
revolted  firom  the  Persians,  B.  c.  500.  He  then 
fled  to  the  Persians,  and  induced  the  Samians  to 
abandon  the  other  lonians  in  the  sea-fight  between 
the  Persians  and  lonians.  After  this  battle,  in 
which  the  latter  were  defeated,  he  was  restored  to 
the  tyranny  of  Samoa  by  the  Persians,  b.  c.  494. 
(Herod,  iv.  138,  vi.  13,  14,  25.) 

AEA'CIDES  (AlfluaSip),  a  patronymic  from 
Aeacus,  and  given  to  various  of  his  descendants, 
as  Peleus  (Ov.  Met.  zi.  227,  &c  xii.  365;  Hom. 
/^  xvL  15),  Tehunon  (Ov.  Met  viii.  4 ;  Apollon. 
L  1330),  Phocus  (Ov.  MeL  viL  668,  798),  the 
sons  of  Aeacus ;  Achilles,  the  grandson  of  Aeacus 
(Hom.  //.  xi.  805;  Virg.  Aen.  i.  99);  and 
Pyrrhus,  the  great-grandson  of  Aeacus.  (Virg. 
Aen,  ill  296.)  [L.  S.] 


AEACUS. 

AEACIDES  (JJoMfhis),  the  aon  of  Aryaba^ 
king  of  E^ims,  snooeeded  to  the  throne  od  thi 
death  of  his  cousin  Alexander,  who  vras  alain  t& 
Italy.  (Liv.  viii.  24.)  Aeacides  manied  i^tbia, 
the  daughter  of  Menon  of  Pharsalna,  hj  vrhom  he 
had  the  celebrated  Pyirhua  and  two  daiigbts% 
Deidameia  and  Troiaa.  In  b.  c.  317  be  asaisted 
Polysperchon  in  restoring  Olympias  and  the  joon^ 
Alexander,  who  was  then  only  five  jeara  old,  to 
Macedonia.  In  the  following  year  ho  marched  to 
the  assistance  of  Olympias,  who  was  hard  praaed 
by  Caasander ;  but  Uie  Epirots  dialikfid  the  aerviae, 
rose  against  Aeacides,  and  drove  him  finm  the 
kingdom.  Pyrrhus,  who  was  then  onlj  two 
yean  old,  was  with  difficulty  saved  from  dastnc- 
tion  by  some  fiiithful  servants.  But  Vf**iniiig  tixed 
of  the  Macedonian  rule,  the  Epirots  recalled  Aea- 
cides in  B.  c.  313 ;  Cassander  immedisUely  sent  an 
army  against  him  under  Philip,  who  coaqneRd 
hira  the  same  year  in  two  battlea,  in  the  last  of 
which  he  was  killed.  (Pans.  L  11 ;  Diod.  xix.  11, 
36,74;  Pint  PyrrA.  i  2.) 

AE'ACUS  (Aritoof),  a  son  of  Zeus  and  Acgim, 
a  daughter  of  the  river-god  Asopus.    He  waa  botn 
in  the  ishuid  of   Oenone  or  Oenopia,  whither 
Angina  had  been  carried  by  Zeus  to  aecnre  her 
from  the  anger  of  her  parents,  and  whence  this 
isUnd  was  afterwards  called  Af^iina.     (ApoUod. 
iii.  12.  §6;  Hygin.  Fab.  52;  Pana.  iL  29.  § 
2 ;  comp.  Nonn.  Dionys.  vi.  212 ;   Ot.  MeL  vi. 
113,  vii.   472,  &c.)      According    to    some    ac^ 
counts  Aeacus  was  a  son  of  Zeus  and  Eoropo. 
Some  traditions  related  that  at  the  time   wbea 
Aeacus  was  bom,  Aegina  was  not  yet  inhabited, 
and    that    Zeus   changed   the    ante   (/t<lyyonwy) 
of  the  island  into  men  (Mynnidones)  over  whom 
Aeacus  ruled,  or  that  he  made  men  grow  vp  oat 
of  the  earth.  (Hea.  Pragm.  67,  edGottling  ;  Apol- 
lod.  iii.  12.  §  6;  Pans.  I  c)     Ovid  (MeL  viL  520; 
comp.  Hygin.  Fab.  52 ;  Stiab.  viii  p.  375),  on  the 
other  hand,  supposes  that  the  island  was  not  onin- 
habited  at  the  time  of  the  birth  of  Aeacus,  and  atatest 
that,  in  the  reign  of  Aeacus,  Hera,  jealous  of 
Aegina,  ravaged  the  iaiand  bearing  the  name  of  the 
latter  by  sending  a  plague  or  a  iinrfal  dragon  into 
it,  by  which  nearly  all  its  inhabitants  were  carried 
oij^  and  that  Zeus  restored  the  population  by 
changing  the  ants  into  men.     These  legenda,  as 
Muller  justly  remarks  {Aegimetiaa^  are  nothing 
but  a  mythical  account  of  the  colonisation  of 
Aegina,  which  seems  to  have  been  originally  in- 
habited by  Pehugian^  and  afterwards  received 
colonists  from  Phthiotis,  the  seat  of  the  Myrmi- 
dones,  and  firom  Phlius  on  the  Asopus.     Aeaeua 
while  he  reimied  in  Angina  was  renowned  in  all 
Greece  for  his  justice  and  piety,  and  waa  fre- 
quently called  upon  to  settle  dn^tea  not  only 
among  men,  but  even  amonf  the  gods  themaelvea. 
(Pind.  letk,  viiL  48,  &c. ;  Pans.  L  39.  g  5.)     He 
was  such  a  fitvourite  with  the  latter,  that,  when 
Greece  was  visited  by  a  drought  in  consequence  of 
a  murder  which  had  been  committed  (Diod.  iv. 
60,  61  i  ApoUod.  iiL  12.  §  6),  the  orade  of  Delphi 
dcdared  that  the  calamity  would  not  cease  unless 
Aeacus  prayed  to  the  gods  that  it  might ;  which 
he  accordingly  did,  and  it  ceased  m  consequence. 
Aeacus  himsdf  shewed  hia  gratitude  by  erecting  a 
temple  to  Zeus  Panhellenius  on  mount  Panhel- 
lenion  (Paus.  iL  30.  §  4),  and  the  Aeginetans 
afterwards  built  a  sanctuary  in  their  island  called 
Aeaceum,  which  was  a  square  place  enclosed  by 


AEDESIA. 

wallft  of  white  marMa    Aeacni  was  beUeved  in 
later   timfls  to  be  buried  under  the  altar  in  this 
■acx«d  endonie.  (Paaa.  iL  29. § 6.)   Alegend  pre- 
sef^red   in  Pindar  {OL  viiL  39,  ftc.)  rehtea  that 
Apollo  and  Poaeidon  took  Aeacus  as  dieir  aaaiitant 
in  building  the  -walls  of  Troy.     When  the  work 
was  completod,  three  dragona  roahed  against  the 
wall,  auod  whQe  the  two  of  them  which  attacked 
those  porta  of  the  wall  bdlt  by  the  gods  fell  down 
dead,  the  tfaaid  fnced  its  way  into  the  city  through 
the  part  built  by  Aeacua.    Hereupon  ApoUo  pro- 
phesied that  Troy  would  fiiU  through  the  hands  of 
the  Aeocid&     Aeacus  was  also  belieyed  by  the 
Aeginetans  to  hare  surrounded  their  island  with 
high  difis  to  protect  it  against  piratea.  (Pans.  ii.  29. 
§  5.)      Several  other  inddento  connected  with  the 
Btocy  of  Aeaena  are  mentioned  by  Ovid.  {Met  liL 
506,  ftc,  ijc  435,  &&)    By  Endeis  Aeacus  had 
two  aooa,  Tdamon  and  Peleua,  and  by  Piamathe 
a  aon,  Fhoeus,  whom  he    preferred  to  the  two 
othem^  who  contriTed  to  kill  Phocus  during  a 
contest,  and  then  fled  from  their  native  iatuid. 
[^Pklbus  ;  Tblamon.]     After  his  death  Aeacus 
became  one  of  the  three  judges  in  Hades  (Or. 
Afetf.  xiiL  25 ;  Hor.  Cbrm.  iL  13. 22),  and  accord- 
ing to  Pkto  {GcTff.  pw  523 ;  compue  ApoLog.  p. 
41  ;  laocrat  Evag,  5)  especially  for  the  shades  of 
Boropeana     In  works  <^  art  he  waa  represented 
bearing  a  sceptre  and  the  keys  of  Hadea  (ApoUod. 
iiL   12.  §  6 ;  Pmd.  IwUim.  Tiii  47,  &c)    Aeacus 
had  sanctoaiies  both  at  Athens  and  in  Aegina 
(Paos^  ii.  29.  §  6 ;  Hetych.  a  p.;  SchoL  ad  Find. 
Nem,  ziiL  155%  and  the  Aeginetana  regarded 
him  as  the  tntdary  deity  of  their  island.   (Pmd. 
Aem,  Tiii  22.)  [L.  &] 

AEAEA  (Aleda),  1.  A  furname  of  Medeia, 
derired  firom  Aea,  the  oountry  where  her  &ther 
Aeetea  raled.  (ApoUon.  Rhod.  iii  1135.) 

2.  A  surname  of  Circe,  the  sister  of  Aeetea 
(Horn.  Odl  ix.  32 ;  ApoUon.  Rhod.  iv.  559 ;  Vixg. 
Aem.  iiL  386.)  Her  son  Telegonus  is  likewise 
mentioned  with  ihia  auniBmek  (Aemgusj  Propert. 
a  2a  §  42.) 

3.  A  suraame  of  CUypso,  who  waa  belieTed  to 
have  inhabited  a  smaQ  island  of  the  name  of  Aeaea 
in  the  straito  between  Italy  and  Sicily.  (Pomp. 
Mela,  iL  7;  Propert  iii  10.  81.)         [U  S.] 

AEA'NTIDES  (AMurrdiis),  1.  The  tyrant  of 
Lampaacus,  to  whom  Hippiaa  pLTe  his  daughter 
Arehediee  in  marriage.  (Thuc.  yL  59.) 

2.  A  tngie  poet  of  Aleicandria,  mentioned  as 
one  of  the  seven  poets  who  formed  the  Tragic 
Pkiad.  He  fired  in  the  time  of  the  second  Ptolemy. 
(ScfaoL  ad  HephaetL  p.  32,  93,  ed.  Paw.^ 

AEBUTIA  QENS,  contained  two  femilies,  the 
namea  of  which  are  Carus  and  Elva.  The  jfor- 
mer  waa  plebeian,  the  latter  patrician;  but  the 
geits  waa  originaDy  patrician.  Cormcen  does  not 
seem  to  hare  been  a  fianily-name,  but  only  a  sur- 
name given  to  Postnmus  Aebutius  Elva,  who  was 
c<nunl  in  B.  &  442.  This  gens  was  distinguished 
in  the  eariy  ages,  but  from  the  tune  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Aebutius  Sva,  no  patrician  member  of 
it  hdd  any  carule  office  till  the  praeUnahip  of  M. 
Aebutiua  Elva  in  B.  c.  1 76. 

It  is  doabtfnl  to  which  of  the  fiunily  P.  Aebutius 
belonged,  who  disclosed  to  the  consul  the  existence 
of  the  Bacchanalia  at  Rome,  and  was  rewarded  by 
the  senate  in  eonseqnence,  &  a  186.  (Liv.  xxziz. 
9,  IK  19.) 

AEDE'SIA(Al3eoia)»a  female  phih»opherof  the 


AEDON. 


38 


new  Platonic  school,  lived  in  the  fifth  eenbiiy  after 
Christ  at  Alexandria.  She  was  a  relation  of  Syria- 
nus  and  the  wife  of  Hermeiaa,  and  was  equally 
celebrated  for  her  beauty  and  her  virtues.  After 
the  death  of  her  husband,  she  devoted  herself  to 
relieving  the  wants  of  the  distressed  and  the  edu- 
cation of  her  children.  She  aecompanied  the  latter 
to  Athens,  where  they  went  to  study  philosophy, 
and  waa  received  with  great  distinction  by  all  the 
philosophers  there,  and  especially  by  Produs,  to 
whom  she  had  beeoi  betrothed  by  Syrianus,  when 
she  was  quite  young.  She  lived  to  a  considerable 
age,  and  her  funeial  oration  was  pronounced  by 
Damasdns,  who  waa  then  a  young  man,  in  hexa- 
meter  venes.  The  names  of  her  aons  were  Am- 
monius  and  HeUodorua  (Suidas,  s.  v. ;  Damasdus, 
ofKPkoL  cod.  242,  p.  341,  b.  ed.  Bekker.) 

AEDE'SIUS  {AJlS4aios\  a  Cappododan,  called 
a  Platonic  or  periiaps  more  correctly  an  Edectic 
philosopher,  who  lived  in  the  fourth  century,  the 
firiend  and  most  distinguished  disdple  of  lamblichua 
After  the  death  of  his  master  the  school  of  Syria 
was  dispersed,  and  Aedesina  fearing  the  real  or 
fencied  hostility  of  the  Christian  emperor  Constan- 
tino to  philosophy,  took  refuge  in  divination.  An 
oracle  in  hexameter  verse  represented  a  pastoral 
life  as  his  only  retreat,  but  his  disdples,  perhaps 
calming  his  finsn  by  a  metaphorical  interpretatbn, 
omipelled  him  to  resume  his  instructions.  He 
settled  at  Pergamus.  where  he  numbered  among 
his  pupils  the  emperor  Julian.  After  the  accession 
of  tile  hitter  to  the  imperial  purple  he  invited 
Acdesius  to  continue  his  instructions,  but  the  de- 
clining strength  of  the  sage  being  unequal  to  the 
task,  two  of  his  meet  learned  disdples,  Chrysanthes 
and  Eusebius,  were  by  his  own  desire  appointed  to 
supply  his  place.  (Eonap.  Vit,  Aedes.)     [B.  J.] 

AEDON  ('AifSod^).  1.  A  daughter  of  Panda- 
reus  of  Ephesua  According  to  Homer  {Od.  xix. 
517)  &c.)  she  was  the  wife  of  Zethus,  king  of 
Thebes,  and  the  mother  of  Ityiua  Envious  of 
Niobe,  ihe  wife  of  her  brother  Amphion,  who  had 
six  sons  and  six  daughters,  she  formed  the  plan  of 
killing  the  eldest  of  Niobe's  sons,  but  by  mistake 
slew  her  own  son  Itylua  Zeus  relieved  her  grief 
by  changing  her  into  a  nightingale,  whose  mehui- 
choly  tunes  are  represented  by  the  poet  as  Aedon*s 
lamentations  about  her  child.  (Compare  Phero- 
cydea,  F^vffm,  p.  138,  ed.  Stun  ;  Apollod.  ilL 
5.  §  5.)  Accoiding  to  a  later  tradition  preserved 
in  Antoninus  Libendis  (c.  11),  Aedon  was  the 
wife  of  Pdytechnus,  an  artist  of  Colophon,  and 
boasted  that  she  lived  more  happily  with  him  than 
Hera  with  Zeus.  Hen  to  revenge  herself  ordered 
Eris  to  induce  Aedon  to  enter  upon  a  contest  with 
her  husband.  Polyteehnus  was  then  making  a 
chair,  and  Aedon  a  piece  of  embroidery,  and  they 
agreed  that  whoever  should  finish  the  work  first 
should  receive  firom  the  other  a  female  slave  as  the 
prize.  When  Aedon  had  conquered  her  husband, 
he  went  to  her  fether,  and  pretending  that  his 
wife  wished  to  see  her  dstet  Chelidonis,  he  took 
her  with  him.  On  his  way  home  he  ravished  her, 
dressed  her  in  slaveys  attire,  enjoined  hef  to  observe 
the  strictest  silence,  imd  gave  her  to  his  wife  as 
the  promised  priae.  After  some  time  Chelidonis, 
believing  hersdf  unobserved,  lamented  her  own 
fete,  but  she  was  overheard  by  Aedon,  and  the 
two  sisten  conspired  against  Polyteehnus  and 
killed  his  son  Itys,  whom  they  placed  before  him 
in  a  dish.     Aedon  fled  with  Chelidonis  to  her 


94 


AEG  A. 


I  pamul 

his  ivife,  had  him  bound,  nMaied  with  honey, 
and  thai  ezpoted  him  to  the  insects.  ASdon  now 
took  pity  upon  the  snffBrings  of  her  husband,  and 
when  her  rdations  were  on  the  point  of  kiUii^  her 
for  this  weakness,  Zeus  changed  Polytechnos  into 
ft  pelican,  the  brother  of  Aedon  into  a  whoop,  her 
fiither  into  a  sea-eagle,  Chelidonis  into  a  sinjlow, 
and  Aedon  herself  into  a  nightingale.  This  mythus 
seems  to  hare  originated  in  mere  etymologies,  and 
IB  of  the  same  dsM  aa  that  about  Philomele  and 
Procne.  [It,  S.] 

AEETES  or  AEETA  (AliHO*  *  '^^  o^ 
HeHoB  and  Fends.  ( ApoUod.  I  9.  §  1 ;  Hea.  Tkeog. 
957.)  According  to  others  his  mother*s  name  was 
Persa  (Hygin.  Pra^,  p.  14,  ed.  Stayeren),  or 
Antiope.  (Schol.  ad  Find,  OL  ziiL  52.)  He  was 
a  brother  of  Circe,  Pasiphae,  and  Parses.  (Hygin. 
L  e, :  Apollod.  I  e. ;  Hom.  Od.  z.  136,  ftc. ;  Cie. 
dB  NaL  Dear,  iiL  19.)  He  waa  married  to  Idyia, 
a  daughter  of  Ooeanus,  by  whom  he  had  two 
danghters,  Medeia  and  Chaldope,  and  one  son, 
Absyrtus  (Hesiod.  Theog,  960.;  Apollod.  i  9, 23.). 
He  was  king  of  Colchis  at  the  time  when  Phrixus 
brought  thitber  the  solden  fleece.  At  one  time  he 
was  expelled  from  his  kingdom  by  his  brother 
Perses,  but  was  restored  by  his  daughter  Medeia. 
(Apollod.  i.  9.  §  28.)  Compare  Abstrtus,  Ar- 
uoNAUTAB,  Jason,  and  Mkdsia.  [L.  &] 

AEE'TIS,  AEE^IAS,  and  AKEXrNE,  are 
patronymic  forms  from  Aeetes,  and  are  used  by 
Roman  poets  to  designate  his  daughter  Medeia. 
(Ov.  MeL  Tu.  9,  296,  Heroid,  vl  103  ;  Val.  Fhioc. 
Tiii.  238.)  [L.  S.] 

AEGA  (AfTY}),  according  to  Hyginus  {^Poet. 
Atir,  ii.  13)  a  daughter  of  Olenus,  who  was  a  de- 
scendant of  HephMstus.  Aega  and  her  sbter 
Helice  nursed  the  infiuit  Zeus  in  Crete,  and  the 
former  was  afterwards  changed  by  the  god  into 
the  constellation  called  Capella.  According  to 
other  tnuiitions  mentioned  by  Hyginus,  Aega  was 
a  daughter  of  Melisseus,  king  of  Crete,  and  waa 
chosen  to  suckle  the  infiuit  2Seus ;  but  as  she  was 
found  unable  to  do  it,  the  service  waa  performed 
by  the  goat  Amalthea.  According  to  others,  again, 
Aega  was  a  daughter  of  Helios  and  of  such  danling 
brightness,  that  the  Titans  in  their  attack  upon 
Olympus  became  frightened  and  requested  their 
mother  Gaea  to  oonoeal  her  in  the  eaith.  She  was 
accordingly  confined  in  a  care  in  Crete,  where  she 
become  the  nurse  of  Zeus.  In  the  fight  with  the 
Titans  Zeus  was  commanded  by  an  onde  to  oorer 
himielf  with  her  skin  {aegfit).  He  obeyed  the 
command  and  raised  Aega  among  the  stars. 
Simihir,  though  somewhat  different  accounts,  were 
given  by  Euemems  and  others.  (Eratosth.  CkdauL 
1 3  ;  Antonin.  Lib.  36  ;  latent.  Insta,  i.  22.  §  19.) 
It  is  clear  that  in  some  of  these  stories  Aegia* 
18  regarded  as  a  nymph,  and  in  others  as  a  goat, 
though  the  two  ideas  are  not  kept  cleariy  distinct 
from  each  other.  Her  name  is  either  connected 
with  aX]^,  which  signifies  a  goat,  or  with  dtZ|,  a  gale  of 
wind ;  and  this  drcumstanoe  has  led  some  critics  to 
consider  the  myth  about  her  as  made  up  of  two 
distinct  ones,  one  being  of  an  astronomical  nature 
and  derived  firom  the  oonsteUation  Capella,  the  rise 
of  which  brings  storms  and  tempests  ( Arat  Phaen, 
150),  and  the  other  referring  to  the  goat  which 
was  belieyed  to  have  suckled  the  infiuit  Zens  in 
Ci^tp.  (Compare  Buttmann  in  Ideler*s  Ur^trung 
und  B^.feuiunff  der  Sternttamem^  p.  V)9  ;  Bottiger, 


AEQERIA. 
Amakkea^  I  p.  16,  Ac ;  Cienaer,  Sj^mbol.  it.  p, 
AoH  &c.)  [Ia.  S.] 

AEGAEON  {Aiyalmp),  b  son  of  Unuiiu  by 
Gaea.     Aegaeon   and  his  brothers  G jges   mad 
Cottus  are  known  under  the  name  of  the  Uxanids 
(Hes.  Tiaoff.  502,  &c),  and  are  described  as  huge 
monsters  with  a  hundred  aims  (^Jcerr^TX'V**')  "^ 
fifty  heads.    (ApoUod.  L  1. 1 1 ;  Hes.  TAac^.  149. 
&C.)     Most  writers  mention  the  third    Umnid 
under  the  name  of  Briareus  instead  of  Aegaeon, 
which  is  explained  in  a  passage  of  Homer  (//.  i 
403,  &C.),  who  says  that  men  called  him  Aegaeon, 
but  the  gods  Briareus.    On  one  occasion  when  the 
Olympian  gods  were  about  to  put  Zeiu  in  chains, 
Thetis  called  in  the  asdstance  of  Aegaeon,  who 
compelled  the  gods  to  desist  firom  their  intention. 
(Hom.    JL  I   398,  &c)     According  to  Ueaiod 
(Tkeog,   154,  &c   617,  &c.),  Aegaeon  and  his 
brothers  were  hated  by  Unmus  from  the  time  oi 
their  birth,  in  consequence  of  which  they  were 
ooncealed  in  the  depth  of  the  earth,  whese  they 
remained  until  the  Titans  began  thdr  war  against 
Zeus.     On  the  advice  of  Gaea  Zeus  delivered  the 
Uranids  from  their  prison,  that  they  mig^t  assist 
him.     The  hundred-armed  giants  conquered  the 
Titans  by  hurling  at  them  t^ree  hundred  rocks  at 
once,  and  secured  the  victory  to  2^us,  who  thrast 
the  Titans  into  Tartarus  and  placed  the  Hecaton- 
cheires  at  its  gates,  or,  according  to  others,  in  the 
depth  of  the  ocean  to  guard  them.  (Hes.  Tieoff» 
617,  &c    815,  &c)     According  to  a  legend  in 
Pausanias  (ii.  1.  §  6,  ii.  4.  §  7),  Briareus  vras  chosen 
as  arbitrator  in  the  dispute  between  Poseidon  and 
Helios,  and  adjudged  the  Isthmus  to  the  foimer 
and  the  Acrocorinthus  to  the  latter.  The  Scholiast 
on  Apollonius  Rhodius  (i.  1165)  repreaenta  Ae- 
gaeon as  a  son  of  Gaea  and  Pontus  and  as  living 
as  a  marine  god  in  the  Aegean  sea,    Ovid  {MeL 
ii.  10)  and  Philostratus  (  ViL  ApoUom.  iv.  6)  like- 
wise regard  him  as  a  marine  god,  while  Viigil 
(Aem,  X.  565)  reckons   him  among  the  giants 
who  stormed  Olympus,  and  CalUmachaa  [Hjn"^ 
in  DtL  141,  ftc.),  regarding  him  in  the  same  l^t, 
places  him  under  mount  Aetna.    The  Scholiast  <m 
Theocritus  {JdylL  L  65)  calls  Briareus  one  of  the 
Cydops.    Tlie  opinion  which  regards  Aegaeon  and 
his  brothers  as  only  persomfiGations  of  the  eztia- 
ordinary  powers  of  nature,  such  as  are  maai£esied 
in  the  vident  commotions  of  the  earth,  as  eaith- 
quakesi  volcanic  eniptions  and  the  like,  aeents  to 
explain  best  the  various  accounts  about  them.  [Lw  &] 

AEGAEU8  (Afyoibt),  a  surname  of  Posei- 
don, derived  firom  the  town  of  A^ae  in  Euboea, 
near  which  ho  had  a  magnificent  temple  upon  a 
hia  (Strab.  ix.  p.  405  ;  Viig.  Am.  iiL  74,  where 
Servius  erroneously  derives  the  name  from  the 
Aegean  sea.)  [L.  S.] 

AEGEIDES  (Aiys^f),  a  patronymic  from 
Aegeus,  and  especially  used  to  designate  Theseus. 
(Hom.  IL  L  265;  Ov.  Heroid,  iv.  69,  iL  67 ; 
compare  Avoius.)  [L.  S.] 

AEGE'RIA  or  EGE'RIA,  one  of  the  Camenae 
in  Roman  mythology,  from  whom,  according  to 
the  l^nds  of  eariy  Roman  stoiy,  Numa  received 
his  instructions  respecting  the  forms  of  wonhip 
which  he  introduced.  (Liv.  i  19;  YaL  Max.  i  2. 
§  1.)  The  grove  in  which  the  king  had  his  in- 
terviews with  the  goddess,  and  in  which  a  well 
gushed  forth  from  a  dark,  recess,  was  dedicated  by 
him  to  the  Camenae.  (Uv-  i.  21.)  The  Roman 
legends,  however,  point  out  two  distinct  plactfs 


AEGEUS. 

acred  to  Amria»  one  near  Aiieia  (Viig.  Am,  tL 
761,  &e.;  Ond,  FiuL  iiL  26a,  &&;   Stnb.  t. 
pw  239;  Flat.  Nnm,  4;  Lactant.  i.  22.  §  1),  and 
tbe  other  near  the  city  of  Rome  at  the  Porta 
Cspena,  in  tlie  Talky  now  called  CapareDa,  where 
tbe  aaoed  ihield   had  frUen  frnn  heaven,  and 
whete  Nnma  was  likewiae  beBeved  to  hare  had 
interfiews  with  his  belored  Camena.  (Pint.  Ami. 
13 ;  Jut.  iiL  12.)      Orid  {MtL  xr.  431,  Ac. ; 
compoze  Stab.  /.  c)  relates  that,  after  the  death 
of  Nmna,  Aegeria  fled  into  the  shady  gioTO  in  the 
vale  of  Arida,  and  there  distorbed  by  her  hunen- 
tadont  the  wonhip  of  Diana  which  had  been 
bxvught  thither  from  Tanris  by  Orettea,  or,  ac- 
corduig  to  others,  by  Hippolytoa.     Virg^  {Aen, 
rii.  761)   makes    Uippolytos  and  Aegeria   the 
parents  of  Virbins,  who  was  nndoubtedly  a  natire 
Italian  heroL    This  is  one  of  tbe  most  remarkable 
instances  of  the  manner  in  which  the  worship  of  a 
Greek  divinity  or  hero  was  engrafted  upon  and 
combined  with  a  purely  Italian  worship.    A^eria 
was  regarded  as  a  prophetic  dirinity,  and  also  as 
the  giver  of  life,  whence  she  was  invoked  by 
pregnant  women.  (Festns,  «.  v.  EgerioA;  compare 
Wagner,  CammiaitaHo  ds  Eperiae  /omie  et  wpecu 
tiumjm  sata,  Maibarg,  1824  ;  Hartung,  Die  Rdig. 
ier  J2MMv,ii  p.203,  dec.  and  213,  &c.)      [L.  S.] 
AEO£STUS.     [AcxsTBS.] 
AEGKCJS  (Afyc^$).      1.  According  to  some 
accoonts  a  son  of  Pandion  II.  king  of  Athens,  and 
of  Pylia,  while  others  call  him  a  son  of  Scyrins  or 
Pbemius,  and  state  that  he  was  only  an  adopted 
son  of  Pandion.    (Pans.  L  5.  §  3,  &c ;  SchoL  ad 
Lyeopkr,  494 ;   ApoUod.  iiL  15.  §  5.)     Pandion 
bad  been   ezpdled  from  his    kingdom  by  the 
Metionids,  bat  Aegens  in  conjunction  with  his 
brothers,  Paflss,  Nysos,  and  Lycos  restored  him, 
snd  Aegens  being  the  eldest  of  the  brothers  sao- 
eceded  Pandion.    Aegens  first  msnied  Meta,  a 
dsogfater  of  Hoplea,    and  then   Chakiope,  the 
dsogfater  of  Rheunor,  neither  of  whook  bore  him 
any  ehildren.  (ApoUod.  iiL  15.  §6,&c.)  He  ascrib- 
ed tUa  misfbrtnne  to  the  anger  of  Aphrodite,  and 
in  order  to  condliato  her  intrDdneed  her  worship 
at  Athena  (Pans.  L  14.  §  6.)  Afterwards  he  begot 
Tbeaeos  by  Aethra  at  T^roexen.   (Pint  Thee,  3; 
ApoUod.  uL  15.§7;  Hygin.  Fab,  37.)    When 
TheKiis  had  grown  up  to  manhood,  and  was  in- 
formed of  his  descent,  he  went  to  Athens  and  de- 
feated the  fifty  aons  of  his  nnde  PaUa^   who 
daiouDg  the  kingly  dignity  of  Athens,  had  made 
w  upon  Aegens  and  deposed   hhn,   and  also 
wished  to  exdndo  Thesens  firom  the  succession.' 
(Pint  The$,  13.)     Aegens  was  restored,  bat  died 
mm  after.    His  death  is  related  in  the  following 
nanoer:   When  Theseus  went  to  Crete  to  deliver 
Athens  from  the  tribute  it  had  to  pay  to  Minos, 
he  promised  his  fiither  that  on  his  retom  he  would 
boist  white  sails  as  a  ngnal  of  his  safety.     On  his 
approsch  to  the  coast  of  Attica  he  foigot  his 
promise,  and  his  &ther,  who  was  watching  on  a 
rock  on  tbe  seacoast,  on  perceiving  the  black  sail, 
tboaght  that  his  son  had  perished  and  threw  hhn- 
•df  into  the  sea,  which  according  to  some  tradi- 
tions received  firom  this  event  Uie  name  of  the 
Aegaean  sea.    (PhL  Tkee.   22 ;    Died.  iv.  61 ; 
Pans.  I  22.  §5;  Hygm. Fab. 43;  ^err.adAen.  iiL 
74.)    Hedeia,  who  was  belieyed  to  have  spent 
Mine  time  at  Athens  on  her  retom  firom  Corinth 
to  Coicbis,  is  said  to  have  become  mother  of  a  son, 
McdM,  by  Aegens.  (ApoUod.  i.  &.  §  28  ;  Hygin. 


AEOIDIUa 


25 


/bft.  26.'}  Aegens  was  one  of  the  ejponrmie 
heroes  of  Attica ;  and  one  of  the  Attic  tribes 

SAegeis)  derived  ite  name  from  him.  (Pans.  L  5. 
2.)  His  grave,  called  the  heronm  of  Aegens,  vras 
believed  to  be  at  Athens  (Paos.  L  22.  §  5),  and 
Pausanias  mentions  two  stotnes  of  him,  one  at 
Athens  and  the  other  at  Delphi,  the  bitter  of  which 
had  been  made  of  the  tithes  of  the  booty  taken 
by  the  Athenians  at  Marathon.  (Pansi  L  5.  §  2, 
x.lO.§l.) 

2.  The  eponymic  hero  of  the  phyle  caUed  the 
A^geidae  at  Sparta,  was  a  son  of  Oeolycus,  and 
grandson  of  Theras,  the  founder  of  the  colony  in 
Thera.  (Herod,  iv.  149.)  AU  the  Aeg^i'ds  were 
believed  to  be  Cad  means,  who  formed  a  settlement 
at  Spaita  previous  to  the  Dorian  conquest.  There 
is  only  this  difference  in  the  accounts,  that,  ac- 
cording to  some,  Aegeus  was  the  leader  of  the 
Cadmean  colonisto  at  Sparta,  while,  according  to 
Herodotus,  they  received  their  name  of  Aegei'ds 
from  the  htter  Aegens,  the  son  of  Oeolycus.  (Pind. 
JPyth,  T.  101 ;  letk,  viL  18,  Ac,  with  the  SchoL) 
There  was  at  Sparto  a  heroum  of  Aegeus.  (Paus. 
iiL  15.  §  6  ;  compare  iv.  7.  §  3.)  [L.  S.] 

AEGPALE  or  AEGIALEIA  (AfyidXi}  or 
Aiytd\tuL)y  a  daughter  of  Adraatus  and  Am* 
phithea,  or  of  Aegialeus  the  son  of  Adrastus, 
whence  she  bears  the  surname  of  Adrastine.  (Hom. 
//.  T.  412 ;  ApoUod.  L  8.  §  6,  9.  §  13.)  She  was 
married  to  Diomedes,  who,  on  his  return  from 
Troy,  found  her  living  in  adultery  with  Cometes. 
(Eostath,  adILY.n,  566.)  The  hero  attributed 
this  misfortune  to  the  anger  of  Aphrodite,  whom 
he  had  wounded  in  the  war  against  Troy,  but 
when  Aegiale  went  so  fiir  as  to  threaten  Ms  Ufe, 
he  fled  to  Italy.  (SchoL  ad  Lyoopkr.  610;  Ov. 
Met.  ziv.  476,  &c)  According  to  Dictys  Cretensis 
(vL  2),  Aegiale,  like  dyteaonestra,  had  been 
seducMt  to  her  criminal  conduct  by  a  treacherous 
report,  that  Diomedes  was  returning  with  a  Trojan 
woman  who  lived  with  him  as  his  wife^  and  on  his 
arrival  at  Atros  Aegiale  ezpeUed  him.  In  Ovid 
(/Ms,  349)  she  is  described  as  tbe  type  of  a  bad 
wife.  [L  .S.] 

AEOI'ALEUS  {AhyuxXe^).  I,  A  son  of 
Adrastus  and  Amphithea  or  Demoanasaa  (ApoUod. 
i.  9.  §  13 ;  Hygin.  Fab,  71.)  He  was  the  only 
one  among  the  Epigones  that  feU  in  the  war 
against Thebea.  (ApoUod.  iiL 7.  §3;  Pans.  is. 5.§ 7; 
compare  AoitsaTua.)  He  was  worshipped  as  a 
hero  at  P^gae  in  Megaiia,  and  it  was  heaved 
that  his  body  had  been  conveyed  thither  from 
Thebes  and  been  buried  there.  (Paus.  L  44.  §  7.) 

2.  A  son  of  Inachus  and  the  Oceanid  Melia, 
firom  whom  the  part  of  Peloponnesus  after- 
wards called  Achaia  derived  ito  name  of  Aegialeia. 
(ApoUod.  iL  1.  $  1.)  According  to  a  Sicyonian 
tradition  he  was  an  antochthon,  brother  of  Phoro- 
neus  and  first  king  of  Sicyon,  to  whom  the 
foundation  of  the  town  of  Aegialeia  was  ascribed. 
(Paus.  iL  5.  §  5,  TiL  I.  §  1.) 

3.  A  son  of  Aeetes.    [Abbyrtus.]     [L.  S.] 
AEGl'DiUS,  a  Roman  commander  in  Oaul 

under  MajorianuB.  (a.  d.  457 — 461.)  After  the 
death  of  the  latter,  he  maintained  an  independent 
sovereignty  in  Gaol,  and  was  elected  by  the  Franks 
as  their  lung,  after  they  had  banished  Childeric 
Four  years  lUfter wards,  Childeric  was  restored ;  but 
Aegidius  did  not  oppose  his  return,  and  he  retained 
his  influence  in  Gaul  tiU  his  death.  (Gregor.  To- 
ron.  iL  12.) 


26 


AEGINETA. 


AEGIDUCHOS  or  AEOrOCHOS  (Ai^iaoS- 
Xos  or  Alyivx^)i^  samame  of  Zeoi,  u  tne  bearer 
of  the  Aegis  with  which  he  strikes  terror  into  the 
impious  and  his  enemies.  (Horn.  JL  L  202,  iL  157) 
375,  &c. ;  Find.  Isik  ir.  99  ;  Hygm.  PotLAdr,  ii. 
1 3.)  Others  derive  the  samame  from  aX^  and  6x^^ 
nnd  take  it  as  an  allnsion  to  Zeus  being  fed  by  a 
goat.  (Spanh.  ad  CaUim.  hymn,  in  Jon,  49.)  [L.S.] 

AETGIMUS,  or  AEGI'MIUS  {AlPyi^oJt  or 
Kiyifuos)^  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  tiie  Greek 
physicians,  who  is  said  by  Galen  {Db  Diffist.  Puis. 
i.  2,  iv.  2.  11.  ToL  viii.  pp.498,  716,752)  to 
have  been  the  first  person  who  wrote  a  treatise  on 
the  pulse.  He  was  a  native  of  Velia  in  Lucania, 
and  is  supposed  to  have  lived  before  the  time  of 
Hippocrates,  that  is,  in  the  fifth  century  before 
Christ.  His  work  was  entitled  IIcpl  UaKfioitff  D$ 
PalpUaikmibm^  (a  name  which  alone  sufficiently 
indicates  its  antiquity,)  and  is  not  now  in  exist- 
ence. Callimachus  (op.  Alhen.  ziv.  p.  643,  e.)  men- 
tions an  author  named  Aegimius,  who  wrote  a 
work  on  the  art  of  making  cheesecakes  (rAoicour- 
rinrouK^¥  ff6yypafifia\  and  Pliny  mentions  a  per- 
son of  the  same  name  (/f.  N.  viL  49),  who  was 
said  to  have  lived  two  hundred  years ;  but  whether 
these  are  the  same  or  different  individuals  is  quite 
uncertain  [W.  A.  G.] 

AEGI'MIUS  (AJIytfuos)^  the  mythical  ancestor 
of  the  Doric  race,  who  is  described  as  their  king 
nnd  lawgiver  at  the  time  when  they  were  yet  in- 
habiting the  northern  parts  of  Thessoly.  (Pind. 
Pyth.  i.  124,  v.  96.)  When  involved  in  a  war 
with  the  lApithae,  he  called  Heracles  to  his 
assistance,  and  promised  him  the  third  part  of  his 
territory,  if  he  delirered  him  of  his  enemies.  The 
Lapithae  were  conquered,  but  Heracles  did  not 
take  for  himself  the  territory  promised  to  him  by 
Aegimius,  and  left  it  in  trust  to  the  king  who  was 
to  preserve  it  for  the  sons  of  Heracles.  (ApoUod. 
ii.  7.  §  7;  Died.  iv.  37.)  Aegimius  had  two  sons, 
Dymas  and  Pamphylus,  who  migrated  to  Pelopon- 
nesus and  were  regarded  as  the  ancestors  of  two 
branches  of  the  Doric  race  (Dymanes  and  Pam- 
phylians),  while  the  third  branch  derived  its  name 
from  Hyllus  (Hylleans),  the  son  of  Heracles,  who 
had  been  adopted  by  Aegimius.  (ApoUod.  iL  8. 
§  3  ;  SchoL  ad  Pind,  PySk,  i.  121.)  Respecting 
the  connexion  between  Aegimius  and  Herades, 
see  MUller,  Dor,  i  35,  &c 

There  existed  in  antiquity  an  epic  poem  called 
**  Aegimius,^  of  which  a  few  fragments  are  still 
extant,  and  which  is  sometimes  ascribed  to  Hesiod 
and  sometimes  to  Cercops  of  Miletus.  (Athen.  xi. 
p.  503;  Steph.  Byz.  «.o.  *A9arris,)  The  main 
subject  of  this  poem  appears  to  hare  been  the  war 
of  Aegimius  and  Heracles  against  the  Lapithae. 
(Groddeck,  BiUioth.  der  alL  Lit,  und  Kungt^  il  84, 
&c.;  Muller,  Dor,  I  33,  &c;  Welcker,  Der  Epiache 
Cydta,  p.  266,  &c.  The  fragmento  are  collected 
in  Diintser,  Die  Fragm,  d,  epMu  Poet,  dtr 
Griech.  U$  xur  Zeil  Alexand.  p.  56,  &c)     [L.  S.] 

AEGI'NA.     [Abacur.] 

AEGINAEA  (Afyiyofa),  a  surname t)f  Artemis, 
under  which  she  was  worshipped  at  Sparta.  (Paus. 
iii.  14.  §  3.)  It  means  either  the  huntress  of  char 
raois,  or  the  wielder  of  the  javelin  (olToWa).  [L.S.] 

AEGINE'TA,  a  modeller  {fidor)  mentioned 
by  Pliny.  (H.  N,  xxxv.  1 1.  s.  40.)  Schobirs  are 
now  pretty  well  agreed,  that  Winckelmann  was 
raistiJcen  in  supposing  that  the  word  Aegineiae  in 
the  passage  of  Pliny  denoted  merely  the  country 


AEGISTHUS. 

of  soma  artist,  whose  real  mune,  for  i 
other,  was  not  given.  His  brother 
painter  of  some  distinction,  was  a  pupil  of  Krigo- 
nus,  who  had  been  colour-grinder  to  the  artist 
Nealces.  We  learn  firom  Plutarch  {Aral.  13), 
that  Nealces  was  a  firiend  of  Aratoa  of  Sicjon, 
who  was  elected  praetor  of  the  Achaean  leag*ie 
B.  a  243.  We  shall  not  be  for  wrong  thersfore  in 
assuming,  that  Aegineta  and  his  brother  floariab> 
ed  about  OL  czl.  b.  a  220.  (K.  O.  M'dller,  Arek. 
dm-  KwuU  p.  151.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AEGINETA    PAULUS.      [Paulub   Augi- 

NBTA.] 

AEGI'OCHUS.    CAboid(Ichu&] 
AE'GIPAN  (Alyfw),  that  is,  Goat-Pan,  waa 

according  to  some  statements  a  being  distinct  from 
Faxkf  while  others  regard  him  as  identical  -with 
Pan.     His  story  appears  to  be  altogether  of  lale 
origin.    AoconUng  to  Hyginus  (Fcdf.  165)  he  was 
the  son  of  Zeus  and  a  goat,  or  of  Zeus  and  Aega, 
the  wife  of  Pan,  and   was   transferred   to   the 
stars.     (Hygin.  PoeL  Aatr,  ii.  13.  §  28.)     Otben 
again  make  Aegipan  the  fiither  of  Pan,  and  state 
that  he  as  well  as  his  son  was  represented  aa  half 
goat  and  half  fish.  (Eratosth.  OtiasL  27.)     When 
Zeus  in  his  contest  with  the  Titans  was  deprired 
of  the  sinews  of  his  hands  and  feet,  Hermea  and 
Aegipan  secretly  restored  them  to  him  and  fitted 
them  in  their  proper  places.    (ApoUod.  i.  6.  §  3  ; 
Hygin.  PoeL  Astr.L  c.)     Aooording  to  a  Roman 
tradition   mentioned  by  Plutarch  \ParaUeL  22), 
Aegipan  had  sprung  from  the  incestuous  intei^ 
course  of  Valeria  of  Tusculum  and  her  fiither 
Valerius,  and  was  considered  only  a  different  name 
for  Silvanus.    (Comp.  Pan,  and  Voss,  MytkoL 
i.  p.  80,  &C.)  [U  S.J 

AEGISTHUS  {AfyurBos^  a  son  of  Thyeates, 
who  unwittingly  begot  him  by  his  own  daoghter 
Pelopia.     Immediately  after  his  birth  he  waa  ex- 
posed by  his  mother,  but  was  found  and  aaved  by 
shepherds  and  suckled  by  a  goat,  whence  his  name 
Aegisthus  (from  dOi  ;  Hygin.  Fab,  87, 88 ;  Aelian, 
V,  H,  xiL  42).   Subsequently  he  was  searched  after 
and  found  by  Atreus,  the  brother  of  Tfayestea,  who 
had  him  educated  as  his  own  child,  so  that  every 
body  believed  Aegisthus  to  be  his  son.  In  the  night 
in  which  Pelopia  had  shared  the  bed  of  her  fether, 
she  had  taken  from  him   his  swoid   which  ahe 
afterwards  gave  to  Aegisthus.   This  sword  beeaune 
the  means  by  which  the  incestuous  interoonrse  be- 
tween her  and  her  fether  was  discovered,  where- 
upon she  put  an  end  to  her  own  life.     Atrena  in  his 
enmity  towards  his  brother  sent  Aegisthus  to  kill 
him ;  but  the  sword  which  Aegisthus  carried  was 
the  cause  of  the  recognition  between  Thyestes  and 
Ms  son,  and  the  latter  returned  and  slew  his  undo 
Atreus,  while  he  was  offering  a  sacrifice  on  the 
sea-coast    Aegisthus  and  his  fiither  now  took 
possession  of  their  lawftd  inheritance  from  which 
they  had  been  expelled  by  Atreus.   (Hygin.  /.  c. 
and  252.)     Homer  appears  to  know  nothing  of  all 
these  tragic  occurrences,  and  we  learn  from  him 
only  that,  after  the  death  of  Thyestes,  Aegisthus 
ruled  as  king  at  Mycenae  and  took  no  part  in  the 
Trojan  expedition.    (Od.  ir.  618,  &c)     While 
Agamemnon,  the  son  of  Atreus,  was  absent  on 
his  expedition  against  Troy,  Aegisthus  seduced 
Clytemnestra,  the  wife  of  Agamemnon,  and  was  so 
wicked  as  to  ofier  up  thanks  to  the  gods  for  the 
success  with  which  his  criminal  exertions  were 
crowned.   (Horn.  Od,  iii.  263»  &c)     In  order  not 


AE6USL 

to  be  niipriied  by  the  letum  of  Agamemnon,  he 
tent  out  ^lies,  and  when  Agamemnon  came, 
A^liidiiis  invited  him  to  a  lepaat  at  which  he  had 
him  tieacherooalj  mordered.  (Horn.  Od.  ir.  524, 
&C.;  PsUk  ii  16.  §  5.)  After  this  event  AegisthuB 
reigned  teven  yean  longer  over  Mycenae,  until  in 
the  Offtth  Oieatea,  the  son  of  Agamemnon,  re- 
tained home  and  avenged  the  deau  of  hia  &ther 
by  putting  the  adulterer  to  death.  (Hom.  0<L  i 
^  &e. ;  compare  Agajuicnon,  Clytxmnsst&a, 
Omstkb.)  [L.  S.] 

AEGLE  (AfyXiv).  1.  The  most  beantifol  of  the 
Naiads,  daoghter  of  Zens  and  Neaesa  ( Viig.  Eek^, 
vi  20)^  by  whom  Helioa  begot  the  Charitea. 
(P^u.  iz.  35.  §  1.) 

2.  A  diter  ^  Phaeton,  and  daughter  of  Helioa 
andClymene.  (Hygin.  Fa6.  154,  156.)  In  her 
grief  at  die  death  of  her  brother  she  and  her  aiateci 
were  changed  into  poplarib 

3.  One  of  the  Hesperidea.  (Apollod.  ii  5.  §  11; 
Serv.  ad  Aem.  iv.  484 ;  compw  HBSPSiUDBa.) 

4.  A  nymph,  daughter  of  Panopeua,  who  waa 
hdoved  by  Tbeaeua,  and  for  whom  he  forsook  Ari* 
adne.  (Pfait.  Thes,  20;  Athen.  ziiL  pw557.)  [L.  &] 

AEGLE  (AiyKti)^  one  of  the  daughters  of 
Aescolapius  (Plin.  I£,  N.  xzxv.  40.  §  31)  by 
Lan^etia,  the  danghtier  of  the  Sun,  aeooiding  to 
Hennippaa  (jap,  ScAoL  ta  Arittapk  JPiuL  701  ^  or 
by  Epione,  according  to  Suidas.  («.  v.  *Hirion|.) 
She  is  said  to  have  derived  her  name  Aegle, 
**■  Brightnesa,'**  or  **  Splendour,**  either  from  the 
heanty  of  the  human  body  when  in  good  health, 
or  from  the  honour  paid  to  the  medical  profession. 
(J.  H.  Itfeihom.  Comment  in  Hippocr.  ^'Jufjurr 
Lugd.  Bat  1643,  4to.  c.  6.  §  7,  p.  55.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

AEOLB'IS  (Al^Aiifr),  a  daughter  of  Hyadnthua 
who  had  emigrated  from  Lacedaemon  to  Athena. 
During  the  siege  of  Athena  by  Minos,  in  the  reign 
of  Aegena,  she  together  with  her  sisten  Antheia, 
Lytaea,  «id  Orthaea,  were  sacrificed  on  the  tomb 
of  GcEBeatus  the  Cydop,  for  the  purpose  of  avert- 
iog  a  peatilenee  then  raging  at  Athena.  (Apollod. 
iii.  15.  §  8.)  [L.  S.] 

AEGLES  (AfyXilsX  a  Samian  athlete,  who  waa 
dumb,  recovered  his  voice  when  he  made  an  effort 
on  one  occasion  to  express  his  indigoation  at  an 
attempt  to  impose  upon  him  in  a  public  contest 
(GelL  T.  9;  VaL  Max.  i  8,  ezt  4) 

AEGLETES  (Ah^ifrn'X  ^*  "«  ^^  radiant 
god,  a  annumie  of  Apollo.  (Apollon.  Rhod.  iv. 
1730  ;  Apollod.  i.  9.  §  26 ;  Hesych.  s.  o.)    [L.  8,] 

AEGO'BOLUS  (Afyo«dAof ),  the  goat-killer,  a 
■amame  of  Dionysus,  at  Potniae  in  Boeotia. 
(PansLix.a§l.)  [L.S.] 

AKGO'CERUS  (Aryifoepw;),  a  surname  of  Pan, 
deecriptive  of  his  figure  with  the  horns  of  a  goat, 
bat  ia  more  commonly  the  name  given  to  one  oitht 
signs  of  the  Zodiac.  (Lucan,  ix.  536  ;  Lncret  v. 
614  ;  a  Caes.  Genu.  mAraL  213.)       [L.  &] 

AEGCPHAGUS  (Ahwpdryos),  the  goetrcater, 
a  somame  of  Hera,  unider  which  she  was  worship- 
ped by  the  f^tfpdaemmiians.  (Pans.  iii.  15.  §  7 ; 
Hesyeh.  and  Etym.  M.  s.  v.)  [L.  S.] 

AEGUS  and  ROSCILLUS,  two  chiefs  of  the 
Allobroges,  who  had  served  Caesar  with  great 
fidelity  in  the  Gallic  war,  and  were  treated  by 
him  with  great  distinction.  They  accompanied 
him  in  his  campaigns  against  Pompey,  but  having 
been  reproved  by  Caesar  on  account  of  depriving 
the  cavaliy  of  its  paj  and  appropriating  the  booty 
to  themseivei^  they  deserted  to  Pompey  in  Greece. 


AELIA  GEN8. 


27 


(CaesL  BdL  do,  iii  59,  60.)  Aegus  was  aftei^ 
wards  killed  in  an  engagement  between  the  cavalry 
of  Caesar  and  Pompey.  (iiL  84.) 

AEGYPTUS  (Afyvrrof),  a  son  of  Belos  and 
Anchinoe  or  Achiioe,  and  twinrbrother  of  Duwua. 
(Apollod.  iL  1.  §  4;  Tiets.  ad  I^^eofkr.  382, 
1155.)  Euripides  represented  Cepheus  and  Phi- 
neus  likewise  as  brothen  of  Aegyptus.  Behis 
assigned  to  Danaus  the  sovereignty  of  Libya,  and 
to  Aegyptus  he  gave  Arabia.  The  latter  also  sub- 
dued the  country  of  the  Melampodes,  which  ho 
called  Aegypt  after  his  own  name.  Aegyptus  by 
his  sever^  wives  had  fiffcy  sons,  and  it  so  hap- 
pened that  his  brother  Danaus  had  just  as  many 
daughtersL  (ApoUod.  ii.  1.  §  5 ;  Hygin.  FoIk  170.) 
Danaus  had  reason  to  fear  the  sons  of  his  brother, 
and  fled  with  his  danghten  to  Aigos  in  Pelopon- 
nesus. Thither  he  was  followed  by  the  sons  of 
Aegyptus,  who  demanded  his  daughten  for  their 
wives  and  promised  faithful  alliance.  Danaus 
complied  with  their  request,  and  distributed  his 
danghten  among  them,  but  to  each  of  them  he 
gave  a  dagger,  with  which  they  were  to  kill  their 
husbands  in  the  bridal  night.  All  the  sons  of 
Aegyptus  were  thus  murdered  with  the  exception 
of  LynoeoB,  who  was  saved  by  Hyperronestra. 
The  Danaids  buried  the  heads  of  their  murdered 
husbands  in  Lema,  and  their  bodies  outside  the 
town,  and  were  afterwards  purified  of  their  crime 
by  Athena  and  Hermes  at  the  command  of  Zeus. 
Pausanias  (iL  24.  §  3),  who  saw  the  monument  under 
which  the  heads  of  the  sons  of  Aegyptus  were  belie  v- 
ed  to  be  buried,  says  that  it  stood  on  the  way  to 
TiBrissa,  the  citadel  of  Argos,  and  that  their  bodies 
were  buried  at  Lema.  In  Hyginus  {Fab,  168) 
the  story  is  somewhat  different  According  to 
him,  Aegyptus  fiumed  the  plan  of  murdering 
Danaus  and  his  daughten  in  order  to  gain  posses- 
sion of  his  dominions^  When  Danaus  was  in- 
formed of  this  he  fled  with  his  daughten  to  Argos. 
Aegyptus  then  sent  out  his  sons  in  punuit  of  the 
fugitives,  and  enjoined  them  not  to  return  unless 
they  had  slain  Danana.  The  sons  of  Aegyptus 
hiid  siege  to  Aigos,  and  when  Danaus  saw  that 
further  resistance  was  useless,  he  put  an  end  to  the 
hostilities  by  giving  to  each  of  the  besiegen  one  of 
his  danghten.  The  murder  of  the  sons  of  Aegyp- 
tus then  took  place  in  the  bridal  night  There 
was  a  tradition  at  Patrae  in  Achaia,  according  to 
which  Aegyptus  himself  came  to  Greece,  and  died 
at  Aroe  with  grief  for  the  fate  of  his  sons.  The 
temple  of  Serapis  at  Patrae  contained  a  monument 
of  Aegyptus.    (Pans,  vii  21.  §  6.)        [L.  S.] 

AEIMNESTUS  fAcf/iyiHrroi),  a  Spartan,  who 
killed  Mardonius  in  the  battle  of  Pktaea,  n.  c.  479, 
and  afterwards  fell  himself  in  the  Messenian  war. 
(Herod,  ix.  64.)  The  Spartan  who  killed  Mar- 
donius, Plutareh  {AriiL  19)  calla  Arimnestua 
i^Apiiuniaros), 

AE'Ll  A  GENS,  plebeian,  of  which  the  fiunily 
names  and  surnames  are  Catus,  Gallus,  Gra< 
ciLia,  Lamia,  Liour,  Pastus,  Staunuk, 
Stilo,  Tubkro.  On  coins  this  gens  is  also 
written  AiUii^  but  AUia  seems  to  be  a  distinct 
gens.  The  only  fimiUy-names  and  surnames  of  the 
Aelia  gens  upon  coins  are  Balay  Lamioy  Paetus^ 
and  S^anua,  Of  Bala  nothing  is  known.  6!^ 
mu  is  the  name  of  the  favorite  of  Tiberius,  who 
was  adopted  by  one  of  the  AeliL  [Skjanuh.] 
The  fint  member  of  this  gens,  who  obtained  the 
consulship,  was  P.  Aelius  Paetus   in  b  c.  337. 


28  AELIANUa 

Under  the  empire  the  Aelian  name  became  ttiil 
more  oelebmtea.  It  was  the  name  of  the  emperor 
Hadrian,  and  oonieqnently  of  the  Antonineti  whom 
he  adopted. 

It  is  docbtfui  to  which  fiunily  P.  Aelini  be- 
longed who  was  one  of  the  first  plebeian  qnaetton, 
B.  c.  409.  (Jay,  iy.  64.) 

AELIA'NUS  waa  together  with  Amandos  the 
leader  of  an  inaonection  of  Gallic  peasants,  called 
Bagaudae,  in  the  reign  of  Diocletian.  It  was  pat 
do¥m  by  the  Caesar  Maximianns  Hercnlins.  (£a- 
trop.  ix.  1 3  ;  AoreL  Vict  dB  CasK  99.) 

AELIA'NUS,  CASPE'RIUS,  piefect  of  the 
Pmetorian  guards  under  Domitian  and  Nerra. 
He  excited  an  insurrection  of  the  guards  against 
Nerva,  in  order  to  obtain  the  punishment  of  some 
obnoxious  persons,  but  was  killed  by  Trajan  with 
his  accomplices.  (Dion  Cass.  IxyiiL  3, 5.) 

AELIA'NUS,  CLAU'DIUS  (KAo&iof  A/Xw- 
y6s),  was  bom  according  to  Suidas  (t.  v.  AlKuafSs) 
at  Praeneste  in  Italy,  and  lived  at  Rome.  He 
calls  himself  a  Roman  (  F.  ^.  xiL  26),  as  pos- 
•essmg  the  rights  of  Roman  citizenship.  He  was 
particularly  fond  of  the  Greeks  and  of  Greek  lite- 
rature and  oratoiy.  ( F.  //.  ix.  82,  ziL  26.) 
He  studied  under  Pausanias  the  rhetorician,  and 
imitated  the  eloquence  of  Nicostiatus  and  the  style 
of  Dion  Chrysostom ;  but  especially  admired 
Herodes  Atticus  more  than  all.  He  taught  rheto- 
ric at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Hadrian,  and  hence  was 
called  6  ao^m^s.  So  complete  was  the  command 
he  acquired  over  the  Greek  language  that  he  could 
speak  as  well  as  a  native  Athenian,  and  hence  was 
called  6  fitXlyKttrros  or  fi/tXi^Boyyos,  (Philost  ViL 
Soph.  ii.  31.)  That  rhetoric,  however,  waa  not  his 
forte  may  easily  be  believed  from  the  style  of  his 
works ;  and  he  appears  to  have  given  up  teaching 
for  writing.  Suidas  calls  him  *Apx*<P<^f  (Pontifex). 
He  lived  to  above  sixty  years  of  age,  and  had  no 
children.  He  did  not  marry,  beoiuse  he  would 
not  have  any.  There  are  two  considerable  works 
of  his  remaining :  one  a  collection  of  miscellaneous 
history  {UoudXii  'loropla)  in  fourteen  books,  com- 
monly called  his  "Yaria  Historia,**  and  the  other 
a  work  on  the  peculiarities  of  animals  (IIcp)  Zihg¥ 
BUnrros)  in  seventeen  books,  commonly  called  his 
'^De  Animalium  Natura.**  The  former  work  ^n- 
tains  short  narrations  and  anecdotes,  historical, 
bionaphical,  antiquarian,  &&,  selected  from  various 
authors,  generally  without  their  names  being  given, 
and  on  a  great  variety  of  subjects.  Its  chief  value 
arises  from  its  oontaininff  many  passages  from 
works  of  older  authors  which  are  now  lost  It  is 
to  be  regretted  that  in  selecting  from  Thucydides, 
Herodotus,  and  other  writers,  he  has  sometimes 
given  himself  the  trouble  of  altering  their  Umguage. 
But  he  tells  us  he  liked  to  have  his  own  way  and 
to  follow  his  own  taste,  and  so  he  would  seem  to 
have  altered  for  the  mere  sake  of  putting  some- 
thing different.  The  hitter  work  is  of  the  same 
kind,  scrappy  and  gossiping.  It  is  partly  collected 
from  older  writers,  and  partly  the  result  of  his  own 
observations  both  in  Italy  and  abroad.  According 
to  Philostiatus  {in  VU.)  he  was  scarcely  ever  out 
of  Italy ;  but  he  tells  us  himself  that  he  travelled 
'  OS  for  as  Aegypt ;  and  that  he  saw  at  Alexandria 
an  ox  with  five  feet.  {De  Anim,  xL  40  ;  comp.  xL 
II.)  This  book  would  appear  to  have  become  a 
popular  and  standard  work  on  soology,  since  in  the 
fourteenth  century  Manuel  Philes,  a  Byzantine 
poet,  founded  upon  it  a  poem  on  animals.     At  the 


AELIANUS. 
end  of  the  work  is  a  condndin^  chapter  (lvCx«7vr), 
where  he  states  the  general  prmc^les  on  wiiidi  he 
has  eompowed  his  work : — that  he  has  spent  great 
labour,  cara,  and  thought  in  writing  it ; — ^that  he 
has  preferr«»d  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  to  tbe  pni^ 
suit  of  wealth ;  and  that,  for  his  part,  he  fovuMi 
much  more  pleasure  in  observing  the  hi^ite  of  the 
lion,  the  panther,  and  the  fox,  in  listenixig  to  the 
song  of  the  nightingale,  and  in  studying  the  mi- 
grations of  cranes,  than  in  men  heaping  np  riches 
and  being  numbered  among  the  great :  —  that 
throughout  his  work  he  has  sought  to  adheze  to 
the  truth.  Nothing  can  be  imagined  more  deficient 
in  arrangement  tluin  this  work :  he  goes  from  one 
subject  to  another  without  the  least  link  of  aasod- 
ation ;  as  (e.  g.)  firom  elephants  (xi  16)  to  dngoi^s 
(xL  16),  from  the  liver  oi  mice  (iL  56}  to  the  uses 
of  oxen  (ii.  67).  But  this  absence  of  arrangement, 
treating  things  roixiKet  wouclXMSy  he  say%  is  in- 
tentional ;  he  adopted  this  phm  to  give  variety  to 
the  woric,  and  to  avoid  tedium  to  the  reader.  Hm 
style,  which  he  commends  to  the  indulgence  of 
critics,  though  free  firom  any  great  fimlt,  has  im 
particular  merit.  The  similarity  of  plan  in  the  two 
works,  with  other  internal  evidenoea,  seems  to 
shew  that  they  were  both  written  by  the  same 
Aelian,  and  not,  as  Yoss  and  Valckenaer  oonjec- 
ture,  by  two  difierent  persons. 

In  both  works  he  seems  desirous  to  incukato 
moral  and  religious  principles  (see  F.  H.  yii.  44 ; 
De  Anim,  vi.  2,  vii.  10,  11,  ix.  7,  and  Epilog,) ; 
and  he  wrote  some  treatises  expressly  on  philoeD- 
phical  and  religious  subjects,  especally  one  on 
Providence  (IleS  Upwoias)  in  three  books  (Suidas, 
f.  V.  *A€affaMiorois)j  and  one  on  the  Divine  Mani- 
festations (nepl  e«M»y  *£i^p7CM»v),  directed  against 
the  Epicureans,  whom  he  alludes  to  elsewhere^ 
(Ih  Amm.  vil  44.)  There  are  also  attributed  to 
Aelian  twenty  letten  on  husbandry  and  such-like 
matten  {'Aypoueuctd  *EirurroW),  which  are  by 
feigned  chaiacters,  are  written  in  a  rfaetoricBl  un- 
real style,  and  are  of  no  value.  The  first  edition 
of  all  his  works  was  by  Coniad  Geaner,  1666,  foL, 
containing  also  the  works  of  Heradidea,  Poleno, 
Adamantius  and  Mebmpus.  The**VariaHistoiia*' 
was  first  edited  b^  Camillus  Peruscoa,  Rome, 
1646,  4to.;  the  prmdpal  editions  since  are  by 
Periaonius,  Leyden,  1701,  8va,  by  GranoTios, 
Leyden,  1731,  2  vols.  4to.,  and  by  Kuhn,  Leip- 
sig,  1780,  2  vols.  8vo.  The  De  Animalinm 
Natun  was  edited  by  Gronovius,  Lend.  1744, 
2  vols.  4to.,  and  by  J.  G.  Schndder,  Leipzig, 
1784,  2  vols.  8va  The  but  edition  is  that  by 
Fr.  Jacobs,  Jena,  1832,  2  vols.  8va  This  contains 
the  valuable  materials  which  Schneider  had  col- 
lected and  left  for  a  new  edition.  The  Letters 
were  published  apart  from  the  other  woiks  by 
Aldus  Manutius  in  his  **Collectio  Epistolarum 
Graecarum,"*  Venice,  1499,  4to. 

The  Varia  Historia  has  been  translated  into 
Latin  by  C.  Gesner,  and  into  English  by  A.  Fle- 
ming, Loud.  1676,  and  by  Stanley,  1666;  this 
last  has  been  reprinted  more  than  once.  The  De 
Animalium  Nature  has  been  translated  into  Latin 
by  Peter  Gillius  (a  Frenchman)  and  by  Conrad 
Gesner.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  translated 
into  English. 

There  has  also  been  attributed  to  Aelian  a  woric 
called  Karrryopia  roG  Ti^ynSof,  an  attack  on  an 
effeminate  man,  probably  meant  for  Elagabalns. 
(Suidas,  9,  V,  ""A^w.)  [A.  A.] 


AELIANUS. 

AELIA'NITS,  LirCIUS,  one  of  the  thiitj  ty- 
nntB  (a.  Dl  259-268)  under  the  Roman  empin. 
He  Basmned  the  purple  in  Ganl  after  the  deaUi  of 
Postoimis,  and  tvas  kiUed  by  hia  own  loldien,  be- 
cause he  'Wtnild  not  allow  them  to  phinder  Mognn- 
tiafwm.  TrebeDhia  PoDio  and  others  call  him 
LoUiran  ;  Eckhel IDodr.Nwm.  xiL p. 448)  thinka, 
thai  hm  tme  name  waa  Laelianua ;  bat  there  leema 
most  matbtaitj  in  &TOor  of  L.  Adianoa.  ( Eutiopw 
ix.  7;  TiebdL  PoU  7V^  2>r.  4 ;  Anrel  VicU  de 
Cbea.  3a.  .Qid.  82.) 

AELIA'NUS  ME'CCIUS  CAiAwi^f  Mhatm\ 
an  ancaent  phjndan,  who  mnat  haye  lived  in  the 
accDod  oentory  after  Chiiat»  aa  he  ia  mentioned  by 
Galen   (X>a   TUriaca  ad  PampkSL  init.  yoL  xiT. 
pw  299)  aa  the  oldeat  of  hia  tatora.    Hii  fitther  ia 
snppoaed  to  haTealaobeen  a  phyaician, aa  Aelianoa 
is  said  by  Galen  {De  DmeeU  Mmtad.  e.  1.  p.  2. 
ed.  Dictz)  to  have  made  an  epitome  of  hia  &ther*B 
anatomieal  writingBL    Oalen  spetika  of  that  part  of 
hia  woik  which  treated  of  the  Diiaection  of  the 
Mnadiea  aa  being  held  in  aome  repnte  in  hia  time 
(iftKi.),  and  he  alwaya  mentiona  hu  tutor  with  re- 
aped. (iUL  c7j  22^  jf  lU  ^7.)    Daring  the 
prevBleskoe  of  an  epideniie  in  Italy,  Aelianna  ia 
aaid  faj  Galen  {Dt  Tkeriaca  ad  PamjJdL  ibid.)  to 
have  naed  the  Theriaca  (DieU  4/  AnL  art  Tk»- 
rieaeo)  with  great  aooceaa,  both  aa  a  meana  of  core 
and  ^ao  aa  a  pteaerratiTe  againat  the  diaeaae.    He 
mnst  have  been  a  peraon  of  aome  celebrity,  aa  this 
aame  anecdote  ia  mentioned  hr  the  Arabic  Histo- 
rian Ab6  1-Faraj  {Huior,  Qmtptad,  DynatL  p. 
77),  with  exactly  the  aame  drcumatanoea  except 
that  he  makea  the  epidemic  to  haTO  broken  out  at 
Antioeh  inatead  of  in  Italy.    None  of  hia  worka 
(aa  ftr  aa  the  writer  ia  aware)  are  now  extant. 

[W.  A.  G.] 
AELIA'NUS,  PLAUTIUS,  oflEeied  ap  the 
prayer  aa  pontifi&x,  when  the  iint  atone  of  the 
new  Capitol  waa  laid  in  a.  o.  71.  (Tac.  HkL  vr, 
5.1.)  We  learn  from  an  inscription  (Grater,  p. 453; 
Orelli,  n.  750X  that  hia  fall  name  waa  Ti.  Pkntiaa 
SilTanna  Aelianna,  that  he  held  many  important 
military  rnmmanda,  and  that  he  was  twice  conauL 
Hia  first  conaolahip  waa  in  A.  D.  47  ;  the  date  of 
his  second  ia  nnknown. 

AELIA'NUS  TA'GTICUS(Al;uai^5Taicr<ja(r) 
waa  most  probably  a  Greek,  bat  not  the  same  aa 
Claadioa  Adianoa.  He  lived  in  Rome  and  wrote 
a  work  in  fifty-three  chaptera  on  the  Sfilitary  Tao- 
tica  of  the  Greeks  (IIcpl  iSr/MmrytiNSy  TtClcwv 
*EAAfiirucMf),  whidi  he  dedicated  to  the  emperor 
Hadrian.  He  also  gires  a  brief  account  of  the 
eottstitotion  of  a  Romm  army  at  that  time.  The 
work  arose,  he  says  (ZXedtc;),  frcnn  a  eonyersation 
he  had  with  the  emperor  Nerva  at  Frontinna^'a 
honae  at  Formiae.  He  promisea  a  work  on 
Naxxd  Tactaca  also ;  bat  thia,  if  it  was  written, 
ia  loat.  The  first  edition  of  the  Tactics  (a  Terr 
bad  one)  was  poblished  in  1532 ;  the  next,  mach 
better,  waa  by  Frandscoa  Robortellaa,  Venice, 
1552, 4to.,  which  containa  a  new  Ijatin  version  by 
the  editor,  and  is  iUnatrated  with  many  catsi  The 
best  edition  is  that  printed  by  Eketir  at  Leyden, 
1613.  It  ia  oaoaDy  fiiand  boond  np  with  Leo'^ 
Tactica  [Lao]. 

It  waa  tranabted  into  Ladn  first  by  Theodoras 
of  Theasalonica.  Thia  tnmakdon  waa  publiahed 
at  Rome,  1487,  together  with  Vegetiaa,  Frontinns, 
and  Mbdestaa^  It  ia  printed  also  in  Robortellaa^ 
editioo,  which  theiefiiie  containa  two  Latin  Yer- 


AEMILIA. 


2SI 


sions.  It  haa  been  translated  into  English  by 
Capt.  John  Bingham,  Lend.  1616,  foL,  and  by 
Lord  Dillon,  1814,  4to.  [A.  A] 

AE'LIUS  ARISTI'DES.  [Arxstiobs.] 
AE'LIUS  ASCLEPrADES.  [Asclbpiadis.] 
AE'LIUS  DIONY'SIUS.  [Dionysius.] 
AE'LIUS  DGNA'TUS.  [Donatus.] 
AE'LIUS  LAMPRI'DIUS.  [LAVPiuDiua.] 
AE'LIUS  MARCLA.'NUS.  [Marcianus.] 
AE'LIUS  MAURUS.  [Mauru&] 
AE'LIUS  PROMCTUS  (AJfXior  flpo^iwror), 
an  ancient  physician  of  Alexandria,  of  whose  per- 
sonal history  no  particalars  are  known,  and  whose 
date  ia  uncertain.  He  ia  supposed  by  Yilloison 
(Aneed.  Graee.  toI.  ii  p.  179.  note  1)  to  have 
lived  after  the  time  of  Pompey  the  Great,  that  is, 
in  the  first  century  before  Chnst;  by  others  he  is 
considered  to  be  much  more  andent;  and  by 
Choulant  {Haadbaek  der  BiiekerhuuU  fur  die 
AtUen  Medicm,  Ed.  2.  Leipsig,  1840,  8vo.),  on 
the  other  hand,  he  ia  placed  aa  late  aa  the  second 
half  of  the  first  century  after  Christ.  He  ia  most 
probably  the  same  person  who  ii  quoted  by  Galen 
{Db  Compot,  Medioam,  $eamd.  LoeoB^  iv.  7,  toL 
ziL  p.  780)  simply  by  the  name  ofAdiut,  He 
wrote  several  Greek  medical  worka,  which  are  still 
to  be  finmd  in  manoscript  in  different  librariea 
in  Europe,  but  of  which  none  (aa  fiir  aa  the  writer 
ia  aware)  have  ever  been  published,  though  Ktihn 
intended  hia  worka  to  have  been  indudMl  in  hia 
collection  of  Greek  medical  writers.  Some  extracta 
firam  one  of  hia  worka  entitled  Aiwoficptfr,*  Medi- 
cmalmm  Fornutlanm  CkMecUo^  are  inserted  by  C. 
G.  Kiihn  m  hia  AddHam.  ad  EteneL  Med.  Vet.  a 
J.A.FaMdo  m  *'BM.  Or,"*  EakA^  and  by  Bona 
in  hia  Thutaiua  de  SeorimtOf  Verona,  1781,  4to. 
Two  other  of  hia  worka  are  quoted  or  mentioned 
by  Hieron.  Mercorialis  in  his  Variae  LecHones^  iii, 
4,  and  hia  work  De  Venems  et  Morhia  Venmtotia^ 
i.  16,  iL  2 ;  and  alao  by  Schneider  in  his  Prefiioea 
to  Nicander^a  Theriaoa^  p.  xi.,  and  Alempkarmaea^ 
p.  xix.  [W.  A.  G.J 

AELLO.    [Harptui.] 
AELLOPUS  ('AcAA^rovsl  a  aonuune  of  Iris, 
the  messenger  of  the  |ods,  oy  which  she  b  de- 
scribed as  swift-fix>ted  like  a  storm- wind.    Homer 
uses  the  form  deKK6m.    (II,  viii.  409.)     ^L.  S.] 
AELURUS.    [TiMOTHXUs  Axlurus.] 
AEMI'LIA.     1.  A  vestal  virgui,  who,  when 
the  aacred  fire  waa  extinguished  on  one  occasion, 
prayed  to  the  goddess  for  her  aaaistance,  and  mirar 
culously  rekindled  it  by  throwing  a  piece  of  her 
garment  upon  the  extinct  emben.      (Dionys.  il. 
68;  yaLMax.i.  L§7.) 

%  The  third  daughter  of  L.  Aemilius  Paullua, 
who  fell  in  the  battle  of  Cannae,  waa  the  wife*of 
Scipio  Afticanua  I.  and  the  mother  of  the  celebrated 
Cornelia,  the  mother  of  the  (JracchL  She  was  of 
a  mild  disposition,  and  long  survived  her  husband. 
Her  property,  which  was  huge,  waa  inherited  by 
her  grandaon  by  adoption,  Scipio  Africanus  II., 
who  gave  it  to  his  own  mother  Piqiiria,  who  had 
been  divorced  by  hia  own  &ther  L.  Aemilius. 


*  Avyc^Mp^v  ia  a  word  used  by  the  htter  Greek 
writers,  and  is  exphuned  by  Du  Congo  (Ghm,  Med. 
et  Ififi$k,  QraadL)  to  mean  ots,  virhu.  It  is  how« 
ever  frequently  used  in  the  sense  given  to  it  in  the 
text.  See  Leo,  CkmapecU  Medic  iv.  1,  11.  ap^ 
Ermerin.  Anted,  Med,  Grueo.  pp.  153,  157. 


30 


AEMILIANUS. 


(Polyb.  xxxii.  12  ;  Diod.  Exc  xxxi ;  Val.  Max. 
vi.  7.  §  1 ;  Plut.  Aem,  2 ;  Lir.  xxxviii.  57.) 

3.  the  third  daughter  of  L.  Aemiliiu  Paulliii 
MacedonicoB  waa  a  little  girl  when  her  fother  was 
appointed  consul  a  second  time  to  conduct  the  war 
against  Perseus.  Upon  returning  home  after  his 
election  he  found  her  in  tears,  and  upon  inquiring 
the  reason  she  told  him  that  Perseus  had  died, 
which  was  Uie  name  of  her  dog ;  nHiereupon  he 
exclaimed  **  I  atxept  the  omen,"  and  regarded  it 
as  a  pledge  of  his  success  in  the  war.  (Cic.  de 
Div.  I  46,  ii.  40 ;  Plut.  Aem.  10.) 

4.  Aemilia  Lepida.     [Lxpida.] 

5.  A  vestal  virgin,  who  was  put  to  death  B.  c. 
114  for  having  committed  incest  upon  several  oc- 
casions. She  induced  two  of  the  other  yestal 
virgins,  Marda  and  Licinia,  to  commit  the  same 
crime,  but  these  two  were  acquitted  by  the  ponti- 
fices,  when  Aemilia  was  condemned,  but  were 
subsequently  condemned  by  the  praetor  L.  Caseins. 
(Plut  Qttoest  Rom.  p.  284 ;  Lir.  EpiL  63  ; 
Orosius,  T.  15  ;  Ascon.  in  Cie,  MiL  p.  46,  ed. 
Orelli.) 

AEMI'LIA  GENS,  originally  written  AIMI- 
LIA,  one  of  the  most  ancient  patrician  houses  at 
Rome.  Its  origin  is  referred  to  the  time  of  Numa, 
and  it  is  said  to  have  been  descended  from  Ma- 
mercus,  who  received  the  name  of  Aemilius  on  ao* 
count  of  the  persuasiveness  of  his  language  (Si* 
aluvKlap  K&yov),  This  Mameicus  is  represented 
by  some  as  the  son  of  Pythagoras,  and  by  others 
as  the  son  of  Numa,  while  a  third  account  traces 
his  origin  to  Ascanius,  who  had  two  sons,  Julius 
and  Aemylos.  (Plut  AmnU,  2,  Num.  ft,  21 ;  Festus, 
s.  V,  Aemil.)  Amulius  is  also  mentioned  as  one 
of  the  ancestors  of  the  Aemilii  (SiL  Ital.  viii.  297.) 
It  seems  pretty  clear  that  the  Aemilii  were  of 
Sabine  origin ;  and  Festus  derives  the  name  Ma- 
mercus  from  the  Oscan,  Mamers  in  that  language 
being  the  same  as  Mars.  The  Sabinea  spoke 
Oscan.  Since  then  the  Aemilii  were  supposed  to 
have  come  to  Rome  in  the  time  of  Numa,  and 
Numa  was  said  to  have  been  intimate  with  Pytha- 
goras, we  can  see  the  origin  of  the  legend  which 
makes  the  ancestor  of  the  house  the  son  of  Pytha- 
goras. The  first  member  of  the  house  who  ob- 
tained the  consulship  was  L.  Aemilius  Mamercus, 
in  a  c.  484. 

The  family-names  of  this  gens  are :  Barbula, 
BucA,  Lipid  178,  Mamkrcus  or  Mamkrcinu8, 
Papus,  Paullus,  Rbgillus,  Scaurus.  Of  these 
names  Buca,  Lepidus,  PauUus,  and  Scaurus  are  the 
only  ones  that  occur  on  coins. 

AEMILIA'NUS.  1.  The  son  of  L.  Aemilius 
PauUus  Macedonicus,  was  adopted  by  P.  Cornelius 
Scipio,  the  son  of  P.  Cornelius  Sdpio  Africanus, 
and  was  thus  called  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Aemilianns 
Africanus.    [Sapio.] 

2.  The  governor  of  Pannonia  and  Moesia  in  the 
reign  of  Gallns.  He  is  also  called  Aemilius ;  and 
on  coins  we  find  as  his  praenoroen  both  Marcus 
and  Caius.  On  one  coin  be  is  called  C.  Julius 
Aemilianns  ;  but  there  is  some  doubt  about  the 
genuineness  of  the  word  Julius.  (Eckhel,viL  p.  372.) 
He  was  bom  in  Mauritania  about  a.  d.  206.  He 
defeated  the  barbarians  who  had  invaded  his  pro- 
vince, and  chased  them  as  fiir  as  the  Danube,  a«d. 
253.  He  distributed  among  his  soldiers  the  booty 
he  had  gained,  and  viras  saluted  emperor  by  them. 
He  then  marched  into  Italy,  but  Gallus,  who  had 
advanced  to  meet  him,  was  slain  at  Interamna  to- 


AENEAS. 

gether  with  his  son  Volusianus  by  his  own  aoldien. 
AemiliiuHis  was  acknowledged  by  the  senate,  but 
was  slain  alter  a  reign  of  throe  or  fourmonUis  by  his 
soldiers  near  Spoletum,  on  the  approach  of  Valed- 
anus.  Aocon&ig  to  other  accounts  he  died  a 
natural  death.  (Zoiimus,  L  28,  29;  Zonaraa,  xii. 
21,  22  ;  Eutrop.  iz.  5 ;  AureL  Vict,  dt  Oaet.  SI, 
J^>i^31.) 


3.  One  of  the  thirty  tyrants  (a.  d.  259 — ^268) 
was  compelled  by  the  troops  in  Egypt  to  uaome 
the  purple.  He  took  the  surname  of  Alexander  or 
Alexandrinus.  Gallienus  sent  Theodotos  against 
him,  by  whom  he  was  taken  and  sent  prisoner  to 
Oallienus.  Aemilianua  was  strangled  in  prison. 
(TrebeH  Poll.  THg,  7yr.  22,  GaUien,  4, 5.) 

AEMILIA'NUS  (who  U  also  called  Aemiikt$) 
lived  in  the  fifth  century  after  Christ,  and  is 
known  as  a  physician,  confessor,  and  martyr.  In 
the  reign  of  the  Vandal  King  Hunnerie  (▲.  n. 
477-484),  during  the  Arian  persecution  in  Africa, 
he  was  most  cruelly  put  to  death.  The  Romish 
church  celebrates  his  memory  on  the  sixth  of  De- 
cember, the  Greek  church  on  the  seventh.  {Mar- 
tyroL  Rom,  ed.  Baron.  ;  Victor  Vitensis,  De  Per- 
uceut.  Vandal,  v.  1,  with  Ruinart*s  notes,  Paris. 
8vo.  1694 ;  Bsovius,  NomemdUUor  Sanetontm  Pro- 
Jesnone  Medioarum,)  fW.  A.  O.] 

AEMILIA'NUS  {hXtuKitans),  a  native  of  the 
town  of  Nicaea,  and  an  epignumnatic  poet  Nothing 
further  is  known  about  him.  Three  of  hi«  epi- 
grams have  been  preserved.  (AnthoL  Giaec.  vii 
623,  ix.  218,  756.)  [a  P.  M.] 

AEMI'LIUS  ASPER.    [Aspaa.] 
AEMI'LIUS  MACER.    [Macrr.] 
AEMI'LIUS  MAGNUS  ARBO'RIUS.  [Ar- 

BORIUS.] 

AEMI'LIUS  PACENSIS.    [Pacxmsisl] 
AEMI'LIUS    PAPINIA'NUa       [Pafwi- 

ANUS.] 

AEMI'LIUS  PARTHENIA'NUa      [Par- 

THENIANU&] 

AEMI'LIUS  PROBUS.      [Nxpoa,  Cornr- 

LIU&] 

AEMI'LIUS  SURA.    [Sura.] 

AENE'ADES  (AircufiSc;),  a  patronymic  from 
Aeneas,  and  applied  as  a  surname  to  those  who 
were  believed  to  be  descended  from  him,  such 
as  Ascanius,  Augustus,  and  the  Romans  in 
general  (Viig.  Ae$u  ix.  653;  Or.  ExPcmL  L  35; 
MtL  XT.  682,  695.)  [L.  S.] 

AENE'AS  (AlFcfas).  Homerie  Stay,  Aeneas 
was  the  son  of  Anchises  and  Aphrodite,  and  bom 
on  mount  Ida.  On  his  fiither^s  ride  he  was  a 
great-grandson  of  Tros,  and  thus  nearly  related  to 
the  royal  house  of  Troy,  as  Priam  himself  was  a 
grandson  of  Tros.  (Hom.  IL  xx.  215,  &&,  il 
820,  V.  247,  &c;  Hes.  Theoff,  1007,  &c)  He  was 
educated  from  his  infruicy  at  Dardanus,  in  the 
house  of  Alcathous,  the  husband  of  his  sister.   {IL 


AENEAS. 

*SL  463,  ftie.)    At  the  bqj[nmii«  of  the  war  of 
the  Greeks  againtt  Troy  he  did  not  take  any  part 
in  it,  U&4  th«  poet  intimates  that  there  existed  an 
id  ieeling  between  him  and  Priam,  who  did  not 
par  eafficieiit  honour  to  Aeneas.  (IL  ziiL  460,  &c^ 
xjL.  181.)      This  profaaUj  arose  from  a  decree  of 
destiny,  aoeofding  to  which  Aeneaa  and  his  do* 
seendaoita  wroe  to  rule  over  Tioy,  since  the  hooae 
of  Priam   had  drawn  npon  itself  the  hatred  of 
Cronion.      {IL  xr.  S07.)    One  day  when  Aeneas 
•wwkM  tending  his  fiodu  on  meant  Ida,  he  was 
attacked  by  Achilles,  who  took  his  cattle  and  pat 
him  to  flight.    But  he  was  lescoed  hy  the  gods. 
This  event,  howerer,  and  the  admonition  of  Apollo, 
Toaaed  bis  spirit,  and  he  led  his  Dardanians  against 
the  Greeks.  (/£.xx.89,&e.,  190,ftc.,iL8]9,&e.) 
Heneefbrth  he  and  Hector  are  the  great  bolwarks 
of  tbe  Trojans  against  the  Oieeks,  and  Aeneas  ap* 
pears  bdored  and  honooied  by  gods  and  men.  (IL 
xi.  58,  xri.  619,  t.  180,  467,  vi.  77,  ftc.)    He  is 
among   the  Trojans  what  Achillea  is  among  the 
Greeks.     Both  are  sons  of  immortal  motheiv,  both 
are  at  fiend  with  the  kings,  and  both  possess  horses 
of  diwine  origin.    {IL  t.  265,  &c)    Achilles  him- 
self, to  whom  Hector  owns  his  inferiority,  thinks 
Aeneaa  a  worthy  competitor.   (IL  zx.  175.)    The 
place  which  Aeneas  oocnpiee  among  the  Trojans  is 
well  expnmed  in  Philostiatas  (Her.  13),  who  says 
that  the  Greeks  called  Hector  the  hand,  and  Aeneas 
the  Bool  of  the  Trojans.    Respecting  the  bmye  and 
noble  manner  in  which  he  protects  the  body  of  his 
friend  Pandaras,  see  //.  t.  299.    On  one  occasion 
he  wras  enmed  in  a  oontest  with  Diomedes,  who 
hurled  a  nu^ty  stone  at  him  and  broke  his  hip. 
Aeneas  fell  to  the  ground,  and  Aphrodite  hastened 
to  his  assistance  (IL  ▼.  305),  and  when  she  too 
was  woonded,  ApoUo  carried  mm  fiom  the  field  of 
battle  to  his  tem^,  where  he  was  cnied  by  Leto 
and  Aitemia.     (IL  t.  345,  Ac.)     In  the  attack  of 
the  Trojans  upon  the  wall  of  the  Greeks,  Aeneas 
commanded  the  foarth  host  of  the  Trojans.    (//. 
zii.  98.)    He  arenged  tbe  death  of  Alcathoas  by 
shiyii^  Oenomans  and  Aphareos,  and  hastened  to 
the  assistanoe  of  Hector,  who  was  thrown  on  the 
groond  by  Aj^    The  last  feat  Homer  mentions 
is  hii  fight  with  Adiilles.    On  this  as  on  all  other 
occasions,  a  god  interposed  and  saved  him,  and  this 
time  it  was  by  Poseidon,  who  althoogh  in  general 
hostile  towards  the  TTOjans,  yet  rescued  Aeneas, 
that  the  decrees  of  destiny  might  be  folfiOed,  and 
Aeneas  and  his  oflbpnng  might  one  day  rule  orer 
Troy.   {IL  ix.  178,  Ac,  805,  Ac.)   Hiub  £w  only 
is  the  story  of  Aeneas  to  be  gathered  firam  the 
Homeric  poems,  and  tu  from  alluding  to  Aeneas 
haring  emigrated  after  the  capture  of  Troy,  and 
hsring  foonded  a  new  kingdom  in  a  foreign  hmd, 
the  poet  distinctly  xntiraatee  that  he  conceives 
Aeneas  and  his  descendants  as  reigning  at  Troy 
after  the  extinction  of  the  house  of  Piiam.  (Comp. 
Strah.  jdiL  p.  608.) 

Laier  Slerie$.  According  to  the  Homeric  hymn 
on  Aphrodite  (257,  &c),  Aeneas  was  brought  up 
by  the  nymphs  of  meant  Ida,  and  was  not  taken 
to  fais  fitther  Anchises,  until  he  had  reached  bis 
fifth  year,  and  then  he  was,  according  to  the  wish 
of  the  goddess,  giTon  out  as  the  son  of  a  nymph. 
Xenophon  (De  VmaL  1.  §  15)  says,  that  he  was 
inttnctcd  by  Cheiron,  the  usual  teacher  of  the 
heroes  According  to  the  **  Cypiia,**  he  even  took 
part  in  carrying  off  Helen.  His  bnTory  in  the 
war  against  the  Greeks  is  mentioned  m  the  hiter 


AENSAa 


31 


traditions  as  well  as  in  the  eariier  ones.    (Hygin. 
Fab.  116 ;  Philostr.  L  e.)    According  to  some  ac* 
counts  Aeneas  was  not  present  when  Troy  was 
taken,  as  he  had  been  sent  by  Priam  on  an  expe- 
dition to  Phiygia,  while  according  to  others  he 
was  requested  by  Aphrodite,  just  before  the  iall  of 
the  city,  to  leaTO  it,  and  accordingly  went  to  mount 
Ida,  carrying  his  &ther  on  his  shoulders.     TDion. 
HaL  L  48.)     A  third  account  makes  him  hold  oat 
at  Troy  to  the  hwt,  and  when  all  hopes  disappeared, 
Aeneas  with  his  Dardanians  and  the  warriors  of 
Ophrynium  withdrew  to  the  citadel  of  Pergamas, 
where  the  most  costly  treasures  of  the  Troians 
were  kept.    Here  he  repelled  the  enemy  and  le- 
ceived  the  fugitive  Trojans,  until  he  coald  hold  oat 
no  longer.     He  then  sent  the  people  ahead  to 
mount  Ida,  and  followed  them  with  his  warriors, 
the  images  of  the  gods,  his  fiither,  his  wife,  and 
hia  children,  hoping  that  he  would  be  able  to 
maintain  hiinself  on  the  heights  of  mount  Ida.  But 
being  threatened  with  an  attack  by  the  Greeks,  he 
entered  into  negotiations  with  them,  in  consequence 
of  which  he  soirendered  his  position  and  was 
allowed  to  depart  in  safety  with  his  friends  and 
treasures.      (Dionya.  L  46,  &c ;  Aelian,  V.  H, 
iii.  22 ;  Hygin.  Fab,  254.)    Others  again  reUted 
that  he  was  led  by  his  hatred  of  Pans  to  betray 
Ilion  to  the  Greeks,  and  was  allowed  to  depart 
free  and  safe  in  consequence.  (Dionys.  Lc)   LiTy 
(LI)  states,  that  Aeneas  and  Antenor  were  the 
only  Trojans  against  whom  the  Greeks  did  not 
make  use  of  their  right  of  conquest,  on  account  of 
an  ancient  connexion  of  hospitality  existing  be- 
tween them,  or  because  Aeneas  had  always  advised 
his  countrymen  to  restore  Helen  to  HeneUus. 
(Comp.  Strab.  L  e.) 

The  fiirtber  part  of  the  story  of  Aeneas,  after 
leaving  mount  Ida  with  his  friends  and  the  images 
of  the  gods,  especially  that  of  Pallas  (Palladium, 
Pans.  iL  23.  §  5)  presents  as  many  variations  as 
that  relating  to  the  taking  of  Troy.  All  accounts, 
however,  agree  in  stating  that  he  left  the  coasU  of 
Asia  and  crossed  over  into  Europe.  According  to 
some  he  went  across  tiie  Hellespont  to  the  peniit- 
suhi  of  Palleoe  and  died  there ;  according  to  othen 
he  proceeded  from  Thrace  to  the  Arcadian  Orcho- 
menos  and  settled  there.  (Stmb.  /.  c;  Pans,  viii 
12.  §  5 ;  Dionys.  HaL  L  49.)  By  fiir  tiie  greater 
number  of  later  writers,  however,  anxious  to  put 
him  in  connexion  with  the  history  of  Latium  and 
to  make  him  the  anoestorial  hero  of  the  Romans, 
state  that  he  went  to  Italy,  though  some  assert 
that  the  Aeneas  who  came  to  Italy  was  not  the 
son  of  Anchises  and  Aphrodite,  and  others  that 
after  his  arrival  in  Italy  he  retomed  to  Troy, 
leaving  his  son  Ascanius  behind  him.  (Lycophr. 
1226,  dec.  J  Dionys.  L  53;  Liv.  L  1.)  A  do- 
scription  of  the  wanderings  of  Aeneas  before  he 
reached  the  coast  of  Latium,  and  of  the  various 
towns  and  temples  ho  was  believed  to  have  found- 
ed daring  his  wanderings,  is  given  by  Dionysius 
(L  50,  Slc\  whose  account  is  on  the  whole  the 
same  as  that  followed  by  Viigil  in  his  Aeneid, 
although  the  latter  makes  various  embellishments 
and  additions,  some  of  which,  as  his  lauding  at 
Carthage  and  meeting  with  Dido,  are  irreconci&ble 
with  chronology.  From  Pallene  (Thrace),  where 
Aeneas  stayed  the  winter  after  the  taking  of  Troy, 
and  founded  the  town  of  Aeneia  on  the  Thermaic 
gulf  (Liv.  xl.  4),  he  sailed  with  his  companions  to 
Delos,  Cythera  (where  he  founded  a  temple  of 


92 


AENEAS. 


Aphrodite),  Boiae  in  Laconia  (where  he  built  Etia 
and  Aphrodisiaa,  Pans.  iii.  22.  §  9),  Zacynthas 
(temple  of  Aphrodite),  Leacaa,  Actiam,  Ambracia, 
and  to  Dodona,  wnere  he  met  the  Trojan 
Helenna.  From  Epinu  he  niled  acron  the 
Ionian  sea  to  Italy,  when  he  landed  at  the 
lapjgian  promontory.  Hence  he  croaaed  over  to 
Sicily,  where  he  met  the  Trojans,  Elymns  and 
Aegestus  (Aceatea),  and  built  the  towns  of  Elyme 
and  Aegeata.  From  Sicily  he  Bailed  bock  to  Italy, 
landed  in  the  port  of  Palinuma,  came  to  the 
iaiand  of  Leucaaia,  and  at  Uat  to  the  coast  of 
Latium.  Varioua  signs  pointed  out  this  place  aa 
the  end  of  hia  wanderings,  and  he  and  hia  Trojans 
accordingly  aettled  in  Latium.  The  place  where 
they  had  landed  waa  called  Troy.  Latinua,  king 
of  the  Aboriginea,  when  informed  of  the  arrival  of 
the  atrangera,  prepared  for  war,  but  afterwarda 
concluded  an  alliance  with  them,  gave  up  to  them 
a  port  of  hia  dominions,  and  with  their  assistance 
conquered  the  Rutulians,  with  whom  he  was  then 
at  war.  Aeneas  founded  the  town  of  Lavinium, 
called  after  Lavinia,  the  daughter  of  Latinua, 
whom  he  married.  A  new  war  then  followed  be- 
tween Latinus  and  Tumus,  in  which  both  chie& 
fell,  whereupon  Aeneas  became  sole  ruler  of  the 
Aborigines  and  Trojans,  and  both  nations  united 
into  one.  Soon  after  this,  however,  Aeneas  fell  in 
a  battle  with  the  Rutulians,  who  were  assisted  by 
Mezentius,  king  of  the  Etruscans.  As  his  body 
was  not  found  i^r  the  battle,  it  was  believed  that 
it  had  been  carried  up  to  heaven,  or  that  he  had 
perished  in  the  river  Numicius.  The  Latins 
erected  a  monument  to  him,  with  the  inscription 
To  the  father  and  noHve  god,  {Jovi  Indigetiy 
Liv.  i.  2 ;  Dionya.  L  64  ;  Strab.  v.  p.  229,  ziil 
p.  595;  Ov.  Met,  xiii.  62S,  &c.,  xiv.  75,  &c,  zv. 
438,  &c;  Conon,  NarraL  46;  Plut.  Rom,  3.) 
Two  other  accounts  somewhat  different  from  those 
mentioned  above  are  preserved  in  Servius  (a/ ^  an. 
iz.  264,  from  the  work  of  Abas  on  Troy),  and  in 
Tsetses  {ad  LyxipKr.  1252).  Dionysius  places  the 
Umding  of  Aeneas  in  Italy  and  the  building  of 
Lavinium  about  the  end  of  the  second  year  after 
the  taking  of  Troy,  and  the  death  of  Aeneas  in  the 
seventh  year.  Virgil  on  the  other  hand  represents 
Aeneas  landing  in  Italy  seven  yean  after  the  fell 
of  Trov,  and  comprises  all  the  events  in  Italy 
from  the  binding  to  the  death  of  Tumus  within 
the  space  of  twenty  days. 

The  story  about  the  descent  of  the  Romans 
from  the  Trojans  through  Aeneas  was  'generally 
received  and  believed  at  Rome  at  an  eariy  period, 
and  probably  arose  from  the  feet,  that  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Latium  and  all  the  places  which  Aeneas 
was  aaid  to  have  founded,  lay  in  countries  inhabit- 
ed by  people  who  were  all  of  the  same  stock — 
Pelaagians :  hence  also  the  worship  of  the  Idaean 
Aphrodite  in  all  places  the  foundation  of  which  is 
ascribed  to  Aeneas.  Aeneas  himself^  therefore, 
such  as  he  appean  in  his  wanderings  and  final 
settlement  in  Latium,  is  nothing  else  but  the  per- 
sonified idea  of  one  common  origin.  In  this 
character  he  was  worshipped  in  the  various  places 
which  traced  their  origin  to  him.  (Liv.  3d.  4.) 
Aeneas  was  frequently  represented  in  statues  ana 
paintings  by  ancient  artists.  (Pans,  ii  21.  §  2,  v. 
22.  §  2 ;  Plin.  H,  N,  zzzv.  10.  §  36.)  On  gems 
and  coins  he  b  usually  represented  as  carrying  his 
father  on  his  shoulder,  and  leading  his  son  Asca- 
nius  by  the  hand* 


AENEAS. 

Respecting  the  inconsistencies  in  the  Iffeoda 
about  Aeneas  and  the  mode  of  solving  them,  we 
Niebuhr,  HtML  </ Rome^  L  p.  179,  &c.  Respit- 
ing the  colonies  he  is  said  to  haTe  fiDundcd, 
Fiedler,  DeErrctriinuAeiieae  adPhoematm  eolnmiuM 
pertmeniUma^  Wesel,  1827.  Ato,  About  the  wor- 
ship and  religions  character  of  Aeneas,  tee  UsdboJd, 
GeMckidiie  dee  Trqiamaekem  Kriegn^  Stattgard. 
1836,  p.  302,  &&;  Hartung,  OeadaehU  der  Heluj, 
der  Romer^  L  p.  83,  &c. ;  and  above  all  R.  11. 
Khuisen,  Aenecu  umddie  Fenaien^  espedallj  book  L 
p.  34,  &e.  [L.  &] 

AENE'AS  (A/y«(at)  GAZAEUS,  ao  oJled 
from  his  birth-place,  fiourished  a.  d.  487.  He 
was  at  first  a  Platouist  and  a  Sophist*  being  a 
disciple  of  the  philosoper  Uierodes  (aa  appears 
from  his  Theopkradue^  Galland.  p.  629)  and  s 
friend  of  Procopius  (as  we  know  from  his  Epistles). 
His  date  thus  ascertained  u  confirmed  by  hi» 
stating,  diat  he  had  heard  speak  some  of  the  Con- 
feasora  whose  tongues  Hunncric  had  cut  out*  a.  n. 
484.  (Ibid,  p.  663,  c.)  When  a  Christian,  he 
composed  a  dialogue,  0»  ihe  ImmortaUiy  </ ikt 
Soml  amd  the  Renarreetkm  of  the  Body^  called  Tieo- 
pkraetme  from  one  of  the  interiocutora.  This  xp- 
peared  first  in  a  Latin  venion  by  Ambroaius 
Camaldulensis,  Svo.,  Yen.  1513,  and  4to,  BaoL 
1516.  The  original  Greek,  with  the  Latin  version 
of  Wol^  foL  Tignr.  1559 ;  with  the  Latin  veraioD 
and  notes  of  C.  Barthius,  4to.  Lips.  1656  (see 
Fabridua,  de  VerUaL  Rdig.  ChrieL  Syilalme,  p.  107, 
Hamb.  1725);  alao  in  Gallandi'k  BUtiuOkeea  Pa- 
trutUt  vol  z.  p.  629,  Yen.  1766 ;  and  with  the 
notes  of  Boiasonade,  8vo.  Par.  1836.  In  Ebert'k 
INctionaiy  is  the  following  reference :  Wenadarf 
Pr.  de  Aenea  Gax,^  Numb.  1817,  4to.  In  the 
Aldine  CkUeetkm  <fEpiatie$  by  Greek  AvOon  there 
are  25  by  Aeneas,  Gr.  4to.,  Yen.  1499.  See  Fa- 
bridus,  BibUaOu  Graee,  vol.  L  pp.  676-690.  Some 
of  the  letten  of  Aeneas  may  be  found  in  the  JSmy- 
dopaedia  PkUologica  of  Joaimee  Patuea,  Gr.  8vo^ 
Yen.  1710,  vol  L  [A.  J.  CJ 

AENE'AS  SI'LYIUS,  son  of  Silviua,  and 
grandson  of  Ascanius.  He  is  the  third  in  the  list 
of  the  mythical  kings  of  Alba  in  Latium,  and  the 
Silvii  regarded  him  as  the  founder  of  their  house. 
(Liv.  L  3.)  Dionysius  (L  71)  ascribes  to  him  a 
reign  of  31  years.  (Comp.  Yirg.  Aen,  vi.  769.) 
Ovid  {Met,  ziv.  610,  &c.)  does  not  mention  him 
among  the  Alban  kings.  [L.  S.] 

AENE'AS  (Aiycios),  sumamed  TACTICUS 
{6  ToirriiCDt),  a  Greek  writer,  whose  predse  date  ia 
not  known.  Xenophon  {HeU,  viL  3.  §  H  mentions 
an  Aeneas  of  Stymphalus,  who  about  tne  time  of 
the  battle  of  Mantineia  (362,  B.  c)  distinguished 
himself  by  hia  bravery  and  aldU  aa  general  of  the 
Areadiana.  Casaubon  supposes  this  Aeneas  to  be 
the  same,  and  the  supposition  u  confirmed  by  a 
passage  {CommenL  PoUorc  27)  where  he  speaks 
femilmriy  of  an  Arcadian  provincialism.  But, 
however  this  may  be,  the  general  character  of  this 
worky  the  names  he  mentions,  and  the  historical 
notices  which  occur,  with  other  internal  evidence, 
all  point  to  about  this  period.  He  wrote  a  large 
work  on  the  whole  art  Ji  war,  orponiTuccl  fit&Joy 
or  wept  vmv  arpemrftiti&r  ^oiar/ifjLarra  (Polyb.  z. 
40;  Suidaa,  $. «.  Alreias%  consisting  of  several  parts. 
Of  these  only  one  is  preserved,  ctdled  toktuc^  re 
teal  mKtopicvrucbv  mt6funyui  fttpl  raS  wwt  x^ 
wo\topKo6fAePov  dpT4x*afi  commonly  called  C<mi* 
mentarius  Poliorceticus.    The  object  of  the  book 


AENESIDEMUS. 

is  to  shew  k>w  a  ai^e  ■hoald  be  rauited,  the  ta- 
rioos  kinds  of  instmnieiits  to  be  nied,  manasaYna 
to  ^  be  pnetind,  waj»  of  aending  letters  without 
beizig  detected,  and  without  OTen  ue  bearers  know- 
11^  about  it  (e.  31,  a  Terj  curious  one),  &c  It 
contxini  a  good  deal  of  ininnnation  on  many  points 
in  arduBologjy  and  is  espedallj  valuable  as  con- 
taiwing  a  large  stock  of  words  and  technical  tenna 
connected  with  wacfiue,  denoting  inatruments,  &&, 
whick  an  not  to  be  fionnd  in  any  other  work. 
From  the  aame  dicumstance,  many  pasaages  are 
difficult. 

T^  book  was  first  discoTered  by  Simler  in  the 
Vautkan  library.  It  was  edited  first  by  Isaac 
CaaaaboD  with  a  Latin  version  and  notes,  and  ap- 
pexided  to  his  edition  of  Polybins.  (Paris,  1609.) 
It  was  republished  by  Oronorius  in  his  Polybins, 
ToL  iii  Amsterdam,  1670,  and  by  Emesti,  Leipzig, 
1763^  The  bat  edition  is  that  of  J.  C  Oielli, 
Lespz^,  181 8y  with  Caaaubon^a  version  and  notes 
and  an  original  commentary,  published  as  a  supple- 
naent  to  Schweigfaaeuser^  Polybins.  Beaides  the 
Vatican  M&  there  are  three  at  Paris,  on  which 
CasBubon  founded  hia  edition,  and  one  in  the  Lau- 
rentian  tibcary  at  Florence.  Thia  last  ia,«ccording 
toOreDi(Ptae£p.6),tfaeoldestofa]L  The  work 
contains  many  very  corrupt  and  mutilated  paaaagea. 

An  epitome  of  the  whole  book,  not  of  the  frag- 
ment now  remaining,  waa  made  by  Cineaa,  a  Thes- 
saliaa,  who  was  sent  to  Rome  by  Pyrrhus,  279, 
B.  a  (Aelian,  Tad,  1.)  This  abridgment  is  re- 
fisrred  to  by  Cicero  (ad  Fam.  ix.  25).        [A.  A.] 

AENE'IUS  or  AENE'SIUS  {AMjios  or  AH- 
0'wsX  *  surname  of  Zeus,  under  which  he  was 
wocshipped  in  the  island  of  Cephalenia,  where  he 
had  a  temple  on  mount  Aenos.  (Hes.  op.  SchoL 
ad  ApoUoH.  Rhod,  iL  297.)  [L.  &] 

AENESIDEMUS  (aW<^iVu>s),  the  aon  of 
P^talcas,  and  one  of  the  body-guank  of  Hippo- 
crates, tyrant  of  Geb^  waa  the  aon  of  Theron,  the 
nder  of  Agrigentonu  in  the  time  of  the  Persian  war. 
(Herod.  Til  154,  165.)    [Thbbon.] 

AENESIDE'MUS  (AiyiKrOivios),  a  celebrated 
Boeptic,  bom  at  Cnoaaua,  in  Crete,  according  to 
Diogenes  I^Mrtius  (iz.  1 16),  but  at  Aegae,  aa»rd- 
ing  to  Photins  (Cod.  212),  probably  lived  a  little 
Uter  than  Cieeio.  He  was  a  pcqpil  of  Heracleides 
and  received  firom  him  the  duur  of  philosophy, 
which  had  been  handed  down  for  above  three  huur 
died  years  from  Pyrriion,  the  founder  of  the  aecL 
For  a  full  account  of  the  aoeptical  ayatem  aee 
Pyrrhok.  As  Aeneaidemus  differed  on  many 
pointa  from  the  ordinary  aceptic,  it  will  be  conve- 
nient before  proceeding  to  his  particular  opinions, 
to  f^TB  a  short  account  of  the  system  itael£ 

The  sceptic  b^an  and  ended  in  nniveml 
donbc  He  waa  equally  removed  from  the  aca- 
demic who  denied,  oa  from  the  dogmatic  philoao- 
pher  who  affirmed ;  indeed,  he  attempted  to  con- 
fovnd  both  in  one,  and  refiite  them  by  the  aame 
aignmenta.  (Sext.  Emp.  L  1.)  Truth,  he  aaid, 
waa  not  to  be  desired  for  its  own  aake,  but  for  the 
lake  of  a  certain  repoae  of  mind  {irapa^ia)  which 
followed  on  it,  an  end  which  the  aceptic  beat  at- 
tained in  another  way,  by  suspending  his  judg- 
sient  (^ox^),  and  aillowing  himself  literally  to 
red  in  doubt,  (i.  4.)  Wiu  this  view  he  must 
travel  over  the  whole  range  of  moral,  metaphyai- 
cal,  and  physical  science.  Hu  method  is  the 
oompariion  of  opposites,  and  hia  sole  aim  to  prove 
that  nothing  can  be  proved,  or  what  he  termed,  | 


AENESIDEMUa 


33 


the  ItroMpwM  of  thingaL  In  common  lifo  he  may 
act  upon  ^aof6fuya  with  the  rest  of  men :  nature, 
law,  and  custom  are  allowed  to  have  their  influ- 
ence ;  only  when  impelled  to  any  vehement  efibrt 
we  are  to  remember  that,  here  too,  there  u  much 
to  be  aaid  on  both  aidea,  and  are  not  to  loae  our 
peace  of  mind  by  grasping  at  a  ahadow. 

The  fomona  Mica  r/mroi  of  the  aceptica  were  a 
number  of  heada  of  argument  intended  to  over- 
throw truth  in  whatever  form  it  might  appear. 
[Pyrbhon.]     The  oppoaite  appearaucea  of  the 
moral  and  natural  world  (Sext.  Emp.  i.  14),  the 
fiillibility  of  intellect  and  aenae,  and  the  illuaiona 
produced  upon  them  by  intervals  of  time  and  apace 
and  by  every  change  of  poaition,  were  the  firat 
ar^^;umenta  by  whi<£  they  aaaailed  the  reality  of 
thmga.    We  cannot  explain  what  man  ia,  we  can- 
not explain  what  the  aenaea  are:  atill  leaa  do  we 
know  the  way  in  which  they  are  acted  upon  by 
the  mind  (ii.  4 — ^7):  beginning  with  oMw  ipiftf^ 
we  muat  end  with  o^w  /laAAor.     We  are  not 
certain  whether  material  objecta  are  anything  but 
ideaa  in  the  mind:  at  any  rate  the  diffisrent  qua- 
litiea  which  we  perceive  in  them  may  be  wholly 
dependent  on  the  percipient  being ;  or,  auppoaing 
them  to  contain  quality  aa  well  aa  subatanoe,  it 
may  be  one  quality  varying  with  the  perceptive 
power  of  the  different  aenaea.  (ii  14)    Having 
thus  confounded  the  world  without  and  the  world 
witliin,  it  waa  a  natural  tranaition  for  the  aceptic 
to  confound  phyeical  and  metaphyaical  argumentau 
The  reaaonings  of  natural  philosophy  were  over- 
thrown by  metaphysical  aubtletiea,  and  metaphy- 
aica  made  to  look  abaurd  by  illuatnitiona  only  ap- 
plicable to  material  things.     The  acknowleidged 
imperfection  of  language  was  alao  pressed  into  the 
aervice ;  words,  they  said,  were  ever  varying  in 
their  signification,  so  that  the  ideaa  of  which  they 
were  the  aigna  must  be  alike  variable.    The  lead- 
ing idea  of  the  whole  ayatem  waa,  that  all  truth 
involved  either  a  vidoua  circle  or  a  petitio  prin- 
dpii,  for,  even  in  the  simpleat  trutha,  aomeUiing 
muat  be  aaanmed  to  make  the  reasoning  applicable. 
The  truth  of  the  aenaea  waa  known  to  us  m>m  the 
intellect,  but  the  intellect  operated  through  the 
senses,  ao  that  our  knowledge  of  the  nature  of 
either  dependa  upon  the  other.    There  waa,  how- 
ever, a  deeper  aide  to  thia  philoaophy.    Every- 
thing we  know,  oonfeaaedlv,  runs  up  into  aome- 
thing  we  do  not  know :  of  the  true  nature  of  cause 
and  effect  we  are  ignorant,  and  hence  to  the 
fovonrite  method,  ds-3  tov  ds  ddrtipoy  iicfidWtitr,  or 
arguing  backward  finm  cause  to  cause,  the  very 
imperfection    of  human    focultiea    preventa    our 
giving  an  anawer.     We  must  know  what  we 
believe ;  and  how  can  we  be  auie  of  aecondary 
cauaea,  if  the  first  cause  be  wholly  beyond  us? 
To  judge,  however,  from  the  sketch  of  Sextus 
Empiricns  (Pyrrh.  Hyp.),  it  was  not  this  aide 
of  their  system  which  the  aceptica  chiefly  urged : 
for  the  most  part,  it  must  be  confeaaed,  &aX  they 
contented    themselvea  with    dialectic  subtletiea, 
which  were  at  once  too  abaurd  for  refiitation,  and 
impossible  to  refute. 

The  causes  of  aceptidam  are  more  fully  given 
under  the  artide  Pyrrhon.  One  of  Uie  moat  re- 
markable of  ita  featurea  waa  its  connexion  with  the 
later  philoaophy  of  the  Ionian  achooL  From  the  &iW 
uie  of  their  attempta  to  explain  the  phenomena  of 
the  viaible  world,  the  Ionian  philoaopnera  were  in- 
aenaibly  led  on  to  deny  the  order  and  harmony  ^ 


84 


AENESIDEMUS. 


creation:  they  nw  nothing  but  a  perpetual  and 
ever'changing  chaoB,  acted  upon,  or  rather  aelf- 
acting,  by  an  inherent  power  of  motion,  of  which 
the  nature  was  only  known  by  its  efiecta.  This 
was  the  doctrine  of  Heracleitus,  that  **the  woiid 
was  a  fire  ever  kindling  and  going  out,  which  made 
aU  things  and  was  all  things.**  It  was  this  link  of 
connexion  between  the  sceptical  and  Ionian  schools 
which  Aenesidemus  attempted  to  restore.  The 
doctrine  of  Heracleitus,  although  it  spoke  of  a  sub- 
tle fire,  really  meant  nothing  more  than  a  principle 
of  change ;  and  although  it  might  seem  absurd  to 
a  strict  sceptic  like  Sextus  Empiricus  to  affirm,  even 
a  principle  of  change,  it  involTed  no  real  inconsis^ 
tency  with  the  sceptical  system.  We  are  left  to 
conjecture  as  to  the  way  in  which  Aenesidemus 
arrived  at  his  conclasions :  die  following  account  of 
them  seems  probable.  It  will  be  seen,  from  what 
has  been  said,  that  the  sceptical  system  had  de- 
stroyed everything  but  sensation.  But  sensation  is 
the  effect  of  change,  the  principle  of  motion  work- 
ing internally.  It  was  very  natural  then  that  the 
sceptic,  prooeedinff  from  the  only  cl^>x^  which  re- 
mained to  him,  should  suggest  an  explanation  of 
the  outward  world,  derived  finom  that  of  which 
alone  he  was  certain,  his  own  internal  sensations. 
The  mere  suggestion  of  a  probable  cause  might 
seem  inconsistent  with  the  distinction  which  the 
sceptics  drew  between  their  own  absolute  uncer- 
tainty and  the  probability  spoken  of  by  the 
Academics :  indeed,  it  was  inconsistent  with  their 
metaphysical  paradoxes  to  draw  conclusions  at  all : 
if  so,  we  must  be  content  to  allow  that  Aeneside- 
mus (as  Sextus  Empiricus  implies)  got  a  little  be- 
yond the  dark  region  of  scepticism  into  the  light 
of  probability. 

Other  scattered  opinions  of  Aenesidemus  have 
been  preserved  to  us,  some  of  which  seem  to  lead 
to  the  same  conclusion.  Time,  he  said,  was  t3  tv 
and  t6  vporroy  trmyjoL  (Pyr.  Hyp.  iii.  17),  probably 
in  allusion  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Stoics,  that  idl 
really  existing  substances  were  o-flfftaro :  in  other 
words,  he  meant  to  say  that  time  was  a  really  ex- 
isting thing,  and  not  merely  a  condition  of  thought 
This  was  connected  with  the  principle  of  change, 
which  was  inseparaMe  from  a  notion  of  time :  if 
the  one  had  a  real  existence  (and  upon  its  exist- 
ence the  whole  system  depended),  the  other  must 
likewise  have  a  real  existence.  In  another  phice, 
adapting  his  hinguage  to  that  of  Heracleitus,  he 
said  that  ''time  was  air**  (Sext.  Emp.  adv,  LogicoB^ 
iv.  233.),  probably  meaning  to  illustrate  it  by  the 
imperceptible  nature  of  air,  in  the  same  way  that 
the  motion  of  the  world  was  said  to  work  by  a 
subtle  and  invisible  fire.  All  things,  according  to 
his  doctrine,  were  but  ^tup6fjMm  which  were 
brought  out  and  ad^ited  to  our  perceptions  by 
their  mutual  opposition :  metaphorically  they  might 
be  said  to  shine  forth  in  the  light  of  HeracleituB*B 
fire.  He  did  not,  indeed,  explain  how  this  union 
of  opposites  made  them  sensible  to  the  faculties  of 
man :  probably  he  would  rather  have  supported 
his  view  by  the  impossibility  of  the  mind  conceiv- 
ing of  anything  otherwise  than  in  a  state  of  motion, 
or,  as  he  would  have  expressed  it,  in  a  state  of  mu- 
tual opposition.  But  ^v6fiwa  are  of  two  kinds, 
TSia  and  arocitl  (Sext  Emp.  adv.  Log.  iL  8),  the 
perceptions  of  individuals,  and  those  common  to 
mankind.  Here  again  Aenesidemus  seems  to  lose 
sight  of  the  scepticiQ  system,  which  (in  specuktion 
at  least)  admitted  no  degrees  of  truth,  doubt^  or 


AEOLIDES. 

probability.  The  same  remark  applies  to  his  <£«- 
tinction  of  Kltrno'is  into  fwraCariJci)  and  /i«raCX9> 
riKi^,  simple  motion  and  change.  He  aeema  ako  to 
have  opposed  the  perplexity  which  the  aceptics  en- 
deavoured to  bring  about  between  matter  aad 
mind ;  for  he  asserted  that  thought  was  iadepcs- 
dent  of  the  body,  and  *^that  the  sentient  pover 
looked  out  through  the  crannies  of  the  senses.** 
{Adv.  Log.  i.  349.)  Lastly,  his  vigorons  miod 
was  abore  the  paltry  confiision  of  physical  and 
metaphysical  distinctions;  for  he  dedwed,  after 
Heracleitus,  ''that  a  part  was  the  same  with  the 
whole  and  yet  different  from  it**  The  grand  pe- 
culiarity of  his  system  was  the  attempt  to  unite 
scepticism  with  the  eariier  philosophy,  to  raiie  a 
positive  foundation  for  it  by  aoeouniing  from  the 
nature  of  things  for  the  never-ceasing  changes  both 
in  the  material  and  spiritual  worid. 

Sextus  Empiricus  has  preserved  his  argument 
against  our  knowledge  of  causes,  as  well  as  a  table 
of  eight  methods  by  which  all  a  priori  reasoainp 
may  be  confuted,  as  all  arguments  whatever  msr 
be  by  the  S^ira  rpAwou  I.  Either  the  cause  gives 
is  unseen,  and  not  proven  by  things  seen,  as  if  a 
person  were  to  explain  the  motions  of  the  planets 
by  the  music  of  the  spheres.  II.  Or  if  the  caase 
be  seen,  it  cannot  be  shewn  to  exclude  other 
hypotheses :  we  must  not  only  prove  the  came, 
but  dispose  of  every  other  cause.  III.  A  i^shr 
efiect  may  be  attributed  to  an  iiregnlar  cause; 
as  if  one  were  to  explain  the  motions  of  tiie 
heavenly  bodies  by  a  sudden  impulse.  I V.  Meo 
argue  from  things  seen  to  things  unseen,  assum- 
ing that  they  are  governed  by  the  same  laws, 
y.  Causes  only  mean  opinions  of  causes,  which  are 
inconsistent  with  phenomena  and  with  other  opi- 
nions. VI.  Equally  probable  causes  are  accepted 
or  rejected  as  they  agree  with  this  or  that  precon- 
ceived notion.  VII.  These  causes  are  at  variaoce 
with  phenomena  as  well  as  with  abstract  principles. 
VIII.  Principles  must  be  uncertain,  because  the 
fiacts  from  which  they  proceed  are  uncertain.  (P^iih. 
Hyp.  i.  17,  ed.  Fabr.) 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  nothing  is  known  of 
the  personal  history  of  Aenesidemus.  A  list  of  bit 
works  and  a  sketch  of  their  contents  have  been 
preserved  by  Photius.  (Cod.  212.)  He  was  the 
author  of  three  books  of  Tlu^Pwytuu  *Tworvmic€it, 
and  is  mentioned  as  a  recent  teacher  of  philosophy 
by  Aristodes.  (Apud  EuaA.  PraeparaL  Stxtrng. 
xiv.  18.)  It  is  to  Aenesidemus  that  Sextus  Em- 
piricus was  indebted  for  a  considerable  pert  of  his 
work.  [a  J.] 

AENE^TE  (AMti}),  a  daughter  of  Eusoms, 
and  wife  of  Aeneas,  by  whom  she  had  a  sod, 
Cysicus,  the  founder  of  the  town  of  thu  name. 
( Apollon.  Rhod.  L  950 ;  Orph.  Argon.  502,  where 
she  is  called  Aenippe.)  [L.  S.] 

AK'NICUS  (A&Mcos),  a  Greek  poet  of  the  old 
comedy,  whose  pky  "Arrcia  is  referred  to  by  Sui- 
das.  («.  V.  Ktvucos.)  He  seems  to  be  the  same  as 
Eunicus  mentioned  by  Pollux,  (x.  100.) 

AENl'DES.  a  patronymic  from  Aeneas,  which 
is  applied  by  Valerius  Flaccus  (iii.  4)  to  the  in- 
habitants of  Cysicus,  whose  town  was  believed 
to  have  been  founded  by  Cyzicus,  the  son  of 
Aeneas.  [L.  S.] 

AEC/LIDES  (AioXi8i}t),  a  patronymic  given  to 
the  sons  of  Aeolus,  as  Athamas  (Ov.  MtL  iv. 
511),  Magnes  (Paus.  vi.  21.  §  7X  Macareus  (Ov. 
M€t,  ix.  506),    Misenus  (Vijg.  Aat.  vi.  164), 


AEOLUS. 
Sisyphus  (Or.  MeL  zin.  26  ;  Horn.  IL  ri,  154), 
Crethens  (Horn.  Od,  xL  237),  locutoi  (Tseti.  ad 
l^pcopftr.  732);  and  to  hia  gnndwiia,  as  CephaluB 
(Ot.  M€L  tL  621),  Odyneiu  (Viig.  Jen.  Ti  529^ 
and  Phryxna.  (VaL  Flacc.  i  286.)  Aeolu  ia  the 
patronymic  of  the  female  deacendanta  of  Aefdna, 
and  ia  given  to  his  daughtera  Caoace  and  Alcyone. 
(Or.  .Vet  zi.  573  ;  Heroid,  jL  5.)  [L.  S.] 

AE'OLUS  (AlbAos).  In  the  mythical  hiatoiy 
of  Greece  there  are  three  penonagea  of  thia  name, 
who  are  ^eken  of  by  ancient  writen  aa  connected 
with  one  another,  bat  thia  connexion  is  so  con- 
fiuedy  that  it  is  impoaaible  to  gain  a  dear  view  of 
them.  (MttUer,  Onkam.  p.  138,  &c)  We  shaU 
£>lk>w  Diodoras,  who  dialingniahea  between  the 
thfce,  althongfa  in  other  paaaagea  he  oon&unda 
them. 

1.  A  aon  of  HeDen  and  the  nymph  Oneia,  and 
a  brother  of  Doraa  and  Xnthoa.  He  ia  described 
BA  the  raler  of  Theaaaly,  and  regarded  aa  the 
ibunda  of  the  AeoUe  bnmch  of  the  Greek  nation. 
He  mairied  Enaiete,  the  danghter  of  Deunachna, 
by  whom  he  had  aeven  aona  and  five  daughtera, 
and  according  to  aome  writeia  atill  more.  (ApoUod. 
i  7.  §  3;  Sdiol.  ad  Find.  lyUu  it.  160.)  Ao- 
cording  to  MuUer^  aaiipoBtioa,  the  raoat  andent 
and  gemiine  atory  knew  only  of  fiiar  aeos  ef 
Aeolna,  tis.  Sisy^ns,  Athamas,  Crethena,  and 
Salmofifoa,  aa  the  repreaenlatiYea  of  the  four  main 
branchea  of  the  AeeUc  raoe.  The  great  extent  of 
coontEy  which  thia  lace  occupied*  aikl  the  deaiie  of 
each  fact  of  it  to  tnce  ita  origin  to  acme  deioend- 
aut  of  Aeolus,  probably  gare  liae  to  the  Taiying 
accounts  aboat  the  number  of  his  childxen.  Ao- 
cuiding  to  Hygimu  (Fob,  238,  242)  Aeolus  had 
one  aon  of  the  name  of  Macareoa,  who,  after  hav- 
ing comniitted  ineeat  with  hia  abter  Canaoe,  put 
an  end  to  hia  own  life.  Accordiiig  to  Ovid  (/fefioid. 
II)Aeohu  threw  the  fruit  of  thia  loTe  to  the 
do9^  and  eent  his  danghter  a  aword  by  which  she 
was  to  kiU  heraelf:  (Comp.  PluL  FaraUeL  p.  312.) 

2.  Diodoina  (it.  67)  laya,  that  the  second 
Aeolus  waa  the  great-giandson  of  the  first  Aeolus, 
being  the  Mm  of  Hippotea  and  Mdanippe,  and 
the  giandaon  of  Mimaa  the  aon  of  Aeolus.  Anie, 
the  daughter  of  thia  second  Aeolus,  aAerwards  be- 
came mother  of  a  third  Aeolna.  (Comp.  Pftu&  ix. 
40. 1  3.)  In  another  paaaage  (t.  7)  Diodorua  ze- 
pretenta  the  third  Aedna  as  a  aon  of  Hippotea. 

3.  Aceonling  to  aome  aoconnta  a  aon  of  Hip- 
potea, OE,  aecording  to  othera,  of  Poeeidon  and 
Arne,  the  daughter  of  the  aecond  Aeoloa.    Hia 
fttory,  which  probably  refera  to  the  emigiation  of  a 
bcBDchof  the Aeolians  to  the  west,  ia  thua  related : 
Aine  declared  to  her  fiither  that  ahe  waa  with  child 
by  Powidon,  but  her  father  diabeliering  her  atate- 
meat,  gsTe  her  to  a  atranger  of  Metapontum  in 
Italy,  who  took  her  to  his  native  town.    Here  ahe 
became  mother  of  two  eons,  Boeotus  and  Aeo- 
lus (ill),  who  were  adopted  by  the  umui  of  Meta- 
psntom  in  aoeordance  with  an  oracle.    When  they 
bad  gTDwn  up  to  manhood,  they  took  poaaeaaioa  of 
the  urereigaty  of  Metapontum  by  forte.     But 
vhea  a  diipote  afterwards  aroae  between  their 
n»tber  Ame  and  their  foatermother  Antolyte,  the 
two  bratheia  dew  the  latter  and  fled  with  their 
loother  feom  Metapontnm.    Aeoloa  went  to  aome 
»™i  in  the  Tyrrhenian  aea,  which  leceiTed  from 
hun  the  name  of  the  Aeolian  ialandm  and  accordr 
|«g  to  Mme  aceonnta  built  the  town  of  Lipara. 
(l>iot  IT.  67,  ▼.  7.)    Here  he  reigned  a«  a  juet 


AEPYTUS. 


85 


and  pioua  king,  behaved  kindly  to  the  natiTea, 
and  taught  them  the  nae  of  aaila  in  navigation,  and 
foretold  them  from  aigna  which  he  obaerved  in  the 
fire  the  nature  of  the  winds  that  were  to  rise. 
Hence,  nya  IModorua,  Aeolua  ia  described  in 
mythology  aa  the  ruler  over  the  winda,  and  it  waa 
thia  Aeolua  to  whom  Odyaaeua  came  during  hia 
wandexinga.  A  different  account  of  the  matter  ia 
given  bv  Hyginna.    {^Fab.  186.) 

In  theae  accounta  Aeolua,  the  £ither  of  the 
AeoUan  race,  ia  placed  in  relationahip  with  Aeolua 
the  ruler  and  god  of  the  winda.  The  groundwork 
on  which  thia  connexion  baa  been  formed  by  Uter 
poeta  and  mythographera,  ia  found  in  Homer.  (Od, 
X.  2,  &c)  In  Homer,  however,  Ae<4ua,  the  eon 
of  Hippotea,  it  neither  the  god  nor  the  fiither  of 
the  winds,  bnt  merely  tiie  happy  ruler  of  the 
Aeolian  idand,  whom  Cronion  had  made  the 
ra^tis  of  the  winds,  which  be  might  soothe  or  ex- 
cite according  to  bis  pleasure.  {Od  x.  21,  &c.) 
This  statement  of  Homer  and  the  etymology  of 
the  name  of  Aeolus  from  diAAv  were  the  cause, 
that  in  Uter  times  Aeolus  was  r^arded  as  the  god 
and  king  of  the  winda,  which  he  kept  enclosed  in 
a  mountain.  It  ia  therefore  to  him  that  Juno  ap- 
pliea  when  ahe  withea  to  deatroy  the  fleet  of  the 
Trojana.  (Vixg.  Aen,  i  78.)  The  Aeolian  island 
of  Homer  waa  ia  the  time  of  Pauaaniaa  believed  to 
be  Lipara  (Pana.  x.  11.  §  3X  and  this  or  Strongyle 
waa  accordingly  rqjarded  in  later  tiraea  aa  the  place 
in  which  the  god  of  the  winds  dwelled.  (Viig. 
A€n.  viii.  416,  i.  52;  Strabu  vL  p.  276.)  Other 
accounta  place  the  reaidence  of  Aeolus  in  Thrace 
(ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  954,  iv.  765 ;  Callim.  Hymn, 
m  DeL  26^  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rhegium 
in  Italy.  (Tsets.  ad  Lyoop&r,  732 ;  comp.  Died. 
V.  8.)  The  following  pasaagea  of  later  poets  also 
shew  how  universally  Aeolus  had  gradually  come 
to  be  regarded  as  a  god:  Ov.  MeL  I  264,  xL  748. 
xiv.  223;  VaL  Flaoc  L  575;  Quint.  Smym.  xir, 
475.  Whether  he  was  lepxesented  by  the  an- 
cients in  works  of  art  is  not  certain,  bnt  we  now 
poaaeaa  no  repreaentation  of  him.  [L.  S.] 

AE'PYTUS  (AXwvros).  1.  One  of  the  mythi- 
cal  kii^  of  Arcadia.  He  waa  the  son  of  Eilatus 
(Pind.  Ol.  vi  54),  and  originally  ruled  over  Phae- 
sana  cm. the  Alpheius  in  Arcadia.  When  Cleitor, 
the  son  of  Aimn,  died  without  leaving  any  issue, 
Aepytus  succeeded  him  and  became  king  of  the 
Arcadiana,  a  part  of  whose  country  was  called 
after  him  Aepytis.  (Paus.  viii.  4.  g  4,  34.  §  3.) 
He  is  said  to  have  been  killed  during  the  chase  on 
mount  Sepia  by  the  bite  of  a  venomous  snake. 
(Paua.  viii  4.  §  4,  16.  §  2.)  His  tomb  there  was 
still  shewn  in  the  time  of  Pauaanias,  and  he  was 
anxious  to  see  it,  because  it  was  mentioned  in 
Homer.     (R  iL  604.) 

2.  The  youngeat  aon  of  Cresphontes  the  He- 
radid,  king  of  Messenia,  and  of  Merope,  the 
daughter  of  the  Arcadian  king  Cypselus.  Cres- 
phontes and  his  other  sons  were  murdered  during 
an  insurrection,  and  Aepytus  alone,  who  was 
educated  in  the  house  of  his  grandfiuher  Cypselus, 
escaped  the  danger.  The  throne  of  Cresphontes 
waa  in  the  meantime  occupied  by  the  Heraclid 
Polyphontea,  who  also  forced  Merope  to  become  his 
wife.  (ApoUod.  il  8.  §  5.)  When  Aepytus  had 
grown  to  manhood,  he  waa  enabled  by  the  aid  of 
Holcaa,  his  fiithex^iu-law,  to  return  to  hia  kingdom, 
punish  the  murderers  of  his  fiither,  and  put  Poly- 
phontes  to  death.  He  left  a  son,  Glaucus,  and  it 
d2 


86 


AEROPUS. 


was  from  liun  tbat  subsequently  the  kings  of  Mes- 
senia  were  called  Aepytids  instead  of  the  more 
general  name  HeraclldB.  (Pans.  iy.  3.  §  3,  &c., 
▼liL  6.  §  5 ;  Hygin.  Fab,  137,  184.) 

8.  A  son  of  HippothouB,  and  king  of  Arcadia. 
He  was  a  great-grandson  of  the  Aepytus  mentioned 
first  He  was  reigning  at  the  time  when  Orestes, 
in  consequence  ox  an  oracle,  left  Mycenae  and 
settled  in  Arcadia.  There  was  at  Mantineia  a 
sanctuary,  which  down  to  the  latest  time  no  mortal 
was  erer  allowed  to  enter.  Aepytus  disregarding 
the  sacred  custom  crossed  the  threshold,  but  was 
immediately  struck  with  blindness,  and  died  soon 
after.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Cypselus. 
(Pans.  Tiii.  5.  §  3.)  f  L.  S.] 

AE'RIUS  (*Affpios),  Heretic,  the  intimate  friend 
of  Eustathius  of  Se/baste  in  Armenia,  a.  d.  360, 
was  living  when  St.  Epiphanius  wrote  his  Book 
against  Heresies,  a.  d.  374-6.  Ailer  living  toge- 
ther an  ascetic  life,  Eustathius  was  raised  to  the 
episcopate,  and  by  him  Aerius  was  ordained  priest 
and  set  over  the  Hospital  (inwx^po^*^*')  of  Pon- 
tus.  (St  Epiph.  adv,  Haer,  75.  §  1.)  But  nothing 
could  allay  the  envy  of  Aerius  at  the  elevation  of 
his  companion.  Caresses  and  threats  were  in  vain, 
and  at  last  he  left  Eustathius,  and  publicly  accused 
him  of  covetousness.  He  assemUed  a  troop  of 
men  and  women,  who  with  him  professed  the 
renunciation  of  all  worldly  goods  {iarora^lo).  De- 
nied entrance  into  the  towns,  tiiey  roamed  about 
the  fields,  and  lodged  in  the  open  air  or  in  caves, 
exposed  to  the  inclemency  of  the  seasons.  Aerius 
superadded  to  the  irreligion  of  Arius  the  following 
errors :  1.  The  denial  of  a  difference  of  order  be- 
tween a  bifltiop  and  a  priest  2.  The  rejection  of 
prayer  and  alms  for  the  dead.  8.  The  refusal  to 
observe  Easter  and  stated  &st8,  on  the  ground  of 
such  observances  being  Jewish.  St  Epiphanius 
refutes  these  errors.  (?.  e.)  There  were  remains 
of  his  followen  in  the  time  of  St  Augustine.  (Adv. 
Haer.  §  53,  vol  viiL  p.  18,  which  was  written 
A.  D.  428.)  [A.  J.  C] 

AE'ROPE.  (*Acf>^),  a  daughter  of  Crateus, 
king  of  Crete,  and  granddaughter  of  Minos.  Her 
father,  who  had  received  an  oracle  that  he  should 
lose  his  life  by  one  of  his  children,  gave  her  and 
her  sister,  Clymene,  to  Nanpliua,  who  was  to  sell 
them  in  a  foreign  land.  Another  sister,  Apemone, 
and  her  brother,  Aethemenes,  who  had  heard  of  the 
oracle,  had  left  Crete  and  gone  to  Rhodes.  Aerope 
afterwards  married  Pleisthenes,  the  son  of  Atreus, 
and  became  by  him  the  mother  of  Agamemnon 
and  Menelaus.  (Apollod.  iii.  2.  §  1,  &c. ;  Serv.  ad 
Aen,  I  458 ;  Dictys  Cret  i  1.)  After  the  death 
of  Pleisthenes  Aerope  married  Atreus,  and  her  two 
sons,  who  were  educated  by  Atreus,  were  generally 
believed  to  be  his  sons.  Aerope,  however,  became 
fiuthless  to  Atreus,  being  seduced  by  Thyestes. 
(Eurip.  Orul.  5,  &c.,  Helen.  397 ;  Hygin.  i^ 
87 ;  SchoL  ad  Horn,  JL  u.  249 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  zi. 
262.)  [L.  S.] 

AE'ROPUS  (^A4pmtos).  1.  The  brother  of 
Perdiccas,  who  was  the  first  king  of  Macedonia  of 
the  fiunily  of  Temenus.  (Herod.  viiL  137^ 

2.  I.  King  of  Macedonia,  the  son  of  Philip  I., 
the  ffreat-grandson.  of  Perdiccas,  the  first  king,  and 
the  fitther  of  Alcetas.  (Herod.  viiL  139.) 

8.  11.  King  of  Macedonia,  guardian  of  Orestes, 
the  son  of  Aichelaas,  reigned  nearly  six  yean 
baax  B.  c  399.  The  first  four  years  of  this  time 
ho  leigned  jointly  with  Orestes,  and  the  remainder 


AESCHINES. 

alone.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  PavaamaiL 
(Diod.  xiv.  37, 84;  Dexippus,  ap.  S^ncelL  pu  263,8.; 
comp.  Polyaen.  ii  1.  §  17.) 

AE'SACUS  (AXaaKos)y  a  son  of  Piiam  and 
Arisbe,  the  daughter  of  Merops,  from  whom  Aesa- 
cus  learned  the  art  of  interpreting  dreama.    When 
Hecuba  during  her  pregnancy  with  Paris  dreamt 
that  she  was  giving  biith  to  a  burning  piece  cf 
wood  which    spread   conflagration   throng    the 
whole  city,  Aesacns  explained  this  to  mean,  that 
she  would  give  birth  to  a  son  who  would  be  the 
ruin  of  the  dty,  and  accordingly  recommended  the 
exposure  of  the  child  after  its  birth.     [Paris.] 
Aesacus  himself  was  married  to  Asterope,   the 
daughter  of  the  river-god  Cebren,  who  died  eorij, 
and  while  he  was  lamenting  her  death  he  was 
changed  into  a  bird.   (Apollod.  iiL  12.  §  5.)    Ovid 
(Met.  xi.  750)  relates  his  story  difierentlj.     Ac- 
cording to  him,  Aesacus  was  the  son  of  Alexiihoe, 
the  daughter  of  the  river  Granicus.     He  lived  hr 
from  his  father's  court  in  the  solitude  of  mountain- 
forests.      Hesperia,   however,    the    daughter   of 
Cebren,  kindled  love  in  his  heart,  and  on  one  oc- 
casion while  he  was  pursuing  her,  she  wsa  stnsg 
by  a  viper  and  died.     Aesacus  in  his  grief  threw 
himself  into  the  sea  and  was  changed  hj  Thetis 
into  an  aquatic  bird.  [L.  S.J 

AE'SARA  (AUr^%  of  Lucania,  a  £eiiale 
Pythagorean  philosopher,  said  to  be  a  daughter  of 
Pythagoras,  wrote  a  work  ^  about  Human  Nature," 
of  which  a  fragment  is  preserved  by  Stobaens. 
(Ed.  L  p.  847,  ed.  Ueeren.)  Some  editon  attri- 
bute this  fragment  to  Aresas,  one  of  the  sncceason 
of  Pythagoras,  but  Bentley  prefen  reading  Aeaaia. 
She  is  also  mentioned  in  &e  life  of  Pythagoras 
(€q>.  Phot.  Cod.  249,  p.  438,  b.  ed.  Bekker),  wheie 
Bentley  reads  idtripa  instead  of  14^  (DiMmrtaAom 
upon  PkaloTu,  p.  277.) 

AE'SCHINES  (Mffxiyns\  the  orator,  was  bom 
in  Attica  in  the  demus  of  Cothoddae,  in  b.  c.  389, 
as  is  dear  from  his  speech  against  Tioaaichns  (p. 
78),  which  was  delivered  in  b.  c.  345,  and  in 
whidi  he  himself  says  that  he  was  then  in  his  forty- 
fifth  year.  He  was  the  son  of  Tromes  and  Gka- 
cothea,  and  if  we  listen  to  the  account  of  ]>emos- 
theues,  his  political  antagonist,  his  fiither  was  not 
a  free  dtiaen  of  Athena,  but  had  been  a  slaTe  in 
the  house  of  Elpias,  a  schoolmaster.  After  the  re- 
turn of  the  Athenian  exiles  under  Thrasybnlus, 
Tromes  himself  kept  a  small  school,  and  Aeschines 
in  his  youth  assisted  his  &ther  and  perfocmed 
such  services  as  were  unworthy  of  a  free  Athenian 
youth.  Demosthenes  further  states,  that  Aes- 
chines, in  order  to  conceal  the  low  condition  of  his 
fether,  changed  his  name  Tromes  into  Atrometna, 
and  that  he  afterwards  usurped  the  rights  of  an 
Athenian  dtizen.  (Dem.  De  Chron.  pp.  31 3,  S20, 
270.)  The  mother  of  Aeschines  is  described  as 
originally  a  dancer  and  a  prostitute,  who  even  after 
her  marriage  with  Tromes  continued  to  carry  on 
unlawful  practices  in  her  house,  and  made  money 
by  initiating  low  and  supentitioiis  persona  into  a 
sort  of  private  mysteries.  She  is  said  to  have 
been  generally  known  at  Athens  under  the  nick- 
name Empusa.  According  to  Aeschines  himself, 
on  the  other  hand,  his  fether  Atrometns  was  de- 
scended from  an  honourable  fiunily,  and  was  in 
some  way  even  connected  with  the  noble  priestly 
femilyof  the  Eteobutadae.  He  was  originally  an 
athlete,  but  lost  his  property  during  the  time  of 
the  Peloponneaian  war,  and  was  afterwds  driven 


AESCHINBS. 
tnm  bu  cmatry  under  the  tynumy  of  ^e  Thirty. 
He  thea  wrred  in  the  Athenian  annies  in  Asia 
and  qient  the  vemainder  of  his  life  at  Athena,  at 
fint  in  redneed  dxcamstancee^  (Aeach.  De  faU. 
hep.  pp.  S8t  47*)  Hia  mother,  too,  waa  a  free 
Athenian  dtiien,  and  the  daughter  of  Ohraciaa  of 
Achaine.  Which  of  these  aceonnts  is  true,  can- 
not be  decided,  hat  there  aeems  to  he  no  donbt 
that  Demoethenea  ia  guilty  of  exaggeration  in  his 
accoont  of  the  parenta  of  Aeschines  and  his  early 

JOQth. 

Aeschines  had  two  brothers,  one  of  whom.  Phi- 
lochuea,  waa  oUler  than  himself  and  the  other, 
Apbobetus,  waa  the  yomigest  of  the  three.    Phi- 
lochares  waa  at  one  time  one  of  the  ten  Athenian 
generals,  an  office  which  waa  conferred  npon  him 
for  three  sooceaaiTe  years  ;  Aphobetos  followed 
the  calling  of  a  scribe,  hat  had  once  been  sent  on 
an  embassy  to  the  hing  of  Persia  and  was  after- 
wards connected  with  the  administration  of  the 
pablk  leTenne  of  Athenn    (Aesch.  De  faU.  Leg, 
p.  48.)    All  these  things  seem  to  contain  strong 
evidence  that  the  £unily  of  Aeschines,  althongh 
poor,  mnst  have  been  of  some  respectability.     Re- 
specting his  early  youth  nothing  can  be  said  with 
ci^rtainty,  except  that  he  asust^  his  fiither  in  his 
school,  and  that  afterwards,  being  of  a  strong  and 
athletic  eonstitntion,    he  waa  employed  in  the 
grmnaaia  for  money,  to  contend  with  other  yonng 
men  in  their  exercisea.     (Dem.  De  Coron.  p.  313 ; 
Plat.  VU,  X  onL  Aeeck.  p.  840.)  It  is  a  &Toarite 
riLHtom  of  late  writera  to  phice  great  ontois,  philo- 
w>9heTa,  poets,  &e.,  in  the  relation  of  teacher  and 
Fcholar  to  one  another,  and  accordingly  Aeschines 
K  represented  as  a  diadple  of  Socrates,  Plato,  and 
Itoccates.     If  these  statements,  which  are  CTen 
contradicted  by  the    ancients  themselTes,  were 
true,  Aeschines  would  not  have  omitted  to  men- 
tion it  in  the  many  opportnnities  he  had.     The 
distingnished  orator  and  statesman  Aiistophon  en- 
gaged Aeschines  as  a  scribe,  and  in  the  same 
cafocit J  he  afterwards  served  Eubolns,  a  man  of 
great  influence  with  the  democratical  party,  with 
vhom  he  formed  an  intimate  ftimdship,  and  to 
whose  political  principles  he  remained  fiuthfn]  to 
the  end  of  his  life.     That  he  served  two  years  as 
vc^voXos,  &om  his  eighteenth  to  his  twentieth 
year,  as  all  yoong  men  at  Athens  did,  Aeschines 
{De/aU.  Leg,  p.  50)  expressly  states,  and  this 
period  of  his  military  training  mnst  probably  be 
piaced  before  the  time  that  he  acted  as  a  scribe  to 
Aristophon;  for  we  find  that,  after  leaving  the 
ferrice  of  Eubolns,  he  tried  his  fortune  as  an  actor, 
for  which  he  was  provided  by  nature  with  a  strong 
and  sonofous  voice.     He  acted  the  parts  of  t^ito- 
7<"WTi|f,  bat  was  unsuccessful,  and  on  one  occa- 
sion, when  he  was  performing  in  the  character 
of  Oenomaaa,  waa  hissed  off  the  stajp;e.     (Dem. 
Ik  Oaron.  p.  288.)     After  this  he  left  the  stage 
and  ensaged  in  military  services,  in  which,  aoconl- 
ing  to  his  own  account  {De  fak.  Leg.  p.  50),  he 
pined  great  distinction.     (Comp.  Dem.  DefaU, 
^'  ]t  375.)  After  several  less  important  engage- 
^U  in  other  parts  of  Greece,  he  distinguished 
^^unaelf  in  b.  a  362  m  the  battle  of  Mantineia ; 
and  afterwards  in  B.  c.  358,  he  also  took  part  in 
^he  expedition  of  the  Athenians  against  Euboea, 
aod  fooght  in  the  battle  of  Tamynae,  and  on  this 
octasion  he  gained  such  laurels,  that  he  was  praised 
^T  the  genmls  on  the  spot,  and,  after  the  victory 
^^  gained,  was  sent  to  carry  the  news  of  it  to 


AESCHINES. 


87 


Athens.  Temenides,  who  was  sent  with  him, 
bore  witness  to  his  courage  and  bravery,  and  the 
Athenians  honoured  him  with  a  crown.  (Aesch. 
DefaJi»Leg,^6\,) 

Two  years  before  this  campaign,  the  last  in 
which  he  took  part,  he  had  come  forward  at  Athens 
as  a  public  sjiwaker  (Aesch.  EpiaL  12),  and  the 
military  fame  which  he  had  now  acquired  estab- 
lished his  reputation.  His  former  occupation  as  a 
scribe  to  Aristophon  and  Eubolus  had  made  him 
acquainted  with  the  laws  and  constitution  of 
Athens,  while  his  acting  on  the  stage  had  been  a 
usefiil  preparation  for  public  spes^g.  During 
the  first  period  of  his  pubUc  career,  m  was,  like 
all  other  Athenians,  aealously  engaged  in  directing 
the  attention  of  his  fellow-citizens  to  the  growing 
power  of  Philip,  and  exhorted  them  to  check  it  in 
its  growth.  After  the  fidl  of  Olvnthus  in  B.  c. 
348,  Eubulus  prevailed  on  the  Athenians  to  send 
an  embassy  to  Peloponnesus  with  the  object  of 
uniting  the  Greeks  against  the  common  enemy, 
and  Aeschines  was  sent  to  Arcadia.  Here  Aes- 
chines spoke  at  Megalopolis  against  Hieron3rmus. 
an  emissary  of  Philip,  but  without  success  ;  and 
from  this  moment  Aeschines,  as  well  as  aU  his 
fellow-citisens,  gave  up  the  hope  of  effecting  any- 
thing by  the  united  forces  of  Greece.  (Dem.  De 
fale.  Leg.  pp.  344, 438 ;  Aesch.  DefaU.  Leg.  p.  38.) 
When  therefore  Philip,  in  b.  c.  347,  gave  the 
Athenians  to  understand  that  he  was  inclined  to 
make  peace  with  them,  Philocntes  urged  the  ne- 
cessity of  sending  an  embassy  to  Philip  to  treat  on 
the  subject  Ten  men,  and  among  them  Aeschines 
and  Donosthenes,  were  accordin^y  sent  to  Philip, 
who  received  them  with  the  utmost  politeness,  and 
Aeschines,  when  it  was  his  turn  to  neak,  re- 
minded the  king  of  the  rights  which  Auiens  had 
to  his  friendship  and  alliance.  The  king  promised 
to  send  forthwith  ambassadors  to  Athens  to  nego- 
tiate the  terms  of  peace.  After  the  return  of  Uie 
Athenian  ambassadors  they  were  each  rewarded 
with  a  wreath  of  olive,  on  the  proposal  of  Demos- 
thenes, for  the  manner  in  which  they  had  dis- 
chaiged  their  duties.  Aeschines  from  this  moment 
forward  was  inflexible  in  his  opinion,  that  nothing 
but  peace  with  Philip  could  avert  utter  nnn  finom 
his  country.  That  this  was  peifiectly  in  accordance 
with  what  Philip  wished  is  dear,  but  there  is  no 
reason  for  supposing,  that  Aeschines  had  been 
bribed  into  this  opinion,  or  that  he  urged  the 
necessity  of  peace  with  a  view  to  ruin  his  country. 
(Aesch.  m  Ctesiph.  p.  62.)  Antipater  and  two 
other  Macedonian  ambassadors  arrived  at  Athens 
soon  after  the  return  of  the  Athenian  ones,  and 
after  various  debates  Demosthenes  urgently  adrised 
the  people  to  conclude  the  peace,  and  speedily  to 
send  other  ambassadors  to  Philip  to  receive  his 
oath  to  it  The  only  difference  between  Aeschines 
and  Demosthenes  was,  that  the  former  would  have 
concluded  the  peace  even  without  providing  for 
the  Athenian  allies,  which  was  happily  prevented 
by  Demosthenes.  Five  Athenian  ambassadors, 
and  among  them  Aeschines  but  not  Demosthenes 
{De  Coron,  p.  235),  set  out  for  Macedonia  the 
more  speedily,  as  Philip  was  making  war  upon 
Cersobieptes,  a  Thracian  prince  and  ally  of  Athens. 
They  went  to  Pella  to  irait  for  the  arrival  of 
PhiUp  from  Thrace,  and  were  kept  there  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  for  Philip  did  not  come  until  he 
had  completely  subdued  Cersobieptes.  At  last, 
however,  he  swore  to  the  peace,  from  which  the 


98 


AESCHINEa 


Phocians  were  expressly  excluded.  Philip  honour- 
ed the  Athenian  ambassadors  with  rich  presents, 
promised  to  restore  all  Athenian  prisoners  without 
ransom,  and  wrote  a  polite  letter  to  the  people  of 
Athens  apologizing  for  having  detained  their  am- 
baasadors  so  long.  (Dem.  De  faU.  Leg.  pp.  894, 
405.)  Hyperides  and  Timarchus,  the  former  of 
whom  was  a  fnend  of  Demosthenes,  brought  fbr^ 
ward  an  accusation  against  the  ambassadors, 
charging  them  with  high  treason  against  the  re- 
pubhc,  because  they  were  bribed  by  the  kin^. 
Timarchus  accused  Aeschines,  and  Hyperides  Phi- 
locrates.  But  Aeschines  evaded  the  danger  by 
bringing  forward  a  counter-accusation  against 
Timarchus  (b.  c.  345),  and  by  shewing  that  the 
moral  conduct  of  his  accuser  was  such  that  he  had 
no  right  to  speak  before  the  people.  The  speech 
m  which  Aeschines  attacked  Timarchus  is  still  ex- 
Unt,  and  its  eifect  was,  that  Timarchus  was  obliged 
to  drop  his  accusation,  and  Aeschines  gained  a  bril- 
liant triumph.  The  operations  of  Philip  after  this 
peace,  and  his  march  towards  Thermopyhie,  made 
the  Athenians  very  uneasy,  and  Aeschines,  though 
he  assured  the  people  that  the  king  had  no  hostile 
intentions  towards  Athens  and  only  intended  to 
chastise  Thebes,  was  again  requested  to  go  as  am- 
bassador to  Philip  and  insure  his  abidmg  by  the 
terms  of  his  peace.  But  he  deferred  going  on  the 
pretext  that  he  was  ilL  (Dem.  De/als.  Leg.  p. 
3;)7.)  On  his  return  he  pretended  that  the  king 
had  secretly  confided  to  lum  that  he  would  under- 
take nothing  against  either  Phocis  or  Athens. 
Demosthenes  saw  through  the  king's  plans  as  well 
as  the  treachery  of  Aeschines,  and  now  just  his 
apprehensions  were  became  evident  soon  after  the 
return  of  Aeschines,  when  Philip  announced  to  the 
Athenians  that  he  had  taken  possession  of  Phocis. 
The  people  of  Athens,  however,  were  silenced  and 
lulled  into  security  by  the  repeated  assurances  of 
the  king  and  the  venal  orators  who  advocated  his 
cause  at  Athens.  In  B.  c.  346,  Aeschines  was 
sent  as  wAoy^pof  to  the  assembly  of  the  amphic- 
tyons  at  Pybe  which  was  convoked  by  Philip, 
and  at  which  he  received  greater  honours  than  he 
could  ever  have  expected. 

At  this  time  Aeschines  and  Demosthenes  were 
at  the  head  of  the  two  parties,  into  which  not 
only  Athena,  but  all  Greece  was  divided,  and 
their  political  enmity  created  and  nourished  per- 
sonal hatred.  This  enmity  came  to  a  head  in  the 
year  b.  c.  343,  when  Demosthenes  charged  Aes- 
chines with  having  been  bribed  and  having  be- 
trayed the  interests  of  his  country  during  the 
second  embassy  to  Philip.  This  chaiige  of  Demos- 
thenes (ircpl  «x^Mnrp«^c/(tif )  was  not  spoken,  but 
published  as  a  memorial,  and  Aeschines  answered 
it  in  a  similar  memorial  on  the  embassy  (ircpl 
iro^Tpeo^ciaT),  which  was  likewise  published 
(Dem.  Dt  fah.  Leg,  p.  837),  and  in  the  composi- 
tion of  which  he  is  said  to  nave  been  assisted  by 
his  friend  Eubulus.  The  result  of  these  mutual 
attacks  is  unknown,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  it 
gave  a  severe  shock  to  the  popuhirity  of  Aeschines. 
At  the  time  he  wrote  his  memorial  we  gain  a 
glimpse  into  his  private  life.  Some  veors  before 
that  occurrence  he  had  married  a  daughter  of  Phi- 
lodemus,  a  man  of  high  respectability  in  his  tribe 
of  Paeania,  and  in  348  he  was  father  of  three 
little  children.     (Aesch.  DefaU.  Ug.  p.  52.) 

It  waa  probably  in  &c.  342,  that  Antiphon, 
who  had  been  exiled  and  lived  in  Macedonia, 


AESCHINES. 
secretly  returned  to  the  Peiiaeeus  with  Ae  intea- 
tion  of  setting  fire  to  the  Athenian  ohip*  of  vbe. 
Demosthenes  discovered  him,  and  had   him   ar- 
rested.    Aeschines  denounced  the  oondneC  of  De- 
mosthenes as  a  viohuion  of  the  democistitel  consti- 
tution.    Antiphon  was  sentenced  to  death  ;  aod 
although  no  disclosuie  of  any  kind  could  be  ex- 
torted from  him,  still  it  seems  to  hare  been  be- 
lieved in  many  quarters  that  Aeschines  had  been 
his  accomplice.      Hence  the  honouiiibi«   office  of 
(Tvvdiicot  to  the  sanctuary  in  Delos,  which  had  jost 
been  given  him,  was  taken  fin>m  him  and  bestowed 
upon  Hyperides.    (Demosth.  De  Ckmm.   p.  271.) 
In  B.C.  340  Aeschines  was  again  present  at  Delphi 
as  Athenian  «'vAa7^pa;,  and  caused  the   aeeond 
sacred  war  against  Amphissa  in  Locris  for  harii^ 
taken  into  cultivation  some  sacred  lands.      Philip 
entrusted  with  the  supreme  command  by  the  aii> 
phictyons,  inarched  into  Locris  with  an   annj  of 
30,000  men,  ravaged  the  country,  and  established 
himself  in  it.     When  in  338  he  advanced  south- 
ward as  &r  as  Elatea,  all  Greece  was  in  consterna- 
tion.    Demosthenes  alone  persevered,  and  roused 
his  countrymen  to  a  hist  and  desperate  stmggJe. 
The  battle  of  Chaeroneia  in  this  same  year  decided 
the  fote  of  Greece.     The  misfortune  of  that  day 
gave  a  handle  to  the  enemies  of  DemostheDes  for 
attacking  him;    but  notwithstanding  the   briber 
which  Aeschines  received  from  Antipater  for  this 
purpose,  the  pure  and  unstained  patriotism  of  De- 
mosthenes was  so  generally  recognised,   that  he 
received  the  honourable  charge  of  delivering  the 
frtneral  oration  over  those  who  had  fidlen  at  Chae> 
roneia.      Ctesiphon  proposed  that  Demosthenes 
should  be  rewarded  ror  the  services  he  had  done 
to  his  country,  with  a  golden  crown  in  the  theatre 
at  the  great  Dionysia.     Aeschines  availed  himself 
of  the  illegal  form  in  which  this  reward  was  pro- 
posed to  be  given,  to  bring  a  charge  against  Ctesi- 
phon on  that  ground.     But  he  did  not  prosecute 
the  matter  till  eight  years  hiter,  that  is,in  b.c  330, 
when  after  the  death  of  Philip,  and  the  victories 
of  Alexander,  political  affiiirs  had  assumed  a  di^ 
rent  aspect  in  Greece.    After  having  commenced 
the  prosecution  of  Ctesiphon,  he  is  said  to  have 
ffone  for  some  time  to  Macedonia.     What  induced 
him  to  drop  the  prosecution  of  Ctesiphon,  and  to 
take  it  up  again  eight  yean  afterwards,  are  ques- 
tions which  can  only  be  answered  by  conjectniea. 
The  speech  in  which  he  accused  Ctesiphon  in  b.  & 
830,  and  which  is  still  extant,  is  so  skilfolly  mar 
naged,  that  if  he  hud  succeeded  he  would  have 
totally  destroyed  all  the  political  influence  and 
authority  of  Demosthenes.    The  hitter  answered 
Aeschines  in  his  celebrated  oration  on  the  crown 
(s-cpl  (rrc^ov).     Even  before  Demosthenes  had 
finished  his  speech,  Aeschines  acknowledged  him- 
self conquered,  and  withdrew  fit)m  the  court  and 
his  country.  When  the  matter  was  put  to  the  votes, 
not  even  a  fifth  of  them  was  in  fovour  of  Aeschines. 
Aeschines  went  to  Asia  Minor.    The  statement 
of  Plutarch,  that  Demosthenes  provided  him  with 
the  means  of  accomplishing  his  journey,  is  sorely  a 
fiible.     He  spent  several  years  in  Ionia  and  Caria, 
occupying  himself   with  teaching  rhetoric,    and 
anxiously  waiting  for  the  return  of  Alexander  to 
Europe.     When  in  b.  c.  324  the  report  of  the 
death  of  Alexander  reached  him,  he  Idft  Asia  and 
went  to  Rhodes,  where  he  established  a  school  of 
eloquence,  which  subsequently  became  very  cele- 
brated, and  occupies  a  middle  position  between  the 


AESCHINESL 

gran  immliniMM  of  the  Atde  oratofra,  ind  the  efie- 
minate  luxazianoe  of  the  ao-caUed  Aiiatic  school  of 
ocatorj.  On  one  occaaion  he  read  to  his  audience 
in  Rhodea  his  speech  against  Ctedphon,  and  when 
tome  of  his  hearers  expressed  their  astonishment 
at  his  having  heen  defeated  notwithsUnding  his 
briiliant  ontaon,  he  replied,  *^  Yon  wovld  cease  to 
be  aitonished,  if  yoa  had  heard  Demosthenes.** 
[Cx.  De  OraL  iiL  56 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  vii  SO;  Plin. 
EpU,  ii.  3 ;  QuinctiU  zL  3.  §  6.)  From  Rhodes  he 
vent  to  Samos,  where  he  died  in  &  c.  314. 

The  conduct  of  Aeschioes  has  been  censured  by 
the  writers  of  aU  agee ;  and  for  this  many  reasons 
may  be  mentioned.     In  the  first  place,  and  above 
all,  it  was  hia  misfortune  to  he  constantly  placed 
in  jnxt^NMitBon  or  oppoeition  to  the  spotless  j^oiy 
of  Demosthenes,  and  this  must  have  made  him  ap- 
pear more  guilty  in  the  eyes  of  those  who  saw 
through  hia  actions^  while  in  later  times  the  conr 
tr^t  between  the  greatest  orators  of  the  time  was 
f nequently  made  &  theme  of  rhetorical  declama- 
tion, in  udiich  one  of  the  two  was  praised  or 
blamed  at  the  eost  of  the  other,  and  leas  with  re- 
gaid  to  tmih  than  to  efiect     Respecting  the  last 
period  of  his  lifis  we  scarcely  possess  any  other 
sooice  of  infiumation  than  the  accounts  of  late 
Bophisla   and  dedamationa.      Another  point  to 
be  considered  in  forming  a  just  estimate  of  the 
character  of  Aeaehines  is,  that  he  had  no  advan- 
tages of  edocatioD,  and  that  he  owed  his  greatness 
to  none  but  hims^.     His  occupations  during  the 
eariy  part  of  his  life  were  such  as  necessarily  en- 
gcndoed  in  him  the  low  desire  of  gain  and  wodth; 
and  bad  he  overcome  these  passions,  he  would 
have  been  equal  to  Demosthenes.     There  ia,  how- 
ever, not  the  ali^teet  ground  for  believing,  that 
Aeacbines  reeoDmended  peace  with  Macedonia  at 
first  bcm  aaj  other  motive  than  tiie  desire  of  pio- 
motiBg  the  good  of  Ins  country.      Demosthenea 
binuelf  acted  in  the  same  spirit  at  that  time,  for 
the  craftiness  of  Philip  deceived  both  of  them. 
But  wbile  Demosthenea  altered  his  policy  on  dis- 
corering  the  secret  intentions  of  the  king,  Aeochines 
contioaed  to  advocate  the  principles  of  peace.    But 
thefe  is  nothing  to  jaatify  the  belief  that  Aeechinea 
intended  to  rain  his  coontry,  and  it  is  much  more 
pfobable  tbat  the  cnfty  king  made  such  an  in>- 
pceaaion  upon  him,  that  he  firmly  believed  he 
was  doing  ri^t,  and  waa  thus  unconsebusly  led 
on  to  become  a  tnitor  to  his  country.     But  no  an- 
cient writer  except  Demosthenea  chaiges  him  with 
having  received  brihes  from  the  Macedonians  for 
the  pupoae  of  betnying  hu  country.    He  sqppears 
to  have  been  earned  away  by  the  fiivonr  of  the 
king  and  the  people^  who  delighted  in  hearing 
firam  him  what  they  themselvea  wished,    and, 
pschaps  slao»  by  the  opposition  of  Demosthenes 
himaelt 

Aeachines  spoke  on  various  occasions,  but  he 
pabliabed  only  three  of  his  orations,  namely,  against 
Timaidioa,  on  the  Embassy,  and  against  Ctesiphon. 
Art  an  oator,  he  was  inferior  to  none  but  Demos- 
thenoL  He  was  endowed  by  nature  with  extra- 
ordiDaiy  oratorical  powers,  of  which  hia  orations 
afford  abundant  proofik  The  facility  and  felicity 
of  his  dktion,  the  boLdneaa  and  the  vigour  of  his 
^eacnptions,  cany  away  the  reader  now,  as  they 
Boat  have  carried  away  his  audience.  The  an- 
cienu,  aa  Photius  (Cod.  61)  remariu,  designated 
|heie  three  ontbns  as  the  Crmoea,  and  the  nine 
letten  which  were  extant  in  the  time  of  Phoritis, 


AESCHINES. 


89 


as  the  Mtue$.  Besides  the  three  omtioni,  we  now 
possess  twelve  letten  which  are  ascribed  to  Aes- 
chines,  which  however  are  in  all  probability  not 
more  genuine  than  the  s»«dled  episdes  of  Phalaris, 
and  are  undoubtedy  the  work  of  late  sophists. 

The  principal  sources  of  information  concerning 
Aeachixftea  are :  1.  The  orations  of  Demosthenes  on 
the  Embasqr,  and  on  the  Orown,  and  the  orations 
of  Aeschines  on  the  Embassy  and  against  Ctesi- 
phon. These  four  orations  were  translated  into 
Latin  by  Cicero ;  but  the  translation  is  lost,  and 
we  now  possess  only  an  essay  which  Cicero  wrote 
as  an  introduction  to  them:  **De  optimo  genere 
Oratorum.*'  2.  The  life  in  IMatareh'k  Vitae  deeem 
OnUorunu  3w  The  life  of  Aeschines  by  Philostretus. 
4.  The  life  of  Aeschines  by  Libanius.  5.  Apollo- 
nius*  Exegesis.  The  hst  two  works  are  printed 
in  Reiske^s  edition,  p.  10,.  foil.  The  best  modem 
essay  on  Aeschines  is  that  by  Ptasow  in  Ench  and 
Gruber's  Encjfdop'ddie^  il  p.  73,  &«.  There  is 
also  a  work  by  E.  Stechow,  De  Aeaddina  Oratoria 
Vtloy  Berlin,  1841,  4to.,  which  is  an  attempt  to 
clear  the  character  of  Aeschines  firom  ttU  the  re- 
proacheo  that  have  been  attached  to  it;  but  the 
essay  is  written  in  excee^ngly  bad  Latin,  and  tLe 
attempt  is  a  most  complete  foihxre. 

The  first  edition  of  the  ovations  of  Aeschines  is 
that  of  Aldus  Manntius  in  his  CkJUetio  Bketontm 
Graeeomsn,  Venice,  1513,  fol.  An  edition  with  a 
Latin  transktion,  which  also  contains  the  letters 
ascribed  to  Aeschines,  is  that  of  H.  Wolf,  BaseL 
1572,  foL  The  next  important  edition  is  that  by 
Taylor,  which  contains  the  notes  of  Wolf,  Taylor, 
and  Markland,  and  appeared  at  Cambridge  in 
1748-56  in  his  collection  of  the  Attic  ontors.  In 
Reiske's  edition  of  the  Attic  orators  Aeschines 
occupies  the  third  volume.  Lips.  1771,  8vo.  The 
best  editbns  are  those  of  L  Bekker,  vol.  iii.  of  his 
Oraiores  AUid,  Oxford,  1822,  8vo.,  for  which 
thirteen  new  MSS.  were  coUated,  and  of  F.  H. 
Bremi,  Zurich,  1823,  2  vols.  8vo.  The  oration 
against  Demosthenes  has  been  tianshited  into 
English  by  Portal  and  Leiand.  [L.  S.] 

AE'SCHINES  (AUrxipUt},  an  Athenian  phUo- 
sopher  and  rhetorician,  aon  of  a  saasage-seller,  or, 
according  to  other  accounts,  of  Lyaanias  (Diog. 
Laert.  iL  60  ;  Suidaa,  a.  o..*Ai^i^s),  and  a  disciple, 
although  by  some  of  his  contemporaries  held  an 
unworthy  one,  of  Socntes.  Frem  the  account  of 
Laertiufl,  he  appears  to  have  been  the  fiimiliar  firiend 
of  his  great  master,  who  said  that  **  the  aausage- 
seller*s  son  only  knew  how  to  honour  him.**  The 
aame  writer  has  preeerved  a  tradition  that  it  waa 
Aeachinea,  and  not  Crito,  who  ofiered  to  aasist 
Socrates  in  his  escape  firom  prison. 

The  greater  part  of  his  life  was  ^»ent  in  abject 
poyerty,  which  gave  rise  to  the  advice  of  Socrates 
to  him^  ''to  borrow  money  of  himself  by  diminish* 
ing  his  daily  wants.**  After  the  dei^  of  his  maa- 
ter,  according  to  the  charge  of  Lysias  aptid  Aiken, 
ziii.  p.  611,  e.f.X  he  kept  a  perfumer*s  shop  with 
borrowed  money,  and  presently  becoming  bank- 
rupt, was  obliged  to  leave  Athens.  Whether  firom 
necessity  or  inclination,  he  followed  the  fashion  of 
the  day,  and  retired  to  the  Syracusan  court,  where 
the  friendship  of  Arist^pus  might  console  him  for 
the  contempt  of  Plato.  He  remained  there  until 
the  expulsion  of  the  younger  Dionysius,  and  on 
his  return,  finding  it  useless  to  attempt  a  rivalry 
with  his  great  contemporaries,  he  gave  private  lec- 
tures.   One  of  the  charges  which  his  opponents 


40 


AESCHRION. 


delighted  td  repeat,  and  which  by  asiodation  of 
ideas  constituted  him  a  sophist  in  Uie  eyes  of  Plato 
and  his  followen,  was  that  of  leceiiing  money  for 
his  instroctions.  Another  story  was  invented  that 
these  dialogues  were  really  the  work  of  Socrates ; 
and  Aristippus,  either  from  joke  or  malice,  publicly 
charged  Aeschines  with  the  theft  while  he  was 
reading  them  at  Megara.  Plato  is  related  by 
Hegeaander  {apud  Athen.  zl  p.  507,  c.)  to  have 
stolen  from  him  his  solitary  pupil  Xenocrates. 

The  three  dialogues,  Utpi  apvriisy  d  dOoKTSv, 
*Epv(fos  4  W€pX  vAo^ov,  'A{/oxot  ^  fttpX  Sca^derov, 
which  have  come  down  to  us  under  the  name  of 
Aeschines  are  not  genuine  remains:  it  is  even 
doubted  whether  they  are  the  same  works  which 
the  ancients  acknowledged  as  spurious.  They 
have  been  edited  by  Fischer,  the  third  edition  of 
which  (8vo.  Lips.  1786)  contains  the  criticisms  of 
Wolf,  and  forms  part  of  a  volume  of  spurious  Pla- 
tonic dialogues  {Simonit  SoeixUid  ui  videtur  dkdogi 
quatuor)  by  Bockh,  Heidel  1810. 

The  genuine  dialogues,  from  the  slight  mention 
made  of  them  by  Demetrius  Phalereus,  seem  to 
have  been  full  of  Socratic  irony.  Hermogenes, 
Ilfpt  'I8c«ry  considers  Aeschines  as  superior  to 
Xenophon  in  elegance  and  purity  of  style.  A  long 
and  amusing  passage  is  quoted  by  Cicero  from  him. 
(De  InoenL  i.  31 ;  Diogenes  Laertius,  il  60-64,  and 
the  authorities  collected  by  Fischer.)       [B.  J.] 

AE'SCUINES  (Ai<rxfvQs),  of  Milstus,  a  con- 
temporary of  Cicero,  axid  a  distinguished  orator  in 
the  Asiatic  style  of  eloquence.  He  b  said  by  Dio- 
genes Laertius  to  have  written  on  Politics.  He 
died  in  exile  on  account  of  having  spoken  too  freely 
to  Pompey.  (Cic.  BruL  95  ;  Diog.  Laert  il  64; 
Strab.  xiv.  p.  635 ;  Sen.  Cemirov.  L  8.) 

AE'SCHINES  {Ahx^yfis)^  of  Nbapolis,  a  Peri- 
patetic philosopher,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Academy  at  Athens,  together  with  Charmades  and 
Clitomachus  about  b.  a  109.  (Cic.  de  OraL  i.  11.) 
Diogenes  Laertius  TiL  64)  says,  that  he  was  a 
pupil  of  Melanthns  the  Rhodian. 

AE'SCHINES  {Mtrxlvy^s)^  an  ancient  physi- 
cian, who  lived  in  the  latter  half  of  the  roarth 
century  after  Christ  He  was  bom  in  the  island 
of  Chios,  and  settled  at  Athens,  where  he  appears 
to  have  practised  with  very  little  success,  but  ac- 
quired great  fiime  by  a  happy  cure  of  Eunapius 
Sardianus,  who  on  his  voyage  to  Athens  (as  he  tells 
us  himself^  ta  mta  Proaert$.  p^  76,  ed.  Boisson) 
had  been  seized  with  a  fever  of  a  very  violent 
kind,  which  yielded  only  to  treatment  of  a  peculiar 
nature.  An  Athenian  physician  of  this  name  is 
quoted  by  Pliny  {H.  N.  zxviii.  10),  of  whom  it  is 
only  known,  that  he  must  have  lived  some  time 
before  the  middle  of  the  first  century  after 
Christ  [W.  A.  O.] 

AE'SCHRION,  of  Syiwnisc,  whose  wife  Pippa 
was  one  of  the  mistresses  of  Veries,  is  irequenUy 
mentioned  by  Cicero  in  the  Verrine  Orations.  (iL 
14,  V.  12,  SI.)  He  assisted  Verres  in  robbing  the 
Syracusani  (ii.  21 ),  and  obtained  the  fiirming  of 
the  tithes  of  the  Herbitenses  for  the  purpose  of 
plundering  them.   (iiL  33.) 

AE'SCHRION  (MffjcpiMf)^  an  iambic  poet,  a 
native  of  Samoa.  He  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus 
(vii.  p.  296, £  viil  p.  335, c.),  who  has  preserved  some 
choliambic  verses  of  his,  in  which  he  defends  the 
Samian  Philaenis  against  Polycrates,  the  Athenian 
rhetorician  and  sophist  Some  of  his  verses  are 
also  quoted  by  Tzetzes  {ad  Lyeophr,  638).    There 


AESCHYLUS. 

was  an  epic  poet  of  the  same  nama,  irho  was  a 
native  of  Mitylene  and  a  pupil  of  Aristode,  and 
who  is  said  to  have  accompanied  Alezaoder  tm 
some  of  his  expeditions.  He  is  mcntioiied  bv 
Suidas  (s.  o.)  and  Tsetses  {CkO.  viiL  ^406).  As 
he  was  also  a  writer  of  iambics  and  choliainfaks, 
many  scholars  have  supposed  him  to  be  identieal 
with  the  Samian  Aeschrion,  and  to  ]imT«  heen 
called  a  Mitylenaean  in  consequence  of  having  re- 
sided for  some  time  in  that  dty.  (Sc^meidewin, 
Delectus  Poetarum  iasnUe,  et  neUeonam  Cfruec^; 
Jacobs,  Anih.  Gnee.  xiii.  834.)         [CL  P.  Bi.] 

AE'SCHRION,  a  Greek  writer  on  a^ricoltaie, 
of  whom  nothing  more  is  known.  ( Vaxr.  de  Re 
Rust.  L  1.) 

AE'SCHRION  (^AurxpUn^)i  a  natiwe  of  Per- 
gamns,  and  a  physician  in  the  second  centnrjr  sfter 
Christ     He  was  one  of  Galenas  tutorm^  irlio  a^^ 
that  he  belonged  to  the  sect  of  the  Empizici,  aad 
that  he  had  a  great  knowledge  of  PhaLrmacj  and 
Materia  Medica.     Aeschrion  was  the  inrentor  of  a 
celebrated  superstitious  remedy  for  the  bite  of  a 
mad  dog,  which  is  mentioned  with  approbatioii  hj 
Galen  and  Oribasius  {Syitops.  iiL  p,SS%  and  «f 
which  the  most  important  ingredient  waa  powdoed 
crawfish.    These  he  directs  to  be  caught  at  a  time 
when  the  sun  and  moon  were  in  a  particular  frfafhr 
position,  and  to  be  baked  alive.    (GaL  Die  SbmpL 
Medic.  FaeulL  xl  34,  vol.  xii.  p.  856 ;  C.  G.  Kukn. 
AddUam.  ad  ElendL  Med.  VeL  a  J.  A.  FisArk, 
m  *^BibL  Gr.^  aOibit.)  [ W.  A.  GJ 

AESCHY'LIDES  (A&jxuX0ivt),  wrote  a  woric 
on  agriculture,  entitled  T^ttpyueJL,  which  waa  at 
least  in  three  books.  (Athen.  zi?.  p,  S50^  d; 
Aelian,  de  Ankru  xvi.  82^ 

AE'SCHYLUS  {AUrjc^Kos)  mmhara  at  Etenaf 
in  Attica  in  &  c.  525,  ao  that  he  was  thirtf-fire 
years  of  age  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Manatlioo, 
and  contemporary  with  Simonides  and  Pindac 
His  &ther  Euphorion  was  probably  connected  with 
the  worship  of  Demeter,  from  which  Aeadiyfaa 
may  naturally  be  supposed  to  have  received  his 
first  religious  impressions.  He  was  himaelf,  ac- 
cording to  some  authorities,  initiated  in  tlie  my*> 
teries,  with  referenop  to  which,  and  to  hia  birtli- 
place  Eleusis,  Aristophanes  (Am.  884)  makes  him 
pray  to  the  Elensinian  goddess.  Pansaniaa  (L  2L 
§2)  relates  an  anecdote  of  him,  which,  if  tme, 
shews  that  he  was  struck  in  very  eariy  youth  with 
the  exhibitions  of  the  drama.  According  to  this 
story,  *^  When  he  was  a  boy  he  was  set  to  watch 
grapes  in  the  country,  and  there  fell  askepw  In 
his  slumbers  Dionysus  appeared  to  him,  and 
ordered  him  to  apply  himself  to  tragedy.  At  day- 
break he  made  the  attempt  and  succeeded  very 
easily.**  Such  a  dream  as  this  could  hardly  have 
resulted  from  an3rthing  but  the  impression  pro- 
duced by  tragic  exhibitions  upon  a  warm  imaginar 
tion.  At  the  age  of  25  (b.  &  499),  he  made  his 
first  appearance  as  a  competitor  for  the  priae  of 
tragedy,  against  Choerilus  and  Pratinaa,  without 
however  being  successful.  Sixteen  years  after- 
ward (&  c.  484),  Aeschylus  gained  his  first  victory. 
The  titles  of  the  pieces  which  he  then  brought  out 
are  not  known,  but  his  competitors  were  most 
probably  Pratinas  and  Phrynichus  or  ChoerilnSi 
Eight  years  afterwards  he  gained  the  prize  with 
the  trilogy  of  which  the  Persae,  the  eariiest  of  hit 
extant  dramas,  was  one  piece.  The  whole  number 
of  victories  attributed  to  Aeschylus  amounted  to 
thirteen,  most  of  which  were  gained  by  him  in  the 


AESCHYLUS. 

mtttnl  of  ozteen  yeaxB,  between  b.cl  484^  the 
year  of  bk  fint  tngie  Tictorf,  and  the  doee  (rfthe 
Pefsioi  war  by  Cimon^  donUe  victoiy  at  the 
EozTBiedon,  b.  &  470.   (Bode,  GemA.  der  HeOau 
DiddkmtLy  in.  p.  212.)     The  year  a.  c.  468  waa 
the  date  of  a  remariukble  erent  in  the  poet*8  lifift. 
In  dttt  year  he  waa  defeated  in  a  tiagic  contest  by 
kis  joimger  liTal  Sophodea,  and  if  we  may  be- 
Iseve  Platazch  (dm.  8),  his  mortificatiafn  at  this 
indignity,  as  he  coneeiTed  it,  was  so  great,  that  he 
qaitted  Athens  in  disgust  the  Tery  same  year,  and 
went  to  the  conrt  of  Uiero  (Pans.  L  2.  §  3),  king 
ef  SyrscDse^  where  he  found  Simonides  the  lyric 
poet,  who  aa  well  aa  himself  was  by  that  prince 
most  hoqntaUy  reoeiTed.     Of  the  fiut  of  his  hav* 
ing  visited  Scily  at  the  time  alhided  to,  there  can 
be  BO  doubt ;  but  whether  the  motire  alleged  by 
Plataich  lor  his  doing  so  waa  the  only  one,  or  a 
real  one,  is  a  question  of  oonsideiaUe  difficulty, 
though  cl  little  practical  moment.    It  may  be,  as 
has  been  plauably  maintained  by  some  anthers, 
that  Aeschylus,  whose  fiunily  and  personal  honours 
wexe  counncted  with  the  glories  of  Marathon,  and 
the  heroes  of  the  Persian  war,  did  not  sympathise 
with  the  spirit  of  aggrandisoment  by  which  the 
coondla  oC  his  eountry  were  then  actuated,  nor 
approve  of  its   pdicy   in  the  struggle  for  the 
sapraoaey  over  Greece.     The  contemporaries  of 
his  earlier  years,  Miltiades,  Aristeides,  and  The- 
inwtndes,  whose  achievements  in  the  service  of 
their  country  were  identified  vrith  those  of  himself 
and  his  &mily,  had  been  succeeded  by  Cimon :  and 
the  aristocratical  piinciplea  which  Aeschylus  sup- 
ported were  gradually  being  supplanted  and  over- 
bone  by  the  advance  of  democracy.     From  all 
this,  Aesdiylus  mig^t  have  felt    that   he  vras 
oatliving  hia  principlea,  and  have  &It  it  the  more 
keenly,  from  Cimon,  the  hero  of  the  day,  having 
been  one  of  the  judges  who  awarded  Uie  tragic 
prize  to  Sophocles  in  preference  to  himsell   (Plut 
L  c)    On  this  supposition,  Athens  could  not  have 
Imcb  an  agreeable  residence  to  a  person   like 
Aesehyhis,  and  therefore  he  might  have  been  dis- 
posed to  leave  it ;  but  still  it  is  more  than  probable 
that  his  defeat  ^  Sophocles  materially  influenced 
hU  determinations,  and  was  at  any  rate  the  proxi- 
mate cause  of  his  removing  to  Sicily.    It  has  been 
farther  ooujectnred  that  the  charge  of  MStta  or 
impiety  which  was  brought  against  Aeschylus  for 
ui  alleged  pablicatiotn  of  the  mystoies  of  Ceres 
(Ariitot.  £&.  iii.  1),  but  possibly  from  political 
motives,  was  in  some  measure  connected  with  his 
fetirenMat  fimm  his  native  country.     If  this  vrere 
nally  the  ease,  it  follows,  that  the  pkty  or  phiys 
which  gave  the  supposed  offienoe  to  the  Athemans, 
most  have  been  pablished  before  b.  a  468,  and 
tHerefoce  that  the  trilogy  of  the  Oresteia  could 
liaTc  had  no  connexion  with  it     Shortly  before 
the  arrivil  of  Aeschylus  at  the  court  of  Hiero,  that 
prace  had  built  the  tovni  of  Aetna,  at  the  bottom 
of  the  momtain  of  that  name,  and  on  the  site  of 
the  andfl&t  Catana :  in  connexion  with  this  event, 
^eMhjlu  is  nid  to  have  composed  his  phy  of  the 
Women  of  Aetna  (s.  c.  471,  or  472),  in  which  he 
predicted  and  prayed  for  the  prosperity  of  the 
"*'  «ly.    At  the  request  of  Hiero,  he  also  repro- 
aottd  the  phiy  of  the  Persae,  with  the  trilogy  of 
which  he  had  been  Tietorioua  in  the  dramatic  con- 
t«u  It  Athena.  (B.C.  472.)    Now  we  know  that 
the  trilogy  of  the  Seven  against  Thebes  was  re- 
pK^Qled  soon  after  the  *•  Persians i""  it  follows 


AESCHYLUS. 


4t 


therefore  that  the  former  trilogy  must  have  been 
first  represented  not  htter  than  B.C.  470.  (Welcker, 
7Vi&s^  p.  520 ;  Schd.  ad  Aridcph.  Ban.  1058.) 
Aristeides,  who  died  in  s.  c.  468,  was  living  at 
the  time.  (Plut.  AruL  8.)  Besides  **  The  Women 
of  Aetna,**  Aeschylus  also  composed  other  pieces  in 
Sicily,  in  which  are  said  to  have  occurred  Sicilian 
words  and  expressions  not  intelligible  to  the  Athe- 
nians. ( Athen.  ix.  p  402,  b.)  From  the  number  of 
such  words  and  expressions,  which  have  been 
noticed  in  the  later  extant  plays  of  Aeschylus,  it 
has  been  inferred  that  he  spent  a  considerable  time 
in  Sicily,  on  thia  his  fint  visit.  We  must  not 
however  omit  to  mention,  that,  according  to  some 
accounts,  Aeschylus  also  visited  Sicily  about  b.  c. 
488,  previous  to  what  we  have  considered  his  first 
visit.  (Bode,  Id.  iii.  p.  215.)  The  occaaion  of  this 
retirement  is  said  to  have  been  the  victory  gained 
over  him  by  Sunonides,  to  whom  the  Athenians 
adjudged  the  priae  for  the  best  elegy  on  those  who 
fell  at  Marathon.  This  tradition,  howerer,  is  not 
supported  by  strong  independent  testimony,  and 
accordingly  its  truth  has  been  much  questioned. 
Snidas  indeed  states  that  Aeschylus  hiad  visited 
Sicily  even  before  this,  when  he  vras  only  twenty- 
fire  yean  of  a^  (b.  c.  499),  immediately  after  his 
fint  contest  with  Pratinas,  on  which  occasion  the 
crowd  of  spectaton  was  so  great  as  to  cause  the 
M  of  the  wooden  planks  ijbtpia)  or  temporary 
scaflblding,  on  whidi  they  were  accommodated 
with  seats. 

In  B.  c.  467,  his  fiiend  and  patron  king  Hiero 
died ;  and  in  b.  a  458,  it  appean  that  Aeschylus 
was  again  at  Athens  fixan  the  fiict  that  the  trilogy 
of  the  Oresteia  was  produced  in  that  year.  The 
conjecture  of  B8ckh,  that  this  might  have  been  a 
second  representation  in  the  absence  of  the  poet, 
is  not  supported  by  any  probable  reasons,  for  we 
have  no  intimation  that  the  Oresteia  ever  had  been 
acted  before.  (Hermann,  G^ase.  iL  p  137.)  In  the 
same  or  the  following  year  (b.  c.  457),  Aeschylus 
again  visited  Sdly  for  the  last  time,  and  the 
reason  assigned  for  this  his  second  or  aa  othen 
conceive  his  fourth  visit  to  this  ishind,  is  both  pro- 
bable and  sufficient  The  fiurt  is,  that  in  his  play 
of  the  Eumenides,  the  third  and  last  of  the  three 
phiys  which  made  up  the  Orestean  trilogy,  Aes- 
chylus prored  himself  a  decided  supporter  of  the 
ancient  dignities  and  power  of  that  **  watchful 
guardian  ^  of  Athens,  the  aristocratical  court  of  the 
Areiopagus,  in  opposition  to  Pericles  and  his  de- 
mocnttiod  coadjutors.  With  this  trilogy  Aeschylus 
was  indeed  successful  as  a  poet,  but  not  as  a  poli- 
tician :  it  did  not  produce  the  e^ts  he  had  vrished 
and  intended,  and  he  found  that  he  had  striven 
in  vain  against  the  opinions  and  views  of  a  gene- 
ration to  which  he  did  not  belong;  Accordingly  it 
has  been  conjectured  that  either  from  disappoint- 
ment or  fear  of  the  consequences,  or  perhaps  from 
both  these  causes,  he  again  quitted  Athens,  and 
retired  once  more  to  Sioly.  But  another  reason, 
which  if  founded  on  truth,  perhaps  operated  in 
conjunction  with  the  former,  has  beien  assigned  for 
his  last  sojourn  in  Sicily.  This  rests  on  a  state- 
ment made  more  or  less  distinctly  by  various 
authors,  to  the  effect  that  Aeschylus  waa  accused 
of  impiety  before  the  court  of  the  Areiopagus,  and 
that  he  would  have  been  condemned  but  for  the 
interposition  of  his  brother  Ameinias,  who  had 
distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Solamis. 
(Aeliui,  V,  H»  y.  19.)    According  to  some  authors 


42 


AESCHYLUS. 


this  acciuation  vrtM  prefbived  agftiiut  him,  for 
haying  in  some  of  hu  plajs  either  divulged  or 
profimely  tpoken  of  the  myBteries  of  Ceres.  Ac- 
cording to  others,  the  charge  oiiginated  from  his 
having  introduced  on'  the  stage  the  dread  god- 
desses, the  Eumenides,  which  he  had  done  in  snch 
a  way  as  not  only  to  do  violence  to  popular  pre- 
judice, hat  also  to  excite  the  greatest  alarm  among 
the  spectators.  Now,  the  Eumenides  contains  no* 
thing  which  can  he  considered  as  a  publication  of 
the  mysteries  of  Ceres,  and  therefore  we  are  in- 
clined to  think  that  his  political  enemies  availed 
themselves  of  the  unpopularity  he  had  incurred  by 
his  **  Chorus  of  Furies,**  to  get  up  against  him  a 
charge  of  impiety,  which  they  supported  not  only 
by  what  was  objectionable  in  the  Eumenides,  but 
also  in  other  plays  not  now  extant.  At  any  rate, 
from  die  number  of  authorities  all  confirming  this 
conclusion,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  towards  the 
end  of  his  lifis  Aeschylus  incurred  the  serious  di»> 
pleasure  of  a  strong  party  at  Athens,  and  that 
after  the  exhibition  of  the  Orestean  trilogy  he 
retired  to  Oela  in  Sicily,  where  he  died  B.  c.  456, 
in  the  69th  year  of  his  age,  and  three  years  after 
the  representation  of  the  Eumenides.  On  the 
manner  of  his  death  the  ancient  writen  are  unani- 
mous. (Suidas,  «.  V.  XtKonryifivAv.)  An  eagle,  say 
they,  mistaking  the  poet*s  bald  head  for  a  stone, 
let  a  tortoise  fUl  upon  it  to  break  the  shell,  and 
so  fulfilled  an  oracle,  according  to  whkh  Aeschylus 
was  foted  to  die  by  a  blow  from  heaTen.  The 
inhabitants  of  Gela  shewed  their  regard  for 
his  character,  by  public  solemnities  in  his  honour, 
by  erecting  a  noble  monument  to  him,  and  inscrib- 
ing it  with  an  epitaph  written  by  himsel£  (Paus. 
i.  14.  $  4 ;  Athen.  xiv.  627.  d.  VU.  Anon,)  In  it 
Oela  is  mentioned  as  the  place  of  his  burial,  and 
the  field  of  Marathon  as  the  place  of  his  most 
glorious  achievements ;  but  no  mention  is  made  of 
his  poetry,  the  only  subject  of  commemoration  in 
the  later  epigrams  written  in  his  honour.  At 
Athens  also  his  name  and  memory  were  holden  in 
especial  reverence,  and  the  prophecy  in  which  he 
(Athen.  viii.  347,  e.  f.)  is  said  to  have  predicted  his 
own  posthumous  fome,  when  he  was  fint  defeated 
by  Sophocles,  was  amply  fulfilled.  His  pieces 
were  frequently  reproduced  on  the  stage ;  and  by 
a  special  decree  of  the  people,  a  chorus  was  pro- 
vided at  the  expense  of  the  state  for  any  one  who 
might  wish  to  exhibit  his  tragedies  a  lecond  time. 
(Aristoph.  Jekar.  102;  Aeschyl.  vita.)  Hence 
Aristophanes  {Ban,  892)  makes  Aeschylus  say  of 
himself,  that  his  poetry  did  not  die  with  him ;  and 
even  after  his  death,  he  may  be  said  to  have 
gained  many  victories  over  his  successors  in  Attic 
tragedy.  (Hermann,  Opuac  ii.  p.  158.)  The  plays 
thus  exhibited  for  the  first  time  may  either  have 
been  those  which  Aeschylus  had  not  produced 
himself,  or  such  as  had  been  represented  in  Sicily, 
and  not  at  Athens,  during  his  lifetime.  The  in- 
dividuals who  exhibited  his  dramatic  remains  on 
the  Attic  stage  were  his  sons  Euphorion  and  Bion: 
the  former  a(  whom  was,  in  b.  c.  431,  victorious 
with  a  tetralogy  over  Sophocles  and  Euripides 
(Argum.  Eurip.  Med.),  and  in  addition  to  this  is 
said  to  have  gained  fbur  victories  with  dramatic 
pieces  of  his  &thcr*s  never  'before  represented. 
(Dlomfield,  ad  Argum.  Agam,  p.  20.)  Philodes 
also,  the  son  of  a  sister  of  Aeschylus,  was  victo- 
rious over  the  King  Oedipus  of  Sophocles,  probably 
with  a  tragedy  of  his  uncle*s.  (Argum.  Soph.  Oed. 


AESCHYLUS. 
Tyr.)    From  and  by  means  of  these  penons  arose 
what  was  called  the  Tragic  School  o€  AeachylB^ 
which  continued  for  the  space  of  125  yeara^ 

We  have  hitherto  spoken  of  Aeachylus  as  a  poet 
only ;  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  be  was  aiss 
highly  renowned  as  a  warrior.    His  firat  achiev^e- 
ments  as  a  soldier  were  in  the  battle  of  Maathoa, 
in  which  his  brother  Cynaegeims  and  himself  bo 
highly  distmguished  themselves,  thai  their  cxplsitt 
were  commemorated  with  a  descriptive  painting  ix 
the  theatre  of  Athens,  which  was  thovght  to  be 
much  older  than  the  statue  there  erected  in  hooour 
of  Aeschylus.     (Paus.  i.  21.  $  2.)    The   epttspk 
which  he  wrote  on  himself^  proves  that  he  cbo- 
sidered  his  share  in  that  battle  as  the  most  glo- 
rious achievement  of  his  life,  though    he  wsi 
also  engaged  at  Artemisium,  Salamia,  and  PW 
taea.  (Paus.  i  14  $  4.)    All  his  iamilj,  indeed, 
were  distinguished  for  bravery.      Hia   3rous|;er 
brother  Ameinias  (Herod.  viiL  84 ;  I>iod.  xL  2j) 
was  noted  as  having  commenced  the  attack  cm 
the  Persian  ships  at  Salamis,  and  at  Marathon  as 
one  was  so  perseveringly  brave  as  Cjnacgeinis. 
(Herod,  vi.  114.)      Hence  we  may  not  nnreasoo- 
ably  suppose,  that  the  gratitude  of  the  Atheniaiis 
for  such  services  contributed  somewhat  to  a  due 
appreciation  of  the  poet*S  merita,  and  to  the  tr^ 
victory  which  he  gained  soon  after  the  battle  of 
Marathon  (b.  c.  484)  and  before  that  of  Salamis. 
Nor  can  we  wonder  at  the  peculiar  vividness  and 
spirit  vrith  which  he  portrays  the  **  pomp  and  d^ 
cumstance**  of  vrar,  as  in  the  Persae,   and  the 
**  Seven  against  Thebes,**  describing  its  incident! 
and  actions  as  one  who  had  really  been  an  actor 
in  scenes  such  as  he  paints. 

The  style  of  Aeschylus  is  bold,  eneigetic,  and 
sublime,  full  of  gorgeous  imagery,  and  magnifioeat 
expressions  such  as  became  the  elevated  cbaracten 
of  his  dramas,  and  the  ideas  he  wished  to  exprm. 
(Aristoph.  Ran,  934.)  This  sublimity  of  dictioD 
vras  however  sometimes  carried  to  an  extreme, 
which  made  his  language  tuigid  and  inflated,  to 
that  as  Quintilian  (x.  1)  says  of  him,  **  he  it 
grandiloquent  to  a  foult**  In  the  turn  of  his  ex- 
pressions, the  poetical  predominates  over  the  syii- 
tactical.  He  was  peculiarly  fond  of  metaphoxicsl 
phrases  and  strange  compounds,  and  obsolete  Im- 
guage,  BO  that  he  was  much  more  epic  in  his 
language  than  either  Sophocles  or  Euripides,  sod 
excelled  in  displaying  strong  feelings  and  xm]Hiliea, 
and  describing  the  avrful  and  the  terrible,  rather 
than  in  exhibiting  the  workings  of  the  human 
mind  wider  the  influence  of  complicated  and  Taiiosi 
motivesL  But  notwithstanding  the  general  eleTs- 
tion  of  his  style,  the  subordinate  characten  in  bis 
plays,  as  the  watchman  in  the  Agamemnon,  and 
the  nurse  of  Orestes  in  the  Choephoroe,  are  made 
to  use  language  fitting  their  station,  and  lesa  re- 
moved from  that  of  common  life. 

The  characten  of  Aeschylus,  like  his  diction, 
are  sublime  and  majestic, — they  were  gods  sod 
heroes  of  colossal  magnitude,  whose  imposing  aspect 
could  be  endured  by  the  heroes  of  Marathon  and 
Salamis,  but  was  too  awful  for  the  contemplatioD 
of  the  next  generation,  who  complained  that 
Aeechylus*  language  was  not  human.  (Aristoph. 
Ran.  1056.)  Hence  the  general  impreasions  pro- 
duced by  the  poetry  of  Aeschylus  were  rather  of  a 
religious  than  of  a  moral  nature :  his  personage* 
being  both  in  action  and  suffering,  superhumsn. 
and  therefore  not  always  fitted  to  teach  practical 


AESCHYLU& 

He  pflodoees  indeed  a  tort  of  religioiu 
ave,  and  dread  of  the  imnBtible  power  of  the 
gods,  to  wlnehimm  is  represented  as  behig  entirely 
sabjeet;  bat  on  the  ouer  hand  bimanitj  often 
a^tpean  ae  the  ^ort  of  an  irreroeable  destiny,  or 
the  Tictim  of  a  ttiqggle  between  raperior  beings. 
Still  Aesehybn  sometiines  discloses  a  proTidential 
order  of  eompensatioD  and  retribution,  while  he 
^vsTs  teases  the  dntj  of  resignation  and  sab- 
mi««ion  to  the  will  of  the  gods,  and  the  futility 
and  fiital  conseqnences  of  all  opposition  to  it.  See 
Qositeriy  RsTiew,  No.  112,  p.  315. 

With  reqtect  to  the  constniction  of  his  plays, 
H  has  been  often  remarked,  that  they  have 
liitle  or  no  plot,  and  are  therefore  wanting  in 
dranutic  interest:  this  deficiency  howoTer  may 
itrike  as  more  than  it  otherwise  would  in  conse- 
quence of  most  of  his  extant  plays  being  only  parts, 
or  acts  of  a  more  complicated  drama.  Still  we 
eannot  belp  being  impressed  with  the  belief  that 
le  was  more  capable  of  sketching  a  Tast  outline, 
than  of  filling  ap  its  parts,  however  bold  and 
Tigoroua  are  the  sketches  by  which  he  portrays 
and  groups  bis  characters.  His  object,  indeed,  ao- 
curding  to  Aristaphanes,  in  such  plays  as  the 
Persae,  sad  the  Seren  agmnst  Thebes,  which  are 
more  epical  ihan  dnonatical,  was  rather  to  animate 
bis  coiintr3fBen  to  deeds  of  gloiy  and  warlike 
achievement,  and  to  inspire  them  with  generous 
and  elevated  tentimenta,  by  a  vivid  exhibition  of 
Boble  deeds  and  characters,  than  to  charm  or 
startle  by  the  incidents  of  an  elaborate  plot  {Ban. 
1000.)  The  religions  views  and  tenets  of  Aes- 
chylus, so  fiir  as  they  appear  in  his  writings,  were 
liomeric.  Like  Homer,  he  represents  Zeus  as 
the  ropreme  Ruler  of  the  Univene,  the  sonree  and 
centre  of  all  things.  To  him  all  the  other  divini- 
ties are  subject,  aind  from  him  all  their  powen  and 
authority  are  derired.  Even  Fate  itself  is  some- 
times identical  with  hia  will,  and  the  result  of  his 
decrees.  He  only  of  all  the  beings  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  free  to  act  as  he  pleases.  [Prom,  40.) 

In  PMlosQphical  sentiments,  there  was  a  tradi- 
tion that  Aeschylus  was  a  Pttiiagoreon  (Cic  Ths, 
^^  il  10) ;  but  of  this  his  writings  do  not 
Airaish  any  oonduave  proo^  though  there  certainly 
vas  some  similarity  between  him  and  Pythagoras 
in  the  purity  and  elevation  of  their  sentiments. 

The  most  correct  and  lively  description  of  the 
cbancter  and  dramatic  merits  of  Aesdiylus,  and  of 
the  estinatiim  m  which  he  was  held  hj  his  con- 
temponries  and  immediate  amoeBson,  is  given  by 
Aristophaass  m  his  •'Frogs."      He  u  there  de- 
puted as  proud  and  impatient,  and  his  style  and 
genius  SQch  as  we  have  described  it.  Aristophanes 
»as  erid€iit^  a  veiy  great  admirer  of  him,  and 
syvpatbiaed  m  no  oonunon  degree  with  his  politi- 
ck and  Bwial  sentiments.    He  considered  Aes- 
•hylos  as  without  a  rival  and  utterty  unapproachable 
*^  ft  tragic  poet;  and  represents  even  Sophodss 
himnlf  as  readily  yidding  to  and  admitting  his 
wperiot  dahns  to  the  tragic  throne.    But  few  if 
^1  ^  the  asdent  critics  seem  to  have  altogether 
^[n«ided  with  Aristophanes  in  his  estimation  of 
Aeiehyhis,  though  they  give  him  credit  for  his 
ewellttces.    Thus  Dionysios  (2>s  Post  Vet  u.  9) 
Pniies  the  originality  of  his  ideas  and  of  his  ex- 
P'^^*»<»>>>  aod  the  beanty  of  his  imagery,  and  the 
Pn^Vnety  and  dignity  of  his  characters.    Longinus 
J.  '  "^^  ^  ^  elevated  creations  and  imagery, 
tHitcoodemm  some  of  his  expressions  as  harsh  and 


AESCHYLUS. 


43 


overrtrained;  and  Quintilian  (x.  1)  expresses 
himself  much  to  the  same  efieet  The  expression 
attributed  to  Sophodes,  that  Aeschylus  did  what 
was  right  without  knowing  it(Athen.  x.  p.428,f.), 
in  other  words,  that  he  was  an  nnconscioos  genius, 
working  without  any  knowledge  of  or  re^ird  to 
the  artistical  laws  of  his  pnfinsion,  is  worthy  of 
note.  So  ahio  is  the  observation  of  Schlegel  (Leo- 
ture  iv.),  that  **  Generally  considered,  the  trendies 
of  Aeschylus  are  an  example  amongst  many,  that 
in  art,  as  in  nature,  gigantic  productions  precede 
those  of  regulated  symmetry,  which  then  dwindle 
away  into  delicacy  and  insignificance;  and  that 
poetry  in  her  first  manifestation  always  approaches 
nearest  to  the  awfulness  of  religion,  whatever  shape 
the  latter  may  assume  among  the  various  races  of 
roen.^  Aeschylus  himself  used  to  say  of  his 
dramas,  that  tiiey  were  fragments  of  the  great 
banquet  of  Homer^s  table.  (Athen.  viii.  p.  347,  e.) 
The  alterations  made  by  Aeschylus  in  the  oompo-' 
sition  and  dramatic  representation  of  Tragedy 
were  so  great,  that  he  was  considered  by  the 
Athenians  as  the  father  of  it,  just  as  Homer  was 
of  Epic  poetry  and  Herodotus  of  History.  (Philostr. 
Vii,  ApolL  vi  11.)  As  the  ancients  themselves 
remarked,  it  was  a  greater  advance  from  the 
elementary  productions  of  Thespis,  Choeriius,  and 
PhrynichuB,  to  the  stately  tragedy  of  Aesdiylna, 
than  firom  the  latter  to  the  perfect  and  refined 
forms  of  SophocIesL  It  was  the  advance  from 
infimcy  if  not  to  maturity,  at  least  to  a  youthful 
and  vigorous  manhood.  Even  the  improvements 
and  alterations  introduced  by  his  successors  were 
the  natural  results  and  suggestions  of  those  of 
Aeschylus.  The  first  and  principal  alteration 
which  he  made  v«as  the  introduction  of  a  second 
actor  (8fVTcpa7e»yumfs,  Aristot.  Poet,  4.  §  16), 
and  the  consequent  formation  of  the  dialogue  pro- 
perty so  called,  and  the  limitation  of  the  choral 
parts.  So  great  was  the  efiRect  of  this  change  that 
Aristotle  denotes  it  by  saying,  that  he  made  the 
dialogue,  the  principal  part  of  the  play  (row 
kSjcv  ftptaraymntrriw  s-fl^co-jrciWcr),  instead  ot 
the  choral  part,  which  was  now  become  subsidiary 
and  secondary.  This  innovation  was  of  course 
adopted  by  his  contemporaries,  just  as  Aeschylus 
himself  (s.  p.  in  the  Choepkoroe  665—716)  fol- 
lowed the  example  of  Sophodes,  in  subsequentiy 
introdncing  a  third  actor.  The  characters  in  his 
plays  were  sometimes  represented  by  Aeschylus 
hiiasel£  (Athen.  i.  p.  39.)  In  the  early  part  of 
his  career  he  was  supported  by  an  actor  named 
Cleandrus,  and  afterwards  by  Mvniscus  of  Chal- 
chis.  (Vita  apud  Robert  p.  161.)  The  dialogue 
between  the  two  principal  characters  in  the  plays 
of  Aeschylus  was  generally  kept  up  in  a  strictiy 
qrmmetrical  fbrm,  each  tiiought  or  sentiment  of 
the  two  speakers  being  expressed  in  one  or  two 
unbroken  lines :  e.  g.  as  the  dialogue  betweei. 
Kretos  and  Hephaestus  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Prometheus.  In  the  same  way,  in  the  Seven 
against  Thebes,  Eteocles  always  expresses  himself 
in  three  lines  between  the  reflections  of  the  chorus. 
This  arrangement,  differing  as  it  does  from  tiie 
forms  of  ordinary  conversation,  gives  to  the  dialogue 
of  Aeschylus  an  elevated  and  stately  character, 
which  bespeaks  the  conversation  of  gods  and  he- 
roes. But  the  improvements  of  Aeschylus  vrere 
not  limited  to  the  composition  of  tragedy :  he  added 
tiie  resources  of  art  in  its  exhibition.  Thus,  he  is 
said  to  have  availed  himself  of  the  skill  of  Aga- 


u 


AESCHYLUS. 


thareni,  wbo  punted  for  him  the  fint  leeiies  which 
had  ever  heen  dnwn  according.to  the  principles  of 
linear  perspective.  (VitniT.  Praef.  lib.  vii.)  He 
also  fiirnished  his  actors  with  more  soitahle  and 
magnificent  dresses,  with  significant  and  various 
masks,  and  with  the  thick-soled  oothnmns,  to  ndse 
their  statue  to  the  height  of  heroes.  He  moreover 
bestowed  so  much  attention  on  the  choral  dances, 
that  he  is  said  to  have  invented  various  figures 
himself  and  to  have  instructed  the  choristers  in 
them  without  the  aid  of  the  regular  halletrmasters. 
(Athen.  l  p.  21 .)  So  great  was  Aeschylus*  skill  as 
a  teacher  in  this  respect,  that  Telestes,  one  of  his 
choristers,  was  able  to  express  by  dance  alone  the 
various  incidents  of  the  play  of  the  Seven  against 
Thebes.  (Athen.  L  c)  The  removal  of  all  deeds 
of  bloodshed  and  munler  from  the  public  view,  in 
conformity  with  the  rule  of  Horace  {A,P,  185), 
is  also  said  to  have  heen  a  practice  introduced  by 
Aeschylus.  (Philos.  ViLApU.  vl  11.)  With  him 
also  arose  the  usage  of  representing  at  the  same 
time  a  trilogy  of  plays  connected  in  subject,  so  that 
each  formed  one  act,  as  it  were,  of  a  great  whole, 
which  might  be  compared  with  some  of  Shak&- 
speare*s  historical  plays.  Even  before  the  time  of 
Aeschylus,  it  had  been  customary  to  contend  for 
the  prize  of  tragedy  with  three  plays  exhibited  at 
the  same  time,  but  it  was  reserved  for  him  to  shew 
how  each  of  three  tragedies  might  be  complete  in 
itself,  and  independent  of  the  rest,  and  neverthe- 
less foim  a  part  of  a  harmonious  and  connected 
whole.  The  only  example  still  extant  of  such  a 
trilogy  is  the  Oresteia,  as  it  was  called.  A  Saty- 
rical  ph&y  tommonly  followed  each  tragic  trilogy, 
and  it  is  recorded  that  Aeschylus  was  no  less  a 
master  of  the  ludicrous  than  of  the  serious  drama. 
(Paus.  ii  13.  §  5.) 

Aeschylus  is  said  to  have  written  seventy  trage- 
dies. Of  these  only  seven  are  extant,  namely,  Sie 
''Fenians,**  the  ''Seven  against  Thebes,**  the 
"Suppliants,**  the  "Prometheus,**  the  "Agamem- 
non,** the  "Choephoroe,**  and  "Eumenides;**  the 
last  three  forming,  as  already  remarked,  the  trilogy 
of  the  "Oresteia.**  The  "Persians**  was  acted  in 
B.  c.  472,  and  the  "  Seven  against  Thebes**  a  year 
afterwards.  The  "Oresteia**  was  represented  in 
B.a  458  ;  the  "SupplianU**  and  the  "Prometheus** 
were  brought  out  some  time  between  the  "Seven 
against  Thebes**  and  the  "  Oresteia.**  It  has  been 
supposed  from  some  allusions  in  the  "Suppliants,** 
tliat  this  play  was  acted  in  &  c.  461,  when  Athens 
was  allied  with  Argos. 

The  first  edition  of  Aeschylus  was  printed  at 
Venice,  1518,  8vo.;  but  parts  of  the  Agamemnon 
and  the  Choephoroe  are  not  printed  in  this  edition, 
and  those  which  are  given,  are  made  up  into  one 
pkiy.  Of  the  subsequent  editions  the  best  was  by 
Stanley,  Lend.  1663,  fo.  with  the  Scholia  and  a 
commentary,  reedited  by  Butler.  The  best  recent 
editions  are  by  WeOauer,  LipsL  1823,  W.Dindoxf, 
Lips.  1827,  and  Scholefield,  Camb.  1830.  There 
are  numerous  editions  of  various  plays,  of  which 
those  most  worthy  of  mention  are  by  Blomfield, 
Mailer,  Khmsen,  and  Peile.  The  principal  Eng- 
lish translations  are  by  Potter,  Harford,  and  Med- 
win.  (Petersen,  De  Ae$d^i  Vita  et  Fabulit^ 
Havniae,  1814;  Welcker,  Z>w  Aemsk^  TrilogiB 
PramdkeuMy  Darmstadt,  1824,  Naddrag  zur  7W- 
Ingie^  Frankf.  1826,  and  Die  Griedi  Tngodim^ 
Bonn,  1840;  KhHlsel^  Tktologumena  Aeach^ 
Trxigid,  Berol  1829.)  [R.  W.J 


AESCULAPIUS. 

AE'SCHYLUS  (Al<rxi^Xof),  of  ALXiLiinyRU, 
an  epic  poet,  who  must  have  Hved  preTioas  to  tiit 
end  of  tne  second  century  of  our  aera,  smd  whoa 
Atibenaeus  calls  a  weU-infbnned  man.  One  of  hii 
poems  bore  the  title  "Amphitryon,**  and  anodff 
"  Messeniaca.**  A  fragment  of  the  fanner  is  ^ 
served  in  Athenaeus.  (xiii  p.  599.)  Aocordiog 
to  Zenobius  (v.  85),  he  had  also  written  a  woric  m 
proverbs,  (flcpl  llaipMiumv  \  eampem  SchneidewiD,  j 
Prae/at  Paroemiogr,  p.  xi)  [I^  &] 

AE'SCHYLUS  of  Cnious,  a  oontempocary  d 
Cicero,  and  one  of  the  most  celebrated  rfaeforirism 
in  Asia  Minor.    (Cic.  BrtO.  91,  95.) 

AE'SCHYLUS  {Altrx^Kos),  of  Rhodes,  was 
appointed  by  Alexander  the  Greet  one  of  the  m- 
specton  of  the  govemon  of  that  country  after  ia 
conquest  in  B.C.  332.  (Anian,  AnaL  iiL  5 ;  comp^ 
Curt  iv.  8.)  He  is  not  spoken  of  again  till  &  c 
319,  when  he  is  mentioned  as  conveying  in  four 
ships  six  hundred  talents  of  silver  from  Cilida  ts 
Macedonia,  which  were  detained  at  Ephesos  by 
Antigonus,  in  order  to  pay  his  foreign  mercenaries. 
(Diod.  xviiL  52.) 

AESCULA'PIUS  CAtrkktprt&s\  the  god  of  tbe 
medical  art  In  the  Homeric  poems  Aescolapias 
does  not  appear  to  be  considered  as  a  divinity,  bat 
merely  as  a  human  being,  which  is  indicated  bv 
the  adjective  dfvd/mv^  which  is  never  given  to  a  j 
god.  No  allusion  is  made  to  his  descent,  and  he 
is  merely  mentioned  as  the  hfrhp  ^fuf/iotr,  and  the 
fiither  of  Maduum  and  Podaleirius.  (IL  iL  731, 
iv.  194,  XL  518.)  From  the  fact  that  Homer  {Od. 
iv.  232)  calls  all  those  who  practise  the  healing 
art  descendants  of  Paeeon,  and  that  Podaleinia 
and  Machaon  are  called  the  sons  of  Aeecubpios, 
it  has  been  inferred,  that  Aesculapius  and  Paeeon 
are  the  same  being,  and  consequently  a  dlrinitj. 
But  wherever  Homer  mentions  the  healing  god,  it 
is  always  Paeeon,  and  never  Aescukpiua  ;  and  as 
in  the  poet*s  opinion  all  physicians  were  deaoended 
from  Paeeon,  be  probably  considered  Aeaculapifls 
in  the  same  light  This  supposition  is  conrobuiated 
by  the  fiict,  that  in  later  times  Paeeon  waa  identi- 
fied with  Apollo,  and  that  Aesculapina  is  uni- 
versally described  as  a  descendant  of  ApoUa  Tbe 
two  sons  of  Aesculapius  in  the  Iliad,  wen  the 
physicians  in  the  Greek  anny,  and  are  described 
as  ruling  over  Trioca,  Ithome,  and  Oecfaalia.  (IL 
ii.  729.)  According  to  Eustathius  (ad  Hem,  f- 
330),  Lapithes  was  a  son  of  Apollo  and  Stilbe,  and 
Aesculapius  was  a  descendant  of  Lapithea.  This 
tradition  seems  to  be  based  oa  the  same  groond- 
work  as  the  more  common  one,  that  Aeacolapiiu 
was  a  son  of  Apollo  and  Coronis,  the  daughter  of 
Phlegyas,  who  is  a  descendant  of  Lapithes. 
(ApoUod.  iii  10.  §  3;  Find^PyO.  iii.  14,  with 
the  SchoL) 

The  common  stoiy  then  goes  on  aa  feDowiL 
When  Coronis  was  with  child  by  ApoDo^  she 
became  enamoured  with  Ischya,  an  Arcadiaii, 
and  ApoUo  informed  of  this  by  a  raven,  which 
he  had  set  to  watch  her,  or,  aoooiding  to  Pindai^ 
by  his  own  prophetic  powers,  sent  his  sister 
Artemis  to  kill  Coronis.  Artemis  accordingly  de- 
stroyed Coronis  in  her  own  house  at  ^^^^^^  in 
Thesaaly,  on  the  shore  of  lake  Baebia.  (Compi 
Horn.  Hymn,  27.  3.)  According  to  Ovid  (MeLil 
605,  &C.)  and  Hyginus  (PoeL  Atir.  ii  40),  it  wss 
Apollo  lumself  who  killed  Coronis  and  Ischj& 
\\  hen  the  body  of  Coronis  was  to  be  burnt,  ApoUo, 
or,  according  to  othen  (Pans.  ii.  26.  §  5),  Hermeii 


AESCULAPIUS. 

vrcd  the  dild  ( Aeacnlspntt)  from  the  flamei,  and 
ianied  h  to  Cheinm,  who  instniicted  the  boy  in 
ihe  art  of  heaUng  and  in  honting.    (Pind.  Pjfih, 
n.  I,  &c;  Apdlod.  iii  10.  §  3 ;  Paok  L  e.)    Ao- 
»rdhig  to  other  tmditione  Aeocokpiiu  was  bom 
U  Tnoea  in  TlieaBaiy  (Stiab.  sir.  pu  647),  and 
jtben  again  rdatod  that  (Ononis  gaTO  birth  to  him 
ifauing  an  expedition  of  her  fiither  PUegyas  into 
Pekpooaesaa,  in  the  tenitory  of  Epidaunu,  and 
diat  aha  expoaed  bim  on  moont  Tittheion,  which 
vaa  bebie  called  Myrtion.    Hen  he  waa  fed  by  a 
pat  and  watched  by  a  dog,  nntQ  at  hut  he  waa 
foond  by  Aieathaoaa,  a  ahepheid,  who  saw  the  boy 
nmotrnded  by  a  loatre  Eke  that  of  lightning. 
(See  a  different  accoont  in  Paok  fiii.  25.  §  6.) 
Fram  thia  danaling  ^lendoor,  or  from  hia  having 
been  feaeoed  from  the  flamea,  he  waa  caUed  by  the 
Doriana  ofyAoifp.     The  troth  of  the  tradition  that 
Aescokpioa  waa  bom   in  the  territory  of  Epir 
damoa,  and  waa  not  tbe  aon  of  Arainoc^  danghter 
of  Leodppaa  and  bom  in  Meaaenia,  waa  atteatp 
ed  by  an  ocade  which  waa  oonsnlted  to  decide  the 
question.    (Paaa.  iL  26.  §  6,  iv.  3.  §  2 ;  Cic.  i>s 
A  at  Dnr.  m.  22»  where  three  difierent  Aeacda- 
pimea  are  made  oat  of  the  different  local  traditiona 
about  him.)     After  Aeecnkpiua  had  grown  up, 
reports  apiead  over  all  coontriea,  that  he  not  only 
cured  all  the  aick,  bat  called  the  dead  to  life  again. 
About  the  manner  in  which  he  acquired  thia  latter 
powo,  there  were  two  traditiona  in  ancient  timea. 
According  to  the  one  (ApoUod.  L  c),  he  had  re- 
ceived firam  Athena  the  blood  which  had  flowed 
from  the  veina  of  Oorgo,  and  the  Uood  which  had 
floved  Cram  the  veina  of  the  right  aide  of  her  body 
pooeated  the  power  of  reatoring  the  dead  to  life. 
Aecoiding  to  the  other  tradition,  Aeacnlapioa  on 
one  occaaion  waa  ahut  np  in  the  hooae  of  Olaucua, 
vkom  he  waa  to  core,  and  while  he  waa  atandins 
•bmbed  in  thooght,  there  came  a  aerpent  which 
twined  round  the  ataff,  and  which  he  killed. 
Another  serpent  then  came  carrying  in  Ita  month 
•  beib  with  which  it  recalled  to  life  the  one  that 
bad  been  killed,  and  Aeacidapina  henceforth  made 
«se  of  the  nme  herb  with  the  lame  effect  npon 
ffien.    (Hygin.  Poet  Attr.  ii.  14.)    Several  per- 
toot,  whom  Aeacnlapina  was  believed  to  have  re- 
stored to  life,  are  mentioned  by  the  Scholiast  on 
Pindar  (iy&,  iiL  96)  and  by  ApoUodoroa.    (L  c) 
^Vlien  he  waa  exerdatng  tnia  art  npon  Ohnicna, 
Zeui  killed  Aeecuhipiaa  with  a  flaah  of  lightning, 
M  be  feared  kst  men  mig^t  gradually  contrive  to 
««»pe  death  altogether  (ApoUod.  iii.  10.  §  4),  or, 
according  to  others,  becauae  Pluto  had  compkined 
of  Aeicula^iB  drniinii^liing  tho  numbef  of  the  dead 
too  much.    (Kod.  iv.  71 ;  comp.  SchoL  ad  Pind, 
^fA.  vL  102.)    But,  on  the  reqneet  of  Apollo, 
^  placed  Aetculapius  among  the  stars.  (Hygin. 
PoeLAdr,  iL  14.)    Aeacukpiua  ia  also  aaid  to 
WTe  taken  part  in  the  expedition  of  the  Argonauts 
nd  m  the  Calydonian  hunt.    He  waa  married  to 
£piODe,aad  hesidea  the  two  sons  spoken  of  by 
Homer,  we  alio  find  mention  of  the  following  chil- 
**»  rf  Ms;  Jaaiscoa,  Alexenor,  Aratus,  Hygieia, 
^«i^Iaao,aodPanaeeia  (SchoL  ad  PituL  Pyth. 
^  U;Pana.  il  10.  §  3,  L  34.  §2),  most  of  whom 
««,oidy  penonifiotions  of  the  powen  ascribed  to 
theirfether. 

^J^aie  the  legends  about  one  of  the  most  in- 
^^^^  and  important  divinities  of  antiquity. 
l^ipoiUafeM  have  been  brought  forward  to 
^nxamtheorigm  of  hb  worship  in  Greece ;  and. 


AESCULAPIUS. 


45 


whOe  some  consider  Aesculapius  to  have  been 
originally  a  real  personage,  whom  tradition  had 
connected  with  various  marvellous  stories,  othen 
have  expbuned  all  the  legends  about  him  as  mere 
personifications  of  certain  ideas.  The  serpent,  the 
perpetual  symbol  of  Aescolfmins,  has  given  riae  to 
the  opinion,  that  the  worship  was  derived  from 
Egypt,  and  that  Aesculapius  was  identical  with 
the  aerpent  Cnnph  worshipped  in  Egypt,  or  with 
the  Phoenician  Esmun.  (Eoaeb.  Priep.  Evang. 
L  10 ;  comp.  Pans.  viL  23.  §  6.)  But  it  does  not 
seem  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  foreign  countries 
in  order  to  explain  the  worship  of  this  god.  His 
story  is  undoubtedly  a  combination  of  real  events 
with  the  results  of  thoughts  or  ideas,  which,  as  hi 
80  many  instances  in  Greek  mythology,  are,  like 
the  former,  considered  as  fects.  The  kernel,  out 
of  which  the  whole  myth  has  grown,  is  perhaps 
the  aooonnt  we  read  in  Homer ;  but  gradually  the 
sphere  in  which  Aesculapius  acted  was  so  extend- 
ed, that  he  became  the  representative  or  the  per- 
aonification'of  the  healing  powen  of  nature,  which 
are  naturally  enough  described  as  the  son  (the 
e£Eects)  of  Helios, — Apollo,  or  the  Sun. 

Aesculapius  was  wonhipped  all  over  Greece, 
and  many  towns,  as  we  hietve  aeen,  claimed  the 
honour  of  his  birth.  Hb  temples  were  usually 
built  in  healthy  pkoes,  on  hills  outside  the  town, 
and  near  wells  which  were  believed  to  have 
healing  powers.  These  temples  were  not  only 
places  of  worsliipy  but  were  frequented  by  great 
numben  of  sick  persons,  and  may  therefore  be 
compared  to  modem  hospitals.  (Plut.  Qaoest  Rom, 
p.  286,  D.)  The  principal  seat  of  hb  wonhip  in 
Greece  was  Epidaurus,  where  he  had  a  temple  sur* 
rounded  with  an  extensive  grove,  within  which  no 
one  was  allowed  to  die,  and  no  woman  to  give  birth 
to  a  child.  Hb  sanctuary  contained  a  magnificent 
statue  of  ivory  and  gold,  the  workofThrasymedes, 
in  which  he  was  represented  aa  a  handsome  and 
manly  figure,  resembling  that  of  Zeus.  (Pans,  ii 
26  and  27.)  He  was  seated  on  a  throne,  holding 
in  one  hand  a  staff,  and  with  the  other  resting 
upon  the  head  of  a  dragon  (serpent),  and  by  hb 
side  ky  a  dog;  (Paus.  ii.  27.  §  2.)  Seipento 
were  everywhere  connected  with  the  worship  of 
Aesculapius,  probably  because  they  were  a  symbol 
of  prudence  and  renovation,  and  were  beUeved  to 
have  the  power  of  discovering  herbs  of  wondrous 
powers,  as  is  indicated  in  the  story  about  Aescula- 
pius and  the  serpents  in  the  house  of  Glaucus. 
Serpents  were  further  believed  to  be  guardians  of 
wells  with  salutary  powers.  For  these  reasons  a 
peculiar  kind  of  tame  serpents,  in  which  Epidaurus 
abounded,  were  not  only  kept  in  his  temple  (Paus. 
ii.  28.  §  1),  but  the  god  himself  frequently  ap- 
peared in  the  fonn  of  a  serpent.  (Paus.  iiL  23. 
§  4;  VaL  Max.  i.  8.  §  2 ;  Liv.  EpiL  11 ;  compare 
the  account  of  Alexander  Pseudomantb  in  Lucian.) 
Besides  the  temple  of  Epidaurus,  whence  the  wor- 
ship of  the  god  was  transplanted  to  various  other 
parts  of  the  ancient  world,  we  may  mention  those 
of  Tricca  (Strab.  ix.  p.  437),  Cebenae  (xiii  p.  603), 
between  D^me  and  Patrae  (viiL  p.  886),  near 
Cyllene  (vuL  p.  337),  in  the  isbnd  of  Cos  (xiii. 
p.  657 ;  Paus.  iii.  23.  §  4),  at  Gerema  (Strab.  viii. 
p.  360),  near  Cans  in  Arcadia  (Steph.  Byz.  «.  e.'), 
at  Sicyon  (Pans,  ii  10.  §  2),  at  Athens  (i  21.  §  7), 
near  Patrae  (vii  21.  §  6^  at  Titane  in  the  terri- 
tory of  Sicyon  (vii  23.  §  6),  at  Thelpusa  (viu.  26. 
§  3),  in  Messene  (iv.  31.  |  8),  at  PhUus  (ii  13. 


46 


AESON. 


$  3),  Aigos  (iL  23.  §  4),  Aegnim  (ii  28.  §  6), 
Pellene  (viL  27.  §  5),  Asopns  (iii  22.  §  7X 
Pergamom  (iiL  26.  §  7),  Lebene  in  Crete, 
Smyrna,  Balagrae  (il  26.  §  7),  Ambncia  (Lit. 
zxxviiL  5),  at  Rome  and  other  placet.  At  Rome 
the  worship  of  Aeaculapius  was  introdiiced  from 
Epidnurus  at  the  command  of  the  Delphic  oiade 
or  of  the  Sibylline  books,  in  &  c.  293,  for  the 
purpose  of  averting  a  pestilence.  Respecting  the 
miracalous  manner  in  which  this  was  effected  see 
Valerius  Mazhnus  (L  8.  j  2),  and  Ovid.  (MeL 
XT.  620,  &C. ;  comp.  Niebuhr,  ffitt,  cf  Rom*^ 
iii.  p.  408,  &c.;  Liv.  x.  47,  xxix.  11;  Suet. 
Claud,  25.) 

The  sick,  who  risited  the  temples  of  Aescnla- 
pins,  had  usually  to  spend  one  or  more  nights  in 
nis  sanctuary  (icatfci^etr,  mettAare,  Pons.  iL  27 
§  2),  during  which  they  obserred  certain  mles 
prescribed  by  the  priests.  The  god  then  nsoally 
revealed  the  remedies  for  the  disease  in  a  dream. 
( Aristoph.  PluL  662,  &c ;  Cic  2>«  Dm,  iL  59 ; 
PhOostr.  VUa  ApolUm,  i.  7 ;  JambL  De  MytL  iii. 
2.)  It  was  in  allusion  to  this  Mrv6a/io  that  many 
temples  of  Aesculapius  ooutained  statues  repre- 
senting Sleep  and  Dream.  (Paua.  ii.  10.  §  2.) 
Those  whom  the  god  cured  of  their  disease  offered 
a  sacrifice  to  him,  generally  a  cock  (Plat.  Pkaed. 
p.  1 18)  or  a  goat  (Pans.  x.  32.  $  8 ;  Senr.  ad  Virg. 
Giiorg.  iL  880),  and  hung  np  in  his  temple  a 
tablet  recording  the  name  of  the  sick,  the  disease, 
and  the  manner  in  which  the  cure  had  been 
effected.  The  temples  of  Epidaunis,  Tricca,  and 
Cos,  were  full  of  such  yotive  tablets,  and  seTeral  of 
them  are  still  extant.  (Pans.  ii.  27.  §  3 ;  Stmb. 
viii.  p.  374 ;  comp.  Diet,  cf  Atd.  p.  673.)  Re- 
specting the  festivals  celebrated  in  honour  of  Aes- 
culapius see  Diet.  cfAnL  p.  103,  &c.  The  various 
surnames  given  to  the  god  partly  describe  him  as 
the  healing  or  saving  ffod,  and  are  partly  derived 
from  the  places  in  which  he  was  worshipped. 
Some  of  his  statues  are  described  by  Pausanias. 
(iL  10.  §  3,  x.  32.  §  8.)  Besides  the  attributes 
mentioned  in  the  description  of  his  statue  at  Epi- 
daunis, he  is  sometimes  represented  holding  in  one 
hand  a  phial,  and  in  the  other  a  staff ;  sometimes 
also  a  boy  is  represented  standing  by  his  side,  who 
is  the  genius  of  recovery,  and  is  railed  Telesphorua, 
Euamerion,  or  Acesius.  (Paus.  ii.  1 1.  §  7.)  We 
still  possess  a  considerable  number  of  marble 
statues  and  busts  of  Aescdapius,  as  well  as  many 
representations  on  coins  and  gems.  (Bottiger, 
Amalihea,  L  p.  282 ;  iL  p.  361 ;  Hirt  MyOiol, 
Bilderb.  L  p.  84 ;  MUller,  Handb.  der  ArchSoL 
p.  697,  &C.  710.) 

There  were  in  antiquity  two  works  which  went 
under  the  name  of  Aesculapius,  which,  however, 
were  no  more  genuine  than  the  works  ascribed  to 
Orpheus.    (Fabridus,  BibL  Cfraee.  i.  p.  55,  &c) 

The  descendants  of  Aesculi^ins  were  called  by 
the  patronymic  name  Aadepiadae.  (*A<rKXrpndiiau) 
Those  writers,  who  consider  Aesculapius  as  a  real 
personage,  must  regard  the  Asclepiadae  as  his  real 
descendants,  to  whom  he  transnutted  his  medical 
knowledge,  and  whose  principal  seats  were  Cos 
and  Cnidtts.  (Plat,  de  Re  PnbL  iiL  p.  405,  &c.) 
But  the  Asclepiadae  were  ahio  regarded  as  an 
order  or  caste  of  priests,  and  for  a  long  period 
the  practice  of  medicine  was  intimately  connected 
with  religion.  The  knowledge  of  medicine  was 
regarded  as  a  socred  secret,  which  was  transmitted 
from  fiither  to  son  in  the  fiunilies  of  the  Asclepia^ 


AESOPU& 

dae,  and  we  still  possess  the  Mth  whidi  crerf  cm 
was  obliged  to  take  when  be  was  pat  in  powMssina 
of  the  medical  secrets.  (Galen,  AmaL  ii.  pu  129 : 
Aristid.  OraL  L  p.  80 ;  oompu  K.  Spto^gel,  Gemk 
der  Mediein.  voL  L)  [I^  &] 

AESERNI'NUS.  [MarcblluSwI 
AE'SION  (AlcrW),  an  Atlieniaa  omtacv  wm  a 
contemporary  of  Demosthenes,  with  wIkub  he  vai 
educated.  (Suidaa,  s.  v.  AiifM^^^s.)  To  wl«i 
party  he  belonged  during  the  Maeedonuui  time  i« 
uncertain.  When  he  was  asked  what  hie  tfaoqglt 
of  the  orators  of  his  time,  he  said,  that  wken  he 
heard  the  other  erston,  he  admired  their  beantJiLl 
and  sublime  conversations  with  the  people,  bat 
that  the  speeches  of  Demosthenes,  when  sead,  ex- 
celled all  ethers  by  their  skilfiil  conatmction  and 
their  power.  (Hermippas,  op.  PUd.  I>Bmu  Iv.) 
Aristotle  (RheL  iiL  lO)  mentions  a  benatifiil  ex- 
pression of  Aesion.  [Lb  S.] 

AESON  (Aiffmy)^  a  son  of  Cretheos,  the  founder 
of  lolcns,  and  of  Tyro,  the  daughter  of  Sahnoneus. 
He  was  excluded  by  his  step-brother  Pelias  fit>n 
his  share  in  the  kingdom  A  Thessaly.     He  wu 
father  of  Jason  and  Promachus,  but   the  name 
of  his  wife  is  differently  stated,  as   Polyraede, 
Alcimede,    Amphinome,    Polypheme,     PolymeX 
Ame,  and  Scarphe.  (Apollod.  L  9.  §  11  and  §  I<>; 
Hom.  Od  xL  258;  Twtz,  ad Ifoophr.  872 ;  Diod. 
iv.  50 ;  SchoL  ad  Apolltm,  L  45  ;  SchoL  ad  Hom 
Od,  xii.  70.)     Pelias  endeavoured  to  aecore  xht 
throne  to  himself  by  sending  Jason  awar  with  tbe 
Argonauts,  but  when  one  day  he  was  8nr|»ised 
and  frightened  by  the  news  of  the  return  of  the 
Argonauts,  he  attempted  to  get  rid  of  Aeeon  bj 
force,  but  the  latter  put  an  end  to  his  own  liie. 
(Apollod.  L  fl.  §  27.)    According  to  an  account  to 
Diodorus  (iv.  50),  Pelias  compelled  Aeaon  to  kill 
himself  by  drinking  ox*s  blood,  for  he  had  recein-d 
intelligence  that  Jason  and  his  companions  haJ 
perished  in  their  expedition.    According  to  Ovid 
{MeL  viL  163,  250,  Ac.),  Aeson  survived   tiie 
return  of  the  Aigonants,  and  was  made  young 
again  by  Medeia.    Jason  as  the  son  of  Aeson  is 
called  Aesonides.    (Orph.  Arg.  55.)        [L.  &1 
AESO'NIDES.    TAbson.] 
AESO'PUS  (AftrwofX  a  writer  of  Fables,  a 
species  of  composition  which  has  been  defined 
**  analogical  narratives,  intended  to  convey  some 
moral  lesson,  in  which  irrational  animals  or  objecu 
are  introduced  as  speaking.**  (PkUolog.  Mmaeum,  I 
n.  280.)     Of  his  works  none  are  extant,  and  of 
his  life  scarcely  anything  is  known.    He  appears 
to  have  lived  about  &  c.  570,  for  Herodotus  (iL  134) 
mentions  a  woman  named  Rhodonis  as  a  fellow- 
skive  of  Aesop*s,  and  says  that  sne  lived  in  the 
time  of  Amasis  king  of  Egypt,  who  b^gan  to  xeigQ 
B.  a  569.    Plutarch  makes  him  contemporary  with 
Solon  {Sept,  Sap,  Come.  p.  152,  c.),  and  Laertini 
(L  72)  says,  that  he  flourished  about  the  52t]i 
Olympiad.    The  only  iq>pai«nt  authority  against 
thu  date  is  that  of  Soidas  (a  «.  Atmres);  but 
the  passage  is  phunly  corrupt,  and  if  we  adopt  the 
correction  of  Clinton,  it  gives  about  &  c  620  for 
the  date  of  his  birth ;  his  death  is  pkued  &  c.  564, 
but  may  have  occurred  a  little  kter.  (See  Clinton, 
FatL  He!L  voL  L  pp.  213,  237,  239.) 

Suidas  tells  ns  that  Samos,  Sardis,  Mesembris 
in  Thrace,  and  Cotioemn  in  Phrygia  dispute  the 
honour  of  having  given  him  biru.  We  are  told 
that  he  was  originally  a  slave,  and  the  reason  of 
his  first  writing  lables  is  given  by  Phaedma.  (iu> 


AES0PU8. 

Pra!og;  33,  &&)      Among  his  maiten  were  two 
kmacnis  Xanthns  and  ladmon,  fimn  the  ktter  of 
rbom  he  receiTed  his  freedom.     Upon  this  he 
rttited  Croesos  (where  we  are  told  that  he  re- 
prored  Sobm  fcr  discomtesy  to  the  king)^  and 
ifterwaids  Peiaistiatns  at  A&iens.     Plutarch  {de 
Kn  .Vast.  Vmd,  p.  556)  tells  as,  that  he  was  tent 
to  Delphi  by  Cneras,  to  distribute  among  the 
citizens  fbar  minae  a  piece.    Bat  in  consequence 
of  tome  dispute  ariaiiig  on  the  subject,  he  refused 
to  give  any  money  at  all,  upon  which  the  ennged 
De^hians  threw  him  from  a  precipice.    Plagues 
were  sent  upon  them  from  the  gods  for  the  ofience, 
azkd  they  proehdmed  their  willingness  to  give  a 
compensation  for  his  death  to  any  one  who  could 
claim  it    At  length  ladmon,  the  gnrndson  of  his 
old  master,  reoeived  the  compeniwtion,  since  no 
Dearer  connezion  could  be  found.  (Herod,  ii.  134.) 
Then  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  this  stoiy  about 
the  compensadon,  and  we  haye  now  stated  all  the 
ciiromstsnces  of  Aesop^  lifo  which  rest  on  any  au- 
thority.   But  there  are  a  vast  Tariety  of  anecdotes 
and  adTentures  in  wldch  he  bean  the  principal  part, 
in  a  life  oC  him  prefixed  to  abook  of  Fables  purport^ 
ing  to  be  his,  and  aoUected  by  Mazimus  Pknudes, 
a  monk  of  the  14th  century.      This  lifo  repre- 
lents  Aesop  aa  a  perfect  monster  of  uglmess  and 
defonnity ;  a  notion  for  which  there  is  no  authority 
'«.\)ateTeT.    For  he  ia  mentioned  in  passages  ii 
daasica]  authors,  where  an  allusion  to  such  per- 
■opal  peculiarities  would  haTe  been  moat  natural, 
vithoat  the  slightest  tnce  of  any  such  allusion. 
He  appean  for  instance  in  Platareh^b  Conviviumy 
where  though  there  are  many  jokes  on  his  former 
condition  as  a  daye,  there  are  none  on  his  ap- 
pearance, and  we  need  not  imagine  that  the  an- 
cienta  would  be  restrained  from  such  jokes  by  any 
feebngs  of  delicacy,  amce  the  nooe  of  Socrates 
fiinuahes  ample  matter  for  raillery  in  the  Sympo- 
«m  of  Pkto.     Beaadea,  the  Atheniana  caused 
Lyuppu  to  erect  a  statue  in  his  honour,  which 
ind  it  been  amlptnied  in  accordance  with  the 
^^  deieription,  would  have  been  the  rerene  of 
onamentaL 

The  notices  howerer  which  we  possess  of  Aesop 
*R  w  Mattered  and  of  aueh  doubtfol  authority, 
tiiat  there  hare  not  been  wanting  persons  to  deny 
his  existence  altogether.  '^  In  poetical  phUosophy,'' 
^  Vico  m  his  Soienxa  Nuoca^  •*  Aesop  will  be 
found  not  to  be  any  particnkr  and  actually  exist- 
ing mao,  \kX  the  abatmction  of  a  class  of  men,  or 
•  poetical  chsncter  lepresentatiYe  of  the  companions 
and  attendanu  of  the  heroes,  such  aa  certainly 
*?«»4  inthetimeoftheBeren&igesofGieece.*' 
f  hu  however  ii  an  ezoesa  of  sceptioBm  into  which 
It  vonld  be  most  unreasonable  to  phmge :  whether 
wV^  «y  written  worits  at  all,  is  a  question 
*jjich  ^rd>  conaidenble  room  for  doubt,  and  to 
*n«h  Bentley  inclines  to  give  a  negative.  Thus 
™?Pt«M»(F«p,  1259)  represento  PhQodeon  as 
^Mghis  Fsbles  m  eomrerwation  and  not  out  of  a 
*^ad  Socnttes  who  turned  them  into  poetry 
rZS*^  ^<«  that  "he  knew,  and  could  most 


AESOPUS. 


47 


J^Wywaember."  (PlatPAoed  p.  61,  b;  Bentr 
^y^l>iuerta&m  on  ike  Fables  (fAeeop,  p.  136.) 

nowe^er  this  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  fobles, 
wng  Jitttoft  nsme,  were  popular  at  Athens  in 
lMS!?v?^"*'*»*la8«-  We  find  them  frequenUy 
»  d^  /  Ariftophanes.  One  of  the  pleasurea  of 
^^p  {yap,  566)  was,  that  among  the  candi- 
"'*•»»  ha  protection  and  vote  some  endeavoured 


to  win  his  fiivonr  by  repeatuig  to  him  fobles,  and 
some  Aioionrov  rl  fihMW,  Two  specimens  of 
these  T^AoM  or  droUeria  may  be  read  in  the 
FiNpae,  1401,  &C.,  and  in  the  Avea^  651,  &c  The 
latter  however  is  mid  by  the  Scholiast  to  be  the 
eompoaition  of  Aichilochus,  and  it  is  probable  that 
many  anecdotes  and  jeste  were  attributed  to 
Aesop,  aa  the  most  popuUr  of  all  authon  of  the 
kind,  which  really  were  not  his.  This  it  favour- 
able to  Beniley's  theory,  that  his  fobles  were  not 
collected  in  a  written  form,  which  also  derivea 
additional  probability  firom  the  fiict  that  there  is  a 
variation  in  the  manner  in  which  ancient  authors 
quote  Aesop,  even  though  they  are  manifestly 
referring  to  the  lame  fob&.  Thus  Aristotle  (IM 
Part  Anim.  iiL  2)  dtes  horn  him  a  complaint  of 
Momus,  **  that  thie  builds  horns  were  not  placed 
about  his  shoulders,  where  he  might  make  the 
strongest  posh,  but  in  the  tendoest  part,  his 
head,"*  whilst  Lucian  (Niffr.  82)  makes  the  foult 
to  be  ^^  that  his  horns  were  not  pUwed  straight 
before  his  eyes.**  A  written  collection  would  have 
prevented  siich  a  diversity. 

Besides  the  drollnies  above  mentioned,  there 
were  probably  fobles  of  a  graver  description,  since, 
aa  we  have  seen,  Socrates  condeeoended  to  turn 
them  into  votm,  of  which  a  specimen  has  been 
preserved  by  Dioffenes  Laertius.  Again,  Plato, 
though  he  exduded  Homer'b  poema  fimn  his 
imaginary  Republic,  praises  the  writings  of  Aesop. 
By  him  they  ire  called  fi»«oi  {Pkaed.  pp.  60,  61), 
though  an  able  writer  in  the  Philological  Museum 
(L  p.  281)  thinks  that  the  more  ancient  imme  fiw 
such  fictions  was  alwr,  a  word  explained  by 
Buttmann  (Lacilogm^  p.  60,  £ng.  tranal.)*  ''a 
speech  full  of  meaning,  or  cunningly  imagined** 
(Horn.  Od,  ziv.  508),  whence  Ulysses  is  called 
voA^Wor  in  reference  to  the  particular  sort  of 
speeches  which  mark  his  character.  In  Hesiod 
(Op,  et  Dieiy  200),  it  baa  paaaed  into  the  lenae  of 
a  moral  foble.  The  o&oc  or  ftSBoi  of  Aesop  were 
certainly  in  prose : — ^they  are  called  by  Aristo- 
phanes X&yot^  and  their  author  (Herod,  ii  134^  ia 
Attrttms  6  kefy6wotos^  x6yos  being  the  pecuuar 
word  for  Prose,  aa  (irn  waa  for  votm,  and  includ- 
ing both  foble  and  history,  though  afterwarda 
restricted  to  oratory,  when  that  becune  a  aepaiato 
branch  of  eompoaition. 

Following  the  example  of  Socratea,  Demetrioa 
Phalereas  (b.  c.  320)  turned  Aesop's  fobles  into 
poetry,  and  collected  them  into  a  book  \  and  after 
him  an  author,  whose  name  ia  unknown,  pub- 
Eshed  them  in  Elegiacs,  of  which  some  fiagmenta 
are  preserved  by  Suidas.  But  the  only  Greek 
versifier  of  Aesop,  of  whose  writings  any  whole 
fobles  are  preserved  is  Babrius,  an  author  of  no 
mean  powers,  and  who  may  well  take  his  dace 
amongst  Fabnlisto  with  Phaedrus  and  La  Fon- 
taine.  His  version  is  in  Cholimnbics,  i. «.  /omr, 
haiUng  iambics  (x^^^'t  fofi^or),  verses  which  fol- 
low in  all  respecto  the  laws  of  the  Iambic  Tri- 
meter till  the  sixth  foot,  which  is  either  a  spondee 
or  trochee,  the  fifth  being  properly  an  iambus, 
lliis  version  was  made  a  Uttle  before  the  age  of 
Augustus,  and  consisted  of  ten  Books,  of  which  a 
few  scattered  fobles  only  are  preserved.  Of  the 
Latin  writers  of  Aesopean  fiibles,  Phaedrua  is  the 
most  celebrated. 

The  fobles  now  extant  in  pros^,  bearing  the  name 
of  Aesop,  are  unquestionably  spurious.  Of  these 
there  are  three  principal  collections,  the  one  con- 


4ft 


AESOPUS. 


tuning  136  &blei,  pablished  first  ▲.  D.  1610,  from 
MSS.  at  Heidelberg.  This  is  so  dumsj  a  forgery, 
that  it  mentions  the  orator  Demadet^  who  lived  200 
years  after  Aesop,  and  contains  a  whole  sentence 
from  the  book  dF  Job  (tu^oI  yitp  ifXBoiAW  61 
v<£vr«f,  yvfJtMol  oZw  drtXtvaifuOa),  Some  af  the 
passages  Bentley  has  shewn  to  be  fragments  of 
Choliambic  rerses,  and  has  made  it  tolerably  cer- 
tain that  they  were  stolen  from  Babrina.  The 
other  collection  was  made  by  the  above  mentioned 
monk  of  Constantinople,  Maximns  Planudes. 
These  contain  at  least  one  Hebraism  (fiotiy  iv  rfi 
KOfM^i  compare  €,g,  Ecdes.  xL  1,  cTiror  l»  np 
KopStf  fwv),  and  among  them  are  words  entirely 
modem,  as  fioiraXu  a  bird,  fia^wpoy  a  beast,  and 
also  traces  of  the  Choliambics  of  Babrins.  The 
third  collection  was  found  in  a  MS.  at  Florence, 
and  published  in  1809.  Its  date  is  about  a  cen- 
tury before  the  time  of  Planudes,  and  it  contains 
the  life  which  was  prefixed  to  his  collection,  and 
commonly  supposed  to  be  his  own. 

Bentley*s  dissertation  on  Aesop  is  appended  to 
those  on  Phalaris.  The  genuineness  of  the  existing 
forgeries  was  stoutly  maintained  by  his  Oxford 
antagonists  ^Preface  to  Aeaopioarum  Fabularum 
J)electu$y  Oziord  1628);  but  there  is  no  one  in  our 
day  who  disputes  his  decision. 

It  remains  to  notice  briefly  the  theory  which 
assigns  to  Aesop^s  fiibles  an  oriental  origin.  Among 
the  writers  of  Arabia,  one  of  the  most  famous  is 
Luknum,  whom  some  traditions  make  oontempo- 
nuy  with  David,  others  the  son  of  a  sister  or 
want  of  Job,  while  again  he  has  been  represented 
as  an  ancient  kmg  or  chief  of  the  tribe  of  Ad. 
**  Lukman^s  wisdom**  is  proverbial  among  the 
Arabs,  and  joined  with  Joseph*s  beauty  and 
David*b  melody.  [See  the  Thousand  and  One 
Nights  (Lane*s  translation),  Story  of  Prince 
Kamer«»-Zeman  and  Princess  Budoor,  and  Note 
59  to  chapter  x.]  The  Persian  accounts  of  this 
Lukman  represent  him  a«  an  ugly  black  slave,  and 
it  seems  probable  that  the  autnor  of  the  Life  en- 
grafted this  and  other  circumstances  in  the  Oriental 
traditions  of  Lukman  upon  the  classical  tales  re- 
specting Aesop.  The  fiibles  ascribed  to  Aesop  have 
in  many  respects  an  eastern  character,  alludbg  to 
Asiatie  customs,  and  introducing  panthers,  pea- 
cocks, and  monkeys  among  their  dramatis  persona. 
All  this  makes  it  likely  that  the  fiibles  attri- 
buted both  to  Lukman  and  Aesop  are  derived  from 
the  same  Indo-Persian  source. 

The  principal  editions  of  Aesop*s  Fables  are, 
I.  The  collection  formed  by  Planudes  with  a 
Latin  tnmsUtion,  published  at  Milan  by  Buono 
Accorso  at  the  end  of  the  15th  century.  2.  An- 
other edition  of  the  same  collection,  with  some 
additional  fiibles  from  a  MS.  in  the  Bibliotheque 
du  Roi  at  Paris,  by  Robert  Stephanus,  1646. 
S.  The  edition  of  Nevelet,  1610,  which  added  to 
these  the  Heidelbeig  collection,  published  at  Frank- 
fort on  the  Main.  These  have  been  followed  by 
editions  of  all  or  some  of  the  Fables,  by  Hudson  at 
Oxford  (1718),  Hauptmann  at  Leiprig  (1741), 
Heusinger  at  Leipsig  (1756),  Emesti  at  the 
same  place  (1781),  and  Q.  H.  Schaefer  again  at 
Leipzig  (1810,  1818,  1820).  Francesco  de  Furia 
added  to  the  above  the  new  fiibles  from  the  Flo- 
rentine MS.,  and  his  edition  was  reprinted  by 
Coray  at  Paris  (1810).  All  the  fiibles  have  been 
put  together  and  published,  231  in  number,  by  J. 
O.  Schneider,  at  Breslau,  in  1810.    [G.  E.  L.  C] 


AESOPUi 

AESO'PUS,  a  Greek  hiatorian,  wrlio  wrotr  a 
life  of  Alexander  the  Great.  The  original  is  k«i. 
but  there  is  a  Latin  trandation  of  it  by  Julius 
Valerius  [Valkrius],  of  which  Franciaciia  Junm 
had,  he  says  {ad  Symmaeh.  Ep,  x.  54),  a  rnasi;- 
script.  It  was  first  published,  howerer,  by  A.  Md 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Ambrosian  library,  MiIml,  1817, 
4to.,  reprinted  Frankfort,  1818,  8vo.  The  title  "a 
**  Itinerarium  ad  Constantinum  Angaatmn,  etc : 
acoednnt  Julii  Valerii  Res  gestae  Alexandii  Mace- 
donis,**  etc  The  time  when  Aesopus  lived  is  on- 
certain,  and  even  his  existence  has  been  doabtei 
(Berth,  Advenar,  ii.  10.)  Mai,  in  the  prefoee  u 
his  edition,  contended  that  the  work  was  written 
before  389,  a.  d.,  because  the  temple  of  Setapis  st 
Alexandria,  which  was  destroyed  by  order  cf 
Theodosius,  is  spoken  of  in  the  trandation  (Jul 
Valer.  I  81)  as  still  standing.  But  aerioiu  obj(«- 
taons  to  this  inference  have  been  rsised  b  j  Letronm 
(Jomnu  de»  Scmau^  1818,  p.  617X  wbo  refers  i: 
to  the  seventh  or  eighth  century,  which  the  weigVt 
of  intonal  evidence  would  rather  point  to.  Tb'' 
book  is  full  of  the  most  extravagant  atories  sixl 
daring  mistakes,  and  is  a  work  of  no  credit.  fA  A  J 

AESO'PUS,  CLAUDIUS  or  CLO'DIUS.  the 
most  celebrated  tragic  actor  at  Rome  in  the  Cice- 
ronian period,  probably  a  freedman  of  the  CMii 
gens.    Horace  (J^.  iL  1.  82)  and  other  anlbon 
put  him  on  a  level  with  Rosdus.      (Fronto,  p. 
44,  ed.  Niebuhr.)     Each  was  preeminent  in  hh 
own  department ;  Roscius  in  comedy,  being,  vitk 
respect  to  action  and  delivery  {protumtiatio},  m<^ 
npid  {eUatiorj  QumtiL  InsL  Or.  xL  S.  §  1  Ii) ;  A^^ 
sopus  in  tragedy,  being  more  weighty   {grtniar, 
QnintiL  Le.).    Aesopus  took  great  paina  to  perfect 
himself  in  his  art  by  various  methods.     He  dili- 
gently studied  the  exhibition  of  character  in  nral 
life ;  and  when  any  important  trial  waa  going  om 
especiaUy,  for  example,  when  Hortensina  was  to 
plead,  he  was  constantly  in  attendance,  that  he 
might  watch  and  be  able  to  represent  the  oxn 
truthfully  the  feelings  which  were  actually  dia- 
pUiyed  on  such  occasions.  ( VaL  Max.  viiL  10.  §  2.) 
He  never,  it  is  said,  put  on  the  mask  for  the  dia- 
racter  he  had  to  perfonn  in,  without  first  looking 
at  it  attentively  from  a  distance  for  aome  timet 
that  so  in  performing  he  might  preserve  his  voice 
and  action  in  perfect  keeping  witn  the  ^ipearance 
he  would  have.   (Fronto,  de  Eloq,  5.  1,  p.  37.) 
Perhaps  this  anecdote  mav  confirm  the   opinion 
{DicL  o/AnL  s.  v.  Peraona%  that  masks  had  oniy 
lately  been  introduced  in  the  regular  drama  at 
Rome,  and  were  not  always  used  even  for  leading 
characters ;  for,  according  to  Cicero  (ds  Die,  L  37)* 
Aesopus  excelled  in  power  of  fiioe  and  fire  of  «f 
pressioH  (tanlum  ardorem  tmUmun  atqme  motoas*)* 
which  of  course  would  not  have  been  risible  if 
he  had  performed  only  with  a  mask.     From  the 
whole    passage  in  Cicero    and  from  the    anec- 
dotes recorded  of  him,  his  acting  would  aeem  to 
have  been  characterised  chiefly  by  strong  emphssis 
and  vehemence.    On  the  whole,  Cicero  calls  him 
$umnnu  arti/eae^  and  says  he  waa  fitted  to  act  a 
leading  part  no  less  in  real  life  than  on  the  stage. 
(Pro  Seai,  56.)      It  does  not  appear  that  he  em 
performed  in  comedy.    Valerius  Maximns  (viii. 
10.  §  2)  calls  Aesopus  and  Roscius  both  *"  ludicne 
artis  peritissimos  viros,*'  but  this  may  merely  de- 
note tlie  theatrical  art  in  general,  including  tiagedf 
as  well  as  comedy.  (Comp.7iM/»0ra0  UlmM,  Plin./^* 
N.  xvi  36.)    Fronto  calls  him  (p.  87)  Tragfiau  A*" 


AESYMNETSa 

Pram  Cieeio'^  remaik,  howerer,  (de  Off, 
i  lU),  it  wold  •eem  that  the  chancter  of  Ajax 
nv  nther  too  tngje  lor  him.  (Comp.  TWie:  QmomI. 
2.  17,  iT.  25.) 

Like  RoKnu,  AeMpu  enjoyed  the  intimacy  of 
tb«  gimft  actor,  who  calk  him  nodat  Aetoptu  {ad 
Fam,  TiL  1),  mmiBr /bmUiariB  (ad  Qu.  FruL  I  2, 
4) ;  and  Aey  aeem  to  have  sought,  from  one  an- 
other\  eocietj,    improTement,   each    in   his    re- 
tpectiTe  art:      Daring  his  exile,  Cicero  reoei?ed 
many  ^ahiaUe  marks  of  Aesopos^s  friendship.   On 
floe  occadon,  in  pardcniar,  having  to  perform  the 
port  of  Tdamon,  banished  from  his  ooontiy,  m  one 
of  Acdns\  piays,  the  t^^;edian,  by  his  manner  and 
•kiUnl  emplaais,  and  an  occasbnal  change  of  a 
word,  added  to  th«  evident  reality  of  his  feelings, 
snd  focoeeded  in  leading  the  andienoe  to  apply  ue 
vhole  to  the  case  of  Cioero,  and  so  di^  hun  more 
enmtial  service  than  any  direct  defence  of  himself 
t^d  have  done.     The  whole  house  applauded. 
{Pro  Sext  56.)     On  another  occasion,  instead  of 
*^BnUtu  qui  Hbertatem  dvimn  stabOivent,^  he 
sab»titated  TUZms,  and  the  audience  gave  utter^ 
ance  to  their  enthnaiaam  by  encoiing  Uie  passage 
*"  a  thooaand  timea**  (ndUim  rewoahm  e$L,  Pro 
SeH.  58).     The  time  cf  his  death  or  his  age  can- 
not be  fixed  with  certain^ ;  but  at  the  dedication 
of  the  theatre  of  Pompey  (a  a  55),  he  would  seem 
to  have  been  elderiy,  for  he  was  understood  previ- 
mslv  to  have  retired  from  the  stage,  and  we  do 
not  hear  of  his  being  particnhrly  delicate :  yet, 
fmm  the  passage,  ill-health  or  age  would  appear  to 
have  been  the  reason  of  his  retiring.    On  that  oe- 
caaion,  howevei;  in  honour  of  the  festival,  he  i^ 
P'^sred  ^gain ;  bat  joat  as  he  was  coming  to  one 
of  the  most  emphatic  parts,  the  beginning  of  an 
mtth.  Si  Ktent/aUof  etc!,  his  voice  fiuled  hmi,  and 
he  could  not  go  throngh  with  the  speech.    He  was 
evidently  unable   to  proceed,  so  that   any  one 
would  readily  have  excused  him :  a  thing  which, 
as  the  passage  in  Cicero  implies  (ad  Fam.  viL  1), 
a  Roman  audience  would  not  do  for  ordinary  per- 
formers.   AesopoB,  though  &r  from  frugal  (Plin. 
H,  N.  X.  72),  reaUsed,  J^e  Roscius,  an  immense 
(artune  by  his  profeasion.    He  left  about  200,000 
sesterces  to  his  son  Clodiua,  who  proved  a  foolish 
ipendthrift.  (VaL  Max.  ix.  1.  §  2.)    It  is  said,  for 
instance,  that  he  diflsdved  in  vinegar  and  drank  a 
pearl  worth  about  £8000,  which  he  took  from  the 
«w^ring  of  Caedlia  Meteik  (Hor.  Sat  il  3,  239  ; 
Val.Max.  ix.  1.  §  2;  Macrob.  SaL  ii.  10;  Plin. 
ff.  AT.  ix.  59),  a   fevonrite   feat  of  the  extra- 
*ignt  mooomania   in    Rome.     (Compare  Suet 
Oai*9'  37;  liacrob.  Sat  ii  13.)    The  connexion 
of  Ckero'k  son-in-law  Dohibella  with  the  same 
huiy  no  doubt  increased  the  distress  which  Cicero 
wit  St  the  dissdnte  proceedings  of  the  son  of  his 
old  friend.  (Ad  Alt  xL  13.)  [A.  A.] 

AKSYMNETES  (Altrvpuf^s)^  a  surname  of 
I>u>n7ais,  whidi  ugnifies  the  Lord,  or  Ruler,  and 
niiider  which  he  was  worshipped  at  Aroo  in  Achaia. 
The  gtoiy  about  the  introduction  of  his  worship 
«»Me  is  ss  follows :  There  was  at  Troy  an  ancient 
jBge  of  Dionysus,  the  woric  of  Hephaestus,  which 
pw  bad  once  given  as  a  present  to  Dardanus. 
It  was  kept  in  a  chest,  and  Cassandra,  or,  accord- 
ing to  othen,  Aeneas,  left  this  chest  behind  when 
»«  qaitted  the  city,  because  she  knew  that  it 
would  do  injorjr  to  him  who  possessed  it  When 
tbe  Greeks  divided  the  spoils  of  Trov  among  them- 
■elres,  this  chest  fell  to  the  share  of  theThessahan 


AETHER. 


49 


Emypyhis,  who  on  opening  it  suddenly  fell  into  a 
state  of  madness.  The  orade  of  Delphi,  when 
consulted  about  Ids  recovery,  answered,  ^  Where 
thou  shalt  see  men  performing  a  strange  sacrifice, 
there  shalt  then  dedicate  the  cEest,  and  there  shalt 
thou  settle."  When  Enrypylus  came  to  Aroe  in 
Achaia,  it  was  just  the  season  at  which  its  in- 
habitanta  oflered  every  year  to  Artemis  Tiiclaria  a 
human  sacrifice,  consisting  of  the  fiuiest  youth  and 
the  fiurest  maiden  of  the  phioe.  This  sacrifice  was 
offered  as  an  atonement  for  a  crime  which  had 
once  been  committed  in  the  temple  of  the  goddess. 
But  an  orKle  had  declared  to  them,  that  they 
should  .be  released  from  the  necessity  of  making 
this  sacrifice,  if  a  foreign  divinity  should  be 
brought  to  them  by  a  foreign  kiqg.  This  orecio 
was  now  fiilfilled.  Euiypylus  on  seeing  the  vic- 
tims led  to  the  altar  was  cured  of  his  madness  and 
perceived  that  this  waa  the  phice  pointed  out  to 
him  by  the  orade ;  and  the  Aroesns  also,  on  see- 
ing the  god  in  the  chest,  remembered  the  old 
prophecy,  stopped  the  sacrifice,  and  instituted  a 
festival  of  Dionysus  Aesymnetes,  for  this  was  the 
name  of  the  god  in  the  chest  Nine  men  and  nine 
women  were  appointed  to  attend  to  his  worship. 
During  one  night  of  this  festival  a  priest  car- 
ried tiie  cheat  outside  the  town,  and  all  the 
children  of  the  phoe,  adorned,  aa  formerly  the 
victims  used  to  be,  with  garlands  of  corn-ears, 
went  down  to  the  banks  of  the  river  MeHichius, 
which  had  before  been  called  Ameilichius,  hung 
up  their  garlands,  purified  themselves,  and  then 
put  on  other  garlimas  of  ivy,  after  which  they  re- 
turned to  the  sanctuary  of  Dionysus  Aesymnetes. 
(Pans.  viL  19  and  20.)  This  tradition,  though 
otherwise  very  obscure,  evidenUy  points  to  a  time 
when  human  sacrifices  were  abousned  at  Aroe  by 
the  introduction  of  a  new  worship.  At  Patrae  in 
Achaia  there  waa  likewise  a  temple  dedicated  to 
Dionysus  Aesymnetes.  (Pans.  viL  21.  §  12.)  [L.S.] 

AETH  A'LIDES  (MeaKfZiis),  a  son  of  Hermes 
and  Enpolemeia,  a  daughter  of  Myimidon.  He 
was  the  herald  of  the  Argonauts,  and  had  received 
from  his  frtther  the  fiiculty  of  remembering  every- 
thing, even  in  Hades.  He  was  further  allowed  to 
reside  alternately  in  the  upper  and  in  the  lower 
worid.  As  his  soul  could  not  forget  anything  even 
after  death,  it  remembered  that  from  the.J^y  of 
Aethalides  it  had  successively  migrated  iffto  tnoso 
of  Enphorbns,  Hermotimus,  Pyrrhus,  and  at  kst 
into  that  of  Pythagoras,  in  whom  it  still  retained 
the  recollection  of  its  former  migrations.  (ApoUon. 
Rhod.  L  54,  640,  &&;  Orph.  Ar^fon.  131 ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  14;  Diog.  Laert  viil  1.  §4,&c.;  Val  Fhicc. 
1437.)  [Ii.  &J 

AETHER  (A/0ifp),  a  personified  idea  of  the 
mythical  cosmogonies.  According  to  that  of  Hy- 
ginus  (Fab.  Pnf.  p.  1,  ed.  Staveren),  he  was,  to- 
gether with  Night,  Day,  and  Erebus,  begotten  by 
Chaos  and  Caligo  (Darkness).  According  to  that 
of  Hesiod  {ThMg.  124),  Aether  was  the  son  of 
Erebus  and  his  sister  Night,  and  a  brother  of 
Day.  (Comp.  Phomut  De  Nat  Dear.  16.)  The 
children  of  Aether  and  Day  were  Land,  Heaven, 
and  Sea,  and  finnn  his  connexion  with  the  Earth 
there  sprang  all  the  vices  which  destroy  the  human 
race,  and  also  the  Giants  and  Titans.  (Hygin. 
Fab.  Prrf.  p.  2,  &c.)  These  aooounU  shew  that, 
in  the  Greek  cosmogonies,  Aether  was  considered 
aa  one  of  the  elementary  substances  out  of  which 
the  Universe  was  formed.     In  the  Orphic  hymns 


50 


AETHICUS. 


(4)  Aether  appears  as  the  soul  of  the  world,  fimn 
Mrmch  all  life  emanatea,  an  idea  which  was  also 
adopted  by  some  of  the  early  philosophers  of 
Greece.  In  later  times  Aether  was  re^urded  as 
the  wide  space  of  Heaven,  the  residence  of  the 
gods,  and  Zeus  as  the  Lord  of  the  Aether,  or  Aether 
itself  personified.  (PacuT.  ap.  Go,  de  NaL  Dear, 
iL  36,  40;  Lucret  y.  499;  Virg.  Am,  zii  140, 
Qwrg,  u.  325.)  [L.  S.] 

AETHE'RIE.  [Huiadbs.] 
AETHICUS,  HISTER  or  ISTER,  a  Roman 
writer  of  the  fbnrth  century,  a  native  of  Istria  ac- 
cording to  his  surname,  or,  according  to  Rabanns 
Maoms,  of  Scythil^  the  author  of  a  geogrnphical 
work,  called  Aethki  Gosmogiaphia.  We  leam 
from  the  pre&oe  that  a  measurement  of  the  ii^ole 
Roman  world  was  ordered  by  Julius  Oaesar  to  be 
made  by  the  most  able  men,  that  this  measurement 
was  begun  in  the  consulship  of  Julius  Caesar  and 
M.  Antonius,  i  «.  B.  c.  44;  that  three  Greeks  were 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  Zenodoxus,  Theodotus, 
and  Polyclitus ;  that  Zenodozus  measured  all  the 
eastern  port,  which  occupied  him  twenty-one  years, 
five  months,  and  nine  days,  on  to  the  third  consul- 
skip  of  Augustus  and  Crassus ;  that  Theodotus 
measured  the  northern  part,  which  occupied  him 
twenty-nine  years,  eiffht  months,  and  ten  days,  on 
to  the  tenth  consul^ip  of  Augustus;  and  that 
Polyclitus  measured  the  southern  part,  which  oo- 
CD^ied  him  thirty-two  years,  one  month,  and  ten 
days;  that  thus  the  whole  TRoman)  world  was 
gone  over  by  the  measurers  within  thirty-two  (?) 
years ;  and  that  a  report  of  all  it  contained  was 
laid  before  the  senate.  So  it  stands  in  the  edd.; 
but  the  numbers  an  evidently  mudi  corrupted  : 
the  contradictoriness  of  PoIyclitus*s  share  taking 
man  than  32  years,  and  the  whole  measurement 
being  made  in  less  than  (cn^ra)  32  years  is  obvious. 
It  is  to  be  observed  tiiat,  in  this  introductoiy 
statement,  no  mention  is  made  of  the  western  part 
(which  in  the  work  itself  comes  next  to  the  east- 
em),  except  in  the  Vatican  MS.,  where  the  eastern 
part  is  given  to  Nioodomus,  and  the  western  to 
INdymus. 

^  A  census  of  all  the  jMopZe  m  the  Roman  subje&> 
tion  was  held  under  Augustus.  (Snidas,  «.  «l 
Afyouirrof.)  By  two  late  writers  (Casaiodorus, 
Vixr,  if'  52,  by  an  emendation  of  Huschke,  p.  6, 
^ihtr  denzurZeU  der  Cfeburi  Jetu  CkrigH  gMUenen 
CmnctjEreslaUy  1840  ;  and  Isidorus,  Orig,^,  36.  § 
4),  this  numbering  of  the  people  is  spoken  of  as 
connected  with  the  measurement  of  the  knd.  This 
work  in  feet  conusts  of  two  separate  pieces.  The 
first  begins  with  a  short  introduction,  die  substance 
of  which  has  been' given,  and  then  proceeds  with 
an  account  of  the  measurement  of  the  Roman  world 
under  four  heads,  Orientalis,  Occidentalis,  Septen- 
trionalis,  Meridiana  pars.  Then  come  series  of 
lists  of  names,  arranged  under  heads,  Maria,  Insn- 
lae.  Monies,  Provinciae,  Oppida,  Flumina,  and 
Gentes.  These  are  bare  lists,  excepting  that  the 
rivers  have  an  account  of  their  rise,  course,  and 
length  annexed.  This  is  the  end  of  the  first  part, 
the  Expositio.  The  second  {Mirt  is  called  Alia  to- 
tius  orbis  Descriptio,  and  consists  of  four  divisions: 
(1.)  Asiae  Provinciae  situs  cum  limitibus  et  populis 
suis ;  (2.)  Enropae  situs,  &c ;  (3.)  Africae  situs, 
^kc.;  (4.^  Insuke  Nostri  Maris.  This  part,  the 
Descriptio,  occurs  with  slight  variations  in  Oresius, 
L  2.  In  Aethicus  what  looks  like  the  original 
nt,  Majores  nostri,  &&,  is  tacked  on 


AETHIOPS. 

to  the  preceding  part,  the  Expositu^  bj  tbe  wndi 
Hanc  quadripcartUam  ioUm  Urra$  oontiuenimm  U 
qui  diaunti  sunt.  From  this  it  wovild  i^^pear  t^ 
Aethicus  borrowed  it  firom  Orosius. 

The  work  abounds  in  erron.  Sometimes  tbe 
same  name  occurs  in  difierent  lists  ;  aa,  for  exao- 
ple,  Cyprus  and  Rhodes  both  in  the  north  and  ia 
the  east;  Corsica  both  in  the  west  and  in  the 
south ;  or  a  country  is  put  as  a  town,  as  Anhia; 
Noricum  is  put  among  the  islands^  Mistakes  of 
this  kind  would  easily  be  made  in  eopjing  hm, 
especially  if  in  double  columns.  Bat  from  otbex 
reasons  and  fixnn  quotations  given  by  Dkoil,  i 
writer  of  the  9th  century,  from  the  Cosmogcsphia, 
diffiering  from  the  text  as  we  have  it,  the  whojB 
appears  to  be  very  corrupt.  The  whole  b  a  vey 
meagre  production,  but  presents  a  few  valoabfe 
points.  Many  successful  emendationa  have  bea 
made  by  Salmasius  in  his  Exercitationes  Philob- 
gicae,  and  there  is  a  very  valuable  eaaay  on  jha 
whole  subject  by  Ritschl  in  the  BAeiniacies  Afneaa 
(1842),  L  4. 

The  sources  of  the  Cosmographia  appear  to  bare 
been  the  measurements  above  described,  other  offi- 
cial lists  and  documents,  and  also,  in  all  jNtobobibtr, 
Agrippa^s  Commentariiy  which  are  constantly  re- 
ferred to  by  Pliny  (^u^  Aa(.  iii.  iv.  t.  vL)  asm 
authority,  and  his  Chart  of  the  World,  which  was 
founded  on  his  CommentaiiL  (Plin.  HuL  NaL  izL 

2.) 

Cassiodoms  {de  vuUL  dhm.  25)  describes  s 
coemogn^hical  work  by  Julius  Honorius  Cotor 
in  terms  which  suit  exactly  the  work  of  Aethicus; 
and  Salmasius  regards  Julius  Honorius  as  the  leai 
author  of  this  work,  to  which  opinion  Ritschl  seems 
to  lean,  reading  Ethnicus  instead  of  Aethtcns,  and 
considering  it  as  a  mere  appellative.  In  some 
MSS.  the  appeUatives  Sophista  and  Philoeophia 
are  found. 

One  of  the  oldest  MSS.,  if  not  the  oldest,  is  the 
Vatican  one.  This  is  the  only  one  which  speski 
of  the  west  in  the  introduction.  But  it  is  care- 
lessly written :  conttdilms  (e.  g.)  is  several  times 
put  for  oontulaium.  Suit  is  found  aa  a  coatiac- 
tion  (?)  for  wpraaeriptis.  The  introdnctiQn  is  veiy 
different  in  this  and  in  the  other  MSB. 

The  first  edition  of  the  Cosmographia  was  bf 
Simler,  Basel,  1575,  together  with  the  Itinerarism 
Antonini  There  is  an  edition  by  Henry  Stephens^ 
1577,  with  Simler^s  notes,  which  alao  contains 
Dionysius,  Pomponius  Mela,  and  Solinus.  The 
last  edition  ia  by  Gronovius^  in  his  edition  of  Pois- 
ponius  Mela,  Leyden,  1722.  [A.  A] 

AETHILLA  (A&iAAa  or  AK9vXAa),  a  daughter 
of  Laomedon  and  sister  of  Priam,  Astyoche,  sod 
Medesicaste.  After  the  fell  of  Troy  she  became 
the  prisoner  of  Protesihuis,  who  took  her,  together 
with  other  captives,  with  him  on  his  voyage  home. 
He  landed  at  Scione  in  Thrace  in  order  to  take  in 
finesh  water.  While  Protesihuis  had  gone  inland, 
Aethilla  persuaded  her  fellow-prisonen  to  set  fire 
to  the  ships.  This  was  done  and  all  remained  on 
the  spot  and  founded  the  town  of  Sdonew  (Txetx. 
ad  l^oopkr,  921, 1075 ;  Conon,  NarraL  13 ;  com- 
pare P.  Mela,  ii.  2.  §  150 ;  StepL  Bya.  s.  «h 
^Exuiw  ^  ri    S.1 

AE'THIOPS(Ai*e£oi^),  theOkwing  or  theBhck. 

1.  A  surname  of  Zeus,  under  which  he  was  wiv- 

shipped  in  the  island  of  Chios.    (Lyoophron,  CbA 

537,  with  the  note  of  Tietaes.) 

2.  A  son  of  Hephaeitaa,  from  whom  Aethic^ 


AETHUSA. 

to  haxe  derived  its  nanie.    (Plia. 
£.iSr.YL35;  Nat.  Com.  ii.  6.)  [L.  &] 

A^THJUIUS  CA^Aios),  the  first  kW  of  Elis. 
PSiu.  T.  1.  §  2.)  He  was  a  son  of  Zeus  and 
^togenein,  the  dan^ttf  of  Deucalion  (Apollod. 
.  7.  §  2 ;  Hyi^n.  Fab.  155),  and  was  mazned  to 
>i JOS,  bj  whom  he  hegot  Endymion.  According 
D  tone  aoeovBts  EndymicRn  was  himself  a  son  of 
Zaisaod  fint  kii^  of  Elia.  (Apollod.  L  7.  §  5.) 
>tJier  traditions  iq^ain  made  Aethlins  a  son  oif 
\eoliia,  who  was  called  by  the  name  of  ZenSb 
[Pans.  T.  S.  I  1.)  [L.  S.] 

AETHLIUS  (*A/ttXjof),  the  anthor  of  a  woik 
sntttJed  *^Samiaa  Annals**  CClpoi  Idttwi)^  the  fiah 
book  of  whidli  ia  qnoted  by  Athenseos,  slthoiufa 
he  expresses  a  donbi  aboot  the  gemuneness  of  the 
work.  (xir.  p.  650,  d.  653,  £)  Aethlins  is  ahw 
lefcned  to  "ij  densens  Alexandrinns  (Prdr,  p. 
30,  a),  Eostathina  {ad  OtL  vil  120,  p.  1573),  and 
in  the  Etymokgiciini  Magnnm  {$,  ci  pmrnu), 
where  ihe  name  ia  written  Athlxos. 

AETHRA  (Att^).      1.  A  daughter  of  king 
Pittheos  of  Troesen.     BeUerophon  sued  for  her 
hand,  baft  was  banished  firam  Corinth  before  the 
naptiais  took  pbce.     (Pans.  li.  31.  §  12.)    She 
was  surprised  on  one  occasion  by  Poseidon  in  the 
iibnd  ^  Sphaeria,  whither  she  had  gone,  in  con- 
tequeooe  of  a  dieam,  lor  the  pnrpose  of  oflering  a 
laciifice  on  the  tomb  of  Sphaona.    Aethia  there- 
fore dedicated  in  the  island  a  temide  to  Athena 
.\pBtiiria  (the  Deoeitfiil),  and  called  the  idand 
Hieta  instead  of  Sphaena,  and  also  introduced 
amang  the  maidens  of  Troeaen  the  custom  of  dedi- 
cstiog  their  girdles  to  Athena  Apatnria  on  the  day 
of  thdr  mscris^e.  (Pans,  ii  33.  §  11.)  At  a  hiter 
time  the  bccsme  themother  of  Theseas  by  Aegens. 
(Plot  Tha.  3;  Hygin.  Fa6.  14)    In  the  night 
in  which  this  took  phMe,  Poseidon  also  was  be- 
lieved to  haw  been  with  her.    (Apollod.  iiL  15. 
§7;  Hysin.  jPa&  87.)    According  to  Plutarch 
( Tha,  6)  her  fiuher  q»iead  this  report  merely  that 
ThcKos  might  be  se^zded  ss  the  son  of  Poseidon, 
who  was  mnch  rererad  at  Troesen.    This  opinion, 
however,  ii  nothing  else  but  an  attempt  to  strip 
the  gensine  story  of  ito  mazrels.    After  this  event 
>he  appean  firing  in  Attica,  from  whenoe  ahe  was 
canied  off  to  Laeedsemon  by  Castor  and  Poly- 
dnces,  and  became  a  abve  of  Helen,  with  whom 
Ae  was  taken  to  Troy.    (Pint  TAsfc  34;  Hom. 
/^-  in.  144.)    At  the  taking  of  Troy  she  came  to 
ue  camp  of  the  Qreeka,  where  she  was  recogniaed 
or  ber  giandaons,  and  Demophon,  one  of  them, 
asked  AgfuneBuum   to   procure    her   libeiation. 
A^BMonum  soeoidmgly  sent  a  meaaenger  to  Helen 
to  requeat  her  to  gire  up  Aethra.     This  was 
^oted,  and  Aethia  became  free  again.    (Pans.x. 
2?.83;  Dirt.  Cret  ▼.  13.)    According  to  Hy- 
8inia(fh&.  243)  ahe  afterwards  put  an  end  to  her 
own  fife  from  gnef  at  the  death  of  her  sons.    The 
^^^  of  her  bondage  to  Helen  was  represented 
«B  the  celebiated  chest  of  Cypselns  (Pana.  iy.  19. 
S  1 ;  Dion  Chrysost.  OraL  11),  and  in  a  painting 
^Po]ygiiota8intheLeecheQfI)elphi.    (Ptaus.z. 

2.  Adsa^tterof  Oceanns,  by  whom  Atlas  be- 
^  the  twelTe  Hyades,  and  a  son,  Hyss.     (Or. 

K^.)!^ ;  Hygm.  Fab.  192.)  [L.  S.] 

J^™5'SA  hXhuca\  a  daughter  of  Poseidon 
"M  Alcywie,  who  was  beloved  by  Apolk^  and 
Jw*  to  lam  laenther.    (Apdlod.  iiL  10.  §  1 ; 


'•tt.20.12.) 


AETIUa  51 

AETHTIA  {klBwa\  a  surname  of  Athens, 
under  which  she  was  worshipped  in  Megaria. 
(Pana.  L  5.  §  3;  41.  §  6;  Lyoophr.  Ccm,  359.) 
The  word  tMwn  signifiea  a  direr,  and  figuratiyely 
a  ship,  so  that  the  name  must  have  refereuce  to 
the  ^dess  teaching  the  art  of  ship-building  or 
narigation.  (Tu6\aL  ad  Lyoopkr,  U  c)  [L.  S.] 
AE'TION.  [CTPaiLUB.] 
AE^ION  CAeriMr).  i.  A  Greek  aculptor  of 
Amphipolia,  mentioned  by  Callimachus  {Antk,  Gr. 
ix.  336)  and  Theocritus  {Bpigr.  vii.),  from  whom 
we  learn  that  at  the  request  of  Nidas,  a  fiunoas 
physician  of  Miletus,  he  executed  a  statue  of  Aee- 
cukpins  in  cedar  wood*  He  flourished  about  the 
middle  of  the  third  century  b.  c.  There  was  an 
engrayer  of  the  aame  name ;  but  when  he  lived  is  not 
known.  (K.  O.  MOller,  Arek,  der  Kmuty  p.  151.) 
2.  A  oelefaiated  painter,  spoken  of  by  Ludan 
(2>»  MeroML  Gmd,  42,  Herod,  or  ^eYaoa,  4, 
&&•  Imaff.  7),  who  gives  a  description  of  one  of 
hia  pictures,  representing  the  mamago  of  Alexan- 
der and  Roxana.  Thu  painting  excited  such 
admiration  whm  exhibited  at  the  Olympic  games, 
that  Proxenidaa,  one  of  the  judges,  gave  the  artist 
his  daughter  in  maniage.  Acstion  seems  to  hare 
excelled  particuhirly  in  the  art  of  mixing  and  lay- 
ing on  hiia  colours.  It  has  commonly  been  sup- 
pMed  that  he  liyed  in  the  time  of  Alexander  the 
Great ;  but  the  words  of  Ludan  (Herod.  4)  ahew 
clearly  that  he  must  hare  liyed  about  the  time  of 
Hadrum  and  the  Antoninea.  (K.  O.  Miiller, 
ArdL  der  KmuL  n,  240  j  Kugler,  Kmu^feeehtchie, 
p.  320.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AE'TIUS,  a  Roman  general,  who  with  his  riyal 
Boni&ce,  has  justly  been  called  by  Procopins  the 
hut  of  the  Romana.  He  was  bom  at  Dorostana 
in  Moesia  (Jomandes,  d^  reb.  Get,  34),  and  his 
fiather  Gandentius,  a  Scythian  in  the  employ  of 
the  empire,^  baring  been  killed  in  a  mutiny,  he 
was  early  giren  aa  a  hostage  to  Alaric,  and  under 
him  learnt  the  arts  of  barbanan  war.  (Philostoigins, 
xii.  12.)  After  an  ineffectual  support  of  the  usurper 
John  with  an  anny  of  60,000  men  (a.  d.  424),  he 
became  the  general  of  die  Roman  foroes  under 
Pladdia,  at  tl^t  time  guardian  of  her  son,  the 
emperor  Yalentinian  III.  In  order  to  suppUmt  in 
her  fiiyour  hia  rival  Bonxfiice,  b^  treacherous  accu- 
sations of  each  to  the  other,  Aetius  occasioned  his 
reyolt  and  the  loss  of  Africa  (Procop^  BeU.  Vand.  i. 
3,  4);  the  empress,  howeyer,  disooyered  the  fraud, 
and  Aetius,  after  baring  met  Boni&oe  at  Rayenna, 
and  killed  him  in  single  oombat  [Bonifagius],  was 
himself  compelled  to  retire  in  diigiace  to  the 
Hunniah  army  which  in  424  he  YaA.  aottled  in 
Pannonia.  (Prosper,  and  Maicellinus,  in  anno 
432.) 

Restored  with  their  help  to  Italy,  he  became 
patridan  and  sole  director  of  the  armies  of  the 
western  empire.  (Jomandes,  de  reb.  OeL  34.)  In 
this  capadty,  through  his  lon^  acquaintance  with 
the  barbarian  aettlen,  and  chiefly  with  the  Huns 
and  AttUa  himself,  in  whose  court  his  son  Carpilio 
was  brought  up,  he  checked  the  tide  of  barbuian 
inyasion,  and  maintained  the  Roman  power  in 
Mce  for  aeyenteen  ^ean  (433-450)  in  Italy,  Spain, 
Britain,  and  Gaul,  in  which  last  country  espemlly 
he  established  his  influence  by  means  of  his  Hun 
and  Alan  allies  and  by  his  treaty  with  Theo- 
doric  the  Visigoth.  (Sidon.  ApolL  Faneg.  AimL 
300.)  And  when  in  450  this  peace  was  broken  by 
the  inyauon  of  Attila,  Aetius   in   ooncerl  widh 

b2 


is 


AETIUS. 


Thoodflric  wreftted  it  first  by  the  timely  relief  of 
OrleAUft  and  ihun  by  the  victory  of  Chalons 
fUreg,  Taron.  ii-  7;  Joroandes,  de  reb.  Get, 
3()),  and  ww  only  prevented  firom  following  up  his 
tncccfiscii  in  Itnly  by  want  of  support  both  from 
Vidian tinisn  nnd  his  barbarian  fdlies.  (Idatius 
and  leidonj^  in  anno  450.)  [Attila.]  The 
gi^Hitnefla  of  his  position  as  the  sole  stay  of 
the  empire,  and  as  the  sole  link  between  Chris- 
t^dom  mi{!  the  prtgan  barbarians,  may  well  have 
giv^n  rise  to  the  belief  whether  founded  or  not, 
that  he  dGsLgncd  the  imperial  throne  for  himself 
and  a  ImrWimi  throne  for  his  son  Carpilio  (Sid. 
A  poll.  Pan^y.  ArU,  204),  and  acconiingly  in 
454,  he  was  mur^lered  by  Valentinian  himself  in 
( r>f  jefiloiiHy  and  suspicion  (Procop.  BM. 


Valid.  \.  4),  and  with  him  (to  use  the  words  of  the 
cnntemporniy  chronicler  Marcellinus,  in  anno  454), 
'^cccidit  ]  [eflporitmi  Imperium,  nee  potuit  relevari.** 

J  lis  phyntcal  and  moral  activity  well  fitted  him 
far  the  lifo  of  a  soldier  (Oregor.  Turon.  ii.  8),  and 
ihongli  df^dtute  dF  any  high  principle,  he  belongs 
to  the  eliiAa  of  men  like  Augustus  and  Cromwell, 
whose  early  crimc4  are  obscured  by  the  usefulness 
and  glory  of  later  life,  and  in  whom  a  great  and 
trying  p<?Eitian  rodly  calis  out  new  and  unknown 
ejicollencc*, 

(Renatua  Frigejidus,  in  Oregor.  Turon.  ii.  8.; 
Procop.  BelL  Vattd,  i  3,  4 ;  Jomandes,  de  Reb, 
fjei.  34,  3(1  \  Gibbon,  DecUna  and  Fall,  c  33,  35  ; 
llerliert's  Attila,  p.  322.)  [A.  P.  S.] 

Al'^'TIUS  ('Al-rioj),  sumamed  the  Aikwi^  from 
his  denial  of  the  Ood  of  Revelation  (St  Asanas. 
<fe  S^otL  %  6,  p.  213,  of  the  translation,  Oxf.  1842 ; 
Socr,  HifL  Ecd,  ii.  35 ;  Sozom.  Hist,  Eod,  iv.  29), 
WHfi  bom  in  Cock  Sjrria  (Philostorg.  Hid,  Eod, 
iiU  15  ;  St.  nasLl,  lidv,  Eunom,  i,  p.  10)  at  Antioch 
(Soc  ii.  35  *  Suidas,  a,  v,  'Actios- V  and  became 
the  founder  of  the  Anomoean  (dMOfwiov)  form  of 
the  Arinn  hore&y.  He  was  left  fiitheriess  and  in 
poverty  when  a  child,  and  became  the  slave  of  a 
vinc-dresier'fe  wife  (St.  Gregory  Nazianz.  c,  Eunom, 
p.  292,  G,  D  ;  but  «ee  Not.  Valem  ad  Philost,  iiL 
15),  til  en  a  tmTi!lling  tinker  (S.  Or.  ibid.)  or  a 
polthmitb.  (FhiL  ibid.)  Conviction  in  a  fraud  or 
nmbition  led  him  to  abandon  this  life,  and  he  ap- 
pjiijd  hiniKlf  to  medicine  under  a  quack,  and  soon 
set  up  for  him»lf  at  Antioch.  (So&  iiL  15.) 
From  the  achook  of  medicine  being  Arion,  he  ac- 
ijiured  a  Ii^aning  towards  heresy.  He  frequented 
th<!  dinputatioua  meetings  of  the  physicians  (S.  Or. 
p.  293,  n)  and  made  such  progress  in  Eristicism, 
that  he  bec^une  a  paid  advocate  for  such  as  wished 
ihoif  own  theories  exhibited  most  advantageously. 
On  his  mothef^a  death  he  studied  under  Paulinus 
I  [.^  Arian  Bisbop  nf  Antioch,  a.  d.  331  ;  but  his 
pawi^t%  of  disputation  having  exasperated  some  in- 
lluentiaL  pc-rBona  about  £ulaliu8,  the  successor  of 
PnnlinuA,  he  wm  obliged  to  quit  Antioch  for 
Annsu-bui,  wht'rc  he  resumed  the  trade  of  a  gold- 
«n)ith,  A.  D.  331 .  (PhiL  iii.  15.)  Here  a  profes- 
sor of  ^rummaf  noticed  him,  employed  him  as  a 


*  After  the  Bni  reference,  the  references  in  this 
article  aie  tbua  abbreviated  :  —  St  Athanasius, 
dc  Synadis  [S.  Ath.]  ;  St  Basil,  adv.  Eunomianos 
[S,  BnM.]i  St  Ore^ry  Nasianzen  adv.  Eunomian. 
[S.  Or.}  The  Histories  of  Socrates,  Sozomen, 
Theodotet,  and  Philostorgiua,  the  Arian  panegyrist 
of  A  otitis  [Soc^  Soz.,  Thdt,  PhiL];  S.  Epiphanius, 
adv.  Haoiaos  £S^  Ep.]. 


AETIUa 

servant,  and  instructed  him ;  but  he  wi 
in   disgrace  on    publicly  disputing    wgwinst    Mi 
master's  interpretation  of   the    Smptoze.      Tke 
Arian  Bishop  of  the  city,  named  Atfuuuuaos,  re- 
ceived him  and  read  wilii  him  the  Goepeia,    After- 
wards  he  read  the  Epistles  with  Antoniiu,  a  pcki& 
of  Tarsus  till  the  promotion  of  the  latt^  to  thf 
Episcopate,  when  he    returned  to  Antioch    aad 
studied  the  Prophets  with  the  priest     Leantis^ 
His  obtrusive  irreligion  obliged  him  again  to  quiz 
Antioch,  and  he  took  refuge  in  Cilida  (before  a.  d. 
348),  where  he  was  defeated  in  argument  bj  sock 
of  the  grossest  (Borborian)  Onostica.     He  retnrB- 
ed  to  Antioch,  but  soon  left  it  for  Alexandria. 
being  led  thither  by  the  fame  of  the  Maidcher 
Aphthonius,  against  whom  he  leooTered  the  &ae 
for  disputation  which  he  had  lately  lost.      He  now 
resumed  the  study  of  medicine  under  SopoUs  ashi 
practised  gratuitously,  earning  money  by  fcdloving 
his  former  trade  by  night  (PhiL  iiL  15)  or  liriB^ 
upon  others.   (Theodoret,  Hist,  EccL  u.  23w)    If  n 
chief  employment,  however,  was  an  irreverent  ap- 
plication of  logical  figures  and  geometrical   dia- 
grams to  the  Nature  of  the  Word  of  Ood.     (S. 
Epiphan.  adv, Haeres,  §  2,  and  comp.  §  6,  pw  Sr2ii.) 
He  returned  to  Antioch  on  the  elevation  oi  his 
former  master  Leontius  to  that  See,  a.  d.  348,  an4 
was  by  him  ordained  Deacon  (S.  Ath.  §  38,  transL 
p.  136),  though  he  declined  the  ordinary  data»  cC 
the  Diaoonate  and  accepted  that  of  frwctey,  ▲.  d. 
350.     (PhiL  iii.    17.)      The    Catholic    laynus}, 
DiodoruB  and  Flavian,  protested  against  this  or- 
dination, and  Leontius  was  obliged  to  depose  hiss. 
(Thdt  iL  19.)      His  dispute  with  Basil  of  Ad- 
cyra,  A.  D.  351  (fin.),  is  the  first  indication  of  the 
future  schism  in  the  Arian  heresy.    (PhiL  iii  1<>.) 
Basil  incensed  Oallua  (who  became  Caeear,  March, 
A.  D.  351)  against  Aetius,  and  Leontius*  interces- 
sion only  saved  the  latter  from  death.      Soon 
Theophilus  Blemmys  introduced  him  to  OaHus  (S. 
Or.  p.  294),  who  made  him  his  friend,  and  oftec 
sent  him  to  his  brother  Julian  when  in  danger  of 
apostacy.    (PhiL  iiL  1 7.)    There  is  a  letter  £ma 
Oallus  extant,  congratulating  Julian  on  his  ad- 
hesion to  Christianity,    as  he  had  heard   from 
Aetius.    (Post  Epist  Jtdiani,  p.  158,  ed.  Boisson. 
Mogunt  1828.)     Aetius  was  implicated    in  the 
murder  of  Domitian  and  Montius  (see  Gibbon, 
c.  19),   A.  D.  354  (S.  Or.  p.  294,   bX  bat  hi^^ 
insignificance  saved  him  from  the  vengeance  of 
Constantius.     However,  he  quitted  Antioch  for 
Alexandria,  where  St.  Athanasius  was  maintain- 
ing Christianity  against  Arianism,  and  in  A.D.S53 
acted  as  Deacon  under  George  of  Cappadoda,  the 
violent  interloper  into  the  See  of  St  Athanasius. 
(St  Ep.  76.  §  1 ;  Thdt  ii.  24.)     Here  Eunomius 
became  his  pupil  (PhiL  iiL  20)  and  amanuend^ 
(Soc.  iL  35.)    He  is  said  by  Philostorgiua  (iiL  19) 
to  have  refused  ordination  to  the  Episcopate,  be- 
cause Senas  and  Secundus,  who  made  the  offer, 
had  mixed  with  the  Catholics  ;  in  a.  d.  358,  when 
Eudoxius  became  bishop  of  Antioch  (Thdt  iL  23), 
he  returned  to  that  city,  but  popular  feeling  pre^ 
vented  Eudoxius  from  allowing  him  to  act  as  Deacon. 
The  Aetian  (Eunomian,  see  Arius)  schism  nor 
begins  to  develop  itself.      The  bold  irreligion  of 
AediiB  leads  a  section  of  Arians  (whom  we  may  call 
here  Anti-A^tians)  to  accuse  him  to  Constantini 
(Soz.  iv.  13) ;  they  allege  also  his  connexion  with 
Gallus,  and  press  the  emperor  to  summon  a  general 
Council   for  the  settlement  of  the    Thedogxal 


AETIUS. 

nestion.  Tbe  Aetian  interest  with  Eusebim 
Sos.  i.  16),  the  powafol  Emmch,  divides  the  in- 
ntded  council,  bat  notwithstandrng,  the  Aetians 
re  defeated  at  Selenda,  a.  d.  359,  and,  dissolying 
be  council,  hasten  to  CoDstantius,  at  Constant!- 
ople,  to  secore  his  protection  against  their  op- 
osents.  (&  Ath.  tmnsL  pp.  73,  77,  88,  163, 
64.)  The  Antt-Aetians  (who  are  in  fiict  the 
lore  lespectaUe  Semi-Aiiana,  see  Ajuos)  follow, 
od  charge  their  opponents  with  maintaining  a 
')iferaKe  m  Subtiance(iTtpoa6ffury)  in  the  Trinity, 
rodncing  a  pi^er  to  that  efiect  A  new  schism 
Dsoes  among  the  Aetians,  and  Aetins  is  aban- 
ioned  by  h»  friends  (called  Ensebians  or  Aca- 
iana,  see  Akius)  and  banished  (S.  Bas.  i.  4), 
fter  protesting  i^ainst  bis  companions,  who, 
toldir^  the  nme  priadfU  with  himself  (tiz.  that 
he  Son  was  a  ereotere,  rrfirfia),  refused  to  ao- 
nowledge  the  necessary  infierence  (viz.  that  He 
i  K^  aakb  oAtiatim  to  the  FaQytr^  dySnotoif). 
Thdt.  S.  23;  Sos.  it,  23;  S.  Oreg.  p.  301,  d.  ; 
?hIL  iv.  12.)  His  late  friends  wodd  not  let  him 
cmain  at  Mopsoestia,  where  he  was  kindly  re- 
esved  by  Aozentius,  the  Bishop  there :  Acadns 
Kocnres  his  banishment  to  Ambhida  in  Pisidia 
PhiL  T.  1),  where  he  composed  hii  300  blas- 
khemies,  captions  inferences  from  the  symbol  of 
ds  iirel^'oo,  tiz.  that  IngenertOaaen  (dy^tnmiaia) 
s  the  essence  (oMa)  of  Deity;  which  are  refuted 
[those  at  least  which  St.  Epiplmnins  had  seen)  in 
^  Ep.  adiK  Hatr,  76.  He  there  calls  his  op- 
ponents Chronites,  i,e.  Temporals,  with  an  apparent 
aDasion  to  their  oouztly  obseqiiioasnesa.  (Ptae&t. 
ap.  &  ^;  camp.  e.  4.) 

Ob  Constantiva^s   death,  Julian  recalled  the 
vaiioos  exiled  biahops,  as  well  as  Aetina>  whom 
he  mvited  to  his  court  (£p.  t/Waom,  31,  p.  52, 
ed.  Boisson.),  giTing  him,  too,  a  fitrm  in  Les- 
bos.   rPhiL  ix.  4.)     EnzoTus,  heretical  Bishop  of 
Antiodi,  took  off  the  ecdeeaastical  condemnation 
from  Aetins  (PhiL  yii.  5),  and  he  was  made 
BUhop  at  Constantinople.    (&  Epi  76.  p.  992,  c.) 
He  ipreada  Idb  heresy  by  fixing  a  bishop  of  his 
own  ixreljgion  at  Coostantmople  (PhiL  liiL  2)  and 
hj  wi««ift^>f»m;  till  the  death  of  Jovian,  A.D.  364. 
Valens,  however,  took  part  with  Eudoxius,  the 
Acadan  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  and  Actios  re- 
tired to  LesbM,  where  he  narrowly  escaped  death 
St  the  hands  of  the  governor,  placed  there  by 
I'rocopms  in  his  reyolt  against  Valens,  a,  d.  365, 
366.  (See  Gibbon,  ch.  19.)    Again  he  took  refuge 
in  Constantinople,  but  was  driven  thence  by  Us 
former  friends,    bi  vain  he  applied  for  protection 
to  EodoziiiB,  now  at  Ifardanople  with  Valens; 
and  in  a,  d.  367  (PhiL  iz.  7)  he  died,  it  seems,  at 
Constantinople,  nnpitied  by  any  but  the  equally 
indigioas  Eanomins,  who  buried  him.    (Phil.  ix. 
6.)    The  doctrinal  errofs  of  Aetius  are  stated 
historically  m  the  article  on  Aaiua    From  the 
Maaichees  he  seems  to  haye  learned  his  licentioas 
n^^vals,  which  appeared  in  the  most  eAiocking  Soli- 
F.diaiusin,  and  which  he  grounded  on  a  Onostic 
uterpretation  of  St.  John,  xvii  3.     He  denied, 
like  moit  other  heretics,  the  necessity  of  fitting 
and  seif-moitification.  (S.  Ep.  adv.  Haer.  76.  §  4.) 
At  Ksne  time  or  other  he  was  a  disciple  of  Euse- 
bios  of  Sehnrte.    (S.  Bas.  EpisL  223  [79]  and 
^4  [82].)     Socrates  (iL  35)  speaks  of  seyeral 
letters  firam  hhn  to  Constantino  and  others.    His 
Tneii$t  is  to  be  found  v^  S.  Epiphan.  adv.  Hatr. 
76,  y.  924,  ed.  Pctar.  Colon.  1682.        lA  J.  C] 


AETIUS. 


53 


AETIUS  (*A^ior,  Actius\  a  Greek  medical 
writer,  whose  name  is  commonly  but  incorrectly 
spelt  Aetuu.  Historians  are  not  agreed  about 
his  exact  date.  He  is  placed  by  some  writers  as 
early  as  the  fourth  century  after  Christ ;  bat  it  is 
ph&in  from  his  own  work  that  he  did  not  write  till 
the  very  end  of  the  fifth  or  the  beginning  of  the 
sixth,  as  he  refers  (tetrab.  iiL  term.  L  24,  p.  464) 
not  only  to  St  Cyril,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  who 
died  A.  D.  444,  but  also  (tetrab.  iL  mrm.  iiL  110, 
p.  357)  to  PetruB  Archiater,  who  was  physician 
to  Theodoric,  king  of  the  Ostrogoths,  and  there- 
fore must  haye  lived  still  Utter;  he  is  himself 
quoted  by  Alexander  Trallianus  (ziL  8,  p.  346), 
who  liyed  probably  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth 
centory.  He  was  a  native  of  Amida,  a  city  of 
Mesopotamia  (Photius,  cod.  221)  and  studied  at 
Alexandria,  which  vras  the  most  fiimous  medical 
school  of  the  age.  He  was  probably  a  Christian, 
which  may  account  perhaps  for  his  being  con- 
fimnded  with  another  person  of  the  same  name,  a 
fefflous  Arian  of  Antiodi,  who  lived  in  the  time  of 
the  Emperor  Julian.  In  some  manuscripts  he  has 
the  title  of  ledfais  dtfruciou,  eome$  obte^^  which 
means  the  chief  officer  in  attendance  on  the  em- 
p^r  (see  Du  Cange,  Glou.  Med.  et  Inf.  Laim.)i 
this  title,  according  to  Photius  (2.  c),  he  attaint 
at  Constantinople,  where  he  was  practising  medi- 
cine. Aetins  seems  to  be  the  first  Greek  medical 
writer  among  the  Christians  who  giyes  any  speci' 
men  of  the  spells  and  charms  so  much  in  yogue 
with  the  Egyptians,  such  as  that  of  St.  BIfuse 
{ieirab.  iL  term.  iv.  50,  p.  404)  in  remoying  a 
bone  which  sticks  in  the  throat,  and  another  in  re- 
lation to  a  FistuhL  (tetrab.  iy.  serm.  iiL  14,  p.  762.) 
The  division  of  his  work  Bi€\ia  'Utrpucd  'EkkoI- 
ScKo,  **  Sixteen  Books  on  Medicine,**  into  four 
tetiabibli  {Terp6/8i€Kin)  was  not  made  by  himself 
but  (aa  Fabridus  observes)  was  the  inyention  of 
8ome  modem  transbttor,  as  his  way  of  quoting 
his  own  work  is  according  to  the  numerical  series 
of  the  books.  Although  his  work  does  not  con< 
tain  much  original  matter,  it  is  nevertheless  one  of 
the  most  valuable  medical  remains  of  antiquity,  as 
being  a  yeiy  judicious  compilation  from  the  writ- 
ings of  many  authors  whose  works  haye  been  long 
since  lost.  The  whole  of  it  has  never  appeared 
in  the  original  Greek  ;  one  half  was  publish- 
ed at  Venice,  1534,  foL  ''in  aed.  Aldi,**  with 
the  title  **  Aetii  Amideni  Librorum  Medicinalium 
temus  primus;  primi  scilicet  Libri  Octo  nune 
primum  in  Incem  editi.  Graced:"  the  second 
yolume  neyer  appeared.  Some  chapters  of  the 
ninth  book  were  published  in  Greek  and  Latin,  by 
J.  E.  Hebenstreit,  Lip&  4to.  1757,  under  the  title 
**  Tentamen  Philologicum  Medicnm  super  Aetii 
Amideni  Synopsis  Medicorum  Vetemm,**  &c.;  and 
again  in  the  same  year,  *< Aetu  Amideni  A)f€KB6Twy 

Specimen  alterum.**    Another  chapter  of  the 

same  book  was  edited  in  Greek  and  Latin  by  J. 
Magnas  a  Tengstrom,  Aboae,  1817,  4to.,  with  the 
title  **  Commentationum  in  Aetii  Amideni  Medici 
'Ayt«c8oTa  Specimen  Primum,**  etc.  Another  tx- 
tnct,  also  from  the  ninth  book,  is  inserted  by 
Mustozydes  and  Schinas  in  their  **  SuAAoti) 
'EK\nyucA¥  ^P^tKUrw;"  Vcnet.  1816,  8vo.  The 
twenty-fifth  chapter  of  the  ninth  book  was  edited 
in  Greek  and  Latin  by  J.  C.  Horn,  Lips.  1654, 
4to. ;  and  the  chapter  {ieirab,  i.  term.  iiL  164) 
*'  De  Significationibus  Stellamm,**  is  inserted  in 
Greek  and  Latin  by  Petavius,  in  his  **  UramilUy 


54 


AETOLUS. 


yiott^  p.  421,  ed.  Parii.  Six  books  (namely, 
from  the  eighth  to  the  thirteenth,  indoaive),  were 
publiahed  at  Baael,  1533,  foL,  tranalated  into  Latin 
by  Janui  Comarias,  with  the  title  **  Aetii  An- 
tiocheni  Medici  de  cognoeoendis  et  canmdis  Moibis 
Sennones  Sex  jam  primum  in  Incem  editi,"  etc.  In 
1.535,  tibe  remaining  ten  booki  were  tranilated  and 
published  at  BaaeU  by  J.  B.  Montanns,  in  two 
Tolumes,  so  that  the  three  volmnes  form  together  a 
complete  and  uniform  edition  of  the  work.  In 
1534,  4to.,  a  complete  Latin  transktion  was  pub- 
lished at  Venice  by  the  Juntas.  In  1542,  Coma- 
rius  completed  and  published  a  translation  of  the 
whole  work  (Basil.  foL);  which  was  reprinted  at 
BaseU  1549,  8vo.;  Venice,  1543,  1544,  8ro.; 
Lyons,  1549,  fol.;  and  in  H.  Stephens^s  **  Me- 
dicae  Artis  Principes,"  Paris.  1567,  foL  Two 
useful  works  on  Aetius  deserve  to  be  mentioned ; 
one  by  C.  Oroscius  (Horozco),  entitled  **  Anno- 
tationes  in  InterpreU>s  Aetii,**  Basil.  1540,  4to.; 
the  oUier  an  academical  dissertion  by  C.  Weigel, 
entitled  ^  Aetianarum  Exercitationum  Specimen,** 
Lips.  1791,  4to.  (See  Freind's  HiaL  of  Physio, 
from  whose  work  many  of  the  preceding  remariu 
have  been  taken;  Cagnati  Variaa  ObaervaL  iv. 
18 ;  Haller,  BMioth.  Medic  Prod,  voL  i.  p.  200 ; 
Sprengel,  Hid.  de  la  Medtdne;  Chouhint,  Hastd- 
buch  der  BUcherhi$ide  fUr  dio  AeUere  Median.) 

[W.  A  G.] 

AE'TIUS,  SICA'MIUS  (luidfuos  6  'A4run), 
sometimes  called  AtHut  Sieamut  or  Siculue^  the 
author  of  a  treatise  IIcpl  MtKajxoXids^  De  Melon- 
ckoliti,  which  is  commonly  printed  among  the 
works  of  Oalen.  (VoL  xix.  p.  699,  &c.)  His  date 
is  uncertain,  but,  if  he  be  not  the  same  person  as 
Aetius  of  Amida,  he  must  have  lived  alter  him,  as 
his  treatise  corresponds  exactly  with  part  of  the 
hitter*s  great  medical  work  (tetrab.  ii.  sertiu  u.  9 
— II,  p.  250,  &c):  it  is  compiled  from  Oalen, 
Rufus,  Posidonius,  and  Marcellus.      [W.  A.  O.] 

AETNA  (Afmy),  a  Sicilian  nymph,  and  accord- 
ing to  AlcimuB  (ap.  SchoL  TheocriL  i.  65),  a  daugh- 
ter of  Uranus  and  Oaea,  or  of  Briareus.  Simo- 
nides  said  that  she  had  acted  as  arbitrator  between 
Hephaestus  and  Demeter  respecting  the  possession 
of  Sicily.  By  Zeus  or  Hephaestus  she  became  the 
mother  of  the  PalicU  (Serv.  ad  Aeru  ix.  584.) 
Mount  Aetna  in  Sicily  was  believed  to  have  de- 
rived its  name  from  her,  and  under  it  Zeus  buried 
Typhon,  Encekdus,  or  Briareus.  The  mountain 
itsdf  was  believed  to  be  the  phioe  in  which  He- 
phaestus and  the  Cyclops  made  the  thunderbolts 
for  Zeus.  (Eurip.  CyeL  296 ;  Propert  iii  15.  21 ; 
Cic  De  DivifuL  ii.  1 9.)  [L.  S.} 

AETNAEUS  (Alriwf),  an  epithet  given  to 
several  gods  and  mythical  beings  connected  with 
Mount  Aetna,  such  as  Zeus,  of  whom  there  was  a 
statue  on  mount  Aetna,  and  to  whom  a  featival 
was  celebrated  there,  called  Aetnaea  (SchoL  ad 
Find,  OL  vi.  162),  Hephaestoa,  who  had  his  woric- 
shop  in  the  mountain,  and  a  temple  near  it  ( Aeliao, 
Hid.  ^«.  xi  3 ;  Spanheim,  ad  Oallim.  I^fnm.  in 
Dtan*  SG),  mid  th?  tyrhp^  ('^'^Jrg.  -^«»-  "riii  440, 
xi.263,  iiL7a;  Ov.  Ex  Ptmt.il  2.  U5.)   [L.S.] 

AETOM>K  (AItwAij),  a  siintnine  of  Artemis,  by 
wbich  sh^  wm  worfthipppd  at  Ncittpactus.  In  her 
tvtiiple  in  that  town  there  wan  a  statue  of  white 
innrbic  ruppca^ntiiig  her  to  ihc  nttitude  of  throwing 
a  jaT^Kn,  (Vmx  x.  38.  4  6.)  fL.  S.] 

AETOLUS  {*drmU^\  1.  Asan  of  Endymion 
■ntl  tbe  njm^   K*^^  or  IphkimiiBa.  (Apollod.  L  7. 


AFRANIA. 

§  6.)  According  to  Pauaanias  (v.  L  §  2),  bis 
ther  was  called  Asterodia,  Chromia,  or  H  jpet^ 
He  was  married  to  Pronoe,  by  whom  he  had  oi 
aona,  Pleuron  and  Calydon.  Hia  brothera  wifl 
Paeon,  Epeius,  and  others.  (Steph.  Bjx.  a.  v.  NdljM 
Conon.  NarraL  14 ;  SchoL  ad  Find,  OL  L  28.)  HI 
&ther  compelled  him  and  hia  two  hrothen  Paafl 
and  Epeiua  to  decide  by  a  oonteat  at  Ol3rmpBa  as  1 
which  of  them  waa  to  aucoeed  him  in  hia  kingdeo  i 
Elis.  Epeius  gained  the  victory,  and  oocapied  tk 
throne  after  his  £Either,  and  on  hia  dffmiit  be  v« 
succeeded  by  Aetolus.  During  the  foneral  gaae^ 
which  were  celebrated  in  honour  of  Axsn,  he  na 
with  hia  chariot  over  Apia,  the  aon  of  Jaaos  m 
Salmonena,  and  killed  him,  whereupon  he  was  ex- 
pelled by  the  sons  of  Apis.  (ApoUod.  L  c;  Pans.  ^ 
1.  §  6 ;  Strab.  viii  p.  357.)  After  kaTing  Pek>poe' 
nesus,  he  went  to  the  country  of  the  Cnretes,  E» 
tween  the  Achelous  and  the  Corinthian  gul^  where 
he  slew  Dorus,  Laodocui>,  and  Polypoetea,  the  scm 
of  Helios  and  Phthia,  and  gave  to  the  oonntiy  ti* 
name  of  Aetolia.  (Apollod.  Pans.  O.  et.)  Tlui 
story  M  only  a  mythiod  account  of  the  coloniatina 
of  Aetolia.  (Strab.  x.  p.  463.) 

2.  A  son  of  Oxylus  and  Pieria,  and  brother  cf 
Laias.  He  died  at  a  tender  age,  and  hia  pamts 
were  enjoined  by  an  otade  to  bury  him  neftber 
within  nor  without  the  town  of  Elia.  They  accord- 
ingly buried  him  under  thesate  at  which  the  road 
to  Olympia  commenced.  Toe  gynwaaiaicb  ofEBa 
uaed  to  oflfer  an  annual  aaciifice  on  his  tomb  as  hie 
aa  the  time  of  Pauaaniaa.  (v.  4.  §  2.)  [L.  S.] 

AFER,  DOMI'TIUS,  of  Nemansna  (Nimo) 
in  Gaul,  waa  praetor  a.  d.  25,  and  gained  the  fa- 
vour of  Tiberiua  by  aocuaing  Claudia  Pnlchra,  tbe 
conaobrina  of  Agrippina,  in  a.  D.  26.  (Tac.  ^«- 
iv.  52.)  From  thia  time  he  became  one  of  tke 
moat  celebrated  orators  in  Rome,  bat  sacrificed  hii 
character  by  conducting  accusations  for  the  gortnt* 
ment  In  the  following  year,  a.  d.  27*  he  is  again 
mentioned  by  Tacitus  as  the  accuser  of  Vara 
Quintilius,  the  son  of  Claudia  Pnlchra.  (Am.  n. 
66.)  In  consequence  of  the  accusation  of  Claadia 
Pulchra,  and  of  some  ofience  which  he  had  given 
to  Caliguhk,  he  waa  accnaed  by  the  emperor  in  the 
aenate,  but  by  concealing  hia  own  akill  in  speak- 
ing, and  pretending  to  be  overpowered  by  the 
eloquence  of  CaHgula,  he  not  only  escaped  the 
danger,  but  waa  made  conaul  auffectua  in  a.  n.  3d. 
(Dion  Cass.  lix.  19,  20.)  In  his  old  age  Afer  k»t 
much  of  his  reputation  by  continuing  to  apeak  in 
public,  when  hia  powera  were  exhausted.  (QnintiL 
xiL  11.  §  3;  Tac  Ann.  iv.  52.)  He  died  in  the 
reign  of  Nero,  a.  d.  60  (Tac.  Ann.  zir.  19),  in 
conaequence  of  a  surfeit,  according  to  Hieronyioiu 
in  the  Chronicon  of  Euaebiua. 

Quintilian,  when  a  young  man,  heard  Domitini 
Afer  (camp.  Plin.  £^  ii  14^  and  frequently  vpeaki 
of  him  aa  the  moat  diatingniahed  orator  of  his  age. 
He  aaya  that  Domitiua  Afer  and  Johna  Africanni 
were  the  beat  orators  he  had  heard,  and  that  be 
prefen  the  former  to  the  latter,  (x.  1.  §  118.) 
Quintflian  refen  to  a  work  of  his  **  On  Testimonj* 
(v.  7.  §  7),  to  one  entitled  •'Dicta'*  (vL  8.  S  42), 
and  to  some  of  his  orations,  of  which  those  on  be- 
half of  DomitiUa,  or  CloantiUa,  and  Volnsenoi 
Catulna  aeem  to  have  been  the  moat  celebnttxi. 
(viii  5.  §  16,  ix.  2.  §  20,  S.  §  66,  4.  §  31,  x.  1. 
§  24,  &c)  Respecting  the  will  of  Domitiua  Afer, 
aee  Plin.  Ep.  viii.  18. 

AFRA'NIA,  CAIA  or  OAIA.  the  wife  of  the 


AFBANIUa 

BnGcks  a  yoj  litigknu  wo- 
BSD,  who  always  pleaded  her  own  canaee  befon 
tke  pnelor,  and  tiiu  gave  occasion  to  the  poUiahr 
ing  of  the  edict,  wfaidi  fin-bade  all  women  to  posta> 
late.  Sia  was  pwriMiiw  the  nster  of  L.  Afinnhu, 
cansid  in  B.  a  60.  She  died  a  c.  48.  (YaL  Max. 
viil  3.  §  1 ;  Dig.  3.  tit.  I.  b.  1.  §  5.) 

AFRA'NIA  OENS,  plebeian,  is  first  mentioned 
in  the  aeeond  centnry  B.  c.  The  only  cognomen 
of  this  gens,  which  oocms  ander  the  republic,  is 
Stbluo  :  those  names  ^Hiich  haTS  no  cognomen 
an  given  under  A^RANiua.  Some  persons  of  this 
nsme  endently  did  not  belong  to  the  Afinnia  Oens. 
On  coins  we  find  oiily  &  Abanius  and  M.  Afin- 
nhis,  of  whom  nothing  is  known.  (Eckhel,  t.  p. 
132,  &e.) 

AFRA'NIU&      1.  L.  ArRjufivs,  a  Roman 

came  poet,  who  Hved  at  the  beginning  of  the  first 

century  a  c.      His    comedies    described  Ronum 

ioenes  and  nwnneis  (Cbsioedwe  fty^oftis),  and  the 

subjects  were  mostly  taken  from  the  life  of  the 

lover  dnswes.  (CbMoediae  iabermxna$.)  They  were 

faeqnently  pollnted  with  diigracefnl  amooia,  which, 

according  toQnintilian,  were  only  a  representation  of 

the  conduct  of  Afranins.  (x.  1.  §  100.)  He  depicted, 

however,  Roman  lifiB  with  sudi  accoiacy,  that  he 

b  dassed  with  Menander,  from  whom  indeed  he 

boRowed  laigely.     (Hor.  JS^,  ii  1. 57 ;  Hacrob. 

Sot  tL  I ;  Gd,  de  Fbu  i  3.)    He  imitated  the 

style  of  C.  Titiaa,  and  his  hmguage  is  piaised  by 

Cieem.   (BruL  4S.)    Hia  comedies  an  spoken  of 

in  the  highest  teimB  by  the  aadent  writen,  and 

under  the  empire  tiiey  not  only  continued  to  be 

read,  bat  were  even  acted,  of  wluch  an  example 

ooGors  in  the  time  of  Nero.  (Yell.  Pat»i  17,  ii  19; 

GdL  aiL  8;  Snet.  Net,  11.)    They  seem  to  have 

been  weO  known  even  at  the  hotter  cmd  of  the 

fiwrth  oentaij;    (Anson.  JE^,  71.)     Afranius 

anislhttfe  written  a  great  many  comedies,  aa  the 

namei  and  fii^pnenta  c^  between  twenty  and  thirty 

are  itai  preserred.    These  fiagmento  have  been 

pobliihed  by  Botha,  Poet.  LaL  Soeme.  Fngmmta, 

and  by  Neokirch,  JDis/iMa  Kyoto  Amhom. 

2.  L.  AFKAinua,  appears  to  have  been  of  ob- 
Kue  origin,  aa  he  la  caDed  by  Cicero  in  contempt 
"the  am  of  Aalas,**  aa  a  person  of  whom  nobody 
bad  bflsid.  (Oa 0(1^0.116,20.)    Hewasfirst 
Inoii^t  into  notice  by  Pompey,  uid  was  aJways 
his  wann  fiiend  and  partiaan.    In  B.  &  77  he  waa 
one  of  Pompey'b  legatee  in  the  war  against  Serto- 
lins  ui  gpaiii,  and  also  served  Pompey  in  the  same 
apadty  in  the  Mithridatie  war.   (Plat.  SerL  19. 
^<wp- 84,86,39;  Dion  Casfc  xxxvii  5.)    On 
Pompey'k  retum  to  Rome,  he  vraa  anxious  to  ob- 
tain the  coosolship  lor  Afranins,  that  he  might  the 
imeasay  cany  his  own  phois  into  effect;  and,not- 
TnthrtOTding  the  opposition  of  a  poweifiil  party, 
he  obtained  the  election  of  Afranins  by  infloence 
«nd  fadbeiy.     Duing  his  consnlship,  however, 
\^  ^\%  Afiamns  did  not  do  much  for  Pompey 
(Dim  Cms.  xxxviL  49),  bat  probably  more  from 
want  of  experience  in  political  a&irs  than  from 
*^7_^nt  of  nidiiiatkm.    In  &  &  59  Afnmhu  had 
Mo?^*^  of  Cisalpine  Oanl  Tcomp.  Cic  ad  AU. 
L  '9),  and  it  may  have  been  owing  to  aome  advan- 
^^he  had  guned  over  the  Gwils,  that  he  oh- 
Bined  the  triumph,  of  which  Cicero  neaksinhis 
"^JjMpunstPiso.  (c.24.) 

Whea  Pompey  obtained  the  provinces  of  the 
^  Spaina  in  his  second  consulship  (a.  a  65), 
'^  K&t  Afiamns  and  Petreins  to  govern  Spain 


AFRICANUa. 


S& 


hi  hia  name,  while  he  himself  xcmabed  in  Room. 
(YelL  Pat.  ii.  48.)  On  tiie  breaking  out  of 
the  dvil  war,  &  a  49,  Afianiaa  was  still  in 
Spain  vrith  three  legions,  and  after  uniting  his 
fincea  with  those  of  Petreias,  he  had  to  oppoee 
Caesar  in  the  same  year,  who  had  crossed  over 
into  Spain  aa  soon  aa  he  had  obtained  posses- 
sion of  Italy.  After  a  diort  campaign,  in  which 
Afranins  and  Petreins  gained  some  advantages  at 
fint,  they  were  reduced  to  snch  straits,  that  they 
were  obiiged  to  sue  for  the  mercy  of  Caesar.  Thia 
waa  granted,  on  condition  that  their  troops  should 
be  disbanded,  and  that  they  should  not  serve 
against  him  agam.  (Caes.  B.  CI  i  38-86 ;  Appian, 
B,  a  iL  42.  4S;  Dkm  Caas.  xlL  20-23;  Plot. 
Pomp,  65,  Cbet.  36.)  Afraniua,  however,  did  not 
keep  his  word ;  he  immediately  joined  Pompey  at 
Dynfaadom,  where  he  vraa  accused  by  some  of  the 
aristocracy,  though  certainly  without  justice,  of 
treachery  hi  Spain.  After  the  battie  A  Dyrriia> 
dum,  Afranius  recommended  an  immediate  return 
to  Italy,  especially  as  Pompey  was  master  of  the 
sea ;  but  this  advice  waa  oveiruled,  and  the  battle 
of  Pharaalia  fi>llowed,  a.  c.  48,  m  which  Afraniua 
had  the  charge  of  the  campw  (Appian,  A  C  ii.  65, 
76;  FlvLLPomp,  66;  Dion  Casa.  xli.  62;  YeU. 
Pat  ii  62.)  As  Afranras  was  one  of  those  who 
could  not  hope  fiir  pardon,  he  fled  to  Africa,^  and 
joined  the  Pompeian  army  under  Cato  and  Scipio. 
(I>ion  Casa.  xliL  10.)  After  the  defeat  of  the 
Pompdana  at  the  battle  of  Thapsns,  a.  a  46,  at 
whicii  he  waa  present,  he  attempted  to  fly  into 
Mauritania  with  Fanstna  Sulk  and  about  1600 
horsemen,  but  was  taken  prisoner  by  P.  Sittius, 
and  killed  a  few  days  afterwarda,  according  to 
some  accounts,  in  a  sedition  of  the  soldiers,  and 
according  to  others,  by  the  command  of  Caesar. 
(HirL  BeU.J/rie,  95;  Suet  Cbea;  76;  DionCaaa. 
xliii.  12;  Florua,  iv.  2.  §  90;  lav.  J^  114; 
Aur.  Vict  de  Ftr.  la.  7a) 

Afiranius  seems  to  have  had  some  talent  fer  war, 
but  little  for  dvil  affiiirs.  Dion  Cassius  says  **  that 
he  was  a  better  dancer  than  a  statesman**  (xxxvii. 
49),  and  Cicero  qieaks  of  him  with  the  greatest 
contempt  during  his  consulship  (ad,  AU.  L  18, 20), 
though  at  a  Utter  time,  when  Afranius  was  opposed 
to  Caesar,  he  calls  him  ntmnnu  dum.  (PMU  xiiL  14.) 

3.  L.  Afianius,  son  of  tiie  preceding,  negotiated 
with  Caesar  in  Spain  through  Sulpidus  for  his  ovm 
and  his  fitther^b  preservation.  He  afterwards  went 
as  a  hostage  to  Caesar.  (Caes.  B.  a  i.  74.  84.) 

4.  Afbanids  Potitus.    [Porrrua,] 

5.  Afranius  Buaaua.     [Buraus.] 

6.  Afranius  Quinctianu&    [Quinctiamvs.] 

7.  Afranius  DxxTBR.    [Dsztxr.] 

8.  T.  Afranius  or  T.  AfrAnius,  not  a  Roman, 
vras  one  of  the  leaden  of  the  Italian  confederatea 
m  the  Marsie  war,  &  a  90.  In  conjunction  with 
Judadlius  and  P.  Yentidius  he  defeated  the  legate 
Pompdus  Stralxs  and  pursued  him  into  Firmum, 
bdbre  which,  however,  he  was  defeated  in  hia 
tarn,  and  was  killed  in  die  battie.  (Appian,  jD.  a 
L  40,  47  ;  Ftorns,  iii.  1&) 

AFRICA'NUS.    [SciPia] 

AFRICA^US  (*A4iy>Mai^r),  a  writer  on  veta- 
rinaiy  surgery,  whose  date  is  not  certainly  known, 
but  who  may  very  probably  be  the  same  person  as 
Sex.  Jnlins  Africanus,  whose  work  entitied  Kcorof 
contained  information  upon  medical  subjects. 
[Africanus,  Sbx.  Julius.]  His  remains  were 
published  in  the  Collection  of  writers  on  Veterinary  ^ 


56 


AFRICANUS. 


Medicines  first  in  a  Latin  translation  by  J.  Rnel- 
lius,  Par.  1530,  fol.,  and  afterwards  in  Greek,  Das. 
1637,  4to.  edited  by  Grynaeus.        [W.  A.  G.] 

AFRICA'NUS,  SEX.  CAECI'LIUS,  a  claa- 
sicol  Ucinimi  juiisronBult,  who  lived  under  Anto- 
nuitu  Pius.  He  wns  probably  a  pupil  of  Salrins 
JulionuE^  tbo  cclcbmii^i  leformer  of  the  Edict 
miilpf  Hadmn.  [Juuanus,  Salvius.]  He  con- 
sulted J  uUhu  oil  legal  luhjects  (Diff.  25.  tit.  3.  s.  3. 
S  4)«  and  thfiDQ  ii  a.  cDatroverted  passage  in  the 
Digest  {A/fVanus  Hbro  vicesimo  Epuiolarum  apud 
JMitaitmm  ^HOfri/,  &c  Dig.  30.  tit.  L  s.  39),  which 
has  bc«n  cEplaitioEl  in  various  ways;  either  that 
he  pubUBbed  a  legoj  rnrrespondenoe  which  passed 
between  him  and  Jolir^nus,  or  that  he  commented 
upon  the  cpivU^nn'  upinions  giren  by  Julianus  in 
antwer  ia  the  t^ttiM-a  of  clients,  or  that  he  wrote  a 
coTnm^ntnry  upon  Julixmui  in  the  form  of  letters. 
On  the  oihft  blind,  Jyliiiniis  "ex  Sexto"  is  quoted 
by  (Tains  {lu  "HI)*  which  ihews  that  Julianus  an- 
nDtatcd  S^'ttll3^  tlie  formula  "ex  Sexto"  being 
EiynonjmouA  with  "nd  ScxtunL**  (Neuber,  di6 
jHrwt.  KtastU^r^  8.  9.)  Who  was  Sextus  but 
AfriauiUB?  Afrimniia  was  the  author  of  "Libri 
JX  tjiincstionuit],"  from  which  many  pure  extracts 
are  nmdc*  in  the  Digfj^t,  as  may  be  seen  in  Hom- 
rtirra  "*  J^alingtnefiia  randectarum,"  where  the  ex- 
imi^ts  fmm  each  jiirifrt  An  brought  together,  and 
thoAc  thnt  nrr  tiikcn  ittym  Africanus  occupy  26 
otil  of  aboiit  1000  piit'(?s. 

From  his  remainii,  thnt  preserved  in  the  Digest, 
it  in  i!Tidfint  that  Iw  ww  intimately  acquainted 
wUli  the  o^tinionA  of  Juiianus,  who  is  the  person 
nllitdt'd  ta  when,  without  any  expressed  nominatiTe, 
he  itsea  thf?  woi^v  ait^  cjtistimavUj  negavUy  fmUwU^ 
ioffuit^  re^pondity  /^m>i,  rtotaL  This  is  proved  by 
CtijtiB  £roru  a  oourpnrtijou  of  some  Greek  scholia  on 
the  BoAiLim  with  panillel  »tracts  from  Africanus 
in  the  llignist.  PnuUiia  ivnd  Ulpian  have  done 
Afriauifis  the  banour  of  citing  his  authority.  He 
was  fond  of  antiquanan  lore  (Dig.  7«  tit.  7.  s.  1,  pr. 
where  the  true  nodinj^  la  &  CaeciUui^  not  &Adius)^ 
tmd  his  "Libn  IX  Quaestionum,"  from  the  con- 
mtoRcti  of  the  slyle^  the  great  subtlety  of  the  rea- 
soniniG^,  njid  the  knotlin'^ss  of  the  points  discussed, 
so  pusxIcMl  the  old  glci^AiktoTS,  that  when  they  came 
to  an  i^Klmtrl  from  Africanus,  they  were  wont  to 
exeUum  A/rii'^iii  It^r,  id  i^st  diffialia,  (Heinecc  Hist, 
Jmt.  R&m,  §  ccctL  n.)  Mascovius  ((is  SecUa  Jur, 
4.  §  ^)  BuppibcA  th;it  Africanus  belonged  to  the 
leg^  $&:t  ai  thi^  Sjibinjxiai  [Capito],  and  as  our 
author  wnii  a  fto^Jy  foliuwer  of  Salvias  Julianus, 
who  vm  a  Srvbiiiiun  (Gains,  iL  217,  218),  this 
ftuppoflition  nmy  be  rn'g^u-ded  as  established.  In 
the  tima  of  Antoiiums  Pius,  the  distinction  of 
schiioLi  or  »ect»  had  not  yet  worn  out. 

A^ong  the  writen  of  the  lives  of  ancient  law- 
yers (Piincirollus  Jo.  Ikrtrandns,  Grotius,  &c) 
much  dispute  hoa  ari^n  as  to  the  time  when  Afri- 
canos  wrote,  in  een influence  of  a  corrupt  or  erro- 
tieoiiB  po^ifin^  in  IjfunpridiuB  (Lamp^  Aloe,  Sen,  68), 
which  would  ninkf?  him  a  friend  of  Severus  Alex- 
ander nnd  a  d}!>ciplc  of  Pnpinian.  Cujas  ingeniously 
and  sntiMnu^torily  diiqMses  of  this  anachronism  by 
referrJnfT  ^o  iho  internal  evidence  of  an  extract 
ftDui  Afncimua  (Dig.  30.  tit.  1.  s.  109),  which  as- 
sumes the  raUiiity  of  a  legal  maxim  that  was  no 
lunger  In  force  when  Pnpinian  wrote. 

Kor  leasoiit  which  H  would  be  tedious  to  detail, 
we  hold^cv'Utniry  to  the  opimon  of  M^age  {Amoeri, 
4tw,  c*  23}i  thai  ouf  ^xius  Caecilius  Africanus  is 


AFRICANUS. 

identical  with  the  jurist  sometimea  meotionfd  is 
the  Digest  by  the  name  Caecilius  or  S.  Caedlisis 
and  also  whh  that  S.  Caedlins  wfaoae  dispute  with 
Favorinns  forms  an  amusing  and  interesdng  chapter 
in  the  Noctes  Atdcae.  (GdL  zx.  1.)  Gellios  per- 
haps draws  to  some  extent  upon  his  own  in  rentier^ 
but,  at  all  events,  the  lawyer'b  defence  of  the  Xll 
Tables  against  the  attacks  of  the  philosopher  u 
**ben  trovato.^  There  is  something  hnmoroo^lT 
cruel  in  the  concluding  stroke  of  the  conversatifnv, 
in  the  pedantic  way  in  which  our  jariaconsult  vic- 
dicates  the  decemviral  law  against  debtors — poftk 
uoaudo^  See — ^by  the  example  of  Medui  Fnfetms, 
and  the  harsh  sentiment  of  Virgil : 

**  At  tn  dictis,  Albane,  nianeres.** 

The  remains  of  Africanus  have  been  admirably 
expounded  by  Cujas  (ad  A/rioanum  traetatn  IX. 
in  Cujac.  0pp.  vol.  1 ),  and  have  also  been  annotated 
by  Scipio  GentiU.  (Scip.  Gentilis,  Z>nsu  I-IX  ui 
A/rioanum,  4to.  Altdorf.  1602-7.) 

(Strauchius,  Vitae  aliquot  tagterum  jarueomtai- 
tarum,  8vo.  Jen.  1723 ;  L  Zimmem,  /Kmk.  Rediy 
ge$Aichle,  §  94.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

AFRICA'NUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  celebnOed  orator 
in  the  reign  of  Nero,  seems  to  have  been  the  ttsi 
of  Julius  Africanus.  of  the  Gallic  state  of  the  Sin- 
toni,  who  was  condemned  by  Tiberius,  a.  n.  32. 
(Tac.  Ann.  vi.  7.)  Quintilian,  who  had  beard 
Julius  Africanus,  speaks  of  him  and  Domitisj 
Afer  as  the  best  orators  of  their  time.  The  tk>- 
quence  of  Africanus  was  chiefly  characterised  by 
vehemence  and  energy.  (QuintiL  x.  1.  §  118. 
xii.  10.  §  11,  comp.  viii.  5.  §  15 ;  DiaL  da  One, 
15.)  Pliny  mentions  a  grandson  of  this  Joliui 
Africanus,  who  was  also  an  advocate  and  «» 
opposed  to  him  upon  one  occasion.  (£^  TiL  6.) 
He  was  consul  suffectus  in  a,  d.  108. 

AFRICANUS,  SEX.  JUXIUS,  a  Christian 
writer  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  century,  i« 
called  by  Suidas  a  Libyan  (s.  «.  'A^puuu^s),  bat 
passed  the  greater  part  of  his  life  at  Rnwnsn*  m 
Palestine,  where,  according  to  some,  he  was  bom. 
(Jerome,  de  Vir.  lU.  63.)  When  Emmans  wu 
destroyed  by  fire,  Africanus  was  sent  to  Elagabslui 
to  solicit  its  restoration,  in  which  mission  he  nc- 
ceeded:  the  new  town  was  colled  Nicopolis.  (a.  d. 
221,  Eusebiua,  Ckrom,  sub  anno ;  Syncellus,  p. 
359,  b.)  Africanus  subse  ^uently  went  to  Aiexso- 
dria  to  hear  the  philosc^her  Heradas,  who  wbi 
afterwards  bishop  of  Alexandria.  The  later  Syrian 
writers  state,  that  he  was  subsequently  msde 
bishop.  He  was  one  of  the  most  learned  of  the 
early  Christian  writers.  Socrates  (HisL  Ecd.  ii. 
35)  classes  him  with  Origen  and  Clement ;  and  it 
appears  fit>m  his  letter  on  the  History  of  Suaania, 
that  he  was  acquainted  with  Hebrew. 

The  chief  work  of  Africanus  was  a  Chronicon 
in  five  books  {vtvrdSitXiaif  xP^n^^ayiKivy,  from 
the  creation  of  the  world,  which  he  placed  in 
5499  B.  c.  to  A.  D.  221,  the  fourth  year  of  tb« 
reign  of  Elagabalus.  This  work  is  lost,  but  a  coo- 
siderable  part  of  it  is  extracted  by  Eusebius  in  his 
'*  Chronicon,"  and  many  Augments  of  it  are  sko 
preserved  by  Georgius  SynceUus,  Cedrenus,  and  in 
the  Pascbale  Chronicon.  (See  Ideler,  Hamihtd 
d.  Chronol.  voL  ii.  p.  456,  &c)  The  fragmenU  of 
this  work  are  given  by  GaUandi  (BiU,  Fat,)^  an«^ 
Routh  (Reliquiae  Sacrae). 

Africanus  wrote  a  letter  to  Origen  impugniTie 
the  authority  of  the  book   of  Susanna,  to  wbicb 


AGAMEDE. 

vpzrn  rpplM.  This  letter  it  extant,  and  has 
"en  published,  together  with  Origen^s  answer,  by 
V'etstein,  Bade,  1674,  4to.  It  is  also  contained 
1  De  hi  Rne^  edition  of  Origen.  Afiricanns  also 
rrote  a  letter  to  Axisteides  on  the  genealogies  of 
hrist  in  Matthew  and  Luke  (Phot.  BibL  34; 
'.QsebL  HiaL  EeeL  Ti.  23),  of  which  some  extracts 
je  given  by  Enaelnns.  (i.  7.) 

There  is  another  woxk  attribated  to  Africanns, 
n titled  Ec07o(,  that  is,  embroidered  girdles,  so 
all«d  from  the  celebrated  kwt6s  of  Aphrodite. 
■H^zoe  modem  writexB  suppose  this  woriL  to  have 
-et'D  written  by  aome  one  else,  but  it  can  scarody 
"x  doubted  that  it  was  written  by  the  same  Afri- 
mnuB,  since  it  ia  expressly  mentioned  among  his 
'ther  writings  by  Photius  (/.  e,\  Suidas  (I  c), 
^yncellis  (L  &),  and  Eusebins.  (vi  23.)  The 
number  of  booka  of  which  it  consisted,  is  stated 
\-»rioasIy.  Suidas  mentions  twenty-four,  Photius 
frnrteen,  and  Syncellus  nine.  It  treated  of  a  rast 
variety  of  sabjecta — ^medicine,  agriculture,  natural 
history,  the  nulitary  art,  &&,  and  seems  to  have 
Icen  a  kind  of  common-place  book,  in  which  the 
author  entered  the  results  of  his  reading.  Some 
of  the  books  are  said  to  exist  still  in  manuscript. 
(Fabricius,  BiU,  Graee,  voL  it.  pp.  240,  &c.) 
Some  extracts  from  them  are  published  by  Theye- 
iK't  in  the  **  Mathematici  Veteres,**  Paris,  1693, 
h.y  and  also  in  the  Qeoponica  of  Cassianus  Baasus. 
(Xeedham,  Proiegoau  ad  Geopon.)  The  part  re- 
lating to  the  military  art  was  translated  into 
French  by  Guichard  in  the  third  Tolnme  of  *'  M^ 
moires  criL  et  hist,  sor  plusienrs  Points  d* Anti- 
quit^  militaires,**  BerL  1774.  Compere  Dureau 
de  la  Malle,  **  Poliorc^tique  des  Andens,**  Paris, 
1819,  8tow 

AFRICA'NUS,  T.  SE'XTIUS,  a  Roman  of 
noble  rank,  was  deterred  by  Agrippina  from  mar> 
Tying  Sikna.  In  a.  d.  62,  he  took  the  census  in 
the  prorinces  of  Osnl,  together  with  Q.  Volusius 
and  Trehelliua  Maxinms.  (Tac  Aim.  xiii  19, 
xiT.  46.)  Hia  name  occurs  in  a  fragment  of  the 
Fntres  Arrales^  (Oruter,  p.  119.)  There  was  a 
T.  Seztina  Africanus  consul  with  Trajan  in  a.  d. 
112,  who  waa  probably  a  descendant  of  the  one 
mentioned  abore. 

AGA'CLYTUS  f  AtojcXwtJj),  the  author  of  a 
woik  about  Olympia  (wc^  *OXv/tT(as),  which  is 
r^fetred  to  by  Suidas  and  Photius.    (s.  «.  Kv^Air 
8«r.) 
AGA'LLIAS.     [Agallw.] 
AGALLIS  CAToAAir)  of  Corcyra,  a  female 
grammarian,  who  wrote  upon  Homer.     (Athen.  i. 
p.  14,  d.)    Some  hare  supposed  from  two  passages 
in  Snidas  («.  v.  'Ax'cfryaXAir  and  "OpxiK^is),  that 
we  onght  to  read  Anagallis  in  this  passage  of 
Atheoaens.    The  scholiast  upon  Homer  and  Eu- 
■tathins  {ad  JL  xriiL  491)  mention  a  grammarian 
of  the  name  of  Agallias,  a  pui»l  of  Aristophanes 
the  gnmmarian,  also  a  Corcyraean  and  a  common- 
er upon  Homer,  who  may  be  the  same  as  Agal- 
G*  or  perhaps  her  frither. 

AGAMBDE  (^Ayofu^).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Aogeias  and  wife  of  Mulius,  who,  acco^ng  to 
Homer  {IL  xL  739),  was  acquainted  with  the  heal- 
ing powers  of  all  the  planU  that  grow  upon  the 
*^^  Hrginus  {Fab,  157)  makes  her  the  mother 
of  Beht,  Actor,  and  Dictys,  by  Poseidon. 

2.  A  danghter  of  Macaria,  from  whom  Agamede, 
a  place  in  Lesbos,  was  believed  to  have  derived  its 
^MS.  (Steph  Byx.  i.  v,  'Ayafiiiii,)         [L.  &] 


AGAMEMNON. 


57 


AG  AMESES  (^Ayofxiiirp),  a  son  of  Stymphalua 
and  great-grandson  of  Areas.  (Pans.  riii.  4.  §  5,  5. 
§  3.)  He  waa  &ther  of  Cercyon  by  Epicaste,  who 
also  brought  to  him  a  step-son,  Trophonius,  who 
was  by  some  beliered  to  be  a  son  of  Apollo.  Ac- 
cording to  others,  Agamedes  was  a  son  of  Apollo 
and  Epicaste,  or  of  Zeus  and  locaste,  and  fiither  of 
Trophonius.  The  most  common  story  however  is, 
that  he  was  a  son  of  Erginus,  king  of  Orchomenua, 
and  brother  of  Trophonius.  These  two  brothers  are 
said  to  have  distinguished  themselves  as  architects, 
especially  in  building  temples  and  palaces.  Among 
others,  they  built  a  temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and 
a  treasury  of  Hyrieus,  king  of  Hyria  in  Boeotia. 
(Pans.  ix.  37.  §  3 ;  Strab.  ix.  p.  421.)  The  scholiast 
on  Aristophanes  {NuL  508)  gives  a  somewhat  difle- 
rent  account  from  Charax,  and  makes  them  build  the 
treasury  for  king  Augeias.  The  story  about  this 
treasury  in  Pausanias  bears  a  great  resemblance  to 
that  which  Herodotus  (ii.  121 )  relates  of  the  treasury 
of  the  Egyptian  king  Rhampsinitus.  In  the  con- 
struction of  the  treasury  of  Hyrieus,  Agamedes  and 
Trophonius  contrived  to  phice  one  stone  in  such  a 
manner,  that  it  could  be  taken  away  outside,  and 
thus  formed  an  enbrance  to  the  treasury,  without 
any  body  perceiving  it.  Agamedes  and  Trophonius 
now  constantly  robbed  the  treasury ;  and  the  king, 
seeing  that  lodes  and  seals  were  uninjured  while  his 
treasures  were  constantly  decreasing,  set  traps  to 
catch  the  thief.  Agamedes  was  thus  ensnared,  and 
Trophonius  cut  off  his  head  to  avert  the  discovery. 
After  this,  Trophonius  was  immediately  swallowed 
up  by  the  earth.  On  this  spot  there  was  afterwards, 
in  the  grove  of  Lebadeia,  the  so-called  cave  of  Aga- 
medes with  a  column  by  the  side  of  it  Here  also 
was  the  oracle  of  Trophonius,  and  those  who  con- 
sulted it  first  offered  a  ram  to  Agamedes  and  In- 
voked him.  (Pans.  ix.  39.  §  4  ;  compare  Diet,  of 
Ant,  p.  673.)  A  tradition  mentioned  by  Cicero 
{Tutc  Quaed.  I  47 ;  comp.  Pint.  De  eonaoL  ad 
ApoUon,  14),  states  that  Agamedes  and  Tropho- 
nius, after  having  built  the  temple  of  Apollo  at 
Delphi,  prayed  to  the  god  to  grant  them  in  reward 
for  their  labour  what  was  best  for  men.  The  god 
promised  to  do  so  on  a  certain  day,  and  when  tl.«s 
day  came,  the  two  brothers  died.  The  question  as 
to  whether  the  story  about  the  Egyptian  treamiry 
is  derived  from  Greece,  or  whether  the  Greek  story 
was  an  importation  from  Egypt,  has  been  answered 
by  modem  scholars  in  both  ways;  but  Miiller 
{prdtom,  p.  94,  &c)  has  rendered  it  very  probable 
that  the  tradition  took  its  rise  among  the  Minyans, 
waa  transferred  fitnn  them  to  Angelas,  and  was 
known  in  Greece  long  before  the  reign  ojf  Psammi- 
tichus,  during  which  the  incerconrae  between  the 
two  countries  was  opened.  [L.  S.] 

AGAMEMNON  CAratU/iPw).  I.  A  son  of 
Pleisthenes  and  grandson  of  Atrens,  king  of  My- 
cenae, in  whose  hou.'«e  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus 
were  educated  af  er  the  death  of  their  father. 
( Apollod.  iii.  2.  §  2 ;  Schol.  ad  Eurip,  Or,  5 ;  SchoL 
ad  Hiad,  iL  249.)  Homer  and  several  other  writers 
call  him  a  son  of  Atreus,  grandson  of  Pelops,  and 
greatrgrandsoE  of  Tantalus.  (Horn.  JL  xi.  131 ; 
Eurip.  Hden,  396 ;  Tzetz.  adLyoophr.  147 ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  97.)  His  mother  was,  according  to  most  ac- 
counts, Ae'rope ;  but  some  call  Eriphyle  the  wife 
of  Pleisthenes  and  the  mother  of  Agamemnon. 
Besides  his  brother  Menelaus,  he  had  a  sister,  who 
is  called  Anaxibia,  Cyndragora,  oi  Astyocheia. 
(^hoL  Eur^,  Or.  5  f  Hygin.  Fab.  17.)    Ago- 


M  AGAMEMNON. 

memnon  Had  Mc^nclaas  were  brouglit  ap  t<^Uier 
with  Ai^tbu%  ihe  tou  of  Thyestet,  in  the  houae 
of  Alr«iu»  WhoD  they  had  grown  to  manhood, 
Atreui  tent  A  gam  ^nn  an  and  Menelsiu  to  aeek 
ThyeeteA,  Tliey  foiuiJ  hiai  at  Delphi,  and  carried 
him  to  Atroushi  who  ihrcvr  him  into  a  dungeon* 
Auglithai  was  afkrw^nlt  commanded  to  kill  him, 
bait  ivcognking  hU  fiLther  in  him,  he  abatained 
fnim  the  criu^l  4e«d,  slew  Atrens,  and  after  having 
cipcUed  A^ziamemnon  And  Menelaoa,  he  and  his 
fiither  occupied  the  kitigdcim  of  Mycenae.  [Asoia- 
THU&]  Thtf  two  broihers  wandered  about  for  a 
iimo,  and  at  bat  caEnc  to  Sparta,  where  Agamem- 
noQ  manicK]  Clyiecniiettrai,  the  daughter  of  Tynda- 
tt'XL^j  by  whom  be  became  the  fitther  of  Iphianasaa 
( tphig^ntia)^  Chiyaothcmli,  Laodice  (Electra),  and 
Uicaico.  (Horn.  //.  U.  145,  with  the  note  of  £u»- 
tAth. ;  Lucrct,  I  M.)  The  manner  in  which  Aga- 
inecutiifm  came  to  the  kiogdom  of  Mycenae,  ia  d^- 
ftpently  relaU^d*  From  Homer  (//.  ii.  108;  comp. 
PauL  ix.  HI  §  3)i  it  ap|!«ani  as  if  he  had  peaceably 
RdCicecded  Thyoslea,  vKile,  according  to  others 
( AdchyL  Affam.  1605),  he  expelled  Thyestes,  and 
iiauipcd  kk  tbroue.  After  he  had  become  king  of 
Mycetme,  b«!  rtiadcrcd  8icyon  and  its  king  subject 
tij'bimfieir  (PauH.  ii.  G.  i  4),  and  became  the  most 
powerful  prince  m  Greece.  A  catalogue  of  his 
doQaiiiioiii  w  given  m  the  Iliad.  (iL  569,  &c.; 
coTOp.  Stiab.  viiL  p,  377  j  Thucyd.  L  9.)  When 
Homer  (IL  iL  lOB)  attributes  to  Agamemnon  the 
wterdgaty  over  aU  Argot,  the  name  Axgos  here 
■signifies  Peloponne^Aus,  or  the  greater  part  of  it, 
for  the  city  of  Argot  v,iM  governed  by  Diomedes. 
(//.  li.  559,  &c)  StTiibo  (iL  c)  has  also  shewn 
that  the  notne  Argoi  a  eiometimes  used  by  the  tra- 
gic poets  a^  ■ynonymnua  with  Mycenae. 

When  Hden,  the  wif^  of  Menelaus,  was  carried 
o!F  by  Pom,  the  fion  of  Priam,  Agamemnon  and 
MenelauB  catkd  upon  all  the  Greek  chie£i  for  as- 
■iitaiice  again*t  Troy.  (Odyst.  xxir.  115.)  The 
chiefs  met  at  Argm  m  the  palace  of  Diomedea, 
whct«  AgamemnoD  wTi&  chosen  their  chief  com- 
lu^ndt^ff  dither  in  consequence  of  his  superior  power 
(Eiutflth,  <id  JLii^imi  Thucvd.  L  9),  or  because 
ha  hod  gairicd  the  fiLvour  of  we  assembled  chie£i 
by  giving  them  rich  presents.  (Dictys,  Cret  L  15, 
16\)  After  two  yearn  of  preparation,  the  Qreek 
ftnoy  and  fleet  a&sembked  ui  the  port  of  Aulis  in 
IkMMJtiat  Agauiemiinn  had  previously  consulted 
the  DRucLe  about  ih^  iiaue  of  the  enterprise,  and 
the  anawcr  given  wiu^  that  Troy  should  &11  at  the 
time  whc-n  the  moftt  di^tiDguished  among  the  Greeks 
should  quarrel.  {Od.  yllL  80.)  A  similar  prophecy 
wtu  derived  titom  a  marvellous  occurrence  which 
Imppened  while  the  Greeks  were  assembled  at 
Aulii.  Once  when  a  sacrifice  was  offered  under 
tbc  bought  of  a  true,  a  dragon  crawled  forth  from 
ituder  ii,  and  devoured  a  nest  on  the  tree  containing 
eight  young  birds  and  their  mother.  Calchas  in- 
terpreted Jha  fligu  to  indicate  that  the  Greeks 
would  have  to  hght  ogoiust  Troy  for  nine  years, 
but  that  in  the  ten  lb  the  city  would  &IL  (//.  ii. 
30  S,  J&c)  Au  occoaol  of  a  different  miracle  por- 
tending the  snme  thing  is  given  by  Aeschylus. 
{J^m.  1 1 0^  &C.)  Another  interesting  incident 
happened  while  the  fJ reeks  were  assembled  at 
Aulis.  Agazcii?miM>n,  it  is  said,  killed  a  stag  which 
vfwi  sacred  to  ArtemLJi,  and  in  addition  provoked 
tjifl  ojager  uf  the  f^'oUdeaa  by  irreverent  words. 
<She  ID  return  vj^iti^d  the  Qreek  army  with  a  pes* 
tileuce,  aud  produced  a  perfect  calm,  so  that  the 


AGAMEMNON. 

Greeks  were  unable  to  leave  the  port.  Wlienths, 
seen  dedared  that  the  an^  of  the  goddess  cenU. 
not  be  soothed  unless  Iphigeneia,  the  daughter  of 
Agamemnon,  were  offered  to  her  as  an  atooiaf 
sacrifice,  Diomedes  and  Odysseus  were  sent  te 
fetch  her  to  the  camp  under  the  pretext  that  she 
was  to  be  married  to  Achilles.  She  caune  ;  but  at 
the  moment  when  she  was  to  be  sacrificed,  sbe 
was  carried  off  by  Artemis  herself  (sM90ording  to 
othen  by  Achilles)  to  Tanria,  and  anodier  victia 
was  substituted  in  her  place.  (Hygin.  J^aL  98 ; 
Eurip.  IpUg.  AmL  90,  Ipkig.  Tamr,  15;  SophocL 
Elect.  565;  Find.  PytL  xi  35;  Ov.  A£eL  xii.31; 
Diet.  Cret  L  19;  SchoL  ad  Lyocjpkr,  183;  AntooiiL 
Lib.  27.)  After  this  the  cahn  ceased,  and  tbe 
army  sailed  to  the  coast  of  Troy.  Agamemnm 
alone  had  one  hundred  ships,  independent  of  sixty 
which  he  had  lent  to  the  Arcadians.  (  /iL  ii  57^ 
612.) 

In  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege  of  Troy — for  it  is 
in  this  year  that  the  Iliad  opens — ^we  find  Ags- 
memnon  involved  in  a  quarrel  vrith  Achilles  re- 
spectinff  the  possession  of  Briseis,  whom  AchiOes 
was  oUiged  to  g^ve  up  to  Agamenmon.     Achilles 
withdrew  from  the  field  of  battle,  and  the  Gre^ 
were  visited  by  successive  disasters,   f  Achillss.1 
Zeus  sent  a  dream  to  Agamenmon  to  persuade  him 
to  lead  the  Greeks  to  battle  against  the  Trojana 
(IL  il  8,  Slc)    The  king,  m  order  to  try  the 
Greeks,  commanded  them  to  return  home,  with 
which  they  readily  complied,  until  their  counge 
was  revived  by  Odysseus,  who  persuaded  them  to 
prepare  for  battle.  (IL  iL  55,  Ac)    After  a  single 
combat   between  Paris   and  Mienelana,  a  battle 
followed,  in  which  Agamemnon  killed  several  of 
the  Trojans.   When  Hector  challenged  the  bravert 
of  the  Greeks,  Agamemnon  offsred  to  fight  with 
him,  but  in  his  stead  Ajaz  was  chosen  by  lot. 
Soon  after  this  another  battle  took  place,  in  which 
the  Greeks  were  wonted  (IL  viiL),  and  Agamem- 
non in  despondence  advised  the  Greeks  to  take  to 
flight  and  return  home.    (/^  iz.  10.)     But  he 
was  opposed  by  the  other  heroes.    An  attempt  to 
conciliate  Achilles  fiuled,  and  Agamenmon  asaexo- 
bled  the  chiefii  in  the  night  to  deliberate  about  the 
measures  to  be  adopted.  (IL  z.  1,  &c.)   Odyasens 
and  Diomedes  were  then  sent  out  as  quea,  and  oa 
the  day  following  the  contest  with  the  Trojans  was 
renewed.    Agamemnon  himself  was  again  one  of 
the  bravest,  uid  slew  many  enemies  with  his  own 
hand.    At  hst,  however,  he  was  wounded  by  Coon 
and  obliged  to  withdraw  to  his  tent    (IL  xL  250, 
&c)    Hector  now  advanced  victoriously,  and  Aga- 
menmon again  advised  the  Greeks  to  save  them- 
selves by  flight  (IL  xiv.  75,  &c)    But  Odysseus 
and  Diomedes  again  resisted  him,  and  die  latter 
prevailed  upon  him  to  return  to  the  battle  which  was 
going  on  near  the  ships.     Poseidon  also  appeared 
to  Agamemnon  in  the  figure  of  an  aged  man,  and 
inspired  him  with  new  courage.  {IL  xiv.  125,  &c) 
The  pressinff  danger  of  the  Greeks  at  last  induced 
Patrodus,  Sie    friend  of  Achilles,  to    take  sn 
enei|^tic  part  in  the  battle,  and  his  &11  roused 
Achilles  to  new  activity,  and  led  to  his  reconcilia- 
tion with  Agamemnon.      In  the  games  at  the 
funeral  pyre  of  Patrodus,  Agamenmon  gained  the 
fint  prise  in  throwing  the  spear.    (IL  xxiii.  890, 

&C.) 

Agamenmon,  although  the  chief  commander  of 
the  Greeks,  is  not  the  hero  of  the  Iliad,  and  in 
chivalrous  qpirit,  bravery,  and  character,  altcgether 


AGAMEMNON. 
iofeiior  to  AdiiDea.  Bat  hb  wiwetOndtm  nan 
above  all  the  OpBek*  by  his  dignity,  power,  and 
majesty  (IL  ioL  166,  &&),  and  his  eyes  and  head 
are  likicDed  to  thoee  of  Zens,  bis  girdle  to  that  of 
Ares,  and  hia  bmst  to  that  of  Poseidon.  (IL  ii 
477,  &C.)  Agamfmnon  is  among  the  Qietk 
heroes  vhal  Zens  ia  among  the  gods  of  Olympns. 
This  idea  appeaza  to  have  gnided  the  Giedc  artists, 
for  in  sernal  repicsentatioos  of  Agamenmon  still 
extant  thoe  ia  a  remarkable  resembhace  to  the 
repreaentationa  of  Zens.  The  emblem  of  his  power 
aad  majesty  in  Homer  is  a  aceptre,  the  woric  of 
Hephaestos,  which  Zens  had  ones  given  to  Hermes, 
and  Heimea  to  Pekips,  from  whom  it  descended 
to  Agamannon.  {IL  iL  100,  &&;  oomp.  Pans.  ix. 
40.  §  6.)  Hia  amMwr  is  described  in  the  Iliad. 
{VL  19,  &c) 

The  remaimng  part  of  the  story  of  Agamenmon 
is  related  in  the  Odyssey,  and  by  aeyezal  later 
viiten.    At  the  taking  of  Troy  he  received  Cas- 
sattd^^  the  daughter  of  Priam,  as  his  prise  {Od. 
zi  421 ;  Diet.  CreL  v.  13),  by  whom,  according 
to  a  tiaditian  in  Fansanias  (iL  16.  §5),  he  had  two 
sons,  Tdedsmna  and  Peh^is.    On  his  retom  home 
be  was  twice  driven  out  of  his  oooise  by  storms, 
bat  at  bat  haded  in  Argolis,  in  the  dominion  of 
Acgisthas,  who  had  sedoced  Qytemnestra  during 
the  absence  of  her  hnsband.    He  invited  Agamem- 
non on  his  arrival  to  a  repast,  and  had  him  and  his 
rompaniems   treacheroosly  murdered   daring  the 
feait  (Od.  iiL  263)  [AaoiflTHua],  and  Clytenmes- 
ta  on  the  same  oecasioa  murdered  Cassandra. 
{CML  zL  400,  Ac  422,  sdv.  96,  Ac)    Odysseus 
net  the  shade  of  Agamenmon  in  the  lower  worid. 
{Od,  XL  387,  xziv.  20.)     Mendans  erected  a 
moBsment  in  honour  of  hia  brother  on  the  river 
Acgyptoa.     (Od.  ir.  584.)     Pansanias  (iL  16.  § 
5)  states,  that  in  hia  time  a  monument  of  Agamem- 
non was  still  extant  at  Mycenae.      The  trasic 
poeto  have  variouaiy  modified  the  story  of  Uie 
murder  of  Agamemnon.    Aeschylus  (Jffom.  1492, 
&c)  n»kes  Qytemnesdm  alone  morder  Agamem- 
non: she  threw  a  net  over  him  while  he  was  in 
the  bath,  and  slew  bnn  with  three  strokes.    Her 
motive  is  partly  her  jealousy  of  Cassandra,  and 
partly  her  aduHenMis  hie  with  Aegisthus.    Ao- 
cOTdagto  Tsetses  {ad  Lyeophr,  1099),  Aegisthus 
cmmmtted  the  maider  with  the  assistance  of  Cly- 
temocstm.    Euripides  (Or,  26)  mentions  a  gar- 
mot  which  Clytemnestra  threw  over  him  instead 
of  auel,  and  both  Sophocles  (EUeL  530)  and  Ea- 
ri^des  rBprewnt  the  sacrifice  of  Iphigeneia  aa  the 
cause  inr  whidi  ahe  murdered  him.     Afler  the 
death  of  Agsmcmnon  and  Cassandra,  thenr  two 
MIS  were  arardsred  upon  their  tomb  by  Aegisthus. 
(Ptas.  it  16.  S  5.)    Accordii^  to  Pindar  (Pytk. 
n.  48)  the  murder  of  Agamemnon  took  place  at 
Amycfae^  in  Laoonica,  and  Pkusanias  (L  c)  states 
that  the  mhsfaitants  of  this  (dace  disputed  with 
uMe  of  Mycenae  the  possession  of  the  tomb  of 
0»»nAM,    (Oomp.  PansL  iii.  19.  §  5.)    Inhter 
^nnes  Mataes  of  Agamemnon  were  erected  in  sevenl 
|uta  of  Qieeee,  and  he  was  wonhiroed  as  a  hero 
»t  Amydse  sad  Olyn^uu    (Pans.  m.  19.  §  5,  v. 
^- 1 M    He  was  represented  on  the  padMtal  of 
U^e  edebnad  Rhamnnsian  NemesU  (L  33.  |  7), 
•od  his  fiffht  with  Coon  on  the  chest  ofCypsetus. 
M9-  S  1.)    He  waa  painted  in  the  Lesche  of 
^^^^  by   Polygnotus.    (x.  25.    §  2;    com- 
PW"  Win.  ^.  M  XXXV.  86.  {  5  ;  QuintiL  ii  13. 
813;VaLMaz.viiL  11.96.)    It  ihould  be  re- 


AOAPETU& 


59 


marked  thai  sevvnl  Latin  poets  mention  a  bastard 
son  of  Agsaenmon,  of  the  name  of  Halesus,  to 
whom  the  feondation  of  the  town  of  Falisd  or 


Alesium  ia  ascribed.  (Ov.  Fa$L  iv.  78;  .^aior. 
iii  18.  31 ;  eoanp.  8erv.  ad  Am,  vii  695 ;  Sil. 
ItaL  viii  476.) 

2.  A  anmama  of  Zeus,  under  which  he  was 
worshipped  at  Sparta.  (Lyoophr.  335,  with  the 
SchoL ;  ^istatL  ad  ILu,26,)  Eostathius  thinks 
that  the  god  derived  this  name  from  the  resem- 
Uanoe  between  him  and  Agamemnon ;  while 
others  believe  that  it  is  a  mere  epithet  signifying 
the  Eternal,  firom  drydtf  and  fuyw,  [L.  S.J 

AQAMEMNO'NIDES  ('Ayafu/Mwwthit),  a 
patronymic  form  from  Agamemnon,  which  is  nsed 
to  dwBgnate  his  son  Orestes.  (Horn.  Od.  i  30; 
Juv.  viii  215.)  [L.  &] 

AOANl'CE  or  AGLAONI'CE  QAya^Uai  or 
*A7Aa0vaciy),  daoghter  of  H^tor,  a  Thessalian, 
who  by  her  knowledge  of  Astronomy  could  foretell 
when  the  moon  would  disappear,  and  imposed 
upon  credulous  women,  by  saying  that  she  could 
draw  down  the  moon.  (Pint.  <is  C^,  Otmma.  p.  145, 
de  D^teL  Orac  p.  417.)  [L.  S.] 

AGANIPPE  i^Arfwiinrn).  1.  A  nymph  of 
the  well  of  the  same  name  at  the  foot  of  Mount 
Helicon,  in  Boeotia,  which  was  considered  sacred 
to  the  Muses,  and  believed  to  have  the  power  of 
inspiring  those  who  drank  of  it  The  nymph  is 
called  a  daughter  of  the  river-god  Permessua. 
(Pans.  ix.  29.  §  3;  Yirg.  EeUtg.  x.  12.)  The 
Muses  are  sometimes  called  Aganippides. 

2.  The  wife  of  Acrisius,  and  according  to  some 
accounts  the  mother  of  Danae,  although  the  latter 
is  more  commonly  called  a  daughter  of  Enrydioe. 
(Hygin.  FfJk  63;  SchoL  ad  ApoOon,  Bhod.  iv. 
1091.)  [L.  S.3 

AGANIPPIS,  is  nsed  by  Ovid  (FomL  v.  7)  as 
an  epithet  of  Hippocrene ;  its  meaning  however  is 
not  quite  dear.  It  is  divived  from  Agnippe,  the 
well  or  nvmph,  and  as  Aganippides  is  used  to  de- 
signate the  Muses,  Annippis  Hippocrene  may 
mean  nothing  but  **  Hippocrene,  sacred  to  the 
Muses."  [L.  S.] 

AGAPE'NOR  (*A7avijy«f>),  a  son  of  Ancaens, 
and  grandson  of  Lycurgns.  He  was  king  of  the 
Arcadians,  and  received  sixty  ships  from  Aga- 
memnon, in  which  he  led  his  Arcadians  to  Troy. 
(Honu  IL  ii  609,  Ac;  Hygin.  Fab.  97.)  He 
also  occurs  among  the  suitors  of  Helen.  (Hygin. 
FfA.  81 ;  Apollod.  iii  10.  §  8.)  On  his  return 
firom  Troy  he  was  cast  by  a  storm  on  the  coast  of 
Cyprus,  where  he  founded  the  town  of  Paphos, 
and  in  it  the  fiunous  temple  of  Aphrodite.  (Pans, 
viii  5.  §  2,  Ac)  He  aJso  oocun  in  the  story  of 
Hahmonia.  (Apollod.  iii  7.  §  5,  Ac    [L.  S.] 

AGAPETUS  CATwnrraf).  1.  MetropoUtan 
Bishop  of  Rhodes,  A.  d.  457.  When  the  Em- 
peror Leo  wrote  to  him  for  the  opinion  of  his 
soffiagans  and  himself  on  the  council  of  Chaloedon, 
he  d&nded  it  against  Timothens  Aelums,  in  a 
letter  still  extant  in  a  Latin  transbttion,  Coitd' 
liorwa  Naoa  CoUeetio  d  Matui^  voL  vii  p.  580. 
'  2.  St,  bom  at  Rome,  was  Archdeacon  and 
raised  to  the  Holy  See  ju  d.  535.  He  was  no 
sooner  consecrated  than  he  took  off  the  anathemaa 
pronounced  by  Pope  Bonifoce  II.  against  his  de> 
ceased  rival  Diosooros  on  a  false  chane  of  Simony. 
He  received  an  appeal  from  the  Catholics  of  Con* 
stantinople  when  Anthimus,  the  Monophysite, 
was  made  theii  Bishop  by  Theodora.     [Antiu- 


60  AGARtSTA. 

Mus.]  Th*;  JfTir  of  an  inTasion  of  Italy  by 
JiiEitLnian  led  the  Gflih  Theodatui  to  oblige  St. 
A]fap«rtus  to  ^o  him&elf  to  Conitantinople,  in  hope 
that  Juatinian  might  hp.  diverted  from  his  purpose. 
(See  BrenarittTH  S^  fJbfruri,  ap.  Mansi,  Omcilia^ 
r^\.  ix  p.  €95.)  Afi  ta  tliit  Uit  object  he  could 
make  no  impression  on  the  emperor,  but  he  sue- 
eeeded  in  per^xioding  hiin  to  depose  Anthimua, 
«Tid  when  Mt*nna»  wan  choaen  to  succeed  him, 
Agapetui  laid  hifl  avm  hands  upon  him.  The 
Cnancil  and  tbs  Synodal  (interpreted  into  Greek) 
sent  by  AEmptuB  rebtintr  to  these  affairs  may  be 
(bund  flp.  Mjinsi,  toI.  viii.  pp.  869,  921.  Com- 
plaints Wfirc  B^nt  hem  fnom  various  quarters  against 
the  Monophye^itc  Acephali  i  but  he  died  suddenly 
A.  D.  S36f  April  22^  and  they  were  read  in  a 
Council  brld  on  2nd  May,  by  Mennas.  (Mansi, 
iitid,  p.  874  )  Therp  are  two  letters  from  St 
Agapetus  to  Justinian  in  reply  to  a  letter  from  the 
Cinpfror>  in  the  bttcr  of  which  he  refuses  to  ac- 
knowledge  the  Orders  rif  the  Arians;  and  there 
lire  two  others:  1.  To  tfit.'  Bishops  of  Africa,  on 
the  maie  subject  ]  2.  'J  a  Reparatus,  Bishop  of 
Cartilage,  in  answer  to  a  letter  of  congratulation 
ftn  hia  elevation  lo  the  Pontificate.  (Mansi,  Con- 
d/irt,  vili.  pp.  016— fi.^n.) 

3.  Deacon  of  the  Church  of  St.  Sophia,  A.  d. 
527.  Thefie  are  two  mhcr  Apapeti  mentioned  in 
a  Council  held  by  Mcnian*  at  this  time  at  Con- 
ttuitinople^  who  were  Archimandrites,  or  Abbots. 
Agapetus  wa«  tutor  to  Justinian,  and,  on  the  ac- 
Oftflsion  of  the  btter  to  the  empire,  addressed  to 
hJm  Admfmiiiom  on  th-r  Dvity  of  a  Prmce^  in 
11  Sections,  the  %m\m\  h'tt^rs  of  which  form  the 
dedicatickn  {Mnm^  tffipaXcdM^  vapcuveruMV  o^«- 
Jtt€UT@t7a-a),  The  nt^pnto  in  which  this  work  was 
held  apppnrs  fmm  its  cammon  title,  viz.  the  Royal 
Sectimti  (trxi^v  ^tunhiKa).  It  was  published, 
with  A  Latin  Tcnion,  by  jftu-h,  CaUierg,  8vo.,Ven. 
1509,  af^erwiirds  bv  J.  Brmtm^  8vo.,  Lips.  1669, 
GroUl^  8vo.,  Lips. '1733,  and  in  Gallandi's  Bibtio- 
Owo,  to!.  li.  p.  255,  &c.,  Ven.  1766,  after  the 
edition  of  Bandurius  (Bcneidlctine).  It  was  trans- 
lated into  French  by  Louis  XIII.,  8vo.  Par.  1612, 
and  by  Th.  Pavndl  into  English,  12mo.,  Lond. 
1550.  '  [A.  J.  C] 

AG  APE'TUS  f  AyawWr),  an  ancient  Greek 
phyalciiin,  whose  remedy  for  the  gout  is  mentioned 
with  appruliation  by  Alexander  Trallianus  (xi. 
p.  aOS)  and  Pawlija  'Aegini*ta_  (iii.  78,  p.  497,  viL 
1 1,  p.  6CL)  He  prtjtsiihly  Hred  between  the  third 
and  sijcth  centuries  after  Christ,  or  certainly  not 
later,  at  Alexander  Tndlionus,  by  whom  he  is 
quoted,  is  suppoftcd  to  hi;i?e  flourished  about  the 
beginning  of  the  sixth  ceniary.  [  W.  A.  O.] 

AG  A  PIUS  ("A^diTiOf),  an  ancient  physician  of 
Alexjindiia,  who  taught  and  practised  medicine  at 
nyz&ntium  with  great  Burc«s  and  reputation,  and 
acquired  immense  riches^  Of  his  date  it  can  only 
be  determined,  that  bo  must  have  lived  before  the 
end  of  the  fifth  century  after  Christ,  as  Damascius 
f  from  whr>m  rimtius,  BiUiotk^  cod.  242,  and  Suidas 
have  token  their  nccount  of  him)  lived  about 
that  tinj#,  [W.  A.  G.] 

AGARTSTA  f*A-)«p?(m,).  1.  The  daughter  of 
Cleisthones,  tyrant  of  Sir^yon,  whom  her  &ther 
promided  to  give  in  niajTia|re  to  the  best  of  the 
fi  necks.  Sniton  came  to  Sicyon  from  all  parts  of 
(In^ree,  nnd  anions  others  Megncles,  the  son  of 
Akinneun,  from  Athens,  After  they  had  been 
detained  at  Sicyon  for  a  whole  year,  during  which 


AOATHAGETUS. 

time  Cleisthenes  made  trial  of  them  in  varioot 
ways,  he  gave  Agariste  to  Megaclea.  From  this 
marriage  came  the  Cleisthenes  who  divided  the 
Athenians  into  ten  tribes,  and  Hippocrates.  (Herod, 
vi.  126 — 130;  comp.  Athen.  vl  p.  273,  b.  c, 
xii.  541,  b.  c.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  the  above-mentioned  Hip- 
pocrates, and  the  grand-daughter  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Agariste,  married  Xanthippus  and 
became  the  mother  of  Pericles.  (Herod,  vi  130; 
Plut  Perid.  3.) 

AGA'SIAS  (*Ayiurleu%  a  Stymphalian  of  Ar- 
cadia (Xen.  Jnab,  iv.  1.  §  2/),  ia  frequently 
mentioned  by  Xenophon  as  a  brave  and  active 
officer  in  the  army  of  the  Ten  Thousand.  (JnaL 
iv.  7.  §  11.  V.  2.  §  15,  &C.)  He  was  wounded 
while  lighting  against  Asidates.     (Anak,  vixL  & 

§19.) 

AGA'SIAS  QAyofflas),  son  of  Dodtheus,  a 
distinguished  sculptor  of  Ephesus.  One  of  the 
productions  of  his  chisel,  the  statue  knowu  by  the 
name  of  the  Boighese  ghidiator,  is  still  preserved 
in  the  gallery  of  the  Louvre.  This  statue,  as  well 
as  the  Apollo  Belvidere,  was  discovered  amon^ 
the  ruins  of  a  palace  of  the  Roman  emperors  on  the 
site  of  the  ancient  Antium  {Capo  tTAnxo).  From 
the  attitude  of  the  figure  it  is  dear,  that  the  statue 
represents  not  a  gladiator,  but  a  warrior  contend- 
ing with  a  mounted  combatant.  Thiersch  conjec- 
tures that  it  was  intended  to  represent  Achilles 
fighting  with  Penthesilea.  The  only  record  that 
we  have  of  this  artist  is  the  inscription  on  the 
pedestal  of  the  statue  ;  nor  are  there  any  data  for 
ascertaining  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  except  the 
style  of  art  displayed  in  the  work  itself^  which 
competent  judges  think  cannot  have  been  produced 
earlier  than  the  fourth  century,  b.  & 

It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  the  Agaaias,  who  b 
mentioned  as  the  fiither  of  Heradidea,  was  the 
same  as  the  author  of  the  Boigheae  statue,  or  a 
different  person. 

There  was  another  sculptor  of  the  same  name, 
also  an  Ephesian,  the  son  of  Menophilos.  He  is 
mentioned  in  a  Greek  inscription,  from  which  it 
appears  that  he  exerdsed  his  art  in  Ddoa  while 
that  ishind  was  under  the  Roman  sway ;  probably 
somewhere  about  100,  b.  c.  (Thiersch,  Epockem  d. 
bOd,  Kwut,  p.  130  ;  Miiller,  Arch.  <L  Kmmd, 
p.  155.)  fC.  P.  M.1 

AGASICLES,  AGESICLES  or  HEGESICLES 
(*A7ao-ifcA^f,  *AyriaiK\iis^  'HyrtatKXrjs)^  a  king  of 
Sparta,  the  thirteenth  of  the  line  of  Prodes.  He 
waa  contemporary  with  the  Agid  Leon,  and  suc- 
ceeded his  &ther  Arehidamus  I.,  probably  about 
B.  c.  590  or  600.  During  his  reign  the  Lacedae- 
monians carried  on  an  unsuccessful  war  against 
Tegea,  but  prospered  in  their  other  wars.  (Herod. 
L  65 ;  Paus.  iii.  7.  §  6,  3.  §.  5.)         [C.  P.  M.] 

AGASTHENES  {*Aya<re4piii),  a  son  of  An- 
gelas, whom  he  succeeded  in  the  kingdom  of  Elis. 
He  had  a  son,  Polyxenus,  who  occurs  among  the 
suitors  of  Helen.  (Hom.  //•  ii  624 ;  Paus.  v.  3. 
§  4 ;  Apollod.  iii.  10.  §  8.)  [L.  S.] 

AGATHANGELUS,  the  son  of  Callistiatas 
wrote  the  life  of  Gregory  of  Armenia  in  Greek, 
which  is  printed  in  the  Acta  Sanetomm^  voL  viiL 
p.  320.  There  are  manuscripts  of  it  in  the  public 
libraries  both  of  Paris  and  Florence.  The  time  at 
which  Agathangelus  lived  is  unknown.  (Fabric 
BM,  Graec  vol.  x.  p.  232,  xi.  p.  554.) 

AGATHAGE'TUS  {'AyoBttYnros)^  a  Rhodian, 


AOATHARCHIDES. 

vbo  reeammeDded  his  state  to  eapoose  the  nde  of 
the  Romans  at  the  beginxung  of  the  war  between 
Rome  and  Peneus,  &  c.  X71.  (Polyb.  xzrii.  6. 
§  3,  zxTiii  2.  §  3.) 

AGATHAHCHIDES  QAyaBapxi^f),  or 
AGATHARCHUS  ('AydBapxos),  a  Greek  gnun- 
manon,  horn  at  Cnidos.  He  was  brought  up  by 
a  man  of  the  name  of  Cinnaeas ;  was,  as  Strabo 
(zTL  p.  779)  mforms  ns,  attached  to  the  Peripa- 
tetic school  of  philosophy,  and  wrote  several 
historical  and  geographical  works.  In  his  youth 
he  held  the  sitoation  of  secretary  and  reader  to 
Heraclides  Lembos,  who  (according  to  Suidas) 
lived  in  the  reign  of  Ptol^y  Philometor.  This 
king  died  B.  c.  146.  He  himself  informs  us  (in 
his  work  on  the  Eiythraean  Seal  that  he  was  sub- 
sequently guardian  to  one  of  tne  kings  of  Egypt 
daring  his  minority.  This  was  no  doubt  one  of 
the  two  sons  of  Ptolemy  Physcon.  Dodwell  en- 
deaToms  to  shew  that  it  was  the  younger  son, 
Alexander,  and  objects  to  Soter,  that  he  reigned 
conjomtly  with  his  mother.  This,  however,  was 
the  case  with  Alexander  likewise.  Wesseling 
and  Clinton  think  the  elder  brother  to  be  the  one 
meant,  as  Soter  IL  waa  more  likely  to  have  been  a 
minor  on  his  aooeasion  in  &  &  117f  than  Alexan- 
der in  b.  c.  107y  ten  years  after  their  fiither*s 
deatL  Moreover  Dodwell^s  date  would  leave  too 
short  an  interral  between  the  publication  of  Aga- 
thaithidea's  work  on  the  Eiythraean  Sea  (about 
a.  a  113),  and  the  work  of  Artemidorus. 

An  enmneiation  of  the  works  of  Aj 
is  given  by  Photiua  (Cod.  213).  He  wrote  a 
wodc  on  Ana,  in  10  books,  and  one  on  Europe, 
in  49  books;  a  geographical  work  on  the  Ery- 
thraean Sea,  in  5  books,  of  the  first  and  fifth 
books  of  which  Photius  gives  an  abstract ;  an 
epitome  of  the  last  mentioned  work ;  a  treatise  on 
the  Trofi^odytae,  in  5  books ;  an  epitome  of  the 
Ai»5il  of  Antimachus ;  an  epitome  of  the  works  of 
thne  who  had  written  T€pl  r^s  trworptrpis  Bav- 
iuurim  Mfutvi  an  historical  work,  from  the 
12th  and  30th  books  of  which  Athenaeus  quotes 
(xii.  pi  527,  b.  vL  p.  251,  £) ;  and  a  treatise  on 
the  intercourse  of  finends.  The  first  three  of 
these  only  had  been  read  by  Photius.  AgaUuu^ 
chides  composed  his  woric  on  the  Erythraean  Sea, 
as  he  tells  us  himself  in  his  old  age  (p.  14,  ed. 
Hods.),  in  the  reign  probably  of  Ptolemy  Soter  II. 
It  appears  to  have  contained  a  great  deal  of  valu- 
able nuitter.  In  the  fint  book  was  a  discussion 
Kspeeting  the  origin  of  the  name.  In  the  fifth 
he  described  the  mode  of  life  amongst  the  Sabaeans 
in  Arabia,  and  the  Ichthyophag:i,  or  fidi-eaters, 
the  way  in  which  elephants  were  caught  by  the 
ekphant^aters,  and  the  mode  of  working  the  gold 
mines  in  the  mountains  of  Egypt,  near  the  Red 
Sea.  His  aeoount  of  the  Ichthyophagi  and  of  the 
mode  of  working  the  gold  mines,  has  been  copied 
by  Diodorus.  (iiL  12 — 18.)  Amongst  other  ex- 
taordinaiy  animals  he  mentions  the  camelopard, 
which  was  found  in  the  country  of  the  Ttoj^o- 
dytae,  snd  the  rhinoceros. 

Agatharehides  wrote  in  the  Attic  dialect  His 
^yle,  according  to  Photiua,  was  dignified  and  per- 
■{ncQons,  and  abounded  in  sententious  passages, 
which  inspired  a  fiivourable  opinion  of  his  judg- 
*°«nt.  In  the  oompoaitiou  of  his  speeches  he  was 
«n  imitator  of  Thucydides,  whom  he  equalled  in 
^gnity  and  excelled  in  clearness.  His  rhetorical 
Wento  also  are  highly  praised  by  Photius.     He 


AGATHARCHUS. 


€1 


was  acquainted  with  the  Umguage  of  the  Aethio- 
pians  (ds  Ruhr,  M.  p.  46),  and  appean  to  have 
been  the  first  who  discovered  the  true  cause  of  the 
yearly  inundations  of  the  Nile.    (Diod.  141.) 

An  Agatharchides,  of  Samos,  is  mentioned  by 
Plutarch,  as  the  author  of  a  work  on  Persia,  and 
one  9§pl  kl9wf.  Fabriciua,  however,  conjectures 
that  the  true  reading  is  Agathyrsides,  not  Aga- 
tharchides.  ^Dodwell  in  Hudson^s  Gtogr,  Script,  Or, 
Mmaret;  Clinton,  Fasti  HdL  iii.  p.  535.)  [C  J».M.] 

There  is  a  curious  observation  by  Agatharchides 
preserved  by  Plutarch  {i^mpo$,  viii.  9.  §  3),  of 
the  species  of  worm  called  Filaria  Medinensiay  or 
Guinea  Wormy  which  is  the  earliest  account  of 
it  that  is  to  be  met  with.  See  Justus  Weihe, 
/>8  FUar,  Mtd&n,  CammmLy  Berol.  1832,  8vo., 
and  especially  the  very  learned  work  by  G.  U. 
Welschius,  Dt  Van  Medinensi,  ^c^  August. 
Vindel.  1 674,  4to.  [ W.  A.  G.] 

AGATHARCHUS  f  A7«i«apxoj),  a  Syracusan, 
who  was  placed  by  the  Syracusans  over  a  fleet  of 
twelve  ships  in  a.  c.  413,  to  visit  their  allies  and 
harass  the  Athenians.  He  was  afterwards,  in  the 
same  year,  one  of  the  Syracusan  oommanden  in 
the  decisive  battle  fought  in  the  harbour  of  Syra- 
cuse.  (Thuc  vii.  25,  70 ;  Diod.  xiii.  13.) 

AGATHARCHUS  ('Ayd0af>xos),  an  Athenian 
artist,  said  by  Vitruvins  (Pra^,  ad  lib.  vii.)  to 
have  invented  scene-painting,  and  to  have  painted 
a  scene  (toenatn  fecit)  for  a  tragedy  which  Aeschylus 
exhibited.  As  this  appean  to  contradict  Aristotle*B 
assertion  (PoeL  4.  §  1 6),  that  scene-painting  waa 
introduced  by  Sophodes,  some  schoUin  understand 
Vitruvius  to  mean  merely,  that  Agatharchus  con- 
structed a  stage.  (Compare  Hor.  JEJo.  ad  Pit,  279 : 
et  modids  i$uirami  ptdpita  tiffnit,)  But  the  context 
shews  clearly  that  penpective  painting  must  be 
meant,  for  Vitruvius  goes  on  to  say,  that  Democritna 
and  Anaxagoras,  carrying  out  Uie  principles  laid 
down  in  the  treatise  of  Agatharchus,  wrote  on  the 
same  subject,  shewing  how,  in  drawing,  the  lines 
ought  to  be  made  to  correspond,  according  to  a  na- 
tural proportion,  to  the  figure  which  would  be  traced 
out  on  an  imaginary  intervening  plane  by  a  pencil 
of  rays  proceeding  from  the  eye,  as  a  fixed  point 
of  sight,  to  the  several  points  of  the  object  viewed. 

It  was  probably  not  till  towards  the  end  of 
Aeschylus*s  career  that  scene-painting  was  intro- 
duced, and  not  till  the  time  of  Sophocles  that  it 
waa  senerally  made  use  of ;  which  may  account 
for  what  Aristotle  says. 

There  was  another  Greek  painter  of  the  name 
of  Agatharchus,  who  was  a  native  of  the  ishmd  of 
Samos,  and  the  son  of  Eudemus.  He  was  a  con- 
temporary of  Alcibiades  and  Zeuxis.  We  have  no 
definite  accounts  respecting- his  performances,  but 
he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  an  artist  of  much 
merit :  he  prided  himself  chiefly  on  the  ease  and 
rapidity  with  which  he  finished  his  works.  (Pint. 
PericLld.)  Plutarch  (il2ct&  16)  and  Andoddes  at 
greater  length  {in  Aleib.  p.  31 . 1 5)  tell  an  anecdote 
of  Alcibiades  having  inveigled  Agatharehua  to  his 
house  and  kept  him  there  for  more  than  three 
months  in  strict  durance,  compelling  him  to  adorn 
it  with  his  pendL  The  speech  of  A^doddes  above 
referred  to  seems  to  have  been  delivered  after  the 
destruction  of  Melos  (b.  c.  416)  and  before  the 
expedition  to  Sicily  (b.  c.  415);  so  that  from  the 
above  data  the  age  of  Agatharchus  may  be  accu- 
rately fixed.  Some  scholars  (as  Bentley,  Bottiger, 
and  Meyer)  have  supposed  him  to  be  the  same  as 


92 


AOATHIAa 


the  eontempoiaij  of  Aeacliyliis,  who,  however, 
must  have  preceded  him  by  a  good  h^  oentniy. 
(MiiUer,  Arek.  d.  Kumst,  p.  88.)        [C  P.  M.] 

AGATHE'MERUS  (^AyaB^fupos),  the  son  of 
Orthon,  and  the  author  of  a  small  geographical 
work  in  two  books,  entitled  rijs  yttrypa^tas  ihro- 
rtnnicrtis  iif  hrirofi^  (••  A  Sketch  of  Geography 
in  epitome**),  addressed  to  his  papil  PhUon.  His 
age  cannot  be  fixed  with  mnch  certainty,  but  he 
is  supposed  to  have  lived  about  the  beginning  of 
the  third  oentuiy  after  Christ  He  lived  siter 
Ptolemy,  whom  he  often  quotes,  and  before  the 
foundation  of  Constantinople  on  Uie  site  of  Bysan> 
tium  in  a.  d.  328,  as  he  mentions  only  the  old 
dty  Byzantium.  (iL  14.)  Wendelin  has  attempt- 
ed to  shew  that  he  wrote  in  the  beginning  of  the 
third  century,  from  the  statement  he  gives  of  the 
distance  of  the  tropic  from  the  equator ;  but  Dod- 
well,  who  thinks  he  lived  nearer  the  time  of 
Ptolemy,  contends  that  the  calculation  cannot  be 
depended  on.  From  his  speaking  of  Albion  ^  f 
<rrpardircSa  fSpi/roi,  it  has  been  thought  that  he 
wrote  not  veiy  long  after  the  erection  of  the  wall 
of  Severus.  This  is  probably  true,  but  the  hingnage 
is  scarcely  definite  enough  to  establish  the  point. 

His  work  consists  chiefly  of  extracts  from 
Ptolemy  and  other  earlier  writers.  From  a  com- 
parison with  Pliny,  it  appears  that  Artemidorus, 
of  whose  work  a  sort  of  compendium  is  contained 
in  the  first  book,  was  one  of  his  main  authorities. 
He  gives  a  short  account  of  the  various  forms 
assigned  to  the  earth  by  earlier  writers,  treats  of 
the  divisions  of  the  earth,  seas,  and  isUmds,  the 
winds,  and  the  length  and  shortness  of  the  days, 
and  then  lays  down  the  most  important  distances 
on  the  inhabited  part  of  the  earth,  reckoned  in 
stadia.  The  surname  Agathemerus  frequently 
occurs  in  inscriptions.  (Dodwell  in  Hudson^s  Oeo- 
graph.  Scriptore$  Gr.  Mmorts;  Ukert,  Qeogr,  der 
GriaAen  u,  Romer^  pt  i.  div.  1.  p.  236.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AOATHE'MERUS,  CLAUDIUS  (K\a^8<os 
*Aya^fAMpos)f  an  ancient  Oreek  physician,  who 
lived  in  the  first  century  after  Cnrist  He  was 
bom  at  Lacedaemon,  and  was  a  pupil  of  the  philo- 
sopher ComutuB,  in  whose  house  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  tile  poet  Persius  about  A.  i>.  50. 
(Pseudo-Sueton.  vita  Perm,)  In  the  old  editions 
of  Suetonius  he  is  called  Agalemusy  a  mistake 
which  was  first  corrected  by  Reinesius  {l^nUtgma 
InmsripL  Jniiq,  p.  610),  from  the  epitaph  upon 
him  and  his  wiie,  Myrtale,  which  is  preserved 
in  the  Marmora  Ommtsmta  and  the  Greek  An- 
thoiogy,  voL  iiu  p.  881.  §  224,  ed.  Tauchn. 
The  apparent  anomaly  of  a  Roman  praenomen 
being  given  to  a  Greek,  may  be  accounted  for 
by  the  fiwt  which  we  learn  firom  Suetonius 
{Tiber.  6),  tiiat  the  Spartans  were  the  hereditary 
clients  of  the  Clau<Ua  Gens.  (C.  G.  K'lihn,  Ad- 
ditam.  ad  Elenek.  Medio.  Vet.  a  J.  A.  Fabricio,  m 
**BibUoik.  Graeoa"  exkUnL)  [W.  A.  G.] 

AGA'THIAS  ('AyaBlas),  die  son  of  Mamno- 
nius,  a  rhetorician,  was  bom,  as  it  seems,  in  536 
or  537  A.  D.  (HisL  ii.  16,  and  VUa  Agatkiae  in  ed. 
Bonn.  p.  xiv.\  at  Myrina,  a  tovm  at  the  mouth  of 
tiie  river  Pytnicus  in  Aeolia  (AgaOuae  Prooemium, 
p.  9,  ed.  £k>nn. ;  p.  5,  Par.;  p.  7,  Ven.),  and  re- 
ceived his  education  in  Alexandria,  where  he 
studied  literature.  In  554  he  went  to  Constanti- 
nople (Hiei.  ii.  16),  where  his  father  then  most 
probably  resided,  and  studied  for  several  years  the 
Homan  law.  (E^pigr*  4.)    He  aftefwaid  exercised 


AGATHIA& 

with  great  aaooeas  the  profession  of  an  advocate, 
though  only  for  the  sake  of  a  livelihood,  his  &- 
voorite  occupation  being  the  study  of  ancient 
poetry  (Hid,  iii.  1) ;  and  he  paid  particaUir  atten- 
tion to  nistory.  His  profession  of  a  lawjer  was 
the  cause  of  Ms  surname  2xeAa<m«^s  (SaidBs,f.  e^ 
*AyaBiaa\  which  word  signified  an  advocate  in  the 
time  of  Agathias.  Niebuhr  {VUa  AgaOu  in  ed. 
Bonn.  p.  zv.)  believes,  that  he  died  dui^g  the 
reign  ot  Tiberius  Thraz,  a  short  time  before  the 
death  of  this  emperor  and  the  accession  of  Sfonri- 
tius  in  582,  at  the  age  of  only  44  or  45  yean. 
Agathias,  who  was  a  Christian  {Bpiar,  S,  5,  and 
eq»ecially  4),  enjoyed  during  his  life  &e  esteem  of 
several  great  and  distinguished  men  of  hb  time, 
such  as  Theodorus  the  decnrio,  Panlns  Silentiarins, 
Eutychianus  the  younger,  and  Sfocedomna  the  ex- 
consuL  He  shewed  them  his  gratitude  by  dedicat- 
ing to  tiiem  seversl  of  his  literary  nrodnctiona,  and 
he  paid  particular  homage  to  Paulus  Silentiarins, 
the  son  o^  Cvms  Florus,cwho  was  descended  from 
an  old  and  illustrious  femily.  {Hiat  v.  9.) 
Agathias  is  the  author  of  the  following  works : 

1.  Ao^yicuci,  a  collection  of  small  love  poems, 
divided  into  nine  books ;  the  poems  are  written  in 
hexametres.  Nothing  is  extant  of  this  coQection, 
which  the  author  calls  a  juvenile  essay.  (Agath. 
ProoenUumy  p.  6,  ed.  Bonn. ;  p.  4, Par.;  p.  6,  Ven.) 

2.  KtJicAos,  an  anthology  containing  poems  of 
eariy  writers  and  of  several  of  his  oontempoiaries 
chiefly  of  such  as  were  his  protectors,  among  whom 
were  Paulus  Silentiarins  and  Maoedoniua.  This 
collection  was  divided  into  seven  books,  but  notiiing 
of  it  is  extant  except  the  introduction,  which  was 
written  by  Agatiiias  himsell  However,  108  epi- 
grams, which  were  in  circulation  either  before  he 
collected  his  KrficAos,  or  which  he  compoeed  at  a 
later  period,  have  come  down  to  ua.  The  last 
seven  and  seversl  others  of  these  epigiama  are  ge- 
nerally attributed  to  other  writers,  such  aa  Paulus 
Silentiarins,  Ssc  The  epigrsms  are  contained  in 
the  Anikologia  Graeoa  (iv.  p.  3,  ed.  JaooboX  and 
in  the  editions  of  the  historical  woik  of  Agathias. 
Joseph  Scaliger,  Janus  Douza,  and  Bonaventoia 
Vulcanius,  have  translated  the  greater  psot  of 
them  into  Latin.  The  epigrams  were  written  and 
published  after  the  ^a/^nnaicd, 

8.  *AyaBlov  2x<»^«(^(«ov  VLvpofaioo  *l<rropt^r  E. 
^'AgatfaJae  SchoUwtici  Mvrinensis  Historiaram 
Libri  V.**  This  is  his  principal  work.  It  con- 
tains the  history  from  553 — 558  A. !».,  a  short 
period,  but  remarkable  for  the  important  events 
with  which  it  is  filled  up.  The  first  book  contains 
the  conquest  of  Italy  by  Narses  over  the  Goths, 
and  the  first  contests  between  the  Greeks  and  the 
Franks ;  the  second  book  contains  the  continua- 
tion of  these  contests,  the  description  of  the  great 
earthquake  of  554,  and  the  beginning  of  the  war 
between  the  Greeks  and  the  Persians ;  the  third 
and  the  fourth  books  contain  the  continuation  of 
this  war  until  the  first  peace  in  536;  the  fifth 
book  reUtes  the  second  gteat  earthquake  of  557, 
the  rebuilding  of  St  Sophia  by  Justinian,  the 
plague,  the  exploits  of  Beb'sarius  over  the  Huns 
and  other  barbarians  in  558,  and  it  finishes 
abroptiy  with  the  25th  chapter. 

Agathias,  after  having  related  that  he  had 
abandoned  his  poetical  occupation  for  more  serions 
studies  {Prooemium^  ed.  Bonn.  pp.  6, 7;  Par.  p.  4; 
Ven.  p.  6),  tells  us  that  ssveral  distinguished  men 
had  suggested  to  him  the  idea  of  writing  the  biitocy 


A6ATHINUSL 
of  his  tne,  and  he  addi,  that  he  had  undertaken 
the  talk  eipeeiaUy  on  the  adyice  of  EntjchiauiUk 
(/&.)  HoveTor,  he  calk  Entychianas  the  omar 
iKnt  of  the  &Bu2 J  of  the  Flori,  a  funily  to  which 
EBtydiiaoiia  did  not  hekmg  at  alL  It  is  therefore 
probohle  that,  instead  of  Eatyehianne,  we  most 
read  Rnloa  SOentiarios :  Niebohr  is  of  this  opi- 
nion, (lb.  not  19.)  Agathiaa  is  not  a  great  histo- 
rian; he  wants  histoiical  and  geogmphical  know- 
ledge, prindpally  with  legazd  to  Italy,  though  he 
knom  the  bat  better.  He  seldom  penetrates  into 
the  real  eanaes  of  those  great  events  whidi  form 
the  nbjecta  of  his  book :  his  history  is  the  woric 
of  a  man  of  bosineaB,  who  adorns  hu  style  with 
poetical  RmimaoeneesL  Bnt  he  is  honest  and  im- 
partial, and  in  aU  those  thinga  which  he  ia  able  to 
nadentand  he  ahewa  himself  a  man  of  good  aenae. 
His  style  is  often  bombastic ;  he  praises  himself ; 
in  his  Greek  the  lonie  dialect  prevails,  bnt  it  is  the 
Ionic  of  his  time,  degenentod  from  its  daaaical 
purity  into  a  sort  of  miztmre  of  all  the  other  Greek 
diakcta.  Nothwithstanding  these  deficienoes  the 
voric  of  Agathks  is  of  liigh  valoe,  because  it  eon- 
tains  a  great  nnmber  of  important  &cts  concerning 
one  of  the  most  efentln]  poiods  of  Roman  history. 
Editions:  ^AyMmo  SxoAacrrtirov  mpl  rqf  Bcmti- 
Ador  ItfWTiwaaiDC,  t^/mc  E.,  ed.  Bonaventnia 
Vttkanhia,  with  a  Latin  transition,  Lngdnni,  1594. 
The  Pariaian  edition,  which  ia  contained  in  the 
**  Capua  Script  Byamt**  waa  pnbliahed  in  1660 ; 
it  cootaina  many  emm  and  oonjectnxal  innoTa- 
tiotts,  which  have  been  reprinted  and  augmented 
hr  the  editors  of  the  Venetian  edition.  Another 
edition  waa  jmbliahed  at  Basel  (in  1576?).  A 
Latin  tnmalation  by  Christophoms  Persona  was 
Bqwately  pnbliahed  at  Rome,  1516,  foL,  and 
■fteniatdsat  Angabing,  1519,4to.;  atBaael,  1531, 
ioL,  and  at  Leyden,  1594,  8to.  The  best  edition 
is  that  of  Niebnhr,  Bonn.  1828,  8vo.,  which  forma 
the  third  Tolame  of  tke  **  Corpus  Scriptomm 
Historise  Byaantinae.**  It  contains  the  Latin 
tiaashtkn  and  the  notes  of  BonaTentura  Vnlcanins. 
The  Epigrams  form  an  appendix  of  this  edition  of 
Niebohr,  who  has  carefolly  conected  the  errors, 
and  removed  the  innovations  of  the  Parisian 
edition.  [W.  P.] 

AOATHI'NUS  CATitoiWf ),  an  eminent  an- 
cient Qieek  physidan,  the  founder  of  a  new 
BHdical  sect,  to  iHiich  he  gave  the  name  of  Epi- 
9*^W«.  (Did.  of  AnL  a.  v.  Epistnthxtici.) 
He  VBs  bom  at  Sparta  and  must  have  lived  in  the 
fint  oentmy  after  Christ,  as  he  was  the  pnpil  of 
Atkenaeos,  and  the  tatcnr  of  Archigenes.  (Galen. 
J>^mL  Med,  e.  14.  voL  ziz.  p.  358 ;  Suidas,  a.  e. 
VxoW ;  Eudoc.  Violar.  ap.  Villoiaon,  Anecd. 
Gr.  ToL  L  pi6&.)  He  is  said  to  have  been  once 
Kind  with  an  aClM^  of  dalirinm,  brought  on  by 
want  of  sleep,  from  which  he  was  delivoed  by  his 
pBial  Arehigenes,  who  ordered  hia  head  to  be 
feoKsted  with  a  great  quantity  of  vrann  oil 
(Aetna,  tetr.  i  aerm.  iiL  172,  p.  156.)  He  ia 
"«<tKntly  quoted  by  Qalen,  who  mentions  him 
"Bang  the  PnemnatuL  (De  Denote  Ptdg.  I  3, 
vol  viiL  p,  787.)  None  of  his  writings  are  now 
extant,  but  a  few  fragments  are  contained  in 
Matthaei'fe  Collection,  entitled  XXI  Veknm  et 
^■'WKai  Medkomm  Chxueontm  Varia  Opuaeula, 
l<o«IBae,  1808,  4to.  See  alao  Palladius,  Com- 
^mHippoer.  «*  23te  jlforfi.  Pc^isrf.  lib.  vL"  ap. 
]^  &Mmi  m  Hippcer,  ei  Oalen.  voL  iL  p.  56. 
•fhe  partieabr  opinions  of  his  sect  are  not  exactly 


68 


AGATHOCLES. 

known,  bnt  they  were  probably  neariy  the  i 
as  those  of  the  EclecticL  (Diet,  of  Ant  8,  v. 
Eclbcticl)  (See  J.  C.  Osterhausen,  Hittor.  SecUte 
Pneumaiie.  Med.  Altor£  1791,  8vo.;  C.G.  KUhn, 
Add&am.  ad  EUnek.  Medic  Vet.  a  J.  A.  Fabrido 
im'^BiNMoli.Graeea^exhilnL)  [W.A.G.] 

AGATHOCLE'A  (*A7ciMcX«a),  a  mistress  of 
the  profligate  Ptolemy  Philopator,  King  of  Egypt, 
and  sister  of  his  no  less  profligate  minister 
Agathodes.  She  and  her  brother,  who  both  ezer- 
ciMd  the  most  unbounded  influence  over  the  king, 
were  introduced  to  him  by  their  ambitious  and 
avaricious  mother,  Oenanthe.  After  Ptolemy  had 
put  to  death  his  wife  and  slater  Euijdioe,  Agar 
thodea  became  hia  fitvourite.  On  the  death  of 
Ptolemy  (a.  c.  205),  Agathoclea  and  her  frienda 
kept  the  event  aecret,  that  they  might  have  an 
opportunity  of  plundering  the  royal  treaaury. 
They  alao  formed  a  oonspiracy  for  aetting  Aga- 
thoclea on  the  throne.  He  managed  for  aome 
time,  in  conjunction  with  Soaibiua,  to  act  aa 
guardian  to  &e  young  king  Ptolemy  Epiphanea. 
At  last  the  Eg3rptiana  and  the  Macedomana  of 
Alexandria,  exasperated  at  hia  outragea,  rose 
agunat  him,  and  Tlepolemua  phiced  himself  at 
their  head.  They  surrounded  the  palace  in  the 
night,  and  forced  their  way  in.  Agathoclea  and 
hia  aister  implored  in  the  moat  abject  manner  that 
their  lives  might  be  spared,  but  in  vain.  The 
former  was  killed  by  hu  friends,  that  he  might  not 
be  exposed  to  a  more  cruel  fote.  Agathoclea  with 
her  sisters,  and  Oenanthe,  who  had  taken  refrige 
in  a  temple,  were  dragged  forth,  and  in  a  atate  of 
nakedneaa  expoaed  to  the  fdry  of  the  multitude, 
who  litenUy  tore  them  limb  from  limb.  All  their 
rebitiona  and  thoae  who  had  had  any  ahaie  in  the 
murder  of  Eurydice  were  likewiae  put  to  death* 
(Polybu  V.  63,  xiv.  11,  xv.  25—84 ;  Juatin,  xxx. 
I,  2  ;  Athen.  vi.  p.  251,  xiiL  p.  576 ;  Pint.  C^eom. 
33.)  There  waa  another  Agathoclea,  the  daughter 
of  a  man  named  Ariatomenes,  who  waa  by  birth 
an  Acamanian,  and  roae  to  great  power  in  Egypt 
(Polyb.  L  e.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AGA'THOCLES  QAynBoKkiit),  a  Sicilian  of 
snch  remarkable  ability  and  energy,  that  he  raiaed 
himaelf  from  the  station  of  a  potter  to  that  of  tyran  t 
of  Syracuae  and  king  of  Sicily.  He  flouriahed  in 
the  Utter  part  of  the  fourth  and  the  beginning  of 
the  third  century,  b.  a,  ao  that  the  period  of  hia 
dominion  ia  contemporary  with  that  of  the  aecond 
and  third  Samnite  wars,  during  which  time  hia 
power  must  have  been  to  Rome  a  cause  of  painful 
intereat ;  yet  so  entire  is  the  loaa  of  all  Roman 
hiatory  of  that  epoch,  that  he  ia  not  once  mentioned 
in  the  9th  and  10th  booka  of  Livy,  though  we 
know  that  he  had  Samnitea  and  Etruacana  in  hia 
aervioe,  that  assistance  was  asked  fit>m  him  by  the 
Tarentines  (Strab.Ti  p.  280),  and  that  he  actually 
landed  in  Italy.  (See  Amold'a  Rome,  c  xxxv.) 
The  eventa  of  hia  life  are  detailed  by  Diodoma  and 
Juatin.  Of  theae  the  first  has  taken  hia  account 
from  Timaeui  of  Tauromeninm,  a  historian  whom 
Agathocles  banished  frt>m  Sicily,  and  whose  love 
for  censuring  others  waa  ao  great,  that  he  was  nick- 
named E^Htnaeut  (foultr  finder).  (Athen.  vl  p.  272. ) 
His  natural  propensity  was  not  likely  to  be  soft* 
ened  whea  ne  was  deacribinff  the  author  of  his 
exile ;  and  Diodorus  himaelf  doea  not  hesitate  to 
accuse  him  of  having  calumniated  Agathoclea  very 
urouly.  (Fragm.  lib.  xxl)  Polybius  too  charges 
him  with  wilfully  perverting  the  truth  (xi.  15),  ao 


«4 


AOATHOCLES. 


that  the  aoconut  which  he  has  left  mast  be  receiTed 
with  much  suspicion.  Manrelloas  stories  ore  re- 
Uited  of  the  early  yean  of  Agathocles.  Bom  at 
Thermae,  a  town  of  Sicily  snbject  to  Carthage,  he 
is  said  to  have  been  exposed  when  an  infiuit,  by 
his  fitther,  Carcinos  of  Roeginm,  in  consequence  of 
a  succession  of  troublesome  dreams,  portending 
that  he  would  be  a  source  of  much  evil  to  Sicily. 
His  mother,  however,  secretly  preserved  his  life, 
and  at  seven  years  old  he  was  restored  to  his  £»• 
ther,  who  had  long  repented  of  his  conduct  to  the 
child.  By  him  he  was  taken  to  Syracuse  and 
brought  up  as  a  potter.  In  his  youth  he  led  a 
life  of  extravagance  and  debauchery,  but  was  re- 
markable for  strength  and  personal  beauty,  qualities 
which  recommended  him  to  Damaa,  a  noble  Syra- 
cnsan,  under  whose  auspices  he  was  made  fint  a 
soldier,  then  a  chiiiarch,  and  afterwards  a  military 
tribune.  On  the  death  of  Damas,  he  married  his 
rich  widow,  and  so  became  one  of  the  wealthiest 
citizens  in  Syracuse.  His  ambitious  schemes  then 
developed  themselves,  and  he  was  driven  into 
exile.  After  several  changes  of  fortune,  he  col- 
lected an  anny  which  overawed  both  the  Syracusans 
and  Carthaginians,  and  was  restored  under  an  oath 
that  he  would  not  interfere  with  the  democnu^, 
which  oath  he  kept  by  murdering  4000  and  banisn- 
ing  6000  citizens.  He  was  immediately  dechired 
sovereign  of  Syracuse,  under  the  title  of  Autocrator. 
But  Hamilcar,  the  Carthaginian  general  in  Sicily, 
kept  the  field  successfully  against  him,  after  the 
whole  of  Sicily,  which  was  not  under  the  dominion 
of  Carthage,  had  submitted  to  him.  In  the  battle 
of  Himera,  the  army  of  Agathocles  was  defeated 
with  great  sbiughter,  and  immediately  after,  Syra- 
cuse itself  was  closely  besieged.  At  this  juncture, 
he  formed  the  bold  design  of  averting  the  ruin 
which  threatened  him,  by  carrying  the  war  into 
Africa.  To  obtain  money  for  this  purpose,  he  of- 
fered to  let  those  who  dreaded  the  miseries  of  a 
protracted  siege  depart  from  Syracuse,  and  then 
sent  a  body  of  armed  men  to  plunder  and  murder 
those  who  accepted  his  offer.  He  kept  his  design 
a  profound  secret,  eluded  the  Carthaginian  fleet, 
which  was  blockading  the  harbour,  and  though 
closely  pursued  by  them  for  six  days  and  nights, 
landed  his  men  in  safety  on  the  shores  of  Afirica. 
Advancing  then  into  the  midst  of  his  army,  arrayed 
in  a  splendid  robe,  and  with  a  crown  on  his  h^, 
he  announced  that  he  had  vowed,  as  a  thank-ofier- 
ing  for  his  escape,  to  sacrifice  his  ships  to  Demeter 
and  the  Kora,  goddesses  of  Sicily.  Thereupon,  he 
burnt  them  all,  and  so  left  his  soldiers  no  hope  of 
safety  except  in  conquest 

His  successes  were  most  brilliant  and  rapid.  Of 
the  two  Suffetes  of  Cartilage,  the  one,  Bomilcar, 
aimed  at  the  tyranny,  and  opposed  the  invaders 
with  little  vigour ;  while  the  other,  Hanno,  fell  in 
battle.  He  constantly  defeated  the  troops  of  Car- 
thage, and  had  almost  encamped  under  its  walls, 
when  the  detection  and  crucifixion  of  Bomilcar  in- 
fused new  life  into  the  war.  Agathocles  too  was 
summoned  from  Africa  by  the  afiairs  of  Sicily, 
where  the  Agrigentines  had  suddenly  invited  their 
fellow-countrymen  to  shake  off  his  yoke,  and  left 
his  army  under  his  son  Arehagathus,  who  was  un- 
able to  prevent  a  mutiny.  Agathocles  returned, 
but  was  defeated ;  and,  fearing  a  new  outbreak  on 
the  port  of  his  troops,  fled  from  his  camp  with 
Arehagathus,  who,  however,  lost  his  way  and  was 
taken.    Agatliodes  escaped ;   but  in  revenge  for 


AGATHOCLES. 

this  desertion,  the  soldiers  murdered  hia  aoim,  and 
then  made  peace  with  Carthage.  New  tnabies 
awaited  him  in  Sicily,  where  I>einociate%  a  Syia- 
cusan  exile,  was  at  the  head  of  a  huge  anny  against 
him.  But  he  made  a  treaty  with  the  Carthaynians, 
defeated  the  exiles,  received  Deinocmtea  mto  h- 
vour,  and  then  had  no  difficulty  in  leducing  the 
revolted  cities  of  Sicily,  of  which  iahuid  he  had 
some  time  before  assumed  the  title  of  king.  Be 
afterwards  crossed  the  Ionian  sea,  and  dekaAeA 
Corcyra  against  Cassander.  (Diod.  xzL  Froffm.) 
He  plund^ed  the  Ldpari  isles,  and  alao  carried  his 
arms  into  Italy,  in  order  to  attack  the  BmttiL 

But  his  designs  were  interrupted  by  severe  ill- 
ness accompanied  by  great  anxiety  of  mind,  in 
consequence  of  fiunily  diitresaesL  Hia  gnoidMi 
Arohi^P'^thus  murdered  his  son  Agathodea,  for  the 
sake  of  succeeding  to  the  crown,  and  the  old  kiofi 
feared  that  the  rest  of  his  femily  would  ahare  his 
fete.  Accordingly,  he  resolved  to  send  lus  wife 
Texena  and  her  two  children  to  Egypt,  her  native 
country ;  they  wept  at  the  thou^ts  of  his  dyinf 
thus  uncared  for  and  alone,  and  be  at  aeeing  theat 
depart  as  exiles  from  the  dominion  wbidi  be  hA 
won  for  them.  They  left  him,  and  hia  death  fcl- 
lowed  almost  immediately.  For  this  tondiing  na^ 
rative,  Timaeus  and  Diodorus  after  him  anbstitstrd 
a  monstrous  and  incredible  stoiy  of  hia  being  poi- 
soned by  Maeno,  an  associate  of  Aidiagathm. 
The  poison,  we  are  told,  was  concealed  in  the  quill 
with  which  he  deaned  his  teeth,  and  redooed  hha 
to  so  frjghtftd  a  condition,  that  he  was  pboed  <n 
the  Amend  pile  and  burnt  while  yet  Uving,  beii^ 
unable  to  give  any  signs  that  he  was  not  dead. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Agathocles  was  a  mso 
who  did  not  hesitate  to  plunge  into  any  excesars 
of  cruelty  and  treachery  to  further  hia  own  por- 
poses.  He  penuaded  Ophelias,  king  of  Cyrene, 
to  enter  into  an  alliance  with  him  against  Caiths^ 
and  then  murdered  him  at  a  banquet,  and  seized 
the  command  of  his  army.  He  invited  the  princi- 
pal Syracusans  to  a  festival,  plied  them  with  wiiw, 
mixed  freely  with  them,  discovered  their  secut 
feelings,  and  killed  500  who  seemed  opposed  to  bis 
views.  So  that  while  we  reject  the  fictions  of 
Timaeus,  we  can  as  little  undentand  the  statement 
of  Polybius,  that  though  he  used  bloody  means  v^ 
acquire  his  power,  he  afterwards  became  most  mM 
and  gentle.  To  his  great  abilities  we  have  the 
testimony  of  Sdpio  Africanus,  who  when  asked 
what  men  were  in  his  opinion  at  once  the  boldei4 
warriors  and  wisest  statesmen,  replied,  Agatkodcs 
and  Dionysius.  (Polyb.  xv.  35.)  He  appears  also 
to  have  possessed  remarkable  powen  of  wit  and 
repartee,  to  have  been  a  most  agreeable  companion, 
and  to  have  lived  in  Syracuse  in  a  security  geoe- 
rally  unknown  to  the  Greek  tyrants,  nnattendrd 
in  public  by  guards,  and  trusting  entirely  either  ti> 
the  popularity  or  terror  of  his  name. 

As  to  the  chronoloffy  of  his  life,  his  landing  to 
Africa  was  in  the  ardionship  of  Hieromnemon  st 
Athens,  and  accompanied  by  an  eclipse  of  the  son, 
i.e.  Aug.  15,  B.  a  310.  (Clinton,  FaM.  Heli.) 
He  quitted  it  at  the  end  of  B,  c.  307,  died  &  a  28.^ 
after  a  reign  of  28  years,  aged  72  acoordii^  u> 
Diodorus,  though  Lucian  (Macrob.  10),  gives  his 
age  95.  Wesseling  and  Clinton  prefer  the  stau^ 
ment  of  Diodorus.  The  Italian  mercenaries  whom 
Agathocles  left,  were  the  Mamertini  ^o  after  hi« 
death  seized  Messana,  and  oosasioned  the  fint 
Punic  war.  [G.  B.  L.  CI 


AGATHOCLES. 

AQATHOCLBS  C^yt^^okKHs).  1.  The  fa- 
ther of  Lysimaclnia,  wm  a  Theanlian  Peneat,  but 
obtaioed  the  &Toiir  of  Philip  through  flatteij,  and 
was  laiied  by  him  to  high  rank.  (Theopompua, 
(9>.  Atkau  tL  f^  259,  L^  &c ;  Azmn,  Anab,  n. 
28.  Jmd.  18.) 

2.  The  son  of  Lysimachns  by  an  Odiysian 
woman,  whom  Poljaenus  (ri  12)  calls  Maois. 
Agathodcs  waa  aent  by  his  fiiiher  against  the 
Oetae,  aboat  &  c.  292,  bat  was  defeated  and  taken 
prisoner.    He  vaa  kindly  treated  by  Dromichaetis, 
the  king  of  the  Getae,  and  sent  back  to  his  fitther 
with  presents ;  bat  Lysimacbus,  notwithstanding, 
marched  against  the  Getae,  and  was  taken  prisoner 
himsell    He  too  was  also  released  by  Dromichae- 
tii,  who  leeeiTed  in  conseqnenoe  the  daughter  of 
Ljaimaehaa  in  marriage.    According  to  some  an- 
tkors  it  was  only  A^Uhocles,  and  according  to 
others  only  Lysimachoa,  who  was  taken  prisoner. 
(Diod.  E^  xzi  pi  559,  ed.  Wesa. ;  Pans.  I  9. 
§  7  ;  Sttab.  Tii.  pp.  302, 305  ;  Pint.  Demetr,  c  39, 
(U  WT.  mum,  «MdL  p.  555,  d.)     In  &  c.  287,  Aga- 
thocks  was  sent  by  his  fiither  against  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes,  who  had  marched  into  Asia  to  de- 
prive Lysimachns  of  Lydia  and  Caria.     In  this 
expedition  he  was  socceasful;  he  defeated  Lysi- 
madms  and  drore  him  ont  of  his  father^a  pro- 
rincesi    (Pint  Demetr.  c.  46.)     Agathoclea  was 
destined  to  be  the  sucoeuor  of  Lysimachns,  and 
was  popular  among  his  subjects;    but  his  step- 
mother, Arsinoe,  prejudiced  l^e  mind  of  his  fiither 
against  him ;  and  after  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
poison  him,  Lyumachus    cast  him  into    prison, 
where  he  was  murdered  (b.  a  284)  by  Ptolemaeus 
Ceraonus,  who  was  a  fugitiTe  at  the  court  of  Lyai- 
madius.    His  widow  Lysandra  fled  with  his  chil- 
dren, and  Aleaander,  hia  brother,  to  Seleucua  in 
Asia,  who  made  war  upon  Lysimacfaus  in  conse- 
quence.   (Memnon,  ap.  Phot.  Cod.  124,  pp.  225, 
226,  ed.  Bekker;   Pans,  i  10;  Justin,  xviL  1.) 
AGA'THOCLES  ('ATodoicX^j),  a  Greek  histo- 
rian,  who  wrote  the  history  of  Cysicus    (wcpl 
Kdjucov).    He  is  called  by  Athenaeus  both  a 
Bahrlonian  (i.  p.  30,  a.  ix.  p.  375,  a)  and  a  Cyci- 
can.   (xiv.  p.  649,  t)      He  may  originally  have 
come  £nnB  Babylon,  and  have  settled  at  Cyaicua. 
The  first  and  third  hooka  are  referred  to  by  Athe- 
naeos.  (ix.  p.  375,  £,  ziL  p.  515,  a.)    The  time  at 
which  Agathoclea  lived  ia  unknown,  and  hia  work 
i»  now  lost ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  extensively 
read  m  antiqmty,  as  it  ia  referred  to  by  Cicero  {de 
^.  i  24),  Pliny  {Hia,  NaL  Elenchua  of  hooka 
iv.  V,  y\\  and  other  ancient  writers.    Agathocles 
■Iso  ^KJ(e  of  the  origin  of  Rome.  (Festus, «.  e. 
Awww;  Solinns,  Poltfh.  1.)      The  scholiast  on 
Apollonias  (iv.  761)  cites  Memoirs  {Anoiiy^iutra) 
hv  an  Agathoclea,  who  is  usually  snpposed  to  be 
the  same  aa  the  above-mentioned  one.   (Compare 
8cbolarf/r«.7»«y.485;  Steph.Bys.«.«.B^<r§<icot; 
^Jf«>o<.3f.i.e.Aiicnf.) 

Tliere  are  several  other  writers  of  the  same 
oame.  1.  Agathoclea  of  Atrax,  who  wrote  a  work 
oa  fiihmg  (dAicirriica,  Suidas, «.«.  KixUiof).  2.  Of 
Chios,  who  wrote  a  worit  on  agriculture.  (Varro 
Md  Cohnn.  deReHud.  1 1 ;  Plin. H.  N. xxii. 44.) 
a.  Of  Miletos,  who  wrote  a  work  on  rivers.  (Plut 
«  Fb^.  ^  1163,  c)  4.  Of  SamoB,  who  wrote  a 
work  on  the  eonstitntiim  of  Pessinua.  (Plut  Ibid. 
^  1169,  a.) 
AGA'THOCLES,brotherof Agathoclea.  [AeA- 


AGATHON. 


65 


AGATHODAEMON  C^yaMaifun'ov  AyMs 
5«ds),  the  **•  Good  God,^  a  divinity  in  honour  of 
whom  the  Greeka  drank  a  cup  of  unmixed  wine  at 
the  end  of  every  repast.  A  temple  dedicated  to 
him  was  situated  on  the  road  firom  Megalopolis  to 
Maenalus  in  Arcadia.  Pansaniaa  (viii.  36.  §  3) 
oonjecturea  that  the  name  is  a  mere  epithet  of  ZensL 
(Comp.  Lobeck,  ad  Pkrynit^  p.  603.)     [L.  &] 

AGATHODAEMON  (*A7aao8ar;M»'),  a  native 
of  Alexandria.  All  that  ia  known  of  him  ia,  that 
he  waa  the  deaigncr  of  aome  mapa  to  accompany 
Ptolemy *8  Geography.  Copiea  of  these  maps  are 
found  appended  to  several  MS3.  of  Ptolemy.  One 
of  these  is  at  Vieima,  another  at  Venice.  At  the 
end  of  each  of  these  MSS.  is  the  foUowing  notice : 
*Eir  rw  KAouSun;  TlroXtfudov  Twryfrnpucmv  /3i- 
€>iim¥  6ier^  tj^p  oUovfiiyfi¥  «o<ray  'AyaBofkdfutP 
*AAc{ay3p«i)s  iJrcn^flMi'c  (Agath.  of  Alexandria 
delineated  the  whole  inhabited  world  according  to 
the  eight  books  on  Geography  of  CI.  Ptolemeaos). 
The  Vierma  MS.  of  Ptolemy  is  one  of  the  most 
beantiful  extant  The  mi^s  attached  to  it,  27  in 
number,  comprising  1  general  map,  10  maps  of 
Europe,  4  of  Africa,  and  12  of  Asia,  are  coloured, 
the  water  being  green,  the  mountains  red  or  dark 
yellow,  and  the  land  white.  The  climates,  paral- 
lels, and  the  hours  of  the  longest  day,  are  marked 
on  the  East  margin  of  the  maps,  and  the  meridians 
on  the  North  and  South.  We  have  no  evidence 
aa  to  when  Agathodaemon  lived,  as  the  only  notice 
preserved  respecting  him  is  that  quoted  above. 
There  was  a  grammarian  of  the  same  name,  to 
whom  some  extant  letters  of  Isidore  of  Pelnsium 
are  addressed.  Some  have  thought  him  to  be  the 
Agathodaemon  in  question.  Heeren,  however, 
considers  the  delineator  of  the  maps  to  have  been 
a  contemporary  of  Ptolemy,  who  (viiL  1,  2)  meiH 
tions  certain  maps  or  tables  (wb^oiccs),  which  agree 
in  number  and  arrangement  with  those  of  Agar 
thodaemon  in  the  MSS. 

Various  errors  having  in  the  courae  of  time  crept 
into  the  copies  of  the  mapa  of  Agathodaemon, 
Nicolaus  Donis,  a  Benedictine  moiuL,  who  flou- 
rished about  A.  D.  1470»  restored  and  corrected 
them,  substituting  Latin  for  Greek  names.  His 
maps  are  appended  to  the  Ebnerian  MS.  of 
Ptolemy.  They  are  the  same  in  number  and 
nearly  the  same  in  order  with  those  of  Agatho- 
daemon. (Heeren,  CommenUUio  de  FantUnu  Gto- 
graph,  Ptolemaei  Tabularwnque  tit  aunexafwn ; 
Raidel,  Commentaiio  erHia>-litmria  de  CL  Ptolemaei 
Geoffrajdua  ^laque  eodidbue^  p.  7.)     [C.  P.  M.] 

AGATHON  i^Aydew),  the  son  of  the  Mace- 
donian Philotaa,  and  the  brother  of  Parmenion 
and  Aaander,  was  given  as  a  hostage  to  Antigonus 
in  B.  c.  313,  by  his  brother  Asander,  who  was 
satrap  of  Csjia,  but  was  taken  back  again  bf 
Asander  in  a  few  days.  (Diod.  xix.  75.)  Agathon 
had  a  son,  named  Asander,  who  is  mentioned  in  a 
Greek  inscription.    (Bockh,  Corp.  Inecr,  105.) 

A'GATHON  (*AydBmif\  an  Athenian  tragic 
poet,  was  bom  about  &  c.  447,  and  sprung  from  a 
rich  and  respectable  £Eunily.  He  was  consequently 
contemporary  with  Socrates  and  Aldbiades  and 
the  other  distinguished  characters  of  their  age, 
with  many  of  whom  he  was  on  terms  of  intimate 
acquaintance.  Amongst  these  was  his  friend 
Euripides.  He  was  remarkable  for  the  handsome- 
ness of  his  person  and  his  various  accomplishments. 
(Phfct.  Proiaff.  p.  156,  b.)  He  gained  his  fliat 
victory  at  .the  Lenaean  festival  in  b.  c.  416,  .when 


He  AGATHON. 

K^  woi  a  Kttle  nbave  thirty  years  of  age :  in  honour 
of  which  FUta  FfprFfleutA  the  Symposium,  or  ban- 
quL't,  to  have  h&^n  giveiL,  which  he  has  made  the 
nccaaioa  of  hi«  dialngua  so  called.  The  scene  is 
laid  at  Agathon'^  hous€,  and  amongst  the  interlo- 
ewtor*  are,  Apolloilnruii,  Socrates,  Aristophanes, 
DIotitna,  and  Alcibiadcis.  Plato  was  then  fourteen 
years  of  ag(^,  and  a  spectator  at  the  tragic  contest, 
in  which  Agathon  was  rictorious.  (Athen.  v.  p. 
217,  a,)  T\^hen  AgatKon  was  about  forty  years  of 
age  (h,  a  407),  he  visited  the  court  of  Archelaus, 
the  king  of  MEw^donia  (Aelian,  V.  H,  xiii.  4), 
where  his  aid  frir^nd  Euripides  was  also  a  guest  at 
the  saiiK  time.  Froni  the  expression  in  the  Ratiae 
(83),  that  he  woa  gan?  ItpoKoptfy  tvctx^,  nothing 
ci^rbiin  can  be  dettfmuiied  as  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  Thp  phra-se  ndniitft  of  two  meanings,  either 
that  he  n'aa  thf-n  ree-idjng  at  the  court  of  Archelaus, 
or  that  he  was  dead*  The  former,  however,  is  the 
fnore  probable  iiiti!!rpri"tn.tion.  (Clinton,  Fast,  /leil. 
vbU  ii.  p.  Kxxii.)  He  ia  generally  supposed  to 
bare  died  about  fi.  c.  400,  at  the  age  of  forty- 
seTen.  (Hodi.^  O^tdiuhte  der  dram,  Dicktkunst,  L 
p-  553,)  T}ie  poetic  nmrits  of  Agathon  were  con- 
■idpmble,  but  hm  com pnsi lions  were  more  remark- 
able for  elfgjinci!  and  Howery  ornaments  than  force, 
vigour,  or  sublimity-  Tbey  abounded  in  anti- 
theaifl  and  mutiphur,  "  Wth  cheerful  thoughts  and 
kindly  imngcR,""  (Adbn,  F". //.  xiv.  13,)  and  he 
is  sAid  to  havi;  imitatc'd  in  verse  the  prose  of  Oor- 
gias  the  philosopher^  The  language  which  Plato 
putfl  into  hi»  mouth  in  the  Symposium,  is  of  the 
^rne  cbamct^r,  fuli  of  luirmonious  words  and  softly 
flowing  period*  t  an  if^aiov  ^tvfui  difro^rl  ^ayros. 
The  style  of  his  vefscis,  and  especially  of  his  lyrical 
composition  a,  is  represented  by  Aristophanes  in  his 
Theimophori^usae  {191}  as  affected  and  eflemi- 
nat^,  corresponding  with  his  personal  appearance 
and  mnnner.  in  that  play  (acted  B.  c  409),  where 
hi?  appean  as  tht.'  friend  uf  Euripides,  he  is  ridiculed 
for  his  elTiMniuacy,  both  in  manners  and  actions, 
bf^ing  brought  on  tfie  Htage  in  female  dress.  In 
the  Ranac,  acted  li  t  e  ye-ars  afterwards,  Aristophanes 
■penka  highly  of  him  om  a  poet  and  a  man,  calling 
hiTH  qn  dya&As  wonj-nj^  koI  T0$€tp6s  rois  ^(Xjois, 
In  the  Thcsmophoriazu^ae  (29)  also,  he  calls  him 
"Ky^^w  A  Kktiv6s,  In  some  respects,  Agathon 
was  initrunienta!  in  cRu^ing  the  decline  of  tragedy 
at  Athens,  lie  wn»  the  first  tragic  poet,  according 
to  Ariitotle  {PoB.  18.  g  22),  who  commenced  the 
prnctlce  of  iuKertitig  choruses  between  the  acta,  the 
subji^ct-mattcr  of  whiih  was  unconnected  with  the 
stcfry  of  th*;  dmma,  iind  which  were  therefore 
erdled  4^6Xi^&,  or  iE]i4>ricalary,  aa  being  merely 
JyricaJ  or  musitsiL  ini^Tludes.  The  same  critic 
(  F<MtU  1 8.  §  17)  ako  blames  him  for  selecting  too 
extensive  subjects  f'>r  his  tragedies.  Agathon  also 
wrote  pieces,  the  story  iind  characters  of  which 
were  the  creations  of  pure  fiction.  One  of  these 
was  called  the  "Flower"  (''AyOos,  Arist  PdcL  9. 
I  7) I  ita  subject-matter  was  neither  mythical  nor 
bistorical,  and  th«;refori?  probably  ^neither  seriously 
aflecting,  jioi-  terrible/'  (Schlegel,  Dram,  LiL  i. 
p.  189.)  VVi;  cannot  but  regret  the  loss  of  this 
W0rk,  which  mu4t  have  hotn  amusing  and  original 
The  titles  of  four  only  of  his  tragedies  are  known 
with  certainty :  they  ar(^,  the  Thycstes,  the  Tele- 
phus,  the  Aerope^  and  the  Alcmaeon.  A  fifth, 
which  is  ascribed  to  him,  is  of  doubtful  authority. 
It  11  probable  that  Aristophanes  has  given  us 
extracts  from  some  of  Agathon^a    phiys  in   the 


AGAVE. 

Thesmophoriaxnsae,  v.  1 00- 1 80.  The  optDum  that 
Agathon  also  wrote  eomediea,  or  that  then  was  a 
comic  writer  of  this  name,  haa  been  velnted  by 
Bentley,  in  his  Dissertation  upon  the  Epistles  of 
Euripides,  p.  417.  (Ritachl,  Commemtaiio  de  A^ 
tkonit  vUot  Arts  et  Tragoediarum  nUqmuA,  Hake, 
1829,  8vo.)  £R.  W.J 

A'GATHON  {^hyd0w\  of  Samos,  who  wrote 
a  work  upon  Scythia  and  another  upon  Riven. 
(Plut.  de  fUv,  p.  1156,  e.  1159,  a;  Stofawiu, 
Serm,  tit  100.  10,  ed.  Oaisford.) 

AG'ATHOxN  CA7<id»r),  at  first  Reader,  aftir- 
wards  Librarian,  at  Constantinople.  In  ▲.  n.  680, 
during  hia  Readership,  he  was  Notary  or  Re- 
porter at  the  6  th  General  Coundl,  which  con- 
demned the  Monothelite  heresy.  He  aent  cofMes 
of  the  acts,  written  by  himself^  to  the  five  Patri- 
archates. He  wrote,  a.  o.  71*2,  a  short  treatiie, 
still  extant  in  Greek,  on  the  attempts  of  Philip- 
picus  Bardanes  (711 — 713)  to  revive  the  Mona- 
thelite  error,  ConcUiorum  Nova  OMcdio  a  Mamd, 
vol.  xii.  p.  189.  [A.  J.  C.J 

AGATHO'STHENES  {*Ayaeo<re4»^y,  a  Greek 
historian  or  philosopher  of  uncertain  date,  who  is 
referred  to  by  Tzetzes  (ad  Lyecpkr,  704,  1021. 
Oul.  viL  645)  as  his  authority  in  mattexa  conneci- 
ed  with  geography.  There  is  mention  of  a  vodc 
of  Agathosthenes  called  ^  Asiatica  Carmina" 
(Germanicus,  m  Arai.  Phaen.  24),  where  Gak 
\NatM  in  Parthen.  p.  125,  &&)  wished  to  resd 
the  name  Aglaosthenes ;  for  AglaostheDes  or  Aglos- 
thenes,  who  is  by  some  considered  to  be  the  same 
as  Agathosthenes,  wrote  a  work  on  the  history 
of  Naxos,  of  which  nothing  is  extant,  but  which 
was  much  used  by  ancient  writers.  (Hygin.  Poet 
Adr,  ii.  16  ;  Eratosth.  CaiaaL  ii.  27 ;  PoUux.  ix. 
83 ;  Athen.  iii.  p.  78 ;  PUn.  H.  N,  iv.  22.)  [L.  S.J 

AGATHO'TYCHUSCA7a««jTvxo$),anaDdeni 
veterinary  suigeon,  whose  date  and  history  are  lUh 
known,  but  who  probably  lived  in  the  fourth  or 
fifth  century  after  Christ.  Some  feagmente  of  bii 
writings  are  to  be  found  in  the  collection  of  works 
on  this  subject  first  published  in  a  Latin  tnuisbuioa 
by  Jo.  Ruellius,  VeUrinariae  Medidnaa  Libri  dma^ 
Paris.  1530,  foL,  and  afterwards  in  Greek  hj 
Grynaeus,  Basil.  1537,  4to.  [W.  A.  G.] 

AGATHYLLUS  (*Ayd0v\Xos),  of  Arcdiia. 
a  Greek  elegiac  poet,  who  is  quoted  by  Dion3'ciB$ 
in  reference  to  the  history  of  Aeneas  and  the  fiMia- 
dation  of  Rome.  Some  of  his  verses  are  preserred 
by  Dionysius.     (I  49,  72.) 

AGATHYRNUS  {' Ayd$upi^s),  a  son  of 
Aeolus,  regarded  as  the  founder  of  Agathyraoa 
in  Sicily.     (Diod.  v.  8.)  [L.  S.] 

AGA'VE  ('Ayaui}).  1.  A  daughter  of  Cadmus, 
and  wife  of  the  Spartan  Echion,  by  whom  ahe 
became  the  mother  of  Pentheus,  who  succeeded  hb 
grandfiither  Cadmus  as  king  of  Thebes.  Agave 
was  the  sister  of  Autonoe,  Ino,  and  Semele  (Apoi- 
lod.  iii.  4.  §  2),  and  when  Semele,  daring  her 
pregnancy  with  Dionysus,  was  destroyed  by  the 
sight  of  the  splendour  of  Zeus,  her  sistera  spread 
the  report  that  she  had  only  endeavoured  to  con- 
ceal her  guilt,  by  pretending  that  Zeus  was  the 
fiither  of  her  child,  and  that  her  destruction  was  s 
just  punishment  for  her  fiilsehood.  This  calumny 
was  afterwards  most  severely  avenged  upon  Agave. 
For,  after  Dionysus,  the  son  of  Semele,  had  tra- 
versed the  world,  he  came  to  Thebes  and  compelled 
the  women  to  celebrate  his  Dionysiac  festivals  on 
mount  Cithaeron.      Pentheus  wishing  to  preveat 


AQELADASw 

or  Mop  (heat  riotoaa  proceedings,  went  himself  to 
novnt  Giliiaerai,  bat  was  tom  to  pi«oes  there  by 
his  own  nyther  Aguve,  who  in  her  trenzj  beUeved 
kim  to  be  a  wfld  beast  (Apoltod.  iii.  5.  §  2 ;  Ov. 
Met  iil  725  ;  eomp.  Psnthkub.)  Hyginns  (Fab. 
240,  254)  makes  Agave,  after  this  deed,  go  to 
lUyiia  anid  many  king  Lycothenes,  whom  how- 
frer  ihe  afterwaids  killed  in  DX&et  to  gain  his 
kingdom  finr  her  frther  Cadmus.  This  aecount  is 
mau&siEy  transphieed  by  Hyginns,  and  most  haye 
beioqged  to  an  earlier  port  of  the  story  of  Agave. 
2.    [NnHDAB.]  {I^S.] 

AGDISTIS  QAyiitrTis),  a  mythical  beiqg  con- 
nected with  the  Phxyi^an  worship  of  Attes  or 
Atyfl.  Bsusanias  (viL  17.  §  5)  relates  the  IbUow- 
ing  fltocy  about  Agdistis.  On  one  occasion  Zeus 
onwitting^y  begot  by  the  Earth  a  soperiioman 
being  which  was  nt  once  man  and  woman,  and 
wu  csUed  Agdistik  The  gods  dreaded  it  and 
minsmied  it,  mid  from  its  severed  oiSoSs  there 
grew  np  an  afanond-tree.  Onoe  when  the  daoghter 
of  the  river-god  Sangarios  was  gathering  the  frmt 
of  this  tne,  she  pat  some  ahnonds  into  her  besom ; 
bat  here  the  ahnonds  disappeared,  and  she  became 
tbe  mother  of  Attes,  who  was  of  sach  extmordinary 
beauty,  that  when  he  had  grown  up  Agdistis  M 
in  love  with  him.  His  relatives,  however,  destined 
huB  to  become  the  hnrtwnd  of  the  daughter  of  the 
king  of  Peasinas,  whither  he  went  accordingly. 
But  at  the  moment  when  the  hymeneal  song  had 
comoimced,  Agdistis  appeared,  and  Attes  was 
seiaed  by  a  fit  of  madness,  in  which  he  nnmaBiied 
kifflsdf ;  the  king  who  had  given  him  his  daugh- 
ter did  the  same.  Agdistis  now  repented  her 
deed,  and  obtained  from  Zens  the  promise  thai  the 
body  of  Attes  should  not  become  decomposed  or 
dia^ipesr.  This  is,  says  Pausaniaa,  the  moat  |x>- 
ptdar  acoiant  of  an  otherwise  mysterious  af&ir, 
vkteh  is  paobably  part  of  a  symbolical  worship  of 
the  creative  powers  of  nature.  A  hill  of  the  name 
of  Agdistis  in  Pbrygia,  at  the  foot  of  which  Attea 
viis  bebeved  to  be  buried,  is  mentioned  by  Paussr 
nis^  (i-  4.  S  5.)  According  to  Hesychius  (s:  cl) 
and  Stabo  (xii  p.  567;  comp.  x.  p.  469%  Agdistis 
is  the  asme  as  Cybele,  who  was  worshipped  at  Pes- 
fiiauB  under  that  name.  A  story  somewhat  differ- 
mt  it  given  by  AmofahuL  {Adv,  OenL  iz.  5.  §  4 ; 
camp.  Minnc  Felix,  21.)  [L.  S.J 

AGE'LADAS  (*A7sA<i8as),  a  native  of  Aiges 
(Paamn.  vi  a  §  4,  viL  24.  §  2,  x.  10.  §  3),  pre- 
eminently dasti^uished  as  a  statuary.  His  fimie 
is  enhanced  by  his  having  been  the  instructor  of 
the  thiee  great  masters  Phidiaa  (Sui&is,  s.  «.  ; 
SehoL  ad  ArktapL  Am.  504  ;  Tsetses,  Chiiiad, 
ril  154,  viil  191--far  the  names  *EJJiiw  and 
Ff  AiSov  are  unqneationably  merely  OMTuptions  of 
'AycAiSou,  as  was  firrt  observed  by  Meursiua,  with 
vhoB  WnKkefanaan,  Thiersch,  and  Miifler  agree), 
Mjnin,sad  PdljdetM.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiv.  8,  s. 
19.)  The  determinatian  of  the  period  when 
Ag^adas  flsuridtod,  has  given  rise  to  a  gzeait  deal 
of  diiCQiaan,  owing  to  the  apparently  eontnidictocy 
^tcsuots  in  the  writen  who  mention  the  name. 
PaoMaiBs(vi.  10. 1 2)  tells  us  that  Ageiladas oast  a 
^^  of  Cleosthenes  (who  gained  a  victory  in  the 
^notriKe  in  the  $6th  Olympiad)  with  the 
^1*^  bones,  and  charioteer,  which  was  set  up  at 
OljiBpia.  There  were  also  at  Olympia  statues  by 
hua  of  TiBHuitheas  of  Delphi  and  Anochus  of  Ta- 
notuBL  MowTunaaithettswasputtodeathbythe 
Athcaisoiy  for  bis  participation  in  the  attempt  of 


AQELAUS. 


67 


Iiagoras  in  OL  Ixviii.  2  (&  c  ^07);  and  Anochus 
(as  we  learn  from  Eusebius)  was  a  victor  in  the 
games  of  the  65th  OL  So  ^  everything  is  dear; 
and  if  we  suppose  Agelodas  to  have  been  bom 
about  B.  c.  540,  he  may  very  well  have  been  the 
instructor  of  Phidias.  On  the  ether  hand  Pliny 
{L  c.)  says  that  Ageladas,  with  Polydetus,  Phrad- 
mon,  and  Myron,  flourished  in  the  87  th  01.  This 
agrees  with  the  statement  of  the  scholiast  on 
Aristophanes,  that  at  Melite  there  was  a  statue  of 
'HpoKk^t  dXc^kaicot,  the  work  of  Agekdas  the 
Argive,  which  was  set  up  during  the  great  pesti- 
lence. (OL  IxxxviL  S.  4.)  To  these  authorities 
must  be  added  a  passage  of  Poosanias  (iv.  33.  §  3), 
where  he  epeaks  of  a  statue  ef  Zeus  made  by 
Agekdas  for  the  Messenians  of  NaupoctusL  This 
must  have  been  after  the  year  a.  a  455,  when  the 
Messenians  were  allowed  by  the  Athenians  to 
settle  at  Naupectus.  In  order  to  reconcile  these 
conflicting  statenaents,  some  Suppose  that  Pliny  *s 
date  is  wrong,  and  that  the  statue  of  Hercules 
had  been  made  by  Agehidas  loag  before  it  was  set 
up  at  Melite :  othen  (as  Meyer  and  Siebelis)  that 
Piiny^s  date  is  correct,  but  that  Agehidas  did  not 
make  the  atatues  of  the  Olympic  victon  mentioned 
by  Pausaniaa  tall  many  years  after  their  victories  ; 
which  in  the  case  of  three  persons,  the  dates  ot 
whose  victories  are  so  nearly  the  same,  would  be 
a  very  extraordinary  coincidence.  The  most  pro- 
bable s<^ution  of  the  difficulty  is  that  of  Thiersch, 
who  thinks  that  there  were  two  artists  of  this 
name ;  one  an  Aigive,  the  instructor  of  Phidias,  bom 
about  B.  c.  540,  the  other  a  native  of  Sicyon,  who 
flourished  at  the  date  assigned  by  Pliny,  and  was 
confounded  by  the  scholiast  on  Aristophanes  with 
his  more  iUustrious  namesake  of  Arges.  ThierKh 
supports  this  hypothesis  by  an  able  criticism  on  a 
passage  of  Pausaniaa.  (v.  24.  §  1.)  Sillig  assumes 
that  there  were  two  artiste  of  the  name  of  Ageladas 
but  both  Aigivea.  Agehidas  the  Argive  executed 
one  of  a  group  of  three  Muses,  representing  re- 
spectively the  presiding  geniuses  of  the  diatonic, 
chromatic  and  enhamionic  styles  of  Greek  music 
Canachus  and  Aristodes  of  Sicyon  made  the  other 
two.  (Amtipater,  Anih,  Pal.  PUm.  220;  Thiersch, 
^>odu  d.  hOd.  KwuL  pp.  158—164.)  [C.  P.  M.J 

AOELA'US  fAy^Aoos).  1.  A  son  of  Hera- 
cles and  Omphale,  and  the  founder  of  the  house  of 
Croesus.  (ApoUod.  ii  7.  §  8.)  Herodotus  (L  7) 
derives  the  fionily  of  Croesus  from  one  Alcaeus, 
and  Diodorus  (iv.  31 )  ffom  one  Cleohius,  while  he 
calls  the  son  of  Heracles  and  Omphale  Lamus,  and 
othen  Laomedes.  (Anton.  lib.  2 ;  Pahiephat.  do 
Iftcrtd,  45.) 

2.  A  son  of  Damaator,  and  one  of  the  suiton  of 
Penelope.  (Horn.  Od.  xx.  321.)  In  the  struggle  of 
Odysseus  vrith  the  suitors,  and  after  many  of  them 
hafd  fidlen,  Agelaus  encouraged  and  headed  those 
who  survived  (xxii  131,  241),  until  at  kst  he  too 
was  struck  deod  hy  Odysseus  with  a  javelin. 
(xxiL  293.) 

8.  A  sfahve  ef  Priam,  who  exposed  the  infimt 
Paris  OB  mount  Ida,  in  consequence  of  a  dream  of 
his  mother.  When,  after  the  hpse  of  five  days, 
the  slave  found  the  infant  still  alive  and  suckled 
by  a  bear,  he  todc  him  to  his  own  house  and 
brought  him  np.  (Apollod.  iiL  12.  §  4 ;  compare 
Paris.) 

There  are  several  other  mythical  penonages  of 
the  name  of  Agelaus,  concerning  whom  no  portacu- 
hin  are  known.    (Apollod.  iL  8.  §  5 ;  Antonin. 

r2 


68  AOENOR. 

LiK  2;  Horn.  IL  TiiL  257,  xi  302 ;  Pant.  tuL 
85.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 

AOELA'US  fAyJAoot),  of  Nanpactna,  waa  a 
l««ding  man  in  the  Aetolian  state  at  the  time  of 
the  Achaean  leagoe.  He  is  first  mentioned  in 
B.  c.  221,  when  he  negotiated  the  alliance  between 
the  Illyrian  chief  Scerdilaidas  and  the  Aetolians. 
It  was  through  his  persuasire  speech  that  Philip 
of  Macedonia  and  his  allies  were  indaced  to  make 
peace  with  the  Aetolians  (b.  a  218),  and  he  was 
elected  general  of  the  latter  in  the  following  year, 
though  his  conduct  in  recommending  peace  was 
soon  afterwards  blamed  by  his  fickle  countrymen. 
(Polyb.iT.  16,T.  103— 107.) 

AOELEIA  or  AGELE'IS  (^AytXtla  or  'At*^ 
Xf^f ),  a  surname  of  Athena,  by  which  she  is  desig- 
nated as  the  leader  or  protectress  of  the  people. 
(Horn.  II.  iv.  128,  ▼.  765,  tl  269,  xv.  213, 
Orf.iiL878,&c)  [L.S.] 

AGE'LLIUS.    [A,  Gbllitjs.] 

AGE'NOR  (^Ay^iwp),  1.  A  son  of  Poseidon 
nnd  Libya,  king  of  Phoenicia,  and  twin-brother  of 
Belus.  (ApoUod.  ii.  1.  §  4.)  He  married  Tele- 
phassa,  by  whom  he  became  the  &ther  of  Cadmus, 
Phoenix,  Cylix,  Thasus,  Phineus,  and  according 
to  some  of  Europa  also.  (SchoL  ad  Eurip,  Phoen, 
5;  Hygin.  Fab.  178;  Pans.  t.  25.  §7;  Schol. 
ad  ApoOon,  RAod,  ii.  178,  iiL  1185.)  After  his 
daughter  Europa  had  been  carried  off  by  Zeus, 
Agenor  sent  out  his  sons  in  search  of  her,  and  en- 
joined them  not  to  return  without  their  sister.  As 
Europa  was  not  to  be  found,  none  of  them  re- 
tum(Kl,  and  all  settled  in  foreign  countriefi.  ( Apol- 
lod.  in.  1.  §  1 :  Hygin.  Fab.  178.)  Viign  {Atm. 
i.  388)  calk  Carthage  the  city  of  Agenor,  by  which 
he  allades  to  the  descent  of  Dido  firom  Agenor. 
Buttmann  {MytkoiUM.  i.  p.  232,  &c.)  points  out 
that  the  genuine  Phoenician  name  of  Agenor  was 
Chnas,  which  is  the  same  as  Canaan,  and  upon 
these  fiicts  he  builds  the  hypothesis  that  Agenor 
or  Chnas  is  the  same  as  the  Canaan  in  the  books 
of  Moses. 

2.  A  son  of  Jastts,  and  fnther  of  Argus  Panoptes, 
king  of  Argos.  (Apollod.  ii.  1.  g  2.)  Hellanicus 
{Fragm.  p.  47,  ed.  Stan.)  etates  that  Agenor  was 
a  son  of  Phoroneus,  and  brother  of  Jasus  and  Pe- 
insgas,  and  that  after  their  iather^s  death,  the  two 
elder  brothers  dirided  his  dominions  between 
themselTes  in  «uch  a  manner,  that  Pelasgus  re- 
ceived the  coutiy  about  the  river  Erasinus,  and 
built  Larissa,  and  Jasus  the  country  about  Elis. 
After  the  •death  of  these  two,  Agenoc,  the  young- 
est, invaded  their  dominions,  and  thus  became  king 
of  Aigos. 

8.  The  ton  and  lucoetsor  of  Triopaa,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Aigos.  He  belonged  to  the  house  of 
Phoronens,  and  was  fiither  «f  Crott^s.  (Pans, 
u.  16.  S  1;  Hygin.  F(A.  145.) 

4.  A  son  of  Pleuron  and  Xanthippe,  and  grand- 
son of  Aetoks.  Epieaste,  the  dai^ter  of  Caly- 
don,  became  by  him  the  mother  of  Porthaon  and 
Demontce.  (Apollod.  i  7.  §  7.)  According  to 
Pausaaiaa  (iiL  13.  §  5),  Theetiiu,  the  fiUher  of 
Jjoda,  is  likewise  a  son  of  this  Agenor. 

5.  A  son  eC  Phegeus,  king  of  Psophis,  in  Afta- 
dta.  He  was  brother  of  Pronous  and  Arnnoe, 
who  was  married  to  Alcmaeon,  but  was  abandoned 
by  him.  When  Alcmaeon  wanted  to  give  the 
celebnited  neddace  and  peplus  of  Harmonia  to  his 
weond  wife  Calirrfaoe,  the  daughter  of  Achelous, 
lie  was  slain  by  Agenor  and  Pronons  at  the  insti* 


AGESANDER. 

gation  of  Phegeus.  But  when  the  two  hrvlhcn 
came  to  Delphi,  where  they  intended  to  dedicaie 
the  nedclaoe  and  peplus,  they  were  killed  by  An- 
photerus  and  Acaman,  the  sons  of  Akmaeon  ac4 
Calirrhoe.  (Apollod.  iiL  7.  §  5.)  Pansaaiaa  (riiL 
24.  §  4),  who  relates  the  same  story,  calls  the  chil- 
dren of  Phegeus,  Temenus,  Axion,  and  Alphe- 
siboea. 

6.  A  son  of  the  Trojan  Antenor  and  Thena. 
the  priestess  of  Athena.  (Horn.  /L  xL  59,  ri. 
297.)  He  appears  in  the  Iliad  as  one  of  ^ 
bravest  among  the  Trojans,  and  is  one  of  their 
leaders  in  the  attack  upon  the  fortificationi  of  the 
Greeks,  (iv.  467,  xii.  93,  xiv.  425.)  He  ef«a 
ventures  to  fight  with  Achillea,  who  is  woonded 
by  him.  (zxL  570,  &c.)  Apollo  rescued  him  ia 
a  cloud  firom  the  anger  of  Achillea,  and  then  as- 
sumed himself  the  appearance  of  Agenor,  by  whidk 
means  he  drew  Achilles  away  firom  tbe  walk  d 
Troy,  and  afibrded  to  the  fugitive  Trojans  a  safe 
retreat  to  the  city.  (xzL  in  fine.)  Aocotding  ts 
Pausanias  (x.  27.  §  1)  Agenor  was  shun  by  Neo- 
ptolemus,  and  was  represented  by  Poljgnotns  ia 
the  great  painting  in  the  Lesche  of  Delphi. 

Some  other  mythical  personages  of  this  osb^ 
occur  in  the  following  passages :  ApoUod.  iL  I.  $  3i, 
iiL  5.  §  6  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  145.  [L.  S.] 

AGENO'RIDES  CATiiwpUiif),  a  patnmjinie 
of  Agenor,  designating  a  descendant  of  an  Ageoar, 
such  as  Cadmus  (Qv.  Met.  m.  8,  81,  90;  ir. 
563),  Phineus  (VaL  Flaoc;  iv.  582),  and  Peneas. 
(Ov.  MeL  iv.  771.)  [I-  S.J 

AGE'POLIS  (^KyhtoKn\  of  Rhodes,  vas  seat 
by  his  countrymen  as  ambassador  to  the  oonsol  Q. 
Marcius  Philippns,  &  c.  169,  in  the  war  with 
Perseus,  and  had  an  interview  with  him  scar 
Heracelenm  in  Macedonia.  In  the  following  year, 
B.  c  168,  he  went  as  ambassador  to  B4HDe  t» 
deprecate  the  anger  of  the  Roman&  (Poljh. 
xxviiL  14,  15,  xxix.  4,  7;  Liv.  xlv.  8.) 

AGESANDERor  AGESILA'US  CAt^ow^^ 
or  *KywtKaos\  fi-om  iytv  and  dv^p  or  Kmit^  a  sur- 
name of  Pluto  or  Hades,  describing  him  as  the  god 
who  carries  away  all  men.  (Callim.  Hymn,  w  /W- 
lad.  130,  with  Spanheim^  note;  Hesych.  a.  r.; 
AeschyL  ap,  A  them.  iiL  p.  99.^  Nicander  {*^ 
Aihen.  xv.  p.  684)  uses  the  form  ^HytcOiaou  [US.] 

AGESANDER,  a  sculptor,  a  native  of  the 
island  of  Rhodes.  His  name  oocors  in  no  anther 
except  Pliny  {H.  N.  xxxvi.  5.  s.  4),  and  we 
know  but  of  one  woric  which  he  executed  ;  it  is  a 
work  however  which  bears  the  most  dedaivo  tes- 
timony to  his  surpassing  geniusL  In  oonjanetioa 
with  Polydorus  and  Athenodorus  he  scnlptaied 
the  group  of  Laocoon,  a  work  which  is  ranked  by 
all  competent  judges  among  the  most  peiftct  speci- 
mens of  art,  espeoally  on  account  of  ue  admiiabie 
manner  in  which  amidst  the  intense  anflferii^ 
portrayed  in  every  feature,  limb^  and  mnsde, 
there  is  still  preserved  that  air  of  anblime  repose, 
which  characterised  the  best  productions  of  Qxedaa 
genius.  This  celebrated  group  was  discorered  in 
the  year  1506,  near  the  baths  of  Titos  on  the 
Eaquiline  hill :  it  is  now  preserved  in  the  nmeeon 
of  the  Vatican.  Pliny  does  not  heaitate  to  pro- 
nounce it  superior  to  all  other  worica  both  of 
statuary  and  painting.  A  great  deal 
written  respecting  9ie  age  when 
flourished,  and  various  opinions  have  been  held  oa 
the  subject  Winckelmann  and  MQller,  Ibnaing 
their  judgment  from  the  style  of  art  displayed  in 


AGESILAUS. 
tbe  wock  itadi^  auign  it  to  the  age  of  Ljsip- 
pai^  MttUer  thinki  Uie  intendt j  of  sufferbg  de- 
picted, and  the  Mmewhat  theatrical  air  which 
penradea  the  gionm  ahewa  that  it  belongs  to  a 
later  age  than  tint  of  Phiitiaa.  Leasing  and 
Thiench  on  the  other  hand,  afVer  aabjecting  the 
paaoge  of  Pliny  to  an  accorate  examination,  have 
come  b>  the  eondnaion,  that  Ageaander  and  the 
ether  two  artists  Hved  in  the  reign  of  Titus,  and 
flcolpCared  the  group  ezpreaaly  for  that  emperor ; 
and  this  opinion  is  pretty  generally  acquieaoed  in. 
Id  addition  to  many  other  reasona  that  might  be 
mentioned,  if  apace  permitted,  if  the  Laocoon  had 
been  a  work  c^  antiquity,  we  can  hardly  nnder^ 
itand  how  Pliny  ahonld  have  ranked  it  above 
all  the  wodta  of  Phidiaa,  Polydetua,  Pnudteles, 
and  I^ppoa.  Bat  we  can  account  for  hia  exag- 
getated  praiae,  if  the  group  waa  modem  and  the 
admiation  excited  by  ita  execution  in  Rome  atill 
fre&h.  Thieraeh  haa  written  a  great  deal  to  ahew 
that  the  plastie  art  did  not  dedine  ao  early  as  ia 
generally  auj^oaed,  but  continued  to  flourish  in 
M  vigour  firara  the  time  of  Phidias  miinterrupt- 
edly  down  to  the  reign  of  Titus.  Pliny  waa  de- 
crived  in  aaying  that  the  group  was  aculptnred  out 
of  one  block,  as  the  lapse  of  time  haa  discovered  a 
job  in  it  It  appears  from  an  inscription  on  the 
pedestal  of  a  statue  found  at  Nettuno  (the  ancient 
Astiiim)  that  Athenodorua  was  the  son  of  Age- 
cander.  This  makes  it  not  unlikely  that  Polydorua 
also  waa  hia  aon,  and  that  the  fiither  executed  the 
figure  of  Laocoon  himself^  his  two  sons  the  remain- 
ing  two  figmesw  (Leaung,  Laokoon ;  Winckebnann, 
Cioci  d,  Kwutj  X.  1,  10 ;  Thieraeh,  Epoden  d. 
m.  KtPuL  p.  318,  &&;  MuUer,  ArMoiogie  d, 
iCwrf,  p.  152.)  [C.  P.  M.J 

AGESA'NDRIDAS  QKyn^roj^p^i)^  the  son 
of  Agesander  (oomp.  Thnc  i  139),  the  commander 
of  the  Lacedaemonian  fleet  sent  to  protect  the 
i^ult  of  Buboea  in  bl  c.  41 1,  was  attacked  by  the 
Athe&iana  near  Eretria,  and  obtained  a  victory 
ever  them.    (Thuc.  viiL  91,  94,  95.) 

AGESI'ANAX  {^hynffv&ni),  a  Gredc  poe^  of 
whom  a  beantifol  fragment  deacriptive  of  the  moon 
is  preaerved  in  Plutarch.  {De/acm  i»  orh.  Iwnae^ 
p.  9*20.)  It  ia  uncertain  whether  the  poem  to 
which  thia  fia^pnent  belonged  was  of  an  epic  or 
didactic  character.  [L.  &] 

AGB'SIAS  CAyifofa;),  one  of  the  lambidae, 
sQd  an  hereditary  prieat  of  Zeoa  at  Olympia, 
gained  the  victory  there  in  the  mule  race,  and 
it  celebrated  on  that  account  by  Pindar  in  the 
sixth  Olympic  ode.  Bockh  pki^  his  victory  in 
the  78th  Olympiad. 

AGESIPA'MUS  (*A7q(rflM>0)  ^^  ^^  ^' 
chettzatos,  an  Epiiephyrian  Locnan,  who  con- 
quered, when  a  boy,  in  boxing  in  the  Olympic 
want.  His  victory  is  celebrated  by  Pindar  in 
t^ie  10th  and  llth  Olympic  odes.  The  scholiast 
peaces  hia  victory  in  the  74th  Olympiad.  He 
should  not  be  confounded  with  Agesidamus,  the 
fitther  of  Chromiua,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Ne- 
nean  odea.    (L  42,  ix.  99.) 

AGESILA'US.     [AeKANDBJu] 

AGESILA'US  L  QAyfurihaos),  mm  of  Doryaaus, 
Bxth  king  of  the  Agid  line  at  Sparta,  excluding 
Ariitodemna,  according  to  ApoUodorua,  reigned 
iorty>foar  yeora,  and  d^  b  886  &  c.  Panaaniaa 
^ea  bis  reign  a  short  one,  but  contemporary 
«ith  the  legiabtion  of  Lycurgus.  (Paua.  iiL  2.  §  3 ; 
t'iinton,  FoMli,  I  p.  835.)  [A.  U.  C] 


AGESILAUS. 


69 


AGESILA'US  II.,  aon  by  his  second  wife.  En- 
polia,  of  Archidamus  II.,  succeeded  his  half-bro- 
ther, Agjs  II.  as  nineteenth  king  of  the  Eurypontid 
line;  excluding,  on  the  ground  of  spurious  birth, 
and  by  the  interest  of  Lyaander,  his  nephew, 
Leotycbides.  [Lbotyghiois.]  Hia  reign  extends 
from  398  to  361  a. (x,  both  inclusive;  during  most 
of  which  time  he  was,  in  Plutarch*s  words,  **as 
good  as  thought  commander  and  king  of  all  Greece,^ 
and  was  for  the  whole  of  it  greatly  identified  with 
his  country*s  deeds  and  fortunes.  The  position  of 
that  country,  though  internally  weak,  was  exter- 
nally, in  Greece,  down  to  394,  one  of  supremacy 
acknowledged :  the  only  field  of  its  ambition  was 
Persia ;  from  394  to  387,  the  Corinthian  or  first 
Theban  war,  one  of  supremacy  assaulted :  in  387 
that  supremacy  was  restored  over  Greece,  in  the 
peace  of  Antalcidas,  by  the  sacrifice  of  Asiatic  pro- 
spects :  and  thus  moro  confined  and  more  secure,  it 
became  also  more  wanton.  After  378,  when  Thebes 
regained  her  freedom,  we  find  it  again  assailed, 
and  again  for  one  moment  restored,  though  on  a 
lower  level,  in  371 ;  then  overthroini  for  ever  at 
Lenctra,  the  next  nine  years  being  a  struggle  for 
existence  amid  dangers  within  and  withouu 

Of  the  youth  of  Agesilaus  we  have  no  detail,  be- 
yond the  mention  of  his  intimacy  with  Lyiander. 
On  the  throne,  which  he  ascended  about  the  age  of 
forty,  we  first  hear  of  him  in  the  suppression  of 
Cinadon^s  conspiracy.  [Cinaoon.]  In  hb  third 
year  (396)  he  crossed  into  Asia,  and  after  a  short 
campaign,  and  a  winter  of  preparation,  he  in  tlio 
next  overpowered  the  two  aatrapa,  Tiasaphemea  and 
Pharnabazua ;  and,  in  the  apring  of  394,  waa  en- 
camped in  the  phdn  of  Thebe,  preparing  to  advance 
into  the  heart  of  the  empire,  when  a  roeaaage  ar- 
rived to  aommon  him  to  the  war  at  home.  He 
calmly  and  promptly  obeyed ;  expieaabig  however 
to  the  Aaiatic  Greeka,  and  doubtleas  himaelf  in- 
dulging, hopea  of  a  apeedy  return.  Marching  rapid- 
ly by  Xerxea*  route,  he  met  and  defeated  at&roneia 
in  Boeoda  the  allied  forcea.  In  393  he  was  engaged 
in  a  ravaging  invasion  of  Aigolis,  in  392  in  one  of 
the  Corinthian  territory,  ia  391  he  reduced  the 
Acamanians  to  submission ;  bat,  in  the  remaining 
years  of  the  war,  he  is  not  mentioned.  In  the  inter- 
val of  peace,  we  find  him  declining  the  command  in 
Spartans  aggressk>n  on  Mantineia ;  but  heading,  firom 
motives,  it  is  said,  of  private  friendship,  that  on 
Phlius ;  and  openly  justifying  Phoebidaa*  seizure  of 
the  Cadmeia.  Of  tlie  next  war,  the  first  two  years 
he  commanded  in  Boeotia,  more  however  to  the 
enemy *ft  gain  in  point  of  exp<»ienee,  than  loss  in 
any  other ;  firom  the  five  remaining  he  vras  with- 
drawn by  severe  illness.  In  the  congress  of  37 1 
an  altercation  is  recorded  between  htm  and  Epami- 
nondas ;  and  by  hie  advice  Thebes  viras  perempto- 
rily exduded  firam  the  peace,  and  orders  given  for 
the  fotal  campaign  of  Leuctra.  In  370  we  find 
him  engaged  in  an  embassy  to  Mantineia,  and 
reassuring  the  Spartans  by  an  invasion  of  Arcadia; 
and  in  369  to  his  skill,  courage,  and  presence  of 
mind,  is  to  be  ascribed  the  maintenance  of  the  un* 
walled  Sparta,  amidst  the  attacks  of  four  armies, 
and  revolts  and  conspiracies  of  Helots,  Perioeci, 
and  even  Spartans.  Finally,  in  36^2,  he  led  his 
cowitrymen  into  Arcadia ;  by  fortunate  information 
was  enabled  to  |et«m  in  time  to  prevent  the  sur- 
prise of  Sparta,  and  was,  it  seems,  joint  if  not  sole 
commander  at  the  battle  of  Mantineia.  To  the 
ensuing  winter  must  probably  be  referred  his  eu« 


70 


AOESILOCUUS. 


baaftj  to  the  eoaet  of  Atia  and  ne^tiatioas  for 
money  with  the  reyolted  •atrapa,  alluded  to  in  an 
ohflcun  patatige  of  Xenophon  {AgetiiaMt,  iL  26^  27  ) : 
mid,  in  [h^annanoe  perhape  o£  some  stipalation 
ibf^n  madiK.  h^  croeaed,  in  the  ^>ring  of  86  U  with 
ft  body  of  Lucedaemonian  mereenariet  into  Egypt 
llft[^  ikfkr  displaying  much  of  his  ancient  akill,  he 
di^il^  whlk  preparing  for  his  Toynge  home,  in  the 
Winter  of  S(j  1  -60,  after  a  lifs  of  aboTe  eighty  years 
tind  a  ruign  of  thirty-eight.  His  body  was  em- 
bulmed  in  vmx,  and  splendidly  buried  at  Sparta. 

Ileferring  to  our  sketch  of  Spartan  history,  we 
fiod  Aj^esilaos  shining  most  in  its  first  and  last 
p[?riiKl,  us  crommencing  and  surrendering  a  glorious 
<mreer  m  Ania,  and  as,  in  extreme  age,  maintaining 
hifl  prottriite  country.  From  Coconeia  to  Leoctra 
W8  «(w  him  partly  unemployed,  at  times  yielding 
Xa  weak  motiTes,  at  times  joining  in  wanton  acts 
of  public  injustice.  No  one  of  Spartans  great  de- 
ft^ttU,  but  sanie  of  her  bad  policy  belongs  to  him. 
In  what  others  do,  we  miss  him ;  in  what  he  does, 
we  miss  thu  greatness  and  consistency  belonging  to 
unity  of  purpose  and  sole  conmiand.  No  doubt  he 
wAa  hftinpbred  at  home ;  perhaps,  too,  £com  a  man 
withdmwii,  when  now  near  fifty,  from  hb  chosen 
career,  great  Action  in  a  new  one  of  any  kind  could 
not  be  Jooked  for.  Plutarch  gi?es  among  numerous 
apaphthegnuita  his  letter  to  the  ephors  on  his  recall : 
*^  Wi»  \mvv  reduced  most  of  Asm,  driven  back  the 
barbarians,  made  anns  abundant  in  Ionia.  But 
pine?  you  bid  me,  according  to  the  decree,  come 
home,  I  fthnU  follow  my  letter,  may  perhaps  be  even 
before  it,  For  my  command  is  not  mine,  bof  my 
countiy^s  and  her  allies*.  And  a  commander  then 
comta^di  tnily  according  to  right  when  he  sees 
his  owa  commander  in  the  laws  and  ephors,  or 
othen  bdding  office  in  the  state.'*  Also,  an  ex- 
clamation on  hearing  of  the  battle  of  Corinth : 
^Abs  Ibr  Greece!  &e  has  kiUed  enough  of  her 
Boni  to  have  conquered  all  the  barbarians.**  Of 
his  courage,  temperance,  and  hardiness,  many  in- 
■tatuss  are  gi/en :  to  these  he  added,  even  in  ex- 
^iMf  the  l«bs  Spartan  qualities  of  kindliness  and 
ttiiidenii^aii  HJi  a  &ther  and  a  friend.  Thus  we 
havtf  the  btory  of  his  riding  across  a  stick  with  his 
children  ;  and  to  gratify  his  son*s  aflfection  for  Cleo> 
nycuuii,  mm  of  the  culprit,  he  saved  Sphodrias  from 
tht  puublimcQt  due,  in  right  and  policy,  for  his 
incormiaii  into  Attica  in  378.  So  too  the  appoint- 
ment of  PetHonder.  [Pxisandbr.]  A  letter  of  his 
runs,  *^If  Nicias  is  innocent,  acquit  him  for  that; 
if  giiiUy,  for  my  sake;  any  how  acquit  him.** 
Fmui  Spiutan  cupidity  and  dishonesty,  and  mostly, 
efen  ui  public  life,  from  ill  fiiith,  his  ehanuster  is 
de«r.  In  person  he  was  small,  mean-looking,  and 
ktUE^  on  which  last  ground  objection  had  been 
nia*i&  la  hia  accession,  an  oracle,  curiously  fulfilled, 
Jmving  warned  Sparta  of  evils  awaiting  her  under 
a  "^biiie  Kvereigiity.**  In  his  reign,  indeed,  her 
fiiU  tuuk  pbict?,  but  not  through  him.  Agesilaus 
bimM^lf  wiu  i:ftparta*8  most  perfect  citiaen  and  most 
ccuiiummate  general ;  in  many  ways  perhaps  her 
gn.^t«3t  niaiL  (Xen.  HeU.  iii.  3,  to  the  end,  Ag»- 
rilaoM;  Diod.  xiv.  XV ;  Pans.  iiL9,  10;  Plut.  and  C. 
Nv\iim,  in  nita;  Plut  Apopktkeam.)    [A.  H.  C.] 

AOKStLA'US('A7i|<rtAao9),  aOreek  historian, 
who  wrote  a  work  on  the  early  history  of  Italy 
(*lTaAiKd\  Augments  of  which  are  preserved  in 
Plutaidi  {Paratlela^  p.  312),  and  Stobaeus.  (Flo- 
ritef/.  ix.  -27,  liv.  49,lxv.  10,  ed.Oaisfl)  [a  P.M.] 

AGE^rLUCHUS      or     HEGESl'LOCHUS 


AQESIPOUS. 

(*A7«<r(Aoxos»  *AyiiaiKoxos^  'Hyntri^X'^^  ^n*  tbs 
chief  magistrate  (i^^^tonsi)  of  the  fihodUana,  sb 
the  breaking  oat  of  the  war  between  Boose  aad 
Perseus  in  &  c.  171,  and  reoDmmended  hia  con- 
trymen  to  espouse  the  side  of  the  Rirmaw  He 
was  sent  as  ambassador  to  Rome  in  b.  c  16d,  aad 
to  the  consul  Aemilins  Panllus  in  Macedonia,  b.  c 
168.     (Polyb.  xxviL  3,  xxviiL  2,  14,  zjdx.  4.) 

AGESI'MBROTUS,  commander  of  the  Rhe- 
dian  fleet  in  the  war  between  the  Ronuuis  aoi 
Philip,  king  of  Maoedenia,  3L  a  200 — 197.  (Liv. 
zxxi  46,  xxxii.  16,  32.) 

AGESPPOLIS  I.  CATiKrkoXis),  UngofSparts, 
the  twentf-first  of  the  Agids  >i*gmwing  nith  En- 
rysthenes,  succeeded  his  fiuher  Paasaoiaa,  while 
yet  a  minor,  in  b.  c.  394,  and  reigned  Csartees 
years.    He  was  placed  under  the  gaardlai^ip  d 
Aristodemus,  his  nearest  of  kin.      He    came  ts 
the  crown  just  about  the  time  that  tlie  ooafe- 
deracy  (partly  brought   about  by  the   intrigiia 
of  the   Persian   satrap  Tithranstes),  which  wu 
formed  by  Thebes,  Athens,  Corinth,  aad  Aspm^ 
against  Sparta,  rendered  it  necessary  to  recall  his 
colleague,  Agesihuis  lU  from  Asia ;  and  the  tat 
military  operation  of  his  reign  was  the  ezpeditiaa 
to  Corinth,  where  the  forces  of  the  confrdeiate« 
were  then  assembled.    The  Spartan  azmj  was  kd 
by  Aristodemus,  and  gained  a  signal  victory  over 
the  allies.  (Xen.  iltlL  iv.  2.  §  9.)    In   the  jtu 
&  a  390  Agesipolis,  who  had  now  readied  hii 
majority,  was  entrusted  with  the  command  of  as 
army  for  the  invasion  of  Argolis.     Having  pro- 
cured the  sanction  of  the  Olympic  and  Mphic 
gods  for  disregarding  any  attempt  which  the  Aigivea 
might  make  to  stop  his  march,  on  the  pretext  of  a 
religious  truce,  he  carried  his  ravages  still  frrther 
than  Agesilaus  had  done  in  b.  a  393 ;  but  as  be 
suffered  the  aspect  of  die  victims  to  deter  him  from 
occupying  a  permanent  post,  the  expedition  yielded 
no  fruit  but  the  plunder.    (Xen.  Hdl.  iv.  7.  §  *2-i>; 
Pans.  iiL  5.  §  8.)     In  b.  c.  335  the  Spartena,  sett- 
ing upon  some  frivolous  pretexts,  sent  an  expedi- 
tion against  Mantineia,  in  which  Agesipolis  under- 
took the  command,  afier  it  had  been  declined  by 
Agesihtus.     In  this  expedition  the  Spartans  were 
assisted  by  Thebes,  and  in  a  battle  with  the  Mao- 
tineuis,  Epaminondas  and  Pelopidaa,   who  w«e 
fighting  side  by  side,  narrowly  escaped  death.    Ue 
took  the  town  by  diverting  the  river  Ophis,  so  as  to 
lay  the  low  grounds  at  the  foot  of  the  walls  nndisr 
water.    The  basements,  being  made  of  unbaked 
bricks,  were  unable  to  resist  the  action  of  the  water. 
The  walls  soon  began  to  totter,  and  the  Mantineeat 
were  forced  to  surrender.     They  were  admitted  ts 
terms  on  condition  that  the  population  should  be 
dispersed  among  the  four  hamlets,  out  of  which  it 
had  been  collected  to  form  the  capitaL    The  deoio- 
cmtical  leaders  were  permitted  to  go  into  exile.     I 
(Xen.  HelL  v.  2.  §  1-7;  Pau^  viil  8.  §  5;  Diod. 
XV.  5,  &c;  Plut.  Felop.  4 1  Isocr.  Poa^  p.  67,  s, 
De  I'oMy  p.  179,  c.) 

£arly  in  b.  c.  382,  an  embassy  came  to  SparU 
from  the  cities  of  Acanthus  and  Apollonia,  request-     I 
ing  assistance  against  the  Olynthians,  who  we.-e     ' 
endeavouring  to  compel  them  to  join  their  confode-    I 
racy.    The  Spartans  granted  it,  but  were  not  st    J 
first  very  successluL    After  the  defeat  and  death 
of  Teleutias  in  the  second  campaign  (b,  c.  381) 
Agesipolis  took  the  command.    He  set  out  in  381, 
but  did  not  begin  operations  till  the  spring  of  380. 
He  then  acted  with  great  vigour,  and  took  Tonue 


AGGRAMMES. 

hj"  stonn ;  but  in  tbe  midst  of  his  saoeetses  lie  was 
seised  with  a  fefer,  which  carried  him  off  in  seven 
daiTB.  He  died  at  Aphjtisy  in  the  peninsula  of 
F^ene.  His  body  was  immersed  in  honey  and 
eoQTeyed  home  to  Sparta  for  huriaL  Thon^ 
Ageaqiotis  did  not  share  the  ambitions  views  of 
foreign  conquest  cherished  by  Agesihras,  his  loss 
was  deeply  icgietted  by  that  prince,  who  seems  to 
hare  had  a  sincere  repud  for  him.  (Xen.  HelL 
T.  3. 1  a-9, 18-19 ;  Died.  zv.  22 ;  Thirlwall,  HisL 
€/  Gf9€oey  voL  ir.  pp.  405,  428,  &c^  t.  pp.  5,  &c. 
20.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AOESI'POLIS  II.,  son  of  Oeombrotos,  was 
the  23id  king  of  the  Agid  line.  He  ascended  the 
throoo  B.  a  371,  and  reigned  one  year.  (Pans, 
ill  6.  §  1 ;  Diod.  XT.  60.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AOESITOLIS  III.,  the  31st  of  the  Agid  line, 
waa  the  son  of  Agesipotis,  and  grandson  of  Cleom- 
bfotna  IL  After  the  death  of  Geomenes  he  was 
elected  king  while  still  a  minor,  and  |daced  nnder 
the  gnaxdianship  of  his  nnde  Gleomenes.  (Polyb. 
IT.  S5.)  He  waa  howeTcr  soon  deposed  by  his  col- 
league Lycunis,  after  the  death  of  Gleomenes. 
We  hear  of  hun  next  in  a.  c.  195,  when  he  was  at 
the  head  of  the  Iiacedaemonian  exilM,  who  joined 
FUunininus  in  his  attack  upon  Nabis,  the  tyrant 
of  LAeedaemon.  (liT.  xxxIt.  26.)  He  formed 
one  of  an  embassy  sent  about  b.  a  183  to  Rome 
by  the  Lacedaemonian  exiles,  and,  with  his  oom- 
pairiona,  waa  intercepted  by  pirates  and  killed. 
(Polyb.  xxiT.  11.)  [a  P.  M.] 

AGESI'STRATE.    [Aois  IV.] 

AOETAS  CATifro^X  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Aetoliana  in  a.  a  217,  made  an  incursion  into 
Aeamania  and  Epims,  and  ravaged  both  eoun- 
tiiea.     (Pdyb.  t.  91.  96.) 

AGaTOB  fAyifrtfp),  a  surname  giTen  to  soTe- 
xal  gods,  for  instance,  to  Zeus  at  Laoedaemon 
(Siob.  Searm.  42)  :  the  name  seems  to  describe 
Zeoa  aa  the  leader  and  ruler  of  men ;  but  others 
think,  that  it  is  synonymous  with  Agamemnon 
[AoAMncHON,  2]:— to  Apollo  (Euripw  Med.  426) 
vhese  however  Elmsley  and  others  prefer  ^^ifrt^.- 
— to  Hecmea,  idio  conducts  the  souls  of  men  to 
the  lower  worid.  Under  this  name  Hermes  had  a 
■tatne  at  Megalopolis.  (Pans.  TiiL  31. 1 4.)  [L.  S.] 

AGOE'NUS  U'RBICUS,  a  writer  on  the 
science  of  the  Agrimensores.  {Diet,  ofAfd,  p.  30.) 
It  is  unoextain  when  he  liTed;  but  he  appears  to 


AGI& 


71 


have  been  a  Christian,  and  it  is  not  improbable 
from  some  expressions  which  he  uaes,  that  he  lived 
St  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth  century  of  our  era. 
The  extant  works  aaoibed  to  him  are : — *^  Aggeni 
Urbid  in  Julium  Frontinum  Commentarius,^  a  com- 
mentary upon  the  work  **  De  Agrorum  Qiulitate,** 
which  is  ascribed  to  Frontinus ;  '^  In  Julium  Fron- 
tinum Commentariomm  Liber  secnndus  qui  Diaio- 
graphna  didtnr  ;**  and  *^  Commentariorum  de  Con- 
troversiia  Agrorum  Pars  prior  et  altera.**  The 
kwt-named  work  Niebuhr  supposes  to  have  been 
written  by  Frontinus,  and  in  the  time  of  Domitian, 
the  Mithor  speaks  of  **  praestantifsimus 
m  expression,  whicA  would  neTer 
haTO  been  applied  to  this  tyrant  after  his  death. 
iHitt,  ofIUnn»^  toL  ii.  p.  621.) 

AGGBAMMES»  calkd  XANDRAMES  (Boi*. 
Zpifois)  by  Diodoms,  the  mler  of  the  Oangsxidae 
aiMl  PAsil  in  India,  was  said  to  be  the  son  of  a 
barbery  whom  the  queen  had  married.  Alexander 
was  frffgnng  to  maith  against  him,  when  he  was 
eompcQed  by  his  soUien,  who  had  become  tired  of 


the  war,  to  giTe  up  forther  oonqoests  in  India. 
(Curt.  T.  2 ;  Died.  XTii  93,  94 ;  Arrian,  Anak 
T.25,&c.;  Pint.  J/m.  60.) 

A'GIAS  CA7far),  son  of  Agelochns  and  gtand- 
son  of  Tiaamenus,  a  Spartan  seer  who  predicted 
the  victory  of  Lymnder  at  Aegos-potamL  (Pans, 
iii  1 1.  S  5.)     [TuAMSNUBw] 

A'OIAS  CA7<»>  1-  A  Greek  poet,  whose 
name  was  fsrmerly  written  Augias,  through  a 
mistake  of  the  first  editor  of  the   Excerpta  of 


Produs.  It  has  been  oonected  by  ThierKh  in  the 
Acta  FUloL  Afoaoc  ii.  p.  584,  from  the  Codex 
Monaeensis,  which  in  one  passage  has  Agias, 
and  in  another  HagMS.  The  name  itself  does  not 
occur  in  early  Gredc  writers,  unless  it  be  supposed 
that  i^ias  or  Hegias  ('H7Uit)  in  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus  {Strom,  vi.  p.  622),  and  Pauianias  (  i.  2. 
§  1),  are  only  difierent  forms  of  the  same  name. 
He  was  a  native  of  Troesen,  and  the  time  at  which 
he  wrote  appears  to  have  been  about  the  year 
B.  c.  740.  His  poem  was  oelebnted  in  antiquity, 
under  the  name  of  Nijotoi,  i  «.  the  history  of  the 
return  of  the  Achaean  heroes  from  Troy,  and  con- 
sisted of  five  books.  The  poem  began  with  the 
cause  of  the  misfortunes  whidi  befel  Uie  Achaeans 
on  their  way  home  and  after  their  arrival,  that  is, 
with  the  outrage  committed  upon  Cassandra  and 
the  Palladium ;  and  the  whole  poem  filled  up  the 
space  which  was  left  between  the  work  of  the 
poet  Arctinus  and  the  Odyssey.  The  ancients 
themselves  appear  to  haTo  been  uncertain  about  the 
author  of  this  poem,  for  they  refer  to  it  simply  by 
the  name  of  Waroi^  and  when  they  mention  the 
author,  they  only  call  him  6  ro^s  'N6<rrovs  ypS^, 
(Athen.  vii.  p.  281 ;  Pans.  x.  28.  §  4,  29.  §  2,  30. 
§  2;  ApoUod.  ii  1.  §  5;  Schol.  ad  Ody$i.  iv.  12; 
SchoL  ad  AristopL  EguU.  1332;  Lucian,  De 
SaltaL  46.)  Hence  some  writen  attributed  the 
N^oToi  to  Homer  (  Suid.  t.  e.  wSoroi ;  AnthoL 
Phmnd.  iv.  30),  while  othen  call  its  auUior  a  Co- 
lophonian.  (Eustath.  adOdyta.  xvi.  118.)  Simi- 
lar poems,  and  with  the  same  title,  were  written 
by  other  poets  alao,  such  as  Eumelus  of  Corinth 
(SchoL  ad  Find,  OL  xiii.  31),  Antideides  of 
Athens  (Athen.  iv.  p.  157,  ix.  p.  466),  Cleidemus 
(Athen.  xiii.  p.  609),  and  Lysimachus.  (Athen. 
IT.  p.  158;  SchoL  ad  ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  558.) 
Where  the  N^oroi  is  mentioned  without  aname^ 
we  have  generally  to  nndeistand  the  work  of 
Agias. 

2.  A  comic  writer.  (Pollux,  liL  36 ;  Meineke, 
HitU  Owtte.  Graec  pp.  404,  416.)  [L.  S.] 

A'GIAS  (*A7(ar),  the  author  of  a  work  on 
Argolis.  ('ApToAucd,  Athen.  iii.  pu  86,  f.)  He  is 
called  i  fJMvaucds  in  another  passage  of  Athenaeua 
(xiv.  p.  626,  f.),  but  the  musician  may  be  another 
person. 

AGIATIS.    [Aois  IV.l 

AGIS  I.  (''A71S),  king  of  Sparta,  son  of  En- 
lystheaes,  h^gaa  to  reign,  it  is  said,  about  B.  a 
1032.  (M'dller,  Dor,  toL  ii.  p.  511,  transL)  Ao- 
oording  to  Eusebius  {Ckron,  1.  p.  166)  he  rdgned 
only  one  year;  according  to  ApoUodoms,  as  it 
appears,  about  81  years.  During  the  reign  of 
EnrystheuM,  the  conquered  people  were  admitted 
to  an  eqnality  of  political  rights  with  the  Dorians. 
Agis  deprived  thm  of  these,  and  reduced  them  to 
the  condition  of  sabjeets  to  the  Spartans.  The 
inhabitants  ef  the  town  of  Helos  attempted  to 
shake  off  the  yoke,  but  they  were  subdiud,  and 
gave  rise  and  name  to  the    dass  called  Helots* 


n 


AGISb 


(Fphar.  op.  Strak  viii.  p.  364.)  To  hit  reign 
woi  rufem^  the  colony  which  went  to  Crete 
under  I'oltin  and  DflphiiB^  (Conon.  Narr.  36.) 
From  him  th«  kinj^H  of  that  line  were  called 
^'Ayj^Iai.  Hin  colleamie  was  Sou.  (Pans.  iiL  2. 
fij.)  [C.P.M.] 

AG  IS  n^  the  17th  of  the  Eorypontid  line 
(beginning  with  Proclet),  rocceeded  his  &ther 
Arcliidanvut,  B.  c.  4'27f  and  reigned  a  little  more 
thnn  2B  yt^an.  In  th^  mmmer  of  B.  &  426,  he 
led  an  aiTiiy  of  Pelo^^nnesians  and  their  allies  as 
fai  m  ihe  iithmu&r  with  the  intention  of  invading 
Attica  ;  hut  they  were  deterred  firom  advancing 
fiirthf?]-  by  a  mccK^^^hTi  of  earthquakes  which  hap- 
|H^nl^d  wii^ti  they  hftd  got  so  fitf.  (Thuc  iii. 
UD.)  In  the  spring  of  the  following  year  he  led 
nil  army  into  Attica,  bat  quitted  it  fifteen  days 
after  ho  had  entered  it,  (Thuc  iv.  2,  6.)  In 
n,  c.  419,  the  Argiveij  at  the  instigation  of  Alci- 
biiidoft,  attacked  Kpidoams;  and  Agis  with  the 
whole  foive  of  Lncedi^mon  set  out  at  the  same 
time  and  marched  to  the  frontier  dty,  Leuctra. 
No  one,  Thuc_i  did^i  telJs  us,  knew  the  purpose  of 
thi»  «rpcdition.  It  wm  probably  to  make  a  divert 
■ion  in  iapour  of  Kpidaumi.  (Thirlwall,  vol.  iiL 
p.  34*2.)  At  Leuctra  the  aspect  of  the  sacrifices 
detcrivd  him  ti^ni  proceeding.  He  therefore  led 
h  h  troops  back,  and  sent  round  notice  to  the  allies 
to  be  ready  for  an  expedition  at  the  end  of  the 
Bucred  month  tit  the  Qunean  festival;  and  when 
the  Argives  rt^peaU^d  their  attack  on  Epidanrus, 
the  SporUmt  Again  inarched  to  the  frontier  town, 
I'^'aev  and  again  titmed  back,  professedly  on 
account  of  the  aspect  of  the  victims.  In  the  mid- 
dle flf  the  following  summer  (b.  c.  418)  the  Epi- 
diiuriiinB  bt^ing  still  haid  pressed  by  the  Aigives, 
the  Lacedaemoitinne  with  their  whole  force  and 
tottifj  allteo,  under  iUa  command  of  Agis,  invaded 
Argolis.  liy  a  tkii^ai  manoeuvre  he  succeeded  in 
intercepling  the  Ai^re^,  and  posted  his  army  ad- 
Tsmageoualy  between  them  and  the  city.  But 
Jvit  aa  the  battle  waji  about  to  begin,  Thrasyllus, 
one  of  ihe  Argive  gen^nds,  and  Aiciphron  came  to 
Agis  and  pre vd led  on  bim  to  conclude  a  truce  for 
fanT  months,  Agi«,  without  disclosing  his  motives, 
drew  off  hia  nmiy.  On  his  return  he  was  severely 
eonitLnsd  tbr  having  thna  thrown  away  the  oppor- 
tunity of  reducing  Argoa,  especially  as  the  Argives 
had  seiicd  the  ^pportLmity  afforded  by  his  return 
and  taken  Orcbomenos.  It  was  proposed  to  pull 
down  hiBhon*e,and  intictonhim  a  fine  of  100,000 
drachmae.  Btit  on  bj^  earnest  entreaty  they  con- 
tented thetTLH-hea  with  appointing  a  council  of 
war,  conHiEting  of  10  Bpartans,  without  whom  he 
waa  not  to  lead  an  iirmy  out  of  the  city.  (Thuc 
▼.  54,  57,  &c.)  SboriJy  afterwards  they  received 
intelligence  from  Tegea,  that,  if  not  promptly  suc- 
coured, the  party  favo  amble  to  Sparta  in  that  city 
would  be  compelled  to  give  way.  The  Spartans 
immediately  sent  their  whole  force  under  the  com- 
nuind  of  A ^9.  He  restored  tranquillity  at  Tegca, 
a^d  then  niiirched  to  Mantineia.  By  turning  the 
waters  so  ob  to  tlood  the  lands  of  Mantineia,  he 
laooeediil  in  drawing  Ihe  army  of  the  Mantineans 
and  Athi'iiians  down  to  the  level  ground.  A  bat- 
tle ennuetli  in  wliieh  the  Spartans  were  victorious. 
Thifl  wua  one  of  the  most  important  battles  ever 
fought  lietween  Grocbn  states.  (Thuc  v. 
7 1^73.)  In  B,  c  4 1 7,  when  news  reached  Sparta 
of  the  Goiiiite[^re¥oluli<»n  at  Aigos,  in  which  the 
fsjigtudhicid  and  Spartan  fiiction  was  overthrown. 


AGIS. 

an  army  was  sent  there  under  Agis.  He  was  im- 
able  to  restore  the  defeated  party,  but  he  deatroynl 
the  long  walls  which  the  Aigives  had  begun  ts 
carry  down  to  the  sea,  and  took  Hyviae.  (Thuc 
V.  83.)  In  the  spring  of  &  c.  413,  Agis  entered 
Attica  with  a  Peloponnesian  army,  and  fortified 
Deceleia,  a  steep  eminence  about  15  miles  north- 
east of  Athens  (Thuc  viL  19,  27);  and  in  the 
winter  of  the  same  year,  after  the  news  of  the 
disastrous  fote  of  the  Sicilian  expedition  had 
reached  Greece,  he  marehed  northwards  to  lerv 
contributions  on  the  allies  of  Sparta,  for  the  pur^ 
pose  of  constructing  a  fleet.  While  at  Decdeia  be 
acted  in  a  great  measure  independently  of  the  Spar- 
tan government,  and  received  embassies  as  well 
from  the  dieaffected  allies  of  the  Athenians,  as 
from  the  Boeotians  and  other  allies  of  Sparta. 
(Thuc.  viii.  3,  5.)  He  seems  to  have  remained 
at  Deceleia  till  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesian  war. 
In  411,  during  the  administration  of  the  Four 
Hundred,  he  made  an  unsnocessfnl  attempt  on 
Athens  itsel£  fThuc  viiL  71.)  In  b.  c.  401, 
the  command  of  the  war  against  Elis  was  entratt- 
ed  to  Agis,  who  in  the  third  year  compelled  the 
Eleans  to  sue  for  peace.  As  he  waa  returning 
from  Delphi,  whither  he  had  gone  to  consecrate  a 
tenth  of  the  spoil,  he  feU  sick  at  Hemea  in  Arca- 
dia, and  died  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  after  be 
reached  Sparta.  (Xen.  Neil.  iii.  2.  §  21,  &c 
3.  §  1—4)  He  left  a  son,  Leoty chides,  who 
however  was  excluded  from  the  throne,  as  thoe 
was  some  suspicion  with  regard  to  his  legitimacy. 
While  Alcibiades  was  at  Sparta  he  made  Agis  lus 
implacable  enemy.  Liater  writers  (Justin,  v.  2; 
Plut.  Aldb.  23)  assign  as  a  reason,  that  the  latter 
suspected  him  of  having  dishonoured  his  queen 
Timaea.  It  was  probably  at  the  suggestion  of 
Agis,  that  orders  were  sent  out  to  Astyochus  to 
put  him  to  death.  Alcibiades  however  xecdved 
timely  notice,  (according  to  some  accounts  from 
Timaea  herself)  and  kept  out  of  the  reach  of  the 
Spartans.  (Thuc  viii.  12,  45 ;  PIuL  LvfomL 
22.  AsfesiL  3.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AG  I S  1 1 1.,  the  elder  son  of  Arohidamus  1 11.^  was 
the  20th  king  of  the  Eurypontid  line.  His  reipi 
was  short,  but  eventful.  He  succeeded  his  fiitbrr 
in  B.  a  338.  In  b.  c.  333,  we  find  him  going 
with  a  single  trireme  to  the  Persian  commanden 
in  the  Aegean,  Phamabazus  and  Autophra- 
dates,  to  request,  money  and  an  armament  for  car 
rying  on  hostile  operations  against  Alexander  in 
Greece.  They  gave  him  30  talents  and  10  tri- 
remes. The  news  of  the  battle  of  Issus,  however, 
put  a  check  upon  their  plans.  He  sent  the  gal- 
leys to  his  brother  Agesilaus,  with  instructions  to 
sail  with  them  to  Crete,  that  he  might  secure 
that  island  for  the  Spartan  interest  In  this  he 
seems  in  a  great  measure  to  have  succeeded. 
Two  years  afterwards  (b.  c.  331 X  the  Greek 
states  which  were  leagued  together  against  Alex- 
ander, seized  the  opportunity  of  the  disaster  of 
Zopyrion  and  the  revolt  of  the  Thracians,  to  de- 
clare war  against  Macedonia.  Agis  was  invested 
with  the  command,  and  with  the  Lacedaemonian 
troops,  and  a  body  of  8000  Greek  meioenariea, 
who  had  been  present  at  the  battle  of  Issun, 
gained  a  dedsive  victory  over  a  Macedonian  army 
under  Corragus.  Having  been  joined  bj  the 
other  forces  of  the  league  he  hiid  liei^  to 
Megalopolis.  I1ie  city  held  out  till  Antipater 
came  to  its  relief,  when  a  battle  ensued,  in  which 


AGIS. 

Aga  WM  defeated  and  killed.  It  happened  aboat 
the  time  of  tlie  battle  of  Arbela.  (Airian,  ii.  IS ; 
Died.  iwL  63,  68,  zviL  62;  Aeech.  c  QenpL 
p.  77;  Curt,  fi  1;  Jnrtin^zil.  1.)  [a  P.  M.] 

AOIS  IV.,  the  dder  eon  of  Badamidas  II.,  was 
the  24th  king  of  the  Eoiypontid  line.  He  ano- 
ceeded  his  fiuber  in  B.  a  244,  and  reigned  fbor 
rean.  In  B.  c.  243^  after  the  libeiation  of  Corinth 
by  Aratoa,  the  genenl  of  the  Achaean  league,  Agis 
loi  an  anoy  against  him,  but  was  defeated. 
(Pans.  u.  8. 1  4.)  The  interest  of  his  reign,  how- 
ever,  is  derired  from  events  of  a  different  kind. 
Through  the  infioz  of  wealth  and  Inxurj,  with 
their  eooeomitant  Tieea,  the  Spartans  had  great!  j 
degeneiated  from  the  ancient  simplicity  and 
severity  of  maaDers.  Not  above  700  fiumlies  of 
the  genuine  Spartan  stock  remained,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  the  innovation  introduced  by  Epitadeus, 
who  procured  a  repeal  of  the  law  which  secured 
to  every  Spartan  bead  of  a  fiimily  an  equal  portion 
of  knd,  the  tended  property  had  passed  into  the 
hsads  of  alew  individuaJs,  of  whom  a  great  num- 
ber were  females,  to  that  not  above  100  Spartan 
&milies  possessed  estates,  while  the  poor  were 
burdened  with  debt.  Agis,  who  from  his  earliest 
Tonth  had  shewn  his  attachment  to  the  ancient 
discipline,  undertook  to  reform  these  abuses,  and 
le-estaUish  the  institatioDS  of  Lycuigus.  For  this 
end  he  determined  to  lay  before  the  Spartan  senate 
a  proposition  for  the  aboUtion  of  all  debts  and  a  new 
partition  of  the  lands.  Another  part  of  his  phm  was 
to  give  landed  estates  to  the  Perioeci  His  schemes 
were  warmly  seconded  by  the  poorer  daases  and  the 
young  men.  and  as  strenuously  opposed  by  the 
weslthy.  He  sneeeeded,  however,  in  gaining  over 
three  very  influential  persons^ — his  undo  Agesi- 
Iras  (a  man  of  large  property,  but  who,  being 
deeply  involved  in  debt,  hoped  to  profit  by  the 
innovations  of  Agis),  Lyaander,  and  Mandrocleides. 
Haring  procured  Lysander  to  be  elected  one  of 
the  ephors,  he  laid  hb  plans  before  the  senate. 
He  proposed  that  the  Spartan  territory  should  be 
divided  into  two  portions,  one  to  consbt  of  4500 
eqnsl  bta,  to  be  divided  amongst  the  Spartans, 
whose  nmks  were  to  be  filled  up  by  the  admis- 
non  of  the  most  respectable  of  the  Perioeci  and 
itnmgen  ;  the  other  to  contain  15,000  equal  lots, 
to  be  divided-  amongst  the  Perioeci.  The  senate 
could  not  St  first  eoma  to  a  decision  on  the  matter. 
Lynnder,  therefore,  convoked  the.  assembly  of  the 
people,  to  whom  Agis  submitted  his  measure,  and 
o&red  to  make  the  first  sacrifice,  by  giving  up  his 
lands  and  money,  telling  them  that  his  moUier  and 
gnndmother,  who  were  possessed  of  great  wealth, 
with  aH  his  relations  and  friends,  woiUd  follow  his 
eiample.  His  generosity  drew  down  the  ap- 
piuaes  of  the  multitude.  The  opposite  party, 
however,  headed  by  Leonidas,  the  other  king,  who 
bad  ibnaed  his  habits  at  the  luxurious  court  of 
Seleneos,  king  of  Syria,  got  the  senate  to  reject 
the  mmue,  tiiough  only  by  one  vote.  Agis  now 
detennined  to  rid  himself  of  Leonidas.  Lysander 
^^^^cording^y  accused  him  of  having  violated  the  laws 
by  oaiiyiBg  a  stranger  and  living  in  a  foreign  Uuid. 
Leonidas  was  depoMd,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
•oiirin-law,  Cleombrotna,  who  co-operated  with 
Agia.  8oonafterwards,however,  Lysander's  term 
n  office  expired,  and  the  ephors  of  the  following 
y  wr  were  opposed  to  Agis,  and  designed  to  restore 
l^nidaa.  They  brought  an  accusation  against 
I'faaadtf  and  Mandrocleides,  of  attempting  to  vio- 


AGia 


73 


late  the  lawSb  Alarmed  at  the  tun  events  were 
taking,  the  two  latter  prevailed  on  the  kings  to 
depose  the  ephors  by  force  and  appoint  others  in 
their  room.  Leonidas,  who  had  retnmed  to 
the  city,  fled  to  Tegea,  and  in  his  flight  was 
protected  by  Agis  from  the  violenoe  meditated 
against  him  by  Agenlaus.  The  selfish  avarice  of 
the  latter  frustrated  the  plans  of  Agis,  when  there 
now  seemed  nothing  to  oppose  the  execution  of 
them.  He  persuaded  his  nephew  and  Lysander 
that  the  most  effactual  way  to  secure  the  oonsent 
of  the  wealthy  to  the  diatribution  of  their  lands, 
would  be,  to  begin  by  cancelling  the  debts.  Ac- 
cordingly all  bonds,  registers,  and  securities  were 
piled  up  in  the  market  place  and  burnt  Agesi- 
Iaus,  having  secured  his  own  ends,  contrived  vari- 
ous pretexts  for  debying  the  division  of  the  hmds. 
Meanwhile  the  Achaeans  applied  to  Sparta  for 
assistance  against  the  Aetolmns.  Agis  was  ac- 
cordingly sent  at  the  head  of  an  army.  The  cau- 
tious movements  of  Aratas  gave  Agis  no  opportu- 
nity of  disdnguiahing  himself  in  action,  but  he 
gained  great  credit  by  the  excellent  diadpline  he 
preserved  among  his  troops.  During  his  absence 
Agesilaus  so  incensed  the  poorer  clasaes  by  his 
insolent  conduct  and  the  continued  postponement 
of  the  division  of  the  lands,  that  they  made  no 
opposition  when  the  enemies  of  Agis  openly 
brought  back  Leonidas  and  set  him  on  the  throne. 
Agis  and  Oeombrotus  fled  for  sanctuary,  the 
former  to  the  temple  of  Athene  Chalcioecus,  the 
latter  to  the  temple  of  Poseidon.  .Cleombrotus 
was  suffered  to  go  into  exile.  Agis  was  entrapped 
by  some  treacherous  friends  and  thrown  into 
prison.  Leonidas  inunediately  came  with  a  band 
of  mercenaries  and  secured  the  prison  without, 
while  the  ephors  entered  it,  and  went  through  the 
mockery  of  a  triaL  When  asked  if  he  diid  not 
repent  of  what  he  had  attempted,  Agis  replied, 
that  he  should  never  repent  of  ao  glorious  a  design, 
even  in  the  fooe  of  death.  He  was  condemned, 
and  precipitately  executed,  the  ephon  fearing  a 
rescue,  as  a  great  concourse  of  people  had  assem- 
bled round  the  prison  gates.  Agis,  observing  that 
one  of  his  executioners  was  moved  to  tears,  said, 
**  Weep  not  for  me:  suffering,  as  I  do,  unjustly,  1 
am  in  a  hi^pier  case  than  my  murderers.**  His 
mother  Agesistiate  and  his  grandmother  were 
strangled  on  his  body.  Agis  was  the  fint  king  of 
Sparta  who  had  be^  put  to  death  by  the  ephors. 
Pausanias,  who»  however,'  is  undoubtedly  wrong, 
says  (viii.  10.  §  4,  27.  §  9),  that  he  fell  in  batUe. 
His  widow  Agiatis  was  forcibly  married  by  Ijco- 
nidos  to  his  son  Cleomenes,  but  nevertheless  they 
entertained  for  each  other  a  mutual  affection 
and  esteem.  ( Plutarch,  -^^f  Cleomenes^  Aratus; 
Pans,  vil  7.  §  2.)  [C.  P.  M.J 

AOIS  f'A7(f),  a  Greek  poet,  a  native  of  Argos, 
and  a  contempoiary  of  Alexander  the  Great,  whom 
he  accompanied  on  his  Asiatic  expedition.  Cur- 
tius  (viii.  5)  as  well  as  Arrian  (Anab,  iv.  9)  and 
Plutarch  (De  adulat,  et  amie.  diaerim.  p.  60)  de- 
scribe him  as  one  of  the  basest  flatteren  of  the 
king.  Curtius  calls  him  **  pessimorum  carminum 
post  Choeiilum  conditor,**  which  probably  refera 
rather  to  their  flattering  character  than  to  their 
worth  as  poetry.  The  Greek  Anthology  (vu 
152)  contains  an  epigram,  which  is  probably  the 
work  of  this  flatterer.  (Jacobs,  AnthoL  iii.  p. 
836;  Zimmermanu,  ZeUachrift  fur  die  AltertA, 
1841,  p.  164.) 


74 


AGNOBICE. 


Athenaens  (xiL  p.  616)  mentioxiB  one  Agit  as 
the  aathor  of  a  woj^  on  the  art  of  cooking 
(i^aprvrutd).  [L.  &] 

AGLA'IA  dAyXdd).    1.  [Gharitu.] 

2.  The  wife  of  Charapu  and  mother  of  Niiem, 
who  led  a  nnall  band  from  the  island  of  Syme 
against  Troy.  (Horn.  JL  ii  671;  Died.  t.  63.) 
Mother  Agiua  u  mentbned  in  ApoUodoroa.  (iL 
7.8  8.)  [L.S.] 

AOLAONI'CE.    [AoANicB.] 

AOLAOPHE'ME.    [SiaaNxa.] 

AOLA'OPHON  ('AyAoo^v),  a  painter,  bom 
In  the  iahmd  of  Thaaoe,  the  father  and  instmctor 
of  Pdygnotoa.  (Soidas  and  Photiiu,«.«.  Uo\:&yim- 
TOf ;  ^th.  Gr.  ix.  700.)  He  haid  another  ion 
named  Aristophon.  (Plat  Oorg,  p.  448.  b.)  As 
Polygnotus  flourished  before  the  90th  OL  (Plin. 
H.  N,  xzzT.  9.  8.  86),  Agbophon  probably  lived 
about  01.  70.  Quintilian  (zii  10.  §  3)  pxaises  lus 
paintings,  which  were  distingnished  by  the  sim- 
plicity of  their  colouring,  as  worthy  of  admiration 
on  oUier  grounds  besidra  their  antiquity.  There 
was  an  Aglaophon  who  flourished  in  the  90th  OL 
according  to  Pliny  {H,  N.  zxxy.  9.  s.  86),  and  his 
statement  is  confirmed  by  a  passage  of  Athenaens 
(xii.  p.  643,  D.),  firom  whidi  we  learn  that  he 
painted  two  pictures,  in  one  of  which  Olympias 
and  Pythias,  as  the  presiding  geniuses  of  the 
Olympic  and  Pythian  games,  were  represented 
crowning  Alcibiades ;  in  the  other  Nemea,  the  pre- 
siding deity  of  the  Nemean  games,  held  Alcibiades 
on  her  knees.  Alcibiades  could  not  have  gained 
any  victories  much  before  01.  91.  (b.  c.  416.)  It 
is  therefore  exceedingly  likely  that  this  artist  was 
the  son  of  Aristophon,  and  grandson  of  the  older 
Aglaophon,  as  among  the  Greeks  the  son  generally 
bore  the  name  not  of  his  fether  but  of  his  grand- 
fether.  Plutarch  (Aleib,  16)  says,  that  Aristo- 
phon was  the  author  of  the  picture  of  Nemea  and 
Alcibiades.  He  may  perhaps  have  assisted  lus 
son.  This  Aglaophon  was,  according  to  some,  the 
first  who  represented  Victory  with  wings.  (SchoL 
ad  Aristoph.  Ave$,  673.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AGLAOSTHENES.     [Aoaosthenbs.] 

AGLAUROS.    [AoRAULOs.] 

AGLA'US  (*Ay?<a6s),  a  poor  citizen  of  Psophis 
in  Arcadia,  whom  the  Delpnic  orade  pronounced 
to  be  happier  than  Gyges,  king  of  Lydia,  on  ac- 
count of  his  contentedness,  when  the  king  asked 
the  oracle,  if  any  man  was  h^pier  than  he.  ( VaL 
Max.  viL  1.  §  2;  Plin.  H.  N.  viL  47.)  PaDs»- 
nias  (viii  24.  §  7)  places  Aglaus  in  the  time  of 
Croesus. 

AGNAPTUS,  an  architect  mentioned  by  Pau- 
sanias  ([r.  16,  §  4,  vi  20.  §  7)  as  the  builder  of  a 
porch  in  the  Altis  at  Olympia,  which  was  called 
by  the  Eleans  the  **  porch  of  Agnaptns.^  When 
he  lived  is  uncertain.  [C.  P.  M.] 

A'GNIUS  CATFiof),  the  firther  of  Tiphys,  who 
was  the  pilot  of  the  ship  Ai^  (ApoOod.  L  9.  §  16; 
Oq>h.  Aryom,  640),  whence  Tiphys  is  cslled 
Agniades.  [L.  S.] 

AGNODICE  ('AtfoJ/ictj),  the  name  of  the 
earliest  midwife  mentioned  among  the  Greeks. 
She  was  a  native  of  Athens,  where  it  was 
fi>rbidden  b^  Uw  for  a  woman  or  a  slave  to 
study  medicme.  According,  however,  to  Hyginns 
(FiA,  274),  on  whose  authority  alone  the  whole 
story  rests,  it  would  appear  that  Agnodice  dis- 
guised herself  in  man*s  clothes,  and  so  contrived  to 
attend  the  lectures  of  a  physician  named  Hicro- 


AGON. 
philus,— devotmg  herself  chiefly  to  the  HoAy  af 
midw^Biy  and  the  diseases  of  women.  Aiter> 
wuds,  when  she  began  practice^  1 
eeasftd  in  these  branches  of  the 
exdted  the  jealousy  of  seveial  of  the  otba-  ptac- 
titioners,  by  whom  she  was  summoned  hffnwi  the 
Areiopagus,  and  accused  of  oonrupting  the  mocsls 
of  her  patients.  Upon  her  lefiiting  tms  cliaige  by 
making  known  her  sex,  she  waa  immediately  ac- 
cused of  having  viohited  the  existing  law,  which 
second  danger  she  escaped  by  the  wivea  «f  the 
chief  persons  in  Athens,  whom  she  had  attended, 
coming  forward  in  her  behalf^  and  aooeeeding  at 
last  in  getting  the  obnoxious  law  aboUshed*  No 
date  wluttever  is  attached  to  this  story,  hvt  aewal 
persons  have,  by  calling  the  tutor  of  Agnodice  by 
the  name  of  HercpUima  instead  of  HinnfkiluM, 
pUced  it  in  the  third  or  fiourth  centurr  before 
Christ  But  this  emendation,  though  at  mpt  aigkt 
very  easy  and  plausible,  does  not  appear  altogcchcff 
free  from  objections.  For,  in  the  first  place,  if  the 
stoxy  it  to  be  believed  at  all  upon  the  aathocity  of 
Hyginus,  it  would  seem  to  belong  rather  to  the 
fifth  or  sixth  century  before  Christ  than  the  third 
or  fourth ;  secondly,  we  have  no  reaaon  for  think- 
ing that  Agnodice  was  ever  at  Alexandria,  or 
Herophilus  at  Athens;  and  thirdly,  it  seons 
hardly  probable  that  Hyginus  would  hare  caUed 
so  celebrated  a  physician  **a  etrtam  HeropUba.'^ 
{H^npkOm  qmdam.)  [  W.  A.  G.] 

AGNON,  a  Greek  rhetoriciao,  who  wrote  a 
woik  against  rhetoric,  which  Quintilian  (iL  17. 
§  16)  calls  **  Rhetorices  aocusatio.**  lUrankea 
\HiaL  OriL  OraL  Chraae,  p.  xc.)  and  after  him 
most  modem  scholars  have  considered  thia  Agnon 
to  be  the  same  man  as  Agnonides,  the  contempo- 
rary of  Phodon,  as  the  latter  is  in  some  MSSl  of 
Com.  Nepos  (Phoe,  8)  called  A^non.  Bet  the 
manner  in  which  Agnon  is  mentioned  by  Quin- 
tilian, shews  that  he  b  a  rhetorician,  'who  fived  at 
a  much  later  period.  Whether  however  he  is  the 
same  as  the  academic  philosopher  mentiooed  by 
Athenaens  (xiii.  p.  602),  cannot  be  decided.  [L.  &] 

AGNO'NIDES  {'Aypm^s)y  an  Atheniaa 
demagogue  and  sycophant,  a  contempoiarf  of 
Theophnstus  and  Phodon.  The  former  waa  ac- 
cused by  Agnonides  of  impiety,  but  waa  aapiitted 
by  the  Areiopagus,  and  Theophrastus  mj^t  have 
ruined  his  accuser,  had  he  been  less  generous.  (IN^ 
Laert  v.  37.)  Agnonides  was  onpoaed  to  the  Jlib- 
cedonian  party  at  Athens,  and  called  Phodon  a  tmi- 
tor,  for  which  he  was  exiled,  as  soon  as  Alexander, 
son  of  Polysperchon,  got  possession  of  Athens. 
Afterwards,  however,  he  obtained  from  Antipater 
permission  to  return  to  his  country  through  the 
mediation  of  Phodon.  (Plut  Pkoe,  29.)  But 
the  sycophant  soon  foigot  what  he  owed  to  his 
benefisctor,  and  not  only  continued  to  oppose  the 
Macedonian  party  in  the  most  vehement  manner, 
but  even  induced  the  Athenians  to  sentence  Pho- 
don to  death  as  a  traitor,  who  had  delivoed  the 
Peiraeeus  into  the  hands  of  Nicanor.  (Plut  Pkoc 
38,  86 ;  Cora.  Nep.  Phoc  3.)  But  the  Athenians 
soon  repented  of  their  conduct  towards  Phodon, 
and  put  Agnonides  to  death  to  appease  his  manes. 
(Plut.  Pkoe,  88.)  [U  S.J 

AGON  C^T^ir),  a  personification  of  solemn 
contests  (d'j^f  t).  He  waa  represented  in  a  statue 
at  Olympia  with  cUr^pcs  in  his  hands.  This  sta- 
tue was  a  work  of  Dlonysius,  and  dedicated  by 
Smicythus  of  Rhegium.  (Pans.  v.  26.  §  3.)  [L.  &] 


AGRAULO& 


AORICOLA- 


75 


tne  or  epitlist  of 
Aaadiyhu  (Agam.  513}  a»l  Sopho- 


AG0WUSCA7«nafX» 
•evenl  gods.  Aeachyhu  (A$ 
ck»  (Thwk  26)  use  it  of  Apollo  and  Zeiia,~ajid 
■ppai«i%  ia  ike  Knae  of  helpcn  in  ■trogg^  and 
contesta.  (Camp.  EnatatlL  ad  Up.  1335.)  Bat 
Agonina  la  mois  eapedaUy  and  aa  a  flaname  of 
Uennes,  who  pnaidea  OTer  all  kinda  of  lolenin 

lull  Cft|"'"JJi^'"  «  1^  07,  VmLOfyn^, 

Ti  133,  vith  the  S^oL)  [L.  &] 

AOORA'CRITUS  i*KypAKpnos)y  a  fiunout 
•tatoaiy  and  acnlptor,  bom  in  the  ialand  of  Pttoa, 
who  floaiiahed  fen  about  01  85  to  01.  8&  (Plin. 
H,  N.  xxxtL  5.  a.  4.)  He  waa  the  fiiToorite 
pspfl  of  Phidias  (Piwa.  iz.  34.  §  1),  who  is  oTen 
nid  by  Pliny  to  have  inacribed  aome  of  his 
own  yini£k%  whh  the  name  oi  his  diadple.  Only 
four  of  his  prodnctions  an  mentioned,  vis.  a  statae 
of  Zens  and  one  of  the  Itonian  Athene  in  the 
tem^  of  that  goddess  at  Athens  (Pans.  '>«•);& 
itatae,  ptobaUy  of  Cybele,  in  the  temple  of  the 
Great  Goddess  at  Athens  (Plin.  2.  e.)  ;  and  the 
RhanaosiBn  Nemesia.  Respecting  this  last  work 
then  has  been  a  great  deal  of  discussion.  The 
accooDt  which  Pliny  giTes  of  it  is,  that  Agoracritus 
contended  with  Alounenes  (anotlier  distingoished 
diacqile  of  Phidias)  in  making  a  statae  of  Venos ; 
and  that  the  Athenians,  through  an  undue  par- 
tiality townds  their  oonntryman,  awarded  the 
▼ictoiy  to  Akamenea.  Agoneritus,  indignant  at 
his  defeat,  made  aome  slight  altentiona  so  as  to 
chsnge  his  Vemia  uito  a  Nemesis,  and  sold  it  to 
the  people  of  Rhanmns,  on  condition  that  it  should 
not  be  set  np  in  Athens^  Pausanias  (i  83.  §  2), 
without  saying  a  word  about  Agoracritus,  says 
that  the  Rhamnuwan  Nemesis  was  the  woik  of 
Phidias,  and  was  made  out  of  the  Uock  of  Pftrian 
marUe  which  the  Persians  under  Datis  and 
Artaphetnes  brought  with  them  for  the  purpose  of 
setting  up  a  trophy.  (See  Theeetetua  and  Panne- 
ttio,  AmUuL  Gr.  Pkmud.  ir.  12,  221,  222.)  This 
sceoaat  howoTer  has  been  rejected  aa  inTolTing 
s  cmfasion  of  the  ideas  connected  by  the  Greeks 
with  the  goddess  Nemesis.  The  statue  moreover 
was  not  of  Parian,  but  of  Pentelie  marUew  (Un- 
edited  Antiqukie*  of  Attiea,  p.  43.)  Strabo  (ix. 
P-  396),  Tsetzes  {CkUiad.  viL  154),  Suidas  and 
Phothis  give  other  nmations  in  speaking  of  this 
BtetiHi  It  seems  generally  speed  that  Pliny*s 
Mcoant  of  the  matter  is  right  in  the  main  ;  and 
there  hare  been  Tarious  dissertations  on  the  way 
in  whidi  a  statue  of  Venus  could  have  been 
changed  into  one  of  NemestSL  (Winckehnann, 
^osmlfie&e  Werke  von  J.  Eiselein,  voL  v.  p.  364 ; 
Zo^  Aikndlmffm,  pp.  5tf--62 ;  K.  O.  MiiOer, 
^nk  rf.  KwiO,  p.  102.)  [C.  P.  M.J 

AGORAEA  and  AGORAEUS  (*Ayapaia  and 
ATppoSw),  are  epitheta  given  to  several  divinities 
*rho  were  considered  aa  the  protectors  of  the  aa- 
Mmblies  of  the  people  in  the  dyopd,  such  as  Zeus 
(Phas.  iiL  11.  §  8,  V.  15.  §  3),  Athena  (iiL  11. 
§  8),  Artemis  (v.  15.  §  3),  and  Hermes,  (i  15. 
SUii9.§7,ix.l7.§l.)  As  Hennes  was  the 
god  of  coBnneree,  tiiis  surname  seems  to  have  re- 
fcRMe  to  ths  dyopd  as  the  market-phice.  [L.  S.] 
AGKAEUS  (*A7pa2M),  the  hunter,  a  surname 
<>fApQnQ.  After  he  had  killed  the  Hon  of  Cithae- 
^  a  temple  was  erected  to  him  by  Alcathous  at 
MegBia  under  the  nftme  of  Apollo  Agneus.  (Pttus. 
"•  41- 1 4 ;  Ettstath.  ad  It,  ^  861.)  [L.  S.] 
,  AGRAULOS  or  AGRAULB  CAypavKof  or 
hfw^i),    1.  A  daughter  of  Actaeus,  the  Brst 


king  of  Athena.  By  her  husband,  Cecropa,  she 
becmne  the  mother  of  Eryaichthon,  Agmnlos, 
Heiae,  and  Puidrosoa.  (ApoUod.  iiL  14.  §  2 ; 
Pana.  L  2.  §  5.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Cecropa  and  Agnudoo,  and 
mother  of  ^dppe  by  Area.  This  Aj^anlos  is 
an  important  personaga  in  the  stoiiea  of  Attica, 
and  there  were  .three  difoent  k»ends  about  her. 
1.  According  to  Pausanias  (i  18.  §2)  and  Hyginus 
(Fa5.  166),  Athena  gave  to  her  and  her  sisters 
Erichthonius  in  a  chest,  with  the  express  eoaunand 
not  to  open  it.  But  Agxanlos  and  Herae  could 
not  control  their  cariosity,  and  opened  it ;  where- 
upon they  wen  aeiaed  with  madneaa  at  the  aight 
of  EriehUionius,  and  threw  themselves  from  the 
steep  rock  of  the  Acropolis,  or  aoeoiding  to  Hyginus 
into  the  sea.  2.  Accoxdiog  to  Ovid  {Mti,  iL  710, 
&C.X  Agrauloa  and  her  sister  survived  their  open- 
ing the  chest,  and  the  former,  who  had  instigated 
her  sister  to  open  it,  was  punished  in  this  manner. 
Hermes  came  to  Athens  daring  the  ceJebration  of 
the  Panathenaea,  and  fell  in  love  with  Herse. 
Athena  made  Agrauloa  so  jealous  of  her  sister,  that 
she  even  attempted  to  prevent  the  god  entering 
the  house  of  Herse.  But,  indignant  at  such  pre- 
sumption, he  changed  Agraolos  into  a  stone. 
3.  The  third  legend  represents  AgrauloB  in  a 
totally  diiieient  Ii^t.  Athens  waa  at  one  time 
involved  in  a  long-protracted  war,  and  an  orade 
dedared  that  it  would  cease,  if  some  one  would 
sacrifice  himself  for  the  good  of  his  country. 
Agiaulos  came  forward  and  threw  herself  down 
the  Acropolis.  The  Athenians,  in  gmtitude  for 
this,  built  her  a  temple  on  the  Acropolis,  in  which 
it  subsequently  became  customaiy  for  the  young 
Athenians,  on  receiving  their  first  suit  of  aimour, 
to  take  an  oath  that  they  would  always  defend 
their  country  to  the  last  (Suid.  and  Heaych. «.  v. 
"AypavXos ;  Ulpian,  ad  Demodk,  defals,  Uff,;  He- 
rod, viii.  53 ;  Plut.  Aletk  15 ;  Philochorus,  FVmm, 
p.  18,  ed.  Siebelia.)  One  of  the  Attic  hifiot 
(Agraule)  derived  ita  name  finom  this  heroine^  and 
a  festival  and  myateriea  were  oelebiated  at  Athens 
in  honour  of  her.  (Staph.  Bys.  «.  v.  'AypavXij ; 
Lobeck,  Aglaoph.  p.  8.9;  DioL  cf  Afd.  p.  30,  a.) 
Aocordiiig  to  Porphyry  {DeAbetin^abamkiud,  i  2), 
she  waa  also  worshipped  in  Cyprus,  where  human 
sacrifices  were  offered  to  her  down  to  a  very  late 
time.  [L.  S.] 

AGRESPHON  (^KypltnpwX  a  Greek  pun- 

urian  mentioned  by  Suidais.  («.  ei.  *A«oAA«iirio5.) 
He  wrote  a  work  n^  'OfwrtJ/iM^  (conceming  per- 
sons of  the  same  name).  He  cannot  have  lived 
earlier  than  the  reign  of  Hadrian,  as  in  his  work 
he  spoke  of  an  ApoUonius  who  lived  in  the  time  of 
that  emperor.  [C.  P.  M.] 

AGREUS  CATpc^X  ^  kunter,  occurs  as  a  sur- 
name of  P&n  and  Aristaeus.  (Pind.  Pytk.  ix.  115 ; 
Apollon.  Rhod.  iiL  507 ;  DkxL  iv.  81 ;  Hesych.  t.o.; 
Salmas.  ad  Solm.  p.  81.)  [L.  &] 

AGRI'CQLA,  GNAEUS  JULIUS,  ia  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  men  whom  we  meet  with  in 
the  times  o{  the  first  twelve  emperors  of  Rome,  for 
his  extraordinary  ability  as  a  general,  his  great 
powera,  ahewn  in  his  government  of  Britain, 
and  bonie  witness  to  by  the  deep  and  universal 
feeling  excited  in  Rome  by  his  death  (Tac.  Affrie. 
43),  his  singular  integrity,  and  the  esteem  and 
love  which  he  commanded  in  all  the  private  reh»- 
tions  of  life. 

His  life  of  55  years  (from  June  13th,  ▲.  d.  37, 


76 


AGRICOLA. 


10  tlie  23rd  Angiift,  a.  d.  93)  ext<mdi  throngh  the 
reigni  of  th«  nine  emperon  firom  Caligula  to  Domi- 
iian.  He  waa  bom  at  the  Roman  colony  of  Forum 
Julii,  the  modem  Fr^jni  in  ProTence.  His  &ther 
was  Julius  Qiaecinus  of  Benatorian  nmk ;  his  mo- 
ther Julia  Prodlla,  who  throughout  his  education 
seems  to  hare  watched  with  great  care  and  to 
have  exerted  great  influence  orer  him.  He  studied 
philosophy  (ue  usual  education  of  a  Roman  of 
higher  rank)  from  his  earliest  youth  at  Marseilles. 
His  first  military  sendee  was  under  Suetonius 
Panlinus  in  Britain  (▲.  d.  60),  in  the  relation  of 
Contubemalis.  (See /Met  o/.4»<.  p.  284,  a.)  Hence 
he  returned  to  Rome,  was  married  to  Domitia 
Deddiana,  and  went  the  round  of  the  magistracies ; 
the  qoaestonhip  in  Asia  (a.  d.  63),  under  the  pro- 
consul Salrius  Titianua,  where  lus  integrity  was 
shewn  by  his  refusal  to  j(nn  the  proconsul  in  the 
ordinary  system  of  extortion  in  Uie  Roman  pro- 
vinces; the  tribunate  and  the  praetorship, — in 
Nero*s  time  mere  nominal  offices,  filled  with  dan- 
ger to  the  man  who  held  them,  in  which  a  pmdent 
inactirity  was  the  only  safe  course.  By  Galba 
(a.  d.  69)  he  was  appointed  to  examine  the  sacred 
property  of  the  temples,  that  Nero^s  system  of 
robbery  (Soeton.  Ner,  32)  might  be  stopped.  In 
the  same  year  he  lost  his  mother;  it  was  in  re- 
turning from  her  funeral  in  Liguria,  that  he  heard 
of  Vespasian*s  accession,  and  immediately  joined 
his  party.  Under  Vespasian  his  first  serrice  was 
the  command  of  the  20th  legion  in  Britain,  (a.  d. 
70.)  On  his  return,  he  was  raised  by  the  emperor 
to  the  nmk  of  patrician,  and  set  over  the  province 
of  Aquitania,  which  he  held  for  three  years,  (a.  d. 
74-76.)  He  was  recalled  to  Rome  to  be  elected 
consu)  (a.  d.  77),  and  Britain,  the  great  scene  of 
his  power,  was  given  to  him,  by  general  consent, 
as  his  province. 

In  this  year  he  betrothed  his  daughter  to  the 
historian  Tacitus ;  in  the  following  he  gave  her  to 
him  in  marriage,  and  was  made  governor  of  Britain, 
and  one  of  the  college  of  pontifis. 

Agricola  was  the  twelfth  Roman  general  who 
had  been  in  Britain ;  h*  was  the  only  one  who 
completely  effected  the  work  of  subjugation  to  the 
Romans,  not  more  by  his  consummate  military 
skill,  than  by  his  masterly  policy  in  reconciling  the 
Britons  to  that  yoke  which  hitherto  they  had  so 
ill  home.  He  taught  them  the  arts  and  luxuries  of 
civilised  life,  to  settle  in  towns,  to  build  comfortr 
able  dwelling-houses  and  temples.  He;  established 
a  system  of  education  for  the  sons  of  the  British 
chiefs,  amongst  whom  at  last  the  Roman  language 
was  ^ken,  and  the  Roman  toga  worn  as  a 
fiishionable  dress. 

He  was  full  seven  years  in  Britain,  from  the 
year  a.  D.  78  to  a.  d.  84.  The  hut  conquest  of  his 
predecessor  Julius  Frontinus  had  been  that  of  the 
Silures  (South  Wales);  and  the  last  action  of 
AgricoU*s  command  was  the  action  at  the  foot  of 
the  Grampian  hills,  which  put  him  in  possession  of 
the  whole  of  Britain  as  far  north  as  the  northern 
boundary  of  Perth  and  Argyle.  His  first  campaign 

!A.  D.  78)  was  occupied  in  the  reconquest  of  Mona 
Anglesea),  and  the  Ordorices  TNorth  Wales),  the 
strongholds  of  the  Druids ;  and  the  remainder  of 
this  year,  with  the  next,  was  given  to  making  the 
before-mentioned  arrangements  for  the  security  of 
the  Roman  dominion  in  the  already  conquered 
poru  of  Britain.    The  third  campaign  (a.  d.  80) 


AGRIPPA. 

carried  him  northwards  to  the  Tans,*  pnbahlr 
the  Solway  Frith;  and  the  fourth  (a*  d.  81)  was 
taken  up  in  fortifying  and  taking  poaaeanon  si 
this  tract,  and  advancing  aa  fiur  north  mm  the  Fiiihs 
of  Clyde  and  Forth.  In  the  fifth  '^T'^g-  (a.  n. 
82),  he  was  engaged  in  subduing  the  tribes  on 
the  promontory  opposite  Ireland.  In  the  sixth 
(a.  d.  88),  he  explored  with  his  fleet  and  land 
forces  the  coast  of  Fifo  and  Forfiur,  eosning  nov 
for  the  first  time  into  contact  with  the  tme  Caledo- 
nians. They  made  a  night  attadc  on  hia  canp 
(believed  to  be  at  Loch  Ore,  where  ditches  and 
other  traces  of  a  Roman  camp  are  still  to  be  seen), 
and  succeeded  in  neariy  destroying  the  ninth  Ic^gion; 
but  in  the  general  battle,  whidi  fbOowed*  they 
were  repulsed.  The  seventh  and  last  campa^n  (a.  n. 
84)  gave  Agricola  complete  and  entire  poaaemoB 
of  the  country,  up  to  the  northexnnMMt  point 
which  he  had  reached,  by  a  most  decided  victory 
over  the  assembled  Caledoniana  under  their  genenl 
Galgacus  (as  it  is  believed,  from  the  Roman  and 
British  remains  found  there,  and  frnm  the  two 
tumuli  or  sepulchnd  cairns)  on  the  moor  of  Mudodi 
at  the  foot  of  the  Grampian  hills.  In  this  campaiga 
his  fleet  sailed  northwards  from  the  eoeat  of  Fiie 
round  Britain  to  the  Tratulensian  haxbonr  (enp- 
posed  to  be  Sandwich),  thus  for  the  first  tiaie  du- 
covering  Britain  to  be  an  ishmd.  He  withdrew 
his  army  into  vdnter  quarters,  and  soon  after  (A.n. 
84)  was  recalled  by  the  jealous  Domitian. 

On  his  rotum  to  Rome,  he  lived  in  retirement, 
and  when  the  government  either  of  Asin  or  Afrka 
woTild  have  fiiUen  to  him,  he  considered  it  more 
prudent  to  decline  the  honour.  He  died  a.  d.  93 ; 
his  death  was,  as  his  biographer  pkunly  hints, 
either  immediately  caused  or  certainly  hastened 
by  the  emissaries  of  the  emperor,  who  eouM  not 
bear  the  presence  of  a  man  pointed  out  by  imivcr- 
sal  feeling  as  alone  fit  to  meet  the  exigencj  d 
times  in  which  the  Roman  arms  had  anfiered  re- 
peated reverses  in  Germany  and  the  countries 
north  of  the  Danube.  Dion  Cassias  (Ixvi.  20)  aaya 
expressly,  that  he  was  killed  by  Domitian. 

In  this  account  we  can  do  no  more  than  refer  to 
the  beautiful  and  interesting  description  given  by 
Tacitus  (Affric,  89—46)  of  his  life  during  his  re- 
tirement firom  office,  his  death,  his  person,  and  his 
character,  which  though  it  had  no  field  of  action  at 
home  in  that  dreary  time,  shewed  itsdf  daring  the 
seven  yean  in  which  it  was  unfettered  in  Britain, 
as  great  and  wise  and  good.  (Tacitus,  A^pioolaJ) 

There  is  an  epigram  of  Antiphilus  in  the  Greek 
Anthology  (AfUh.  BnauL  ii.  180)  upon  an  Agri- 
cola, which  is  commonly  supposed  to  refer  to  the 
celebrated  one  of  this  name.  [C  T.  A.1 

AGRIO'NIUS  (*A7pM^ios),  a  aarmone  of 
Dionysus,  under  which  he  was  worshipped  at 
Orchomenus  in  Boeotia,  and  from  which  his  festi- 
val Agrionia  in  that  phice  derived  its  name.  (DkL 
ofAnU  p.  30 ;  M'uller,  Orchom,  p.  166, &c.)  [I..&] 

AGRI'OPAS,  a  writer  spoken  of  by  Pliny.  {U, 
N.  viii  22,  where  some  of  the  MSS.  have  Acopas 
or  Copas.)  He  was  the  anther  of  an  account  of  the 
Olympic  victors.  [C.  P.  M.) 

AGRIPPA,  an  ancient  name  among  the  Ro- 
mans, was  first  used  as  a  praenomen,  and  after- 
wards as  a  cognomen.    It  frequently  occun  as  a 


*  As  to  whether  the  Taus  was  the  Solway  Frith 
or  the  Frith  of  Tay,  see  Chahners'  CaUdomu 


AGRIPPA. 

'ca^nomm  in  the  early  times  of  the  empire,  but  not 
under  the  repnhhc.  One  of  the  mythical  kings  of 
Alha  is  caDed  bj  this  name.  (Lir.  L  3.)  Ac- 
cording to  Anlus  Gcllins  (xtL  16),  Pliny  (H.  N. 
Til .  6.  a,  8),  and  Solinos  (1),  the  word  signifies  a 
birth,  at  which  the  chDd  is  presented  with  its  feet 
foremost ;  but  their  derivation  of  it  from  aegre  par- 
tat  or  pet  h  absnid  enough.  (Comp.  Sen.  Oid.  813.) 

AGRIPPA  QAyphnntt)y  a  sceptical  philosopher, 
only  known  to  hare  fired  htter  than  Aenesidemus, 
the  contemporary  of  Cicero,  from  whom  he  is  said 
to  hare  been  the  fifth  in  descent.  He  is  quoted 
hj  Diogenes  Laertius,  who  probably  wrote  abont 
the  time  of  M.  Antoninus.  The  ^'five  grounds  of 
doubt''  (oi  triwrm  rp6iwoi\  which  are  given  by 
Sextus  Empiricna  as  a  summary  of  the  later  scepti- 
cism, axe  ascribed  by  Diogenes  Laertius  (iz.  88)  to 
Agrippa- 

I.  The  first  of  these  aignes  from  the  uncertainty 
of  the  rules  of  common  life,  and  of  the  opinions  of 
philosophers.  II.  The  second  from  the  ^  rejectio 
ad  infinitum  i'"  all  proof  requires  some  fiuther 
prooi^  and  so  on  to  infinity.  III.  All  things  are 
changed  as  their  relations  become  changed,  or,  as 
we  look  upon  them  in  difierent  points  of  view. 

IV.  The  truth  asserted  is  merely  an  hypothesis  or, 

V.  inrohes  a  vidona  circle.    (Sextos  Empiricus, 
Pyrrhou,H9poL\.\b,) 

With  reference  to  these  w^rrc  rpAvoi  it  need 
only  be  remarked,  that  the  first  and  third  are  a 
ihort  summary  of  the  ten  original  grounds  of  doubt 
which  were  the  basis  of  the  earlier  scepticism. 
[PvaRHON.]  The  three  additional  ones  shew  a 
progress  in  the  sceptical  system,  and  a  transition 
fnnn  the  coomion  objections  derived  from  the  fidli- 
bilttj  of  sense  and  opinion,  to  more  abstract  and 
metaphysical  grounds  of  doubt.  They  seem  to 
marie  a  new  attempt  to  systematize  the  sceptical 
philosophy  and  adapt  it  to  the  i^pirit  of  a  later  age. 
(Ritter,G;esciidUe<£er/>Mo«flp;U«,xii.4.)  [R  J.] 
AGRIPPA,  M.  ASl'NIUS,  consul  a.  d.  25, 
died  ▲.  n.  28,  was  descended  from  a  &mily  more 
illustrious  than  ancicmt,  and  did  not  disgrace  it  by 
hii  mode  of  life.    (Tac  Ann.  iv.  34,  6 1 .) 

AGRIPPA  CASTOR  {^Kyphnras  Kdarup% 
about  A.  D.  135,  praised  as  a  historian  by  Euse- 
bhiB,  and  for  his  learning  by  St  Jerome  {ds  Viris 
lUtutr,  c  21),  lived  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian.  He 
wrote  sgainst  the  twenty-four  books  of  the  Alex- 
andrian Gnostic  Basilides,  on  the  Gospel.  Quota- 
tioos  are  made  from  his  work  by  Eusebius.  {hkl. 
^^eda,  iv.  7 ;  see  Oallandi's  BtUioOeea  Palrum^ 
voL  L  p.  330.)  [A.  J.  C] 

AGRIPPA,  FONTEIUS.  1.  One  of  the  ao- 
cusen  of  Libo,  a.  d.  16,  is  again  mentioned  in 
A*  z>.  19,  as  offering  his  daughter  for  a  vestal  vir- 
gin.   (Tac  Attn,  iL  30,  86.) 

2.  Probably  the  son  of  the  preceding,  command- 
ed the  province  of  Asia  with  pro-consular  power, 
\-  D.  69,  and  was  recalled  frxmi  thence  by  Vespa- 
Kian,  and  placed  over  Moesia  in  a.  d.  70.  He 
vaa  shortly  afterwards  killed  in  battle  by  the  Sar- 
Jnatiaas.  (Tac.  Hist.  iiL  46;  Joseph.  B.  JiuL 
riL4.§3.) 

AGRIPPA,  D.  HATE'RIUS,  called  by  Taci- 
tna  (Jm.  ii.  51)  the  propinquus  of  Oermanicus, 
wu  tribune  of  the  plebs  a.  d.  15,  praetor  a.  d.  17, 
and  consul  a.  d.  22.  His  moral  character  was 
^  low,  and  he  is  spoken  of  in  a.  d.  32,  as  plot- 
ting the  destruction  of  many  illustrious  men. 
(Tac  Aim.  i  77,  il  51,  iiL  49,  52,  vl  4.) 


AGRIPPA, 


77 


AGRIPPA, HERO'DES  LCHpticus  *Kypiintas\ 
called  by  Josephus  {AtO.  JtuL  xviL  2.  §  2), 
'^Agrippa  the  Great,**  was  the  son  of  Aristobulus 
and  Berenice,  and  grandson  of  Herod  the  Great. 
Shortly  before  the  death  of  his  grandfiither,  he 
came  to  Rome,  where  he  was  educated  with  the 
future  emperor  Claudius,  and  Drusns  the  son  of 
Tiberius.  He  squandered  his  property  in  giving 
sumptuous  entertainments  to  gratify  his  princely 
friends,  and  in  bestowing  largesses  on  the  freed- 
men  of  the  emperor,  and  became  so  deeply  involved 
in  debt,  that  he  was  compelled  to  fiy  from  Rome, 
and  betook  himself  to  a  fortress  at  Malatha  in 
Idnmaea.  Through  the  mediation  of  his  wife 
Cypros,  with  his  sister  Herodias,  the  wife  of  He- 
rodes  Antipas,  he  was  allowed  to  take  up  his 
abode  at  Tiberias,  and  received  the  rank  of  aedile 
in  that  city,  vrith  a  small  yearly  income.  But  hav- 
ing quarrelled  with  his  brother-in-law,  he  fled  to 
Flaccus,  the  proconsul  of  Syria.  Soon  afterwards 
he  was  convicted,  through  the  information  of  his 
brother  Aristobulus,  of  havmg  received  a  bribe 
from  the  Damascenes,  who  wished  to  purchase  his 
influence  with  the  proconsul,  and  was  again  com- 
pelled to  fly.  He  was  arrested  as  be  was  about  to 
sail  for  Italy,  for  a  sum  of  money  which  he  owed 
to  the  treasury  of  Caesar,  but  made  his  escape,  and 
reached  Alexandria,  where  his  wife  succeeded  in 
procuring  a  supply  of  money  from  Alexander  the 
Alabarch.  He  then  set  sail,  and  landed  at  PuteolL 
He  vras  fiivoumbly  received  by  Tiberius,  who  en- 
trusted him  with  the  education  of  his  grandson 
Tiberius.  He  also  formed  an  intimacy  with  Caius 
Caligula.  Having  one  day  incautiously  expressed 
a  wish  that  the  latter  might  soon  succeed  to  the 
throne,  his  words  were  reported  by  his  fireedman 
Eutychus  to  Tiberius,  who  forthwith  threw  him 
into  prison.  Caligula,  on  his  accession  (a.  d.  37), 
set  him  at  liberty,  and  gave  him  the  tetrarchies  of 
Lysanias  (Abilene)  and  Philippus  (Batanaea, 
Trachonitis,  and  Auianitis).  He  also  presented 
him  with  a  golden  chain  of  equal  weight  with  the 
iron  one  which  he  had  worn  in  prison.  In  the 
following  year  Agrippa  took  possession  of  his  king^ 
dom,  and  after  the  banishment  of  Herodes  Antipas, 
the  tetraichy  of  the  latter  was  added  to  his  domi- 
nions. 

On  the  death  of  Caligula,  Agrippa,  who  was  at 
the  time  in  Rome,  materially  assisted  Claudius  in 
gaining  possession  of  the  empire.  As  a  reward  for 
bis  services,  Judaea  and  Samaria  were  annexed  to 
bis  dominions,  which  were  now  even  more  exten- 
sive than  those  of  Herod  the  Great.  He  was  also 
invested  with  the  consuUr  dignity,  and  a  league 
was  publicly  made  with  him  by  Claudius  in  the 
forum.  At  his  request,  the  kingdom  of  Chalcis 
was  given  to  his  brother  Herodes.  (a.  d.  41.)  He 
then  went  to  Jerusalem,  where  he  oiBfered  sacrifices, 
and  suspended  in  the  treasury  of  the  temple  the 
golden  chain  which  Caligula  had  given  him.  His 
government  was  mild  and  gentle,  and  he  was  ex- 
ceedingly popuhir  amongst  the  Jews.  In  the  city 
of  Berytus  he  built  a  theatre  and  amphitheatre, 
baths,  and  porticoes.  The  suspicions  of  Claudius 
prevented  him  from  finishing  the  impregnable  foi^ 
tifications  with  which  he  had  begun  to  snmmnd 
Jerusalem.  His  friendship  was  courted  by  many 
of  the  neighbouring  kings  and  rulers.  It  was 
probably  to  increase  his  popularity  with  the  Jews 
that  he  caused  the  apostle  James,  the  brother  of 
John,  to  be  beheaded,  and  Peter  to  be  cast  into 


78 


AGRIPPA. 


prison.  (▲.  d.  44.  Ael$,  ziL)  It  wai  not  howeyer 
merely  bj  such  acts  that  he  strove  to  win  their 
&Toiir,  as  we  see  firom  the  way  in  which,  at  the 
risk  of  his  own  life,  or  at  least  of  his  liberty,  he 
interceded  with  Csligula  on  behalf  of  the  Jews, 
when  that  emperor  was  attempting  to  set  up  his 
statue  in  the  temple  at  Jemnlem.  The  manner 
of  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Caesarea  in  the 
same  year,  as  he  was  exhibiting  games  in  honour 
of  the  emperor,  is  related  in  AcIm  ziL,  and  is  con- 
finned  in  all  essential  points  by  Josephus,  who 
repeats  Agrippa^s  words,  in  which  he  acknowledged 
the  justice  of  the  punishment  thus  inflicted  on  him. 
After  lingering  five  days,  he  expired,  in  the  fifty- 
fourth  year  of  his  age. 

By  his  wife  Cypros  he  had  a  son  named  Agrippi, 
and  three  daughters,  Berenice,  who  first  married 
her  undo  Herodes,  king  of  Chalcis,  afterwards 
lived  with  her  brother  Agrippa,  and  subsequently 
married  Pohimo,  king  of  Cilicia  ;  she  is  alluded  to 
by  Juvenal  {Sal,  vL  156);  Mariamne,  and  Drusilla, 
who  married  Felix,  the  procurator  of  Judaea.  (Jo- 
seph. AnL  Jud.  xviL  1.  §  2,  xviii.  5-8,  xix.  4-8; 
BeU.  Jud,  I  28.  §  1,  ii.  9.  11;  Dion  Cass.  Ix.  8 ; 
Euseb.  HuL  Eodet.  ii.  10.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AGRIPPA,  HERO'DES  II.,  the  son  of  Agrippa 
I^  was  educated  at  the  court  of  the  emperor  Clau- 
dius, and  at  the  time  of  his  father^s  death  was  only 
seventeen  yean  old.  Claudius  therefore  kept  him 
at  Rome,  and  sent  Cuspius  Fadus  as  procurator  of 
the  kingdom,  which  thus  again  became  a  Romiin 
province.  On  the  death  of  Herodes,  king  of 
Chalcis  (a.  d.  48),  his  little  principality,  witli  the 
right  of  superintending  the  temple  and  appointing 
the  high  priest,  was  given  to  Agrippa,  who  four 
yeari  afterwards  received  in  iu  stead  the  tetrar- 
chies  formerly  held  by  Philip  and  Lysanias,  with 
the  title  of  king.  In  a.  d.  55,  Nero  added  the 
cities  of  Tiberias  and  Taricheae  in  Galilee,  and 
Julias,  with  fourteen  villages  near  it,  in  Peraea. 
Agrippa  expended  large  sums  in  beautifying  Jeru- 
salem and  other  cities,  especially  Berytus.  His 
partiality  for  the  latter  rendered  him  unpopular 
amongst  his  own  subjects,  and  the  capricious  man- 
ner in  which  he  appointed  and  deposed  the  high 
priests,  with  some  other  acts  which  were  distasteful, 
made  him  an  object  of  dislike  to  the  Jews.  Be- 
fore the  outbreak  of  the  war  with  the  Romans, 
Agrippa  attempted  in  vain  to  dissuade  the  people 
from  rebelling.  When  the  war  was  begun,  he 
sided  with  the  Romans,  and  was  wounded  at  the 
siege  of  Gamala.  After  the  capture  of  Jerusalem, 
he  went  with  his  sister  Berenice  to  Rome,  where 
he  was  invested  with  the  dignity  of  praetor.  He 
died  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age,  in  the  third 
year  of  the  reign  of  Trajan.  He  was  the  kst 
prince  of  the  house  of  the  Herods.  It  was  before 
thii  Agrippa  that  the  apostle  Paul  made  his  de- 
fimce.  {a.  d.  60.  AcU,  xxv.  xxvi)  He  lived  on 
terms  of  intimacy  with  the  historian  Josepbns, 
who  has  preserved  two  of  the  letteri  he  received 
from  him.  (Joseph.  Ant,  Jud.  xviL  5.  §  4,  xix.  9. 
§  2,  XX.  1.  §  3,  5.  §  2,  7. 1 1,  8.  §  4  &  1 1,  9.  §  4 ; 
Bdl,Jmd.  ii.  11.  §  6, 12.  §  1, 16, 17.  §  1,  !▼.  1.  §  3; 
VU.  s.  54 ;  Phot  cod.  33.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AGRIPPA,  MARCIU3,  a  man  of  the  lowest 
origin,  was  appointed  by  Macrinus  in  &  a  21 7» 
first  to  the  government  of  Pannonia  and  afier^ 
wards  to  that  of  Dacia.  (Dion.  Cass.  Ixxviii.  13.) 
He  seems  to  be  the  same  person  as  the  Marrius 
Agrippa,  admiral  of  the  fleet,  who  is  mentioned  by 


AGRIPPA. 

Spartianus  as  privy  to  the  death  of 
Caracallus.     (AnUm,  Car,  6.) 

AGRIPPA  MENE^NIUa    [MBN»nu&] 

AGRIPPA  P<ySTUMUS,  a  poathioiioas  son 
of  M.yipBanius  Agrippa,  by  Julia,  the  da^gliter  of 
Augustus,  was  bom  in  B.  c.  12.  He  was  adopted 
by  Augustus  together  with  Tiberias  ia  a.  o.  4, 
and  he  assumed  the  toga  viriUs  in  tbe  IbUowij^ 
year,  a.  d.  5.  (Suet.  Odav.  64,  65 ;  Dion  Cass. 
liv.  29,  Iv.  22.)  Notwithstanding  his  adoptioo  be 
was  afterwards  banished  by  Aqgnstna  to  the  isbad 
of  Planasia,  on  the  coast  of  Cornea,  a  *^?^gyftp* 
which  he  incurred  on  account  of  his  savage  and 
intractable  character ;  but  he  was  not  gnilty  of 
any  crime.  There  he  was  under  the  sarrallaDce 
of  soldiers,  and  Augustus  obtained  a  sensUnscon- 
sultum  by  which  the  banishment  waa  legall  j  oon- 
firmed  for  the  time  of  his  life.  The  ]Hoperty  of 
Agrippa  was  assigned  by  Augustus  to  the  tRasorr 
of  the  army.  It  is  said  that  during  his  captivity 
he  received  the  vint  of  Augustus,  who  aecretly 
went  to  Phmasia,  accompanied  by  Fabiua  Maxi- 
mus.  Augustus  and  Agrippa,  both  deeply  aflfected, 
shed  tears  when  they  met,  and  it  was  believ- 
ed that  Agrippa  would  be  restored  to  libefty. 
But  the  news  of  this  viut  reached  liviay  the 
mother  of  Tiberius,  and  Agrippa  remained  a  cap- 
tive. After  the  aooesuon  of  Tiberius,  in  ▲.  Dl  Ii, 
Agrippa  was  murdered  by  a  centurion,  who  en- 
tered his  prison  and  kUled  him  after  a  long 
struggle,  for  Agrippa  was  a  man  of  great  bodily 
strength.  When  the  centurion  afterwards  went  to 
Tiberius  to  give  him  an  account  of  the  execatioo, 
the  emperor  denied  having  given  any  order  for  it, 
and  it  is  very  probable  that  Livia  was  the  aecret 
author  of  the  crime.  There  was  a  rumour  that 
Augustus  had  left  an  order  for  the  execation  of 
Agrippa,  but  this  is  positively  contradicted  hv 
Tacitus.  (Tac  Ann,  L  3—6 ;  Dion  Cass.  Iv.  3:1, 
lviL3;  Suet/.c,  7t&22:  VeneL  iL  104,  112.) 

After  the  death  of  Agrippa,  a  slave  of  the  name 
of  Clemens  who  was  not  informed  of  the  nanider, 
landed  on  Planasia  with  the  intention  of  reatoring 
Agrippa  to  liberty  and  carrying  him  off  to  the 
army  in  Oeimany.  When  he  heard  of  what  had 
taken  place,  he  tried  to  profit  by  his  great  xeeem- 
bhinoe  to  the  murdered  captive,  and  he  gave  him- 
self out  as  Agrippa.  He  landed  at  Ostia,  and 
found  many  who  believed  him,  or  affected  to 
believe  him,  but  he  was  seized  and  put  to  death 
by  order  of  Tiberius.     (Tac  Ann,  ii.  39,  40.) 

The  name  of  Agrippa  Caesar  is  found  on  a  medal 
of  Corinth.  [W.  P.] 

AGRIPPA,  VIBULE'NUS,  a  Roman  knight, 
who  took  poison  in  the  senate  house  at  the  time  of 
his  trial,  A.  d.  36;  he  had  brought  the  paisoa  with 
him  in  a  liog.  (Tac.  Ann,  vL  40 ;  Dion.  Gasa. 
IviiL  21.) 

AGRIPPA,  M.  VIPSA'NIUS*  waa  bom  in 
a  c  63.  He  was  the  son  of  Lucius,  and  waa  de- 
scended from  a  very  obscure  fiunil^.  At  the  age 
of  twenty  he  studied  at  Apollonia  m  lUyria,  toge- 
ther with  young  Octavius,  afterwards  Octavianus 
and  Augustus.  After  the  murder  of  J.  Caeaar  ia 
&  c.  44,  Agrippa  was  one  of  those  intimate  fiiends 
of  Octavius,  who  advised  him  to  proceed  immedi- 
ately to  Rome.  Octavius  took  Agrippa  with  him, 
and  charged  him  to  receive  the  oath  of  fidelity  from 
several  lemons  which  had  declared  in  his  Bvoar. 
Having  lM«n  chosen  consul  in  &  &  43,  Octavios 
gave  to  his  firiend  Agrippa  the  deticate  commiasioB 


AGRIPPA. 

of  proteentiiig  C.  GBMinii  one  of  the  mmdenits  of 
J.  CiMtt.  At  the  entfamk  of  tlie  Penuinian  WW 
between  OdaThn^  new  Octaviamu,  and  L.  Anto- 
niva,  in  &  c.  4I9  Agrippa,  who  was  then  piaetor, 
coomanded  part  of  the  lineee  of  Octavianiu,  and 
after  dislingfniahi]^  ]|fTHyiif  by  dulfnl  manoenTieei 
boieged  L.  Antonina  in  Penuia.  He  took  the 
tovn  in  B.  c.  40,  and  towaida  the  end  of  the  same 
Tear  retook  S^ontimi,  which  had  fidkn  into  the 
handt  of  M.  AnUnino^  In  &  c.  38,  Agrippa  ob- 
tuned  fieoh  neeeaa  in  Ganl,  when  he  quelled  a 
RTolt  of  the  native  chiefr ;  he  also  penetrated  mto 
Oenneny  ai  fiff  aa  the  oountrjr  of  the  Oatti,  and 
tfusplaDted  the  Ubii  to  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine;  whereupon  he  tamed  hie  arms  against  the 
xendted  Aquitaniy  whom  he  soon  hrongnt  to  obe- 
dience. His  nctoziBa,eqwcia]ly  those  in  Aqoitania, 
eoDtiibated  mndi  to  secniing  the  power  of  OctaTi- 
SDiis,  and  he  was  recalled  by  him  to  undertake  the 
ODBunand  of  the  war  against  Sex.  Pompeins, 
which  was  on  the  point  of  breaking  ont,  b.  c.  37. 
Odananos  offered  him  a  trinmph,  which  A^ppa 
dedined,  bnt  aeeepted  the  consaIship»  to  which  he 
was  pcQOMted  by  Oetavianns  in  b.  c.  37»  Dion 
Cattiu  (zhiiL  49)  seems  to  my  that  he  was  oon- 
Bol  when  he  went  to  Oan),  bat  the  words  iMrcvo 
2^  fwrd  AsMcbv  TdMjw  seem  to  be  saqndoos, 
tmkss  they  are  to  be  inserted  a  little  higher,  after 
the  pasMB^  T^  V  Ayfhn^  rijp  rov  vavrucov 
vapotfimnt  kfxap^^^nuty  which  refer  to  an  erent 
which  took  place  during  the  consulship  of  Agrippa. 
For,  iaanedtttely  after  his  promotion  to  this  dig- 
nity, he  was  chuged  by  Octarianos  with  the  con- 
fitraction  of  a  fleet,  which  was  the  more  necessary, 
as  Sextaa  Pompey  was  master  of  the  sea. 

Agrippa,  in  whom  tfaooghts  and  deeds  were 
never  lepaimted  (VeOeL  iL  79),  executed  this 
order  wi&  prompt  energy.  The  Lucrine  lake 
near  Baiae  was  transformed  by  him  into  a  safe 
harbonr,  which  he  called  the  Jidian  port  in  hononr 
of  Octatianos,  and  where  he  exercised  his  sailors 
and  Darinen  till  they  were  able  to  encounter  the 
experienced  sailore  of  Pompey.  In  n.  c.  36,  Agrip- 
pa defeated  Sex.  Pompey  fint  at  Mylae,  and  after- 
vaidt  at  Naalochas  on  the  coast  of  Sicily,  and  the 
hrtter  9i  these  Tictoriea  broke  the  naTal  suprenoacy 
of  Pompey.  He  recaiTed  in  consequence  the  ho- 
nour of  a  naTal  crown,  which  was  first  conferred 
npon  him;  though,  according  to  other  authorities, 
M.  Vaire  was  the  first  who  obtained  it  finom  Pom- 
pey the  Great  (VeUel  iL  81 ;  Liy.  EpiL  129 ; 
DioaCaaaLxfix.14;  Plin./r.JV:  XTi3.  b.4;  Viig. 
^es.  Till  684.) 

In  B.  c  35,  Agrippa  had  the  command  of  the 
w  in  IDjria,  and  afterwards  served  under  Octa- 
Tianufi,  when  the  latter  had  proceeded  to  that  coun- 
try. On  his  return,  he  voluntarily  accepted  the 
aedileihip  in  ac.  33,  although  he  had  been  consul, 
and  expcadedinmiwisa  sums  of  money  upon  great 
pnhiie  woriu.  He  restored  the  Appian,  Mareian, 
and  Anienian  aqueducts^  constructed  a  new  one, 
fifteen  oOes  m  length,  from  the  Tepok  to  Rome, 
to  which  he  gave  &  name  of  the  Julian,  in  honour 
of  Octavianus,  •nd  had  an  tmnM>Tn<^  number  of 
■nailer  water-works  made,  to  distribute  the  water 
;j[itkiB  the  town.  He  also  had  the  laige  cloaca  of 
Tanpamus  Priacos  entirely  deansed.  His  various 
wofki  vere  adorned  with  statues  by  the  first  ar- 
tisu  of  Rome.  These  splendid  buildings  he  aug- 
^^^  in  B.  a  27,  daring  his  third  consulship,  by 
M^ml  othcn»  and  among  these  was  the  Pantneon, 


AGRIPPA.  79 

on  which  we  still  read  the  inscription:  **  M/Agrippa 
L.  F.  Cos.  Tertium  fedt."  (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  43, 
liii.  27 ;  Plin.  H,  N.  xxxvL  15,  s.  24  §  3;  Stab. 
T.  p.  235 ;  Frontin.  Do  Aqaatd,  9.) 

When  the  war  broke  oat  between  Octavianos 
and  M.  Antonius,  Agrippa  was  appointed  oom- 
mandei^in^^ief  of  the  fleet,  b.  a  32.  He  took 
Methone  in  the  Peloponnesus,  Leucas,  Patcae,  and 
Corinth ;  and  in  the  battle  of  Actium  (b.  c.  31) 
where  he  commanded,  the  victory  was  mainly 
owing  to  his  skilL  On  his  retum  to  Rome  in 
B.  c.  30,  Octavianos,  now  Augustus,  rewarded 
him  with  a  ^  vexillum  oaeruleum,**  or  se»green 
flag. 

In  B.  a  28,  Agrippa  became  consul  for  the  second 
time  with  Augustus,  and  about  this  time  married 
Marcella,  the  niece  of  Augustus,  and  the  daughter 
of  his  sister  Octavia.  His  former  wife,  Pomponia, 
the  daughter  of  T.  Pomponius  Atticns,  was  either 
dead  or  divorced.  In  the  following  year,  b.  c.  27, 
he  was  again  consul  the  third  time  with  Augustus. 

In  B.  c.  25,  Agrippa  accompanied  Augustus  to 
the  war  against  the  Cantabrians.  About  this  time 
jealonsv  arose  between  him  and  his  brother-in-law 
MarceUus,  the  nephew  of  Augustus,  and  who 
seemed  to  be  destined  as  his  successor.  Augustus, 
anxions  to  prevent  differences  that  might  have  had 
serious  consequences  for  him,  sent  Agrippa  as  pro- 
ccmsul  to  Syria.  Agrippa  of  coune  left  Rome,  but 
he  stopped  at  Hitylene  in  the  isknd  of  Lesbos, 
leaving  the  goremment  of  Syria  to  his  legate. 
The  apprehensions  of  Augustus  were  removed  by 
the  death  of  Marcellas  in  B.  c.  23,  and  Agrippa 
immediately  returned  to  Rome,  where  he  was  the 
more  anxiously  expected,  as  troubles  had  broken 
out  during  the  election  of  the  consuls  in  B.  a  21. 
Augustus  resolved  to  receive  his  faithful  friend 
into  his  own  fiunily,  and  accordingly  induced  him 
to  divorce  his  wife  Marcella,  and  many  Julia,  the 
widow  of  Morcelltts  and  the  dai^hter  of  Augustus 
by  his  third  wife,  Scribonia.  (&  c.  21.) 

In  B.  a  1 9,  Agrippa  went  into  GauL  He  paci* 
fied  the  turi>ulent  natives,  and  constructed  four 
great  public  roads  and  a  splendid  aqueduct  at 
Nemausus  (Ntmes).  From  thence  he  proceeded 
to  Spain  and  subdued  the  Cantabrians  after  a  short 
bnt  bloody  and  obstinate  struggle ;  but,  in  accord- 
ance with  his  usual  prudence,  he  neither  announced 
his  victories  in  pompous  letten  to  the  senate,  nor 
did  he  accept  a  triumph  which  Augustus  offered 
him.  In  B.  a  18,  he  was  invested  with  the  tribu- 
nician  power  for  five  years  together  with  Augustus ; 
and  in  the  following  year  (&  c  17),  his  two  sons, 
Cains  and  Lucius,  were  adopted  by  Augustus^ 
At  the  dose  of  the  year,  he  accepted  an  invita- 
tion of  Herod  the  Great,  and  went  to  Jerua»* 
lenL  He  founded  the  military  colony  of  Beiytns 
(Beyrut),  thence  he  proceeded  in  B.  c.  16  to  the 
Pontns  Euxinus,  and  compelled  the  Bosporani  to 
accept  Polemo  for  their  king  and  to  restore  the 
Roman  eagles  which  had  been  taken  by  Mithiv 
dates.  On  his  return  he  stayed  some  time  in 
Ionia,  where  he  granted  privileges  to  the  Jews 
whose  cause  was  pleaded  by  Herod  (Joseph.  AnHq, 
Jud,  xvL  2),  and  then  proceeded  to  Rome,  where 
he  arrived  in  B.  &  13.  After  his  tribunidan  power 
had  been  prolonged  for  five  years,  he  went  to  Pan- 
nonia  to  restore  tranquillity  to  that  province.  He 
returned  in  b.  c.  12,  after  having  b«en  suooessfal 
as  usoal,  and  retired  to  Campania.  There  he  died 
unexpectedly,  in  the  month  of  Maroh,  b.  c.  12|  in 


80 


AGRIPPA. 


his  5Iit  jtax.  His  body  was  carried  to  Rome, 
and  was  buried  in  the  maasoleum  of  Augustus, 
who  himself  pronounced  a  funeral  oration  over  it 

Dion  Cassius  tells  us  (liL  1,  &c.),  that  in  the  year 
B.  c.  29  Augustus  assembled  his  friends  and  coun- 
sellors, Agrippa  and  Maecenas,  demanding  their 
opinion  as  to  whether  it  would  be  advisable  for 
him  to  usurp  monarchical  power,  or  to  restore  to 
the  nation  its  former  republican  government. 
This  is  corroborated  by  Suetonius  (Otstov.  28), 
who  says  that  Augustus  twice  deliberated  upon 
that  subject  The  speeches  which  Agrippa  and 
Maecenas  delivered  on  this  occasion  are  given  by 
Dion  Cassius ;  but  the  artificial  character  of  them 
makes  them  suspicious.  However  it  does  not  seem 
likely  from  the  general  character  of  Dion  Cassius 
as  a  historian  that  these  speeches  are  invented  by 
him ;  and  it  is  not  improbable,  and  such  a  suppo- 
sition suits  entirely  the  character  of  Augustus, 
that  those  speeches  were  really  pronounced,  though 
preconcerted  between  Augustus  and  his  counsellors 
to  make  the  Roman  nation  believe  that  the  fate  of 
the  republic  was  still  a  matter  of  discussion,  and 
that  Augustus  would  not  assume  monarchical  power 
till  he  had  been  convinced  that  it  was  necessary 
for  the  welfare  of  the  nation.  Besides,  Agrippa, 
who  according  to  Dion  Cassius,  advised  Augustus 
to  restore  the  republic,  was  a  man  whose  political 
opinions  had  evidently  a  monarchical  tendency. 

Agrippa  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  and 
important  men  of  the  age  of  Augustus.  He 
roust  be  considered  as  a  chief  support  of  the  rising 
monarchical  constitution,  and  without  Agrippa 
Augustus  could  scarcely  have  succeeded  in  making 
himself  the  absolute  master  of  the  Roman  empire. 
Dion  Cassius  (liv.  29,  &c.),  Vellcius  Patercnlns 
(ii.  79),  Seneca  {Ep.  94),  and  Horace  (CW.  L  6), 
speak  with  equal  admiration  of  his  merits. 

Pliny  constantly  refers  to  the  "  Commentarii**  of 
Agrippa  as  an  authority  (Elenchus,  iii.  iv,  -v.  yi, 
corap.  iii.  2),  which  may  indicate  certain  ofBcial 
lists  drawn  up  by  him  in  the  measurement  of  the 
Roman  world  under  Augustus  [Axthicus],  in 
which  he  may  have  taken  part 

Agrippa  left  several  children.  By  his  first  wife 
Pomponia,  he  had  Vipsania,  who  was  married  to 
Tiberius  Caesar,  the  successor  of  Augustus.  By 
his  second  wife,  MarceUa,  he  had  several  children 
who  are  not  mentioned;  and  by  his  third  wife, 
Julia,  he  had  two  daughters,  Julia,  married  to 
L.  Aemilius  Paullus,  and  Agrippina  married  to 
Oermanicus,  and  three  sons,  Caius  [Cabsar,  C], 
Lucius  [Caesar,  L.],  and  Agrippa  Postumus. 
(Dion  Cass.  lib.  45-54;  Liv.  EpU.  117-136; 
Appian,  BdL  Civ,  lib.  5;  Suet  Ootav,;  Frandsen, 
Af.  V^Monius  Ai/rippa,  euM  kittoritcke  Untenudumg 
aber  deum  Leben  und  Wirken^  Altona,  1836.) 

There  are  several  medals  of  Agrippa :  in  the  one 
figured  below,  he  is  represented  with  a  naval 
crown ;  on  the  reverse  is  Neptune  indicating  his 
success  by  sea.  [W.  P.] 


AGRIPPINA. 

AGRIPPra A  I.,  the  youngest  dAOghter  of  M. 
Vipsanius  Agrippa  and  of  Julia,  the  dangfater  sC 
Augustus,  was  bom  some  time  before  b.  c  1*2. 
She  married  CaesirGermanicns,  the  w>n  of  Dratos 
Nero  Germanicns,  by  whom  she  had  nine  chB* 
dren.  Agrippina  was  gifted  with  great  powen 
of  mind,  a  noble  character,  and  all  the  mora! 
and  physical  qualities  that  constituted  the  modd 
of  a  Roman  matron :  her  love  for  her  hoBfaand  wsa 
sincere  and  lasting,  her  chastity  was  spodess,  her 
fertility  was  a  virtue  in  the  eyes  of  the  Romaza, 
and  her  attachment  to  her  duldrea  was  an  emi- 
nent feature  of  her  character.  She  yielded  to  m» 
dangerous  passion,  ambition.  Augustas  shewed 
her  particular  attention  and  attachment.  (Soetoo. 
Calig.  8.) 

At  the  death  of  Augustus  in  a.  d.  14,  she  was 
on  the  Lower  Rhine  with  Oermanicus  who  com- 
manded the  legions  there.  Her  husband  was  the 
idol  of  the  army,  and  the  legions  on  the  Rhinr, 
dissatisfied  with  the  accession  of  T^herina,  mani- 
fested their  intention  of  prodaiming  Oennanicin 
master  of  the  state.  Tiberius  hated  and  dreaded 
Oermanicus,  and  he  shewed  as  much  antipathy  to 
Agrippina,  as  he  had  love  to  her  elder  sister,  his 
first  wife.  In  this  perilous  situadcniy  OennaaicDs 
and  Agrippina  saved  themselves  by  their  pnofA 
energy ;  he  quelled  the  outbreak  and  parsoed  the 
war  against  the  Germans.  In  the  ensuing  year 
his  lieutenant  Caecina,  after  having  made  an  inva- 
sion into  Germany,  returned  to  the  Rhine^  The 
campaign  was  not  inglorious  for  the  Romans,  but 
they  were  worn  out  by  hardships,  and  perhaps 
harassed  on  their  march  by  some  bands  of  Ger- 
mans. Thus  the  rumoor  was  spread  that  the  asaiB 
body  of  the  Germans  was  approaching  to  invade 
Gaul.  Oermanicus  was  absent,  and  it  was  pn>- 
posed  to  destroy  the  bridge  over  the  Rhme. 
(Comp.  Strab.  iv.  p.  194.)  If  this  had  been  doae, 
the  retreat  of  Caecina^s  army  would  have  been  cot 
off,  but  it  was  saved  by  die  firm  opposition  of 
Agrippina  to  such  a  cowardly  measure.  When 
the  troops  approached,  she  went  to  the  britlge, 
acting  as  a  general,  and  receiving  the  soldiers  as 
they  crossed  it ;  the  wounded  among  them  were 
presented  by  her  with  clothes,  and  Uiey  received 
firom  her  own  hands  everything  necessary  for  the 
cure  of  their  wounds.  (Tac.  Ana.  i.  69.)  Oer- 
manicus having  been  recalled  by  Tiberius,  she  ac- 
companied her  husband  to  Asia  (a.  d.  I  7X  end 
after  his  death,  or  rather  murder  [Gkrmakicus), 
she  returned  to  Italy.  She  stayed  some  days  at 
the  ishmd  of  Corcyra  to  recover  from  her  gri^ 
and  then  landed  at  Brundnsium,  accompanied  by 
two  of  her  children,  and  holding  in  her  aima  thie 
urn  with  the  ashes  of  her  husband.  At  the  news 
of  her  arrival,  the  port,  the  walls,  and  even  the 
roofs  of  the  houses  were  occupied  by  crowds  of 
people  who  were  anxiotfs  to  see  and  salute  her. 
She  was  solemnly  received  by  the  officers  of  two 
Praetorian  cohorts,  which  Tiberius  had  sent  to 
Brundusium  for  the  purpose  of  sooompanying  her 
to  Rome ;  the  urn  containing  the  ashes  of  Oenna- 
nicus  was  borne  by  tribunes  and  centurions,  and 
the  funeral  procession  was  received  on  its  maith 
by  the  magistrates  of  Cahibria,  Apulia,  and  Cam- 
pania ;  by  Drusus,  the  son  of  Tiberius ;  Clandios* 
the  brother  of  Oermanicus  ;  by  the  other  chiMren 
of  Oermanicus;  and  at  last,  in  the  environs  of 
Rome,  by  the  consuls,  the  senate,  and  crowds  of 
the  Roman  people.    (Tac.  Atm,  iii.  I,  &c) 


AORIPPINA. 

Daring  lome  jeats  Tiberius  disgaised  his  hatred 
of  Agrippiiia;  bat  she  toon  became  exposed  to 
iecrei  accoaadons  and  intrigues.     She  asked  the 
aoperor^s  pennission  to  choose  another  husband, 
bai  Tiberius  neither  xefnsed  nor  consented  to  the 
propocition.     Sejanns,  vho  exercised  an  unbound- 
ed influence  over  Tiberius,  then  a  prey  to  mental 
ditiOTders,  persuaded  Agrippina  that  the  emperor 
intended  to  poison  her.     Alarmed  at  such  a  report, 
she  refused  to  eat  an  apple  which  the  emperor 
o&red  her  from  his  table,  and  Tiberius  in   his 
turn    complained    of    Agrippina    regarding    him 
as  a  poisoner.     According  to  Suetonius,  all  this 
was  an  intrigue  preconcerted  between  the  emperor 
and  Sejanus,  who,  as  it  seems,  had  formed  the 
plan  of  leading  Agrippina  into  fidse  steps.     Tibe- 
riuB  was  extremely  suspicious  of  Agrippina,  and 
shewed  hia  hostile  feelings  by  allusiTe  words  or 
neglectful  silence.     There  were  no  evidences  of 
ambitious  plana  formed  by  Agrippina,   but  the 
rumour  baring  been  spread  that  she  would  fly  to 
the  army,  he  banished  her  to  the  island  of  Pan- 
dataria  (a.  d.  30)  where  her  mother  Julia  had 
died  in  exile.     Her  sons  Nero  and  Drusus  were 
likewise  banished  and  both  died  an  unnatural 
death.      She  lired  three   years  on  that  barren 
island;    at    last    she    refused  to  take  any  food, 
and  died  most  probably  by  voluntary  starvation. 
Uer  death  took  place  precisely  two  years  after  and 
on  the  same  date  as  the  murder  of  Sejanus,  that  is 
in  A.  D.  33.     Tadtns  and  Suetonius  tell  us,  that 
Tiberius  boasted  that  he  had  not  strangled  her. 
(SoetoD.  716.  53  ;  Tac.  Amu  tu  25.)     The  ashes 
of  Agrippina  and   those  of  her  son  Nero  were 
afterwards  brought  to  Rome  by  order  of  her  son, 
the  emperor  Caligula,  who  struck  various  medals  in 
honour  of  his  mother.     In  the  one  figured  below, 
the  head  of  Caligula  is  on  one  side  and  that  of  his 
Baother  on  the  oth^.     The  words  on  each  side  are 
respectively,  &  cab8AR.  avo.  gbr.  p.m.  tr.  pot., 

and  AGRIPPINA.  MAT.  C  CASS.  AVO.  OSRIf. 


AGRIPPINA. 


81 


(Tac  Am.  L — y\. ;  Sueton.  Odav.  64,  7V&  /.  c., 
Cdig.  Le.;  Dion.  Cass.  Iviu  5, 6,  Iviii.  22.)  [  W.  P  ] 

AGRIPPI'NA  II.,  the  daughter  of  Germani- 
cns  and  Agrippina  the  elder,  daughter  of  M. 
Vipsanius  Agrijma.  She  was  bom  between  a.  d. 
13  and  17,  at  the  Oppidum  Ubiorum,  afterwards 
called  m  honour  of  her  Colonia  Agrippina,  now 
Cologne,  and  then  the  head-quarters  of  the  legions 
commanded  by  her  &ther.  In  a.  d.  28,  she  mar- 
ried Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  a  man  not  un- 
like her,  and  whom  she  lost  in  A.  d.  40.  After 
his  death  she  married  Crispus  Passienus,  who  died 
Mme  years  afterwards ;  and  she  was  accused  of  hav- 
ing poisoned  him,  either  for  the  purpose  of  obtain- 
ing his  great  fortune,  or  for  some  secret  motive  of 
ouich  hi^r  importance.  She  was  already  known 
for  her  scandalous  conduct,  for  her  most  perfidi- 
ous intrigues,  and  for  an  unbounded  ambition. 
She  was  accused  of  having  conmutted  incest  with 
her  own  brother,  the  emperor  Caius  Caligula, 
who  under  the  pretext  of  having  discovered 
that  she  had  lived  in  an  adulterous  intercourse 


with  M.  Aemilins  Lepidus,  the  husband  of 
her  sister  DrusiUa,  banished  her  to  the  island  of 
Pontia,  which  was  situated  opposite  the  bay  of 
Caieta,  off  the  coast  of  Italy.  Her  sister  Drusilla 
was  likewise  banished  to  Pontia,  and  it  seems 
that  their  exile  was  connected  with  the  punish- 
ment of  Lepidus,  who  was  put  to  death  for  having 
conspired  against  the  emperor.  Previously  to  her 
exile,  Agrippina  was  compelled  by  her  brother 
to  carry  to  Rome  the  ashes  of  Lepidus.  This 
h«4ppened  in  a.  d.  39.  Agrippina  and  her  sister 
were  released  in  A.  d.  41,  by  their  uncle,  Clau- 
dius, immediately  after  his  accession,  although 
his  wife,  Mesaalina,  was  the  mortal  enemy 
of  Agrippina.  Messalina  was  put  to  death  by 
order  of  Claudius  in  a.  d.  48 ;  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  a.  d.  49,  Agrippina  succeeded  in  mar- 
rying the  emperor.  Claudius  was  her  uncle,  but 
her  marriage  was  legalized  by  a  senatusconsul- 
tum,  by  which  the  marriage  of  a  man  with  his 
brother^s  daughter  was  decUtfed  valid  ;  this  senatus- 
consultum  was  afterwards  abrogated  by  the  emper- 
ors Constantine  and  Constans.  In  this  intrigue 
Agrippina  displayed  the  qualities  of  an  accomplished 
courtezan,  and  such  was  Uie  influence  of  her  charms 
and  superior  talents  over  the  old  emperor,  that,  in 
prejudice  of  his  own  son,  Britannicus,  he  adopt- 
ed Domitius,  the  son  of  Agrippina  by  her  first 
husband,  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus.  (a.  d.  51.) 
Agrippina  was  assisted  in  her  secret  plans  by 
Pallas,  the  perfidious  confidant  of  Claudius.  By 
her  intrigues,  L.  Junius  Silanus,  the  husband  of 
Octavia,  the  daughter  of  Claudius,  was  put  to 
death,  and  in  a.  d.  53,  Octavia  was  married  to 
young  Nero.  Lollia  Paullina,  once  the  rival  of 
Agrippina  for  the  hand  of  the  emperor,  was  accused 
of  high  treason  and  condemned  to  death ;  but  she 
put  an  end  to  her  own  life.  Domitia  Lepida,  the 
sister  of  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  met  with  a 
simihir  fiite.  After  having  thus  removed  those 
whose  rivalship  she  dreaded,  or  whose  virtues  she 
envied,  Agrippina  resolved  to  get  rid  of  her  hua- 
band,  and  to  govern  the  empire  through  her  ascen- 
dency over  her  son  Nero,  his  successor.  A  vague 
rumour  of  this  reached  the  emperor ;  in  a  state  of 
drunkenness,  he  forgot  prudence,  and  talked  about 
punishing  his  ambitious  wife.  Having  no  time  to 
lose,  Agnppina,  assisted  by  Locusta  and  Xenophon, 
a  Greek  physician,  poisoned  the  old  emperor,  in 
a.  d.  54,  at  Sinuessa,  a  watering-place  to  which 
he  had  retired  for  the  sake  of  his  health.  Nero 
was  proclaumed  emperor,  and  presented  to  the 
troops  by  Burrus,  whom  Agrippina  had  appointed 
praefectus  praetorio.  Narcissus,  the  rich  fireedman 
of  Claudius,  M.  Junius  Silanus,  proconsul  of  Asia, 
the  brother  of  L.  Junius  SiUmus,  and  a  great- 
grandson  of  Augustus,  lost  their  lives  at  the  insti- 
gation of  Agrippina,  who  would  have  augmented 
the  number  of  her  victims,  but  for  the  opposition 
of  Burrus  and  Seneca,  recalled  by  Agrippma  firom 
his  exile  to  conduct  the  education  of  Nero.  Mean- 
while, the  young  emperor  took  some  steps  to  shake 
off  the  insupportable  ascendency  of  his  mother. 
The  jealousy  of  Agrippina  rose  from  her  son*s  pas- 
sion for  Acte,  and,  after  her,  for  Poppaea  Sabina, 
the  wife  of  M.  Salvius  Otho.  To  reconquer  his 
affection,  Agrippina  employed,  but  in  vain,  most 
daring  and  most  revolting  means.  She  threatened 
to  oppose  Britaimicus  as  a  rival  to  the  emperor ; 
but  Britannicus  was  poisoned  by  Nero ;  and  she 
even  solicited  her  son   to   an   incestuous  iutei(- 

G 


8« 


AORIPPINUS. 


fonne.  At  last,  her  death  was  resolved  upon 
by  Nero,  who  wished  to  repudiate  Octavia  and 
marry  Poppaea,  but  whose  plan  was  thwarted 
by  his  moUier.  Thus  petty  feminine  intrigues 
became  the  cause  of  Agrippina^s  ruin.  Nero 
invited  her  under  the  pretext  of  a  reconciliation 
to  visit  him  at  Baiae,  on  the  coast  of  Campania. 
She  went  thither  by  sea.  In  their  conversation 
hypocrisy  was  displayed  on  both  sides.  She 
left  Baiae  by  the  same  way ;  but  the  vessel  was 
to  contrived,  that  it  was  to  break  to  pieces 
when  out  at  sea.  It  only  portly  broke,  and  Agrip- 
pina  saved  herself  by  swimming  to  the  shore ; 
her  attendant  Acerronia  was  kiBed.  Agrippina 
fled  to  her  viUa  near  the  Lucrine  lake,  and  inform- 
ed her  son  of  her  happy  escape.  Now,  Nero 
charged  Burrus  to  murder  his  mother ;  but  Burrus 
declining  it,  Anicetus,  the  commander  of  the  fleet, 
who  had  invented  the  stratagem  of  the  ship,  was 
compelled  by  Nero  and  Burrus  to  undertake  tho 
task.  Anioetus  went  to  her  villa  with  a  chosen 
band,  and  his  men  surprised  her  in  her  bedroom. 
**Ventrem  feri^  she  cried  out,  after  she  was  but 
slightly  wounded,  and  immediately  afterwards  ex- 
pired under  the  blows  of  a  centurion,  (a.  o.  60.) 
(Tac.  Atm,  xiv.  8.)  It  was  told,  that  Nero  went 
to  the  villa,  and  that  he  admired  the  beauty  of  the 
dead  body  of  his  mother :  this  was  believed  by 
tome,  doubted  by  others,  (xiv.  9.)  Agrippina  left 
commentaries  concerning  ner  history  and  that  of 
her  family,  which  Tacitus  consulted,  according  to 
his  own  statement  {lb,  iv.  54 ;  comp.  Plin.  HisL 
Nat.  vii.  6.  s.  8,  Elenchus,  viL  &c.) 

There  are  several  medab  of  Agrippina,  which 
are  distinguishable  from  those  of  her  mother  by 
the  title  of  Augusta,  which  those  of  her  mother 
never  have.  On  some  of  her  medals  she  is  repre- 
sented with  her  husband  Chiudius,  in  othera  with 
her  son  Nero.  The  former  is  the  case  in  the  one 
annexed.  The  words  on  each  side  are  respectively, 

AORIPPINAI  AVGV8TAB,  and  TL  CLAVO.  CABSAR. 
AVO.  GKRM.  P.M.  TRIB.  POT.  P.P. 


(Tac.  Ann,  lib.xiL  ziii.  xiv.;  Dion  Cass.  lib.  lix. — 
Ixi.;  Sueton.C/aad43,44,  iVm),5,6.)    [W.P.] 

AGRIPPrNUS,  Bishop  of  Carthage,  of 
venereble  memory,  but  known  for  being  the  first 
to  maintain  the  necessity  of  re-baptizing  all 
heretics.  (Vincent.  Lirinens.  GmmoniL  I  9.)  St. 
Cyprian  regarded  this  opinion  as  the  correction  of 
an  error  (S.  Augustin.  De  BapHtmo^  ii.  7,  voL  ix. 
p.  102,  ed.  Bened.),  and  St.  Augustine  seems  to 
imply  he  defended  his  error  in  writing.  {Episl,  93, 
c  10.)  He  held  the  Council  of  70  Bishops  at 
Carthage  about  a.  d.  200  (Vulg.  a.  d.  215,  Mans. 
A.  D.  217)  on  the  subject  of  Bf4)ti8m.  Though  he 
erred  in  a  matter  yet  undefined  by  the  Chureh,  St. 
Augustine  notices  that  neither  he  nor  St.  Cyprian 
thought  of  separating  firom  the  Church.  {De 
Baptitmo^  iii.  2,  p.  109.)  [A.  J.  C] 

AORIPPI'NUS,  PACO'NIUS,  whose  father 
was  put  to  death  by  Tiberius  on  a  charge  of  trea- 
loii,   (Suet  7t&.61.)    Agrippinus  was  accused  at 


AGRON. 

the  same  time  at  Thrasea,  a.  d.  67,  and  was  ba- 
nished firom  Italy.  (Tac  Ann,  xvi  2S,  29,  XX) 
He  was  a  Stoic  philosopher,  and  is  spoken  c^  with 
praise  by  Epictetus  {ap,  SuA,  Serm,  7),  and  Arriaiu 
(11.) 

A'GRIUS  fA7pioj),  a  son  of  Portbaon  and 
Euryte,  and  brother  of  Oeneus,  king  of  Calydon  m 
Aetolia,  Alcathous,  Mebis,  LeucopeuK,  and  Stempe. 
He  was  father  of  six  sons,  of  whom  Therntes  was 
one.  These  sons  of  Agrint  deprived  Oeueos  of 
his  kingdom,  and  gave  it  to  their  fiither ;  bfat  all  of 
them,  with  the  exception  of  Thersites,  were  slain 
by  Diomedes,  the  grandson  of  Oeneoa.  ( ApoUod. 
i.  7.  §  10,  8.  §  5,  &c.)  ApoUodorua  phu;es  these 
events  before  the  expedition  of  the  Greeks  against 
Troy,  while  Hyginus  {Fab^  175,  compu  24*2  and 
An  ton  in.  Lib.  37)  states,  that  Diomedea,  when  be 
heard,  afler  the  fall  of  Troy,  of  the  midbrtune  uf 
his  grandfather  Oeneus,  hastened  back  and  expeUfd 
Agrius,  who  then  put  an  end  to  hit  own  life ;  ac- 
cording to  others,  Agrius  and  his  sons  were  sbin 
by  Diomedes.  (Comp.  Pans.  iL  25.  §  2 ;  Or.  He- 
roid.  ix.  153.) 

There  are  some  other  mythical  personages  of  the 
name  of  Agrius,  concerning  whom  nothing  of  inte- 
rest is  known.  (Hesiod.  Theog,  1013,  &c.;  Apoikd. 
i.  6.  §2,  ii.  5.  §4.)  [L.S.J 

AGROE'CIUS  or  AGROE'TIUS,  a  Roman 
gmmmarian,  the  author  of  an  extant  work  "  De 
Orthographia  et  Differentia  Sermonis,^^  intended  ss 
a  supplement  to  a  work  on  the  same  sabject,  by 
Flavius  Caper,  and  dedicated  to  a  bishop,  Eache- 
rius.  He  is  supposed  to  have  lived  in  the  middle 
of  the  5th  century  of  our  era.  His  work  is  printed 
in  Putschius*  *^  Grammaticae  Tiatinae  Anctores 
Antiqui,**  pp.  2266—2275.  [C.  P.  M.J 

AGROETAS  (•A7po(Taj),  a  Greek  historian, 
who  wrote  a  work  on  Scythia  (SmiOuraC),  from  the 
thirteenth  book  of  which  the  scholiast  on  Apollo- 
nius  (ii.  1248)  quotes,  and  one  on  Libya  (Aa^mb^), 
the  fourth  book  of  which  is  quoted  by  the  same 
scholiast  (iv.  1396.)  He  is  also  mentioned  by 
Stcphanus  Bvz.  (».  v,  "AfiirtXos,)       [C  P.  M.] 

AGRON  'rAyfwv).  1.  The  son  of  Ninus,  the 
first  of  the  Lydian  dynasty  of  the  Heredeidae. 
Tiic  tradition  was,  that  this  dynasty  supplanted  a 
native  race  of  kings,  having  been  originally  en- 
trusted with  the  government  at  depntiea.  The 
names  Ninus  and  Belus  in  their  genealogy  render 
it  probable  that  they  were  either  Assyrian  goTe^ 
nors,  or  princes  of  Assyrian  origin,  and  that  their 
accession  marks  the  "period  of  an  Assyrian  con- 
quest (Herod,  i.  7.) 

2.  The  son  of  Pleuratus,  a  king  of  lUyria.  In 
the  strength  of  his  land  and  naval  forces  he  sui^ 
passed  all  the  preceding  kings  of  that  country. 
When  the  Aetolians  attempted  to  compel  the  M«^ 
dioniant  to  join  their  confederacy,  Agron  under- 
took to  protect  them,  having  been  induced  to  do 
so  by  a  hirge  bribe  which  he  received  from  Deme- 
trius, the  father  of  Philip.  He  accordingly  sent  to 
their  assistance  a  force  of  5000  lUyrians,  who 
gained  a  decisive  victory  over  the  Aetolians. 
Agron,  overjoyed  at  the  news  of  this  success,  gave 
himself  up  to  feasting,  and,  in  consequence  of  his  ex- 
cess, contracted  a  pleurisy,  of  which  he  died.  (b.c 
231.)  He  was  succeeded  in  the  government  by 
his  wife  Teuta.  Just  after  his  death,  an  embassy 
arrived  firom  the  Romans,  who  had  sent  to  mediate 
in  behalf  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Issa, 
who  had  revolted  from  Agron  and  placed  them- 


AHALA. 

Belres  coder  the  protection  of  the  Romans.  By 
his  hni  wife,  Triteata,  vhom  he  diTorced,  he  had 
a  son  named  Pimies,  or  Pinneua,  who  surviyed 
him,  and  was  placed  nnder  the  guardianship  of 
Uemetrias  Pbarius,  who  married  his  mother  after 
the  death  of  Teata.  (Dion  Cass,  xxxvr,  46,  151  ; 
Polvh.  iL  2 — i ;  Appian,  lU.  7  ;  Flor.  ii.  5 ;  Plin. 
i/.V.  raiv.  6.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AGROTERA  CAyporipa)^  the  huntress,  a  sn> 
name  of  Artemis.  (Horn.  //.  xxi  471.)  At  Agrae 
00  the  Ilissus,  where  she  was  belieyed  to  hare  first 
huoted  after  her  arrival  from  Delos,  Artemis  Agrotera 
had  a  temple  with  a  statue  carrying  a  bow.  (Paus. 
L  19.  §  7.)  Under  this  name  she  was  also  woi^ 
shipped  at  Aegeira.  (rii.  26.  §  2.)  The  name 
Agrotera  is  synonymous  with  Agraea  [AoraeusJ, 
bat  Eostathina  {ad  //.  p.  361)  derives  it  from  the 
town  of  Agrae^  Concerning  the  worship  of  Artemis 
AffTotera  at  Athens,  see  DicL  of  Ant.  8.v,  *  Ay po- 
rtpas  bwrla,  p.  31.  {L.  S.J 

AGYIEUS  {•Ayw€6sy,  a  surname  of  Apollo  de- 
scribing him  as  thie  protector  of  the  streets  and 
public  places.  As  such  he  was  worshipped  at 
Acharnae  (Pans.  i.  31.  §  3),  Mycenae  (ii.  19.  §  7), 
and  at  Tegea.  (riil  53.  §  1.)  The  origin  of  the 
vorahip  of  Apollo  Agyieus  in  the  hist  of  these 
pLices  is  rifkted  by  Pausanias.  (Compare  Hor. 
Curm,  ir.  6.  28 ;  Macrob.  SaL  I  9.)        [L.  S.] 

AGY'RRHIUS  {'Ay6^ios)y  a  native  of  Colly- 
tM  in  Attica,  whom  Andocides  ironically  calls  rov 
KoXiv  KorfuBhv  {de  Myd.  p.  65,  ed.  Reiske),  after 
being  in  prison  many  years  for  embezalemoit  of 
public  money,  obtained  about  B.  a  395  the  restor- 
atioo  of  the  Theoricon,  and  also  tripled  the  pay  for 
attending  the  assembly,  thotigh  he  reduced  the 
allowance  previously  given  to  the  comic  writers. 
( Harpccnit  i.  o.  ec«pixc2,  'Ay^^ios ;  Suidas,  «.  o. 
iKKKnauuTTucdtf',  Schol.  €ui  Ariidopk,  EccL  102; 
Dem.  e.  "HBtocr,  p.  742.)  By  this  expenditure  of 
the  public  revenue  Agyrrhius  became  so  popular, 
that  he  «-as  appointed  general  in  b.  c.  389.  (Xen. 
JleU.  iv.  8.  §  31  ;  Diod.  xiv.  99 ;  Bockh,  Pubt, 
FxTM.  of  AOau,  pp.  223,  224,  316,  &c,  2nd  ed. 
Ha^.  transL;  Schbmann,  de  Comitns^  p.  65,  &c) 

AHA'LA,  the  name  of  a  patrician  family  of  the 
Scrrilia  Gens.  There  were  also  several  persons  of 
thi<  gens  with  the  name  of  Strudui  Ahala^  who 
may  have  formed  a  different  family  from  the  Aha- 
lae;  bat  as  the  Ahalae  and  Struct!  Ahalae  are 
frvqaently  confounded,  all  the  persons  of  these 
Dames  are  given  here. 

1.  C.  SxariLius  Structus  Ahala,  consul  B.C. 
478,  died  in  his  year  of  office,  as  appears  from  the 
Fasti  (Liv.  iL  49.) 

2.  C.  SzRTiLius  Stbuctus  Ahala,  magister 
eqoitam  a.  c.  439,  when  L.  Cincinnatus  was  ap- 
pomted  dictator  on  the  pretence  that  Sp.  Maelius 
vas  plotting  against  the  state.  In  the  night,  in 
which  the  dictator  was  appointed,  the  capitol  and 
all  the  strong  posts  were  garrisoned  by  the  parti- 
ans  of  the  patricians.  In  the  morning,  when  the 
people  assembled  in  the  forum,  and  Sp.  Maelius 
azoong  them,  Ahala  summoned  the  latter  to  appear 
before  the  dictator ;  and  upon  Maelius  disobeying 
and  taking  refuge  in  the  crowd,  Ahala  rushed  into 
the  throng  and  killed  him.  (Liv.  iv.  13,  14  ;  Zo- 
Mra»,  viL  20 ;  Dionys.  JEitc  Mai,  L  p.  3.)  This 
act  is  mentioned  by  later  writers  as  an  example  of 
ancient  heroism,  and  is  frequently  referred  to  by 
Cicero  in  terms  of  the  highest  admiration  (in  CcUtL 
i  1,  pro  MiL  3,  Ojto,  16) ;  but  it  was  in  reality 


AHENOBARBUS. 


88 


a  case  of  murder,  and  was  to  regarded  at  the  tim«. 
Ahala  was  brought  to  trial,  and  only  escaped  con- 
demnation by  a  voluntary  exile.  (VaL  Max.  ▼.  3. 
§  2 ;  Cic.  de  Rep.  i.  3,  pro  Dom.  32.)  Livy  passea 
over  this,  and  only  mentions  (iv.  21),  that  a  bill 
was  brought  in  three  years  afterwards,  B.  c.  436, 
by  another  Sp.  Maelius,  a  tribune,  for  confiscating 
the  property  of  Ahala,  but  that  it  £Euled. 

A  representation  of  Ahakt  is  given  on  a  coin  of 
M.  Brutus,  the  murderer  of  Caesar,  but  we  cannot 
suppose  it  to  be  anything  more  than  an  imaginary 
likeness.  M.  Brutus  pretended  that  he  was  des- 
cended from  L.  Brutus,  the  first  consul,  on  his 
fether^s  side,  and  from  C.  Ahala  on  his  mother% 
and  thus  was  sprung  from  two  tyrannicides. 
(Comp.  Cic.  adAtt  xiiL  40.)  The  head  of  Brutua 
on  the  annexed  coin  is  therdbre  intended  to  repre- 
sent the  first  consul. 


3.  C.  SxRviLius  Q.  F.  C.  N.  Structus  Ahala, 
consul  B.  c.  427.   (Liv.  iv.  30.) 

4.  C.  Sbrvilius  p.  p.  Q.  n.  Structus  Ahala, 
consular  tribune  B.C.  408,  and  magister  equitum  in 
the  same  year ;  which  latter  dignity  he  obtained 
in  consequence  of  supporting  the  senate  against  hit 
colleagues,  who  did  not  wish  a  dictator  to  be  ap- 
pointed. For  the  same  reason  he  was  elected 
considar  tribune  a  second  time  in  the  following 
year,  407*  He  was  consular  tribune  a  third  time 
in  402,  when  he  assisted  the  senate  in  compelling 
his  colleagues  to  resign  who  had  been  defeated  by 
the  enemy.   (Liv.  iv.  56,  57,  v.  8,  9.) 

5.  C.  Sbrvjlius  Ahala,  magister  equitum 
B.  c.  389,  when  Camillus  was  appointed  dictator  a 
third  time.  (Liv.  vi  2.)  Ahala  is  spoken  of  as 
magister  equitum  in  385,  on  occasion  of  the  trial 
of  Manlius.  Manlius  summoned  him  to  bear  wit- 
ness in  his  flavour,  as  one  of  those  whose  lives  he 
had  saved  in  battle;  but  Ahala  did  not  appear, 
(iv.  20.)  Pliny,  who  mentions  this  circumstance, 
calls  Ahala  P.  Servilius.    (H.  N.  vil  39.) 

6.  Q.  Sbrvilius  Q.  f.  Q.  n.  Ahala,  consul 
B.  c.  365,  and  again  B.  c.  362,  in  the  latter  of 
which  years  he  appointed  Ap.  Claudius  dictator, 
after  his  plebeian  colleague  L.  Genucius  had  been 
slain  in  battle.  In  360  he  was  himself  appointed 
dictator  in  consequence  of  a  Gallic  tumultus,  and 
defeated  the  Gauls  near  the  Colline  gate.  He  held 
the  comitia  as  interrex  in  355.  (Liv.  viu  1,  4,  6, 
11,17.) 

7.  Q.  Sbr\^lius  Q.  f.  Q.  n.  Ahala,  magister 
equitum  b.  c.  351,  when  M.  Fabius  was  appointed 
dictator  to  frustrate  the  Licinian  law,  and  consul 
B,  c.  342,  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  Samnite 
war.  He  remained  in  the  city  ;  his  colleague  had 
the  charge  of  the  war.  (Liv.  vii.  22,  38.) 

AHENOBARBUS,  the  name  of  a  plebeian 
fiunily  of  the  Domitia  Gbns,  so  called  from  the 
red  hair  which  many  of  this  fiunily  had.  To  ex- 
plain this  name,  which  signifies  ^  Iled-Beard,^^  and 
to  assign  a  high  antiquity  to  their  family,  it  was 
said  that  the  Dioscuri  announced  to  one  of  their 

o2 


84  AHENOBAUBUS. 

ancestor!  the  yictoiy  of  the  Romans  over  the  Latins 
at  lake  Reffilliu  (b.  c.  496),  and,  to  oonfiim  the 
truth  of  what  they  said,  that  ihej  stroked  his 


AHENOBARBU& 

bbick  hair  and  beard,  which  inmiediately  1 

red.    (Suet.  Ner.  1 ;  Plut  AemiL  2£»  OinoL  Ij 

Dionys.  vi.  18 ;  TertulL  ApoL  22.) 


StXMMA  AHSNOSARBORUJf. 

1.  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  Cos.  b.  c.  192. 

2.  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  Cos.  Suff.  &  a  162. 

3.  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  Cos.  b.  c.  122. 

! 


4.  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  Cos.  b.  c  96. 


6.  L.  Domitius  Ahenobaibna,  Cos.  a.  a  94. 


6.  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobaibaa.  Probably  son  of 
No.  4.  Died  b.  g.  81.  Manied  Cornelia,  daugh* 
ter  of  L.  Comelins  Cinna,  Cot.  b.  c.  87. 


7.  L.  Domitins  Ahenobazboa,  Cos. 
b.  c.  54  Married  Poicia,  sister 
afM.CMo. 

8.  Cn.  DondtiuB  Ahenobaibaa^  Coo.  b.  &  32L 

L.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  Cos.  B.  a  16.     Manied 
Antonia,  daughter  of  M.  Antonins  and  Octavia. 


10.  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  Cos. 
A.  D.  82.  Married  Agrippina, 
daughter  of  Oermanicus. 


11.  Domitia.  Mar- 
ried Crispus  Paa- 
sienus. 


12.  Domitia  Lepida. 
Married  M.  V«.e- 


13.  L.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  the  emperor  Nbro. 

1.  Cn.  Domitiob  L.  p.  L.  n.  Ahenobarbus, 
plebeian  aedile  b.  c.  196,  prosecuted,  in  conjunction 
with  his  colleague  C  Curio,  many  peeuarii,  and 
with  the  fines  raised  therefrom  built  a  temple  of 
Faunus  in  the  island  of  the  Tiber,  which  he  dedi- 
cated in  his  praetorship,  b.  c.  194.  (LiT,  xzziii. 
42,  xxxiy.  42,  43^  53.)  He  was  consul  in  192, 
and  was  sent  against  the  Boii,  who  submitted  to 
him;  but  he  remained  in  their  country  till  the 
following  year,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the 
consul  Scipio  Nasica.  (xxxr.  10, 20, 22, 40,  xzxtL 
37.)  In  190,  he  was  legate  of  the  consul  L.  Scipio 
Sn  the  war  against  Antiochus  the  Great.  (zxxviL 
39;  Plut  ApophiA.  Bom,  On,  Domit.)  In  his 
consulship  one  of  his  oxen  is  said  to  have  uttered 
the  wammg  ^'Roma,  cave  tibi."  (LiT.  xxxv.  21 ; 
VaL  Max.  L  6.  §  5,  who  fiUsely  says,  Bello  Pwuoo 
aeeundo,) 

2.  Cn.  Domitius  Cn.  f.  L.  n.  Ahenobarbus, 
son  of  the  preceding,  w«s  chosen  pontifex  in  b.  a 
172,  when  a  young  man  (Liv.  xlii.  28),  and  in  169 
was  sent  with  two  others  as  commissioner  into 
Macedonia  (xliv.  18.)  In  167  he  was  one  of  the 
ten  commissioners  for  arranging  the  afiairs  of  Ma- 
cedonia in  conjunction  with  Aemilius  Panllus  (xIt. 
17) ;  and  when  the  consuls  of  162  abdicated  on 
account  of  some  &ult  in  the  auspices  in  their  elec- 
tion, he  and  Cornelius  Lentulus  were  chosen  con- 
suls in  their  stead.  (Cic.  de  NaL  Deor,  u.4fde  JMv. 
ii.  35;  Val.  ilfar.  i  l.§a) 

3.  Cn.  Domitius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Ahenobarbus, 
son  of  the  preceding,  was  sent  in  his  consulship, 
B.  c.  122,  against  the  Allobroges  in  Gaul,  because 
they  had  received  Teutomalius,  the  king  of  the 
Sallnyii  and  the  enemy  of  the  Romans,  and  had 
laid  waste  the  territory  of  the  Aedui,  the  friends 
of  the  Romans.  In  121  he  conquered  the  Allo- 
broges and  their  ally  Vituitus,  king  of  the  Arvemi, 
near  Vindalium,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Sulga  and 


the  Rhodanus  ;  and  he  gained  the  battle  maisly 
through  the  terror  caused  by  hia  elephanta.  He 
commemorated  his  victory  by  the  erection  of  tro- 
phies, and  went  in  procession  through  the  profinoe 
carried  by  an  elephant.  He  triumphed  in  120. 
(LiT.  EpU,  61 ;  Floras,  iii.  2 ;  Strab.  ir.  p.  191 ; 
Cic.  pro  Font,  12,  BniL  26;  VeUei.  iL  10,  39; 
Oros.  y.  13;  Suet.  Ner,  2,  who  confounds  hin 
with  his  son.)  He  was  censor  in  1 15  with  Cscei- 
lius  Metellus,  and  expelled  twenty-two  perMos 
frt>m  the  senate.  (Liv.  EpU,  62 ;  Cic.  pro  dmaU, 
42.)  He  was  also  Pontifex.  (Suet.  Le.)  The 
Via  Domitia  in  Gaul  was  made  by  him.  (Cic.^f« 
Fonts.) 

4.  Cn.  Domitius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Ahbnobarbos, 
son  of  the  preceding,  was  tribune  of  the  plebs  a.  c. 
104,  in  the  second  consulship  of  Marina.  (Ascoa. 
m  Cbme^:  p.  81,  ed.  OrellL)  When  the  ccJkge  of 
pontifis  did  not  elect  him  in  pboe  of  hia  firther,  be 
brought  forward  the  law  {Lex  Domitiay,  by  whick 
the  right  of  election  was  transfeired  firam  the 
priestly  colleges  to  the  people.  (DieL  ofAmt  ppi 
773,  b.  774,  a.)  The  people  afterwards,  elected 
him  Pontifex  Maximus  out  of  gratitude.  (LiT. 
EpU,67;  Cic  pro  DeioL  III  Val.  Max.  tL  6.  |  a.) 
He  prosecuted  in  his  tribunate  and  afterwvds 
sevenl  of  his  private  enemies,  as  Aemilius  Scaums 
and  Junius  Siknus.  (VaL  Max.  L  c;  Dion  Cask 
i^.  100;  Cic.  Dh,  in  CaedL  20,  Verr.  iL  47, 
OomeL  2,  pro  Soaur.  I,)  He  was  consul  n.  c  96 
with  C  Cassius,  and  censor  B.  c  92,  with  Lidnias 
Crassus,  the  orator.  In  his  censorship  he  and  ha 
colleague  shut  up  the  schools  of  the  Latin  rhetori- 
cians (ac.  de  OraL  iii.  24 ;  GelL  xr.  11),  but  this 
was  the  only  thing  in  which  they  acted  in  concert 
Their  censorship  was  long  celebrated  for  their  dis- 
putes. Domitius  was  of  a  yiolent  temper,  and  was 
moreover  in  fiivour  of  the  ancient  simplicity  of  lir* 
ing,  while  Crassus  loved  luxury'  xmd  encouraged 


AHENOBARBUS. 

art.  Among  the  many  BayingB  recorded  of  both, 
we  are  tdd  that  Cnmis  obBezred,  ^that  it  was  no 
vonder  that  a  man  had  a  beard  of  braaa,  who  had 
a  month  of  iran  and  a  heart  of  lead.**  (Plin.  H.  N. 
xriiL  1;  Saet.  Le^  YaLMaz.  iz.  1.  §  4;  Macrob. 
Sat  iL  11.)  Cicero  aaya,  that  Domitiaa  waa  not 
to  be  red^oned  among  the  oraton,  but  that  he 
^M>ke  weH  enoo^  and  had  anffident  talent  to 
maintain  hia  high  rank.  (Cic.  Brut.  44.) 

5.  L.  DoMiTius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Ahknobarbup, 
»Qn  of  No.  3  and  brother  of  No.  4,  waa  praetor  in 
SicOy,  probably  in  &  c.  96,  shortly  alter  the  Ser- 
vile war,  when  alayes  had  been  forbidden  to  carry 
anna.  He  ordered  a  alare  to  be  cmcified  for  kill^ 
ing  a  wild  boar  with  a  hnnting  apear.  (Cic  Verr, 
T.  3 ;  Val.  Max.  tL  3.  §  5.)  He  waa  conanl  in 
94.  In  the  dril  war  between  Marina  and  Sulla, 
he  eapooaed  the  side  of  the  latter,  and  waa  mux^ 
dered  at  Rome,  by  order  of  the  younger  Marina, 
by  the  praetor  Damasippua.  (Appian,  B.CLtSS', 
VeaeLu.26;  Oioa.  ▼.  20.) 

6.  On.  DoaimuB  Cn.  p.  Cn.  p.  Ahenobarbus, 
apparently  a  aon  of  No.  4,  mairied  Cornelia,  daugh- 
ter of  L.  Conielliis  Cinna,  consul  in  b.  c.  87«  and 
in  the  dvil  war  between  Marina  and  Sulla  espoused 
the  side  of  the  former.  When  Sulla  obtained  the 
supreme  power  in  82,  Ahenobarbns  was  proscribed, 
sikI  fled  to  Afiica,  where  he  waa  joined  by  many 
who  were  in  the  aame  condition  aa  himaelt  With 
the  assistanoe  of  the  Numidian  king,  Hiarbas,  he 
collected  an  anay,  bat  was  defeated  near  Utioa  by 
Cn.  Pompeins,  whom  SuDa  had  sent  against  him, 
and  waa  afterwarda  killed  in  the  atoiming  of  hia 
amp,  B.  c.  81.  According  to  aome  acconnta,  he 
TO  killed  after  the  battle  by  command  of  Pompey. 
(Lir.  EjpiL  89 ;  Plut.  Pomp.  10, 12 ;  Zonaiaa,  jc.  2; 
Ores.  ▼.  21 ;  VaL  Max.  vL  2,  §  8.) 

7.  L.  Donmua  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Ahxnobarbus, 
■on  of  No.  4,  is  firat  mentioned  in  B.  a  70  by 
Cioero,  aa  a  witneaa  againat  Verres.  In  61  he 
was  curale  aedile,  when  he  exhibited  a  hundred 
Nomidian  liona,  and  continued  the  gamea  so  long, 
that  the  people  were  obliged  to  leaTe  the  circua 
bdne  the  exhibition  waa  over,  in  order  to  take 
food,  which  was  the  first  time  they  had  done  so. 
(Dion  CasiL  xxxTiL  46 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  Tiii.  54 ;  this 
pSBse  m  the  gsmes  was  called  dUudmm^  Hor.  Ep, 
i- 19.  47.)  He  married  Poida,  the  sister  of  M. 
Goo,  and  in  hia  aedileahip  supported  the  latter  in 
Ikis  proposals  against  bribeiy  at  elections,  which 
were  directed  against  Pompey,  who  was  purchasing 
Totes  £n>  Aicanins^  The  poUtioal  opinions  of  Ahfr- 
noharbua  coincided  with  thoae  of  Cato;  he  waa 
throoghoBt  hia  life  one  of  the  atrongeat  supporters 
of  the  ariatocntical  party.  He  took  an  actire  part 
IB  opposing  the  measnres  of  Caesar  and  Pompey 
after  thdr  coalitian,  and  in  59  was  accused  by 
Vettiai,  at  the  instigation  of  Caesar,  of  being  an 
seeomphce  to  the  pretended  conspiracy  against  the 
He  of  Pompey. 

Ahenobarbns  was  praetor  in  &  a  58,  and  pro- 
posed an  inTestigation  into  the  Talidity  of  the 
Juhan  laws  of  the  preceding  year ;  but  d^e  senate 
dazed  not  entertain  his  propositions.  He  was  can- 
(tidste  for  the  oonsuhdiip  of  55,  and  threatened 
that  he  would  in  his  consulship  carry  into  execu- 
tion the  measnres  he  had  proposed  in  his  praetor^ 
>^P)  and  deprive  Caesar  of  his  provmce.  He  was 
defeated,  however,  by  Pompey  and  Crassus,  who 
alio  became  candidatea,  and  was  driven  from  the 
Campos  Martina  on  the  day  of  election  by  force  of 


AHENOBARBUa 


85 


amsL  He  becune  a  candidate  again  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  Caeaar  and  Pempey,  whoae  power 
was  firmly  established,  did  not  oppose  him.  He 
was  accordingly  elected  consul  for  54  with  Ap. 
Claudius  Pulcher,  a  relation  of  Pompey,  but  was 
not  able  to  effect  anything  against  Caesar  and 
Pompey.  He  did  not  go  to  a  province  at  the  ex- 
piration of  his  consulship;  and  as  the  friendship 
between  Caesar  and  Pompey  cooled,  he  became 
closely  allied  with  the  ktter.  In  b.  a  52,  he  was 
chosen  by  Pompey  to  preside,  as  qnaesitor,  in  the 
court  for  the  ^ial  of  Clodius.  For  the  next  two 
or  three  years  during  Cicero*s  absence  in  Cili- 
cia,  our  information  about  Ahenobarbns  is  princi- 
pally derived  from  the  letters  of  his  enemy  Coelius 
to  Cicero.  In  B.  c.  50  he  was  a  candidate  for  the 
phice  in  the  college  of  augurs,  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Hortensius,  but  was  dcdfeated  by  Antony  through 
the  influence  of  Caesar. 

The  senate  appointed  him  to  succeed  Caesar  in 
the  province  of  further  Gaul,  and  on  the  march  of 
the  latter  into  Italy  (49),  he  was  the  only  one  of 
the  aristocratica]  party  who  shewed  any  energy  or 
courage.  He  threw  himself  into  Corfinium  with 
about  twenty  cohorts,  expecting  to  be  supported  by 
Pompey;  but  as  the  hitter  did  nothing  to  assist 
him,  he  was  compelled  by  his  own  troops  to  sur- 
render to  Caesar.  His  own  soldiers  were  incorpo- 
rated into  Caesar^s  army,  but  Ahenobarbns  was 
dismissed  by  Caesar  uninjured — an  act  of  clemency 
which  he  did  not  expect,  and  which  he  would  cer- 
tainly not  have  shewed,  if  he  had  been  the  con- 
qneror.  Despairing  of  life,  he  had  ordered  his 
physician  to  administer  to  him  poison,  but  the  lat- 
ter gave  him  only  a  sleepmg  draught.  Ahenobarbns* 
feelings  agamst  Caesar  remained  unaltered,  but  he 
was  too  deeply  offended  by  the  conduct  of  Pompey 
to  join  him  immediately.  He  retired  for  a  short 
time  to  Cosa  in  Etmria,  and  afterwards  aailed  to 
Maaaifia,  of  which  the  inhabitanta  appointed  him 
governor.  He  proaecnted  the  war  vigoroualy 
againat  Caeaar ;  but  the  town  waa  eventually  taken, 
and  Ahenobarbns  escaped  in  a  vessel,  which  was 
the  only  one  that  got  off. 

Ahenobarbns  now  went  to  Pompey  in  Thessaly, 
and  proposed  that  after  the  war  all  senaton  should 
be  brought  to  trial  who  had  remained  neutral 
in  it  Cicero,  whom  he  branded  as  a  coward,  was 
not  a  little  afraid  of  him.  He  fell  in  the  battle  of 
PharsaHa  (48),  where  he  commanded  the  left  wing, 
and,  according  to  Cicero's  assertion  in  the  second 
Philippic,  by  the  hand  of  Antony.  Ahenobarbns 
was  a  man  of  great  energy  of  character;  he  re- 
mained firm  to  his  political  prindplos,  but  was 
little  scrupulous  in  the  means  he  employed  to 
maintain  them.  (The  passages  of  Cioero  in  which 
Ahenobarbns  is  mentioned  are  given  in  Orelli's 
OnomasHoiM  TuUiamm;  Suet  Ntr.  2;  Dion  Cass, 
lib.  xxxix.  xli. ;  Caes.  BdL  CVd.) 

^  Cn.  DoMrrius  L.  p.  Cn.  n.  Abbnobabbus, 
son  of  the  preoedinff,  was  taken  with  his  fether  at 
Corfinium  (b.  c  49),  and  was  present  at  the  batUe 
of  Pharsalia  (48),  but  did  not  take  any  further 
part  ui  the  war.  He  did  not  however  return  to 
Italy  till  46,  when  he  was  pardoned  by  Cae- 
sar. He  probably  had  no  share  in  the  murder 
of  Caesar  (44),  though  some  writers  exprenly 
assert  that  he  waa  one  of  the  conapiratora  ;  but  he 
followed  Brutua  into  Macedonia  after  Caesar's 
death,  and  was  condemned  by  the  Lex  Pedia  in 
43  as  one  of  the  murderers  of  Caesai.     In  42  he 


86 


AHENOBARBUS. 


commanded  a  fleet  of  fifty  ihips  in  the  Ionian  sea, 
and  completely  defertted  Domitius  Calvin  us  on  the 
day  of  the  first  battle  of  Philippi,  aa  the  latter 
attempted  to  sail  out  of  Brundusium.  He  was 
saluted  Imperator  in  consequence,  and  a  record  of 
this  victory  is  preserved  in  the  annexed  coin,  which 
represenU  a  trophy  placed  upon  the  prow  of  a 
vessel  The  head  on  the  other  side  of  the  coin 
has  a  beard,  in  referenoe  to  the  reputed  origin  of 
the  £unily* 


After  the  battle  of  Philippi  (42),  Ahenobarbus 
conducted  the  war  independently  of  Sex.  Pompeius, 
and  with  a  fleet  of  seventy  ships  and  two  legions 
plundered  the  coasts  of  the  Ionian  sea. 

In  40  Ahenobarbus  became  reconciled  to  Antony, 
which  gave  great  oflence  to  Octavianus,  and  was 
placed  over  Bithynia  by  Antony.  In  the  peace 
concluded  with  Sex.  Pompeius  in  39,  Antony  pro- 
rided  for  the  safety  of  Ahenobarbus,  and  obtained 
for  him  the  promise  of  the  consulship  for  32. 
Ahenobarbus  remained  a  considerable  time  in 
Asia,  and  accompanied  Antony  in  his  unfortunate 
campaign  against  the  Parthians  in  36.  He  became 
consul,  according  to  agreement,  in  32,  in  which 
year  the  open  rupture  took  phice  between  Antony 
and  Augustus.  Ahenobarbus  fled  from  Rome  to 
Antony  at  Ephesua,  where  he  found  Cleopatra 
with  him,  and  endeavoured,  in  vain,  to  obtain  her 
removal  from  the  army.  Many  of  the  soldiers, 
disgusted  with  the  conduct  of  Antony,  offered  the 
conunand  to  him ;  but  he  preferred  deserting  the 
party  altogether,  and  accordingly  went  over  to 
Augustus  shortly  before  the  battle  of  Actium.  He 
was  not,  however,  present  at  the  battle,  as  he  died 
a  few  days  after  joining  Augustus.  Suetonius  says 
that  he  was  the  best  of  his  family.  (Cic.  PhiL  ii 
1 1,  X.  6,  BruL  25,  ad  Fam.  vi.  22 ;  Appian,  B,  C, 
▼.  55,  63,  65;  Plut.  Anton,  70,  71  ;  Dion  Cass, 
lib.  xlvii.— 1(  VelleL  ii  76,  84;  Suet.  Ner.3; 
Tac  Amu  iv.  44.) 

9.  L.  DoMFTius  Cn.  f.  L.  n.  Ahknobarbus, 
son  of  the  preceding,  was  betrothed  in  b.  c.  36,  at 
the  meeting  of  Octavianus  and  Antony  at  Taren- 
tum,  to  Antonia,  the  daughter  of  the  latter  by 
Octavia.  He  was  aedile  in  b.  a  22,  and  consul  in 
B.  c.  1 6.  After  his  consulship,  and  probably  as  the 
successor  of  Tiberius,  he  commanded  the  Roman 
army  in  Germany,  crossed  the  Elbe,  and  penetrat- 
ed further  into  the  country  than  any  of  his  prede- 
cessors had  done.  He  received  in  consequence  the 
insignia  of  a  triumph.  He  died  a.  o.  25.  Sueto- 
nius describes  him  as  haughty,  prodigal,  and  cruel, 
and  relates  that  in  his  aedileship  he  commanded 
the  cejisor  L.  Plancus  to  make  way  for  him  ;  and 
that  in  his  praetorship  and  consulship  he  brought 
Roman  knights  and  matrons  on  the  stage.  He 
exhibited  shows  of  wild  beasts  in  every  quarter  of 
the  city,  and  his  gladiatorial  combats  were  con- 
ducted with  so  much  bloodshed,  that  Augustus 
was  obliged  to  put  some  restraint  upon  them. 
(Suet.  ATer.  4 ;  Tac  Ann,  iv.44;  Dion  Cass.  liv. 
59  J  VcUeLiL72.) 


AJAX. 

10.  Cn.  Domitius  L.  p.  Cn.  n.  Ahkxo&akbut 

son  of  the  preceding,  and  fiither  of  the  cmperar 
Nero.  He  married  Agrippina,  the  daughter  of 
Germanicus.  He  was  consul  a.  d.  32,  and  afber- 
wards  proconsul  in  Sicily.  He  died  at  Pjngi  in 
Etruria  of  dropsy.  His  life  was  stained  with 
crimes  of  every  kind.  He  was  accused  as  the  ac- 
complice of  Albncilla  of  the  crimes  of  adaltexy  and 
murder,  and  also  of  incest  with  his  sister  Domida 
Lepida,  and  only  escaped  execution  by  the  death 
of  Tiberius.  When  congratulated  on  the  birth  ci 
his  son,  afterwards  Nero,  he  replied  that  whatever 
was  sprung  frt>m  him  and  Agrippina  ooold  only 
bring  ruin  to  the  state.  (Suet.  AT^r.  5,  6  ;  Tac 
Ann.  iv.  75,  vi.  1,  47,  xii.  64  ;  VelleL  u.  72  ; 
Dion  Cass.  IviiL  17.) 

1 1.  DoMiTiA,  daughter  of  No.  9.    [Domttia.] 

12.  DoMFTiA  Lbpida,  daughter  of  No.  9. 
[DoMrriA  Lbpioa.] 

13.  L.  Donmus  Ahbnobarbus,  son  of  No. 
10,  afterwards  the  emperor  Nero.     [Nkro.] 

14.  Cn.  Domitius  Ahbnobarbus,  praetor  in 
&  c.  54,  presided  at  the  second  trial  of  M.  Coelioa. 
(Cic.  adQiLFr.u.  13.)  He  may  have  heen  the 
son  of  No.  5. 

15.  L.  DoMmus  Abbnobarrus,  praetor  a.  c 
80,  commanded  the  province  of  nearer  Spaiiv,  wiih 
the  title  of  proconsul  In  79,  he  was  sammoned 
into  further  Spain  by  Q.  Metellus  Piiia,  who  was 
in  want  of  assistance  against  Sertoriua,  but  he 
was  defeated  and  killed  by  Hirtuleiua,  quaestor  of 
Sertoriua,  near  the  Anaa.  (Plut.  SerL  12;  Liv. 
EpU.  90 ;  Eutrop.  vi.  1 ;  Florus,  iiL  22 ;  Oroa. 
V.23.) 

AJAX  (  Alas),  1.  A  son  of  Telamon,  king  of 
Salamis,  by  Periboea  or  Eriboea  (Apollod.  iii.  12. 
§  7  ;  Pans.  i.  42.  §  4 ;  Pind.  Istk.  vL  65  ;  Diod. 
iv.  72),  and  a  grandson  of  Aeacna.  Hom^-  calls 
him  Ajax  the  Telamoiiian,  Ajax  the  Great,  or 
simply  Ajax  (IL  ii.  768,  ix.  169,  xiv.  410  ;  comp. 
Pind.  Isth.  vi.  38),  whereas  the  other  Ajax,  th« 
son  of  O ileus,  is  always  distinguished  from  the 
former  by  some  epithet.  According  to  Homer 
Ajax  joined  the  expedition  of  the  Greeks  against 
Troy,  with  his  Salaminians,  in  twelve  ships  {IL 
ii.  557 ;  comp.  Strab.  ix.  p.  394),  and  was  next  to 
Achilles  the  most  distinguished  and  the  bravest 
among  the  Greeks.  (iL  768,  x\ii.  279,  &c.)  He 
is  described  as  tall  of  stature,  and  his  head  and 
broad  shoulders  as  rising  above  those  of  ail  the 
Greeks  (iiL  226,  &c) ;  in  beauty  he  was  infcriikr 
to  none  but  Achilles.  (Od,  xi.  550,  xxir.  17; 
comp.  Pans.  L  35.  §  3.)  When  Hector  challenged 
the  bravest  of  the  Greeks  to  single  combat,  Ajax 
came  forward  among  sevenl  others.  The  pe<^ 
prayed  that  he  might  fight,  and  when  the  lot 
fell  to  Ajax  (IL  vii.  179,  &c),  and  he  ap- 
proached. Hector  himself  began  to  tremble.  (21  o.) 
He  wounded  Hector  and  dashed  him  to  the  ground 
by  a  huge  stone.  The  combatants  were  separated, 
and  upon  parting  they  exchanged  arms  with  one 
another  as  a  token  of  mutual  esteem.  (305,  &c.) 
Ajax  was  also  one  of  the  ambassadors  whom  Aga- 
memnon sent  to  conciliate  Achillea,  (ix.  169.)  lie 
fought  severol  times  besides  with  Hector,  as  in  the 
battle  near  the  ships  of  the  Greeks  (xiv.  409,  &c.  xv. 
415,  xvi  114),  and  in  protecting  the  body  of  Patio- 
cluB.  (xviL  128,  7  32.)  In  the  games  at  the  funeral 
pile  of  Patrodus,  Ajax  fought  with  Odysseus,  but 
without  gaining  any  decided  advantage  over  him 
(xziii.  720,  &c.),    and  in  like  manner  with  Dio- 


AJAX. 

Biedes.   In  the  contest  about  the  armour  of  AchiUat, 
he  waa  conquered  by  Odysseus,  and  this,  says 
Homer,  became  the  cause  of  his  death.     {Od,  xi. 
541,  &C.)     Odyaaetis  afterwards  met  his  spirit  in 
Uadea,  and  endeaTourcd  to  appoase  it,  but  in  vain. 
Thus  ftr  the  atory  of  Ajar,  the  Tehimonian,  is 
Klated  in  the  Homeric  poems.     Later  writers  fur* 
niah  us  with  TBiious  other  traditions  about  his 
youth,  but  m<»ne  espedally  about  his  death,  which 
is  so  Tigudy  ailnd^  to  by  Homer.     According  to 
ApoUodonu   (iiL  12.  §  7)  and  Pindar  {Itth.  tl 
S\f   &C.),  Ajaz   became    iuTuInerable  in  conse- 
quence of  a  prayer  which  Heracles  offered  to  Zeus, 
while  he  waa  on  a  Ti&it  in  Salamis.     The  child 
was  called  Alas  fitnn  der  Js,  an  eagle,  which  ap- 
peared immediately  after  the  prayer  as  a  iarour- 
able  omen.     Aoooiding  to  Lycophron  (455  with  the 
iNJioLX  Ajax  waa  bom  before  Heracles  came  to 
TeJamon,  and  the  hero  made  the  child  invulner^ 
able  by  wrapping    him    up  in  his  lion*s  skin. 
(Comp.  SchoL  ad  IL  zxiii.  841.)     Ajax  is  also 
mentioQed  among  the  suitors  of  Helen.     (Apollod. 
iii.  10.  §  8;    Hygin.  Fab,  81.)      During  the  war 
against  Troy,  Ajax,  like  Achilles,  made  excursions 
into  neighbouiii^  eountriea.     The  fint  of  them  was 
to  the  Thradan  CheraonesuB,  where  he  took  Poly- 
dorus,  the  son  of  Priam,  who  had  been  entrusted 
to  the  care  of  king  Polymnestor,  together  with 
rich  booty.     Thence,  he  went  into  Phrj-gia,  slew 
king  Tenthras,  or  Teleutas,  in  single  combat,  and 
earned  off  great  spoila,  and  Tecmesaa,  the  king's 
daiij(hter,  who  be^me  his  mistress.     (Diet  Cret 
ii.  18;    Soph.  Aj.  210,  480,  &c. ;   Hor.  Carm,  ii. 
4-  <)•)  In  the  conteat  about  the  armour  of  Achilles, 
Agamemnon,  on  the  adrice  of  Athena,  awarded 
the  prize  to  OdyssenSi     This  discomfiture  threw 
Ajax  into  an   awful  state  of  madness.      In  the 
night  he  rushed  from  his  tent,  attacked  the  sheep 
of  the  Greek  army,  made  great  haroc  among  them, 
and  dragged  dead  and  living  aninuUs  into  his  tent, 
keying  that  they  were  his  enemies.     When,  in 
the  morning,  he  recoTered  his  senses  and  beheld 
what  he  had  done,  shame  and  despair  led  him  to 
destroy  himself  with  the  sword  which  Hector  had 
onoe  given  him  as  a  present.    (Pind.  Nem.  yiL 
36;  Soph.  AJ,  42,  277,  852;  Oy.  Met.  xiii.  1, 
&e.;    Lycophr.  L   c)      Less    poetical  tra'litions 
make  Ajax  die  by  the  hands  of  others.      (Diet. 
Crpt  V.  15;  Dar.  Phryg.  35,  and  the  Greek  aigu- 
nent  to  Soph.  Ajax.)     His  step-brother  Teucnu 
vas  charged  by  Telamon  with  the  murder  of  Ajax, 
hot  SDcoeeded  in  clearing  himself  from  the  accusa- 
tion.   (Puis.  i.  2a  §  12.)     A  tradition  mentioned 
by  Pamanias  (L  35.  §  3 ;  comp.  O.  Met  xiiL 
397,  &c)  statM,  that  from  his  blood  there  sprang 
Tip  a  puzple  flower  which  bore  the  letters  oi  on  its 
learea,  which  were  at  once  the  initials  of  his  name 
and  expressive  of  a  sigh.     Aocording  to  Dictys, 
Neoptolemus,  the  son  of  Achilles,  deposited  ihe 
ashes  of  the  hero  in  a  golden  um  on  mount  Rhoe- 
frion ;  and  aocording  to  Sophocles,  he  was  buried 
by  his  brother  Tencrus  against  the  will  of  the 
Atreidae.  (Comp.  Q.  Smym.  v.  500;  Philostr.  Her, 
^  3.)    Pausanias  (iii  19.  §  11)  represents  Ajax, 
hke  many  other  heroes,  as  living  after  his  death  ui 
the  island  of  Leuoe.     It  is  said  that  when,  in  the 
tinie  of  the  emperor  Hadrian,  the  sea  had  washed 
open  the  grave  of  Ajax,  bones  of  superhimuin  size 
*cre  found  in  it,  which  the  emperor,  however, 
ordered  to  be  buried  again.     (Philostr.  Her.  I  2 ; 
Pau.  iii.  39.  §  11.)    Respecting  the  state  and 


AJAX. 


87 


wandering  of  his  soul  after  his  death,  see  Plato, 
De  He  PuU.  x.  in  fin. ;  Plut.  Sympoe.  ix.  5. 

Ajax  was  worshipped  in  Sahunis  as  the  tutelary 
hero  of  the  island,  and  had  a  temple  with  a  statue 
there,  and  was  honoured  with  a  festival,  Aioi^eSa. 
(Did.  ofAmL  $.  v.)  At  Athens  too  he  waa  wor- 
shipped, and  was  one  of  the  eponynic  heroes,  one 
of  the  Attic  tribes  (Aeantie)  being  called  after  hinL 
(Paus.  L  35.  §  2 ;  Plut  Synqtoe,  i.  10.)  Not  fiir 
from  the  town  Rhoeteion,  on  the  promontory  of  the 
same  name,  there  was  likewise  a  sanctuary  of 
Ajax,  with  a  beautiful  statue,  which  Antoniua 
sent  to  Egypt,  but  which  was  restored  to  its  ori- 
ginal place  by  Augustus.  (Strab.  xiiL  p.  595.) 
Aocording  to  Dictys  Cretensis  (▼.  16)  the  wife  of 
Ajax  was  Glauca,  by  whom  she  had  a  son,  Aean- 
tides;  by  his  beloved  Tecmessa,  he  had  a  son, 
Eurysaoes.  (Soph.  Aj.  333.)  Several  illustrious 
Athenians  of  the  historical  times,  such  as  Miltiadea, 
Cimon,  and  Alcibiades,  traced  their  pedigree  to  the 
Telamonian  Ajax.  (Paus.  iL  29.  §  4 ;  Plut  Aldb. 
1.)  The  tniditions  about  this  hero  furnished 
plentiful  materials,  not  only  for  poets,  but  also  for 
scnlpton  and  painters.  His  single  combat  with 
Hector  was  represented  on  the  chest  of  Cypselua 
(Pans.  T.  19.  §  1);  his  statue  formed  a  part  of  a 
birge  group  at  Olympia,  the  work  of  Lycius.  (Paus« 
V.  22.  §  2;  comp.  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxr.  10.  §  36; 
Aelian,  Fl  ^.  ix.  II.)  A  beautiful  sculptured 
head,  which  is  generally  believed  to  be  a  head  of 
Ajax,  is  still  extant  in  the  Egremont  collection  at 
Petworth.    (Bbttiger,  AmaUhea,  iiL  p.  258.) 

2.  The  son  of  O'deus,  king  of  the  Locrians,  who 
is  also  called  the  Lesser  Ajax.  (Horn.  //.  ii.  527.) 
His  mother*s  name  was  Eriopis.  Aeoording  to 
Strabo  (ix.  p.  425)  his  birthplace  was  Naryx  in 
Locris,  whence  Orid  {Mei.  xiv.  468)  calls  him 
Naryeku  heroe.  According  to  the  Iliad  (ii.  527, 
&c)  he  led  his  Locrians  in  forty  ships  (Hygin. 
Fab.  97,  lays  twenty)  against  Troy.  He  is  de- 
scribed as  one  of  the  great  heroes  among  the 
Greeks,  and  acts  frequently  in  conjunction  with 
the  Tebunonian  Ajax.  He  is  small  of  stature  and 
wean  a  linen  cuirass  (Xiyo^p>;(),  but  is  brave 
and  intrepid,  especially  skilled  in  throwing  the 
spear,  and,  next  to  Achillea,  the  most  swift-footed 
among  all  the  Greeks.  (//.  xiv.  520,  &c.,  xxiiL 
789,  &c)  His  principal  exploits  during  the  siege 
of  Troy  are  mentioned  in  the  following  passages : 
xiiL  700,  &&,  xiv.  520,  &&,  xvi.  350,  xvii.  256, 
732,  Ac  In  the  funeral  games  at  the  pyre  of 
Patrodus  he  contended  with  Odysseus  and  Anti- 
lochns  for  the  prize  in  the  footrace ;  but  Athena, 
who  was  hostile  towards  him  and  fovoured  Odya- 
seus,  made  him  stumble  and  fall,  so  that  he 
gained  only  the  second  priae.  (xxiiL  754,  &c) 
On  his  return  from  Troy  his  vessel  was  wrecked 
on  the  Whirling  Rocks  (Fvpol  ir^rpoi),  but  he  him- 
self escaped  upon  a  rock  through  the  assistance  of 
Poseidon,  and  would  have  been  saved  in  spite  of 
Athena,  but  he  used  presumptuous  words,  and 
said  that  he  would  escape  the  dangen  of  the  sea 
in  defiance  of  the  immortals.  Hereupon  Poseidon 
split  the  rock  with  his  trident,  and  Ajax  wai 
swallowed  up  by  the  sea.    {Od.  iv.  499,  &c) 

In  later  traditions  this  Ajax  is  called  a  son  of 
Oileus  and  the  nymph  Rhone,  and  is  also  men- 
tioned among  the  suiton  of  Helen.  (Hygin.  Fab. 
81,  97 ;  Apollod.  iii.  10.  §  8.)  According  to  a 
tradition  in  Philostratus  (Her.  viiL  1),  Ajax  had 
a  tame  dragon,  6ve  cubits  in  length,  which  follow- 


88  AlUS  LOCUTIUS. 

ad  him  erery  where  like  a  doff.  After  the  taking 
of  Troy,  it  ia  aaid,  he  roahed  into  the  temple  of 
Athena,  where  Caaiandra  had  taken  refuge,  and 
was  embracing  the  statue  of  the  goddess  as  a  sap- 
pliant  Ajax  dragged  her  awav  with  yiolence  and 
led  her  to  the  other  captives.  (Viig.  Am,  ii.  403 ; 
Eurip.  Troad.  70,  &c.;  Diet.  Cret  r.  12;  Hygin. 
Fab.  116.)  According  to  some  statements  he 
oven  violated  Cassandra  in  the  temple  of  the  god- 
dess (Tryphiod.  635 ;  Q.  Smym.  ziii.  4*2*2 ; 
Lycophr.  360,  with  the  St^oL);  Odysseos  at  least 
aocused  him  of  this  crime,  and  Ajax  was  to  be 
stoned  to  death,  bat  saved  himself  by  establishing 
his  innocence  by  an  oath.  (Pans.  x.  26.  §  1,  31. 
§  I.)  The  whole  charge,  is  on  the  other  hand, 
■aid  to  have  been  an  mvention  of  Agamemnon, 
who  wanted  to  have  Cassandra  for  himsel£  Bat 
whether  trae  or  not,  Athena  had  sufficient  reason 
for  being  indignant,  as  Ajax  had  dragged  a  sup- 
pliant from  her  temple.  When  on  his  voyage 
nomeward  he  came  to  the  Capharesa  rocks  on  the 
coast  of  Euboea,  his  ship  was  wrecked  in  a  stonn, 
he  himself  was  killed  by  Athena  with  a  flash  of 
lightning,  and  his  body  was  washed  upon  the  rocks, 
which  henceforth  were  called  the  locks  of  Ajax. 
(Hygin.  Fab.  116;  comp.  Viig.  Am.  L  40,  &c, 
XL  260.)  For  a  different  account  of  his  death  see 
Philostr.  Her.  viil  8,  and  SchoL  ad  Lyoophr.  L  o. 
After  his  death  his  spirit  dwelled  in  ^e  island  of 
Leuoe.  (Fans,  iii  19.  §  11.)  The  Opuntian 
Locrians  wonhipped  Ajax  as  their  national  hero, 
and  so  great  was  their  fiuth  in  him,  that  when 
thej  drew  up  their  army  in  battle  anray,  they  al- 
ways left  one  place  open  for  him,  believing  that, 
although  invisible  to  them,  he  was  fighting  for  and 
among  them.  (Pans.  /.  c ;  Conon.  NarraL  18.) 
The  Btoiy  of  Ajax  was  frequently  made  use  of  by 
ancient  poets  and  artists,  and  the  hero  who  ap- 
pears on  some.  Locrian  coins  with  the  hebnet, 
shield,  and  sword,  is  probably  Ajax  the  son  of 
Oi'leus.    (Mionnet,  No.  570,  &c.)  [L.  &] 

A'IDES, 'AtJiis.     [Hadbh.] 

AIDO'NEUS  ('Ai8My«b'}).  1.  A  lengthened 
fonn  of  *At8i}r.      (Horn.  IL  v.   190,  xx.   61.) 

[HADB8.J 

2.  A  mythical '  king  of  the  Molossinna,  in 
Epeirus,  who  is  represented  as  the  husband  of 
Persephone,  and  &ther  of  Core.  After  Theseus, 
with  the  assistance  of  Peirithous,  had  carried  off 
Helen,  and  concealed  her  at  Aphidnae  [Acadb- 
MU8],  he  went  with  Peirithous  to  Epeirus  to  pro- 
cure for  him  as  a  reward  Core,  the  daughter  of 
Ai'doneus.  This  king  thinking  the  two  strangen 
were  well-meaning  suitors,  offered  the  hand  of  his 
daughter  to  Peirithous,  on  condition  that  he  should 
fight  and  conquer  his  dog,  which  bore  the  name  of 
Cerberus.  But  when  Ai'doneus  discovered  that 
they  had  come  with  the  intention  of  carrying  off 
his  daughter,  he  had  Peirithous  killed  by  Cerberus, 
and  kept  Theseus  in  captivity,  who  was  after- 
wards released  at  the  request  of  Heracles.  (Plut. 
TkM.  31,  35.)  Eusebius  {Clmm.  p.  27)  calls  the 
wifiB  of  Ai'doneus,  a  daaghter  of  queen  Demeter, 
with  whom  he  had  eloped.  It  is  clear  that  the 
stoiy  about  A'ldoneus  is  nothing  but  the  sacred 
legend  of  the  rape  of  Persephone,  dressed  up  in 
the  form  of  a  history,  and  is  undoubtedly  the  work 
of  a  late  interpreter,  or  rather  destroyer  of  genuine 
ancient  myths.  [ll  S,] 

AIUS  LOCUTIUS  or  LOQUENS,  a  Roman 
diTini^.    In  the  year  b.  c  389,  a  short  time  be- 


ALARICUS. 

fore  the  invasion  of  the  Oanls,  a  voice  ^ 
at  Rome  in  the  Via  nova,  during  the  ailence  of 
night,  announcing  that  the  Gauls  were  appmarhiiy. 
(Uv.  V.  32.)  No  attention  was  at  the  time  paU 
to  the  warning,  but  after  the  Oauls  had  withdrawn 
from  the  city,  the  Romans  remembered  the  pco- 
phetic  voice,  and  atoned  for  their  nt^lect  by  erect- 
ing on  the  spot  in  the  Via  nova,  where  the  voice 
had  been  heard,  a  templum,  that  is,  an  altar  with 
a  sacred  enclosure  around  it,  to  Aiua  Locutius,  or 
the  **  Announcing  Speaker.**  (Liv.  t.  50  ;  Varro, 
ap.  GdL  xvi.  17;  Qic  ds  DimmaU  L  45,  u. 
32.)  CI-S.] 

ALABANDUS  CAAi^oi^s),  a  Carian  beio, 
son  of  Euippus  and  Caliirhoe,  whom  the  inhabits 
ants  of  Alabanda  worshipped  as  the  founder  o£ 
their  town.  (Steph.  Byz.  «.  e.  *iJidSaM>9a, ;  Ck. 
de  Nat.  Deor.  m.  15,  19.)  [Lw  &J 

ALAOC/NIA  ('AXoyoKla),  a  dan^hter  d 
Zeus  and  Europe,  fix>m  whom  Alagonia,  a  town  in 
Laconia,  derived  ita  name.  (Pans.  iii.  21.  §  6, 
26.  §  8  ;  Nat  Com.  viii.  23.)  [L^  S.] 

ALALCOMENE'IS  ('APUxXko/mi^s),  a  sui^ 
name  of  Athena,  derived  from  Uie  hero  Alako- 
menes,  or  from  the  Boeotian  village  of  Alako- 
menae,  where  she  was  believed  to  have  been  bora. 
Othen  derive  the  name  from  the  verb  dAdAMir^ 
so  that  it  would  signify  the  *^  powerful  defcndei.** 
(Hom.  IL  iv.  8  ;  Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  *AAaXKo§Unam; 
Muller,  Orchom.  p.  213.)  [L.  &] 

ALALCO'MENES  QAXaJucofUnis),  a  Boeotian 
autochthon,  who  was  believed  to  have  given  the 
name  to  the  Boeotian  Alaloomenae,  to  have 
brought  up  Athena,  who  was  bom  there,  and  to 
have  been  the  fint  who  introduced  her  worship. 
(Pans.  ix.  33.  §  4.)  According  to  Plutaxcfa  {IM 
DaedaL  Fragm.  5),  he  advised  Zeua  to  have  a 
figure  of  oak-wood  dressed  in  bridal  attix«,  and 
carried  about  amidst  hymeneal  songs,  in  order  to 
change  the  anger  of  Hera  into  jealouay.  The 
name  of  the  wife  of  ALdoomenes  waa  Athe- 
nai's,  and  that  of  his  son,  Ghuicopus,  both  of 
which  refer  to  the  goddess  Athene  (Steph.  Bjx. 
s.  o.  *AXa\icotUyu>y ;  Pans.  ix.  3.  §  3;  comp. 
BicL  o/AnL  s.  «.  AolSoAa;  Mikller,  Orchomu  pu 
213.)  [L.  &] 

ALALCOME'NIA  CAAaXKo/Acyta),  one  of  the 
daughtera  of  Ogyges,  who  aa  well  aa  her  two 
sisters,  Thelxionoea  and  Aulis,  were  re^garded  as 
supetnatural  beings,  who  watched  over  oatha  and 
saw  that  they  were  not  taken  rashly  or  thought- 
lessly. Their  name  was  npa^iSfmu,  and  they  had 
a  temple  in  common  at  the  foot  of  the  Telphusian 
mount  in  Boeotia.  The  representationa  of  these 
divinities  consisted  of  mere  heads,  and  no  parts  of 
animals  were  sacrificed  to  them,  except  heada 
(Pans.  ix.  33.  §  2,  4 ;  Panyasis,  ap.  Siepk.  Byz, 
8.  V.  TfMfjdXri ;  Suid.  s.  v.  Upa^iiUcti ;  MtiUer,  Ot' 
okom.  p.  128,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ALARI'CUS,  in  German  Alrrie,  i.  e.  *•  All 
rich,"*  king  of  the  Visigoths,  remarkable  as 
being  the  first  of  the  barbarian  duels  who  en- 
tered and  sacked  the  city  of  Rome,  and  the  first 
enemy  who  had  appeared  before  its  walls  since  the 
time  of  Hannibal.  He  was  of  the  fiamily  of  Baltha, 
or  Bold,  the  second  noblest  fiunily  of  the  Vii^thi^ 
( Jomandes,  de  Bab.  GeL  29.)  His  firet  appeanuoce 
in  history  is  in  a.  d.  394,  when  he  was  invested 
by  Theodosius  with  the  coounand  of  the  Gothic 
auxiliaries  in  his  war  with  Engeniua.  (Zosimus, 
V.  5.)     In  396,  partly  firom  anger  at  beiqg  reluaod 


ALARICUS. 

the  oonanand  of  tbe  armies  of  the  eastern  empire, 
partly  at  the  instigation  of  Rnfinos  (Socrates, 
Hi^  EeeL  riL  10),  he  invaded  and  devastated 
Greece,  till,  bj  the  arriTal  of  Stilicho  in  397,  he 
v-as  compelled  to  escape  to  Epiros.  Whilst  there 
lie  was,  by  the  weakness  of  Arcadins,  appointed 
prefect  of  eastern  lUyricum  (Zosimns,  ▼.  5,  6),  and 
partly  owing  to  this  office,  and  the  use  he  made  of 
it  m  providing  arms  for  his  own  purposes,  partly  to 
hk  birth  and  fiune,  was  by  his  countrymen  elected 
king  in  398.  (Clandian,  Euirop.  iL  212,  BelL  Get 
533—543.) 

The  rest  of  his  life  was  spent  in  the  two  inva- 
sions of  Italy.  The  first  (400-403),  apparently 
unprovoked,  brought  him  only  to  Bavenna,  and, 
after  a  bloody  def^t  at  Po]lentia,<in  which  his  wife 
and  tzeasores  were  taken,  and  a  masterly  retreat 
to  Verona  (Oros.  viL  37),  was  ended  by  the  treaty 
vith  Stilicho,  which  transferred  his  services  from 
Arcadias  to  Honoriua,  and  made  him  prefect  of  the 
vestem  instead  of  the  eastern  lllyricnm.  In  this 
edacity  he  fixed  his  camp  at  Aemona,  in  expecta- 
tion of  the  fiilfilment  of  his  demands  for  pay,  and 
for  a  western  province,  as  the  future  home  of  his 
nation.  The  second  invasion  (408-410)  was  oocar 
sioncd  by  the  deky  of  this  fulfilment,  and  by  the 
massacre  of  the  Gothic  fiunilies  in  Italy  on  SUlicho's 
death.  It  is  marked  by  the  three  sieges  of  Rome. 
The  first  (408),  as  being  a  protracted  blockade, 
was  the  most  severe^  but  was  raised  by  a  mnsom. 
The  aecond  (409),  was  occasioned  by  a  refusal  to 
comply  with  Alaric^s  demands,  and,  upon  the  occu- 
pation of  Ostia,  ended  in  the  unconditional  surren- 
der of  the  city,  and  in  the  disposal  of  the  empire 
by  Akuic  to  Attains,  till  on  discovery  of  his  inca- 
pacity, he  restored  it  to  Honorius.  (Zosimus,  v.  vi.) 
The  third  (410),  waa  occasioned  by  an  assault  upon 
his  troops  under  the  imperial  sanction,  and  waa 
ended  by  the  treacherous  opening  of  the  SftlftriaTi 
gate  on  August  24,  and  the  sack  of  the  city  for  six 
dayi.  It  was  immediately  followed  by  the  occu- 
pation of  the  south  of  Italy,  and  the  design  of  in- 
king Sidly  and  Africa.  This  intention,  how- 
ever, was  interrupted  by  his  death,  after  a  short 
illneas  at  Consentia,  where  he  was  buried  in  the 
bed  of  the  adjacent  river  Busentinus,  and  the 
place  of  his  interment  concealed  by  the  massacre  of 
a&  the  workmen  employed  on  the  occasion.  (Oros. 
TIL  39 ;  Jomandes,  30.) 

The  few  personal  traits  that  are  recorded  of  him 
^his  answer  to  the  Roman  embassy  with  a  hoarse 
laugh  m  answer  to  their  threat  of  desperate  resist- 
ance, "The  thicker  the  hay,  the  easier  mown," 
and,  in  reply  to  their  question  of  what  he  would 
leave  them,  "Your  lives" — are  in  the  true  savage 
hnmonr  of  a  barbarian  conqueror.  (Zosimus,  v.  40.) 
But  the  impression  left  upon  us  by  his  general 
cliancter  is  of  a  higher  order.  The  real  military 
^ill  shewn  m  his  escape  from  Greece,  and  in  his 
wtwat  to  Verona ;  the  wish  at  Athens  to  shew 
that  he  adopted  the  use  of  the  bath  and  the  other 
extmial  foims  of  civilised  life ;  the  moderation  and 
jnstice  which  he  observed  towards  the  Romans  in 
the  tines  of  peace ;  the  humanity  which  distuir 
gtusbed  hun  during  the  sack  of  Rome — ^indicate 
•*™»rthing  superior  to  the  mere  craft  and  lawless 
^bition  which  he  seems  to  have  possessed  in 
fxKmmk  with  other  barbaxian  chiefs.  So  also  his 
temples  against  fighting  on  Easter^day  when  at- 
^ckedatPoIlentia,and  lus  reverence  for  the  churches 
dniing  the  sack  of  the  city  (Oroa.  vii  37,  39), 


ALASTORIDES. 


89 


imply  that  the  Christian  fiiith,  in  which  he  hnd 
been  instructed  by  Arian  teachers,  had  laid  some 
hold  at  least  on  his  imagination,  and  had  not 
been  tinged  with  that  fierce  hostility  against  the 
orthodox  party  which  marked  the  Arians  of  the 
Vandal  tribes.  Accordingly,  we  find  that  the 
Christian  part  of  his  contemporaries  regarded  him« 
in  comparison  with  the  other  invaders  of  the  empire 
as  the  representative  of  civilization  and  Christianity, 
and  as  the  fit  instrument  of  divine  vengeance  on 
the  still  half  pagan  city  (Oros.  viL  37),  and  the 
very  slight  injury  which  the  great  buildings  of 
Greece  and  Rome  sustained  from  his  two  invasions 
confirm  the  same  view.  And  amongst  the  Pagans 
the  same  sense  of  the  preternatural  character  of 
his  invasion  prevailed,  tnough  expressed  in  a  dif- 
ferent form.  The  dialogue  which  Claudian  {BeiL 
CfeL  485-540)  represents  him  to  have  held  with 
the  aged  counsellors  of  his  own  tribe  seems  to  be 
the  heathen  version  of  the  ecclesiastical  story,  that 
he  stopped  the  monk  who  begged  him  to  spare  Rome 
with  the  answer,  that  he  was  driven  on  by  a  voice 
which  he  could  not  resist.  (Socrates,  Hi$i.  Et-cL 
viL  10.)  So  also  his  vision  of  Achilles  and  Mi- 
nerva appearing  to  defend  the  city  of  Athens,  as 
recorded  by  Zosimus  (v.  6),  if  it  does  not  imply 
a  lingering  respect  and  fear  in  the  mind  of  Alaric 
himself  towards  the  ancient  worship,  —  at  least 
expresses  the  belief  of  the  pagan  historian,  that  his 
invasion  was  of  so  momentous  a  character  as  to 
call  for  divine  interference. 

The  permanent  efiects  of  his  career  are  to  be 
found  only  in  the  establishment  of  the  Visigothic 
kingdom  of  Spain  by  the  warriors  whom  he  was 
the  first  to  lead  into  the  west 

The  authorities  for  the  invasion  of  Greece  and 
the  first  two  sieges  of  Rome  are  Zosimus  (v.  vi): 
for  the  first  invasion  of  Italy,  Jomandes  de  Asb,  Get, 
30;  Claudian,  B,  Get.:  for  the  third  siege  and 
sack  of  Rome,  Jomandes,  ib. ;  Orosins,  vii.  39 ; 
Aug.  Ch.  Deit  L  I-IO ;  Hieronym.  Epitl,  ad  Priff 
dp. ;  Procop.  Bell,  Vand.  i.  2 ;  Sozomen,  Hint, 
Eod.  ix.  9,  10;  Isid.  Hispalensis,  Chroniam  Got- 
torum.)  The  invasions  of  Italy  are  involved  in 
great  confusion  by  these  writers,  especially  by 
Jomandes,  who  btends  the  battle  of  PoUentia  in 
403  with  the  massacre  of  the  Goths  in  408.  By 
conjecture  and  inference  they  are  reduced  in  Gibbon 
(c.  30,  31)  to  the  order  which  has  been  here  foUow- 
ed.  SeealsoGodefroy,ai^/'Ho6/or.xiLa  [A.P.S.] 

ALASTOR.CAAcuTTftip).  1.  According  to  He- 
sychins  and  the  Etymologicnm  H.,  a  surname  of 
Zeus,  describing  him  as  the  avenger  of  evil  deeds^ 
But  the  name  is  also  used,  especiidly  by  the  tragic 
writers,  to  designate  any  deity  or  demon  who 
avenges  wrongs  committed  by  men.  (Pans.  viii« 
24.  §  4  ;  Plut  De  Def.  Orac  13,  &c ;  AeschyL 
Agam.  1479, 1508,  Pen,  343 ;  Soph.  7Vac&.  1092 ; 
Eurip.  Phoen.  1550,  &c) 

2.  Asonof  NelensandChloris.  When  Heracles 
took  Pylos,  Alastor  and  his  brothers,  except 
Nestor,  were  slain  by  him.  (Apollod.  i.  9.  §  9 ; 
SchoL  ad  ApoUon.  I&od.  L  156.)  According  to 
Parthenius  (c.  13)  he  was  to  be  married  to  Har- 
palyce,  who,  however,  was  taken  firom  him  by  her 
fether  Clymenus. 

3.  A  Lycian,  who  was  a  companion  of  Sarpo- 
don,  and  slain  by  Odysseus.  THom.  IL  v.  677 ; 
Ov.  MeL  xiii.  257.)  Another  Akstor  is  mention- 
ed in  Horn.  IL  viii.  333,  xiii  422.  [L.  S.] 

ALASTO'RIDES    ('AAa<rro^8i|s),    a   patro- 


90 


ALBINOVANUS. 


njrmic  from  Alastor,  and  given  by  Homer  (77.  xx.' 
403)  to  Tros,  who  was  probably  a  son  of  the 
Lycian  Alastor  mentioned  above.  [L.  S.] 

ALATHE'US,  called  ODOTHAEUS  by  Clan- 
dian,  became  with  Saphrax,  in  a.  o.  376,  on  the 
death  of  Vithimir,  the  guardian  of  Vithericua,  the 
young  king  of  the  Greuthungi,  the  chief  tribe  of 
the  Ostrogoths.  Alatheus  and  Saphrax  led  their 
people  across  the  Danube  in  this  year,  and  uniting 
their  forces  with  those  of  the  Visigoths  under 
Fritigem,  took  part  against  the  Romans  in  the 
battle  of  Hadrianoplc,  a.  d.  378,  in  which  the  em- 
peror Valens  was  defeated  and  killed.  After 
plundering  the  surrounding  country,  Alatheus  and 
Saphrax  eventually  recrossed  the  Danube,  but 
appeared  again  on  its  banks  in  386,  with  the  in- 
tention of  mvading  the  Roman  provinces  again. 
They  were,  however,  repulsed,  and  Alatheus  was 
slain.  (Amm.  Marc.  xxxL  3,  &c ;  Jornand.  de 
JUb.  Get,  26,  27  ;  Claudian,  <U  IV  Cons.  Honor, 
626  ;  Zosimus,  iv.  39.) 

ALBA  SI'LVIUS,  one  of  the  mythical  kings 
of  Alba,  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Latinus,  and 
the  father  of  Atys,  according  to  Livy,  and  of  Ca- 
petus,  according  to  Dionysius.  He  reigned  thirty- 
nine  years.     (Liv.  I  3;  Dionys.  i.  71.) 

A'LBIA  GENS.  No  persons  of  this  gens  ob- 
tained any  offices  in  the  state  till  the  first  century 
B.  c.     They  all  bore  the  cognomen  Carrinas. 

L.  ALBI'NIUS.  1.  One  of  the  tribunes  of 
the  plebs,  at  the  first  institution  of  the  office,  b.  c. 
494.  (Liv.  ii.  33.)  Asconius  calls  him  L.  Albi- 
iiiuB  C.  P.  Patercdui.  (In  Cic  Cornel,  p.  76,  ed. 
Orelli.) 

2.  A  plebeian,  who  was  conveying  his  wife  and 
children  in  a  cart  out  of  the  city,  after  the  defeat 
on  the  Alia,  b.  c.  390,  and  overtook  on  the  Jani- 
culus,  the  priests  and  vestals  carrying  the  sacred 
things:  he  made  his  fiunily  alight  and  took  as 
many  as  he  was  able  to  Caere.  (Liv.  v.  40 ;  Val. 
Max.  i.  1.  §  10.)  The  consular  tribune  in  &  c. 
379,  whom  Livy  (vi.  30)  calls  M.  Albinius,  is 
probably  the  same  person  as  the  above.  (Comp. 
Niebuhr,  Hist,  of  Rome,  ii.  n.  1201.) 

ALBTNOVA'NUS,  C.  PEDO,  a  friend  and 
contemporary  of  Ovid,  to  whom  the  latter  addres- 
ses one  of  his  Epistles  from  Pontus.  (iv.  10.)  He 
is  classed  by  Quintilixm  (x.  1)  among  the  epic 
poets ;  Ovid  also  speaks  of  his  poem  on  the  ex- 
ploits of  Theseus,  and  calls  him  sidereus  Pedo,  on 
account  of  the  sublimity  of  his  style.  (Ex.  Pont. 
iv.  16.  6.)  He  is  supposed  to  have  written  an 
epic  poem  on  the  exploits  of  Ocrraanicus,  the  son 
of  Drusus,  of  which  twenty-three  lines  are  pre- 
served in  the  Suasoria  of  Seneca,  (lib.  i.)  This 
fragment  is  usually  entitled  "  De  Navigatione 
Germanici  per  Oceanum  Septentrionalem,''  and 
describes  the  voyage  of  Gerraanicus  through  the 
Amisia  (Ems)  into  the  northern  ocean,  a.  d.  16. 
(Corap.  Tac  Ann.  ii.  23.)  It  would  seem  from 
Martial  (v.  5),  that  Albinovanus  was  also  a  writer 
of  epigrams.  L.  Seneca  was  acquainted  with  him, 
and  calls  \\\mftdndator  eleganiissimm.     {Ep.  122.) 

Three  Latin  elegies  are  attributed  to  Albino- 
vanus, but  without  any  sufficient  authority : 
namely, — 1.  **  Ad  Liviam  Aug.  de  Morte  Drusi,** 
which  is  ascribed  to  Ovid  by  many,  and  has  been 
published  separately  by  Bremer,  Helmst.  1775. 
2.  "  In  Obitum  Maecenatis.''  3.  "  De  Verbis  Mae* 
cenatis  moribundi."  ( Wemsdorf,  Poctoe  Laiini 
Mutorcsy  iii.  pp.  121,  &c.,  155,  &c.) 


ALBINUS. 

The  fragment  of  Albinovanus  on  the  rojage  of 
Germanicus,  has  been  published  by  H.  Stephana, 
Frcu/m,  Pott.,  p.  416,  Pithoeus,  Epiffrawt.  et  poem, 
vet.,  p.  239,  Burmann,  A  nth.  LaL  u.  ep.  121, 
Wemsdorf;  P(Kt.  LaL  Min.  iv.  L  p.  229,  Ac 
All  that  has  been  ascribed  to  AlbinoTanns  waa 
published  at  Amsterdam,  1703,  with  the  notes  d 
J.  Scaliger  and  others.  The  last  ediUon  k  by 
Meinecke,  which  contains  the  text,  and  a  Gennan 
translation  in  verse,  Quedlinbnrg,  1819. 

ALBINOVA'NUS,  P.  TU'LLIUS,  belonged 
to  the  party  of  Marius  in  the  first  civil  war,  and 
was  one  of  the  twelve  who  were  declared  enemies 
of  the  state  in  b.  c.  87.  He  thereupon  fled  to 
Hiempsal  in  Numidia.  After  the  defeat  of  Coibo 
and  Norbanus  in  b.  c.  81,  he  obtained  the  pardon 
of  Sulla  by  treacherously  putting  to  death  many 
of  the  principal  officers  of  Norbanus,  whom  he  had 
invited  to  a  banquet.  Ariminium  in  oonseqoenoe 
revolted  to  Sulla,  whence  the  Pseudo-Asconias  (s 
Cic  Verr.  p.  168,  ed.  Orelli)  speaks  of  Albino- 
vanus betraying  it  (Appian,  B.  C.  L  60,  62,  91 ; 
Florus,  iii.  21.  §  7.) 

ALBrNUS  or  ALBUS,  the  name  of  the  prin- 
cipal family  of  the  patrician  Postumia  gena.  The 
original  name  was  Albus,  as  appears  from  the 
Fasti,  which  was  afterwards  lengthened  into  Alhi- 
nus.  We  find  in  proper  names  in  Latin,  derivatives 
in  anus,  enus,  and  inus,  used  without  any  additional 
meaning,  in  the  same  sense  as  the  simple  fonoiL 
(Comp.  Niebuhr,  Hist,  of  Borne,  i.  n.  219.) 

1.  A.  PosTUMius  P.  p.  Albus  Rsoirxassia, 
was,  according  to  Livy,  dictator  b.  c.  498,  when 
he  conquered  the  Latins  in  the  great  battle  near 
lake  Regillus.  Roman  story  related  that  Castor 
and  Pollux  were  seen  fighting  in  this  battle  on  the 
side  of  the  Romans,  whence  the  dictator  afterwards 
dedicated  a  temple  to  Castor  and  Pollax  in  the 
forum.  He  was  consul  b.  c.  496,  in  which  year 
some  of  the  annals,  according  to  Livy,  placed  the 
battle  of  the  lake  Regillus ;  and  it  is  to  this  year 
that  Dionysius  assigns  it.  (Liv.  iu  19,  20,21; 
Dionys.  vi.  2,  &c. ;  VaL  Max.  i.  8.  §  1 ;  Cic.  de 
NaL  Dcor.  ii.  2,  iii.  5.)  The  surname  RegiUcnsts 
is  usually  supposed  to  have  been  derived  &x>m  this 
battle ;  but  Niebuhr  thinks  that  it  was  taken  fh»n 
a  place  of  residence,  just  as  the  Claadii  boro  the 
same  name,  and  that  the  later  annalists  only  spoke 
of  Postumius  as  commander  in  consequence  of  the 
name.  Livy  (xxx.  45)  states  expressly,  that  Sdpio 
Africanus  was  the  first  Roman  who  obtained  a 
surname  from  his  conquests.  (Niebuhr,  HisL  </ 
Rome,  i.  p.  556.) 

Many  of  the  coins  of  the  Albini  commemorate 
this  victory  of  their  ancestor,  as  in  the  one  annexed. 
On  one  side  the  head  of  Diana  is  represented  with 
the  letters  Roma  underneath,  which  are  paniy 
efbccd,  and  on  the  reverse  are  three  horsemen 
trampling  on  a  foot-soldier. 


2.  Sp.  Postumius  A.  p.  P.  n.  Albus  RaeiL- 
LBN818,  apparently,  according  to  the  Fasti,  the  f«n 
of  the  preceding,  (though  it  must  be  observed,  that 
in  these  early  times  no  dependanoe  can  be  placed 


ALBINUSL 

upon  these  genealogies,)  wm  consul  B.  c.  466. 
(Lir.  iii  2 ;  Dionja.  ix.  60.)  He  was  one  of  the 
three  commisaionav  sent  into  Greece  to  collect  ro- 
fbnnation  abont  the  laws  of  that  country,  and  was 
a  member  of  the  first  decemvirate  in  451.  (Liv. 
SL  31,  33 ;  Dionys.  x.  52,  56.)  He  commanded, 
as  iegatos,  the  centre  of  the  Roman  army  in  the 
bottle  in  which  the  Aequians  and  Volsdans  were 
defeated  in  446.  (Liy.  iiL  70.) 

3.  A.  PorroMius  A.  p.  P.  n.  Albus  Rbqil- 
LBNSis,  ai^arentlj  son  of  Na  1,  was  consul  B.  c. 
464,  and  carried  on  war  against  the  Aequians. 
He  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  the  Aequians  in 
458,  on  which  occasion  he  was  insulted  by  their 
cominander.  (Lir.  iii.  4, 5, 25  ;  Dionys.  ix.  62, 65.) 

4.  Sp.  PosTtrMiu.s  Sp.  f.  A  N.  Albus  Rbgil- 
LBNtoa,  appaiently  son  of  No  2,  was  consular  tri- 
bune &  c.  432,  and  served  as  l^atus  in  the  war  in 
the  following  year.  (Liv.  iv.  25,  27.) 

5.  P.  Po^uMivs  A.  F.  A.  N.  Albinus  Rbgil- 
LXSSI8,  whom  Liyy  calls  Marcus,  was  consular 
tribune  B.a  414,  and  was  killed  in  an  insurrection 
of  the  soldiers,  whom  he  had  deprived  of  the  plun- 
der of  the  Aequian  town  of  Bolae,  which  he  had 
promised  them.  (Lir.  It.  49,  50.) 

6.  M.  PosTUMius  A.  F.  A.  N.  Albinus  Rsqil- 
LSNsis,  is  mentioned  by  lArj  (▼.  1)  as  consular 
tribune  in  &  c.  403,  but  was  in  reality  censor  in 
that  year  with  M.  Forius  Camillus.  (Fasti  CapUoL) 
In  their  censorship  a  fine  was  imposed  upon  all 
men  who  remained  single  up  to  old  age.  (Vid.Max. 
iL  9.  §  I ;  Plut  Our.  2 ;  Did.  of  Ant  s.v.  Uxorium.) 

7.  A.  PosTUMius  Albinus  Rxoillensis,  con- 
lolar  tribune  B.  c.  397,  collected  with  his  colleague 
L.  Julius  an  anny  of  volunteers,  since  ths  tribunes 
prerenled  them  from  making  a  regular  levy,  and 
cut  off  a  body  of  Tarquinienses,  who  were  return- 
ing hinne  affcer  plundering  the  Roman  territory. 
(Uv.  V.  16.) 

8.  Sp.  Postuhil's  Albinus  Rxgillsnsis,  con- 
ralar  tribune  b.  c.  394,  carried  on  the  war  against 
the  Aequians;  he  at  first  suffered  a  defeat,  but 
afterwaids  conquered  them  completely.  (Liv.  v. 
26,28.) 

9.  Sp.  PosTUMius  Albinus,  was  consul  b.  c. 
334,  and  invaded,  with  his  collea^e  T.  Veturius 
Calvinns,  the  country  of  the  Sidicmi ;  but,  on  ac- 
count of  the  great  forces  which  the  enemy  had  col- 
lected, and  the  report  that  the  Samnites  were  com- 
ing to  their  assistance,  a  dictator  was  appointed. 
(Liv.  viiL  16,  17.)  He  was  censor  in  332  and 
mafrister  eqnitam  in  327,  when  M.  Claudius  Map- 
eeDus  was  appointed  dictator  to  hold  the  comitia. 
(jiii.  17,  23w)  In  321,  he  was  consul  a  second 
time  with  T.  Yetorius  Calvinus,  and  marched 
ai^ainst  the  Sanudtea,  but  was  defeated  near  Cau- 
diam,  and  obliged  to  surrender  with  his  whole 
Mny,  who  were  sent  under  the  yoke.  As  the 
price  of  his  deliverance  and  that  of  the  army,  he 
and  his  colleague  and  the  other  conmianders  swore, 
in  the  name  oif  the  republic,  to  a  humiliating  peace. 
The  eonsnk,  on  their  return  to  Rome,  laid  down 
their  office  after  appointing  a  dictator ;  and  the 
donate,  on  the  advice  of  Postumius,  resolved  that 
all  penons  who  had  sworn  to  the  peace  should  be 
giren  up  to  the  Samnitea.  Poatumiua,  with  the 
other  prisoners,  accordingly  went  to  the  Samnites, 
Imt  they  refused  to  accept  them.  (Liv.  ix.  1—10 ; 
Appian,  de  MbL  Sumn.  2—6 ;  Cic  ds  Of.  iiL  30, 
CViifi,12.) 

10.  A  PonuHius  A.  p.  L.  n.  Albinus,  was 


ALBINUS. 


91 


consul  a  c.  242  with  Lutatius  Catulus,  who  de- 
feated the  Carthaginians  off  the  Aegatea,  and  thus 
brouffht  the  first  Punic  war  to  an  end.  Albinus 
was  kept  in  the  city,  against  his  will,  by  the  Pon- 
tifex  Maximus,  bearase  he  vras  Flamen  Martialia^ 
(Liv.  BpiL  19,  xxiii.  13;  Eutrop.  ii  27  ;  VaL 
Max.  L  1.  §  2.)  He  waa  censor  in  234.  {Fadi 
Capitol.) 

11.  L.  Postumius,  A.  f.  A.  n.  Albinus,  ap- 
parently a  son  of  the  preceding^  was  consul  b.  c. 
234,  and  again  in  229.  In  his  second  consulship 
he  made  war  upon  the  lUyrians.  (Eutrop.  ill  4  ; 
Oros.  iv.  13 ;  Dion  Case.  Png,  151 ;  Polyb.  iL  11, 
&&,  who  enoneously  calls  him  Aubi»  instead  of 
LudHs,)  In  216,  the  third  year  of  the  second 
Punic  vrar,  he  was  made  praetor,  and  sent  into 
Cisalpine  Gaul,  and  while  absent  was  elected  con- 
sul the  third  time  for  the  following  year,  215.  But 
he  did  not  live  to  enter  upon  his  consulship ;  for 
he  and  his  army  were  destroyed  by  the  Boii  in  the 
wood  Litana  in  Cisalpine  GauL  His  head  vras  cut 
ofl^  and  after  being  lined  with  gold  was  dedicated 
to  the  gods  by  the  Boii,  and  used  as  a  sacred 
drinking^vesseL  (Liv.  xxii.  35,  xxiii.  24 ;  PolyU 
iiL  106,  118 ;  Cic.  Tuac  L  37.) 

12.  Sp.  Postumius  L.  f.  A.  n.  Albinus,  was 
praetor  peregrinus  in  B.  c.  189  (liv.  xxxviL  47, 
50).  and  consul  in  186.  In  his  consulship  the 
senatusoonsultnm  was  passed,  which  is  still  extant, 
suppressing  the  worship  of  Bacchus  in  Rome,  in 
consequence  of  the  abominable  crimes  which  were 
committed  in  connexion  with  it.  (xxxix.  6,  11, 
&c.;  VaL  Max.  vi.  3.  §  7 ;  Plin.  H.  N,  xxxiiL 
10;  Did.  ^  Ant.  p.  344.)  He  waa  also  augur, 
and  died  in  179  at  an  advanced  age.  (Liv.  xL 
42 ;  Cic.  Caioy  3.) 

13.  A.  Postumius  A.  f.  A.  n.  Albinus, 
was  curule  aedile  B.  c.  187,  when  he  exhibited 
the  Great  Games,  praetor  185,  and  consul  180. 
(Liv.  xxxix.  7,  23,  xl  35.)  In  his  consulship 
he  conducted  the  vrar  against  the  Liguiians. 
(xL  41.)  He  was  censor  174  with  Q.  Fulviua. 
Their  censorship  was  a  severe  one ;  they  expelled 
nine  members  firom  the  senate,  and  degnided  many 
of  equestrian  rank.  They  executed,  however,  many 
public  works,  (xli.  32,  xlii.  10 ;  comp.  Cic  Verr. 
L  41.)  He  was  elected  in  his  censorship  one  of 
the  decemviri  sacrorum  in  the  pUice  of  L.  Cornelius 
Lentulus.  (Liv.  xliL  10.)  Albinus  was  engaged 
in  many  public  missions.  In  175  he  was  sent 
into  northern  Greece  to  inquire  into  the  truth  of 
the  representations  of  the  Dardauians  and  The»- 
salians  about  the  Bastamae  and  Perseus.  (Polyb. 
xxvL  9.)  In  171  he  was  sent  as  one  of  the  am- 
bassadon  to  Crete  (Liv.  xlii.  35);  and  after  the 
conquest  of  Macedonia  in  168  he  was  one  of  the 
ten  conunissioneiB  appointed  to  settle  the  affiiirs 
of  the  country  with  Aemilius  Paullus.  (xlv.  17.) 
Livy  not  unfrequently  calls  him  Luscus,  from 
which  it  would  seem  that  he  was  blind  of  one  eye. 

14.  Sp.  Po^r^UMIU8  A.  f.  A.  n.  Albinus 
Paullulus,  probably  a  broUier  of  No.  13  and  15, 
perhaps  obtained  the  surname  of  Paullulus,  as 
being  small  of  stature,  to  distinguish  him  more 
accurately  from  his  two  brothers.  He  was  praetor 
in  Sicily,  b.  c.  183,  and  consul,  174.  (Liv.  xxxix. 
45,  xlL  26,  xliiL  2.) 

15.  L.  Postumius  A.  p.  A.  n.  Albinus,  pro- 
bably a  brother  of  No.  13  and  14,  was  praetor 
B.  a  180,  and  obtained  the  province  of  further 
Spain.    His  command  was  prolonged  in  the  follow- 


92 


ALBINUS. 


ing  year.  After  conquering  the  Vaccaci  and  TiU- 
sitanl,  he  returned  to  llonie  in  1 7H,  and  obtained 
a  triumph  on  account  of  his  victories.  (Li v.  xl. 
35,  44,  47,  48,  50,  xlL  3,  11.)  He  was  consul  in 
173,  with  M.  Popillius  Laenas;  and  the  war  in 
Lipfuria  was  assigned  to  both  consuls.  Albinus, 
however,  was  first  sent  into  Campania  to  separate 
the  land  of  the  state  from  that  of  private  persons ; 
and  this  business  occupied  him  all  the  summer,  so 
that  he  was  unable  to  go  into  his  province.  He 
was  the  first  Roman  magistrate  who  put  the  allies 
to  any  expense  in  travelling  through  their  territo- 
ries. (xlL  33,  xlii.  1,  9.)  The  festival  of  the 
Floralia,  which  had  been  discontinued,  waa  re- 
stored in  his  consulship.  (Ov.  Fatt,  v.  329.)  In 
171,  he  was  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  to  Masi- 
nissa  and  the  Carthaginians  in  order  to  raise  troops 
for  the  war  against  Perseus.  (Lir.  xlii  35.)  In 
169  he  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  cen- 
sorsliip.  (xliii.  16.)  He  served  under  Aemilius 
Paullus  in  Macedonia  in  168,  and  commanded  the 
second  legion  in  the  battle  with  Perseus,  (xliv. 
41.)  The  last  time  he  is  mentioned  is  in  this 
war,  when  he  was  sent  to  plunder  the  town  of  the 
AeniL    (xlv.  27.) 

16.  A.  PosTUMiuB  Albinus,  one  of  the  officers 
in  the  army  of  Aemilius  Paullus  in  Macedonia^ 
B.  c.  1 68.  He  was  sent  by  Paullus  to  treat  with 
Perseus ;  and  afterwards  Perseus  and  his  son  Philip 
were  committed  to  his  care  by  Paullus.  (Liv. 
xlv.  4,  28.) 

17.  L.  PoRTUMius  Sp.  f.  L.  n.  Albinus, 
apparently  son  of  No.  12,  was  curule  aedile  b.  c. 
161,  and  exhibited  the  Ludi  Megalenses,  at  which 
the  Eunuch  of  Terence  was  acted.  He  was  consul 
in  1 54,  and  died  seven  days  after  he  had  set  out 
from  Rome  in  order  to  go  to  his  province.  It  was 
supposed  that  he  was  poisoned  by  his  wife. 
(Obseq.  76 ;  Val.  Max.  vi.  3.  §  8.) 

18.  A.  PosTUMius  A.  P.  A.  N.  Albinus,  appa- 
rently son  of  No.  13,  was  praetor  b.  c.  155  (Cic. 
Aoad.  ii.  45 ;  Polyb.  xxxiiL  1),  and  consul  in  151 
with  L.  Licinius  Lucullus.  He  and  his  colleague 
were  thrown  into  prison  by  the  tribunes  for  con- 
ducting the  levies  with  too  much  severity.  (Liv. 
EpiL  48;  Polyb.  xxxv.  3;  Oros.  iv.  21.)  He 
was  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  in  153  to  make 
peace  between  Attains  and  Prusias  (Polyb.  xxxiii. 
11),  and  accompanied  L.  Mummius  Acbaicus  into 
Greece  in  146  as  one  of  his  legates.  There  was  a 
statue  erected  to  his  honour  on  the  Isthmus. 
(Cic  ad  Att,  xiii.  30,  32.)  Albinus  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  Greek  literature,  and  wrote  in  that 
language  a  poem  and  a  Roman  history,  the  latter 
of  which  is  mentioned  by  several  ancient  writers. 
Poly  bins  (xL  6)  speaks  of  him  as  a  vain  and  lightr 
headed  man,  who  disparaged  his  own  people,  and 
was  sillily  devoted  to  the  study  of  Greek  literature. 
He  relates  a  tale  of  him  and  the  elder  Cato,  who 
reproved  Albinus  sharply,  because  in  the  preface 
to  his  history  he  begged  Uie  pardon  of  his  readers, 
if  he  should  make  any  mistakes  in  writing  in  a 
foreign  language ;  Cato  reminded  him  that  he  was 
not  compelled  to  write  at  all,  but  that  if  he  chose  to 
write,  he  had  no  business  to  ask  for  the  indulgence 
of  his  readers.  This  tale  is  also  related  by  Gellius 
Txi.  8),  Macrobius  (Preface  to  Satum,\  Plutarch 
(Cbto,  12),  and  Suidas  (».  r.  AJAor  llo<rr6tuos). 
Polybius  idso  says  that  Albinus  imitated  the  worst 
parts  of  the  Greek  character,  that  he  was  entirely 
devoted  to  pleasure,  and  shirked  all  hibour  and 


ALBINUS. 

danger.  He  relates  that  he  retired  to  Thebes, 
whon  the  battle  was  fought  at  Phocis,  on  the  plea 
of  indisposition,  but  afterwards  wrote  an  account 
of  it  to  the  senate  as  if  he  had  been  pirseoL 
Cicero  speaks  with  rather  more  respect  of  his  lite- 
rary merits ;  he  calls  him  dochts  homo  and  tUtrnt- 
ius  et  digertut.  (Cic  Acad,  iL  45,  Bnt.  21.)  Ma- 
crobius (ii.  16)  quotes  a  passage  from  the  first  bonk 
of  the  Annals  of  Albinus  respecting  Brutus,  and 
as  he  uses  the  words  of  Albinus,  it  has  been  sop- 
posed  that  the  Greek  history  may  have  been  trans- 
lated into  Latin.  A  work  of  Albinos,  on  the 
arrival  of  Aeneas  in  Italy,  is  referred  to  by  Ser- 
vius  {ad  Virg,  Aen,  ix.  710),  and  the  author  of  the 
work  ^  De  Origine  Gentis  Romanae,^  c  15. 
(Krause,  VUae  et  Fragm,  Vderum  Hittorieontm 
Romanorum^  p.  127,  &c.) 

19.  Sp.  PosTUiiius  Albinus  Magnor,  was 
consul  B.  c.  148,  in  which  year  a  great  fire  hap- 
pened at  Rome.  (Obseq.  78.)  It  is  this  SfL 
Albinus,  of  whom  Cicero  speaks  in  the  Bnitm$  (c 
25),  and  says  that  there  were  many  orations  of  bis. 

20.  Sp.  Postumius  Sp.  p.  Sp.  n.  Alblvus, 
probably  son  of  No.  19,  was  consul  &  a  1 10,  and 
obtained  the  province  of  Numidia  to  carry  on  the 
war  against  Jugurtha.  He  made  vigorous  prepa- 
rations for  war,  but  when  he  reached  the  province, 
he  did  not  adopt  any  active  measures,  but  allowei 
himself  to  be  deceived  by  the  artifices  of  Jngnrtha, 
who  constantly  promised  to  surrender.  Many  pei^ 
sons  supposed  that  his  inactivity  was  intentioiBl, 
and  that  Jugurtha  had  bought  him  over.  When 
Albinus  departed  from  Africa,  he  left  his  brother 
Aulus  in  command.  [See  No.  21.]  After  the 
defeat  of  the  latter  he  returned  to  Numidia,  but 
in  consequence  of  the  disorganized  state  of  his 
army,  he  did  not  prosecute  the  war,  and  handed 
over  the  army  in  this  condition,  in  the  followiug 
year,  to  the  consul  Metellus.  (Sail  Jmp,  35,  36, 
39,44;  Oros.  ir.  15;  Eutrop.  iv.  26.)  He  was 
condemned  by  the  Mamilia  Lex,  which  was  passed 
to  punish  all  those  who  had  been  guilty  of  treasan- 
able  practices  with  Jugurtha.  (Cic  BmL  34; 
comp.  Sail.  Jug.  40.) 

2 1 .  A.  Post  u  m  i  us  A  lbin  us,  brother  of  No.  20, 
and  probably  son  of  No.  1 9,  was  left  by  his  bro- 
ther as  pro-praetor,  in  command  of  the  army  in 
Africa  in  B.  c.  1 10.  [See  No.  20.]  He  marched 
to  besiege  Suthal,  where  the  treasures  of  Jugurtha 
were  deposited ;  but  Jugurtha,  under  the  promise 
of  giving  him  a  large  sum  of  money,  indooed  hia 
to  lead  his  army  mto  a  retired  place,  where  he 
was  suddenly  attacked  by  the  Numidian  king,  and 
only  saved  his  troops  from  total  destruction  by 
allowing  them  to  pass  under  the  yoke,  and  under- 
taking to  leave  Numidia  in  ten  days.  (SalL  J^ 
36— 3a) 

22.  A.  Postumius  A.  f.  Sp.  n.  Albinus,  grand- 
son of  No.  19,  and  probably  son  of  No.  21,  was 
consul  a  c.  99,  with  M.  Antonius.  (Plin.  H.  S. 
viiL  7 ;  Obseq.  106.)  Gellius  (iv.  6)  quotes  the 
words  of  a  senatusconsultum  passed  in  their  con- 
sulship in  consequence  of  the  spears  of  Mars  having 
moved.  Cicero  says  that  he  was  a  good  speaker. 
(Brut,  35,  part  Red,  ad  Quir.  5.) 

The  following  coin  is  supposed  by  Eckhel  (vol 
V.  p.  288)  and  others  to  refer  to  this  Albinus.  On 
one  side  is  the  hcnd  of  a  female  with  the  letters 
HisPAN.,  which  may  perhaps  have  reference  to  the 
victory  which  his  ancestor  L.  Albinus  obtained  in 
Spain.     [See  No.  15.]     On  the  other  side  a  mau 


ALBINUS. 

is  repR«ented  stretching  oat  his  hand  to  an  eagle, 
a  militarj  ttandard,  and  behind  him  are  the  fiuces 
with  the  axe.  On  it  are  the  letters  a.  post.  a.  f. 
N.  s.  ABiN  (so  on  the  coin,  instead  of  albin.).  On 
the  coins  of  the  Postumia  gens  the  praenomen 
Spoitus  is  alway  written  a.  and  not  8P. 


ALBINUS. 


93 


2a.  A.  PoiTUMiOB  Albinus,  a  person  of  prae- 
torian »M»^t  commanded  the  fleet,  b.  c.  89,  in  the 
Manic  war,  and  was  killed  by  his  own  soldiers 
QDder  the  ]iea  that  he  meditated  treachery,  but  in 
nality  on  accoont  of  his  cruelty.  Solla,  who  was 
then  a  legate  of  the  consul  Porcius  Cato,  incorpo- 
rated his  troops  with  his  own,  but  did  not  punish 
the  o&nders.    (Ut.  EpiL  75  ;  Plut  Sulla,  6.) 

24.  A.  PoflTUUira  Albinus  was  pbced  by 
Caesar  over  Sdly,  b.  c.  48.  (Appian,  B,Cu.  48.) 

25.  D.  Junius  Brutus  Albinus,  adopted  by 
No.  22,  and  commiemorated  in  the  annexed  coin, 
vhere  Bnitaa  b  called  albinv(s)  bbvti.  p. 
[Brutus.] 


ALBI'NUS,  procurator  of  Judaea,  in  the  reign 
of  Nero,  about  a.  o.  63  and  64,  succeeded  Festus, 
and  was  guilty  of  almost  every  kind  of  crime  in 
hit  goTemment  He  pardoned  the  vilest  criminals 
for  money,  and  shamelessly  plundered  the  pro- 
vincials. He  was  succeeded  by  Florus.  (Joseph. 
AnLJiui,  XX.  S.%li  BelL  Jttd.  u.  14.  §  1.)  The 
Lucuus  Albinus  mentioned  below  may  possibly 
hare  been  the  same  person. 

ALBrNUS  (*AAftyo5),  a  Platonic  philosopher, 
who  Hred  at  Smyrna  and  was  a  contemporary  of 
Galen.  (Galen,  toL  It.  p.  372,  ed.  Basil.)  A 
short  tract  by  him,  entitled  *£urory»7ii  tis  rods 
OA^Mvot  AioA^yovf ,  has  come  down  to  us,  and  is 
poblished  in  the  second  Yolume  (p.  44)  of  the  first 
edition  of  Fafaricius ;  but  omitud  in  the  reprint 
by  Harles,  because  it  is  to  be  found  prefixed  to 
£twall*s  edition  of  three  dialogues  of  Plato,  Oxon. 
1771 ;  and  to  Fischer*s  four  dialogues  of  Plato, 
Lips.  1783b  It  contains  hardly  anything  of  im- 
ponanoe.  After  explaining  ihe  nature  of  the 
Dialogue,  which  he  compares  to  a  Drama,  the 
writer  goes  on  to  divide  the  Dialogues  of  Pkto 
mto  four  dassea,  Koyucads,  ikeyKTuco^Sf  (pvcucous, 
iBucoitt  and  mentions  another  division  of  them 
into  Tetralogies,  according  to  their  subjects.  He 
adrises  that  the  Alcibiades,  Phaedo,  Republic,  and 
Timaeos,  should  be  read  in  a  series. 

The  authorities  respecting  Albinus  have  been 
eoUected  by  Fabricius.  (BUU.  Graee,  iii.  p.  668.) 
He  is  nid  to  have  written  a  work  on  the  arrange- 
Bi«t  of  the  writnigs  of  Pkito.  Another  Albinus 
it  mentioned  by  Boethius  and  Cassiodorus,  who 


wrote  in  Latin  some  works  on  music  and  geo- 
metry. [B.  J.J 

ALBI'NUS,  CLO'DIUS,  whoae  fuU  name 
was  Decimus  Clodius  Ceionius  Septimius  Al- 
binus, the  son  of  Ceionius  Postumius  and 
Aurelia  Messalina,  was  bom  at  Adrumetum.  in 
Africa ;  but  the  year  of  his  birth  is  not  known. 
According  to  his  father's  statement  (Capitol. 
Clod,  AUmu  4),  he  received  the  name  of  Albi- 
nus on  account  of  the  extraordinary  whiteness  of 
his  body.  Shewing  great  disposition  for  a  military 
life,  he  entered  the  army  at  an  eariy  age  and 
served  with  great  distinction,  especially  during  the 
rebellion  of  Avidius  Casaius  against  the  emperor 
Marcus  Aurelius,  in  a.  d.  175.  His  meriU  were 
acknowledged  by  the  emperor  in  two  letters  {ib, 
10)  in  which  he  calls  Albinus  an  African,  who  re- 
sembled his  countrymen  but  little,  and  who  was 
praiseworthy  for  his  military  experience,  and  the 
grarity  of  his  character.  The  emperor  likewise 
dedared,  that  without  Albinus  the  legions  (in 
Bithynia)  would  have  gone  over  to  Avidius  Cas- 
sias, and  that  he  intended  to  have  him  chosen 
consuL  The  emperor  Commodus  ^ve  Albinus  a 
command  in  Gaul  and  afterwards  m  Britain.  A 
fedse  rumour  having  been  spread  that  Commodus 
had  died,  Albinus  harangued  the  army  in  Britain 
on  the  occasion,  attacking  Commodus  as  a  tyrant, 
and  maintaining  that  it  would  be  useful  to  the 
Roman  empire  to  restore  to  the  senate  its  ancient 
dignity  and  power.  The  senate  was  very  pleased 
with  these  sentiments,  but  not  so  the  emperor, 
who  sent  Junius  Severus  to  supersede  Albinus  in 
his  command.  At  this  time  Albinus  must  have 
been  a  very  distinguished  man,  which  we  may 
conclude  from  the  fact,  that  some  time  before 
Commodus  had  offered  him  the  title  of  Caesar, 
which  he  wisely  declined.  Notwithstanding  the 
appointment  of  Junius  Severus  as  his  successor, 
Albinus  kept  his  command  till  after  the  murder  of 
Commodus  and  that  of  his  successor  Pertinax  in 
A.  D.  193.  It  is  doubtful  if  Albinus  was  the 
secret  author  of  the  murder  of  Pertinax,  to  which 
Capitolinus  makes  an  allusion.     (76.14.) 

After  the  death  of  Pertinax,  Didius  Julianus 
purchased  the  throne  by  bribing  the  praetorians  ; 
but  immediately  afterwards,  C.  Peacennius  Niger 
was  proclaimed  emperor  by  the  legions  in  Syria ; 
L.  Septimius  Severus  by  the  troops  in  lllyricum 
and  Pannonia ;  and  Albinus  by  the  armies  in  Bri- 
tain and  GauL  Julianus  having  been  put  to  death 
by  order  of  the  senate,  who  dreaded  the  power 
of  Septimius  Severus,  the  latter  turned  his  arms 
against  Pescennius  Niger.  With  regard  to  Al- 
binus, we  must  believe  that  Severus  made  a  pro- 
visional arrangement  with  him,  conferring  upon 
him  the  title  of  Caesar,  and  holding  with  him 
the  consulship  in  a.  d.  194.  But  after  the  defeat 
and  death  of  Niger  in  a.  D.  194,  and  the  complete 
discomfiture  of  his  adherents,  especially  after  the 
fidl  of  Byzantium  in  a.  d.  196,  Severus  resolved 
to  make  himself  the  absolute  master  of  the  Roman 
empire.  Albinus  seeing  the  danger  of  his  position, 
which  he  had  increased  by  his  indolence,  prepared 
for  resistance.  He  narrowly  escaped  being 
assassinated  by  a  messenger  of  Severus  (ib,  7,  8), 
whereupon  he  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  army, 
which  is  said  to  have  consisted  of  150,000  men. 
He  met  the  equal  forces  of  Severus  at  Lugdunum 
(Lyons),  in  Gaul,  and  there  fought  with  him  on 
the  19th  of  February,  197  (Spartian.  Sever.  11),  a 


ai  ALBUNEA. 

b1oo(!y  IfflUle,  in  which  he  yrm  ax  first  vicloriaaB, 
hut  at  last  was  Dntlruly  defeated,  and  lost  bi^  liTe 
either  by  Buicide,  of  by  ordL^  of  Severn^,  after 
hnvin)^  been  triads  n  prisoner.  Hi  a  body  wjn  ill 
treated  by  St?vefua,  who  bciit  his  bead  to  Rome, 
Olid  acL'onipaDied  it  with  im  inftolent  letter,  in 
which  he  uio^ki'd  the  senate  for  their  adherenci?  to 
Albinus.  The  town  of  Lugduuiuo  watt  pluudt^'ied 
ftiid  dc»t^oyc^d,  ^nd  the  adherenta  of  AlbinuB  were 
cruelly  prosuc cited  by  Sevcrus, 

A I  bin  an  voa  a  maji  of  great  bodlJy  beauty  and 
iti^ngth  ;  he  waa  aci  eicp4?rii[!iiced  general ;  a  skil- 
ful gladiator i  a&evere^  and  often  cruel  commander; 
Etnd  ho  has  been  called  the  Catiline  of  hi&  time. 
He  bad  one  son,  or  perhnpi  two,  who  were  put  to 
death  with  tht-ir  niutfier,  by  order  of  Sevvrua.  It 
ii  said  that  he  wrote  a  treatise  on.  agriciitture, 
and  a  collection  of  storiea,  called  Milesian.  (L'api- 
toIiouiH  Cltnliiis  Athuiiii:  Dion  CUukS.  lix.  4 — 7; 
Herodian,  ii.  lo,  tii*  5 — 7») 

There  are  ievenJ  medfUa  of  Albjuua,  In  the 
one  annexed  he  it  ooiled  IK  1X00*  Be£'1^  al^in. 
CAKS.  tW.  P.] 


ALBT'NUS,  LUCE'IUS,  was  made  by  Nero 
prwamtar  of  Maun-tnoia  CaeBoriensis,  to  wliich 
Oftllia  added  the  province  of  TingJtana,  Afk^r  the 
dentb  of  Gatbfi,  a.  n.  (19,  ho  espouiKiid  the  pid<3  of 
Otho,  and  prepared  to  invade  Spain.  Cluviui 
Rqfus,  who  tonitnaudcd  in  Spain,  being  aianned  at 
thib,  sent  centarioni  mxa  Mauretmiia  to  induce  the 
Mann  to  revolt  againat  Alhinujw  They  iicom- 
plifthcd  thia  i^itbrswt  rtiudi  di/Rculty  ^  and  Albinua 
whb  tnurdered  with  his  t^  ifr.  {Tac.  V/ui.  ii.  58,  hU.) 

A'L  Bl  O  N  or  A  L  E'  n  I  (J  N  ('  kx^imv  or '  AXf^t  wt-), 
i.  icm  of  Poseidon  aud  brother  nf  Dercynu*  or 
Bpz^em^  together  with  whL>ni  he  attacked  Jliiraclea, 
when  he  passed  throagh  their  country  (Liguria) 
with  the  oxen  of  Geryon.  But  they  paid  for  their 
prefiijmption  with  thejr  \\xe9^  (ApolloiL  ii,  5*  §  10; 
Pomp.  Mela,  ii.  5.  §  39.)  The  SchoHjist  on  Lyco- 
pbron  (C4R)  callii  the  brother  of  Alebion,  Ligya. 
Th«  (tory  11  alftfi  dluded  t^  in  Hygiuus  (rotLAsCr, 
iL  G)  and  DionyMui.    (i,  4h)  [L.  S,] 

ALBUCILLA,  tbo  wife  of  SntrJuSi  Secundum, 
and  infamoiu  for  her  many  amouni}  was  occu*ed  in 
the  lait  yinir  of  the  ruign,  of  Tiberio*  (a*  d.  37)  of 
treason,  or  impiety,  ngninut  the  emperor  (inyui  iatii 
itt  pnrt€iftein%  Mid,  with  her,  Cn.  Domitiu*  Aheno- 
borbtis,  Vibius  Marsui,  and  L.  Arruntius,  as  ac- 
coiupHcet*  She  waa  cast  inte  prison  by  conuTjaiid 
of  the  ienate^  iiftcr  niHiking  an  ineffectiial  ntli  mpt 
to  de*troy  her&olf.    (Tac,  Ann,  -vi.  47,  iU.) 

ALBU'NtiA,  a  pnnplictic  nymph  or  Sibyl,  to 
whom  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tibur  a  gro^e  waa 
ccriicctBted,  with  a  well  and  a  temple.  Near  it 
WM  the  Oracle  of  Faunus  Fatidicnsi,  (V'irg.  Acn, 
Til.  eij&c. ;  Hor.  Oii^jL  i.  7.  }^ -,  TibulL  ii,  5. 
69,)  Lactantias  (De  -S%/i  i.  6)  states,  that  the 
tenth  Sibyl,  called  Albunea,  wns  wori^hipped  at 
Tiliur,  and  that  b<*r  image,  holding  a  botik  in  one 


ALCAEUS. 

hand,  was  found  in  the  bed  of  the  nvn  Aiik>. 
Her  toriesy  or  oraclea,  which  belonged  to  the  ^' 
/cUales,  were,  at  the  cominand  of  the  senate,  depo- 
sited and  kept  in  the  CapitoL  The  small  iquan 
temple  of  this  Sibyl  is  still  extant  at  TivolL  R«- 
specting  the  locality,  see  Kephalidea^  Reiaen  dard 
ItaUm^  i.  p.  125,  &&  [L.  S.] 

ALBU'CIUS  or  ALBU'TIUS,  a  physidan  a 
Rome,  who  lived  probably  about  the  beginmng  or 
middle  of  the  first  century  alter  Christ,  and  who  is 
mentioned  by  Pliny  (H,  N.  xxix.  5)  as  having 
gained  by  his  practice  tlie  annual  income  of  tvo 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  sesterces  (about  ld5.U 
2$.  6d.).  This  is  considered  by  Pliny  to  be  a  Terr 
large  sum,  and  may  therefore  give  ua  some  notiun  o{ 
the  fortunes  made  by  physicians  at  Rome  about  the 
begitming  of  the  empire.  [W.  A.  G.] 

T.  ALBU'CIUS  or  ALBU'TIUS,  finished  hii 
studies  at  Athens  at  the  latter  end  of  the  seooiid 
century  b.  c,  and  belonged  to  the  Epicurean  lect. 
He  was  well  acquainted  with  Greek  literalure,  or 
rather,  says  Cicero,  was  almost  a  Greek.  {linU. 
35.)  On  account  of  his  affecting  on  ereiy  oocskion 
the  Greek  language  and  philosophy,  he  was  san- 
rized  by  Lucilius,  whose  lines  upon  him  are  pre- 
served by  Cicero  {de  Fm.  i.  3);  and  Cicero  hiiitteif 
speaks  of  him  as  a  light-minded  man.  He  accased, 
but  unsuccessfully,  Q.  Mucius  Scaevola,  the  aagni; 
of  maladministration  {repelundae)  in  his  proTiace. 
(Bnd,  26,  De  Oral.  iL  70.)  In  B.  a  105  Albodui 
was  praetor  in  Sardinia,  and  in  consequence  of 
some  insignificant  success  which  he  had  gainrd 
over  some  robbers,  he  celebrated  a  triumph  in  tite 
province.  On  his  return  to  Rome,  he  applied  to 
the  senate  for  the  honour  of  a  supplicatio,  but  ths 
was  refused,  and  he  was  accused  in  b.  c  1U3  of 
repetundae  by  C.  Julius  Caesar,  and  condemned. 
Cn.  Pompeius  Strabo  had  offered  himself  as  the 
accuser,  but  he  was  not  allowed  to  conduct  tbe 
prosecution,  because  he  had  been  the  quaestor  d 
Albucius.  (De  Prov,  Cons,  7,  mi  Pison.  38,  X>re. «" 
CaecU,  19,  £fe  Qjf.  ii.  14.)  After  his  condemnaddn, 
he  retured  to  Athens  and  pursued  the  study  ot  phi- 
losophy. (Tu3C.  V.  37.)  ife  left  behind  him  mmm 
orations,  which  had  been  read  by  Cicero.  (BnL  3a.) 

Varro  (de  Re  RusL  iiL  2.  §  'l7)  speaks  of  sosie 
satires  by  L.  Albucius  written  in  the  style  of  Luci- 
lius ;  he  appears  to  be  the  same  person  as  Titus. 

C.  ALBU'CIUS  SILA&     [Silas.] 

ALBUS  OVI'DIUS  JUVENTrNUS.  [Jo- 

VBNTINU8.] 

ALCAEUS  QAKkcuos).  1.  A  son  of  Perseus 
and  Andromeda,  and  married  to  Hipponome,  the 
daughter  of  Menoeceus  of  Thebea,  by  whom  he 
became  the  fiither  of  Amphytrion  and  Anaxo, 
(Apollod.  iL  4.  §  5  ;  Schol  ad  Eunp.  HeaA.  m) 
According  to  Paiisanias  (viii.  14.  §  2)  his  wife** 
name  was  Laonome,  a  daughter  of  the  Arcadiao 
G  uncus,  or  Lysidicc,  a  daughter  of  Pelops. 

2.  According  to  Diodorus  (L 14)  the  originsi 
name  of  Heracles,  given  him  on  account  of  hi» 
descent  from  Alcaeus,  the  son  of  Perseus.    [Ub- 

RACLB8.J 

3.  A  son  of  Heracles  by  a  female  slave  of  Ja^ 
danus,  from  whom  the  dynasty  of  the  Herachdt 
in  Lydia  were  believed  to  be  descended.  (Henxi. 
i.  7.)  Diodorus  (iv.  31)  calls  this  son  of  Hera- 
cles, Clcolaus.  (Comp.  Hcllanicus,  ap»  Stepk.  Bp- 
8.  V.  *AK4\fi ;  Wesseling,  ad  DuxL  L  c) 

4.  According  to  Di^orus  (v.  79)  a  genend  of 
Rhadamanthys,  who  presented  him  with  the  iibad 


ALCAEUS. 

rf  Paro&  Ap<d]odoras  (ii  5.  §  9)  relates  that  he 
van  a  6on  of  Andiog^a  (the  son  of  Minos)  and 
Ifother  of  Sthenelna,  and  that  when  Heracles,  on 
Lii  expedition  to  £etch  the  girdle  of  Ares,  which 
vas  IB  the  possession  of  the  queen  of  the  Amazons, 
arrired  at  Pftros,  some  of  his  companions  were 
skin  by  the  sons  of  Minos,  residing  there.  He- 
racles, in  his  anger,  slew  the  descendemts  of  Minos, 
except  Alcaeus  and  Sthenelus,  whom  he  took  with 
bim,  and  to  whom  he  afterwards  assigned  the 
island  of  Thasus  as  their  habitation.        [L.  S.] 

ALCAEUS  QAXmSos\  of  Mxhsenb,  the  author 
of  a  number  of  epigrams  in  the  Greek  anthology, 
from  some  of  whuh  his  date  may  be  easily  fixed. 
He  was  oontempoiary  with  Philip  HI.,  king  of 
Mscedonta,  and  son  of  Demetrius,  against  whom 
seTend  of  his  epignuns  are  pointed,  apparently 
from  patriotic  feelings.  One  of  these  epigrams, 
howerer,  gare  even  more  offence  to  the  Roman 
gfneial,  Flamininns,  than  to  Philip,  on  account  of 
the  aathor*s  ascribing  the  victory  of  Cynoscepha- 
Ise  to  theAetolians  as  much  as  to  the  Romans. 
Philip  contented  himself  with  writing  an  epigram 
in  reply  to  that  of  Alcaeus,  in  which  he  gave  the 
Messenian  a  very  broad  hint  of  the  fate  he  might 
expect  if  he  fell  into  his  hands.  (Plut  ffamm. 
9.)  This  reply  has  singularly  enough  led  Salmasius 
{IM  Crmx,  p^  449,  apu  Fabric.  DiUioth.  Graec.  ii.  p. 
^)  to  suppose  that  Alcaeus  was  actoally  crucified. 
In  another  epigram,  in  praise  of  Flamininus,  the 
mention  of  thie  Roman  general^s  name,  Titus,  led 
Tieties  (Prolog,  in  Lyixpkrtm)  into  the  error  of 
imagining  the  existence  of  an  epigrammatist  named 
Akaeus  under  the  emperor  Titus.  Those  epigrams 
of  Akaeus  which  bew  internal  evidence  of  their 
date,  were  written   between  the  yean  219  and 

196B.C. 

Of  the  tventy-two  epigrams  in  the  Greek  An- 
thology which  bear  the  name  of  "Alcaeus,"  two  have 
the  word  **Mytilenaeus"  added  to  it ;  but  Jacobs 
■tinns  to  be  perfectly  nght  in  taking  this  to  be  the 
addition  of  some  ignorant  copyist.  Others  be«ir 
the  liame  of  *^  Alcaeus  Messenius,**  and  some  of 
Alcaeus  abne.  But  in  the  last  class  there  are 
wverai  which  must,  fitmi  internal  evidence,  have 
been  written  by  Akaeus  of  Messene,  and,  in  feet, 
there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  his  being  the  author 
of  the  whole  twenty-two. 

There  are  mentioned  as  contemporaries  of  Al- 
caeus, two  other  persons  of  the  same  name,  one  of 
them  an  Epicurean  philosopher,  who  was  expelled 
from  Rome  by  a  decree  of  the  senate  about  173  or 
154  a.  c.  {Perixon.  ad  Aelkau  V,  H,  ix.  22 ;  Athen. 
Ml.  p.  547,  jl;  Suidaa,  «.«.  •EwfKowpoj) :  the  other 
»  inddentally  spoken  of  by  Polybius  as  being 
"<:<nutomed  to  ridicule  the  grammarian  Tsocrates. 
(Polyb.  xxxii  6;  ac  160.)  It  is  just  possible 
jhai  these  two  persons,  of  whom  nothing  fiuther  is 
known,  may  have  been  klentical  with  each  other, 
and  with  the  epigrammatist 
.  (Jacobs,  ApikaL  Graec  xiiL  pp.  836-838 ;  there 
^a  refisence  to  Alcaeus  of  Messene  in  Eusebius, 
Proepar,  Bvang,  x.  2.)  [P.  S.] 

ALCAEUS  ('AAKoibs),  of  Mytilenb,  in  the 
island  of  Lesbos,  the  earliest  of  the  Aeolian  lyric 
P«ti,  began  to  flourish  in  the  42nd  Olympiad 
when  a  contest  had  commenced  between  the  nobles 
and  the  people  in  his  native  state.  Alcaeus  be- 
longed by  birth  to  the  fonner  party,  and  warmly 
esponsed  their  cause.  In  the  second  year  of  the 
42nd  Olympiad  (a  a  611),  we  find  the  brothers  of 


ALCAEUa 


96 


Alcaens,  namely,  Cicis  and  Antimenidas,  fighting 
under  Pittacus  against  Melanchrus,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  the  tyrant  of  Lesbos,  and  who  fell  in  the 
conflict.  (Diog.  Laert.  i.  74,  79 ;  Strab.  xiii  p. 
617  ;  Suidas,  s.  v.  KUa  and  n^rroicof ;  EtymoL 
M.  p.  513,  s.  «.  KiOapor,  instead  of  K/km;  Clin- 
ton, Fagii,  L  p.  216.)  Alcaeus  does  not  appear 
to  have  taken  part  with  his  brothers  on  this  ou»- 
sion :  on  the  contrary,  he  speaks  of  Melanchrus  in 
tenns  of  high  praise.  (Fr.  7,  p.  426,  Blomfield.) 
Alcaeus  is  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  war 
in  Troas,  between  the  Athenians  and  My tilenaeans 
for  the  possession  of  Sigeum.  (&  c.  606.)  Though 
Pittacus,  who  commanded  the  army  of^Mytilene, 
slew  with  his  own  hand  the  leader  of  the  Athe- 
nians, Phrynon,  an  Olympic  victor,  the  Mytile- 
naeans  were  defeated,  and  Alcaeus  incurred  the 
disgrace  of  leaving  his  arms  behind  on  the  field  of 
battle ;  these  arms  were  hung  up  as  a  trophy  by 
the  Athenians  in  the  temple  of  PaUas  at  Sigeum. 
(Herod,  v.  95;  Plut.  de  Herod.  Malig.  s.  15,  p. 
858;  Strab.  xiii.  pp.  599,  600;  Euseb.  Ckron. 
Oiym.  xliii.  3;  Clinton,  Faatiy  l  p.  219.)  His 
sending  home  the  news  of  this  disaster  in  a  poem, 
addressed  to  his  friend  Melanippus  (Fr.  56,  p. 
438,  Blomf.),  seems  to  shew  that  he  had  a  reputar 
tion  for  courage,  such  as  a  single  disaster  could  not 
endanger ;  and  accordingly  we  find  him  spoken  of 
by  ancient  writers  as  a  brave  and  skilful  warrior. 
(Anthol.  Pahit.  ix.  184 ;  Cic.  Tusc  Dup.  iv.  33; 
Hor.  Cbm.  i  32.  6;  Athen.  xv.  p.  687.)  He 
thought  that  his  lyre  was  best  employed  in  ani- 
mating his  friends  to  warlike  deeds,  and  his  house 
is  described  by  himself  as  furnished  with  the  wea- 
pons of  war  rather  than  with  the  instruments  of 
his  art  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  6^;  Fr.  24,  p.  430, 
Blomf.)  During  the  period  which  followed  the 
war  about  Sigeum,  the  contest  between  the  nobles 
and  the  people  of  Mytileue  was  brought  to  a  crisis ; 
and  the  people,  headed  by  a  succession  of  leaders, 
who  are  called  tyrants,  and  among  whom  are  men- 
tioned the  names  of  Myrsilus,  Megalagyms,  and 
the  Cleanactids,  succeeded  in  driving  the  nobles 
into  exile.  During  this  civil  war  Alcaeus  engaged 
actively  on  *he  side  of  the  nobles,  whose  spirits  he 
endeavoured  to  cheer  by  a  number  of  most  ani- 
mated odes  full  of  invectives  against  the  tyrants  ; 
and  after  the  defeat  of  his  party,  he,  with  his  bro- 
ther Antimenidas,  led  them  again  in  an  attempt  to 
regain  their  country.  To  oppose  this  attempt  Pit- 
tacus was  unanimously  chosen  by  the  people  as 
cdovfur^ris  (dictator)  or  tyrant.  He  held  his 
office  for  ten  years  (b.  c.  589 — 579),  and  during 
that  time  he  defeated  all  the  efforts  of  the  exiled 
nobles,  and  established  the  constitution  on  a  popu- 
Lir  basis ;  and  then  he  resigned  his  power. 
(Strab.  xiii  p.  617;  Alcaeus,  Fr.  23,  p.  230, 
Blomf.;  Arist.  Rep,  iii.  9.  §  5,  or  iiL  14 ;  Plut. 
AmaL  §  18,  p.  763  ;  Diog.  Laert.  i  79;  Dionys. 
V.  p.  336,  Sylb.)    [Pittacus.] 

Notwithstanding  the  invectives  of  Alcaeus 
against  him,  Pittacus  is  said  to  have  set  him  at 
liberty  when  he  had  been  taken  prisoner,  saying 
that  "  foigiveness  is  better  than  revenge."  (Diog. 
Laert.  i.  76 ;  Valer.  Max.  iv.  1.  §  6.)  Alcaeus 
has  not  escaped  the  suspicion  of  being  moved  by 
personal  ambition  in  his  opposition  to  Pittacus. 
(Strab.  xiii.  p.  617.)  When  Alcaeus  and  Anti- 
menidas perceived  that  all  hope  of  their  restoration 
to  Mytilene  vras  gone,  they  travelled  over  different 
countries.    Alcaeus  visited  Egypt  (Strab.  i.  p.  S7}y 


06 


ALCAEUS. 


And  he  appears  to  have  written  poems  in  which  his 
Adventures  by  sea  were  described.  (Hor.  Carm.  ii. 
13.  28.)  Antimenidas  entered  the  service  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  performed  an  exploit  which 
was  celebrated  by  Alcaeus.  (Strab.  xiiu  p.  617, 
Fr.  33,  p.  433,  Blom£)  Nothing  is  known  of  the 
life  of  Alcaeus  after  this  period  ;  but  from  the 
political  state  of  Mytilene  it  is  most  probable  that 
he  died  m  exile. 

Among  the  nine  principal  lyric  poets  of  Greece 
some  ancient  writers  assign  the  first  place,  others  the 
second,  to  Alcaeus.  His  writings  present  to  us  the 
Aeolian  lyric  at  its  highest  point.  But  their  circula- 
tion in  Greece  seems  to  have  been  limited  by  the 
strangeness  of  the  Aeolic  dialect,  and  perhaps  their 
loss  to  ns  may  be  partly  attributed  to  the  same  cause. 
Two  recensions  of  the  works  of  Alcaeus  were  made 
by  the  grammarians  Aristarchus  and  Aristophanes. 
Some  fragments  of  his  poems  which  remain,  and 
the  excellent  imitations  of  Horace,  enable  us  to 
understand  something  of  their  character. 

His  poems,  which  consisted  of  at  least  ten  books 
(Athen.  xi.  p.  481),  were  called  in  general  Odes, 
Hymns,  or  Songs  {ftrftarra).  Those  which  have 
received  the  hi^est  praise  are  his  warlike  or  pa- 
triotic odes  referring  to  the  Actions  of  his  state 
trrcurtMTucd  or  fitxoorcurtcurnica,  the  '^Alcaei  mi- 
naces  Camoenae**  of  Horace.  (Carm,  ii.  13.  27; 
QnintiL  z.  1.  §  63 ;  Dionys.  de  Vet,  Scr^.  Eau.  ii. 
8,  p.  73,  Sylb.)  Among  the  fragments  of  these 
are  the  commencement  of  a  song  of  exultation  over 
the  death  of  Myrsilus  (Fr.  4,  Blomf.),  and  part  of 
a  comparison  of  his  ruined  party  to  a  disabled  ship 
(Fr.  2,  BlomC),  both  of  which  are  finely  imitated 
by  Horace.  {Oarm,  i.  37,  i.  14.)  Many  fragments 
are  preserved,  especi^ly  by  Athenaeus  (z.  pp.  429, 
430),  in  which  the  poet  sings  the  praises  of  wine. 
(Fr.  I,  3, 16, 18,20,  Blomf.;  comp.  Hor.  Oann,  i  9. 
18.)  Miiller  remarks,  that  ^it  may  he  doubted 
whether  Alcaeus  composed  a  separate  class  of 
drinking  songs  {trvfiiroTiKd) ; . . .  it  is  more  proba- 
ble that  he  connected  every  exhortation  to  drink 
with  some  reflection,  either  upon  the  particular 
circumstances  of  the  time,  or  upon  man^s  destiny 
in  general.**  Of  his  erotic  poems  we  have  but  few 
remains.  Among  them  were  some  addressed  to 
Sappho;  one  of  which,  with  Sappho*s  reply,  is 
preserved  by  Aristotle  (Rhet,  L  9;  Fr.  38,  Blom£; 
Sappho,  fr.  30),  and  others  to  beautiful  youths. 
(Hor.  Carm,  i.  32.  10;  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor.  I  28, 
Tusc  Quaesi.  iv.  33.)  Most  of  his  remaining  poems 
are  religious  hymns  and  epigrams.  Many  of  his 
poems  are  addressed  to  his  friends  individiudly. 

The  poetry  of  Alcaeus  is  always  impassioned. 
Not  only  with  him,  but  with  the  Aeolic  school  in 
general,  poetry  was  not  a  mere  art,  but  the  plain 
and  warm  outpouring  of  the  writer's  inmost  feelings. 

The  metres  of  Alcaeus  were  generally  lively, 
and  ids  poems  seem  to  have  been  constructed  in 
short  single  strophes,  in  all  of  which  the  corres- 
ponding lines  were  of  the  same  metre,  as  in  the 
odes  of  Horace.  He  is  said  to  have  invented  the 
well-known  Alcaic  strophe. 

His  likeness  is  preserved,  together  with  that  of 
Pittacus,  on  a  brass  coin  of  Mytilene  in  the  Royal 
Museum  at  Paris,  which  is  engraved  by  ViscontL 
{Icon.  PL  iii.  No.  3.) 

The  fragments  of  Alcaeus  were  first  collected 
by  Mich.  Neander  in  his  **Aristologia  Pindarica,*^ 
Basil  1556,  8vo.,  then  by  Henry  Stephens  in  his 
collection  of  the  fragments  of  the  nine  chief  lyric 


ALCAMENES. 

poets  of  Greece  (1557),  of  which  there  are  lerfni 
editions,  and  by  Fulvius  Ursinna,  1568,  Sva  Tbe 
more  modem  collections  are  those  by  Jani,  Haiu 
San.  1780^1782,  4to. ;  by  Strange,  Halle,  1814, 
8vo. ;  by  Blomfield,  in  the  **Mttseiim  CritiooiD,'" 
vol  L  p.  421,  &C.,  Camb.  1826,  reprinted  in  Gsis- 
ford's  ''Poetae  Graeci  Minores;^  and  the  mA 
complete  edition  is  that  of  Matthiae,  '^Akaa 
Mytilenaei  reliquiae,**  Lips.  1827.  Additiooal 
fragments  have  been  printed  in  the  Rhenish  Mu- 
seum for  1829,  1833,  and  1835 ;  in  Jahs*s  *'Jah^ 
bUch.  f  ur  Philolog.**  for  1830;  and  in  Cnmer'i 
^'Aneodota  Graeca,**  vol  L  Ox£  1835. 

(Bode,  GescHdUe  der  Lyritchem,  DuiOamd  dir 
Hellenen,  ii.  p.  378,  &c.)  [P.  S-l 

ALCAEUS  (AXkoZos),  the  son  of  Miccos,  va 
a  native  of  Mytilbnb,  according  to  Suidas,  wbt 
may,  however,  have  confounded  him  in  this  poifit 
with  the  lyric  poet.  He  is  fonnd  exhibitii^  st 
Aliens  as  a  poet  of  the  old  comedy,  or  rstber  of 
that  mixed  comedy,  which  formed  the  tianatisi 
between  the  old  and  the  middle^  In  b.  &  S8H,  k< 
brought  fi^rward  a  play  entitled  TUuni^^  m  tl» 
same  contest  in  which  Aristophanes  exhibited  ha 
second  Plutus,  but,  if  the  meaning  of  Ssidsi  u 
rightly  understood,  he  obtained  only  the  fifth 
place.  Ho  left  ten  plays,  of  which  some  fiag- 
ments  remain,  and  the  foUowing  titles  are  knov1^ 
*ASt\<pai  fAoiXfvofjJvaij  ra>vfu}5i}f,  ErBi^iW, 'It^i 
ydfMSj  KaWtarm,  Ki»fx^>liorpay^ia^  HaXoMrrj^ 

Alcaeus,  a  tng^c  poet,  mentioned  by  FabiidEi 
{Bblioth.  Graec  ii.  p.  282),  does  not  ^ypear  to  le 
a  different  person  from  Alcaeus  the  comeduo. 
The  mistake  of  calling  him  a  tragic  poet  spm 
simply  from  an  erroneous  reading  of  the  title  of  his 


(The  Greek  Argument  to  the  Flatus;  Suidis, 
s.  V. ;  Pollux,  X.  1 ;  Casaubon  on  Athen.  iii.  ^ 
206 ;  Meineke,  Fraffm.  Comic  Graec  L  p.  244, 
ii.  p.  824;  Bode,  Geackkkie  der  Bntmataiit* 
Dichthmst  der  Hellenen,  ii.  p.  386.)  [  P.  S.] 

ALCA'MENES  ('AAicaM^i^j).  king  of  Speila, 
]  0th  of  the  Agids,  son  of  Teledus,  oonimanded,  w- 
cording  to  Pausanias,  in  the  night-expeditua 
against  Ampheia,  which  commenced  the  fint  M«>- 
senian  war,  but  died  before  its  4th  year.  Tbu 
would  fix  the  38  yean  assigned  him  by  Apollodoras. 
about  779  to  742  b.  c.  In  his  reign  Helos  vis 
taken,  a  place  near  the  mouth  of  the  Euotas. 
the  bst  independent  hold  most  likely  of  the  old 
Achaean  population,  and  the  supposed  origin  of  the 
term  Helot  (Pans.  iiL  2.  §  7,  iv.  4.  §  3, 5.  §  3; 
Herod,  vii  204 ;  Pint.  Apopktk  Lac)  [A  H.  C] 

ALCA'MENES  ('AXiccyi^ynf ),  the  son  of  Sihe^ 
nelaides,  whom  Agis  appointed  as  harmost  of  ^ 
Lesbians,  when  they  wished  to  revdt  from  the 
Athenians  in  &  a  412.  When  Alcamenes  pot  to 
sea  with  twenty-one  ships  to  sail  to  Chios,  he  V3^ 
pursued  by  the  Athenian  fleet  off  the  Isthmiu  of 
Corinth,  and  driven  on  shore.  The  Athenianf  at- 
tacked the  ships  when  on  shore,  and  Akaio^n^ 
was  killed  in  the  engagement.    (Thuc.  viii  5, 1^ ) 

ALCA'MENES  ('AAxofi^viit),  a  distinguish 
statuary  and  sculptor,  a  native  of  Athens.  (P'^ 
H.  N.  xxxvi.  6.  s.  4.)  Suidas  (».  v.)  calls  him  » 
Lemnian  (if  by  Alcamenes  he  means  the  &rti>t> 
This  K.  O.  MuUcr  {Arch,  der  KtauL  p.  96)  into- 
prets  to  mean  that  he  was  a  clenichos,  or  holder  d 
one  of  the  K\iipoi  in  Lemnoa.  Voss,  who  ii  fol- 
lowed by  Thiersch  {Epochen  der  bild.  K^n^  ? 
130),  conjectured  that  the  true  reading  is  Ai/tfi«t 


ALCAMENES. 

and  acoordiiigly  that  Alcamenes  was  born  in  the 
district  called  the  Alfufoi^  which  is  in  some  degree 
confimied  bj  his  haTing  made  a  statue  of  Dionysus 
ki  gold  and  rwuaj  to  adorn  a  temple  of  that  god  in 
the  Lenaeom,  a  part  of  the  Tiimnap,   (Paus.  i.  20. 
§  2.)    He  was  the  most  fiunons  of  the  pnpik  of 
Phidias,  but  was  not  so  dose  an  imitator  of  his 
master  as  Agocacritns.     Like  his  fellow-pupil,  he 
exercised  his  talent  chiefly  in  making  statues  of 
the  deities.     By  ancient  writers  he  is  ranked 
amongst  the  moet  distinguished  artists,  and  is  con- 
fidered  by  Pansanias  second  only  to    Phidias. 
(Qaintn.  xiL  10.  §  8 ;  Dionys.  De  Demottk,  acum, 
voLvi.  pw  1108,  ed.  Reiske;    Paus.  y.  10.  §2.) 
He  flourished  from  about  OL  84  (Plin.  H,  N.  xzziT. 
8.  s.  19)  to  OL  95  (a  c.  444-400).  PIiny*s  date  is 
eonfiimed  W  Pauaanias,  who  flays(TiiL  9.  §  1),  that 
Praxiteles  wmriahed  in  the  third  generation  after 
Alcamenes ;  and  Praxiteles,  as  Pliny  teUs  us,  flour- 
ished about  OL  104  (b.  a  364).    The  hut  works 
of  his  which  we  hear  of^  were  the  colossal  statues 
of  Athene  and  Hercules,  which  Thiasybulus  erected 
in  the  temple  of  Hercules  at  Thebes  after  the  ex- 
poLnon  of  the  tyrants  from  Athens,  (b.  c.  403.) 
The  most  beaataM  and  renowned  of  the  works  of 
Alcamenes  was  a  statue  of  Venus,  called  from  the 
place  where  it  was  set  up,  'H  ip  mfroit  *A^po- 
^irn.    (Lucian,  Jmagma^  4,  6 ;   Pau&  L  19.  §  %) 
It  is  laid  that  Phidias  himself  put  the  finishing 
touches  to  this  work.  (Plin.  H,  N.  xxzyL  3.  s.  4.) 
The  breasts,  cheeks,  and  hands  were  especially 
sdmiied.    It  has  becai  supposed  by  some  that  this 
was  the  Venus  for  which  he  gained  the  prise  orer 
Agoracritus.    There  is  no  dnect  evidence  of  this, 
snd  it  is  scarcely  consistent  with  what  Pliny  says, 
that  Alcamenes  owed  his  success  more  to  the  fo- 
Touritism  of  his  fellow-citizens  than  to  the  excel- 
lence of  his  statue.     Another  celebrated  specimen 
of  his  genius  was  the  western  pediment  of  the 
temple  at  Olympia,  ornamented  with  a  representa- 
tion of  the  battle  between  the  Centaurs  and  the 
Upithae.  (Pau&  r.  10.  §  2.)    Other  works  of  his 
were :  a  statue  of  Mars  in  the  temple  of  that  god 
St  Athens  (Pans.  L  a  §  5) ;  a  statue  of  Hephae- 
ttus,  in  which  the  lameness  of  the  god  was  so  in- 
geniously represented  as  not  to  gire  the  appearance 
of  defonnity  (Cic  De  NaL  Deor,  I  30 ;  VaL  Max. 
riii.  11.  ext  3)  ;    an  Aescuhipins  at  Mantineia 
(Psns.  riiL  9.  §  1) ;  a  three-formed  Hecate  (the 
first  of  the  kind),  and  a  Procne  in  the  Acropolis  at 
Athens  (Pans.  iL  30.  §  2,  L  24.  §  3) ;  and  a  bronze 
itaioe  of  a  rictor  in  the  Pentathlon.  (Plin.  xxxiv. 
8. 1. 19.)    A  story  of  very  doubtful  credibility  is 
told  by  Tzetxes  (C5WL  viiL  193),  that  Alcamenes 
snd  Phidias  contended  in  making  a  statue  of 
Athene,  and  that  before  the  statues  were  erected 
in  their  destined  elevated  position,  that  of  Alca- 
menes was  the  most  admired  on  account  of  its  de- 
licate finish;  but  that,  when  set  up,  the  effect  of 
the  more  strongly  defined  features  in  that  of  Phi- 
dias caused  the  Athenians  to  change  their  opinion. 
On  a  Roman  anaglyph  in  the  yilki  Albani  there 
It  the  fi>]k>wing  inscription : 

Q^  LoLuus  Alcamenes 
Db&  XT  Duumvir. 
If  this  contains  the  name  of  the  artist,  he  would 
•wm  to  have  been  a  descendant  of  an  Alcamenes, 
who  hsd  been  the  slave  and  afterwards  the  freed- 
nan  of  one  of  the  LoUian  fiunUy,  and  to  have  at- 
tuned to  the  dignity  of  decurio  and  duumvir  in 
■wne  munidpium.    He  perhaps  exercised  the  art 


ALCATHOUS. 


97 


of  carvmg  as  an  amateur.  (Winckelmann,  viiL  4, 
6.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALCANDER  CAAmD^pof).  There  are  throe 
mythical  personages  of  this  name,  who  are  men- 
tioned respectively  in  Hom.  //.  v.  678 ;  Viig.  Aen» 
ix.  766 ;  Antonin.  Lib.  14.  A  fiemale  Alcandra 
occurs  in  the  Oi.  iv.  125.  [L.  S.] 

ALCANDER  ("AXmiyS^f),  a  young  Spartan, 
who  attacked  Lycuigus  and  thrust  out  one  of  his 
eyes,  when  his  fellow-citizens  were  discontented 
with  the  kws  he  proposed.  His  mangled  fisoe, 
however,  produced  shame  and  repentance  in  his 
enemiesi  and  they  delivered  up  Alcander  to  him  to 
be  punished  as  he  thought  fit  But  Lycuigus  par- 
doned his  outrage,  and  thus  converted  him  into 
one  of  his  warmest  friends.  (Pint  Ljfc  1 1 ;  Aelian, 
V.  H.  xiii.  23;  VaL  Max.  v.  3.  §  ext  2.) 

ALCATHOE  or  ALCI'THOE  (*fiXiaMn  or 
'AAiH0^),  a  daughter  of  Minyas,  and  sister  of 
Lencippe  and  Arsippe.  Instead  of  Arsippe,  Ae- 
lian (  r.  ^.  iiL  42)  calls  the  hitter  Aristippa,  and 
Plutarch  {QuaesL  Gr.  38)  Arsinoe.  At  the  time 
when  the  worship  of  Dionysus  was  introduced  into 
Boeotia,  and  while  the  other  women  and  maidens 
were  revelling  and  ranging  over  Uie  mountains  in 
Bacchic  joy,  these  two  sisters  alone  remained  at 
home,  devoting  themselves  to  their  usual  occupa- 
tions, and  dius  profiming  the  days  sacred  to  the 
god.  Dionysus  punished  them  by  changing  them 
into  bats,  and  their  work  into  vines.  (Ov.  Met. 
iv.  1—40,  390—415.)  Plutarch,  Aelian,  and 
Antoninus  Liberalis,  though  with  some  differences 
in  the  detail,  relate  that  i^nysus  appeared  to  the 
sisters  in  the  form  of  a  maiden,  and  invited  them 
to  partake  in  the  Dionysiac  mysteries.  When 
this  request  was  not  complied  with,  the  god  metar 
morphosed  himself  successively  into  a  bull,  a  lion, 
and  a  panther,  and  the  sisters  were  seized  with 
madness.  In  this  state  ther  were  eager  to  honoor 
the  god,  and  Leucippe,  who  was  chosen  by  lot 
to  oflfer  a  sacrifice  to  Dionysus,  gave  up  her  own 
ion  Hippasus  to  be  torn  to  pieces.  In  extreme 
Bacchic  frenzy  the  sisters  now  roamed  over  the 
mountains,  until  at  last  Hermes  changed  them  into 
birds.  Plutarch  adds  that  down  to  his  time  the 
men  of  Orchomenos  descended  from  that  fiEunily 
were  call^  ^X6us^  that  is,  mourners,  and  the  wo- 
men dAc«ai  or  otoAcioi,  that  is,  the  destroyers.  In 
what  manner  the  neglect  of  the  Dionysiac  worship 
on  the  part  of  Alcathoe  and  her  sister  was  atoned 
for  every  year  at  the  festival  of  the  Agrionia,  see 
DieL  €f  AnL  ».  t>.  *Ayf>uiyta  ;  comp.  Buttmann, 
Mytholog.  u.  p.  201,  &c  [L.  S.] 

ALCA'THOUS  CAAiccitfoos).  1.  A  son  of 
Pelops  and  Hippodameia,  brother  of  Atreus  and 
Thyestes,  first  married  Pyrgo  and  afterwards 
Euaechme,  and  was  the  fiither  of  Echepolis,  Cal- 
lipolis,  Iphinoe,  Periboea,  and  Automedusa.  (Paus. 
i.  42.  §  1,  4,  43.  §  4 ;  ApoUod.  iL  4.  §  11,  iiu  12. 
§  7.)  Pansanias  fu  41.  §  4)  reUtes  that,  after 
Euippus,  the  son  of  king  Megareus,  was  destroyed 
by  the  Cythaeronian  lion,  Megareus,  whose  elder 
son  Timalcus  had  likewise  fallen  by  the  hands  of 
Theseus,  offered  his  daughter  Euaechme  and  his 
kingdom  to  him  who  should  slay  that  lion.  Al- 
cathous  undertook  the  task,  conquered  the  lion, 
and  thus  obtained  Euaechme  for  his  wife,  and 
afterwards  became  the  successor  of  Megareus.  In 
gratitude  for  this  success,  he  built  at  Megara  a 
temple  of  Artemis  Agrotera  and  Apollo  Agraeu^ 
He  also  restored  the  walls  of  Megara,  which  had 

H 


98 


ALCETAS. 


been  destroyed  by  the  Crctftnt.  (Paiu.  L  41.  §  5.) 
In  this  woric  he  was  said  to  have  been  assisted  by 
Apollo,  and  the  stone,  upon  which  the  god  used  to 
place  his  lyre  while  he  was  at  woik,  was  even  in 
late  times  believed,  when  struck,  to  give  forth  a 
sound  similar  to  that  of  a  lyre.  (Pans,  i  42.  §  1 ; 
Ov.  Met,  viii.  15,  &c. ;  Virg.  Cir,  105  ;  Theogn. 
751.)  Echepolis,  one  of  the  sons  of  Alcathous, 
was  killed  during  the  Calydonian  hunt  in  Aetolia, 
and  when  his  brother  Cailipolis  hastened  to  carry 
the  sad  tidings  to  his  fether,  he  found  him  en- 
gaged in  offering  a  sacrifioe  to  Apollo,  and  think- 
ing it  unfit  to  offer  sacrifices  at  such  a  moment, 
he  snatched  away  the  wood  from  the  altar.  Alca- 
thous imagining  this  to  be  an  act  of  sacrilegious 
wantonness,  killed  his  son  on  the  spot  with  a 
piece  of  wood.  (Paus.  L  42.  §  7.)  The  acropolis 
of  Megara  was  called  by  a  name  derived  from  that 
of  Alcathous.    (i.  42.  §  7.) 

2.  A  son  of  Porthaon  and  Eoryte,  who  was 
slain  by  Tydeus.  (Apollod.  i  7.  §  10,  8.  §  5; 
Diod.  iv.  65.) 

3.  A  son  of  Aesyetes  and  husband  of  Hippo- 
dameia,  the  daughter  of  Anchises  and  sister  of 
Aeneas,  who  was  educated  in  his  house.  (H< 
JL  ziii.  466.)  In  the  war  of  Troy  he  was  one  of 
the  Trojan  leaders,  and  was  one  of  the  handsomest 
and  bravest  among  them.  (//.  zii.  93,  xiii.  427.) 
He  was  slain  by  Idomeneus  with  the  assistance  of 
Poseidon,  who  struck  Alcathous  with  blindness 
and  paralyzed  his  limbs  so  that  he  could  not  fiee. 
{IL  xiiL  433,  &c) — Another  personage  of  this 
name  is  mentioned  by  Virgil,  Aen,  x.  747.  [L.S.] 

ALCEIDES  (*AAic€f8ifs),  according  to  some  ao* 
counts  the  name  which  Heracles  originally  bore 
(Apollod.  ii.  4.  §  12),  while,  according  to  Diodo- 
rus,  his  original  name  was  Alcabus.       [L.  S.] 

ALCESTIS  or  ALCESTE  C'AAKi^rTij  or  'AA- 
W<mf),  a  daughter  of  Pelias  and  Anaxibia,  and 
mother  of  Euraelus  and  Adraetus.  (Apollod.  i.  9. 
§  10,  15.)  Homer  (//.  iL  715)  calU  her  the  iair- 
est  among  the  daughters  of  Pelias.  When  Adme- 
tus,  king  of  Pherae,  sued  for  her  hand,  Pelias,  in 
order  to  get  rid  of  the  numerous  suitors,  dedajred 
that  he  would  give  his  daughter  to  him  only  who 
■hould  come  to  his  court  in  a  chariot  drawn  by 
lions  and  boars.  This  was  accomplished  by  Ad- 
metus,  with  the  aid  of  Apollo.  For  the  further 
story,  see  Admbtus.  The  sacrifice  of  herself  for 
Admetus  was  highly  celebrated  in  antiquity. 
(Aelian,  V.  H,  xiv.  45,  Animal,  i  15  ;  Philostr. 
Her.  ii.  4  ;  Ov.  An  Am.  iii.  19  ;  Eurip.  AUxstii.) 
Towards  her  father,  too,  she  shewed  her  filial  af- 
fection, for,  at  least,  according  to  Diodorus  (iv.  52 ; 
comp.  however,  Palaeph.  De  wcredib.  41),  she  did 
not  share  in  the  crime  of  her  sisters,  who  mur- 
dered their  fother. 

Ancient  as  well  as  modem  critics  have  attempted 
to  explain  the  return  of  Alccstis  to  life  in  a  ration- 
alistic manner,  by  supposing  that  during  a  severe 
illness  she  was  restored  to  life  by  a  physician  of 
the  name  of  Herades.  (Palaeph.  /.  c  ;  Pint.  Amt^ 
lor.  p.  761.)  Alcestis  waa  represented  on  the 
chest  of  Cypselns,  in  a  group  she  wine  the  funeral 
folemnities  of  Pelias.  (Paus.  v.  17.  §  4.)  In  the 
museum  of  Florence  there  is  an  alto  rcKcvo,  the 
\iork  of  Cleomenes,  which  is  believed  to  represent 
Alccstis  devoting  herself  to  death.  (Meyer,  Ge$cL 
dtrbUdend.  KiingtCy  i.  p.  162,  ii.  169.)  [L.  S.] 

A'LCETAS  ('AAireTor),  whose  age  is  unknown, 
was  the  author  of  a  work  on  the  offerings  (dyadi^ 


ALCIB1ADE8. 
fiara)  in  Delphi,  of  which  Athenaeus  quotes  tht 
second  book.  (xiiL  p.  591,  c) 

A'LCETAS  I.  ('AAic^rar),  king  of  Epirus,  vu 
the  son  of  Tharypus.  For  some  reason  or  otiter, 
which  we  are  nut  informed  of,  he  was  expelled 
frt>m  his  kingdom,  and  took  refrige  with  Uie  dan 
Dionysius,  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  by  whom  he  vu 
reinstated.  After  his  restoration  we  find  him  tk 
ally  of  the  Athenians,  and  of  Jason,  the  Tagus  of 
Thessaly.  In  b.  c.  373,  he  appeared  at  Athaa 
with  Jason,  for  the  purpose  of  defending  Timo- 
theus,  who,  through  their  influence,  was  acqaitted. 
On  his  death  the  kingdom,  which  till  then  had 
been  governed  by  one  king,  was  divided  betvwa 
hifl  two  sons,  Neoptolemus  and  Arybbas  w  Arpo- 
bas.  Diodorus  (xix.  88)  calb  him  Azybilut. 
(Pans.  L  11.  §  3;  Dem.  TimoUL  pp.  1187,  1190; 
Diod.  XV.  13.  36.)  [C  P.  M.] 

A'LCETAS  II.,  king  of  Epirus,  was  the  soq  of 
Arymbas,  and  grandson  of  Alcetaa  I.  On  sccoiifii 
of  his  ungoveraable  temper,  he  was  banished  bj 
his  &ther,  who  appointed  his  younger  son,  Aeaddet, 
to  succeed  him.  On  the  death  of  Aeaddes,  vho 
was  killed  in  a  battle  fought  with  Casaander  b.  c. 
31 3,  the  EpiroU  recaUed  Alcetaa.  Cassander  seut 
an  army  against  him  under  the  command  of  Ljdsr 
cus,  but  soon  after  entered  into  an  alliance  with  him 
(a  c.  312).  The  Epirots,  incensed  at  the  ootnges 
of  Alcetas,  rose  against  him  and  pat  him  to  deaib, 
together  with  his  two  sons ;  on  which  Pyidios, 
the  son  of  Aeaddes,  was  placed  upon  the  throoe 
by  his  protector  Glaucias,  king  of  the  Illyrans, 
B.  c.  307.  (Paus.  L  11.  §  5 ;  Diod.  xix.  88,  8S; 
Plut.  Pyrrh,  3.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

A'LCETAS  (*AAk^(u),  the  eighth  king  of 
Macbdonia,  counting  frxun  Caranus,  and  the  fifthf 
counting  frtxm  Perdiccas,  reigned,  according  to 
Eusebius,  twenty-nine  years.  He  was  the  &tber 
of  Amyntas  I.,  who  reigned  in  the  latter  part  <^ 
the  sixth  century  b.  c.     (Herod,  viii.  139.) 

A'LCETAS  (*AAk^tos),  the  brother  of  Pbbdk> 
CA8  and  son  of  Orontes,  is  first  mentioned  as  oue 
of  Alexander's  senerals  in  his  Indian  expedicioa. 
(Arrian,  iv.  27.)  On  the  death  of  Alexander,  he 
espoused  his  brother's  party,  and,  at  his  orders, 
murdered  in  a  c.  322  Cyane,  the  half-sister  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  when  she  wished  to  many 
her  daughter  Eurydice  to  Philip  Arrhidaeui 
(Diod.  xix.  52 ;  Polyaen.  viiL  60 ;  Arrian,  ap. 
PhoL  p.  70,  ed.  Bekker.)  At  the  time  of  Pe^ 
diccas*  murder  in  Egypt  in  321,  Alcetas  was  wiih 
Eumenes  in  Asia  Minor  engaged  againat  Ciatenu; 
and  the  army  of  Perdiccas,  which  had  revolted 
from  him  and  joined  Ptolemy,  condemned  Alcetas 
and  all  the  partisans  of  his  brother  to  death.  The 
war  against  Alcetas,  who  had  now  left  Eumeoei 
and  united  his  forces  with  those  of  Attalua,  vtf 
entrusted  to  Antigonus.  Alcetas  and  Attains  were 
defeated  m  Pisidia  in  320,  and  Alcetaa  retreated 
to  Termessus.  He  was  surrendered  by  the  elder 
inhabitants  to  Antigonus,  and,  to  avoid  frdling  \oxo 
his  hands  alive,  slew  himself.  (Diod.  xviiL  29,  37, 
44—46  ;  Justin,  xiiL  6,  8 ;  Arrian,  op.  Phot.  I  ^-) 
ALCIBI'ADES  ('hXKiSi^vs),  the  son  of 
Cleinias,  was  bom  at  Athens  about  b.  c.  450,  or^a 
little  earlier.  His  father  fell  at  Coroneia  il  c.  447, 
learing  Alcibiades  and  a  younger  son.  (Plat. Prvta^ 
p.  320,  a.)  The  last  campaign  of  the  war  with 
Potidaea  was  in  a  c.  429.  Now  as  Alcibiades 
served  in  this  war,  and  the  young  Athenians  ve^ 
not  sent  out  on  foreign  military  service  before  the/ 


ALCIBIADES. 

had  attained  their  SOth  year,  he  could  not  have 
been  bom  later  than  B.C.  449.  If  he  serred  in  the 
first  compaiga  (&  c.  432),  he  mast  have  been  at 
kast  five  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  fiither^s  death. 
Nepos  (Aldk  10)  says  he  was  abont  forty  yean 
old  at  the  time  of  his  death  (&  c.  404),  and  his 
mistake  has  been  copied  by  Mitford. 

Aldbiades  waa  connected  by  birth  with  the 
BoUest  femiliea  ci  Athens.  Throngh  his  fiither 
he  traced  his  deacent  from  Eoiysaoes,  the  son 
of  Ajax  (Plat.  Aluib.  i.  p.  121),  and  through 
him  from  Aeacna  and  ZeusL  His  mother,  Deino- 
mscfae,  was  the  daughter  of  Megades,  tha  head  of 
the  house  of  the  Alcmaeonida.*  Thufc  on  both 
tides  he  had  hereditary  daims  on  the  attachment 
of  the  people ;  for  his  paternal  giand&ther,  Alci- 
biades,  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  expulsion  of 
the  Peisistmtids  (Isociat.  De  Biff.  10),  and  his 
mother  was  doMended  from  Cleisthenea,  the  friend 
of  the  commonalty.  His  father  Cleinias  did  good 
aenrice  in  the  Persian  war.  He  fitted  out  and 
manned  a  trireme  at  his  own  expense,  and  greatly 
distinguished  himself  in  the  battle  of  Artemisium. 
(Herod,  viii.  17.)  One  of  his  ancestors  of  the 
name  of  Cleinias  earned  a  less  enviable  notoriety 
by  taking  frsuduknt  advantage  of  the  Seisachtheia 
of  Solon.  The  name  Alcibiades  was  of  T^wwii^n 
origin  (Thoc.  viiL  6),  and  was  derived  fix>m  the 
Spartan  family  to  which  the  ephor  Endius  belong- 
ed, with  which  that  of  Alcibdades  had  been  an- 
ciently connected  by  the  ties  of  hospitality.  The 
first  who  boxe  the  name  was  the  giandfiUher  of 
the  great  Alcibiadea. 

On  the  death  of  his  fiither  (a  c.  447),  Alcibiades 
was  left  to  the  guardianship  of  his  relations  Pericles 
aj]d  Ariphron.t  Zopyrus,  the  Thracian,  is  men- 
tioned as  one  of  his  instructors.  (PhU.  Aic  L 
p.  122.)  From  hia  very  boyhood  he  exhibited 
•igns  of  that  inflexible  determination  which  mark- 
ed him  throughout  life. 

He  was  at  every  period  of  his  life  remarkable  for 
the  extraordinary  beauty  of  his  person,  of  which  he 
ieems  to  have  bran  exceedingly  vain.  Even  when 
on  military  service  he  carried  a  shield  inkid  with 
gold  and  ivory,  and  bearing  the  device  of  Zeus 
hurling  the  thunderbolt  When  he  grew  up,  he 
earned  a  diBgiaoeffal  notorieW  by  his  amours  and 
debaocheries.  At  the  age  of  18  he  entered  upon 
the  possession  of  hia  fortune,  which  had  doubtless 
been  carefully  husbanded  during  his  long  minority 
by  his  guardians.  Connected  as  he  waa  with  the 
most  infioential  fiimiliea  in  the  city,  the  inheritor 
of  one  of  the  largest  fortunes  in  Athens  (to  which 
be  afterwards  received  a  huge  accession  through 
bis  marriage  with  Hipparete,  the  daughter  of 
HipponicnstX  P^^^  ^^  <^  msod  of  singuhir  ver- 


ALCIBIADES. 


99 


*  Demosthenes  {Mid.  p.  561)  says,  that  the 
mother  of  Alcibiades  was  the  daughter  of  Hippo- 
niciu,  and  that  his  father  was  connected  with  the 
Akmaconidae.  The  hitter  statement  may  possibly 
be  true.  But  it  is  difficult  to  explain  the  former, 
^u>le«  we  suppose  Demosthenes  to  have  confounded 
the  great  Alcibiadea  with  his  son. 

t  Agariste,  the  mother  of  Pericles  and  Ariphon, 
^  the  daughter  of  Hippocrates,  whose  brother 
Cleistbenes  was  the  grandfather  of  Deinomache. 
(Herod,  ri.  131;  Isocr.  De  Big.  10;  Boeckh, 
*JTrftc  ad  Pind.  Pytk.  vii.  p.  302.) 

t  He  received  a  portion  of  10  talents  with  his 
VI&,  which  was  to  be  doubled  on  the  birth  of  a 


satility  and  energy,  possessed  of  great  powers  of 
eloquence,  and  urged  on  by  an  ambition  which  no 
obatade  could  daunt,  and  which  was  not  over 
scrupiUoua  as  to  the  means  by  which  its  ends  were 
to  be  gained, — ^in  a  dty  like  Athens,  amongst  a 
people  like  the  Athenians,  (of  the  leading  features 
of  whose  chaxBCter  he  may  not  unaptly  be  regarded 
as  an  impersonataon,)  and  in  times  like  those 
of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  Alcibiades  found  a  field 
nngulariy  well  adapted  for  the  exercise  and  disphiy 
of  his  brilliant  powers.  Accustomed,  however, 
from  his  boyhood  to  the  Battery  of  admiring  com- 
panions and  needy  parasites,  he  early  imbibed  that 
inordinate  vanity  and  love  of  distinction,  which 
marked  bis  whole  career ;  and  he  was  thus  led  to 
place  the  moat  perfect  confidence  in  his  own  powers 
long  before  he  had  obtained  strength  of  mind 
sufficient  to  withstand  the  seductive  influence  of 
the  temptations  which  sunounded  him.  Socrates 
saw  his  vaat  capabilities,  and  attempted  to  win 
him  to  the  paths  of  virtue.  Their  intimacy 
waa  strengthened  by  mutual  services.  In  one  of 
the  engagements  before  Potidaea,  Akibiades  waa 
dangerously  wounded,  but  was  rescued  by  So- 
crates. At  the  battle  of  Delium  (b.  c.  424),  Al- 
cibiades, who  was  mounted,  had  an  opportunity  of 
protecting  Socrates  from  the  pursuers.  (Phit. 
<Cbm»0.  pp.  220,  221 ;  laocr.  De  Biff.  12.)  The 
lessons  of  the  philosopher  were  not  altogether 
without  influence  upon  his  pupil,  but  the  enl  ten- 
dencies of  his  character  had  taken  too  deep  root  to 
lender  a  thorough  reformation  possible,  and  he 
listened  more  rewiily  to  those  who  advised  him  to 
secure  by  the  readiest  means  the  gratification  of 
his  desires. 

Alcibiades  was  excessively  fond  of  notoriety  and 
dispky.  At  the  Olympic  games  (probably  in  OL 
89,  B.  c.  424)  he  contended  with  seven  chariots 
in  the  same  race,  and  gained  the  first,  second,  and 
fourth  prizes.  His  liberality  in  discharging  the 
office  of  trierarch,  and  in  providing  for  the  public 
amusements,  rendered  him  very  popukr  with  the 
multitude,  who  were  ever  ready  to  excuse,  on  the 
score  of  youthful  impetuosity  and  thoughtlessness, 
his  most  violent  and  extravagant  acts,  into  which 
he  was  probably  as  often  led  by  his  love  of  noto- 
riety as  by  any  other  motive.  Accounts  of  various 
instances  of  this  kind,  as  his  forcible  detention  of 
Agatharchus,  his  violence  to  his  wife  Hipparete, 
his  assault  upon  Tanreaa,  and  the  audacious  man- 
ner in  which  he  saved  Hegemon  from  a  hiwsuit, 
by  openly  obliterating  the  record,  are  given  by 
Plntareh,  Andocides,  and  Athenaeus.  (ix.  p.  407.) 
Even  the  more  prudent  citizens  thought  it  safer  to 
connive  at  his  delmquencies,  than  to  exasperate 
him  by  punishment  As  Aeschylus  is  nuule  to 
say  by  Aristophanes  {Froffs^  1427),  **A  lion^s 
whelp  ought  not  to  be  reared  ii^  a  city ;  but  if  a 
person  reara  one,  he  must  let  him  have  his  way.** 
Of  the  early  political  life  of  Alcibiades  we  hear 
but  little.  While  Cleon  was  alive  he  probably 
appeared  but  seldom  in  the  aaeembly.  From  allu- 
sions which  were  contained  in  the  AcuroXcts  of 
Aristophanes  (acted  a  a  427)  it  appean  that  he 
had  already  spoken  there.  (For  the  story  con> 
nected  wiu  his  first  appearance  in  the  assembly, 
see  Plutaroh,  Aldk  10.)    At  aome  period  or  other 


son.  His  marriage  took  place  before  the  battle  of 
Delium  (a  c.  424),  in  which  Hipponicua  was 
slain.    (Andoc.  Alab,  p.  30.) 

h2 


100 


ALCIBIADES. 


before  B.  c.  4*20,  he  had  carried  a  decree  for  in- 
creasing the  tribute  paid  by  the  subject  allies  of 
Athens,  and  by  his  management  it  was  raised  to 
double  the  amount  fixed  by  Aristeides.  After  the 
death  of  Cleon  there  was  no  rival  able  at  all  to 
cope  with  Alcibiades  except  Nioias.  To  the  politi- 
cal views  of  the  latter,  who  was  anxious  for  peace 
and  repose  and  averse  to  all  plans  of  foreign  con- 
quests, Alcibiades  was  completely  opposed,  and  his 
jealousy  of  the  influence  and  high  character  of  his 
rival,  led  him  to  entertain  a  very  cordial  dislike 
towards  him.  On  one  occasion  only  do  we  find 
them  united  in  purpose  and  feeling,  and  that  was 
when  HyperboluB  threatened  one  of  them  with 
banishment.  On  this  they  united  their  influence, 
and  Hyperbolus  himself  was  ostracised.  The  date 
of  this  occurrence  is  uncertain. 

Alcibiades  had  been  desirous  of  renewing  those 
ties  of  hospitality  by  which  his  fomily  had  been 
connected  with  Sparta,  but  which  had  been  broken 
oif  by  his  ^randfother.  With  this  view  he  vied 
with  Nicias  m  his  good  offices  towards  the  Spartan 
prisoners  taken  in  Sphacteria ;  but  in  the  nc^otiar 
tions  which  ended  in  the  peace  of  421,  the  Spartans 
preferred  employing  the  iutervention  of  Nicias 
and  Laches.  Incensed  at  this  slight,  Alcibiades 
threw  all  his  influence  into  the  opposite  scale,  and 
in  B.  c.  420,  after  tricking  the  Spartan  ambassadors* 
who  had  come  for  the  purpose  of  thwarting  his 
plans,  brought  about  an  alliance  with  Argos,  Ells, 
and  Mantineia.  In  419  he  was  chosen  Strategos, 
and  at  the  head  of  a  small  Athenian  force  marched 
into  Peloponnesus,  and  in  various  ways  furthered 
the  interests  of  the  new  confederacy.  During  the 
next  three  years  be  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
complicated  negotiations  and  military  operations 
which  were  carried  on.  Whether  or  not  he  was 
the  instigator  of  the  unjust  expedition  against  the 
Melians  is  not  clear ;  but  he  was  at  any  rate  the 
author  of  the  decree  for  their  barbarous  punish- 
ment, and  himself  purchased  a  Melian  woman,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son. 

In  B.  c.  415  Alcibiades  appears  as  the  foremost 
among  the  advocates  of  the  Sicilian  expedition 
(Thuc  vi.),  which  his  ambition  led  him  to  believe 
would  be  a  step  towards  the  conquest  of  Italy, 
Carthage,  and  the  Peloponnesus.  (Thuc  vi.  90.) 
While  the  preparations  for  the  expedition  were 
going  on,  there  occurred  the  mysterious  mutilation 
of  the  Hermes-busts  A  man  named  Pythonicus 
charged  Alcibiades  with  having  divulged  and  pro- 
faned the  Eleusinian  mysteries ;  and  another  man, 
Androclcs,  endeavoured  to  connect  this  and  similar 
oiTences  with  the  mutilation  of  the  Hermae.  In 
spite  of  his  demands  for  an  investigation,  Alci- 
biades was  sent  out  with  Nicias  and  Lamachus  in 
command  of  the  fleet,  but  was  recalled  before  he 
could  carry  out  the  plan  of  operations  which  at  his 
suggestion  had  been  adopted,  namely,  to  endeavour 
to  win  over  the  Oreek  towns  in  Sicily,  except 
Syracuse  and  Selinus,  and  excite  the  native  SiceLs 
to  revolt,  and  then  attack  Syracuse.  He  was 
allowed  to  accompany  the  Salaminia  in  his  own 
galley,  but  managed  to  escape  at  Thurii,  from 
which  place  he  crossed  over  to  Cyllene,  and  thence 
proceeded  to  Sparta  at  the  invitation  of  the 
Spartan  government  He  now  appeared  as  the 
avowed  enemy  of  his  country;  disclosed  to  the 
Spartans  the  plans  of  the  Athenians,  and  recom- 
mended them  to  send  Gylippus  to  Syracuse,  and 
to  fortify  Deceleia.     (Thuc  vl.  88,  &c.,  vii.  18, 


ALCIBIADES. 

27,  28.)  Before  he  left  Sicily  he  bad  managed  f 
defeat  a  plan  which  had  been  laid  for  the  acquisi- 
tion of  Messana.  At  Athens  sentence  o€  deaih 
was  passed  upon  him,  his  property  confiscated,  aod 
a  curse  pronounced  upon  him  by  the  ministen  of 
religion.  At  Sparta  he  rendered  himaelf  popular 
by  the  fiunlity  with  which  he  adopted  the  Sporcaa 
manners.  Through  his  instnimentalitj  many  of 
the  Asiatic  allies  of  Athens  were  induced  to  revolt, 
and  an  alliance  was  brought  about  with  Tissa- 
phemes  (Thuc  viii.  6,&c);  but  the  macbinatioiis  of 
his  enemy  Agis  [Aois  II.]  induced  bim  to  abandon 
the  Spartans  and  take  refuge  with  Tissaphcmes 
(&  c.  412),  whose  fovour  he  soon  g^ned  by  his 
unrivalled  talents  for  social  intercoone.  The 
estrangement  of  Tissaphemes  from  his  ^lartan 
allies  ensued.  Alcibiades,  the  enemy  of  Sparta, 
wished  to  return  to  Athens.  He  according- 
ly entered  into  correspondence  with  the  most 
influential  persons  in  the  Athenian  fleet  at  Samos, 
offering  to  bring  over  Tissaphemes  to  an  aUiance 
with  Athens,  but  making  it  a  condition,  that  oli- 
garchy should  be  established  there.  This  coincid- 
ing with  the  wishes  of  those  with  whom  he  was 
negotiating,  those  political  movements  were  set  oa 
foot  by  Pcisander,  which  ended  (B.c.411)intitt 
establishmennt  of  the  Four  Hundred.  The  oli- 
garchs, however,  finding  he  could  not  perfocm 
his  promises  with  respect  to  Tissaphemea,  and 
conscious  that  he  had  at  heart  no  real  liking  for  an 
oligarchy,  would  not  recall  him.  But  the  soldiera 
in  the  armament  at  Samos,  headed  by  Thiasybdus 
and  Thrasyllus,  declared  their  resolution  to  restore 
democracy,  and  passed  a  vote,  by  which  Alcibiades 
was  pardoned  and  recalled,  and  appointed  one  of 
their  generals.  He  conferred  an  important  benefit 
on  his  country,  by  restraining  the  soldiers  from 
returning  at  once  to  Athens  and  so  commencing  a 
civil  war ;  and  in  the  course  of  the  same  year  the 
oligarchy  was  overthrown  without  their  aa&istanoe. 
Alcibiades  and  the  other  exiles  were  recalled,  but 
for  the  next  four  years  he  remained  abroad,  and 
under  his  command  the  Athenians  gained  the  vic- 
tories of  Cynossema,  Abydos,*  and  Cyucus,  and 
got  possession  of  Chalcedon  and  Byxantiiin].  In 
B.  c.  407,  he  returned  to  Athens,  where  he  was 
received  with  great  enthusiasm.  The  reooxds  of 
the  proceedings  against  him  were  sunk  in  the  sea, 
his  property  was  restored,  the  priests  were  ordered 
to  recant  their  curses,  and  he  was  appointed  coow 
mandei^in-chief  of  all  the  land  and  sea  forces 
(Diod.  xiii.  69;  PlaU  Ale  33;  Xen.  HelL  L  4. 
§  13 — 20.)  He  signalised  his  return  by  conduct- 
ing the  mystic  procession  to  Eleusis,  which  had 
been  interrupted  since  Uie  occupation  of  DecdeiiL 
But  his  unsuccessful  expedition  against  Andros 
and  the  defeat  at  Notium,  occasioned  during  his 
absence  by  the  imprudence  of  his  heutenant.  An- 
tiochus,  who  brought  on  an  engagement  against  his 
orders,  furnished  his  enemies  with  a  handle  against 
him,  and  he  was  superseded  in  his  command, 
(a  c.  406.) 

Thinking  that  Athens  would  scarcely  be  a  safe 
place  for  him,  Alcibiades  went  into  voluntary  exile 


♦  Shortly  after  the  victory  at  Abydos,  Alci- 
biades paid  a  viait  to  Tissaphemes  who  had  ar- 
rived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Hellespont,  but 
was  arrested  by  him  and  sent  to  Sardis.  After  a 
month^s  imprisonment,  however,  he  succeeded  b 
making  his  escape.     (Xen.  Hellen,  i.  1.  §  9.) 


ALCIDAMAS. 

to  his  fortified  d(mi:un  at  Bisantlie  in  the  Thracian 
Cheraonesaa.  He  coDected  a  band  of  mercenaries, 
and  made  war  on  the  neighbouring  Thiadan 
tribes,  by  which  meaiis  he  considerably  enriched 
iumsell^  and  afforded  protection  to  the  neighbour- 
ing Greek  dtiec  Before  the  &tal  battle  of  Aegos- 
Potaou(B.  a  405),  he  gave  an  ineffectual  warning  to 
the  Aih«uan  generals.  After  the  estabUshment 
of  the  tyranny  of  the  Thirty  (b.  c  404),  he  was 
condemned  to  banishment  Upon  this  he  took 
refuge  with  Pharoabazos,  and  was  about  to  pro- 
ceed to  the  court  of  Artaxerxes,  when  one  night 
bis  house  was  soiioanded  by  a  band  of  armed  men, 
and  set  on  fire.  He  rushed  out  sword  in  hand, 
but  fell,  piened  with  arrows,  (b.  a  404.)  Ac- 
cording to  Diodoras  and  Ephoms  (Diod.  zir.  11) 
the  asaaadns  were  emissaries  of  Phamabazns,  who 
had  been  led  to  this  step  either  by  his  own  jeidousy 
of  Akibiades,  or  by  the  instigation  of  the  Spartans. 
It  b  more  probable  that  they  were  either  employed 
by  the  Spartans,  or  (according  to  one  account  in 
Pivtarch)  by  the  brothen  of  a  lady  whom  Ald- 
bisdes  had  ledooed.  His  coxpse  was  taken  up 
and  bozied  by  his  mistress  Timandra.  Athenaeus 
(ziiL  p.  574)  mentions  a  monument  erected  to  his 
memory  at  Metissa,  the  place  of  his  death,  and  a 
statue  of  him  erected  thereon  by  the  emperor 
Hadrian,  who  also  instituted  certain  yeariy  sacri- 
fices in  his  honour.  He  left  a  son  by  his  wife 
Ilipparete,  named  Aldbiades,  who  never  distia- 
gauhed  himsel£  It  was  for  him  that  Isocrates 
wrote  the  speech  Ilcpt  roS  Ze6ycvs,  Two  of 
Ljiias^s  speeches  (xiv.  and  zv.)  are  directed 
sgainst  him.  The  fortune  which  he  left  behind 
him  turned  out  to  be  smaller  than  his  patrimony. 
(PIdU  AteiL  and  Nidas;  Thucyd.  lib.  v.— viii.; 
XenophoDy  HeUau  lib.  i.  ii. ;  Andoc.  m  Aldb,  and 
deMyOtr,;  luxx,  De  Bigis ;  Ne^^Aldb.;  Diod. 
xii  78-^,  xiiL  2—5,  37—41,  46,  46,  49—51, 
64—73 ;  Athen.  i  p.  3,  iv.  p.  184,  ▼.  pp.  215, 216, 
iz.  p.  407,  zL  p.  506,  ziL  ppu  525,  534,  535,  ziii. 
pp.  574,  675.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALCierADES  QAXxuSidiris),  a  Spartan  ezile, 
was  restored  to  his  country  about  a  c  184»  by  the 
Achseans,  but  was  ungrateful  enough  to  go  as  an>- 
haoador  from  Sparta  to  Rome,  in  order  to  accuse 
Philopoemen  and  the  Achaeans.  (Polyb.  zziii.  4, 
11, 12,  zziv.  4;  lir.  zzziz.  35.) 

ALCI'DAMAS  fAAicia^^ias),  a  Greek  iheto- 
rician,  was  a  naUve  of  Elaea  in  Aeolis,  in  Asia 
Minor.  (QnintiL  iiL  l.§  10,  with  Spalding's  note.) 
He  was  a  pupil  of  Ooigias,  and  readed  at  Athens 
between  the  yean  B.  c.  432  and  411.  Here  he 
gare  instructions  in  eloquence,  according  to  Eudo- 
cia  (p.  100),  as  the  successor  of  his  master,  and 
was  the  last  of  that  sophistical  school,  with  which 
the  only  object  of  eloquence  was  te  please  the 
heaieiB  by  the  pomp  and  brilliancy  of  words.  That 
the  woifcs  of  Alridamas  bore  the  strongest  marks 
of  this  character  of  his  school  is  stated  by  Aris- 
totle (Rkd.  iiL  3.  §  8),  who  censures  his  pompous 
diction  and  eztravagiBnt  use  of  poetical  epithete  and 
phrases,  and  by  Dionysins  (De  Itaea,  19),  who 
cbUb  his  style  vulgar  and  inflated.  He  is  said  to 
hare  been  an  opponent  of  Isocrates  (Txets.  CldL 
zi-  672),  but  whether  this  statement  refen  to  real 
penonal  enmity,  or  whether  it  is  merely  an  infer- 
CQce  from  the  &et,  that  Alcidamas  condemned  the 
practice  of  writing  orations  for  the  purpose  of  deli> 
Bering  them,  is  uncertain. 
The  ancients  mention  aeveml  works  of  Aldda: 


ALCIMACHUS. 


101 


mas,  such  as  an  Eulogy  on  Death,  in  which  he 
enumerated  the  evils  of  human  life,  and  of  which 
Cicero  aeems  to  speak  with  great  praise  (TWc  i, 
48) ;  a  shew-speech,  called  A^f  Mco-<n|y(air^t 
(Aristot.  KkeL  L  13.  §  5)  ;  a  work  on  music  (Sui- 
das,  «.  «.  *AAxi34f>ar)  ;  and  some  scientific  works, 
viz.  one  on  rhetoric  (t^X'^  Pvopuci^,  FluUDemostk, 
5),  and  another  called  \6yos  ^m<rut6s  (Diog.  Laert. 
viii.  56)  ;  but  all  of  them  are  now  lost  Tsetses 
(CM.  zi  752)  had  still  before  him  several  orations 
of  Alddamas,  but  we  now  possess  only  two  deda- 
mations  which  go  under  his  name.  1.  *03Mro'«i)s, 
Ij  Kord  noXofn^ouf  wpodofftos,  in  which  Odysseus 
is  made  to  accose  Palamedes  of  treachery  to  the 
cause  of  the  Greeks  during  the  siege  of  Troy.  2. 
w€p2  ffo^urrStf^  in  which  the  author  sets  forth  the 
advantages  of  delivering  eztempore  speeches  over 
those  which  have  previously  been  written  out. 
These  two  orations,  the  second  of  which  is  the  bet- 
ter one,  both  in  form  and  thought,  bear  scarcely 
any  traces  of  the  fiiulte  which  Aristotie  and  Dio- 
nysins censure  in  the  works  of  Alcidamas  ;  their 
fiuilt  is  rather  being  frigid  and  insipid.  It  has 
therefore  been  mainteined  by  several  critics,  that 
these  orations  are  not  the  woiks  of  Alcidamas ; 
and  with  regard  to  the  fint  of  them,  the  suppo- 
sition is  supported  by  strong  probability  ;  the  se- 
cond may  have  been  written  by  Alcidamas  with  a 
view  to  counteract  the  influence  of  Isocrates^  The 
first  edition  of  them  is  that  in  the  collection  of 
Greek  oraton  published  by  Aldus,  Venice,  1513, 
foL  The  best  modem  editions  are  those  in  Reiske^s 
Oraiorea  Oraedy  voL  viii.  p.  64,  &&;  and  in 
Bekker*s  Oraiorea  AUiciy  voL  vii.  (Ozfoxd.)  [L.S.] 

A'LCIDAS  (*AXic(3as),  was  appointed,  b.  c. 
428,  commander  of  the  Peloponnenan  fleet,  which 
was  sent  to  Lesbos  for  the  relief  of  Mytilene,  then 
besieged  by  the  Athenians.  But  Mytilene  sur- 
rendered to  the  Athenians  seven  days  before  the 
Peloponnesian  fleet  arrived  on  the  coast  of  Asia ; 
and  Aicidas,  who,  like  most  of  the  Spartan  com- 
manden,  had  little  enterprise,  resolved  to  return 
home,  although  he  was  recommended  either  to  at> 
tempt  the  recovery  of  Mytilene  or  to  make  a  de- 
scent upon  the  Ionian  coast.  While  sailing  along 
the  coast,  he  captured  many  vessels,  and  put  to  death 
all  the  Athenian  allies  whom  he  took.  From  Ephesus 
he  sailed  home  with  the  utmost  speed,  being  chased 
by  the  Athenian  fleet,  under  Paches,  as£;ff  as  Patmoa. 
(Thuc  iiL  16,  26—33.)  After  receiving  reinforce, 
ments,  Aicidas  sailed  to  Corcyra,  b.  c.  427 ;  and 
when  the  Athenians  and  Corcyraeans  sailed  out  to 
meet  him,  he  defeated  them  and  drove  them  bock 
to  the  island.  With  his  habitual  caution,  how- 
ever, he  would  not  follow  up  the  advantage  he  had 
gained ;  and  being  informed  that  a  hirge  Atheniaa 
fleet  was  approaching,  he  sailed  back  to  Pelopon- 
nesus, (iii.  69 — 81.)  In  B.  a  426,  he  was  one 
of  the  leaden  of  the  colony  founded  by  the  Lace- 
daononians  at  Heradeia,  near  Thermopyhie.  (ii|, 
92.) 

ALCI'DICE  (*AXict3(«nf),  the  daughter  of  Aleua, 
and  wife  of  Salmonens,  by  whom  she  had  a  daugh- 
ter. Tyro.  Alcidice  died  early,  and  Sahnoneus 
afterwards  married  Sidero.  (DiQd.  iv,  68  ;  Apol- 
lod.  I  9.  §  8.)  [L.  S.] 

ALCI'MACHUS,  a  painter  mentioned  by 
Pliny.  (H,  N.  zzzv.  11.  a.  40.)  He  is  not 
spoken  of  by  any  other  writer,  and  all  that  is 
known  about  him  is,  that  he  painted  a  picture  of 
Diozippus,  a  victor  in  the  pancratium  at  Olympia. 


102 


ALCIMUS. 


Dioxippus  lived  in  the  time  of  Alexander  the 
(Jreat  (Aelian,  V.  H,  x.  22;  Diod.  xvii.  100; 
Athen.  vi.  p.  251,  a.)  Alcimachus  therefore  pro- 
bably lived  about  the  same  time.  [C  P.  M.] 

ALCl'MEDE  ('AXjctfUifi),  a  daughter  of  Phy- 
lacuB  and  Clymene,  the  daughter  of  Minyas.  (Apol- 
Ion.  Rhod.  i.  45  ;  Schol.  ad  ioe.  and  ad  I  230.3 
She  married  Aeson,  by  whom  she  became  the 
mother  of  Jason  (Ov.  Heroid,  iv.  105  ;  Hygin. 
Fah.  13  and  14),  who,  however,  is  called  by  others 
a  son  of  Polymede,  Arne,  or  Scarphe.  (Apollod.  i. 
9.  §  8  ;  comp.  Akson,  Jason.)  [L.  S.] 

ALCI'MEDON  (*AXKifi^8«y).  1.  An  Arca- 
dian hero,  from  whom  the  Arcadian  plain  Alcime- 
don  derived  its  name.  He  was  the  father  of 
Phillo,  by  whom  Heracles  begot  a  son,  Aechma- 
goras,  whom  Alcimedon  exposed,  but  Heracles 
saved.  (Paus.  viii.  12.  §  2.)  [Abchmagoras.] 

2.  One  of  the  Tyrrhenian  sailors,  who  wanted 
to  carry  off  the  in&nt  Dionysus  from  Naxos,  but 
was  metamorphosed,  with  his  companions,  into  a 
dolphin.  (Ov.  Met,  iii.  618  ;  Hygin.  Fab,  134  ; 
comp.  AcoBTXS.) 

3.  A  son  of  Laerceus,  and  one  of  the  comman- 
ders of  the  Myrmidons  under  Patroclus.  (Hom.  //• 
xvi.  197,  xvii.  475,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

ALOrMEDON,  an  embosser  or  chaser,  spoken 
of  by  Virgil  {Edog,  iii.  37,  44),  who  mentions 
some  gobleta  of  his  workmanship.  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALCI'MENES  CAXjciaUj^s).  1.  A  son  of 
Olaucus,  who  was  unintentionally  killed  by  his 
brother  Bellerophon.  According  to  some  tradi- 
tions, this  brother  of  Bellerophon  was  called  Deli- 
ades,  or  Peiren.  (Apollod.  iL  3.  §  1.) 

2.  One  of  the  sons  of  Jason  and  Medeia.  When 
Jason  subsequently  wanted  to  marry  Glance,  his 
sons  Alcimenes  and  Tisander  were  murdered  by 
Medeia,  and  were  afterwards  buried  by  Jason  in 
the  sanctuary  of  Hera  at  Corinth.  (Diod.  vr,  54, 
55.)  [L.  S.] 

ALCI'MENES  CAAKifi^vqs),  an  Athenian  comic 
poet,  apparently  a  contemporary  of  Aeschylus. 
One  of  his  pieces  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
KoAi;/i§»(rcu  (the  Female  Swimmers).  His  works 
were  greatly  admired  by  Tynnichus,  a  younger 
contemporary  of  Aeschylus. 

There  was  a  tragic  writer  of  the  same  name,  a 
native  of  Mcgara,  mentioned  by  Suidas.  (Meineke, 
HisL  Crit.  Comicorum  Graec  p.  481 ;  Suid.  s.  «. 
'AA/ci/icnis  and  *AXic/iiy.)  [C*  P.  M.] 

A'LCIMUS  {"AXKifws),  also  called  Jadmns,  or 
Joachim  (*I(£jcf  t/AOs),  one  of  the  Jewish  priests,  who 
espoused  the  Syrian  cause.  He  was  made  high 
priest  by  Demetrius,  about  b.  c.  161,  and  was  in- 
stalled in  his  office  by  the  help  of  a  Syrian  army. 
In  consequence  of  his  cruelties  he  was  expelled  by 
the  Jews,  and  obliged  to  il v  to  Antioch,  but  was 
restored  by  He  help  of  another  Syrian  aimy.  He 
continued  in  his  office,  under  the  protection  of  the 
Syrians,  till  bis  death,  which  happened  suddenly 
(b.  c.  159)  while  he  was  pulling  down  the  wall  of 
the  temple  that  divided  the  court  of  the  Gentiles 
from  that  of  the  Israelites.  (Joseph.  Ant.  Jud,  xii 
9.  §  7  ;  1  Afaeoab.  vii.  ix.) 

A'LCIMUS  (*AXKmos\  a  Greek  rhetorician 
whom  Diogenes  Laertius  (ii.  114)  calls  the  most 
distinguished  of  all  Greek  rhetoricians,  flourished 
about  B.  c.  300.  It  is  not  certain  whether  he  is 
T.ne  same  as  the  Alcimus  to  whom  Dioffenes  in 
another  passage  (iii.  9)  ascribes  a  work  rpSs  •A/*iJv- 
ray.     Atheiiacus  in  several  places  speaks  of  a  Si- 


ALCINOUS- 

cilian  Alcimus,  who  appears  to  hare  been  tlie 
author  of  a  great  historical  work,  ports  of  which 
are  referred  to  under  the  names  of  'Ira\<aB  and 
XiKt\uc6,  But  whether  he  was  the  same  as  the 
rhetorician  Alcimus,  cannot  be  determined.  (  A  the^ 
X.  p.  441,  xii.  p.  518,  iii.  pw  822.)  [L.  &] 

A'LCIMUS  (AVITUS)  ALETHIUS,  the 
writer  of  seven  short  poems  in  the  Latin  anthokgy, 
whom  Wemsdorf  has  shewn  (PoSL  Lot  Mm.  voL 
tI  p.  26,  &c.)  to  be  the  same  person  aa  AJciraus, 
the  rhetorician  in  Aquitania,  in  Ganl,  who  is  ^okea 
of  in  terms  of  high  praise  by  Sidonins  Apcdlmatis, 
(EpisL  viii.  11,  v.  10,)  and  Ausonius.  {Fn/m. 
Burdigal.  iL)  His  date  is  determined  by  Hienn 
nymus  in  his  Chronicon,  who  says  that  AkinnB 
and  Delphidius  taught  in  Aquitania  in  aj^  360. 
His  poems  are  superior  to  most  of  hia  time. 
They  are  printed  by  Meier,  in  his  ''Antbologia 
lAtina,**  ep.  254 — ^260,  and  by  Wemsdorf  toL  vi 
p.  194,  &C. 

ALCl'NOUS  CAAJcfwoj).  1.  A  ion  of  Nao- 
sithous,  and  grandson  of  Poseidon.  His  name  is 
celebrated  in  the  story  of  the  Aigonanta,  and  still 
more  in  that  of  the  wanderings  of  Odyssraa.  Is 
the  former  Aldnous  is  represented  as  living  with 
his  queen  Arete  in  the  island  of  Drepane.  The 
Ai^gonauts,  on  their  return  finom  Colchis,  came  ts 
his  ishind,  and  were  most  hospitably  recdved. 
When  the  Colchians,  in  their  pursuit  of  the  Aigo- 
nauts,  likewise  arrived  in  Drepane,  and  demanded 
that  Medeia  should  be  delivered  up  to  them,  Ald- 
nous declared  that  if  she  was  still  a  maiden  she 
should  be  restored  to  them,  but  if  she  was  already 
the  wife  of  Jason,  he  would  protect  her  and  ho^ 
husband  against  Uie  Colchians.  The  Cokfaians  were 
obliged,  by  the  contrivance  of  Arete,  to  depart  with- 
out their  princess,  and  the  Axgonants  continued 
their  voyage  homewards,  after  they  had  zeoeired 
munificent  presents  from  Aldnous.  (Apollon.  Rhod. 
iv.  990-1225  ;  Orph.  Argon.  1288,  &c.  ;  Apolkd. 
L  9.  §  25,  26.)  Aocotding  to  Homer,  Aldnoos  is 
the  happy  ruler  of  the  Phaeacians  in  the  island  of 
Scheria,  who  has  by  Arete  five  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter, Nausicaa.  {Od.  vi.  12,  &&,  62,  &;c.)  The 
description  of  his  palace  and  his  dominions,  ^ 
mode  in  which  Odysseus  is  received,  the  enter- 
tainments ^ven  to  him,  and  the  stories  he  related 
to  the  king  about  his  own  wanderings,  oocnpy  s 
considerable  portion  of  the  Odyssey  (from  book  vl 
to  xiii.),  and  form  one  of  its  most  channing  parts. 
(Comp.  Hygin.  Fab.  125  and  126.) 

2.  A  son  of  Hippothoon,  who,  in  conjunctioa 
with  his  father  and  eleven  brothers,  expelled  Ic»- 
rion  and  Tyndareus  from  Laoedaemon,  but  was 
afterwards  killed,  with  his  fiither  and  brothen,  by 
Heracles.  (ApoUod.  iii.  10.  §  5.)  [L.  &] 

A'LCINOUS  CAAjcfrow),  a  Fhtonic  philoso- 
pher, who  probably  lived  under  the  Caesars^  No- 
thing is  known  of  his  personal  history,  but  a  woik 
entitled  *Etito/ui)  rw  XlXArttwos  hajfiArm^^  con- 
taining an  analysis  of  the  Phitonic  philosophy,  as 
it  was  set  forth  by  kte  writers,  has  been  presemd. 
The  treatise  is  written  rather  in  the  manner  of 
Aristotle  than  of  Plato,  and  the  author  has  not 
hesitated  to  introduce  any  of  the  views  of  other 
philosophers  which  seemed  to  add  to  the  complete- 
ness of  the  system.  Thus  the  parts  of  the  ajUo- 
gism  (c.  6),  the  doctrine  of  the  mean  and  of  the 
f|«r  and  k^tpyuat  (c  2.  8),  are  attributed  to 
Plato  ;  as  well  as  the  division  of  philosophy  which 
was  common  to  the  Peripatetics  and  Stoks.     It 


ALCIPHRON. 

was  impofisible  from  the  writings  of  Plato  to  get  a 
•ystem  complete  in  its  parts,  and  hence  the  temp- 
tation of  later  writers,  who  Bought  for  system,  to 
join  Plato  and  Arktotle,  without  perceiving  the 
inconsisteiicj  of  the  union,  while  everything  whidi 
suited  their  poipoae  was  fearlesslj  ascribed  to  the 
£>ander  of  their  own  sect.  In  the  treatise  of 
Akanoes,  however,  there  are  still  traces  of  the  sin- 
rit  of  Plato,  however  low  an  idea  he  gives  of  his 
own  phiJosi^ihkai  talent.  He  held  the  worid  and 
iti  animating  sonl  to  he  eternal  This  aonl  of  the 
univene  (i(  ifpvx4  ^ov  K^frpuni)  was  not  created  by 
God,  bat,  to  use  the  image  of  Alcinous,  it  was 
awakened  by  him  as  from  a  profound  sleep,  and 
tuned  towards  himself  '*that  it  might  look  out 
upon  intellectaal  things  (c  14)  and  receive  forms 
and  ideas  from  the  divine  nund.'"  It  was  the  first 
of  a  sueoeanon  of  intermediate  beings  between  God 
and  msn.  The  i8^«u  proceeded  immediately  from 
the  mind  of  God,  and  were  the  highest  object  of 
our  mtellect;  the  **'lbrm*'  of  matter,  the  types  of 
Knsible  things,  having  a  real  being  in  themselves, 
(c  9.)  He  d^red  from  the  earlier  Platonists  in 
confining  the  VUa»,  to  general  laws :  it  seemed  an 
anwoithy  notion  that  God  could  conceive  an  18^ 
of  thinip  artificial  or  unnatural,  or  of  individuals 
or  pazticokn,  or  of  any  thing  relative.  He  aeems 
to  hare  aimed  at  harmonising  the  views  of  Plato 
and  Aristotle  on  the  tS^,  as  he  distinguished 
them  from  the  ^(Si|,  fivrms  of  things,  which  he  al- 
lowed were  inseparable :  a  view  which  seems  ne- 
oeeeaiily  connected  with  the  doctrine  of  the  eternity 
and  Be^xistenee  of  matter.  God,  the  first  foun- 
tain of  the  (S^  could  not  be  known  as  he  is :  it 
is  bnt  a  fidnt  notion  of  him  we  obtun  from  negar 
tioDB  and  analogies :  his  nature  is  equally  beyond 
«ir  power  of  expression  or  conception.  Below  him 
are  a  series  of  beings  (8a/fiorcf )  who  superintend 
the  production  of  all  living  things,  and  hold  inter- 
cxnrse  with  men.  The  human  soul  passes  through 
vBrioas  ttansmigrations,  thus  connecting  the  series 
with  the  lower  dasses  of  being,  until  it  is  finally 
purified  and  rendered  acoeptaUe  to  God.  It  will 
he  sem  that  his  system  was  a  compound  of  Plato 
and  Aristotle,  with  some  parts  borrowed  from  the 
cast,  and  perhaps  derived  firom  a  study  of  the 
Pythagorean  system.  (Bitter,  Ge$ckichU  der  PkHo- 
»opk«,iv.p.249.) 

Alcinous  first  appeared  in  the  Latin  vernon  of 
Pietro  Balln,  which  waa  published  at  Rome  with 
ApoleiuB,  1469,  fijl.  The  Greek  text  viras  printed 
in  the  Aldine  edition  of  Apuleius,  1621,  8vo. 
Another  edition  is  that  of  Fell,  Oxford,  1667. 
The  best  is  by  J.  F.  Fischer,  Leipzig,  1783,  Bvo. 
It  was  tiansUited  into  French  by  J.  J.  Combes- 
Dounona,  Paris,  1800,  8vo^  and  into  English  by 
Stanley  in  his  History  of  Philosophy.  [B.  J.] 

ALCIPHRON  {'AXhUPp^),  a  Greek  sophist, 
and  the  most  eminent  among  the  Greek  epistolo- 
S^aphcTB.  Respecting  his  life  or  the  age  in  which 
he  iired  we  possess  no  direct  information  what- 
ever. Some  of  the  earlier  critics,  as  La  Crose  and 
J.  C.  Woli^  placed  him,  without  any  plausible 
J'awn,  in  the  fifth  century  of  our  aera.  Beigler, 
and  others  who  followed  him,  placed  Alciphron 
u  the  period  between  I^ucian  and  Aristaenetus, 
that  is,  between  a.i>.  170  and  350,  while  others 
apin  assign  to  him  a  date  even  earlier  than  the 
time  of  Lacian.  The  only  circumstance  that 
»"2ge8U  anything  respecting  hia  age  is  the  feet, 
««»  anoug  the  letters  cf  Ari&t|ie9etus  there  ai« 


ALCIPPE. 


103 


two  (i.  5  and  22)  between  Lucian  and  Alciphron ; 
now  as  Aristaenetus  u  nowhere  guilUr  of  any  great 
historical  inaccuracy,  we  may  safely  infer  that 
Alciphron  was  a  contemporary  of  Ludan — an  infi»- 
rence  which  is  not  incompatible  with  the  opinion, 
whether  true  or  fiJse,  that  AJdphnm  imitated 
Ludan. 

We  possesa  under  the  name  of  Aldphron  116 
fictitioua  letters,  in  3  books,  the  object  of  which 
is  to  ddineate  the  characters  of  certain  daases  of 
men,  by  introducing  them  as  expressing  their  pe- 
culiar sentiments  and  opinions  upon  subjects  with 
which  they  were  femiliar.  The  classes  of  persons 
which  Aldphron  chose  for  this  purpose  are  fisher- 
men, country  people,  parasites,  and  hetaerae  or 
Athenian  courtesans.'  All  are  made  to  express 
their  sentiments  in  the  most  graceful  and  elegant 
language,  even  where  the  subjects  are  of  a  low 
or  obscene  kind.  The  characters  are  thus  some- 
what raised  above  their  common  standard,  without 
any  great  violation  of  the  truth  of  reality.  The 
form  of  these  letters  is  exquisitely  beautiful,  and 
the  hmguage  is  the  pure  Attic  dialect,  such  as  it 
was  spoken  in  the  best  times  in  femiliar  but  re- 
fined conversation  at  Athens.  The  scene  from 
which  the  letters  are  dated  is,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, Athens  and  its  vidnity ;  and  the  time,  wher- 
ever it  is  discernible,  is  the  period  after  the  reign 
of  Alexander  the  Great  The  new  Attic  comedy 
was  the  principal  source  firom  which  the  author  de- 
rived his  information  respecting  the  characters  and 
manners  which  he  describes,  and  for  this  reason 
these  letters  contain  much  valuable  information 
about  the  private  life  of  the  Athenians  of  that  time. 
It  has  been  said,  that  Alciphron  is  an  imitator  of 
Lucian ;  but  besides  the  style,  and,  in  a  few  in- 
stances, the  subject  matter,  there  is  no  resembhuice 
between  the  two  writers:  the  spirit  in  which  the 
two  treat  their  subjects  is  totally  difierent  Both 
derived  their  materials  from  the  same  sources,  and 
in  style  both  aimed  at  the  greatest  perfection  of  the 
genuine  Attic  Greek.  Bergler  has  truly  remarked, 
that  Aldphron  stands  in  the  same  lektion  to  Me- 
nander  as  Lucian  to  Aristophanes.  The  first  edi- 
tion of  Alciphron^s  letters  is  that  of  Aldus,  in  his 
collection  of  the  Greek  Epistolographers,  Venice, 
1499,  4to.  This  edition,  however,  contains  only 
those  letters  which,  in  more  modem  editions,  form 
the  first  two  books.  Seventy-two  new  letters  were 
added  from  a  Vienna  and  a  Vatican  MS.  by  Beigler, 
in  his  edition  (Leipiig,  1715, 8vo.)  with  notes  and 
a  Latin  translation.  These  seventy-two  epistles 
form  the  third  book  in  Bergler*s  edition.  J.  A. 
Wagner,  in  his  edition  (Ldpsig,  1798,  2  vols,  8vo., 
with  the  notes  of  Beigler),  added  two  new  letters 
entire,  and  fragments  of  five  others.  One  long, 
letter,  which  has  not  yet  been  puUished  entire, 
exists  in  several  Paris  MSS.  [L.  S.] 

ALCIPPE  ('AAicrwwi,).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Ares  and  Agraulos,  the  daughter  of  Cecrops.  Ha- 
lirrhothius,  tiie  son  of  Poseidon,  intended  to  viohtte 
her,  but  was  surprised  by  Ares,  and  killed,  for 
which  Posddon  bore  a  grudge  against  Area.  (Piius. 
i.  21.  §  7  ;  ApoUod.  ui.  14.  §  2.) 

2.  A  maiden,  who  was  dishonoured  by  her  own 
brother,  Astraeus,  unwittingly.  When  Astraeus 
became  aware  of  his  deed,  he  threw  himself  into  a 
river,  which  received  from  him  the  name  of  Astrae- 
us, but  was  afterwards  called  Caicua.  (Plut.  IM 
Flw,  21.) 

Other  peifoiia^  of  thia  Qam«  are  mentioned  in 


104 


ALCMAEON 


ApoUod.  iii.  1 5.  §  8;  Diod.  ir.  16 ;  Eostatli.  ad  Horn, 
p.  776  ;  Horn.  Od.  It.  124.  [Alcyonidbh.]  [L.S.] 

ALCIS  ('AXjcis),  that  ia,  the  Strong.  1.  A 
surname  of  Athena,  under  which  she  wu  worship- 
ped in  Macedonia.  (LiT.  xlii  51.) 

2.  A  deity  among  the  Nahamli,  an  ancient 
German  trihe.  (Tacit  Chrm,  43.)  Orimm  {Deut- 
ache  Mylhol,  p.  39)  coufliders  Alcis  in  the  passage 
of  Tacitus  to  be  the  genitive  of  Alx,  which,  ac- 
cording to  him,  signifies  a  sacred  grove,  aod  is 
connected  with  the  Greek  4X.irQi,  Another  Aids 
occurs  in  ApoUodorus,  ii  1.  §  5.  [L.  S.] 

ALCI'STHENE,  a  female  painter  spoken  of  by 
Pliny  (//*.  N,  zxxv.  11.  s.  40),  who  mentions  one 
cf  her  pictures  representing  a  dancer.     [C.  P.  M.j 

ALCL'THOE.     [Alcathqb.1 

A'LCITHUS  CAAict0ot),  sent  as  ambassador  by 
the  Achaeans  to  Ptolemy  Philometor,  «.&  169, 
when  they  heard  that  the  Anadeteria  (see  IHct,  cf 
Ant.  «.v.)  were  to  be  celebrated  in  his  honour. 
(Polyb.  xxriii  10,  16.) 

ALCMAEON  (*AXic/ia(wy),  a  son  of  Amphia- 
xaus  and  Eriphyle,  and  brother  of  Amphilochus, 
Eurydice,  and  Demonassa.  (Apollod.  iiL  7.  §  2.) 
His  mother  was  induced  by  the  necklace  of  Har* 
monia,  which  she  received  from  Polyneices,  to  per- 
suade her  husband  Amphiacaus  to  take  part  in  the 
expedition  against  Thebes.  (Hom.  Od,  zv.  247, 
&C.)  But  before  Amphiacaus  set  out,  he  enjoined 
his  sons  to  kill  their  mother  as  soon  as  they  should 
be  grown  up.  (Apollod.  iii.  6.  §  2  ;  Hygin.  Fab, 
73.)  When  the  Epigoni  prepared  for  a  second 
expedition  against  Thebes,  to  avenge  the  death  of 
their  fiitbers,  the  oracle  promised  them  success  and 
yictoiy,  if  they  chose  Alcmaeon  their  leader.  He 
was  at  first  disinclined  to  undertake  the  command, 
as  he  had  not  yet  taken  vengeance  on  his  mother, 
according  to  the  desire  of  his  fiither.  But  she, 
who  had  now  received  from  Thersander,  the  son 
pf  Polyneices,  the  peplus  of  Harmonia  also,  in- 
duced him  to  join  ma  expedition.  Alcmaeon  dis- 
tinguished himself  greatly  in  it,  and  slew  Laoda- 
mus,  the  son  of  Eteodes.  (Apollod.  iii  7.  §  2,  && ; 
comp.  Diod.  iv.  66.).  When,  after  the  &11  of 
Thebes,  he  learnt  the  reason  for  which  his  mother 
had  uxged  him  on  to  take  part  in  the  expedition, 
he  slew  her  on  the  advice  of  an  orade  of  Apollo, 
and,  according  to  some  traditions,  in  conjunction 
with  his  brother  Amphilochus.  For  this  deed  he 
became  mad,  and  was  hauated  by  the  Erinnyes.  He 
first  came  to  OTdeus  in  Arcadia,  and  thence  went 
to  Pheffeus  in  Psophis,  and  being  purified  by  the 
latter,  he  married  his  daughter  Arsinoe  or  Alphe- 
siboea  (PausL  viii.  24.  §  4),  to  whom  he  gave  the 
oeckhice  and  peplus  of  Harmonja.  But  the  coun- 
try in  which  he  now  resided  was  visited  by  scar- 
dty,  in  consequence  of  his  being  the  murderer  of 
his  mother,  and  the  oracle  advised  him  to  go  to 
Achelous.  According  to  jPaosanias,  he  left  Psophis 
because  his  madness  did  not  yet  cease.  Pausanias 
and  Thucydides  (iL  102  ;  comp.  £lut  De  ExU,  p. 
602)  further  state,  that  the  omcle  commanded 
him  to  go  to  a  country  which  had  been  formed 
subsequent  to  the  murder  of  his  mother,  and  was 
therefore  under  no  curse.  The  country  thus  point- 
ed out  was  a  tract  of  land  whi<;h  had  been  recently 
formed  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Achelous.  Apol- 
lodorus  agrees  with  this  account,  but  gives  a  de- 
tailed  history  of  Alcmaeon^s  wanderings  until  he 
reached  the  mouth  of  Achelous,  who  gave  hira  his 
daughter  Calirrhoe  in  marriage.    O^lirrhoe  had  a 


ALCMAEON. 

desire  to  possess  the  neckbioe  and  peplus  of  Bar* 
monia,  and  Alcmaeon,  to  gratify  her  wiah,  went  ta 
Psophis  to  get  them  from  Phegeua,  under  the  pce- 
text  that  he  intended  to  dedicate  them  aft  Delphi 
in  order  to  be  freed  from  his  madness.  Pke^sos 
complied  with  his  request,  but  when  he  heard  that 
the  treasures  were  fetched  for  Oalirrhoe,  he  sent 
his  sons  Pronous  and  Agenor  (ApoUod.  iiL  7.  §6) 
or,  according  to  Pausanias  (viiL  24.  §  4),  Temenat 
and  Axion,  after  him,  with  the  oommaad  to  kiS 
him.  This  was  done,  but  the  aons  of  Alcmaeon  by 
Calirrhoe  took  bloody  vengeance  at  the  iniOigatifln 
of  their  mother.  (Apollod.  Paos.  U,  oc  ;  Ov.  AM. 
Ix.  407,  &C.) 

The  story  about  Alcmaeon  furnished  ridi  mate- 
rials for  the  epic  and  tragic  poets  of  Greece,  and 
their  Roman  imitators.  But  none  of  theae  poems 
is  now  extant,  and  we  only  know  from  ApoUo- 
dorus (iiL  7.  §  7),  that  Euripides,  in  hia  tragedy 
•(  Alcmaeon,"  stated  that  after  the  &11  of  Thebes 
he  married  Manto,  the  daughter  of  Teireaias,  and 
that  he  had  two  children  by  her,  Amphilochns  and 
Tisiphoue,  whom  he  gave  to  Croon,  kii^  of  Co- 
rinth, to  educate.  The  wife  of  Creon,  jealous  of 
the  extraordinary  beauty  of  Tisiphone,  afterwards 
sold  her  as  a  shive,  and  Alcmaeon  himaelf  boo^t 
her,  without  knowing  that  she  was  his  daughter. 
(Diod.  iv.  66 ;  Pans.  viL  3.  §  1,  ix.  33.  §  1.) 
Alcmaeon  after  his  death  was  worshi|^ed  as  a 
hero,  and  at  Thebes  he  seems  to  have  had  an  altai; 
near  the  house  of  Pindar  {Pylk,  viiL  80,  &c),  who 
calls  him  his  neighbour  and  the  guardian  of  his 
property,  and  also  seems  to  suggest  that  prophetic 
powers  were  ascribed  to  him,  as  to  his  fiUner  Am- 
phiaraus.  At  Psophis  his  tomb  was  shewn,  sor- 
rounded  with  lofty  and  sacred  cypreaaeo^  (Pank 
viii.  24.  §  4.)  At  Oropus,  in  Attica,  where  Am- 
phiaraus  and  Amphilochus  were  worshipped,  Alc- 
maeon enjoyed  no  such  honours,  because  he  was  a 
matricide.  (Pans.  L  34.  §  2.)  He  was  lepreaented 
in  a  statue  at  Delphi,  and  on  the  chest  of  Cypse- 
lus.  (x.  10.  §  2,  V.  17.  §  4.)  [L.  &] 

ALCMAEON  (AAx^meW),  son  of  the  Megades 
who  was  guilty  of  sacrilege  with  respect  to  the  fol- 
lowers of  Cimon,  was  invited  by  Croesus  to  Sardis 
in  consequence  of  the  services  he  had  rendered  to 
an  embassy  sent  by  Croesus  to  consult  the  De^hk 
orade.  On  his  arrival  at  Sardis,  Croesus  nude 
him  a  present  of  as  much  gold  as  he  could  carry 
out  of  the  treasury.  Alcmaeon  took  the  king  at 
his  word,  by  putting  on  a  most  capadoua  dins, 
the  folds  of  which  (as  well  as  the  vacant  space  of 
a  pair  of  very  wide  boota,  also  provided  for  the 
occasion)  he  stufied  with  gold,  and  then  filled  bit 
mouth  and  hair  with  gold  dust  Croesus  laughed 
at  the  trick,  and  presented  him  with  as  much  again 
(about  590  b.  c).  The  wealth  thus  acquired  is  nid 
to  have  contributed  greatly  to  the  subsequent  pros- 
perity of  the  Alcmaeonidae.    (Herod.  vL  125.) 

Alcmaeon  was  a  breeder  of  horses  for  chariot- 
races,  and  on  one  occasion  gained  the  prise  in  a 
chariot-race  at  Olympia.  (Herod.  He:;  Isocntesi 
d»  Biffia,  c  10.  p.  351.)  We  are  infonned  by 
Plutarch  (JSolon^c  11),  that  he  conmianded  the 
Athenians  in  the  Cirrhaean  war,  which  htgui 
a,  c.  600.  [P.  a] 

ALCMAEON  QAXK/Jualw)^  one  of  the  most 
eminent  natural  philosophers  of  antiquity,  was  a 
native  of  Crotona  in  Magna  Oraeda.  His  fotber'i 
name  was  Pirithus,  and  he  is  said  to  have  been  a 
pupil  of  Pythagoras,  and  must  therefore  have  lired 


ALCMAEON. 

in  the  latter  half  of  the  sixth  century  before  Christ 
(Diog.  Laert.  yiu.  83.)  Nothing  more  is  known  of  the 
eroita  of  his  life.  His  most  celebrated  anatomical 
dlscoTcxj  has  been  noticed  in  the  DieL  of  Ant,  p. 
756,  a;  hot  whether  his  knowledge  in  this  branch 
of  science  was  derived  from  the  dissection  of  ani- 
loals  or  of  hmnan  bodies,  is  a  disputed  question, 
which  it  is  difficult  to  decide.  Chalcidius,  on 
«>ho9e  authority  the  feet  rests,  merely  says  {Comr 
mad,  u  FkMt  *^Tunr  p.  368,  ed.  Fabr.),  «*qui 
primos  ezaeetionem  aggredi  est  ansus,**  and  the 
word  enedio  would  apply  equally  well  to  either 
case.  He  is  said  also  (Diog.  Laert  /.  c;  Cle- 
mens Alezandr.  Sbwn,  L  pu  308)  to  have  been  the 
fint  person  who  wrote  on  natural  philosophy 
(^wnxdv  kiywy,  and  to  have  invented  &bles  (ju- 
lala$j  Isid.  Oriff.  L  3d).  He  also  wrote  several 
other  medical  and  philosophical  works,  of  which 
nothing  but  the  titles  and  a  few  fragments  have 
been  preserved  by  Stobaeus  {Edoy.  P^),  Plu- 
tarch (De  Pky$.  Piilos,  Decr.\  and  Galen.  (Hislor, 
Phdotopk.)  A  further  account  of  his  philosophical 
opinions  may  be  found  in  Menage^s  Notes  to  Dio- 
genes Laertius,  viii.  83,  p.  387 ;  Le  Qerc,  HisL  de 
la  Mid.;  Alfons.  Ciaixonius  ap.  Fabric  BiUioth. 
O'raee,  voL  ziii.  p.  48,  ed.  vet. ;  Sprengel,  JlisL  de 
la  Med,  vol  I  p.  239  ;  C.  O.  KUhn,  De  Pkilonph, 
aaie  Hippocr.  Mtdicmae  Culior.  Lips.  1781,  4to., 
reprinted  in  Ackermann*s  Opitse.  ad  Histor,  Medic 
Pertmtatia^  Norimb.  1797,  8vo.,  and  in  Kiihn's 
O/wie.  Aead.  Med,  et  PkUol.  Lips.  18*27-8,  2  vols. 
Zrii.iham^Ge»duderMedkm.       [W.A.G.] 


ALCMAEONIDAE. 


105 


Although  Alcmaeon  is  termed  a  pupil  pf  Pytba- 
goras,  there  is  great  reason  to  doubt  wheuier  he 
was  a  Pythagorean  at  all ;  his  name  seems  to  have 
crept  into  the  lists  of  supposititious  Pythagoreans 
given  us  by  later  writers.  (Brandis,  GeechklUe 
dtr  PhUoacphie,  yol  i.  p.  507.)  Aristotle  (A/eto- 
phyi,  A.  5)  mentions  him  as  nearly  contemporary 
with  Pythagoras,  but  distingmshes  between  the 
irrotxfid  of  opposites,  under  which  the  Pythago- 
reans included  all  things,  and  the  double  principle 
of  Alcmaeon,  according  to  Aristotle,  less  extended, 
although  he  does  not  explain  the  precise  differ- 
ence. Other  doctrines  of  Alcn^aeon  have  been  pre- 
served to  us.  He  said  that  the  human  soul  was 
inunortal  and  partook  of  the  divine  nature,  because 
like  the  heavenly  bodies  it  contained  in  itself  a 
principle  of  motion.  (Arist  de  Anima,  I  2,  p. 
405;  Cic.  de  Nat,  Deor.l  11.)  The  eclipse  of 
the  moon,  which  was  also  eternal,  he  supposed  to 
arise  from  its  shape,  which  he  said  was  like  a  boat. 
All  his  doctrines  which  have  come  down  to  us, 
rehite  to  physics  or  medicine ;  and  seem  to  have 
arisen  partly  out  of  the  specuhitions  of  the  Ionian 
school,  with  which  rather  than  the  Pythagorean, 
Aristotle  appears  to  connect  Alcmaeon,  partly  from 
the  traditionary  lore  of  the  earliest  medical  science. 
(Brandis,  vol.  i.  p.  508.)  [B.  J.] 

ALCMAEO'NIDAE  (AkKfuutwtiai),  a  noble 
fiunily  at  Athens,  members  of  which  fill  a  space  in 
Grecian  history  from  1100  to  400  B.  a  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  genealogical  table  of  the  fiunily. 


1.  Alcmaeon,  founder  of  the  fiunily,  1 100  a  c. 

2.  (Megades),  6th  perpetual  archon. 

3.  (Alcmaeon),  last  perpetual  archon.  (b.  c  755— 753w) 

4.  Megades,  archon  in  b.  c.  612. 

5.  Alcmaeon,  about  590  b.  a  (See  Alcmaxon.) 

6.  Megades,  the  opponent^Agariste,  daughter  of  Cleistheneti 

of  Peisistratua. |      tyrant  of  Sicyon. 


]0..\ldbiades.  His  pa- 
rentage is  unknown, 
bat  he  was  said  to  be 
an  Akmaeonid  on 
tfae{ather'kEide.(De^ 
inosth.iiiMia.p.561.) 


,  Cleisthenes,  (the  re- 
former.  SeeCLXia- 

TdXNBS.) 

11.  M^^les,  victor 
in  the  Pythian 
games.  (Pind. 
Pyth,  viL  15.) 


J_ 


8.  Hippocrates.  (Herod,  vi.  131 ; 
SchoL  Pmd,  Pyth,  vii.  17.) 


9.  Coesyra,  mar. 
to  Peisistratus. 


12.  Megaclea. 
(Herod,  vi. 
131.) 


13.  Agarist6.^Xanthipptts« 
(Herod.  vL 


131;Plut 
iVicS.) 


U.  Axiochnsk  l5.CIeinia8=^16.Deinomache^Hipponicus,17.Euryptolemu8.  18.PericleB,  19.Ariphron. 


Plat  Etf  commanded 
ii^  pb  a  trireme  at 
26&)  Artemisium 
Bx.480;feU 
at  Coroneia 
BL  c.  442. 
(Herod.  viiL 
17 ;  Plut 
Alcl.) 


mux.  Ale 
I) 


inn 


commanded 
at  Tanagni 
B.  &  246. 
(Thuc.iii.91.) 
He  is  thought 
by  some  to 
have  been 
himself  an 
^cmaeonid. 
HiFPONicua. 


(Plut.  am.  4.) 


(the  great 
states- 
Pa- 

0 


(Plut^fc. 
1;  Phit. 
Protag,]^ 
320.) 


106  ALCMAEONIDAE. 

a  b 


ALCMAN. 


O.Alci-2 


20.Alci-21.Celiniat.  22.  Alcibiades,  23. 

biadefli 
(XcnopL. 
HelUnX 
2.  §13.) 


(Xenoph. 
Convio, 
iv.  12,) 


(the  great 

general. 

Alcibi- 

▲DBR.) 


GemiaB.24.CalI] 


(Plat 
Protag. 
p.  320.) 


(The  rich 
Calllli.) 


lias.  25.  Itodioe^Cimon.  26. 


(PluL 
awi.4.) 


I 


28.  Alcibiadea. 
(Alcibiadbs.) 

The  Alcmaeonidae  were  a  branch  of  the  fiunily 
of  the  Nblbidas.  The  Neleidae  were  driven  out 
of  Pylus  in  Messenia  by  the  Dorians,  about  1 100 
B.  c,  and  went  to  Athens,  where  Melanthus,  the 
representatiye  of  the  elder  branch  of  the  £unily  be- 
came king,  and  Alcmaeon,  the  representative  of  the 
second  branch,  became  a  noble  and  the  ancestor  of  the 
Alcmaeonidae.  Alcmaeon  was  the  great-grandson 
of  Nestor.  (Pans.  ii.  18.  §  7.)  Among  the  archons 
for  life,  the  sixth  is  named  Megacles,  and  the  last 
Alcmaeon.  But,  as  the  archons  for  life  appear 
to  have  been  always  taken  from  the  £EuniIy  of  Me- 
don,  it  is  probable  that  these  were  only  Alcmaeo- 
nids  on  the  mother*s  side.  The  first  remarkable 
man  among  the  Alcmaeonids  was  the  archon  Me- 
gacles, who  brought  upon  the  fiunily  the  guilt  of 
sacrilege  by  bis  treatment  of  the  insurgents  under 
Cylon.  (b.c612.)  [CimonMbgaclbs.]  The  ex- 
pulsion of  the  Alcmaeonids  was  now  loudly  de- 
manded, and  Solon,  who  probably  saw  in  such  an 
event  an  important  step  towards  his  intended  re- 
forms, advised  them  to  submit  their  cause  to  a 
tribunal  of  three  hundred  nobles.  The  result  was 
that  they  were  banished  from  Athens  and  retired 
to  Phocis,  probably  about  696  or  595  b.  c.  Their 
wealth  having  been  augmented  by  the  liberality  of 
Croesus  to  Alcmaeon,  the  son  of  Megacles  [Alc- 
mabon],  and  their  influence  increased  by  the  mar- 
riage of  Megacles,  the  son  of  Alcmaeon,  to  Agariste, 
the  daughter  of  Cleisthenes,  tyrant  of  Sicyon,  they 
took  advantage  of  the  divided  state  of  Athens,  and 
by  joining  the  party  of  Lycurgus,  they  effected 
their  return  ;  and  shortly  afterwards,  by  a  similar 
union,  they  expelled  Pebistratus  soon  afrer  he  had 
seized  the  government,  (b.  c.  559.)  [Pbisistratus.] 
This  state  of  things  did  not  last  long ;  for,  at  the  end 
of  five  years,  Megacles  gave  his  daughter  Coesyra  in 
marriage  to  Pei&istratus,  and  assisted  in  his  restora- 
tion to  Athens.  But  a  new  quarrel  immediately 
arose  out  of  the  conduct  of  Peisistratus  towards  his 
wife,  and  the  Alcmaeonids  once  more  expelled  him. 
During  the  following  ten  years,  Peisistratus  col- 
lected an  army,  with  which  he  invaded  Attica, 
and  defeated  the  Alcmaeonids,  who  were  now  once 
more  driven  into  exile.  They  were,  however,  still 
formidable  enemies.  After  the  death  of  Hippar- 
chus,  they  took  possession  of  Lipsydicum,  a  fortr 
ress  on  the  frontier  of  Attica,  and  made  an  at- 
tempt to  restore  themselves,  but  were  defeated  by 
Hippias.  They  had,  however,  a  more  important 
source  of  influence.  In  the  year  548  b.  c.  the 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi  was  burnt,  and  the 
Alcmaeonids  having  contracted  with  the  Amphic- 
tyonic  council  to  rebuild  it,  executed  the  work  in 
a  style  of  magnificence  which  much  exceeded  their 
engagement.  They  thus  gained  great  popularity 
throughout  Grc^ece,  while  they  contrived  to  bring 
the  Peiiiistratids  into  odium  by  charging  them  with 
having  caused  the  fire.     The  oracle,  besides,  br 


LParalas. 
(PUtJtfe- 
mm^  94; 
Prilag.^ 
315;  Pht 
Per,  37.) 


27.Xa. 

thippei 


▼oured  them  thenceforth ;  and  whencTer  it  « 
consulted  by  a  Spartan,  on  whatever  msttof,  the 
answer  always  contained  an  exhorta^on  to  gm 
Athens  freedom ;  and  the  result  was  that  at  lei^ 
the  Spartans  expelled  Hippias,  and  restored  Hbt 
Alcmaeonids.  (b.  c.  510.)  The  restored  fiuni]? 
found  themselves  in  an  isolated  position,  belwwn 
the  nobles,  who  appear  to  have  been  oppoied  u 
them,  and  the  popular  party  which  had  been  ki- 
therto  attached  to  the  Peisistratids.  Cleisthaiw, 
now  the  head  of  the  Alcmaeonidae,  joined  tbe  la^ 
tcr  party,  and  gave  a  new  constitution  to  Athea 
Further  particulars  respecting  the  fiunily  « 
given  under  the  names  of  its  monben.  (Henxi 
\-i.  121-131 ;  Pindar,  Pyth,  vii,  and  Bockh'i notes; 
Clinton's  FastL,  ii.  p.  4,  299.)  [P-  S.) 

ALCMAN  {*A\Kfidp),  called  by  the  Attic  ana 
later  Greek  writers  Alcmaeon  ('AXKftaiafr),  t^« 
chief  lyric  poet  of  Sparta,  was  by  birth  a  LvdBn 
of  Sardis.  His  lather's  name  was  Damas  or  Tio- 
rus.  He  was  brought  into  Laconia  as  a  slave,  f«- 
dently  when  very  young.  His  master,  whasj 
name  was  Agesidas,  discovered  his  genius,  a&i 
emancipated  him ;  and  he  then  began  to  disiingui»i 
himself  as  a  lyric  poet  (Suidas,s.v.;  Hcraciw. 
Pont.  PoUL  p.  206 ;  Veil.  Pat.  i  18;  Aknun,fc 
1 1,  Welcker ;  Epigrams  by  Alexander  AeU'ius, 
Leonidas,  and  Antipater  Thesa.,  in  Jacob'»  ^»^*- 
Graec,  i.  p.  207,  No.  3,  p.  175,  No.  80,  ii.  ^  \^^ 
No.  56  ;  in  the  Anthol.  PaUt.  vii.  709, 19,  J8.) 
In  the  epigram  last  cited  it  is  said,  that  the  twj 
continenU  strove  for  the  honour  of  his  birth ;  aal 
Suidas  (/.  e.)  calls  him  a  Laconian  of  3I»«J 
which  may  mean,  however,  that  he  was  ^^'^ 
as  a  citixen  of  Meaaoa  after  his  emancipation.  Tk 
above  statements  seem  to  be  more  in  •"""^ 
with  the  authorities  than  the  opinion  of  Bode,  that 
Alcman's  fiither  was  brought  from  Sardis  to  SpartJ 
as  a  shive,  and  that  Alcman  himself  was  boniJB 
Messoa.  It  is  not  known  to  what  extent  he  ob- 
tained the  rights  of  citizenship.  . 

The  time  at  which  Alcman  lived  is  reoA^ 
somewhat  doubtful  by  the  different  statements  (A 
the  Greek  and  Armenian  copies  of  Euiebina,  ana 
of  the  chronographers  who  followed  hiou  On  tw 
whole,  however,  the  Greek  copy  of  Eusebras  ap- 
pears to  be  right  in  phicing  him  at  the  «^°^J^ 
of  the  twenty-seventh  Olympiad,  i^^^^^'jj 
was  contemporary  with  Ardys,  king  of  Lj^ 
who  reigned  from  678  to  629,  a.  c,  with  U^ 
the  author  of  the  **Uttle  Iliad,"  and  with  Te^ 
pander,  during  the  Uiter  years  of  these  t^  P*"' 
he  was  older  than  Stcsichorus,  and  he  ii  s"^ . 
have  been  the  teacher  of  Arion.  From  ^^.^ 
aimstances,  and  from  the  fiact  which  we  i<«^ 
from  himself  (/V.29),  that  he  lived  to  a  gr»i  ^ 
we  may  conclude,  with  Clinton,  that  he  iiourisj^ 
from  about  671  to  about  631  b.  c.  (CUnton,  /•^••• 
i.  pp.  189,  191,  365;  Hermann,  Antiq.L'i^^ 


ALCMAN. 

76,  77.)  He  is  said  to  have  died,  like  Snlla,  of 
the  mmr^ms  pediatiaris.  (Ariatot.  HisL  Anim.  ▼. 
31  or  25;  Plat.  SitUoj  36  ;  Plin.  H.  N,  zL  33. 
§39.) 

The  period  daring  vHcli  most  of  Alcman> 
poeoLs  were  composed,  was  tbst  which  followed 
the  conclusion  of  the  second  Messenian  war.  Dur- 
ing this  period  of  qoiet,  the  Spartans  hegan  to 
cherish  that  taste  for  the  spiritual  enjoyments  of 
poetry,  which,  thoogh  felt  by  them  long  before, 
had  never  attained  to  a  high  state  of  cmtiTation, 
while  their  attention  was  absorbed  in  war.  In 
this  process  of  improrement  Alcman  was  imme- 
diately preceded  by  Terpander,  an  Aeolian  poet, 
who,  be&re  the  year  676  B.  c.,  had  removed  fiom 
Lesbos  to  the  mainland  of  Greece,  and  had  intro- 
doced  the  Aetdxan  lyric  into  the  Peloponnesos. 
This  new  style  of  poetry  was  speedily  adapted  to 
the  choral  fonn  in  which  i3ie  Doric  poetry  had  hither- 
to been  cast,  and  giadnally  supplanted  that  earlier 
style  which  was  nearer  to  the  epic  In  the  33rd 
or  34th  Olympiad,  Terpander  made  his  great  im- 
pfxjvements  in  music.  [Tbrpandbiu]  Hence 
anse  the  peculiar  character  of  the  poetry  of  his 
younger  contemporary,  Alcman,  which  presented 
the  choral  lyric  in  the  highest  excellence  which 
the  munc  of  Terpander  enabled  it  to  reach.  But 
Alcman  had  ako  an  intimate  acquaintance  with 
the  Phrygian  and  Lydian  styles  of  music,  and  he 
was  himself  the  inventor  of  new  forms  of  rhythm, 
Bome  of  which  bore  his  name. 

A  laige  portion  of  Alcman^  poetry  was  erotic. 
In  fact,  he  is  said  by  some  ancient  writers  to  have 
been  the  inventor  of  erotic  poetry.  (Athen.  xiii. 
p.  6(H) ;  Snidaa,  s.  v.)  From  his  poems  of  this 
cbss,  which  are  marked  by  a  freedom  bordering  on 
licentionsness,  he  obtained  the  epithets  of  **  sweet** 
and  "  pleaasttt**  (ykvtcis^  X<(p<<'')*  Among  these 
poems  were  many  hymeneal  pieces.  But  the  Par- 
timia,  which  form  a  branch  of  Aleman^s  poems, 
most  not  be  confounded  with  the  erotic.  They 
were  lo  called  because  they  were  composed  for  the 
pQTpote  of  being  sung  by  choruses  of  virgins,  and 
not  on  account  of  tiveir  subjects,  which  were  very 
various,  sometimes  indeed  erotic,  but  often  reli- 
gious. AlcBian^  other  poems  embrace  hymns  to 
the  gods,  Paeana,  Prosodia,  songs  adapted  for  diffe- 
rent religions  feativala,  and  short  ewical  or  philo- 
sophical mecea.  It  is  disputed  whether  he  wrote 
any  of  those  Anapaestic  war-songs,  or  marches, 
vhich  were  called  ^ftBar^pta ;  but  it  seems  very 
unlikely  that  he  should  have  neglected  a  kind  oif 
compositioii  which  had  been  rendered  so  popular 
by  Tyrtaens. 

His  metres  are  very  various.  He  is  said  by 
Saidas  to  have  been  the  first  poet  who  composed 
any  verses  but  dactylic  hexameters.  This  state- 
mest  is  incorrect ;  but  Suidas  seems  to  refer  to  the 
cborter  dactylic  lines  into  which  Alcman  broke  up 
the  Homeric  hexameter.  In  this  practice,  how- 
ever, he  had  been  preceded  by  Arehilochua,  from 
whom  he  borrowed  several  others  of  his  peculiar 
iB«tres:  othen  he  invented  himself  Among  his 
nctres  we  find  various  forms  of  the  dactylic,  ana- 
paestic, trochaic,  and  iambic,  as  well  as  tines  com- 
P^>«d  of  different  metres,  for  example,  iambic  and 
aoapaeatic.  The  Cretic  hexameter  waa  named 
Alcmanie,  from  his  being  its  inventor.  The  poems 
^  Akiaaa  were  chiefly  in  strophes,  composed  of 
Une«  sometimes  of  the  same  metre  throughout  the 
sin^he,  sometimes  of  difibrent  metres.    From  their 


ALCMENE. 


107 


choral  character  we  might  conclude  that  they  some- 
times had  an  antistrophic  form,  and  this  seems  to 
be  confirmed  by  the  statement  of  Hephaestioa 
(p.  134,  Gaisf),  that  he  composed  odes  of  fourteen 
strophes,  in  which  there  was  a  change  of  metre 
after  the  seventh  strophe.  There  is  no  trace  of  au 
epode  following  the  strophe  and  antirtrophe,  in  his 
poems. 

The  dialect  of  Alcman  was  the  Spartan  Doric, 
with  an  intermixture  of  the  AeoUe.  The  popukr 
idioms  of  Laconia  appear  most  firequentiy  in  his 
more  fomiliar  poems. 

The  Alexandrian  grammarians  placed  Akanaa 
at  the  head  of  their  canon  of  the  nine  lyric  poetai 
Among  the  proofs  of  his  popularity  may  be  men- 
tioned the  tradition,  that  his  songs  were  sung, 
with  those  of  Terpander,  at  the  first  performance 
of  the  gymnopaedia  at  Sparta  (b.  c.  665,  Aelian, 
F.  ff,  xii  50),  and  the  ascertained  fact,  that  they 
were  frequently  afterwards  used  at  that  festival. 
(Athen.  xv.  p.  678.)  The  few  fragmenU  which 
remain  scarcely  allow  us  to  judge  how  fitf  he  de- 
served his  reputation ;  but  some  of  them  display  a 
true  poetical  spirit 

Alcman^s  poems  comprised  six  books,  the  ex- 
tant fragments  of  which  are  included  in  the  col- 
lections of  Neander,  H.  Stephens,  and  Fulviua 
Ursinus,  The  hitest  and  best  edition  is  that  of 
Welcker,  Qiessen,  1815.  [P.  S.] 

ALCME'NE  (*AXicfiiH)«  a  daughter  of  Elec- 
tryon,  king  of  Messene,  by  Anaxo,  the  daughter 
of  Alcaeua.  (Apollod.  ii  4.  §  5.)  According  to 
other  accounts  her  mother  was  called  Lysidice 
(Schol.  ad  Find.  <X  vii.  49 ;  Pint  Tkes,  7),  or 
Eurydice.  (Diod.  iv.  9.)  The  poet  Asius  repre- 
sented Alcmene  as  a  daughter  of  Amphiaraus  and 
Eriphyle.  (Paus.  ▼.  17.  §  4.)  ApoUodorus  men- 
tions ten  brothers  of  Alcmene,  who,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one,  Licynmius,  fell  in  a  contest  with 
the  sons  of  Pterekus,  who  had  carried  off  the  cattle 
of  Electryon.  Electryon,  on  setting  out  to  avenge 
the  death  of  his  sons,  left  his  kingdom  and  his 
daughter  Alcmene  to  Amphitryon,  who,  unixh 
tentionally,  killed  Electryon.  Sthenelus  there- 
upon expelled  Amphitryon,  who»  together  with 
Alcmene  and  Licymnius,  went  to  Thebes.  Alc- 
mene dedared  that  she  would  marry  him  who 
should  avenge  the  death  of  her  brothers.  Amphi* 
tryon  undertook  the  task,  and  invited  Creon  of 
Thebes  to  assist  him.  During  his  absence,  Zeus, 
in  the  disguise  of  Amphitryon,  visited  Alcmene, 
and,  pretending  to  be  her  husband,  related  to  her 
in  what  wav  he  had  avenged  the  death  of  her 
brothers.  (ApoUod.  ii  4.  §  6 — 8 ;  Ov.  Amor,  L 
13.  45;  Dk)d.  iv.  9;  Hygin.  Fa6.  29;  Lucian, 
Dialog.  Dwr,  10.)  When  Amphitryon  himself 
returned  on  the  next  day  and  wanted  to  give  an 
account  of  his  achievements,  she  was  surprised  at 
the  repetition,  but  Teiresias  solved  the  mystery. 
Alcmene  became  the  mother  of  Heracles  by  Zens, 
and  of  Iphides  by  Amphitryon.  Hera,  jealous 
of  Alcmene,  dekyed  the  birth  of  Heracles  for 
seven  days,  tiiat  Eurystheus  might  be  bom  first, 
and  thus  be  entitied  to  greater  rights,  according  to 
a  vow  of  Zeus  him8el£  (Horn.  IL  xix.  95,  &c ; 
Ov.  MtL  ix.  273,  &c ;  Diod.  /.  c.)  After  the 
death  of  Amphitryon,  Alcmene  married  Rhadaman- 
thys,  a  son  of  Zeus,  at  Ocaleia  in  Boeotia.  (Apollod. 
ii  4.  §  11.)  After  Heracles  was  raised  to  the 
rank  of  a  god,  Alcmene  and  his  sons,  in  dread  of 
Eurystheus,  ficd  to  Trachis,  and  thence  to  Athens, 


108 


ALCYONE. 


and  when  Hyllus  had  cut  off  the  head  of  Emyt- 
theuA,  Alcmene  aatiafied  her  revenge  by  pickinff 
the  eyes  out  of  the  head.  (Apollod.  ii.  8.  §  1.} 
The  accoonts  of  her  death  are  rery  discrepant. 
According  to  Pausaniaa  (i.  41.  §  1),  she  died  in 
Megaris,  on  her  way  from  Aigos  to  Thebes,  and 
as  the  sons  of  Heracles  disagreed  as  to  whether 
she  was  to  be  carried  to  Argos  or  to  Thebes,  she 
was  buried  in  the  place  where  she  had  died,  at  the 
command  of  an  oracle.  According  to  Plutarch, 
{De  Gen.  Soar,  p.  578,)  her  tomb  and  that  of  Rhadar 
manthys  were  at  Haiiartus  in  Boeotia,  and  hers 
was  opened  by  Agotilaus,  for  the  purpose  of  carry- 
ing her  remains  to  Sparta.  According  to  Phere- 
cydes  (Cap.  Anton.  Lib.  33),  she  lived  with  her 
sons,  after  the  death  of  Eurystheus,  at  Thebes, 
and  died  there  at  an  advanced  age.  When  the 
sons  of  Heracles  wished  to  bury  her,  Zeus  sent 
Hermes  to  take  her  body  away,  and  to  carry  it  to 
the  islands  of  the  blessed,  and  give  her  in  marriage 
there  to  Rhadamanthys.  Hermes  accordingly  took 
her  out  of  her  coffin,  and  put  into  it  a  stone  so 
heavy  that  the  Heradids  could  not  move  it  from 
the  spot.  When,  on  opening  the  coffin,  they  found 
the  stone,  they  erected  it  in  a  grove  near  Thebes, 
which  in  later  times  contained  the  sanctuary  of 
Alcmene.  (Pans.  ix.  16.  §  4.)  At  Athens,  too, 
she  was  worshipped  as  a  heroine,  and  an  altar  was 
erected  to  her  in  the  temple  of  Heracles.  (C^Rosarpes, 
Pauflb  i.  19.  §  3.)  She  was  represented  on  the  chest 
of  Cypselus  (Pans.  v.  18.  §  1),  and  epic  as  well  as 
tragic  poets  made  frequent  use  of  her  story,  though 
no  poem  of  the  kind  is  now  extant  (Hes.  Sad.  Here 
init ;  Pans.  v.  17.  §  4,  18.  §  1.)  [L.  S.] 

ALCON  or  ALCO  (^AXtcwy).  1.  A  son  of  Hip- 
pocoon,  and  one  of  the  Calydonian  hunters,  was 
killed,  together  with  his  &ther  and  brothers,  by 
Heracles,  and  had  a  heroum  at  Sparta.  (Apollod. 
iii.  10.  §  5 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  173 ;  Pans.  iiL  14.  §  7, 
15.  §  3.) 

2.  A  son  of  Erechthens,  king  of  Athens,  and 
fiither  of  Phalerus  the  Aigonaut.  (ApoUon.  Rhod. 
i.  97  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  14.)  Valerius  Fiaccus  (i.  399, 
&c.)  represents  him  as  such  a  skilful  archer,  that 
once,  when  a  serpent  had  entwined  his  son,  he 
shot  the  serpent  without  hurting  his  child.  Viigil 
{Edog,  v.  1 1 )  mentions  an  Alcon,  whom  Servius 
calls  a  Cretan,  and  of  whom  he  relates  almost  the 
same  story  as  that  which  Valerius  Fiaccus  ascribes 
to  Alcon,  the  son  of  Erechthens. 

Two  other  personages  of  the  same  name  occur  in 
Cicero  (de  Nat.  Dear.  iii.  21),  and  in  Hyginus. 
(Fab.\n.)  [L.  S.] 

ALCON,  a  surgeon  (wdnerum  medicm)  at  Rome 
in  the  reign  of  Claudius,  a.  d.  41-^54,  who  is  said 
by  Pliny  (//.  N.  xxix.  8)  to  have  been  banished 
to  Oaul,  and  to  have  been  fined  ten  million  of 
sesterces :  U.S.  §entie$  cent.  mili.  (about  78,125/.). 
After  his  return  from  banishment,  he  is  said  to 
have  gained  by  his  practice  an  equal  sum  within  a 
few  yean,  which,  however,  seems  so  enormous 
(compare  Ai.bucius  and  Arruntius),  that  there 
must  probably  be  some  mistake  in  the  text.  A 
surgeon  of  the  same  name,  who  is  mentioned  by 
Martial  (Epigr.  xi  84)  as  a  contemporary,  may 
possibly  be  the  same  person.  [W.  A.  G.] 

ALCON,  a  statuary  mentioned  by  Plinv.  (H.N. 
xxxiv.  14.  s.  40.)  He  was  the  autiior  of  a  statue 
of  Hercules  at  Thebes,  made  of  iron,  as  symbolical 
of  the  god*s  endurance  of  labour.        [C.  P.  M.] 

ALCY'ONE   or  HALCY'ONB    {;fiXKv6yn)' 


ALEA. 

I.  A  Pleiad,  a  daughter  of  Atlas  and  Plemv;  Vf 
whom  Poseidon  begot  Aethnsa,  Hyrieos  sad  Ht- 
perenor.  (Apollod.  iiL  10.  §  1 ;  Hygin.  Prtkf. 
Fab.  p.  11,  ed.  Staveren ;  Ov.  Heroid.  xix.  IZi.} 
To  these  children  Pauaanias  (iL  30.  §  7)  addi  twj 
others,  Hyperes  and  Anthas. 

2,  A  daughter  of  Aeolus  and  Enarete  or  Aegiu. 
She  was  married  to  Ceyx,  and  lived  so  happj  vith 
him,  that  they  were  presumptuous  enough  to  ol! 
each  other  Zeus  and  Hera,  for  which  Zeu  loets- 
morphosed  them  into  birds,  ciAjmSr  snd  ci'{. 
(Apollod.  i  7.  §  3,  &c ;  Hygin.  Fab.  65.)  HTgiou 
relates  that  Ceyx  peiidied  in  a  shipwreck,  that 
Alcyone  for  gi^ef  threw  herself  into  the  les,  ud 
that  the  gods,  out  of  compassion,  changed  tbe  vn 
into  birds.  It  "vbb  fobled,  that  during  the  ktcb 
days  before,  and  as  many  after,  the  shortest  dsjof 
the  year,  while  the  bud  cUicuoSr  was  breeding, 
there  always  prevailed  calma  at  sea.  An  embel- 
lished form  of  the  same  story  is  given  bv  Orii 
(Met  xi  410,  &C. ;  comp.  Viig.  Geor^.  I  399.) 

3.  A  surname  of  Cleopatra,  the  wiie  of  Mela- 
ger,  who  died  with  grief  at  her  husbsnd  beiuf 
killed  byApoUo.  (Horn.  IL  ix.  562;  Eostati 
ad  Horn.  p.  776 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  174.)      [L.  S.J 

ALC Y'ONEUS  CAAifworcjJt).  1.  A  gian^  vh» 
kept  possession  of  the  Isthmus  of  Coiinth  at  tlse 
time  when  Heracles  drove  away  ths  oxen  of 
Geryon.  The  giant  attacked  him,  crofihed  t«eite 
waggons  and  twenty-four  of  the  men  cf  Htficl^ 
with  a  huge  block  of  stone.  Hersdes  himalT 
warded  off  the  stone  with  his  dub  and  slev  Akr- 
oneus.  The  block,  with  which  the  giant  bad  at- 
tempted the  life  of  Herades,  was  shewn  on  tae 
Isthmus  down  to  a  very  late  period.  (Pind.  iVen. 
iv.  44,  with  the  SchoL)  In  another  psafia0e  (A^ 
vi.  45,  &c.)  Pindar  calls  Alcyoneus  a  Thiacaa 
shepherd,  and  places  the  struggle  with  him  in  the 
Phlegiaean  phiins. 

2.  One  of  the  giants.  [Qioantbs.]    [L  ^1 

ALCYO'NIDES  ('AAmioy/Bej),  the  daugbw 
of  the  giant  Alcyoneus  (2).  After  their  frtheri 
death,  they  threw  themselvea  into  the  tea,  afid 
were  changed  into  ice-bird^  Their  names  an 
Phthonia,  Anthe,  Methone,  Aldppe,  Paljf^t 
Drimo,  and  Astoria.  (EvmlMh.  ad  Hom.^h^'* 
Suidas,  f.  V.  'A\Kvov(i€u)  [L  ^1 

A'LEA  ('AA^a),  a  surname  of  Athena,  ^^ 
which  she  was  worshipped  at  Alea,  Mantmej"* 
and  Tegea.  (Pans.  viii.  23.  §  1,  9.  §  3,  iL  I7.f  ••) 
The  temple  of  Athena  Alea  at  Tegea,  which  »» 
the  oldest,  was  said  to  have  been  built  by  Akt^ 
the  son  of  Apheidas,  from  whom  the  g^^^  ^. 
bably  derived  this  surname.  (Pans.  viii.  4.  §  M 
This  temple  was  burnt  down  in  b.  c  394,  a^ 
a  new  one  built  by  Scopas,  which  in  «»»  «» 
splendour  surpassed  all  other  temples  in  Pelopoa^ 
nesus,  and  was  surrounded  by  a  triple  nw  t* 
columns  of  different  orders.  The  statne  of  the 
goddess,  which  was  made  by  Endoeos  all  of  i^* 
was  subsequently  carried  to  Rome  by  Angoato)  (^ 
adorn  the  Forum  Augusti.  (Paua.  viii.  45. 1 4, 4^ 
§  1  and  2,  47.  §  1.)  The  temple  of  Athena  Aka 
at  Tegea  was  an  andent  and  revered  aajlnni,  acd 
the  names  of  many  penons  are  recorded  who  »J^ 
themselves  by  seeking  refuge  in  it.  (Paua.  iii.  5. 
§  6,  iL  17.  §  7,  ui.  7.  §  80  The  pneatesa  rf 
Athena  Alea  at  Tegea  was  always  a  maideo,  ^oi 
held  her  office  only  until  she  reached  the  age  a 
puberty.  (Pans.  viiL  47.  g  2.)  Respecting  w 
architecture  and  the  sculptures  of  this  teoplei  «< 


ALEUAS. 

Merer,  GeaA.  dtr  liUewd,  Kuntie^  ii  p.  -99,  Ac. 
On  the  road  from  Sparta  to  Therapne  there  was 
bkeviae  a  atatne  of  Athena  Alea.  (Paas.  iiL  19. 
§  7.)  [L.  S.] 

ALEBION.     [AuiioN.] 
ALECTO.     [FuRiAE.] 

ALECTOR  CAAirrwp).  1.  The  fiither  of 
Lei'tns,  the  Azgonaat.  (Apollod.  i.  9.  §  16.)  Ho- 
rner (//.  xriL  60*2)  caUs  him  Alectryon. 

2.  A  ion  of  Anaxagorat  and  fiither  of  Iphis, 
king  of  Aigoa.  He  was  consulted  by  Polyneices 
as  to  the  manner  in  which  Amphiaraas  might  be 
compelled  to  take  part  in  the  expedition  against 
Theb»L  (ApoUod.  iii.  6.  §  2 ;  Pans.  ii.  18.  §  4.) 
Tvo  otheiB  <^  the  same  name  are  mentioned  in 
Homer.  (Od.  it.  10;  Enstath.  ad  Horn.  pp.  303 
aod  1.598.)  [L.  S.] 

ALE'MON,  ALEMO'NIDES.  [Myscelub.] 
ALETES  ("AXi^),  a  son  of  Hippotes  and  a 
(ksoendant  of  Heiadet  in  the  fifth  degree.  He  is 
aaid  to  have  taken  possession  of  Corinth,  and  to 
bsTe  expelled  the  Sisjphids,  thirty  years  after  the 
first  invasion  of  Peloponnesus  by  the  Heradids. 
His  fiumly,  sometimes  called  the  Aletidae,  main- 
tained themselTes  at  Corinth  down  to  the  time  of 
Bacchis.  (Ptos.  iL  4.  §  3,  ▼.  18.  §  2 ;  Strab.  TiiL 
p.  389;  CalHm.  Pra^  103;  Pind.  OL  xiii.  17.) 
VeUeios  Patezcnlus  (i.  3)  calls  him  a  descendant 
of  Heracles  in  the  sixth  degree.  He  received  an 
oracle,  prondaing  him  the  sovereignty  of  Athens,  if 
during  the  war,  which  was  then  going  on,  its  king 
should  remain  uninjured.  This  oracle  became 
known  at  Athena,  and  Codms  sacrificed  himself 
for  his  coimtrf.  (Conon,  NarraL  26.)  [Codrus.] 
Other  persons  of  this  name  are  mentioned  in 
ApoUod.  iiL  10.  §  6 ;  Hygin.  Fah,  122,  and  in 
Viijr.  Am.  L  121,  ix.  462.  [L.  S.] 

ALEUAS  and  ALEU'ADAE  CAAnkif  and 
AAfvoSctt).  Alenas  is  the  anoestorial  hero  of  the 
Tbescdian,  or,  more  particularly,  of  the  liariasaean 
isnaHj  of  the  Alenadae.  (Pind.  Pyth.  x.  8,  with 
the  SchoL)  The  Alenadae  were  the  noblest  and 
most  powerful  among  all  the  fiunilies  of  Thessaly, 
whence  Herodotos  (viL  6)  calls  ito  members  fitun- 
A««J.  (Comp.  Diod.  XV.  6],xvL  14.)  The  first 
Aleoss,  who  bore  the  surname  of  m^^of,  that  is, 
the  red-haired,  is  called  king  (here  synonymous 
with  Tagns,  see  DieL  cf  AtiL  p.  932)  of  Thessaly, 
and  a  descendant  of  Heracles  through  Tfaessalus, 
oiie  of  the  many  sons  of  Heiacles.  (Suidas,  &  o. 
'AAffvdlScu;  Ulpian,  ad  Dem,  Olynih,  L;  Schol. 
ad  Afn&om,  Rkod.  iil  1090 ;  Vellei.  i.  3.)  Plutarch 
{'ieAm.  PraL  in  fin.)  states,  that  he  was  hated  by 
his  fiither  on  account  of  his  haughty  and  savage 
character;  but  his  uncle  nevertheless  contrived  to 
K^  bim  elected  king  and  sanctioned  by  the  sod  of 
^Ipbi.  His  reign  was  more  glorious  than  uiat  of 
^j  of  his  ancestors,  and  the  nation  rose  in  power 
and  irapoftance.  This  Aieuas,  who  belongs  to  the 
Mythical  period  of  Greek  history,  is  in  ail  proba- 
oilitv  the  same  as  the  one  who,  according  to  Hege- 
fflon  (op'AeL  Jmm.  viiL  11),  was  beloved  by  a 
"agon.  According  to  Aristotle  {ap.  Harpocrat, 
tc.  Trrpofxia)  the  division  of  Thessaly  into  four 
parts,  of  which  traces  remained  down  to  the  ktest 
^es,  took  place  in  the  reign  of  the  first  Aieuas. 
Bnttmann  places  this  hero  in  the  period  between 
tbe  to-called  return  of  the  Heraclids  and  the  age  of 
Peinstratns.  But  even  cariier  than  the  time  of 
Peisistiatus  the  fiunfly  of  the  Aleuadae  appears  to 
hare  become  divided  into  two  branches,  the  Aleu- 


ALEUAS. 


109 


adae  and  the  Scopadae,  called  afler  Scopas,  proba- 
bly a  son  of  Aieuas.  (Ov.  /&w,  512.)  The  Sco- 
padae inhabited  Crannon  and  perhaps  Pharsnlus 
also,  while  the  main  branch,  the  Aleuadae,  remain- 
ed at  Larissa.  The  influence  of  the  families,  how- 
ever, was  not  confined  to  these  towns,  but  extended 
more  or  less  over  the  greater  part  of  Thessaly. 
They  formed  in  reality  a  powerful  aristocratic 
party  (fieuriXtis)  in  opposition  to  the  great  body  of 
the  ThessalL-ms.  (Herod,  vii.  172.) 

The  earliest  historical  person,  who  probably  be- 
Iraigs  to  the  Aleuadae,  is  Eurylochos,  who  termi- 
nated the- war  of  Cirrfaa  about  B.&  590.  (Strab.  ix. 
p.  418.)  [EuRYLOCHUs.]  In  the  time  of  the  poet 
Simonides  we  find  a  second  Aieuas,  who  was  a 
friend  of  the  poet  He  is  called  a  son  of  Echecra- 
tides  and  Syris  (SchoL  ad  TheocriL  xvi  34);  but 
besides  the  suggestion  of  Ovid  {Ibis^  225),  that  he 
had  a  tragic  end,  nothing  is  known  about  him. 
At  the  time  when  Xerxes  invaded  Greece,  three 
sons  of  this  Aieuas,  Thorax,  Eurypylus,  and  Thra* 
sydaeus,  came  to  him  as  ambassadors,  to  request 
him  to  go  on  with  the  war,  and  to  promise  him 
their  assistance.  (Herod,  vii.  6.)  [Thorax.] 
When,  after  the  Persian  war,  Leotychides  was 
sent  to  Thessaly  to  chastise  those  who  had  acted 
as  tndtora  to  their  country,  he  allowed  himself  to 
be  bribed  by  the  Alemidae,  although  he  might 
have  subdued  all  Thessaly.  (Herod,  vi.  72 ;  Pans, 
iii.  7.  §  8.)  This  fiurt  shews  that  the  power  of  the 
Aleuadae  was  then  still  as  great  as  before.  About 
the  year  b.  c.  460,  we  find  an  Aleuad  Orestes,  son 
of  Echecratides,  who  came  to  Athens  as  a  fugitive, 
and  persuaded  the  Athenians  to  exert  themselves 
for  his  restoration.  (Thuc  i.  111.)  He  had 
been  expelled  either  by  the  Thessalians  or  more 
probably  by  a  fiEu:tion  of  his  own  &mily,  who 
wished  to  exclude  him  from  the  dignity  of  ^wriKtis 
(t. «.  probably  Tagiis),  for  such  feudls  among  tha 
Aleuadae  themselves  are  frequently  mentioned. 
(Xen.^»a6.L  1.  §  10.) 

After  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  another 
Thessalian  -fiunily,  the  dynasts  of  Pheroe,  gradually 
rose  to  power  and  influence,  and  gave  a  great  shock 
to  the  power  of  the  Aleuadae.  As  early  a«  b.c. 
375,  Jason  of  Pherae,  after  various  struggles,  suc- 
ceeded in  raising  himself  to  the  dignity  of  Tagns. 
(Xen.  Hdlen,  il  3.  §  4 ;  Diod.  xiv.  82,  xv.  60.) 
When  the  dynasts  of  Pherae  became  tyrannical, 
some  of  the  Larissaean  Aleuadae  conspired  to  put 
an  end  to  their  rule,  and  for  this  purpose  they  invited 
Alexander,  king  of  Macedonia,  the  son  of  Amyntas. 
(Diod.  XV.  61.)  Alexander  took  I^arissa  and 
Crannon,  but  kept  them  to  himself.  Afterwards, 
Pelopidas  restored  the  original  state  of  things  in 
Thessaly;  but  the  dynasts  of  Pherae  soon  reco- 
vered their  power,  and  the  Aleuadae  again  solicited 
the  assistance  of  Macedonia  against  them.  Philip 
willingly  complied  with  the  request,  broke  the 
power  of  the  tyrants  of  Pherae,  restored  the  towns 
to  an  appearance  of  freedom,  and  made  the  Aleua- 
dae his  fiuthful  firiends  and  allies.  (Diod.  xvi.  14.) 
In  what  manner  Philip  used  them  for  his  purposes, 
and  how  little  he  spared  them  when  it  was  his 
interest  to  do  so,  is  su/ficiently  attested.  (Dem. 
de  Cor.  p.  241 ;  Polyaen.  iv.  2.  §  11 ;  Ulpiiui,  /.c) 
Among  the  tetrarohs  whom  he  entrusted  with  the 
administration  of  Thessaly,  there  is  one  Thrasy- 
daeus  (Theopomp.  ap,  Aiken,  vi.  p.  249),  who  un- 
doubtedly belonged  to  the  Aleuadae,  just  as  the 
Thessalian  Medius,  wh9  is  mentioned  as  one  of 


no  ALEXANDER. 

tlie  companions  of  Alexander  the  Great.  (Plut  De 
Tranquil.  13  ;  comp.  Strab.  xi.  p.  530.)  The  &- 
mily  now  sank  into  insignificance,  and  the  last 
certain  trace  of  an  Aleuad  is  Thorax,  a  friend  of 
Antigonus.  (Plat.  Demetr,  29.)  Whether  the 
sculptors  Aleuas,  mentioned  by  PHny  {H,  N.  xxxiv. 
8),  and  Scopas  of  Paros,  wen  in  any  way  con- 


ALEXANDER. 

nected  with  the  Alenadae,  cannot  be  BMoeftimL 
See  Boeckh*s  Qmmentary  on  PmL  PytL  x.; 
Schneider,  on  AruUtt,  PoUL  v.  fi,  9;  bat  more  parti- 
cularly Buttmann,  Von  dem  GexUedU  der  Almda^ 
in  his  iVytAo£.ii.p.  246,&&,  who  has  made  oat  tk 
following  genealogical  table  of  the  AIhwIm. 


Alsuas  U^fi^s^ 
King,  or  Taour,  of  Thsssalt. 

Mother  Archedice. 


OL    40.  Echeciatides. 
„     45. 
«     60. 


55. 


Eurylochns, 


Scopas  I. 


70. 


Echecratides. 

I  wifeDyseris. 

Antiochus,  Tagus^ 


Simns. 
Aleuas  II. 


Creon.  Diactoridefc 
Scopas  II. 


80. 
85. 
90. 
95. 

100. 
105. 
110. 
115. 


Thorax,  Enrypylus,  Thiasydaens. 


Orestes. 


Medios. 


Medius. 


Enrylochns. 


Aristippus. 


Scopas  III.,  TagoB, 


Hellanocrates. 
Eurylochns.    Eudicus.    Simus.    Thiasydaeos. 


ALEUAS,  an  artist  who  was  famous  for  his 
statnes  of  philosophers.  (Plin.  H,  N.  xxxvr.  8.  s. 
19,  26.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

A'LEUS  ('AXWs),  a  son  of  Apheidas,  and 
grandson  of  Areas.  He  was  king  of  Tetgea  in 
Arcadia,  and  married  to  Neaera,  and  is  said  to 
have  founded  the  town  of  Alea  and  the  first  tem- 
ple of  Athena  Alea  at  Tegea.  (Pans.  viiL  23.  §  1, 
4.  §  3,  &c.;  ApoUod.  iii.  9.  §  1.)  [Alba.]   [L.  S.] 

ALEXA'MENUS  (*AAc(a^ei^$),  was  genenU 
of  the  Aetolians,  b.  c.  196  (Polyb.  xviiL  26),  and 
was  sent  by  the  Aetolians,  in  b.  c.  192,  to  obtain 
possession  of  Lacedaemon.  He  succeeded  in  his 
object,  and  killed  Nabis,  the  tyrant  of  Lacedae- 
mon ;  but  the  Lacedaemonians  rising  against  him 
shortly  after,  he  and  most  of  his  troops  were  killed. 
(Liv.  XXXV.  34—36.) 

ALEXA'MENUS  (•AAe^o/Mi'^j),  of  Teos, 
was,  according  to  Aristotle,  in  his  work  upon 
poets  (iTfpl  iroii|T»v),  the  first  person  who  wrote 
dialogues  in  the  Socnitic  style  before  the  time  of 
Pkto.  (Athen.  xi.  p.  505,  b.  c;  Diog.  Laert.  iiL  48.) 

ALEXANDER.    [Paris.] 

ALEXANDER  (*A\4lw9pos),  the  defender  of 
men,  a  surname  of  Hera  under  which  she  was 
worshipped  at  Sicyon.  A  temple  had  been  built 
there  to  Hera  Alexandros  by  Adrastus  after  his 
flight  from  Aigos.  (Schol.  ad  Find,  Nem.  ix.  30 ; 
comp.  ApoUod.  iii.  12.  §  5.)  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  (*AA^|ai^f>os),  a  man  whom 
Mithridates  is  charged  by  Sulk  with  having  sent 
to  assassinate  Nicomedes.  (Appian,  De  BdL  Miihr, 
57.)  He  seems  to  be  the  same  person  as  Alexan- 
der the  Paphlagonian,  who  is  afterwards  (76,  &c) 
mentioned  as  one  of  the  generals  of  Mithridates, 
and  was  made  prisoner  by  Lucullus,  who  kept  him 
to  adorn  his  triumph  at  Rome.  [L.  S.] 


ALEXA'NDER  ('AA^eo««/»j),  a  »nt  ^ 
martyr,  whose  memory  is  celebrated  by  the  R«JJ« 
churdi,  t<>gether  with  the  other  martyrs  of  Ly«» 
and  Vienne,  on  the  second  of  June.  He  «« > 
native  of  Phrygia,  and  a  physician  by  pn)feB«a 
and  was  put  to  death,  a.  d.  177,  during  the  pefff- 
cation  that  raged  against  the  churches  of  ^"^^ 
and  Vienne  under  the  emperor  Marcoi  AwwjJ 
{Epi^,  Eodes.  Lugdttn.  et  Vienn.  apud  Eweb.  ti^ 
Eod.  V.  I.  p.  1 63.)  He  was  condemned, togethff^ 
another  Christian,  to  be  devoured  by  wiW  be*" 
in  the  amphitheatre,  and  died  (as  the  htfton» 
expresses  it)  "neither  uttering  a  g"*°  ""^  J5'' 
lable,  but  conversing  in  his  heart  with  "** 
(Bzovius,  Nomendator  Sanctorum  -'W^^fV^ 
dioonm ;  MartyroL  Jioman,  ed.  Baiou.;  -^f^rT 
ton»m,June2.)  ^^'\^'L 

ALEXANDER,  an  Acarnanun,  »'^ 
once  been  a  friend  of  PhiUp  IIL  of  M««d<»* 


but  forsook  him,  and  insinuated  himself  »^  ^ 
into  the  &vour  of  Antiochns  the  Great,  tJ*  ■ 
was  admitted  to  his  most  secret  delibeiBJKW* 
advised  the  king  to  invade  Greece,  hoMiug  «i^ 
him  the  most  brilliant  prospecU  of  ▼i<^''lf  >^ 
Romans,  b.  c  192.  (Liv.  xxxv.  18.)  ^^^ 
followed  his  advice.  In  the  battle  of  QP^"^^, 
in  which  Antiochus  was  defeated  by  ^*p"^ 
Alexander  was  covered  with  woimds,  '"^J.^^, 
state  he  carried  the  news  of  the  defeat  to  hii  ^ 
who  was  staying  at  Thronium,  on  the  M«^^ 
When  the  king,  on  his  retreat  from  Gre««»  , 
reached  Cenaeum  in  Euboee,  Alexaiwitf  *^  , 
buried  there,  a.  c.  191.  (xxxvL  20.)   l^ ' 


cvome  m  me  nrsx  century,  ana  a  uu^t-  ^t^ 
celebrated  mathematician  Sosigenes,  whoce  f»^ 


ALEXANDER 

tioas  were  uied  by  Julio*  Caesar  for  his  correction 
of  the  year.  He  was  tutor  to  the  emperor  Nero. 
(Sajdos,  s.  V,  *AXc^u^f  Mytuos ;  Saet  Tib,  57.) 
Tvo  treatises  on  the  writings  of  Aristotle  are  attri- 
Ittted  to  him  by  some,  but  are  assigned  by  others 
V>  Alexander  Aphrodisiensis.  I.  On  the  Meteoro- 
logy of  Aristotle,  edited  in  Greek  by  F.  Asulanus, 
Veo.  15*27,  in  Latin  by  Alex.  Piccolomini,  1540, 
kl.  II.  A  commentaiy  on  the  Metaphysics.  The 
Greek  has  never  been  published,  but  there  is  a 
Latin  version  by  Sepulveda,  Rom.  1527.      [B.  J.] 

ALEXANDER  AEGUS.  [Alsxandxk  IV., 
King  op  Macboonia.] 

ALEXANDER  {'A\4^<uf9(>os\  a  son  of  Abms- 
Tcs,  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  the  Macedo- 
nian xaAicatmScf  in  the  army  of  Antigonus  Doson 
during  the  battle  of  Sellasia  against  Cleomenes  III. 
of  Sparta,  in  &  c.  2*22.  (Polyb.  ii.  66.)    [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  AEMILIANUS.  [Abmili- 
Asca,  No.  3.] 

ALEXANDER  ('AA^<vV)i  «>n  of  A'bro- 
PUH,  a  natiTO  of  the  Macedonian  district  called 
Ljmcestis,  whence  he  is  usually  called  Alexander 
LyncesteSk  Justin  (zi.  1)  makes  the  singuhir 
mistake  of  calling  him  a  brother  of  Lynoestas, 
vhile  in  other  passages  (xi.  7,  xii.  14)  he  uses  the 
coiTCct  ezpreadoD.  He  was  a  contemporary  of 
Philip  of  Macedonia  and  Alexander  the  Great 
He  bad  two  bfothers,  Heromenes  and  Arrhabaeus ; 
all  three  were  known  to  have  been  accomplices  in 
the  murder  of  Philip,  in  B.  a  336.  Alexander 
the  Greet  on  his  accession  put  to  death  all  those 
who  had  taken  part  in  the  murder,  and  Alexander 
the  Lyncestian  was  the  only  one  that  was  par* 
doned,  because  he  was  the  first  who  did  homage  to 
Alexander  the  Great  as  hb  king.  (Arrian,  Anab. 
l  25 ;  Curtius,  Tii.  1 ;  Justin,  xi.  2.)  But  king 
Alexander  not  only  pardoned  him,  but  even  made 
him  his  friend  and  raised  him  to  high  honours. 
He  was  first  entrusted  with  the  command  of  an 
snny  in  Thrace,  and  afterwards  received  the  com- 
laaod  of  the  Thessalian  horse.  In  this  capacity 
he  socomponied  Alexander  on  his  eastern  ex- 
pedition. In  b.  c.  334,  when  Alexander  was 
»taying  at  Phaselis,  he  was  informed,  that  the 
Lvnccstian  was  carrying  on  a  secret  correspondence 
with  king  Darius,  and  that  a  large  sum  of  money 
wa«  promised,  for  which  he  was  to  murder  his 
sovereign.  The  bearer  of  the  letters  from  Darius 
«as  taken  by  Parmenion  and  brought  before  Alex- 
ander, and  the  treachery  was  manifest.  Yet 
Alexander,  dreading  to  create  any  hostile  feeling 
in  Antipater,  the  r^ent  of  Macedonia,  whoee 
daughter  was  married  to  the  Lyncestian,  thought 
it  advisable  not  to  pot  him  to  death,  and  had  him 
men;]y  deposed  from  his  office  and  kept  in  cus- 
t>^y.  In  this  manner  he  was  dragged  about  for 
three  yean  with  the  army  in  Asia,  until  in  b.  c. 
«>^,  when,  Phllotas  having  been  put  to  death  for 
a  similar  crime,  the  Macedonians  demanded  that 
.Alexander  the  Lyncestian  should  likewise  be  tried 
and  punished  according  to  his  desert  King  Alex- 
ander gave  way,  and  as  the  traitor  was  unable  to 
exeolpate  himseU;  he  was  put  to  death  at  Proph- 
thasia,  in  the  country  of  the  Dnuigae.  (Curtius, 
/.  e^  and  viil  1 ;  Justin.  xiL  14 ;  Diod.  xvii.  32, 80.) 
The  object  of  this  traitor  was  probably,  with  the 
aid  of  Persia,  to  gain  possession  of  the  throne  of 
>Iacedonia,  which  previous  to  the  reign  of  Amyn- 
tas  II.  had  for  a  time  belonged  to  his  family.  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  (*A\4iwZpos\  an  Ahtolian, 


ALEXANDER. 


ill 


who,  in  conjunction  with  Dorymachus,  put  himself 
in  possession  of  the  town  of  Aegeira  in  Achaia, 
during  the  Social  war,  in  &  c.  220.  But  the  con- 
duct of  Alexander  and  his  associates  was  so  inso- 
lent and  rapacious,  that  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  rose  to  expel  the  small  band  of  the  Aetoliana. 
In  the  ensuing  contest  Alexander  was  killed  while 
fighting.  (Polyb.  iv.  57,  58.)  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  AETOXUS  CAX^IoyJ^i  6 
AitmAos),  a  Greek  poet  and  grammarian,  who  lived 
in  the  reign  of  Ptolemaeus  Philadelphus.  He  was 
the  son  of  Satyms  and  Stratocleia,  and  a  native  of 
Pleuron  in  Aetolia,  but  spent  the  greater  part  of 
his  life  at  Alexandria,  where  he  was  reckoned  one 
of  the  seven  tragic  poets  who  constituted  the  tragic 
pleiad.  (Suid.  <.  v.;  Eudoc.  p.  62 ;  Pans.  ii.  22.  §  7 ; 
SchoL  ad  Horn.  II,  xvL  233.)  He  had  an  office 
in  the  library  at  Alexandria,  and  was  commis- 
sioned by  the  king  to  make  a  collection  of  all  the 
tragedies  and  satyric  dramas  that  were  extant. 
He  spent  Bome  time,  together  with  Antagoras  and 
Aratus,  at  the  court  of  Antigonus  Gonatas.  (Ara- 
tus,  Pkaenomena  et  Dio$em.  ii.  pp.  431,  443,  &c. 
446,  ed.  Buhle.)  Notwithstanding  the  distinction 
he  enjoyed  as  a  tragic  poet,  he  appears  to  have  had 
greater  merit  as  a  writer  of  epic  poems,  elegies, 
epigrams,  and  cynaedL  Among  his  epic  poems, 
we  possess  the  titles  and  some  fragments  of  three 
pieces :  the  Fisherman  (dAici)i,  Athen.  vii.  p.  296), 
Kirka  or  Krika  (Athen.  yii.  p.  283),  which,  how- 
ever, is  designated  by  Athenaeus  as  doubtfril,  and 
Helena.  (Bekker,  Aneod.  p.  96.)  Of  his  elegies, 
some  beautifrd  friigments  are  still  extant.  (Athen. 
17.  p.  1 70,  xi  p.  496,  XV.  p.  899 ;  Strab.  xii.  p.  556, 
xiY.  p.  681 ;  Parthen.  EroL  4  ;  Tzetz.  ad,  L^oophr, 
266 ;  Schol.  and  Eustath.  ad  IL  iii.  314.)  His 
Cynaedi,  or  *luvucd  rron/ifjutra^  are  mentioned  by 
Strabo  (xiT.  p.  648)  and  Athenaeus.  (xiv.  p.  620.) 
Some  anapaestic  verses  in  praise  of  Euripides  are 
preserved  in  Gellius."(xv.  20.) 

All  the  fragments  of  Alexander  Aetolus  are  col- 
lected in  ^  Alexandri  Aetoli  fri^;menta  coU.  et  ilL 
A.  Capellmann,'*  Bonn,  1829,  8vo. ;  comp.  Welo- 
ker,  Vie  Griech.  Troffodien^  p.  1263,  &c.;  DUntzer, 
Die  Fragm,  der  Epiach,  Poem  der  Griechen^  von 
Alexand.  dem  GroseetL,  ^c  p.  7,  &c         [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  ('AXi^ayZpos),  (STJ  of  Alex- 
andria, succeeded  as  patriarch  of  that  city  St 
Achillas,  (as  his  predecessor,  St.  Peter,  had  pre- 
dicted. Martyr,  S,  Petri,  ap.  Surium, vol.  vi.  p.  577,) 
A.  D.  312.  He,  ^  the  noble  Champion  of  Apostolic 
Doctrine,""  (Theodt  HiiL  Eod.  i.  2,)  first  htid  bare 
the  irreligion  of  Arius,  and  condemned  him  in  his 
dispute  with  Alexander  Baucalis.  St.  Alexander 
was  at  the  Oecumenical  Council  of  Nicaea,  a.  n. 
325,  with  his  deacon,  St  Athanasius,  and,  scarcely 
five  months  after,  died,  April  17th,  a.  d.  326. 
St  Epiphanius  (adv.  Haeres,  69.  §  4)  says  he  wrote 
some  seventy  circular  epistles  against  Arius,  and 
Socrates  (H,  E.  L  6).  and  Sozomen  {H.  E,  i.  1), 
that  he  collected  them  into  one  volume.  Two 
epistles  remain ;  1.  to  Alexander,  bishop  of  Con- 
stantinople, written  after  the  Council  at  Alexan- 
dria which  condemned  Arius,  and  before  the  other 
circular  letters  to  tlie  various  bishops.  (See  Theodt 
H.E.  14;  Galland.  BiU,  Pair.  voL  iy.  p.  441.) 
2.  The  Encyclic  letter  announcing  Arius^s  depo- 
sition (Socr.  H.  E,  i.  6,  and  Galland.  l.c  p.  451), 
with  the  subscriptions  from  Gclosius  Cyzicen. 
{Hist.  Con.  Nicaen.  ii.  3,  ap.  Mans.  Concilia,  vol.  ii. 
p.  801.)     There  remains,  too,  Tlte  Depositiun  qf 


112 


ALEXANDER. 


Arms  and  Au,  i.  e.  an  Address  to  the  Priests  and 
Deacons,  desiring  their  concurrence  therehi  (ap. 
S.  Athanas.  vol  L  Ps.  1.  p.  396,  Paris,  1698 ;  see 
Galland.  /.  c  p.  455).  Two  fragments  more,  apud 
Oalland.  (I.  c  p.  456.)  St.  Athanasiui  also  gives 
the  second  epistle.  (/.  c  p.  397.)         [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER  {^AXi^avBpos},  commander  of 
the  horse  in  the  army  of  Antioonus  Do80N  dnt- 
ing  the  war  against  Cleomenes  III.  of  Sparta. 
(Polyb.  ii.  66.)  He  fought  against  Philopoemen, 
then  a  young  man,  whose  prudence  and  valour 
forced  him  to  a  disadvantageous  engagement  at 
Sellasia.  (ii.  68.)  This  Alexander  is  probably  the 
same  person  as  the  one  whom  Antigonui,  as  the 
guardian  of  Philip,  had  appointed  commander  of 
Philip's  body-guard,  and  who  was  calumniated  by 
Apclles.  (iv.  87.)  Subsequently  he  was  sent  by 
Philip  as  ambassador  to  Thebes,  to  persecute  Me- 
saleas.  (y.  28.)  Polybius  states,  that  at  all  times 
he  manifested  a  most  extraordinary  attachment  to 
his  king.   (vii.  12.)  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  CAA^|or8poj),  of  Antiochia, 
a  friend  of  M.  Antonius,  who  being  acquainted 
with  the  Syriac  hmguage,  acted  twice  as  interpreter 
between  Antonius  and  one  Mithridatcs,  who  be- 
trayed to  him  the  plans  of  the  Parthlans,  to  save 
the  Romans.  This  happened  in  b.  c.  36.  (Pseudo- 
Appian,  Parth,  pp.  93,  96,  ed.  Schweigh.)     [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  fAA^^ovdpoj),  son  of  Anto- 
nius, the  triumvir,  and  Cleopatra,  queen  of  Egypt. 
He  and  his  twin-sister  Cleopatra  were  bom  n.  c. 
40.  Antonius  bestowed  on  him  the  titles  of  **■  Ue- 
lios,**  and  **  King  of  Kings,''  and  called  his  sister 
**  Selene."  He  also  destined  for  him,  as  an  inde- 
pendent kingdom,  Armenia,  and  such  countries  as 
might  yet  be  conquered  between  the  Euphrates 
and  Indus,  and  wrote  to  the  senate  to  have  his 
grants  confirmed ;  but  his  letter  was  not  suffered 
to  be  read  in  public  (a.  c.  34.)  After  the  con- 
quest of  Armenia  Antonius  betrothed  Jotape,  the 
daughter  of  the  Median  king  Artavasdcs,  to  his 
son  Alexander.  When  Octavianus  made  himself 
master  of  Alexandria,  he  spared  Alexander,  but 
took  him  and  his  sister  to  Rome,  to  adorn  his 
triumph.  They  were  generously  received  by  Oo- 
tavia,  the  wife  of  Antonius,  who  educated  them 
with  her  own  children.  (Dion  Cassius,  xlix.  32, 
40,  41,  44,  L  25,  Ii.  21  ;  Plut.  Anton.  86,  54,  87; 
Liv.  BpU.  1 31,  1 32.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALEXANDER  (•AX^Joi/Jpos),  bishop  of  Apa- 
II BA,  sent  with  his  namesake  of  Hierapolis  by 
John  of  Antiocb  to  the  Council  of  Ephesus.  A 
letter  by  him  is  extant  in  Latin  in  the  Nova  Ccl- 
lectio  Conciliorum  ii  Stephan.  Baluxio^  p.  834.  c 
132.  fol.  Paris,  1683.  [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER  APHRODISIENSIS  (*A\4^ 
w^pos  *Appa9urit6t)^  a  native  of  Aphrodisias  in 
Caria,  who  lived  at  the  end  of  the  second  and  the 
beginning  of  the  third  century  after  Christ,  the  roost 
celebrated  of  the  commentators  on  Aristotle.  He 
was  the  disciple  of  Herminus  and  Aristocles  the 
Messenian,  and  like  them  endeavoured  to  free  the 
Peripatetic  philosophy  from  the  syncretism  of  Am- 
roonius  and  others,  and  to  restore  the  genuine  in- 
terpretation of  the  writings  of  Aristotle.  The  title 
6  i^rrrrrfi'  was  the  testimony  to  the  extent  or  the 
excellence  of  his  commentaries.  About  half  his 
yoluminous  works  were  edited  and  translated  into 
Latin  at  the  revival  of  literature ;  there  are  a  few 
more  extant  in  the  original  Greek,  which  have 
never  been  printed,  and  an  Arabic  version  is  pre- 


ALEXANDER. 

ieired  of  seyenl  others,  whose  titles  may  lie  skb 
in  the  Bibliotheca  of  Casiri.  ( VoL  L  p.  243L) 

H  we  view  him  aa  a  philosopher,  his  merit  cn- 
not  be  rated  highly.  His  excellencies  and  de^cis 
are  all  on  the  model  of  bis  great  master ;  ihtrt  '.« 
the  same  perspicuity  and  power  of  analjsia,  imiisd 
with  almost  more  than  Aristotelian  ^fiaatatia  t4 
style ;  everywhere  ""a  fiat  surfiue,**  with  noLbint 
to  intermpt  or  strike  the  attention.  In  a  mind  m 
thoroughly  imbued  with  Aristotle,  it  cannot  be  ex- 
pected there  should  be  much  place  for  origin^ 
thought.  His  only  endeavour  is  to  adapt  the 
works  of  his  master  to  the  spirit  and  language  i4 
his  own  age ;  but  in  doing  so  he  is  constantiy  re- 
called to  the  earlier  philosophy,  and  attacks  bv* 
gone  opinions,  as  though  they  had  the  same  living 
power  as  when  the  writings  of  Aristotle  were  di- 
rected against  them.  (Ritter,  GrtckidUe  der  Phk- 
topkie^  voL  iv.  p.  255.) 

The  Platonista  and  earlier  Stoics  are  fab  chief 
opponents,  for  he  regarded  the  Epicnreans  as  too 
sensual  and  unphilosophical  to  be  worth  a  aKioss 
answer.  Against  the  notion  of  the  first,  that  the 
world,  although  created,  might  yet  by  the  wiQ  of 
Ood  be  mode  imperishable,  he  ui^ged  that  QpA  con^d 
not  alter  the  nature  of  things,  and  quoted  the 
Platonist  doctrine  of  the  necessary  coexistence  of 
evil  in  all  corruptible  things.  (Ritter,  p.  26^) 
Ood  himself,  he  said,  was  the  very  fonn  of 
things.  Yet,  however  difficult  it  maj  be  to 
enter  into  this  abstract  notion  of  Ood,  it  wodd 
be  unjust,  as  some  have  done,  to  charse  him  wi± 
atheism,  as  in  many  passages  he  attnbatcs  miad 
and  intelligence  to  the  divine  Being.  This  ii 
one  of  the  points  in  which  he  has  brought  oLt 
the  views  of  Aristotle  more  clearly,  &am  his  livix^ 
in  the  light  of  a  Uter  age.  Qod,  he  says  (m  A/<^ 
phys.  ix.  p.  320),  is  "property  and  simfdy  one^  the 
seUf-existent  substance,  the  author  of  motion  him- 
self unmoved,  the  great  and  good  Dei^,  withoct 
beginning  and  without  end:**  and  again  (mMeiapL 
xii.  p.  381)  he  asserts,  that  to  deprive  God  of  pn^ 
vidence  is  the  same  thing  as  depriving  hooey  o( 
sweetness,  fire  of  warmth,  snow  of  whiteness  and 
coolness,  or  the  soul  of  motion.  The  proyidcnce  uf 
God,  however,  is  not  directed  in  the  same  way  t9 
the  sublunary  world  and  the  rest  of  the  nnivene : 
the  latter  is  committed  not  indeed  to  £ite,  hut  to 
general  laws,  while  the  concerns  of  men  axe  the 
unmediate  care  of  God,  although  he  find  not  in 
the  government  of  them  the  full  perfection  of  h» 
being.  {Quatst.  Nat.  i.  25,  ii.  21 .)  He  saw  no  mcca- 
sistency,  as  perhaps  there  was  none,  between  these 
high  notions  of  God  and  the  materialism  widi 
which  they  were  connected.  As  God  was  the 
form  of  all  things,  so  the  human  soul  was  likewise 
a  form  of  matter,  which  it  was  unpossible  to  ci»- 
oeive  as  existing  in  an  independent  state.  He 
seems  however  to  have  made  a  distinction  between 
the  powen  of  reflection  and  sensation,  for  he  says 
{deAnima^  i.  p.  138),  that  the  soul  needed  not  the 
body  as  an  instrument  to  take  in  objects  of  thought, 
but  was  sufficient  of  itself;  unless  the  latter  is  to 
be  looked  upon  as  an  inconsistency  into  which  he 
has  been  led  by  the  desire  to  harmonise  the  coiIt 
Peripateticism  with  the  purer  principle  of  a  hiet 
philosophy.  (Brucker,  voL  ii.  p.  481.) 

The  most  important  treatise  of  his  which  hsa 
come  down  to  us,  is  the  **De  Fato,*"  an  inquiry 
into  the  opinions  of  Aristotle  on  the  subject  cf 
Fate  and  Freewill.   It  is  probaU}'  one  of  his  latest 


ALEXANDER. 

WBK8|  snd  uniit  luive  D6eD  wixtten  LuiUMii  tne 
ytm  199-211,  beeaoM  dedkatad  to  tha  joint  ein- 
peran  Sereni  and  OnKBlh.  Here  ttaie  earlier 
StoicB  are  bis  oppoDcnta»  who  aaaerted  that  all 
things  aroae  fiom  an  eternal  and  indiaaolnUe  chain 
of  caoiea  and  efiectiu  The  tubjeet  ia  treated 
piactically  xafther  than  fpecalatiTely.  UniTeml 
opinion,  the  eonunon  nee  oi  laogaage,  and  internal 
conicioasDeM,  are  his  main  aignmentiw  That  &te 
has  a  real  ezistence,  is  proYed  by  the  distinction 
we  dnv  between  fiite,  chance,  and  possibility 'and 
between  free  and  necessary  actions.  It  is  another 
vord  fiir  nature,  and  its  workings  are  seen  in  the 
tendendes  of  men  and  thii^  (&  6),  ibr  it  is  an  all- 
pamduig  canae  of  real,  bat  not  absointe,  power. 
The  fataham  of  the  Stdca  doea  away  with  free- 
vill,  and  80  destroys  responsibility :  it  is  at  ytoA- 
utoe  with  every  thought,  word,  and  deed,  of  onr 
IiTe&  The  Stoio,  indeed,  attempt  to  reconcile 
neceasty  and  freewill;  bnt,  properly  spccddng, 
tiiey  use  freewill  in  a  new  sense  for  ue  iiaoeaagrjr 
eH»pention  of  onr  wiB  in  the  decrees  of  nature : 
noreoTer,  they  cannot  expect  men  to  carry  into 
practice  the  snblle  diatinetion  of  a  will  necessarily 
yet  freely  actii^f;  and  hence,  by  destroymg  the 
ueovntahleDess  of  man,  they  destroy  the  founda- 
tion of  nunalSty,  religion,  and  civfl  gOTemment. 
(e:i2— 20.)  Supposmg  their  doctrine  true  in 
tkeory,  it  is  impossible  in  action.  And  OTcn  spe- 
oktiTely  their  argument  from  the  uniTeraal  chain 
iiaconfoaionofanorderof  sequence  with  a  series 
ofcuaeaandeffiectaL  If  it  be  said  again,  that  the 
8«i>  have  certain  fordmowdedge  of  fiiture  erents, 
aad  vhat  is  certainly  known  must  necessarily  be, 
it  is  answered  by  denying  that  in  the  nature  of 
tluDgR  there  can  be  any  such  foreknowledge,  as  fore- 
^wledge  is  proportumed  to  divine  power,  and  is  a 
knovledge  of  what  divine  power  can  perform.  The 
Stoical  view  inevitably  leads  to  the  condnsion,  that 
all  the  ejdsting  ordinanoes  of  religion  are  bhuphe- 

Tiui  treatise,  whidi  has  been  edited  by  OreUi, 
gi^agDod  idn  of  his  style  and  method.  Upon 
the  Thole,  it  must  be  aUowed  that,  although  with 
ftitter  ve  cannot  place  him  high  as  an  independent 
thinker,  he  did  much  to  encourage  the  accurate 
■todj  of  Aristotle,  and  exerted  an  influence  which, 
tccordmg  to  Julius  Scaiiger,  was  still  felt  in  his 
%.  (Brncker,  toL  ii  p.  480.) 

The  following  list  of  his  works  is  abridged  from 
Haries^  Fabridns.  (Vol  t.  p.  650.)  I.  TltfA 
^^a^ltenp  col  tov  s^'  if/i&,  J)e  Paio^  deque  eo 
^  m  flKMtfrs  patekaie  eet:  the  short  treatise 
mentioned  above,  dedicated  to  the  emperon  Se- 
veru  and  CaacaOa ;  first  printed  by  the  suo- 
^9m  of  Aldns  Manntius,  1534,  folio,  at  the  end 
^f  the  TQrks  of  Themistius :  translated  into  Latin 
br  Giotiiis  in  the  collection  entitled  *^Veterum 
^  Sententiae  de  Fato,**  Paris,  1648,  4to., 
Y^  1688,  12mo.,  and  edited  by  Orelli,  Zurich, 
1 8*24,  8tq^  with  a  frajgment  of  Alexander  Aphrodis. 
^^'ort«Ki,and  treatises  of  Ammonius,  Pk>tinus,&c 
OQtiieaioenbject  11,  ChmmeKtarius(yr6fanyjM) 
^prmm  Sbntm  AnafyUeorum  Priorum  Aristotdit^ 
JwetAldi,  1520, foL;  Florcn.  1621, 4to.,  with  a 
Utin  translation  by  J.  Bap.  Felicianus.  llLCom- 
•«tori«, «  viu  a,rve  Topiearum,  Ven.  Aldi, 
^13;  with  a  Latin  version  by  O.  Dorotheus,  Ven. 
>^26  and  1541 ,  and  Paris,  1 542,  foUo ;  and  another 
by  Haiariu,  Ven.  1568, 1573,  foUo.  IV.  Cam- 
'^  n  Elemdum  Sophikieoe;  Greece,  Yen.  Aldi, 


ALEXANDER. 


113 


1520,  foL;  Flor.  1520,  fol. :  translated  into  Latin  by 
J.  B.  Raasrius.  V.  CktmmenL  an  Jlf^ft^MlynoDrum 
Xfl  Ubrot;  ex  versione  J.  O.  Sepulvedae,  Rom. 
1527,  Paris,  1536,  Yen.  1544  and  1561.  The 
Greek  text  has  never  been  printed,  although  it 
exists  in  the  Paris  library  and  several  others. 
YI.  Iniibnm^deSeiuHeimquaembtenemneadimi; 
the  Greek  text  is  printed  at  the  end  of  the  com- 
mentary of  Simplidus  on  the  De  Animi,  Yen.  Aldi, 
1527,  nilio ;  there  is  also  a  Latin  Terrion  by  Luci- 
lius  Philothaeua,  Yen.  1544,  1549,  1554,  1559, 
157S.  YIL  In  AriiloieUi  Meierologiea;  Yen. 
Aldi,  1527;  supposed  by  some  not  to  be  the 
work  of  Alexander  Aphrod.  VIII.  De  Mvtiom; 
bound  up  in  the  same  edition  as  the  preceding. 
in,  De  Animd  Ubri  duo  (two  distinct  works), 
printed  in  Greek  at  the  end  of  Themistius :  there 
is  a  Latin  Tenion  by  Hienmymus  Donatus,  Yen. 
1502, 1514,  folio.  li,PkpUnSekolia^dMtalione9 
el  mdutionee;  in  Greek,  Yen.  Trincavelli,  1536, 
folie ;  in  Latin,  by  Hieronymus  Bagolinus,  Yen. 
1541,  1549,  1555,  1559,^563.  XL  Imrpacd 
'Aroffj^fun-a  ital  #v^4icd  IVot\i{fiara,  Q^taeetUmee 
Medieae  el  Problemata  Phytiea.  XIL  Utfl  livpt- 
rS¥^  LSbeUm  de  PeMbue.  The  last  two  treatises 
are  attributed  by  Theodore  Chuta  and  many  other 
writen  to  Alexander  Tnllianua.  They  are  ^oken 
of  below. 

His  commentaries  tm  the  Categories,  on  the  lat- 
ter Analytics  (of  the  last  there  viras  a  transition 
by  St.  Jerome),  on  the  De  Animi  and  Rhetorical 
works,  and  also  on  those  wspl  yeAfftma  ical  ^Bopas^ 
together  with  a  work  entitled  Liber  I  de  Theologilk, 
probably  distinct  from  the  Conmientaries  on  the 
Metaphysics,  are  still  extant  in  Arabic.  A  Com- 
mentary on  the  prior  Analytics,  on  the  De  Intep» 
pretatione,  a  treatise  on  the  Virtues,  a  work  enti- 
tled wcpi  Zaift6ven>  KAyos^  a  treatise  against  Zeno- 
bins  the  Epicurean,  and  another  on  the  nature  and 
qualitiea  of  Stones,  also  a  book  of  Allegories  fiom 
mythological  fobles,  are  all  either  quoted  by  othen 
or  referred  to  by  himsel£  [B.  J.] 

Berides  the  works  univenally  attributed  to 
Alexander  Aphrodisiensis,  there  are  extant  two 
others,  of  which  the  author  is  not  certainly  known, 
but  which  are  by  some  persons  supposed  to  belong 
to  him,  and  which  commonly  go  under  his  name. 
The  first  of  these  is  entitled  'larpucd  'Anp^i/iara 
Ktd  ^vtrucd  n/M^i^/ioTO,  Qnaeeliomt  Medieae  ei 
Problemata  Phyeieoy  which  there  are  strong  reasons 
for  believing  to  be  the  work  of  some  other  writer. 
In  Uie  fint  phice,  it  is  not  mentioned  in  the  list  of 
his  works  given  by  the  Arebii  author  quoted  by 
Casiri  (B&ioth,  Arabieo-Hitp.  EsewiaL  voL  i. 
p.  243) ;  secondly,  it  appean  to  have  been  written 
by  a  person  who  belonged  to  the  medical  profession 
(ii.  prae£  et  §  11),  which  was  not  the  case  with 
Alexander  Aphrodisiensis  ;  thirdly,  the  writer  re- 
fen  (i.  87)  to  a  work  by  himself,  entitled  *AAAt|- 
yopwli  rmy  eir  Ofodf  'AwnrXoTTOftivMi'  TliBoveiw 
'lOTopuhfy  AUegonae  HitUniantm  CredibUuun  de 
Due  PabriecUarum^  which  we  do  not  find  mention 
ed  among  Alexander's  works ;  fourthly,  he  more 
than  once  speaks  of  the  soul  as  immortal  (il  pniet 
et  §  63,  67),  which  doctrine  Alexander  Aphrodi- 
siensis denied ;  and  fifthly,  the  style  and  hmguage 
of  the  work  seem  to  belong  to  a  kter  age.  Several 
eminent  critics  suppose  it  to  belong  to  Alexander 
Tnllianus,  but  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  a 
Christian  writer  would  have  composed  the  mytho- 
logical work  mentioned  above.     It  consists  of  two 


114 


ALEXANDER. 


bocka,  and  contains  leyeial  interasting  medical  ob- 
senrationB  along  with  much  that  is  nivobus  and 
trifling.  It  was  fiist  published  in  a  Latin  transla- 
tion by  Oeoige  YaUa,  Venet  1488,  foL  The 
Greek  text  is  to  be  fbond  in  the  Aldine  edition  of 
Aristotle's  works,  Venet  fol.  1495,  and  in  that  by 
Sylboigios,  Franco!  1585,  Syo.  ;  it  was  published 
with  a  Latin  translation  by  J.  Davion,  Paris.  1540, 
1541, 16mo.;  and  it  is  inserted  in  the  first  volume 
of  Ideler's  Pkjfsiei  et  Media  Graeoi  Afmoresj  BeroL 
1841,  8yo. 

The  other  woik  is  a  short  treatise,  Utpl  UvperSv^ 
De  Febnbui,  which  is  addressed  to  a  medical  pupil 
whom  the  author  offers  to  instruct  in  any  other 
brandi  of  medicine;  it  is  also  omitted  in  the 
Arabic  list  of  Alexander's  works  mentioned  above. 
For  these  reasons  it  does  not  seem  likely  to  be  the 
work  of  Alexander  Aphrodisiensis,  while  the  whole 
of  the  twelfth  book  of  the  great  medical  work  of 
Alexander  Trallianns  (to  whom  it  has  also  been 
attributed)  is  taken  un  with  the  subject  of  Fever, 
and  he  would  hardly  Ave  written  two  treatises  on 
the  same  disease  without  making  in  either  the 
slightest  allusion  to  the  other.  It  may  posubly 
belong  to  one  of  the  other  numerous  physicians  of 
the  name  of  Alexander.  It  was  first  published  in 
a  Latin  translation  by  George  Valla,  Venet.  1498, 
fol.,  which  was  several  times  reprinted.  The  Greek 
text  first  appeared  in  the  Cambridge  Afusmtm 
CWfapttm,  voL  ii.  pp.  859 — 889,  transcribed  by  De- 
metrius Schinas  nom  a  manuscript  at  Florence ;  it 
was  published,  together  with  Valk's  transhition,  by 
Franz  Passow,  Vratislav.  1822,  4to.,  and  also  in 
Passow'S  Opusetda  AoademioOf  Lips.  1835,  8vo., 
p.  521.  The  Greek  text  alone  is  contained  in  the 
first  volume  of  Ideler's  Fhytid  et  Medici  Oraed 
Minores,  Berol  1841,  8vo.  [W.  A.  G.] 

ALEXANDER  ([AX^|ay8pos),  the  eldest  son  of 
AiusTOBULUS  II.,  king  of  Judaea,  was  taken  pri- 
soner, with  his  &iher  and  brother,  by  Pompey,  on 
the  capture  of  Jerusalem  (&  a  63),  but  made  his 
escape  as  they  were  being  conveyed  to  Rome.  In 
B.  c.  57,  he  appeared  in  Judaea,  raised  an  army  of 
10,000  foot  and  1500  horse^  and  fortified  Alexan- 
dreion  and  other  strong  posts.  Hyrcanus  applied 
for  aid  to  Gabinius,  who  brought  a  large  army 
against  Alexander,  and  sent  M.  Antonius  with  a 
body  of  troops  in  advance.  In  a  battle  fought 
near  Jerusalem,  Alexander  was  defeated  with  great 
los^  and  took  refuge  in  the  fortress  of  Alexan- 
dreion,  which  was  forthwith  invested.  Through 
the  mediation  of  his  mother  he  was  permitted  to 
depart,  on  condition  of  surrendering  all  the  for^ 
tresses  still  in  his  power.  In  the  following  year, 
during  the  expedition  of  Gabinius  into  Egypt, 
Alexander  again  excited  the  Jews  to  revolt,  and 
collected  an  army.  He  massacred  all  the  Romans 
who  fell  in  his  way,  and  besieged  the  rest,  who  had 
taken  refuge  on  Mount  Gericim.  After  rejecting 
the  terms  of  peace  which  were  offered  to  him  by 
Gabinius,  he  was  defeated  near  Mount  Tabor  with 
the  loss  of  10,000  men.  The  spirit  of  his  ad- 
herents, however,  was  not  entirely  crushed,  for  in 
B.  G  53;  on  the  death  of  Crassus,  he  again  collected 
some  forces,  but  was  compelled  to  come  to  terms  by 
Cassias,  (b.  g  52.)  In  b.  c.  49,  on  the  breaking 
tmt  of  the  civil  war,  Caesar  set  Aristobulus  at 
liberty,  and  sent  him  to  Judaea,  to  further  his  in- 
terests in  that  quarter.  He  was  poisoned  on  ^e 
journey,  and  Alexander,  who  was  preparing  to 
support  him,  was  seised  at  the  command  of  Pompey, 


ALEXANDER, 
and  bcbesdt^d  at  Andock      (Joseph.    AmL  JmL 
xiv.  5—7  ■  mu.  JuiL  L  8,  9.)  tCL  P.  M.J 

ALEXANDER,  of  Athx?™,  a  comk  poti.  ihs 

son  of  Arifiiion,  whoie  name  occuib  ia  mn  isaEn^ 
tion  giTtn  in  Bockh  (Ootjj,  /jvct.  L  p.  765),  *W 
refcrsittotbe  14ath01ympiad*(H.  C.200.)  V^frm 
seems  alio  to  have  been  n  poet  of  the  ^u»e  Tm::^^ 
who  was  B  writer  of  the  middle  eomtdy,  ^*««d' 
by  the  SchoL  on  Homer  ( //,  ii.  216),  and  Arisk:^  * 
(Ran.  864),  and  AthcjL  (it.  p.  170,  e.  x.  pv49^.  t  i, 
Meinekc^  I'Vagm.  Com.  vol  i  p-  487.)    [C  P.  K] 

ALEXANDER  ('AAt|arfipoi)^  an  amldatadcff 
of  king  Attaius,  sent  to  Rome  in  iLCu  I^  t« 
negotiate  peaca  with  the  Romaa  seitate.  [Pc^vL 
xnL  lO;)  [L.^] 

ALEXANDER  BALAS  C^f^^^pos  BiL/m2\ 
a  person   of  low   origin,  iieorpcd    the    tlmme  of 
the  Greek  kingdom    of  Syria,  in    the  year  li*\ 
B.  CL,  pretending  that  he  was  the  son  of  AntisditBS 
Epiphanes,     His  claim  was  ie£  up  by  Hexaciodieid 
who  had  been  the  tti^astiwr  of  the  Utc  kinjr  Amw- 
chuA  EpiphjuitAT  but  had  be^n   bonii^bnl  %a  Khtidu 
by  the  rvigning   king,  Demetriui  Soter;   and  h 
was  supported  by  Ptokmy  Phi]aniet49rr,    tii^  if 
Eg}'pt,  Ariartbes  Phibpatori,  king  of  Capfj&kc^ 
and    AtUilus     Philadclphua,    king    of  PejsacA. 
Hetaclcidea  also,  harinj;  taken  Akx&nder  P?  Hjsf^^ 
succei^cd  in  flbtiining  A  decite  of  the 
his  £avDur«     FumiBhed  with  forces  by  1 ' 
Aleiandf^i  entered  Syria  in  152,  &  c,  tMk  pn^ 
sesaion  of  Ptolcmds,   and   fought  a    battk  viti 
Demetrius  Soter,  in  which,  howeTer^  be  i>tu  d<> 
featcd.     In  the  year  150  B.  c    Alcxoudef  «pi 
met  Demeiiiaa  in  battle  with  better  success     Ti  • 
army  t^f  i)en>etriuB  wna  completely  routed,  sad  ^ 
himiclf  perished  in  the  flight*     No  sooner  imt 
Alcjcandef  thus  obtained   the  kingdom   thaa  bi 
gaTd  up  the  admini^Ltmdon  of  Di&Irs  to  hii  maiK 
ter  Ammoninn^  and  himself  to  a  life  of  ptcvoR^ 
AmmouiuJB  put  to  death  all  thf<  memben  of  the  Ism 
royal  family  who  were  in  hit  power;  but  iiro  ^mt 
of  Demetrius  weru  safe  in  Cietc     The  ddef  i* 
thenL,  who  was  named  Demetriufv  took  the  l^eld  i^ 
Cilicia  againat  the  usurper,       Alexandef   sppJin^ 
for  help  to  hi§  Citht^r-in-law,  Ptolemy  Phllcinrt  r^ 
who  marched  into  SvTia,  aiid  then  decbnfd  hi'^ 
self  in  favour  of  Demetrius,      Alexander  now  ^ 
turned  &oin  Giliciai  whither  he  had  gone  to  m^n 
Demetrius,  and  eiigoged  in  battle  ^-ith  Ptolfimj  ij 
the    river   Oenopanu.        In   thia   hattJe,   ijicii^'f) 
PtolE^my  fell,  Akxiindcr  was  completely  de!rdtJ-4 
and  he  was  ofterwardii  murdered  by  sA  Anta 
emfr  with  whom  he  had  taken  refuge,     (su  c,  11^  ,i 
The  meaning  of  his  Humpme  (B«Uas)  is  doobth^ 
It  IB  moit  probably  a  title  siguifyu^  *'  kcd  **  er 


•*  king.**       On   some   of  hie   coins   be   is  ofi^i 
**  Epiphanf**'  and  "  Nicepboms"  after   his  pr*^ 
tended   fiiihcr.       On  others    **  EttefgetM  "^    sni      I 
"  Theopator/'     (Polyb,  lixju.  14,  iS";  Lk,  EpiL 
I  liii. ;  Jnstm,  xxr. ;   Appian,  S^friacoj  c  67 ;  1 


ALEXANDER. 

MaccaK  z.  11 ;  Joteph.  Aid.  ziiL  2.  §  4 ;  Enseb. 
tkrwiecm;  CliiitoD,  Fadi^  iil  pu  324.)         [P.  &] 

ALEXANDER,  of  Bno&& ;  he  and  ThyziU 
raffwnted  Demetriiu,  the  son  of  Philip  III.  of 
Maodonia,  at  Hendda,  in  b.  c.  179.  (liY.  zl.  24 ; 
Ltimp.  Dbmstbius,  wm  of  Philip.)         [I^  £1] 

ALEXANDER  CAA^»«po«),  at  fint  biahop 
in  CApPADOOii,  flonriahed  A.  n.  212.  On  the 
tksth  of  Se?enU|  a.  ik  211,  he  Tiaited  Jenualam, 
and  via  made  eoadjntar  oif  the  aged  Naiciaraa, 
l>i«hopof  that  dty,  whom  he  afterwaxda  anooeeded. 
lie  foanded  an  eedeaiastical  lifaiazy  at  Jeniaalem, 
tif  which  Eoaebhis  made  great  nae  in  writing  hia 
Histonr.  After  snffBring  under  SeTeroa  and  Can- 
calk,  he  waa  at  last  thrown  into  priaon  at  Caenrea, 
vdA^  sita  vitneaaing  a  good  oonftaaion,  died  a.  o. 
230.  &iaehiia  has  piewrred  fragmenta  of  a  letter 
K  rittes  by  him  to  the  Antino'itea ;  of  another  to 
the  Antiocfaenea  (HitL  BeeL  tL  11);  of  a  third 
to  Ongen  (ri.  Ijh;  and  of  another,  written  in  con- 
janctioQ  with  Theoctistua  of  Caeaazea,  to  Deme- 
trijs  of  Aknmdria.    (ri.  19.)  [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER,  CARBONARIUS  fAA^f 
B»6pef  i  'Ayfjpcucfds),  fiooiished  in  the  third 
centniy.  To  aroid  the  dangen  of  a  hand- 
lome  penon,  he  diigidaed  himaelf  and  lived  aa 
a  coal-heavvr  at  Camae,  in  Aaia  Minor.  The  aee 
of  this  city  being  neant,  the  people  aaked  St. 
CiregaryThanaatnigna  to  come  and  ordain  them  a 
biahop.  He  icjected  manj  who  were  offered  for 
c-inseciatloD,  and  when  he  bade  the  people  prefer 
Tiitae  to  xaak,  one  in  mockery  cried  out,  **  Well, 
then  \  make  Alexander^  the  coal-heayer,  budiopi" 
S^i.  GRgoiy  had  him  sommoned,  diaooTered  hia 
diiigniie,  and  having  arrayed  him  in  aacerdotal 
Nntmenta,  preaeated  him  to  the  people,  who,  with 
sdrpdae  and  joy,  accepted  the  appointment  He 
addressed  than  in  homely  but  dignified  phraae, 
and  rded  the  church  till  the  Decian  peraecntion, 
when  he  waa  burnt,  ▲.  d.  251.  (&  Or^.  Nyaaen. 
Vtt  S.  Grtg.  Tkaumaimrg.  §§  19,  20,  ap.  Galhtnd. 
BAiujOL  Pair,  toL  iii.  pp.  467—460.)    [A.  J.  aj 

ALEXANDER  ('AAf|fa«8poi),  third  aon  of 
CASSANDma,  king  of  Macedimia,  by  Theaaalosica, 
•ister  of  Alexander  the  Great  In  hia  quarrel 
with  hii  elder  brother  Antipater  for  the  govem- 
i»«i>t  [Antipatxk],  he  oUed  in  the  aid  of 
PjTrhas  of  Ejnnia  and  Demetriua  Poliorcetea. 
To  the  idnoer  he  waa  ennpeUed  to  suiiender,  aa 
the  price  of  hia  anifMifo,  the  land  on  the  aea-coaat 
of  ^lacedonia,  together  with  the  provinoea  of  Am- 
brada,  Acarnania,  and  Amphilochia.  (Plut 
i*yrrk  p.  386,  b.)  Demetrius  acoordine  to  Plu- 
taith  (Pynk  386,  d.,  DemOr,  906,  a.),  arrived 
■fter  Pj^na  had  retired,  and  when  mattera, 
through  hia  mediation,  bad  been  arranged  between 
the  brothen.  Demetriua,  therefore,  waa  now  an 
oowebome  risitor,  and  Alexander,  while  he  re- 
crired  him  with  aU  outward  civility,  ia  eaid  by 
Flntaich  to  have  laid  a  plan  fi>r  murdering  him  at 
a  baaqaet,  which  waa  baffled,  however,  by  the 
Pjcantion  of  Demetriua.  {Demetr.  906,  a.  b.) 
The  next  day  Demetriua  took  hia  departure,  and 
loader  attended  him  aa  fiar  aa  Theaaaly.  Here, 
at  Uriaa,  be  went  to  dine  with  Demetriua,  and 
(taking  no  gnarda  with  him  by  a  fianded  refine- 
n«ot  of  po%)  waa  aaaaaainated,  together  with  hia 
mends  who  attended  him,  one  of  whom  ia  aaid  to 
jaje  exekimed,  that  Demetriua  waa  only  one  day 
beforehand  with  them.  (Plut  Jismeir.  p.  906, 
«•  d- J  Joat  xvi.  1 ;  Died.  xxL  Exc.  7.)     [E.  E.] 


ALEXANDER. 


115 


ALEXANDER  ('AXi^ayfyos),  emperor  of  Con- 

'  I  emperor 


nnperor 
STANTiNOPLS,  waa  the  third  aon  of^the  < 
BaailiuB  and  Eudoda.  He  waa  bom  about  ▲.  n. 
670,  and,  after  hia  &ther*B  death,  he  and  hia  bro- 
ther Leo,  the  philoaopher,  bora  the  title  of  imperator 
in  common.  Leo  died  on  the  Uth  of  May,  911, 
and  Alexander  received  the  imperial  crown,  toge- 
ther with  the  guardianahip  of  hia  brother^a  aon, 
Conatantinua  Porphyrogenitna,  whom  he  would 
have  mutilated  ao  aa  to  render  him  unfit  to  govern, 
had  he  not  been  prevented.  The  reign  of  Alex- 
ander, which  laated  only  for  one  year  and  aoroe 
daya,  waa  one  onintennpted  leriea  of  acta  of 
cruelty,  debauchery,  and  lioentiouaneaa ;  for  the 
restminta  which  he  had  been  obliged  to  put  on 
himaelf  during  the  lifetime  of  hia  brother,  were 
thrown  off  immediately  after  hia  acceaaion,  and 
the  wortfaieat  peraona  were  removed  from  the  court 
while  the  miniitere  to  hia  Inata  and  paationa  were 
raiaed  to  the  higheat  honours.  He  involved  hia 
empire  in  a  war  with  Simeon,  king  of  the  Bulgar 
rmna,  but  he  did  not  live  to  aee  ita  outbreak.  He 
died  on  the  7th  of  June,  912,  in  conaequenoe  of  a 
debauch,  after  which  he  took  violent  exeiciae  on 
horseback.  (Conatant  m  BaaU.  26 ;  Scylitx.  pp. 
569,  608 ;  Zonaraa,  xvi.  15,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  (ST.),  patriarch  of  Conatanti- 
nople.     [Ariu&] 

ALEXANDER  CORNB'LIUS  CAX4lat^pos 
Kopnf\ios),  aumamed  Polyhistor  (JIoAi^wyil, 
a  Greek  writer  and  contemporary  of  Sulla.  Accord- 
ing to  Suidaa  he  waa  a  native  of  Ephesna  and  a 
pupil  of  Cratea,  and  during  the  war  of  Sulla  in 
Greece  waa  made  priaoner  and  aold  aa  a  ahtve  to 
Comeliua  Lentulua,  who  took  him  to  Rome  and 
made  him  the  paedagogua  of  hia  children.  Aiter- 
warda  Lentulua  reatored  him  to  fireedom.  From 
Suidaa  it  would  aeem  as  if  he  had  received  the 
gentile  name  Comeliua  from  Lentulua,  while  Ser- 
viua  {ad  Aen,  x.  388)  aaya,  that  he  received  the 
Roman  fifunchiae  from  L.  Corneliua  Sulla.  He 
died  at  Laurentum  in  a  fire  which  conaumed  hia 
houae,  and  aa  aoon  aa  hia  wife  heard  of  the  calar 
mity,  ahe  hung  herael£  The  statement  of  Suidaa 
that  he  waa  a  native  of  Epheaus  ia  contradicted  by 
Stephanua  Byamtiua  (a,  e.  Kotm^cof),  who  aaya 
that  he  waa  a  native  of  Cotiaeum  in  Leaaer  Phrygia, 
and  a  aon  of  Aadepiadea,  and  who  ia  borne  out  by 
the  Etymologicum  Magnum  («.  eo.  Motita  and 
wfpi^Sifs),  where  Alexander  ia  called  Koriaci;5. 
The  surname  of  Polyhiator  waa  given  to  him  on 
account  of  hia  prodigioua  learning.  He  ia  aaid  to 
have  written  innun^erable  works,  but  the  greatest 
and  most  important  among  them  was  one  consisting 
of  42  books,  which  Stephanus  Byzantius  calls 
TbxyTai<nrijs''T\'ns  ASyot,  This  work  appean  to 
have  contained  historical  and  geographical  accounts 
of  nearly  all  countries  of  the  ancient  world.  Each 
of  the  forty  books  treated  of  a  separate  country, 
and  bore  a  corresponding  title,  such  as  Phrygiaca, 
Corica,  Lydaca,  &c.  But  such  titles  are  not  al- 
ways sure  indications  of  a  book  forming  only  a 
part  of  the  great  work ;  and  in  some  cases  it  is 
manifest  that  particular  countries  were  treated  of 
in  aepaiate  works.  Thus  we  find  mention  of  the 
first  book  of  a  separate  work  on  Crete  (Schol.  ad 
Apcttm.  Khod.  iv.  1492),  and  of  another  on  the 
"  Tractus  lUyricus."  (VaL  Max.  viiL  1 3,  ext  7.) 
These  geographico-historical  works  are  referred  to 
in  innumerable  passages  of  Stephanus  Byzantius 
and  Pliny.     A  separate  work  on  the  Phr}'gian 

I  2 


116 


ALEXANDKK. 


muridanB  ii  mentioned  by  Plutarch  (2>0  Mm,  6), 
and  there  is  OTery  probability  that  Alexander  Poly- 
histor  is  also  the  author  of  the  work  AiaSoxo/ 
^iKoaA^cty,  which  seems  to  be  the  groundwork  of 
Diogenes  Laertius.  [Albxandsr  Lychnus.]  A 
work  on  the  symbols  of  the  Pythagoreans  is  men- 
tioned by  Clemens  Alexandrinus  (^IfnMn.  i.  p.  131) 
and  Cynllus  {adv,  JuUan,  ix.  p.  133).  He  also 
wrote  a  history  of  Judaea,  of  which  a  considerable 
fragment  is  preserved  in  Eusebius.  (Fraep,  Evang, 
iz.  17;  comp.  ClenL  Alexand.  Stiwn.  L  p.  143; 
Steph.  Byx.  f.o.  *Iou8afa.)  A  history  of  Rome  in  five 
books  is  mentioned  by  Suidas,  and  a  few  fragments 
of  it  are  preserred  in  Seryxns.  (Ad  Am.  im.  330, 
X.  388.)  A  complete  list  of  all  the  known  tities 
of  the  works  of  Alexander  Polyhistor  is  given  in 
Vossius,  De  HisL  Graeo,  p.  187,  &c^  ed.  Wester^ 
mann.  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  L  II.,  kings  irf  Egypt    [Pro- 

LBMABUS.] 

ALEXANDER  CAX^CoySpof)  I.,  king  of  En- 
Evs,  was  the  son  of  Neoptolemus  and  brother  of 
Olympias,  the  mother  of  Alexander  the  Great 
He  came  at  an  early  age  to  the  court  of  Philip  of 
Macedonia,  and  after  the  Grecian  fiishion  became 
the  object  of  his  attachment  Philip  in  requital 
made  him  king  of  Epirus,  after  dethroning  his  cou- 
sin Aeacides.  When  Olympias  was  repudiated 
by  her  husband,  she  went  to  ner  brothei^  and  en- 
deavoured te  induce  him  to  make  war  on  Philip. 
Philip,  however,  declined  the  contest,  and  formed 
a  second  alliance  with  him  by  giving  him  his 
daughter  Cleopatra  in  marria^  (&  c.  336.)  At 
the  wedding  Philip  was  assassinated  by  Pausanias. 
In  B.  c.  332,  Alexander,  at  the  request  of  the 
Tarentines,  crossed  over  into  Italy,  to  aid  them 
against  the  Lucanians  and  BruttiL  After  a  victory 
over  the  Samnites  and  Lucanians  near  Paestum 
he  made  a  treaty  with  the  Romans.  Success  still 
followed  his  arms.  He  'toi^  Heraclea  and  Consen- 
tia  from  the  Lucanians,  and  Terina  and  Sipontum 
from  the  Bnittii.  But  in  &  a  326,  through  the 
treachery  of  some  Lucanian  exiles,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  engage  wider  unfevourable  circumstances 
near  Pandosia,  on  the  banks  of  the  Acheron,  and 
fell  by  the  hand  of  one  of  the  exiles,  as  he  was 
crossing  the  river;  thus  aooomplishing  the  prophecy 
of  the  oFsde  of  Dodona,  which  had  bidden  him  be- 
ware of  Pandosia  and  tiie  Acheron.  He  left  a  son, 
Neoptolemus,  and  a  daughter,  Cadmea.  (Justin, 
viii.  6,  ix.  6,  7,  xii.  2,  xvii  3,  xviii.  1,  xxiiL  1 ; 
Liv.  viii.  3,  17,  24 ;  Diod.  xvi.  72.)  The  head  on 
the  annexed  coin  of  Alexander  I.  represents  that 
of  Jupiter.  .{C.  P.  M.J 


ALEXANDER  II.,  king  of  Epirus,  was  the 
•on  of  Pyirhns  and  Tianwiw,  the  daughter  of  the 
Sicilian  tyrant  Agathocles.  He  succeeded  his  fiir 
tiier  in  B.  c.  272,  and  continued  the  war  which  his 
fisther  had  b^gun  with  Antigonus  Gonatas,  whom 
he  succeeded  in  driving  from  the  kingdom  of 
Maoedon.    He  was,  however,  di^KMseased  of  both 


ALEXANDER. 

Macedon  and  Epims  by  Demetrina,  die  sen  ti 
Antigonus;  upon  which  he  took  refiqge  aaMogst 
the  Acamanians.  By  their  assialaaKe  and  that  sf 
his  own  subjects,  who  entertained  a  great  attad>- 
ment  for  him,  he  recovered  Epima.  It  appean 
that  he  was  in  alliance  with  the  AetoKaaa^  ii^ 
married  his  sister  Olympias,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons,  Pyrrhus  and  Ftolemaens,  and  a  dau^hlr'. 
Phthia.  On  the  death  of  Alexander,  Ohm^ 
assumed  the  regency  on  behalf  of  her  aoas,  ssc 
married  Phthia  to  Demetrius.  Thexe  are  exac; 
silver  and  copper  coins  of  this  king:  The  fenarr 
bear  a  youthful  head  covered  with  the  akin  of  z=. 
elephant*s  head,  as  appears  in  the  one  figored  be- 
low. The  reverse  represents  Pallaa  holding  a  spear 
in  one  hand  and  a  wield  in  the  other,  and  htian 
her  stands  an  eagle  on  a  thunderbolt.  (  JnatiB,  ttv. 
1,  xxvi.  2,  3,  xxviii  I ;  Polyb.  iL  43,  ix.  34  ; 
Plut.  Pyrrk.  9.)  [a  P.  M-] 


ALEXANDER  QhXi^fo^posi),  a  Greek  Grav- 
MARIAN,  who  is  mentioned  among  the  instract-^ 
of  the  emperor  M.  Antoninus.  (CapitoL  M.  AmLl\ 
M.  Antonin.  L  §  lO.)  We  still  poaaeea  a  Ary«s 
hrird^s  pronounced  upon  him  by  the  rfaetoridsr. 
Aristeides.  (Vol.  i.  OraL  xil  p.  142,  &cl)  f  L.  S] 
ALEXANDER,  son  of  Hered.  [HsaoDBS.] 
ALEXANDER  ('AA^ew^fos).  1.  Bbhop  d 
HixRAPOLis  in  Phrygia,  flourished  a.  d.  252.  Ut 
was  the  author  of  a  book  entitled,  Omtke  mmt  tkm» 
imtroimoed  by  Christ  nUo  the  vnHd  W  jnu»^  00^ 
yrym  Xptrris  ds  t^p  idfffUH^,  are^  tT  ;  nat  extiz^ 


2.  Bishop  ef  HierapoBs,  A.  d.  431.  He  wu 
lent  by  John,  bishop  of  Antiodi,  to  advocate  the 
cause  of  Nestorius  at  the  Council  of  Epheaaa.  His 
hostility  to  St.  Cyril  was  siidi,  that  he  c^es  r 
charged  him  with  ApolKnaraniam,  and  refectrd 
the  commumon  of  Jcmn,  Theodoret,  and  the  other 
Eastern  bishops,  on  thar  recondliataon  with  his:. 
He  appealed  to  the  pope,  but  was  rejected,  sod 
was  at  last  banished  by  the  empertw-  to  FaiDothii 
in  Egypt  Twenty-three  letters  of  hie  are  extant  b 
Latin  in  the  Synodioon  adnerwu  TrogomUam  Iman 
ap.  Nooam  OoUeetkmem  Qmoiliomm  d  Baimzia,  p. 
670,  Ac  Paris,  1683.  [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER  CAA^Jwdpoj),  ST.,  HIERO- 
SOLYMITANUS,  a  disciple,  first,  of  Paataeniis 
then  of  St.  Clement,  at  Alexandria,  where  be  b^ 
came  acquainted  with  Origen,  (  Eusefau  liiaL  EoeL  ri. 
14,)  was  bishop  of  Flaviopolis,  (TilleiBont,  UiiL 
EooL  ilL  415,)  in  Cappadocia.  (&  Hier.  1^.  IC 
§  62.)  In  the  persecution  under  SeveiCB  he  was 
tiirown  into  prison,  (circ.  A.D.  204,  Euaeh.  vi.  IK) 
where  he  remained  till  Asdepiadea  suoceede^i 
Serapion  at  Antioch,  a.  d.  211,  the  beginning  d 
CaracaUa'a  reign.  (See  [a]  the  Epistle  St.  Alex- 
ander sent  to  the  Antiochenea  by  St  Qement  «f 
Alexandria.  Eoseb.  H,B,yi,  11.)    Enaebiiis  re- 


ALEXANDER. 

btes  [I  &),  that  by  DiTine  lerelntioii  he  be- 
(ame  ooadjatar  bishop  to  Neztiafliu,  bishop  of 
Aelia,  ie.  Jerualem,  a,  d.  212.  (See  Enaeh. 
a&iltii  (Anmie,  ad  A. d.  228,  and  Alexan- 
der^ i$]  E^piatfe  to  the  Antbioitea  ap.  Emeb.  H.  E. 
yi  \l.)  During  hit  epiaoopate  of  neariy  forty 
y«an  (lor  he  eontiniied  biahop  on  the  death  of 
St.  Naraian),  he  collected  a  yalnaUe  libnury  of 
EcfimuiM  BpiAty  which  exiated  in  the  time  of 
Enaebias.  {H,  B.  tL  20.)  fle  lecdred  Origen  when 
the  troohka  at  Alexaadiia  drove  him  thence,  a.  d. 
216,  and  made  him,  though  a  layman,  explain  the 
SoiptoRa  pnUidy,  a  proceeding  which  he  jnatified 
in[7]aa^atlete  BiuiopDemetriua,  of  Alexandria, 
(ip.  Eaaeb.  H.E.  tl  19,)  who,  however,  aent 
\  to  bring  Origen  home.  Aa  Origen 
Palestine,  on  some  neoeaaary 
Alexander  ordained  him  priest, 
(&Hiec.2Lfr  §§64,62,)  which  canaed great  dia- 
tiirbBnoemthechiireL[Oiii6KN.]  Afra^entofa 
[8J  ktter  from  St  Alexander  to  Origen  on  the  Bub- 
jed  exista,  ap.  JSba0&.  JSl  £L  vL  14.  SL  Alexander 
died  in  the  Dedon  perMcntion,  A.  D.  261,  in  priaon 
(&  Dion.  Alex.  <9ii.  j^mai  ^.  £L  vL  46)  after  great 
snfferi]^  (Emt.  vi  39^  and  is  oommemonted  in 
the  Eastern  dmrdi  on  12th  Deeember,  m  the  West- 
ern on  l$lh  March.  Maaabanes  succeeded  him. 
St.  dement  of  Alexandria  dedicated  to  him  his  De 
CiMOM  .fidMoitieo  aboat  the  obaervance  of  Easter. 
(£r.£vi  1&)  Hia  fiagmenta  have  been  men- 
tioned 10  dunnological  order,  and  axe  collected 
ia  GaUandi,  BSU,  Pair,  xL  p.  201,  and  in  Ronth^s 
BdipaaB  Saene,  iL  p.  89.  [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER,  JANNAEUS  {'A?^a»9pos 
*lanaus),  was  the  son  of  Johannes  Hyicanna,  and 
hnrther  of  Aristobolns  I.,  whom  he  succeeded,  as 
Kiqff  of  the  Jews,  in  n.  a  104,  after  putting  to 
Hesth  one  of  his  brothers,  who  laid  claim  to  the 
:rown.  He  to^  advantage  of  the  unquiet  atate  of 
Sjiia  to  attack  the  cities  of  Ptolemais  (Acre), 
Don,  and  Gaaa,  which,  with  aeveral  others,  had 
iBsde  themaelvea  independents  The  people  of 
PtolemaSs  i^lied  for  aid  to  Ptolemy  Lathyms, 
then  king  of  Cypma,  who  came  vrith  an  aimy  of 
thirty  thousand  men.  Alexander  was  defeated  on 
the  fasaks  of  the  Jordan,  and  Ptolemy  ravaged  the 
taanirj  in  the  moat  berbanma  manner.  In  a.  c. 
102,  Ckopatm  came  to  the  aasistance  of  Alexaur 
der  witha  fleet  and  army,  and  Ptolemy  was  com- 
pelled to  return  to  Cyprus.  (&  a  101.)  Soon  af- 
terwaids  Alexander  invaded  Coele  Syria,  and  re- 
newed his  attaeka  upon  the  independent  dtiea.  In 
B.  a  96  he  took  Gaaa,  destroyed  the  dty,  and 
Bianacnd  aU  the  inhabitants.  The  result  of  these 
vndertakingi,  and  hia  having  attached  himself  to 
the  party  of  the  Saddueees,  drew  upon  him  the 
Ii*tred  of  the  Phariaeea,  who  were  by  fiff  the  more 
noBMEODs  party.  He  waa  attacked  by  the  people 
in  B.  a  94,  while  officiating  aa  hig^-priest  at  the 
feast  of  Tabonadea ;  bat  the  insurrection  was  put 
down,  aod  six  thousand  of  the  insurgents  slain.  In 
the  next  year  (n.  a  93)  he  made  an  expedition 
>g>mBt  Aabia,  and  made  the  Araba  of  Oilead  and 
(He  MoaUtes  tributary.  But  in  b.  a  92,  in  a 
ampa%n  against  Obedas,  the  emir  of  the  Arabs  of 
^^^i^tis,  he  feU  into  an  ambush  in  the  moun- 
taint  of  Qadara  ;  his  aimy  was  entirely  destroyed, 
sod  be  himidf  escaped  with  difficulty.  The  Pha- 
riiees  seised  the  opportunity  thus  aflEbrded,  and 
hr^ceoat  into  otMm  revolt.  At  first  they  were 
racceidii],  and  Alexander  was  compelled  to  fly  to 


ALEXANDEB. 


117 


the  mountains  (&  c.  88) ;  but  two  years  after- 
wards he  gained  two  decisive  victories.  After  the 
aeoond  of  these,  he  caused  eight  hundred  of  the 
chief  men  amongst  the  rebels  to  be  crucified,  and 
their  wivea  and  children  to  be  butchered  befon 
their  eyea,  while  he  and  hia  concubines  banqueted 
in  sigfat  d  the  victims.  This  act  of  atrodtjr  pro- 
cured for  him  the  name  of  **the  Thradan.*  It 
produced  its  effiM^  however,  and  the  rebellion  waa 
ahortly  afterwarda  suppressed,  after  the  war  had 
hwted  aix  years.  During  the  next  three  years 
Alexander  made  aome  successful  csmpaigns,  reco- 
vered several  dties  and  fortresses,  and  pushed  his 
conquests  beyond  the  Jordan.  On  his  return  to 
Jerusalem,  in  &  a  81,  his  excesnve  drinking 
brought  <m  a  quartan  ague,  of  which  he  died  three 
years  afterwards,  while  engaged  in  the  uege  of 
Ragaba  in  Oerasena,  after  a  reign  of  twenty-seven 
years.  He  left  his  kingdom  to  his  wife  Alexandra. 
Coina  of  thia  king  an  extant,  from  which  it  ap- 
peara  that  hia  proper  name  was  Jonathan,  and  that 
Alexander  was  a  name  which  he  assumed  accord- 
ing to  the  prevalent  custom.  (Josephus,  AnL  Jvd. 
xiii.  12-16.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALEXANDER  fAA^oi^pos),  snrnamed  Isiun, 
the  chief  commander  of  the  Aetolians,  was  a  man 
of  considerable  ability  and  eloquence  for  an  Aeto- 
lian.  (Liv.  xxxii.  33 ;  Polyb.  xviL  8,  &c)  In 
B.  a  198  he  was  present  at  a  colloquy  held  at 
Nicaea  on  the  Maliac  gul^  and  spoke  against  Phi- 
lip III.  of  Blacedonia,  saying  that  the  king  ought 
to  be  compelled  to  quit  Greece,  and  to  restore  to 
the  Aetoluns  the  towns  which  had  formerly  been 
subject  to  them.  PhiHp,  indignant  at  such  a  de- 
mand bong  made  by  an  Aetolian,  answered  him 
in  a  speech  fimn  his  ship.  (Liv.  xxxii.  34.)  Soon 
after  this  meeting,  he  was  aent  as  ambassador  of 
the  Aetolians  to  Rome,  where,  together  with  other 
envoys,  he  was  to  treat  with  the  senate  about 
peace,  but  at  the  same  time  to  bring  aocuaations 
against  Philip.  (Polyb.  xvii.  10.)  In  B.C.  197, 
Alexander  again  t<A>k  part  in  a  meeting,  at  which 
T.  Qoinctius  Flamininus  with  his  allies  and  king 
Philip  were  present,  and  at  which  peace  with  Phi- 
lip was  discueaed.  Alexander  dissuaded  his  friends 
firam  any  peacefrd  arrangement  vrith  Philip.  (Po- 
lyb. xviii.  19,  Ac. ;  Appian,  Maeed,  viL  1.)  In 
B.  c  196,  when  a  congreaa  of  all  the  Oiedc  states 
that  were  allied  with  Rome  was  convoked  by  T. 
Quinctins  Flamininus  at  Corinth,  for  the  purpose 
of  considering  the  war  that  was  to  be  undertaken 
against  Nabis,  Alexander  spoke  againat  the  Athe- 
nians, and  also  insinuated  that  the  Romans  were 
acting  fraudulently  towards  Greece.  (Liv.  xxxiv. 
23.)  When  in  b.  &  189  M.  Fulvius  Nebilior, 
after  lus  victory  over  Antiochas,  was  expected  to 
march  into  Aetolia,  the  Aetolians  sent  envoys  to 
Athens  and  Rhodes;  and  Alexander  Idua,  toge- 
ther with  Phaneas  and  Lycopus,  were  sent  to 
Rome  to  sue  for  peace.  Alesmder,  now  an  old 
man,  was  at  the  head  of  the  embassy ;  bat  he  and 
lus  colleaguea  were  made  prisoners  in  Cephalenia 
by  the  Epeirots;  for  the  purpose  of  extorting  a  heavy 
ransom.  Alexando^,  however,  although  he  waa 
very  wealthy,  refused  to  pay  it,  and  was  accord- 
ingly kept  in  captivity  for  some  days,  after  which 
he  was  liberated,  at  the  command  of  the  Romans, 
without  any  ransom.  (Polyb.  xxii.  9.)     [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  {*AX4(flp9pos\  sumamed  Lych- 
Nus  (A^voff),  a  Greek  rhetorician  and  poet  He 
was  a  native  of  Ephcsus,  whence  be  is  sometimes 


118 


ALEXANDER. 


called  Alexander  Ephetiiu,  and  must  have  lived 
shortly  before  the  time  of  Stnbo  (xiv.  p.  642), 
who  mentionB  him  among  the  mote  recent  Epheaian 
authors,  and  also  states,  that  he  took  a  part  in  the 
political  affisirs  of  his  native  city.  Stralw  ascribes 
to  him  a  history,  and  poems  of  a  didactic  kind, 
viz.  one  on  astronomy  and  another  on  geography, 
in  which  he  describes  the  great  continents  of  the 
world,  treating  of  each  in  a  separate  work  or  book, 
which,  as  we  learn  from  other  sources,  bore  the 
name  of  the  continent  of  which  it  contained  an 
account  What  kind  of  history  it  was  that  Strabo 
alludes  to,  is  uncertain.  The  so-called  Aurelius 
Victor  (da  Orig.  Gent.  Rom.  9)  quotes,  it  is  true, 
the  first  book  of  a  history  of  the  Marsic  war  by 
Alexander  the  Ephesian ;  but  this  authority  is 
more  tiuin  doubtful  Some  writers  have  supposed 
that  this  Alexander  is  the  author  of  the  history  of 
the  succession  of  Greek  philosophers  (al  rwv  ^lAo- 
ffi^v  Zia6oxoi\  which  is  so  often  referred  to  by 
Diogenes  Laertius  (i.  116,  iL  19,  106,  iii.  4,  5, 
iv.  62,  viL  179,  viii.  24,  ix.  61);  but  this  work 
belonged  probably  to  Alexander  Polyhistor.  His 
geographioU  poem,  of  which  several  fragments  are 
still  extant,  is  frequently  referred  to  by  Stephanus 
Byaantius  and  others,  (Stcph.  Bye.  •.  w.  Adwijdoj, 
TcarpoSdir^  LmpoSy  *TpKaifol^  McXiroio,  &c.;  oomp. 
Eustath.  ad  Dionyt.  Perieg.  388,  591.)  Of  his 
astronomical  poem  a  fragment  is  still  extant,  which 
has  been  erroneoudy  attributed  by  Gale  (Addend, 
ad  Purthen.  p.  49)  and  Schneider  (ad  VHrw).  ii. 
p.  23,  &c)  to  Alexander  Aetolus.  f  See  Naeke, 
Schedae  Critioae,  p.  7,  Ac.)  It  is  hignly  probable 
that  Cicero  (ad  AtL  ii.  20,  22)  is  speaking  of 
Alexander  Lychnus  when  he  says,  that  Alexander 
is  not  a  good  poet,  a  careless  writer,  but  yet  pos- 
sesses some  information.  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  hYCO?OLVTE&(*AX4lai^pot 
AwcmroKirris),  was  so  called  from  Lycopolia,  in 
Egypt,  whether  as  bom  there,  or  because  he  was 
bishop  there,  is  uncertain.  At  firat  a  pagan,  he 
was  next  instructed  in  Manicheeism  by  persons 
acquomted  with  Manes  himself  Converted  to  the 
faith,  he  wrote  a  confutation  of  the  heresy  (TVoo- 
taiut  de  Pladiu  ManitAaeorum)  in  Greek,  which 
was  first  published  by  Combefis,  with  a  Latin 
version,  in  the  Audarinm  Novi$rimm»  BiU.  n. 
Pair.  Pa.  ii.  pag.  3,  &c.  It  is  published  also  by 
GaUandi,  BiU.  Pair,  vol  iv.  p.  73.  He  was  bishop 
of  Lycopolis,  (PhoL  Ej^iome  d$  Ma$iick.  ap. 
Montfaueon.  BiU.  CkmUn.  p.  354,)  and  probably 
immediately  preceded  MehstiuB.  (Le  Quien,  Orient 
Xnu*.  vol.  iL  p.  597.)  [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER  f  AA^Iwdpos),  the  son  of  Lva- 
MACHUS  by  an  Odrysian  woman,  whom  Polyaenns 
(vL  12)  calls  Macris.  On  the  murder  of  his 
brother  Agathodes  [see  p.  65,  a]  by  command  of 
his  father  in  B.  c.  284,  he  fled  into  Asia  with  the 
widoiir  of  his  brother,  and  solicited  aid  of  Selencus. 
A  war  ensued  in  consequence  between  Selencus 
and  Lysimachus,  which  terminated  in  the  defeat 
and  death  of  the  latter,  who  was  slain  in  battle  in 
B.  c.  281,  in  the  plain  of  Coros  in  Phrygia.  His 
body  was  conveyed  by  his  son  Alexander  to  the 
Chersonesus,  and  there  buried  between  Cardia  and 
Pactya,  where  his  tomb  was  remaining  in  the  time 
of  Pausanias.  (i.  10.  §  4,  5 ;  Appian,  <5yr.  64.) 

ALEXANDER  I.  ('A\^{ay9/N>f),  the  tenth  king 
of  Macedonia,  was  the  son  of  Amyntas  I.  When 
Megabazns  sent  to  Macedonia,  about  b.  c.  507*  to 
demand  earth  and  water,  as  a  token  of  submission 


^tot&e-i 


ALEXANDER. 

to  Darius,  Amyntas  was  still  reigniiii^  At  a  \m- 
quet  given  to  the  Persian  envoym»  Uie  latter  de 
manded  the  presence  of  the  ladies  of  Uie  cowt,  and 
Amyntas,  thiou^  fear  of  his  giwafs,  oidend  tkss 
to  attend.  But  when  the  Pefsiaiis  piooeeded  to 
offer  indignities  to  them,  Alexander  caused  then 
to  retire,  under  pretence  of  aisaying  tbem  nan 
beantifiiilly,  and  introduced  in  their  stead  wme 
Macedonian  youths,  dressed  in  female  atdn,  v1k> 
slew  the  Persians.  As  the  Peisinns  did  not  r- 
turn,  Megabaxus  sent  Bnbases  with  soaoe  troop* 
into  Macedonia;  but  Alexander  escaped  thedas- 
ger  by  giving  his  sister  Oygaea  in  i 
Persian  general  According  to  Justin,  j 
succeeded  his  fether  in  the  kingd<mi  soon 
these  events.  (Herod,  v.  17*^21,  viiL 
Justin,  vii  2—4.)  In  &  c.  492,  Mseedods^ 
was  obliged  to  submit  to  the  Persian  general  Mar 
donius  (Herod.  vL  44) ;  and  in  Xerxes*  inviu^ 
of  Greece  (b.  c.  480),  Alexander  aeoompanied  t^ 
Persian  army.  He  gained  the  confidence  of  Uzi- 
donius,  and  was  sent  by  him  to  Athens  sficr  ths 
battle  of  Sabunis,  to  propose  peace  to  the  Athe- 
nians, which  he  strongly  recommended,  onder  the 
conviction  that  it  was  imposnble  to  contend  vidi 
the  Persians.  He  was  unsuooessfnl  in  his  mis- 
sion; but  though  he  continued  in  the  Pferssa 
army,  he  was  always  secretly  inclined  to  the  csok 
of  the  Greeks,  and  informed  tbem  the  night  bdnn 
the  battle  of  Plataeae  of  the  intention  of  Maidonrss 
to  fight  on  the  following  day.  (viiL  136,  140— 
148,  ix.  44,  45.)  He  was  alive  in  &  a  4(1 
when  Cimon  recovered  Thasos.  (Pfait.  Gm.  14) 
He  was  succeeded  by  Perdiccas  II. 

Alexander  was  the  first  member  of  Ae  rvpi 
femily  of  Macedonia,  who  presented  himself  as  a 
competitor  at  the  Oljrmpic  games,  and  vras  admit- 
ted to  them  after  proving  his  Greek  deseesL 
(Herod,  v.  22;  Justin,  vii.  2.)  In  his  rnrn 
Macedonia  received  a  considerable  aooeasion  of  ter 
ritory.     (Thuc.  iL  99.) 


ALEXANDER  IL  (;hx4^v^pot\  the  « 
teenth  king  of  Macxdonia,  the  ehiest  son 
Amyntas  II.,  succeeded  his  fether  in  &  a  S6S^i 
and  i^pears  to  have  reigned  nesriy  two  yean, 
thoc^h  Diodorus  assigns  only  one  to  ku  ivign. 
While  engaged  in  Thessaly  in  a  war  with  Alexaxt- 
der  of  Pherae,  a  usurper  rose  up  in  Macedonia  of 
the  name  of  Ptolemy  Alorites,  whom  Diodoraif 
apparently  without  good  authority,  calls  a  hrothisr 
of  the  kinff.  Pelopidas,  being  called  in  to  mediase 
between  uem,  left  Alexander  in  possession  of  tb« 
kingdom,  but  took  with  him  to  Thebes  se'veral 
hostages;  among  whom,  according  to  some  ac- 
counts, was  PhiUp,  the  youngest  brother  of  Akz- 
ander,  afterwards  king  of  Macedonia,  and  fether  cf 
Alexander  the  Great.  But  he  had  scarcely  kft 
Macedonia,  before  Alexander  was  murdered  bj 
Ptolemy  Alorites,  or  according  to  Justin  (viL  h\, 
through   the  intrigues  of  his  mother,  Eurydicrw 


ALSXANDBR. 

I  (de/ab.  Ug,  p.  402)  names  Apolfe- 
pbanM  »  ooe  of  Uw  mnideien*  (Diod.  xr.  60, 
61,67,71,77;  PhiLPd^  26,27;  AtheiLziT. 
p.  629,  d.;  AM^m.  4»fii».  Ug,  p.  31,  L  33.) 


ALEXANDER. 


119 


ALEXANDER  IIL  f  AA^|(v3pof),  long  of 
Macedonia,  nniamed  the  Great,  was  bom  at 
Pella,  m  the  autumn  of  &  c.  356.  He  was  the 
■m  of  Philip  IL  and  Olyminas,  and  he  inherited 
mncfa  of  the  natual  di^osttion  of  both  of  his  po- 
reiii»-4he  cool  forethoajj^t  and  practical  wisdom 
of  his  father,  and  the  a^ent  enthusiasm  and  nn- 
goTensUe  pasaoos  of  his  mother.  His  mother 
belonged  to  the  royal  house  of  Epeims,  and  throogfa 
her  he  tneed  his  descent  bom  the  great  hero 
Achilles.  His  early  education  was  committed  to 
Leonidss  and  Lyiunaahns,  the  former  of  whom 
vas  a  xektion  of  his  mother^  and  the  latter  an 
Aeanianiaa.  Irfwuidss  early  accustomed  him  to 
eodme  toil  and  haxdchxp,  bat  Lysimadnu 


maided  hinuelf  to  his  royal  pupil  by  obsequious 
Hatteiy.  Bat  Alexander  was  also  placed  under 
the  care  of  Aristotle,  who  acquired  an  influence 
OTer  hu  mind  and  chaiacter,  which  is  manifiest  to 
the  hUest  period  of  his  li£e.  Aristotle  wrote  for 
hii  Tue  a  txeatiae  on  the  art  of  goyeniment ;  and 
tbe  dear  and  compiehensiTQ  views  of  the  political 
fdatioiisof  Bations  and  of  the  nature  of  floyemment, 
arhkh  Alenader  shews  in  tiie  midst  of  all  his  con- 
tantSi  inay-&iriy  be  ascribed  to  the  lessons  he 
tad  reoeiTed  in  his  youth  firam  the  greatest  of  phi- 
*Mopherk  It  is  not  impossible  too  that  his  love 
•f  diieoreiy,  which  distinguishes  him  from  the 
Jeid  of  TulgEor  conqueiorB,  may  ahw  haTe  been  im- 
pianted  in  him  by  the  leseaiches  of  Aristotle.  Nor 
was  his  physical  education  niq;lected.  He  was 
early  trained  in  all  manly  and  athletic  sports ;  in 
linaeoBsuBhip  he  excelled  all  of  his  age ;  and  in 
the  art  of  war  he  had  the  advantage  of  his  &ther*a 


At  the  eariy  age  of  sixteen,  Alexander  was  en- 
trusted with  ue  gOTomment  of  Macedonia  by  his 
&ther,  while  he  was  obliged  to  leave  his  kingdom 
to  Diaxdi  apunat  Bymntium.  He  first  distingiuBhed 
hioiielf,  howeror,  at  the  battle  of  Chaeroneia 
(b.  c.  S38),  where  the  victory  was  mainly  owing  to 


his  iiopetDoaity  and 
On  the  moid 


)  moider  of  Phibp  (n.  c.  336),  just  after 
he  had  made  arm^ementa  to  march  into  Aaia  at 
the  head  of  the  confederate  Oxeeka,  Alexander 
ascended  die  throne  of  Macedon,  and  found  him- 
8e)f  ranmmded  by  enemies  on  every  side.  Attains, 
the  uncle  of  Cleopatra,  who  had  been  sent  into 
Alia  by  Ptomenion  with  a  considerable  force,  aa- 
pired  to  the  throne ;  the  Greeks,  roused  by  De- 
niotthenes,  threw  off  the  Macedonian  supremacy ; 
aad  the  bubarians  in  the  north  threatened  his 
doohuoDs.  Nothing  but  the  promptest  eneigy 
coold  fiSTs  him ;  but  in  this  Alexander  was  never 
^eficient  Attslns  was  seised  and  put  to  death. 
Hii  apid  much  into  the  south  of  Greece  ovei^ 
«v«d  sll  opposition;  Thebes,  which  had  been 
mint  active  against  him,  submitted  when  he  ap- 
P«ued  at  its  gates;  and  the  assembled  Greeks  at 


the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  with  the  sole  exception  of 
the  TfiAft^a^mnmWiia^  eloctod  him  to  the  command 
against  Persia,  which  had  previously  been  bestowed 
upon  his  iath«r.  Being  now  at  hberty  to  reduce 
the  barhafians  of  the  north  to  obedience,  he 
marched  (eariy  in  B.C.  335)  across  mount  Haemus, 
defeated  the  Triballi,  and  advanced  as  for  as  the 
Danube,  which  he  crossed,  and  received  embassies 
from  the  Scythians  and  other  nations.  On  his 
return,  he  marched  westward,  and  subdued  the 
IHyrians  and  Taulantii,  who  were  obliged  to  sub- 
mit to  the  Macedonian  supremacy.  While  en- 
gaged in  these  dutant  oountriea,  a  report  of  hia 
doith  reached  Greece,  and  the  Thebans  once  more 
took  up  arma.  But  a  terrible  puniahment  awaited 
them.  He  advanced  into  Boeotia  by  rapid  marchea, 
and  appeared  before  the  gates  of  the  city  almost 
before  the  inhabitants  had  received  intelligence  of 
hisapproach.  The  city  was  taken  by  assault ;  all  the 
buildings,  with  the  exception  of  the  house  of  Pin- 
dar, were  levelled  with  the  ground ;  most  of  the 
inhabitants  butchered,  and  the  rest  sold  as  slaves. 
Athens  feared  a  similar  fote,  and  sent  an  embassy 
deprecatinff  his  wrath ;  but  Alexander  did  not  ad- 
vance farther ;  the  punishment  of  Thebes  was  a 
sufficient  warning  to  Greece. 

Alexander  now  directed  all  hia  eneigy  to  prepare 
for  the  expedition  againat  Persia  In  the  apring 
of  JB.  c.  334,  he  crossed  over  the  Hellespont  into 
Asia  with  an  army  of  about  35,000  men.  Of 
these  30,000  were  foot  and  5000  horM;  and  of 
the  former  only  12,000  were  Macedonians.  But 
experience  had  shewn  that  this  was  a  force  which 
no  Persian  king  could  resist  Darius,  the  reigning 
king  of  Persia,  had  no  military  skill,  and  could 
only  hope  to  oppose  Alexander  by  engaging  the 
services  of  mercenary  Greeks,  of  whom  1m  obtained 
huge  supplies^ 

Alexander's  first  engagement  with  the  Persian, 
was  on  the  banks  of  the  Granicus,  where  they  atr 
tempted  to  prevent  his  passage  over  it.  Memnon, 
a  Rhodian  Greek,  was  in  the  armv  of  the  Persians, 
and  had  recommended  them  to  wiudiaw  as  Alexan- 
der's army  advanced,  and  lay  waste  the  country ; 
but  this  advice  was  not  followed,  and  the  Persians 
were  defeated.  Memnon  was  tiie  ablest  general 
that  Darius  had,  and  his  death  in  the  following 
year  (&  a  333)  relieved  Alexander  from  a  formid- 
able opponent  After  the  capture  of  Halicamassus, 
Memnon  had  collected  a  powerful  fleet,  in  which 
Alexander  was  greatly  deficient;  he  had  taken 
many  of  the  islands  in  the  Acgaean,  and  threatened 
Macedonia. 

Before  marching  against  Darius,  Alexander 
thought  it  expedient  to  subdue  the  chief  towns  on 
the  western  coast  of  Asia  Minor.  The  last  event 
of  importance  in  the  campaign  was  the  capture  of 
Halicamassus,  which  was  not  taken  till  liUe  in  the 
autumn,  after  a  vigorous  defence  bv  Memnon. 
Alexander  marched  along  the  coast  of  Lycia  and 
Pamphylia,  and  then  northward  into  Phrygia  and 
to  Gordium,  where  he  cut  or  untied  the  celebrated 
Gordian  knot,  which,  it  waa  aaid,  was  to  be 
loosened  only  by  the  conqueror  of  Asia. 

In  JB.  a  333,  he  was  joined  at  Gordium  by  re- 
inforcements fimn  Macedonia,  and  commenced  his 
second  campaign.  From  Gordium  he  marched 
through  the  centre  of  Asia  Minor  into  Cilicia  to 
the  city  of  Tarsus,  where  he  nearly  lost  his  life  by 
a  fever,  brought  on  by  his  great  exertions,  or 
through  throwing  himseli^  when  heated*  into  the 


120 


ALEXANDER. 


cold  waters  of  the  Cydnas.  Darias  neantiine  had 
collected  an  inunenM  army  of  500,000,  or  600,000 
men,  with  80,000  Greek  meroenaries ;  bat  instead 
of  waiting  for  Alexander's  approach  in  the  wide 
plain  of  Sochi,  where  he  had  been  stationed  for 
some  time,  and  which  was  fiiTOorable  to  his  nnm- 
bers  and  the  erolntion  of  his  cayalry,  he  advanced 
into  the  narrow  pbun  of  Issus,  where  defeat  was 
almost  certain.  Alexander  had  passed  throngh 
this  plain  into  Bym  before  Darias  reached  it ;  but 
as  soon  as  he  received  intelligence  of  the  move- 
ments of  Darins,  he  retraced  Us  steps,  and  in  the 
battle  which  followed  the  Persian  army  was  de- 
feated with  dreadful  daughter.  Darius  took  to 
flight,  as  soon  as  he  saw  his  left  wing  routed,  and 
escaped  across  the  Euphrates  by  the  ford  of  Thap- 
sacos ;  but  his  mother,  wife,  and  children  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Alexander,  who  treated  them  with 
the  utmost  delicacy  and  respect  The  battle  of 
Issus,  which  was  fought  towuds  the  close  of  b.  c. 
833,  decided  the  fate  of  the  Persian  empire ;  but 
Alexander  judged  it  most  prudent  not  to  pursue 
Darius,  but  to  subdue  Phoenicia,  which  was  espe- 
cially formidable  by  ito  navy,  and  constantly 
threatened  thereby  to  attack  the  coasts  of  Greece 
and  Macedonia.  Most  of  the  cities  of  Phoenicia 
submitted  as  he  approached ;  Tyre  alone  refused  to 
surrender.  This  city  was  not  taken  till  the  mid- 
dle of  B.  c.  832,  after  an  obstinate  defence  of  seven 
months,  and  was  fearfully  punished  by  the  slaugh- 
ter of  8000  Tyrians  and  the  sale  of  30,000  into 
slavery.  Next  followed  the  siege  of  Gasa,  which 
again  dehiyed  Alexander  two  months,  and  after- 
wards, according  to  Josephus,  he  marched  to  Jera- 
solem,  intending  to  punish  the  people  for  refusing 
to  assist  him,  but  he  was  diverted  from  his  purpose 
by  the  appearance  of  the  high  priest,  and  pardoned 
the  people.  This  stoiy  is  not  mentioned  by  Arrian, 
and  rests  on  questionable  evidence. 

Alexander  next  marched  into  Egypt,  which 
gladly  submitted  to  the  conqueror,  for  the  Egyp- 
tians had  ever  hated  the  Persians,  who  insulted 
their  religion  and  violated  their  temples.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  following  year  (b.  c.  381),  Alex- 
ander founded  at  the  mouth  of  the  western  branch 
of  the  Nile,  the  city  of  Alexandria,  whioh  he  in- 
tended should  form  the  centre  of  commerce  between 
the  eastern  and  western  worlds,  and  which  soon 
more  than  realized  the  expectations  of  its  founder. 
He  now  determined  to  visit  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Ammon,  and  afier  proceeding  from  Alexandria 
along  the  coast  to  Paraetonium,  he  turned  south- 
ward through  the  desert  and  thus  reached  the  temple. 
He  was  saluted  by  the  priests  as  the  son  of  Ju- 
piter AmmoD. 

In  the  spring  of  the  same  year  (b.  a  381), 
Alexander  set  out  to  meet  Darius,  who  had  col- 
lected another  army.  He  marched  through  Phoe- 
nicia and  Syria  to  the  Euphrates,  which  he  crossed  at 
the  ford  of  Thapaacus ;  from  thence  he  proceeded 
through  Mesopotamia,  crossed  the  Tigris,  and  at 
length  met  with  the  immense  hosts  of  Darius,  said 
to  have  amounted  to  more  than  a  miUion  of  men, 
in  the  plains  of  Gaugamela.  The  battle  was  fought 
in  the  month  of  October,  b.  c.  831,  and  ended  in 
the  complete  defeat  of  the  Persians,  who  suffered 
immense  shiughter.  Alexander  pursued  the  fugi- 
tives to  Arbela  (Erbil),  which  pbce  has  given  its 
name  to  the  battle,  and  which  was  distant  about 
fifty  miles  from  the  spot  where  it  was  fought  Da- 
rias, who  had  left  the  field  of  battle  early  in  the 


ALEXANDER. 

day,  fled  to  Ecbatana  (HanAdan),  in  Ife&L 
Alexander  was  now  the  oonqiiemr  of  Asia ;  and 
he  began  to  assume  all  the  pomp  and  spkndoar  ef 
an  Asiatic  despot  His  adoption  of  Pensan  hsUti 
and  customs  tended  doubtless  to  eondliale  ^ 
afiections  of  his  new  subjects;  but  tboe  e^ 
ward  signs  of  eastern  royidty  were  also  aonss- 
paaied  by  many  acts  worthy  only  of  an  castera 
tynmt;  he  exercised  no  oontronl  over  hb  pas- 
sions, and  frequently  gave  wi^  to  the  most  violat 
and  ungovernable  excesses. 

From  Arbela,  Alexander  mardied  to  Babjloa, 
Susa,  and  Persepolis,  which  all  smreodered  wit^ 
out  striking  a  blow.  He  is  said  to  have  set  fire  to 
the  palace  of  Persepolis,  and,  aoeording  to  suae 
accounts,  in  the  revelry  of  a  baoquety  at  the  insti- 
gation of  Thais,  an  AUienian  coorteaan. 

At  the  beginning  of  b.  c.  330«  Alexsnda 
marched  fix>m  Persepolis  into  Media,  where  Dsriai 
had  collected  a  new  force.  On  his  mppnacb, 
Darius  fled  through  Bhagaa  and  the  passes  of  tk 
Elbuix  mountains,  called  by  the  ancients  the  Cb»- 
pian  Gates,  into  the  Bactrian  prorrinoes.  After 
stopping  a  short  time  at  Ecbatana,  Alexander  pe^ 
sumI  him  through  the  deserts  of  Parthia,  and  bid 
neariy  reached  him,  when  the  unibrtanate  king  «» 
murdered  by  Bessus,  satrap  of  Bactria,  and  Ins  a»- 
sociates.  Alexander  sent  his  body  to  PerBepolis,  t» 
be  buried  in  the  tombs  of  the  Persian  kinga.  Dubsj 
escaped  to  Bactria,  and  assumed  the  title  c^kioe 
of  Persia.  Alexander  advanced  into  H  jicanis,  a 
order  to  gain  over  the  remnant  of  the  Greeks  cf 
Darius*s  army,  who  were  assembled  there.  Ahct 
some  negotiation  he  succeeded ;  they  were  a&  ps^ 
doned,  and  a  great  many  of  them  taken  into  kis 
pay.  After  spending  fifteen  days  at  Zadxacsita, 
the  capital  of  PartMa,  he  marched  to  the  frootkn 
of  Areia,  which  he  entrosted  to  Satibamcle^  tbe 
former  satrap  of  the  country,  and  set  out  on  ki^ 
march  towards  Bactria  to  attack  Bcssna,  but  \ai 
not  proceeded  fiir,  when  he  was  recalled  by  the  re- 
Yolt  of  Satibarsanes.  By  incredible  exeitiaDe  ke 
returned  to  Artacoana,  the  capital  a(  the  pnmaet, 
in  two  days*  march :  the  satrap  took  to  flight,  ad 
a  new  governor  was  appointed.  Tna<ead  of  ve- 
suming  his  march  into  Bactria,  Alexander  seoes 
to  have  thought  it  more  prudent  to  aubdoe  the 
south-eastern  parts  of  Areia,  and  aecerdingi? 
marched  into  the  country  of  the  Dxanfae  ssi 
Sarangae. 

During  the  army^s  stay  at  Prophthasia,  the  caps- 
tal  of  the  Drangae,  an  event  oocniied,  whsh 
shews  the  altered  character  of  Alexander^  and  re- 
presents him  in  the  light  of  a  saspidona  orientai 
despot  Philotas,  the  son  of  his  fiiithfid  genecsl, 
Parmenion,  and  who  had  been  himself  a  penoosl 
friend  of  Alexander,  vras  aocosed  of  a  plot  muasi 
the  king^s  life.  He  was  accused  by  Alesoadcr 
before  the  army,  condemned,  and  pat  to  deatL 
Parmenion,  who  was  at  the  head  of  aa  amy  st 
Ecbatana,  was  also  put  to  death  by  conunaBd  cf 
Alexander,  who  feared  lest  he  should  attempt  ta 
revenge  his  son.  Several  other  triala  for  tiessosi 
followed,  and  many  Macedonians  were  execated. 

Alexander  now  advanced  through  tiie  coaatrr 
of  the  Ariaspi  to  the  Arachoti,  a  pec^  west  ^ 
the  Indus,  whom  he  conquered.  Their  eonqueit 
and  the  complete  subjugation  of  Areia  oocaiHi^i 
the  winter  of  this  year.  (&  c.  830.)  In  the  be- 
ginning of  the  following  year  (a.  c.  329),  be 
crossed  the  mountains  of  the  Paiopamisos  (thi 


ALEXANDER. 

HindiM  Coodi),  tnd  inarched  into  Bactria  against 
BeiBoa.  Onliie  appraadi  of  Alexander,  Beasua 
fled  menm  the  Oxna  into  Sqgdiana.  Alexander 
fbflowed  him,  and  tranaported  his  army  acroos  the 
river  oo  the  ikins  of  the  tents  stuffed  with  straw. 
Shortly  after  the  passage  Bessns  was  hetxajed  into 
his  hud^  snd,  after  bdng  cnielly  mutilated  by 
order  of  iUezander,  was  pat  to  death.  From  the 
Oxns  Alexander  advanced  as  &r  as  the  Jaxartes 
(the  Sir),  which  he  crossed,  and  defisated  several 
ScjthisB  tribes  north  of  that  river.  Alter 
founding  a  dty  Alexandria  on  the  Jaxartes,  he 
retxaoed  his  steps,  zecrossed  the  Oxus,  and  returned 
to  Zariaipa  or  Bactra,  where  he  spent  the  winter 
of  32d.  It  was  here  that  Alexander  killed  his 
friend  Cleitns  in  a  drunken  reveL     [CLxrrua.] 

In  the  spring  of  b.  &  328,  Alexander  again 
crossed  the  Oxus  to  complete  the  subjugation  of 
Sogdiana,  but  was  not  able  to  efiect  it  in  the  year, 
and  accordingly  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Nao- 
taca,  a  pbce  m  the  middle  of  the  province.  At  the 
beginniDg  of  the  following  year,  b.  c.  327,  he  took 
a  mountain  fortieaa,  in  which  Oxyartes,  a  Bactrian 
prince,  had  deposited  his  wife  and  daughters. 
The  bcanty  of  Roxana,  one  of  the  latter,  captivated 
the  conqueror,  and  he  accordingly  made  her  his 
wife.  This  Biarriage  with  one  of  his  eastern  sub- 
jects was  in  aoeordance  with  the  whole  of  his 
policy.  Having  completed  the  conquest  of  Sogdi- 
sna,  Alexander  marched  southward  into  Bac&a, 
and  made  preparations  for  the  invasion  of  India. 
While  in  Bactria,  another  conspiracy  was  discov- 
ered for  the  murder  of  the  king.  The  plot  was 
fonned  by  Uermolms  with  a  number  of  tne  royal 
pages,  and  Oallisthenee,  a  pupil  of  Aristotle,  was 
involved  in  it  All  the  conspirators  were  put  to 
di^th. 

Alexander  did  not  leave  Bactria  till  kite  in  the 
spring  of  B.  c.  327,  and  crossed  the  Indus,  proba- 
bly near  the  modem  Attock.  He  now  entered 
the  comxtry  of  the  Penjab,  or  the  Five  Rivers. 
Taxilas,  the  king  of  the  people  immediately  east 
of  the  Indus,  submitted  to  him,  and  thus  he  met 
with  no  resistanee  till  he  reached  the  Hydaspes, 
tipon  the  opposite  bank  of  which  Porus,  an  Indian 
king,  was  posted  with  a  large  army  and  a  consider- 
aUe  number  of  dephants.  Alexander  managed  to 
cross  the  river  unperceived  by  the  Indian  king, 
and  then  an  obstmate  battle  followed,  in  which 
PvDs  was  defeated  after  a  gaUant  resistance,  and 
taken  prisooer.  Alexander  restored  to  him  his 
kingdom,  and  treated  him  with  distinguished 
aooaat, 

Akzanderreraained  thirty  days  on  the  Hydaspes, 
dming  vfaich  time  he  founded  two  towns,  one  on 
each  bank  of  the  river:  one  was  called  Buoephala, 
in  hooonr  of  his  horse  Bucephalus,  who  died  here, 
after  ouryi^g  him  through  so  many  victories ;  and 
the  other  Nicaea,  to  commemorate  his  victory. 
From  thence  he  marched  to  the  Aoeaines  (the 
^^^hinab),  which  he  crossed,  and  subsequently  to  the 
Hrdnotcs  (the  Ravee),  which  he  also  crossed, 
to  sttBck  snother  Poms,  who  had  prepared 
to  Rnit  him.  But  as  he  approached  nearer, 
this  Porus  fled,  and  his  dominions  were  given 
to  the  one  whom  he  had  conquered  on  the 
Hydaspes  The  Cathaei,  however,  who  also 
dwidt  east  of  the  Hydmotes,  offered  a  vigorous 
i^Bcistanoe,  but  were  defeated.  Alexander  still 
P'^^'aed  forward  till  he  reached  the  Hyphasis 
(Oaoa),  which  he  was  preparing  to  cross,  when 


ALEXANDER. 


121 


the  Macedonians,  worn  out  by  long  service,  and 
tired  of  the  vrar,  refused  to  proceed ;  and  Alexan- 
der, notwithstanding  his  entreaties  and  prayers, 
was  obliged  to  lead  them  back.  He  returned 
to  the  Hydaspes,  where  he  had  previously  given 
orders  for  the  building  of  a  fleet,  and  then  sailed 
down  the  river  with  about  8000  men,  while  the 
remainder  marched  along  the  banks  in  two  divi- 
sionSk  This  was  kite  in  the  autumn  of  327.  The 
people  on  each  side  of  the  river  submitted  with- 
out resistance,  except  the  Malli,  in  the  conquest 
of  one  of  whose  places  Alexander  was  severely 
vrounded.  At  the  confluence  of  the  Acesines 
and  the  Indus,  Alexander  founded  a  dty,  and 
left  Philip  as  satrap,  with  a  oonsidemble  body 
of  Greeks.  Here  he  built  some  fresh  ships,  and 
shortly  afterwards  seqt  about  a  third  of  the 
army,  under  Craterus,  through  the  country  of 
the  Arachoti  and  Drangae  into  Carmania.  He 
himself  continued  hia  voyage  down  the  Indus, 
founded  a  city  at  Pattala,  the  apex  of  the  delta 
of  the  Indus,  and  aiuled  into  the  Indian  ocean. 
He  seems  to  have  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
Indus  about  the  middle  of  326.  Nearchus  was 
sent  with  the  fleet  to  sail  along  the  coast  to 
the  Persian  gulf  [Nearchus],  and  Alexander 
set  out  from  Pattala,  about  September,  to  return 
to  Persia.  In  his  march  through  Gedrosia,  his 
army  suflered  greatly  from  want  of  water  and 
provisions,  till  diey  arrived  at  Pura,  where  they 
obtained  supplies.  From  Pura  he  advanced  to 
Cannan  (Kirman),  the  capital  of  Carmania,  where 
he  was  joined  by  Craterus,  with  his  detachment 
of  the  army,  and  also  by  Nearchus,  who  had 
nccomplished  the  voyage  in  safety.  Alexander 
sent  the  great  body  of  the  army,  under  He- 
phaestion,  along  the  Persian  gulf,  whUe  he  him- 
self with  a  small  force,  marched  to  Paaaigadae, 
and  from  thence  to  Persepolis,  where  he  ap- 
pointed Peucestas,  a  Macedonian,  governor,  in 
place  of  the  former  one,  a  Persian,  whom  he 
put  to  death,  for  oppressing  the  province. 

From  Persepolis  Alexander  advanced  to  Susa, 
which  he  reached  in  the  beginning  of  325.  Here 
he  allowed  himself  and  his  troops  some  rest  frx>m 
their  labours ;  and  feithful  to  his  phin  of  forming 
his  European  and  Asiatic  subjects  into  one  people, 
he  asttgned  to  about  eighty  of  his  generals  Asiatic 
wives,  and  gave  vrith  them  rich  dowries.  He  him- 
self took  a  second  wife,  Barsine,  the  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Darius,  and  according  to  some  accounts,  a 
third,  Parysatis,  the  daughter  of  Ochus.  About 
10,000  Macedonians  also  followed  the  example 
of  their  king  and  generals,  and  married  Asiatic 
women ;  all  these  received  presents  from  the  king. 
Alexander  also  enrolled  large  numbers  of  Asiatics 
among  his  troops,  and  taught  them  the  Macedonian 
tactics.  He  moreover  directed  his  attention  to  the 
increase  of  commerce,  and  for  this  purpose  had  the 
Euphrates  and  Tigris  made  navigable,  by  removing 
the  artificial  obstmctions  whkh  had  been  nuuie  in 
the  river  for  the  purpose  of  irrigation. 

The  Macedonians,  who  were  discontented  with 
several  of  the  new  arrangements  of  the  king,  and 
espedally  at  his  phidng  ^e  Persians  on  an  equality 
with  themselves  in  many  respects,  rose  in  mutiny 
against  him,  which  he  quelled  with  some  little 
dlflSculty,  and  he  afterwards  dismissed  about  1 0,000 
Macedonian  veterans,  who  returned  to  Europe  un- 
der the  command  of  Cratems.  Towards  the  close 
of  the  same  year  (b.  c.  325}  he  went  to  Ecbatana, 


122 


ALEXANDER. 


where  he  lost  his  great  fevourite  Hephaestion ;  and 
his  grief  for  hb  loss  knew  no  bbunda.  From  Ecba- 
tana  he  marched  to  Babylon,  subduing  in  his  way 
the  Cossaei,  a  mountain  tribe ;  and  before  he  reach- 
ed Babylon,  he  was  met  by  ambassadors  from 
almost  every  part  of  the  known  world,  who  had 
come  to  do  homage  to  the  new  conqueror  of  Asia. 

Alexander  reached  Babylon  in  the  spring  of  &  c. 
324,  about  a  year  before  ms  death,  notwidistand- 
ing  the  warnings  of  the  Chaldeans,  who  predicted 
evil  to  him  if  he  entered  the  city  at  that  time.  He 
intended  to  make  Babylon  the  capital  of  his  empire, 
as  the  best  point  of  communication  between  his 
eastern  and  western  dominions.  His  schemes  were 
numerous  and  gigantic.  His  first  object  was  the 
conquest  of  Arabia,  which  was  to  be  foUowed,  it 
was  said,  by  the  subjugation  of  Italy,  Carthage, 
and  the  west  But  his  fiews  were  not  confined 
merely  to  conquest  He  sent  Heiacleides  to  build 
a  fleet  on  the  Caspian,  and  to  explore  that  sea, 
which  was  said  to  be  connected  with  the  northern 
ocean.  He  also  intended  to  improve  the  distribu- 
tion of  waters  in  the  Babylonian  plain,  and  for 
that  purpose  sailed  down  the  Euphrates  to  inspect 
the  canal  called  Pallacopas.  On  his  return  to 
Babylon,  he  found  the  preparations  for  the  Arabian 
expedition  nearly  complete;  but  almost  immedi- 
ately afterwards  he  was  attacked  by  a  fever,  pro- 
bably brought  on  by  his  recent  exertions  in  the 
marshy  districts  around  Babylon,  and  aggrar 
vated  by  the  quantity  of  wine  he  had  drunk 
at  a  banquet  given  to  his  principal  officers.  He 
died  after  an  illness  of  eleven  days,  in  the  month 
of  May  or  June,  b.  c.  323.  He  died  at  the  age  of 
thirty-two,  after  a  reign  of  twelve  years  and  eight 
months.  He  appointed  no  one  as  his  successor, 
but  just  before  his  death  he  gave  his  ring  to  Per- 
diccas.  Roxana  was  with  chUd  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  and  afterwards  bore  a  son,  who  is  known  by 
the  name  of  Alexander  Aegus. 

The  history  of  Alexander  forms  an  important 
epoch  in  the  history  of  mankind.  Unlike  other 
Asiatic  conquerors,  his  progress  was  marked  by 
something  more  than  devastation  and  ruin  ;  at 
every  step  of  his  course  the  Greek  language  and 
civilization  took  root  and  flourished ;  and  after  his 
death  Greek  kingdoms  were  formed  in  all  parts  of 
Asia,  which  continued  to  exist  for  centuries.  By 
his  conquests  the  knowledge  of  mankind  was  in- 
creased ;  the  sciences  of  geography,  natural  history 
and  others,  received  vast  additions;  and  it  was 
through  him  that  a  road  was  opened  to  India,  and 
that  Europeans  became  acquainted  with  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  remote  East 

No  contemporary  author  of  the  campaigns  of 
Alexander  survives.  Our  best  account  comes  from 
Arrian,  who  lived  in  the  second  century  of  the 
Christian  aera,  but  who  drew  up  his  history  frt)m 
the  accounts  of  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Lagus,  and 
Aristobulus  of  Cassandria.  The  history  of  Quintus 
Curtius,   Plutarch*s  life  of  Alexander,  and  the 


ALEXANDER. 

epitomes  of  Jnstin  and  DiodoruB  SSmhi%  wtn  site 
compiled  from  earlier  writers.  The  bat  nodos 
writers  on  the  subject  an:  St.  Crotz,  Eaamm 
critique  du  cmeiaiB  JiktorimtiP  Ah*  mmftw  isCmBrf, 
Droyson,  QetdddiU  AUxaaden  dm  Cframem;  Wil- 
liams, Life  (/Jleaeander;  ThidwaU,  JUaioff  ^ 
Greece^  vols,  vi  and  viL 

ALEXANDER  IV.  (*AKilK09pas%  king  cf 
Macboonia,  the  son  of  Alexander  the  Great  ocd 
Roxana,  was  bom  shortly  after  the  death  of  his 
&ther,  in  B.  c.  323.  He  was  acknowledged  as  tbe 
partner  of  Philip  Arrhidaeus  in  the  empire,  and  wai 
under  the  gnandianship  of  Perdiocaa,  Uie  regent, 
till  the  death  of  the  latter  in  b.  c.  32L  He  wu 
then  for  a  short  time  placed  under  the  gnazdiaiuikip 
of  Pithon  and  the  general  Arrhidaeoa,  and  snfase- 
quently  under  that  of  Antipater,  who  coav^red 
him  with  his  mother  Roxana,  and  the  kisff  Plulip 
Arrhidaeus  and  his  wife  to  Maoedoom  m  320. 
(Diod.  xviiL  36,  39.)  On  the  death  oiAioipata 
in  319,  the  government  fell  Into  the  hands  of 
Polysperchon  ;  but  Eurydice,  the  wife  of  PhiHp 
Arrnidaeus,  began  to  fonn  a  powerfbl  party  ia 
Macedonia  in  opposition  to  PotysperchoD;  aod 
Roxana,  dreading  her  influence,  fled  with  ber  «■ 
Alexander  into  Epeims,  where  Olympiaa  had  lired 
for  a  long  time.  At  ihe  instigation  of  OlympM, 
Aeacides,  king  of  Epeirus,  made  common  cuse 
with  Polysperohon,  and  restored  the  joang  Akx- 
ander  to  Macedonia  in  317.  [Akacii>s&]  Eut- 
dice  and  her  husband  were  put  to  deeih,  and  tbt 
supreme  power  fell  into  the  hands  of  Olympbik 
(xix.  1 1 ;  Justin,  xiv.  5.)  But  in  the  iollowiBg 
year  Cassander  obtained  possession  of  Maceiasua, 
put  Olympias  to  death,  and  imprisoned  Akxaodcr 
and  his  mother.  They  remained  in  prison  till  the 
general  peace  made  in  31 1,  when  Alexander^  tide 
to  the  crown  was  recognized.  Manj  of  his  par- 
tizans  demanded  that  he  should  be  immediately 
released  from  prison  and  placed  upon  the  throoe. 
Cassander  therefore  resolved  to  get  lid  of  so  (k&- 
gerous  a  rival,  and  caused  him  and  hia  mother 
Roxana  to  be  murdered  secretly  in  piiaon.  (b.c 
311.  Diod.  xix.  51,  52,  61,  105 ;  Joatin,  xr.  2; 
Pans.  ix.  7.  $  2.) 

ALEXANDER  ('AA^^oi^pos),  a  Mbgalofo- 
LiTAN.  He  was  originally  a  Macedonian,  bat  hsd 
received  the  franchise  and  was  settled  at  Megalo- 
polis about  JB.  a  190.  He  pretended  to  be  a  de- 
scendant of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  aococdi^gij 
caUed  his  two  sons  Philip  and  Alexander.  His 
daughter  Apama  was  married  to  Amynandec, 
king  of  the  Athamaniana.  Her  eldest  hrothef, 
Phuip,  followed  her  to  her  court,  and  bong  of  a 
vain  character,  he  allowed  himse^  to  be  tempted 
with  the  prospect  of  gaining  possession  of  the 
throne  of  Macedonia.  (Liv.  xxxv.  47;  Anpian,  ^. 
13 ;  comp.  Philip,  son  of  Al£xandbr.)     [L.  Sw] 

ALEXANDER  ('AA^(ay8po$),  brother  of  Moia 
On  the  accession  of  Antiochus  III.,  afterwards 
called  the  Great,  in  jb.  c.  224,  he  entrusted  Alex- 
ander with  the  government  of  the  satrapy  of  Persii, 
and  Molo  received  Media.  Antiochus  was  then 
only  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  this  circumstance, 
together  with  the  fiu:t  that  Hermeias,  a  base  flat- 
terer and  crafty  intriguer,  whom  every  one  had  to 
fear,  was  all-powerful  at  his  court,  induced  the  two 
brothers  to  form  the  plan  of  causing  the  upper 
satrapies  of  the  kingdom  to  revolt.  It  wsu  the 
secret  wish  of  Hermeias  to  see  the  king  involved  iu 
as  many  difficulties  as  possible,  and  it  was  on  his 


ALEXANDER. 

adviee  tint  the  wir  agBiDBt  tlie  rebda  was  entnict- 
ed  to  men  withoat  ooonge  and  abiHtj.  In  b.  a 
220,  however,  Antiochu  himadf  undertook  the 
'—'T*^  Mob  m»  deosted  hj  bis  troope,  and 
to  avoid  frUmg  into  the  hands  of  the  king,  pat  an 
end  to  his  owa  lifie.  AH  the  leaden  of  the  lebel- 
lioQ  Moved  kit  fiainplfi,  and  one  of  them,  who 
eNiped  to  PeniSi  killed  M(^o*s  mother  and  chil- 
dren, pennaded  Alexander  to  pat  an  end  to  his 
life,  and  at  IsBt  killed  himself  upon  the  bodies  of 
his  friends.  (Poljh.  t.  40,  41,  43,  54.)    [L.  &] 

ALEXANDER  tbe  Monk  ('AkifyvUpos  fuu^ 
X^s),  perhsps  a  natrve  of  Cypnis.  All  we  know 
df  his  ^e  is,  that  he  lived  before  Michael  Olycas, 
A.  D.  1130,  who  quotes  him.  Two  orations  by  him 
ace  extant  1.  A  Panegyric  on  St.  Barnabas,  ap. 
BoUrndi  Ada  Smdonm,  yoL  xxL  p.  436.  2.  Con- 
cerning the  Invention  of  the  Crosa,  op.  Grei»er.  de 
CnoB  ohm;  4to.  Ingolst.  1600.         [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER  ('AAi^arSpos)  of  Mynous  in 
Caria,  a  Oiesk  writer  on  sooiqgy  of  uncertain  date. 
His  voiks,  which  are  now  lost,  most  haYe  been 
comidend  very  vahtabie  by  the  ancients,  since 
they  refer  to  them  very  freqaently.  The  titles  of 
hii  works  sie :  KrqFwr  'laroptoj  a  bog  fiagment 
of  which,  belonsing  to  the  second  book,  is  quoted 
by  AthenaeuL  (v.  p.  221,  comp.  iL  pw  65 ;  Aelian, 
Hist.  An.  m.  23,  iv.  33,  y.  27,  z.  34.)  This  work 
is  probsbly  the  isme  as  that  which  in  other  pas* 
ttgoB  is  nmply  called  IIcpl  Za^,  and  of  which 
Athenseos  (ix.  p.  392)  likewise  quotes  the  second 
book.  The  work  on  birds  {Tl^iA  llrrpmif.  Pint 
Mar.  17;  Athen.  ix.  pp.  387,  368,  390,  &c.)  was 
a  separate  work,  and  the  aeoond  book  of  it  is  quot- 
ed by  Athenaeni^  Diogenes  Laertius  (L  29)  men* 
ti«u  one  Alexon  of  Myndas  aa  the  author  of  a 
vock  oa  myths,  of  which  he  qaotes  the  ninth  book. 
This  snthor  heug  otherwise  unknown.  Menage 
propoaed  to  icad  *AA^|fiv3p0f  6  MMios  instead  of 
AAigwr.  But  CYerything  is  uncertain,  and  the 
eoojeetnie  at  least  is  not  Yery  probable.       [L.  S.] 

i^LEXANDER  NUME'NIUS  ('AA^vSpof 
Nmiyii^s,  or  d  NovyiifWov,  as  Suidas  calb  him),  a 
Greek  ihetoridan,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Ha- 
diian  or  that  of  the  Antonines.  About  his  lift 
MtUng  is  known.  We  possess  two  works  which 
are  aiaibed  to  him.  The  one  which  certainly  ia 
hit  woric  bears  the  title  Ilfpl  rwf  rj|f  Atayokt  aol 
AilmtJxiH^^f  u€.^l>e  Figuris  Sententiarum 
et  Ebeotmus.**  J.  Rofinianus  in  his  work  on  the 
BOM  aabjeet  (p.  195^  ed.  Rnhnken)  expressly  states 
that  Aqmla  Romanns,  in  his  treatise  **  De  Figuris 
Sententisram  et  Elocntionis,**  took  his  materials 
from  Alexander  Numenins*  work  mentioned  above. 
The  second  woik  bearingthe  name  of  Alexander 
Nomenioa,  entitled  n^  TwcSsucriaewy,  i  e.  **  On 
SKow-ipeechea,**  ia  admitted  on  all  handa  not  to  be 
bis  wo^  but  of  a  latev  gtammazian  of  the  name  of 
Aleander ;  it  ia,  to  speeJc  more  correctly,  made  up 
very  doaufly  from  two  distinct  ones,  one  of  which 
VM  written  by  one  Alexander,  and  the  other  by 
Meoander.  (Vales.'af'  EvteL  HuL  Ecda.  p.  28.) 

The  fint  edition  of  these  two  works  is  that  of 
AUoB,  in  his  collection  of  the  Bietom  Cfraeci, 
Venice,  1508,  foL,  voL  L  p.  574,  &a  They  are 
idflo  eontaiiied  in  Walz's  Rhetam  Oraed^  yoL  Yiii 
The  genoiae  work  of  Alexander  NumeniuB  has 
^>obeen  edited,  together  with  Minudanus  and 
P'^hananon,  by  L.  Normann,  with  a  Latin  trana- 
btioo  and  oaefnl  notea,  Upsala,  1690,  8yo.  (See 
Uahnkeojorf  J^iia,  Rom.  p.  139,  &c;  Weste^ 


ALEXANDER. 


123 


mann,  Oeteh.  derCfrieek  BenditamkeH,  §  95,  a.  13, 
§104,11.7.)  [L.S.] 

ALEXANDER, 'an  Athenian  paintxr,  one  of 
whose  productions  is  extant,  painted  on  a  nuuble 
tablet  which  bean  his  name.  (Winckehnann, 
YoL  ii.  pu  47,  Y.  p.  120,  ed.  Eiaelein.)  There  waa 
a  son  of  king  Perseus  of  thia  name,  who  was  a 
skilful  tonmtes.  (Pint  Aemil.  PauL  37.)  There 
was  also  a  M.  I^Ilius  Alexander,  an  engiaYer, 
whose  name  occurs  in  an  inacription  in  Doni,  p. 
319,  No.  14.  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALEXANDER  ('AX^Cay3^f ),  the  Paphlago- 
NiAN,  a  celebrated  impostor,  who  flouriahed  about 
the  beginning  of  the  aecond  centurY  {Lvxatai^Alex. 
6),  a  natiYO  of  Abonoteichos  on  the  Euxine,  and 
the  pupil  of  a  friend  of  Apollonius  Tyanaeus.  His 
history,  which  is  told  by  Lucian  with  great  naiveiJi, 
is  chiefly  an  account  of  the  Yarious  contriYances  by 
which  he  established  and  maintained  the  credit  of 
an  orade.  Being,  according  to  Ludan^a  account,  at 
his  wit*s  end  for  the  means  of  life,  with  many 
natural  adYantages  of  manner  and  person,  he  de- 
termined on  the  following  imposture.  After  rais- 
ing the  expectations  of  the  IHiphlagonians  with  a 
reported  Yisit  of  the  god  Aesculapius,  and  giving 
himaelf  out,  under  the  aanction  of  an  oracle,  aa  a 
descendant  of  Perseus,  he  gratified  the  expectation 
which  he  had  himaelf  raised,  by  finding  a  serpent, 
which  he  juggled  out  of  an  egg,  in  the  foundations 
of  the  new  temple  of  Aesculapius.  A  hirger  ser- 
pent, which  he  brought  with  him  from  Pella,  was 
disguised  with  a  human  head,  until  the  dull  Paph- 
higonians  reaUy  believed  that  a  new  god  Glycon 
had  appeared  among  them,  and  gave  oracles  in  the 
likeness  of  a  aerpent  Dark  and  crowded  rooms, 
juggling  tricks,  and  the  other  arta  of  more  Yulgar 
magicians,  were  the  chief  means  used  to  impose 
on  a  credulous  populace,  which  Lucian  detects 
with  as  much  sest  as  any  modem  aceptic  in  the 
manrela  of  animal  magnetisnu  EYery  one  who 
attempted  to  expose  the  impostor,  was  accused  of 
being  a  Christian  or  Epicurean ;  and  even  Lucian, 
who  amused  himaelf  with  his  contradictory  era* 
des,  hardly  escaped  the  efiects  of  his  malignity. 
He  had  his  spies  at  Rome,  and  busied  himself 
with  the  afiairs  of  the  whole  world :  at  the  time 
when  a  pestilence  was  raging,  many  were  executed 
at  his  instigation,  aa  the  auUiors  of  this  calamity. 
He  aaid,  timt  the  soul  of  Pythagoras  had  minrated 
into  his  body,  and  prophesied  that  he  should  live 
a  hundred  and  fifty  years,  and  then  die  from  the 
fidl  of  a  thunderbolt:  unfortunately,  an  ulcer  in 
the  leg  put  an  end  to  his  imposture  in  the  soYen- 
tieth  year  of  his  age,  just  as  he  was  in  the  hdght 
of  hia  glory,  and  had  requested  the  emperor  to 
have  a  medal  struck  in  honour  of  himself  and  the 
new  god.  The  influence  he  attained  OYer  the 
populace  aeems  incredible;  indeed,  the  narrative 
of  Lucian  would  appear  to  be  a  mere  romance, 
were  it  not  confirmed  by  some  medals  of  Antoninus 
and  M.  Aurehus.  [B.  J.] 

ALEXANDER  CAAl(oi«pof)  of  Paphius,  a 
Greek  writer  on  mythology  of  uncertain  date. 
Enstadiius  {ad  Ham.  Od.  x.  pp.  1668, 1713)  refen 
to  him  as  hia  authority.  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  ('AAi(ai^pos),sumamed  Pblo- 
PLATON  (nifXoTAiTMy),  a  (}reek  rhetorician  of  the 
age  of  the  Antonines,  was  a  son  of  Alexander  of 
Seleucia,  in  Cilida,  and  of  Seleucis.  (Philostr. 
VU.  Soph,  ii  5.  §  1,  compared  with  BipiaL  ApoUon. 
Tyanu  13,  where  the  fiither  of  Alexander  Pelopla- 


124 


ALEXANDER. 


ton  b  called  Stiaton,  which,  howeTer,  may  be  a 
mere  sumame.)  His  &ther  was  distingoished  as 
a  pleader  in  the  coorts  of  justice,  by  wMch  he  ac- 
quired considerable  property,  but  he  died  at  an  age 
when  his  son  yet  wanted  the  care  of  a  fiither. 
His  place,  however,  was  supplied  by  his  Mends, 
espeoally  by  ApoUonius  of  Tyana,  who  is  said  to 
have  been  in  love  with  Seleuds  on  account  of  her 
extraordinary  beauty,  in  which  she  was  equalled 
by  her  son.  His  education  was  entrusted  at  first 
to  Phavorinus,  and  afterwards  to  Dionyaius.  He 
spent  the  property  which  his  lather  had  left  him 
upon  pleasures,  but,  says  Philostratus,  not  con- 
temptible pleasures.  When  he  had  attained  the 
age  of  manhood,  the  town  of  Seleuda,  lor  some 
reason  now  unknown,  sent  Alexander  as  nmbnasa- 
dor  to  the  emperor  Antoninus  Pius,  who  is  said  to 
have  ridiculed  the  young  man  for  the  extravagant 
care  he  bestowed  on  his  outward  i^peaiance.  He 
spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  away  from  his 
native  place,  at  Antiochia,  Rome,  Tarsus,  and  tra- 
velled through  all  Egypt,  as  far  as  the  country  of 
the  T^ftvou  (Ethiopians.)  It  seems  to  have  been 
during  his  stay  at  Aiitiodua  that  he  was  appointed 
Greek  secretary  to  the  emperor  M.  Antoninus, 
who  was  canmng  on  a  war  in  Pannonia,  about 
A.  D.  174.  On  his  journey  to  the  emperor  he 
made  a  short  stay  at  Athens,  where  he  met  the 
celebrated  rhetorician  Herodes  Atticus.  He  had 
a  rhetorical  contest  with  him  in  which  he  not  only 
conquered  his  fiimous  adversary,  but  gained  his 
esteem  and  admiration  to  such  a  degree,  that 
Herodes  honoured  him  with  a  munificent  present 
One  Corinthian,  however,  of  the  name  of  Soeptes, 
when  asked  what  he  thought  of  Alexander,  ex- 
pressed his  disappointment  by  saying  that  he  had 
found  *^  the  clay  (n^\os),  but  not  Plato.^*  This 
saying  gave  rise  to  the  sumame  of  Peloplaton. 
The  place  and  time  of  his  death  are  not  known. 
Philostratus  gives  the  various  statements  which  he 
found  about  these  points.  Alexander  was  one  of 
the  greatest  rhetorioans  of  his  age,  and  he  is 
especially  praised  for  the  sublimity  of  his  style  and 
the  boldness  of  his  thoughts  ;  but  he  is  not  known 
to  have  written  anything.  An  account  of  his  life 
is  given  by  Philostratus  (Vit,  Soph,  iL  6),  who  has 
also  preserved  several  of  nis  sayings,  and  some  of 
the  subjects  on  which  he  made  speeches.  6Comp. 
Suidas,  «.  «.  'AA^foi^pof  Ahymos  in  fin. ;  Eudoc. 
p.  62.)  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  ('AX^oySpos),  son  of  Pbrsxus, 
king  of  Macedonia,  was  a  child  at  the  conquest  of 
his  fiither  by  the  Romans,  and  after  the  triumph 
of  Aemilius  Paullus  in  b.  c.  167,  was  kept  in  cus- 
tody at  Alba,  together  with  his  fiither.  He  be- 
came skilful  in  the  toreutic  art,  learned  the  Latin 
language,  and  became  a  public  notary.  (Liv.  xlv. 
42;  Flnt.  Aem.  PauL  d7,) 

ALEXANDER  QAXi^ea^pos)^  tyrant  of  Ph». 
RAB.  The  accounts  of  his  usurpation  vary  some- 
what in  minor  points  ;  Diodorus  (xv.  61 )  tells  us 
that,  on  the  assassination  of  Jason,  &  c.  370,  Po- 
lydoms  his  brother  ruled  for  a  year,  and  was  then 
poisoned  by  Alexander,  another  brother.  Accord- 
ing to  Xenophon  (HelL  vL  4.  §  34),  Polydorus 
was  murdered  by  his  brother  Pol3rphron,  and  Poly- 
phron,  in  his  turn,  b.  c.  369,*  by  Alexander — ^his 
nephew,  according  to  Plutarch,  who  relates  also  that 

*  This  date  is  at  variance  with  Pausanias  (vi. 
5)  ;  but,  see  Wesseling  on  Diod.  (xv.  75.) 


ALEXANDER. 

Alexander  worshipped  as  a  fgod  tbe  ipear  wak 
which  he  slew  his  uncle.  (Pkit.  F'eicpi,  pu  29S,&c; 
Wesa.  ad  Diod.  L  c)  Alexander  gorecned  tvaa- 
nically,  and  according  to  Diodoma  {L  c),  diflsRoily 
firom  the  former  rulers,  but  Ptdyphran,  al  kast, 
seems  to  have  set  him  the  exam^e.  (Xen.  L  c) 
The  Thessalian  states,  however^  wfaich  had  ac^ 
knowledged  the  authority  of  Jaaon  tike  Tagu 
(Xen.  IfelL  vL  1.  §  4,  5,&c.;  Died.  xr.  60),  were 
not  so  willing  to  submit  to  the  oppireMiaBi  of  Alex- 
ander the  tyrant,  and  they  appHcMl  therefore  (sad 
especially  the  old  fiunily  of  the  Alenadae  of  I^ 
rissa,  who  had  most  reason  to  fear  him)  to  Alex- 
ander, king  of  Maoedon,  son  of  Amjntas  IL 
The  tyrant,  with  his  chaiactertatic  enogy,  pn- 
pared  to  meet  his  enemy  in  Macedonia,  bat  the 
king  anticipated  him,  and,  reaching  Ldariasa,  vas 
admitted  into  the  city,  obliged  the  Theeaafiaa  Alex- 
ander to  flee  to  Pherae,  and  left  a  ganiaoQ  in  I^ 
rissa,  as  well  as  in  Crsnon,  which  had  also  cone 
over  to  him.  (Diod.  xv.  6 1.)  But  the  MaoedoniaB 
having  retired,  his  firiends  in  Theaaal j,  dnading 
the  vengeance  of  Alexander,  sent  fat  aid  taTbebei, 
the  policy  of  which  state,  of  course,  waa  to  cheeks 
neighbour  who  might  otherwise  become  ao  fomiid- 
able,  and  Pelopidas  was  accordingly  despatched  ts 
succour  them.  On  the  arri\al  of  the  latter  at  I^ 
rissa,  whence  according  to  Diodoms  (xr.  €7)  he 
dislodged  the  Macedonian  garrisoii,  Alexander  pre- 
sented himself  and  oflfered  submusioa  ;  bat  saoo 
after  esciqied  by  flight,  alarmed  by  the  indignaciaD 
which  Pelopidas  exprt^sed  at  the  talea  he  Iraard  of 
his  cruelty  and  tyrannical  profligacy.  (Diod.  Lc; 
Plut  Peiop,  p.  291,  d.)  These  evento  appear  to 
be  referable  to  the  eariy  part  of  the  year  968.  In 
the  summer  of  that  year  Pelopidas  waa  agaia  sent 
into  Thessaly,  in  consequence  of  fresh  compbrnts 
against  Alexander.  Accompanied  by  Issnenias,  he 
went  merely  as  a  negotiator,  and  wiUtont  any  mi- 
litary force,  and  venturing  incautiously  within  the 
power  of  the  tyrant,  was  seised  hy  him  sad 
thrown  into  prison.  (Diod.  xv.  71;  Vhat.  Pd.  p. 
292,  d;  Polvb.  viii.  1.)  The  language  of  De- 
mosthenes (&  AriaUxr,  p.  660)  will  baldly 
support  Mitford^s  inference,  that  Peh^idas  was 
taken  prisoner  in  battle.  (See  ^Mitfbid,  Or.  BttU 
ch.  27.  sec  5.)  The  Thebans  sent  a  large  amy 
into  Thessaly  to  rescue  Pelopidas,  but  they  could 
not  keep  the  field  against  the  superior  cavaliy  of 
Alexander,  who,  aided  by  auxiliaries  &om  Athens, 
punned  them  with  great  shiugfater;  and  the  de- 
struction of  the  whole  Theban  army  is  said  to  bate 
been  averted  only  by  the  ability  of  EpaminondsS) 
who  was  serving  in  the  campaign,  but  not  as  ge- 
neraL 

The  next  year,  367,  was  signalised  by  a  ipeci- 
men  of  Alexander's  treacherous  cruelty,  in  the 
massacre  of  the  citicens  of  Seotussa  (Plat  PeL  pw 
293;  Diod.  xv.  76;  Pans.  vL  5);  and  alao  by  an- 
other expedition  of  the  Thebans  under  Epaminon- 
das  into  Thessaly,  to  eflfect  the  release  of  Pelopidas. 
According  to  Plutarch,  the  tyrant  did  not  dare  to 
offer  resistance,  and  was  glad  to  purchase  even  a 
thirty  days*  truce  by  the  delivery  of  the  prisonen. 
(Plut.  Pel,  pp.  293,  294  ;  Diod.  xv.  75.)  During 
the  next  three  years  Alexander  would  seem  to 
have  renewed  his  attempts  against  the  states  of 
Thessaly,  especially  those  of  Magnesia  and  Phthio- 
tis  (Pint  PeL  p  295,  aX  for  at  the  end  of  that 
time,  B.  c.  864,  we  find  them  again  implying  to 
Thebes  for  protection  against  him.    The  army  ap- 


ALEXANDER. 

potnted  f 0  oflfcli  under  PelofadM  u  aaid  to  hftve 
been  difluyed  bj  an  edipae  (June  13,  364),  and 
Pdopidfli^  letTmg  it  behind,  entered  Tbeaealy  at 
the  bead  of  thne  hundred  Yolnnteer  honenien  and 
some  m/tnauaoM,  A  battle  ensned  at  Cynoaoe- 
phake,  vherein  Pek^idaa  waa  himaelf  ahun,  bat 
defeated  Afeaamder  (Pfaxt.  PeU  pp.  295,  296  ; 
DmmL  XT.  80)  ;  and  thia  Tictoiy  waa  doaelj  fol- 
lowed by  another  of  the  Thebana  under  Malcitea 
and  DiogitoB,  who  obliged  Alexander  to  restore  to 
the  TheaaUana  the  eonqoered  towna,  to  confine 
himaelf  to  Phene,  and  to  be  a  dependent  ally  of 
Thebea.  (Phit  PA  p.  297,  &e.;  Diod.  xy.  80; 
compw  Xen.  HdUyii.  6.  §  4.) 

The  death  of  Epaminondaa  in  362,  if  it  fined 
Athena  firam  fear  of  Thebea,  appeara  at  the  Bame 
time  to  have  expoaed  her  to  annoyance  from  Alex- 
ander, who,  aa  though  he  felt  that  he  had  no  fur- 
ther occaakm  for  keeping  up  hia  Athenian  allianoe, 
made  a  piiatical  deaoent  on  Tenoa  and  oUtera  of 
the  Cychdea,  phmdering  them,  and  making  alaTea 
of  the  inhaUtanta*  Peparethna  too  he  besieged, 
and  *even  landed  troopa  in  Attica  itael^  and 
seised  the  port  of  Panormua,  a  little  eaatward  of 
Snninm.^  Laoathenea,  the  Athenian  admiral,  de- 
feated him,  and  relieved  Peparethna,  bat  Alexan- 
der ddiTered  his  men  firom  blockade  in  Ptoonnna, 
took  sevenl  Attic  triremes,  and  plundered  the 
Peixaeeoa.  (Diod.  xt.95;  Pdyaen.  ri.  2;  Demoath. 
c.  Pdyd,  pp.  1207,  1208 ;  vtpi  ort^.  rijs  Tptnp. 
pc  1330  ;  Thiriwall,  Cfr,  Hid,  toL  t.  p.  209 :  but 
(or  another  aecoont  of  the  poaition  of  Panonnua, 
aee  Weaii  ad  DM,  L  c) 

The  murder  of  Alexander  is  aaaigned  by  Diodo- 
na  to  &  a  367.  Phitarch  givea  a  detailed  ao- 
coont  of  ity  containing  a  livdy  nictore  of  a  aemi- 
haibarian  palaoe.  Ouzda  watdied  throoghout  it 
an  the  night,  except  at  the  tyxant^a  bedcmamber, 
which  waa  sitnated  ai  the  top  of  a  kdder,  and  at 
the  door  of  which  a  ferocious  dog  waa  chained. 
Thebe,  the  wife  and  ooasin  of  Alexander,  and 
daughter  of  Jaaon  (Plut.  Pel,  p.  293,  a),  concealed 
her  three  brothen  in  the  hoaae  daring  the  day, 
cansed  the  dog  to  be  remoTed  when  Alexander  had 
retired  to  rest,  and  having  covered  the  atepa  of  the 
ladder  with  wool,  brought  up  the  young  men  to 
her  hiiaband*a  cfamnber.  Though  ahe  had  taken 
away  Akxander^a  aword,  they  feored  to  set  about 
the  deed  till  ahe  threatened  to  awake  him  and  dia- 
oover  aE :  they  then  entered  and  despatched  him. 
Hia  body  waa  caat  forth  into  the  atreeta,  and 
exposed  to  every  indignity.  Of  Thebe*a  motive 
for  the  murder  different  aooounta  are  given.  Plu- 
tarch statea  it  to  have  been  fear  of  her  husband, 
together  with  hatred  qf  hia  cruel  and  brutal  cha- 
ncier, and  aacribea  theae  feelings  principally  to 
the  representationa  of  Pelopidaa,  when  ahe  vi- 
sited him  in  iua  priaon.  In  Cicero  the  deed  ia 
mxibed  to  jealooay.  (Plat  PeL  pp.  293,  b,  297,  d; 
Diod.xTil4;  Xen.i7efl:vL4.  $  37;  Cic.  deQf. 
ii.  7.  See  alao  Cic.  <fe  Ino,  iL  49,  where  Alex- 
ander*8  murder  illaatmtea  a  knotty  point  for  spe- 
cial pleading  ;  also  Aiiatot  ap.  Oie.  da  Dw.  I  25  ; 
.  the  dream  of  Eudemua.)  [K  E.] 

ALEXA'NDBB  PHILALETHES  f  AA^^ 
8^  ♦tAoXi^f),  an  andent  Greek  phyaidan,  who 
is  called  by  Oetavioa  Horatianna  (iv.  p.  102,  d.  ed. 
Aigent  1532),  AltmrntUtr  Amator  Veri^  and  who 
is  probably  tiie  aame  penon  who  is  quoted  by 
Caetios  Aureliaaaa  {De  Morb.  AouL  iL  I,  p.  74) 
under  the  name  of  Almmdtr  Laodkemis,      He 


ALEXANDER. 


125 


lived  probably  towards  the  end  of  the  first  oentnnr 
before  Christ,  as  Strebo  speaks  of  him  (xiL  p^  580) 
as  a  contemporary ;  he  waa  a  papil  of  Aaclepiadea 
(Octav.  Horat  L  c),  auooeeded  Zeuxia  aa  head  of 
a  oetefarated  Herophilean  school  of  medicine,  esta- 
blished in  Phrygia  between  Laodicea  and  Carura 
(Strab.  I  e,)y  and  waa  tutor  to  Ariatoxenua  and 
Demoathenea  Philalethea.  (Galen.  Z)toZ)i^.Pa&. 
iv.  4, 10,  voL  viii.  pp.  727,  746.)  He  ia  several 
times  mentioned  by  Galen  and  alao  by  Sonnua 
(Z3a  Arte  ObeUtr.  c  93,  p.  210),  and  appean  to 
have  written  aome  medical  woika,  which  are  no 
fonger  extant  [W.  A.  G.] 

ALEXANDER  CAA^w^s),  waa  appointed 
governor  of  Phocis  by  Philip  III.  of  Macedonia. 
The  Phocian  town  of  Phanoteiia  waa  commanded 
by  Jaaon,  to  whom  he  had  entmated  this  post  In 
concert  with  him  he  invited  the  Aetolians  to  come 
and  take  posaeeaion  of  the  town,  promiaing  that  it 
should  be  opened  and  surrendered  to  them.  The 
Aetolians,  under  the  command  of  Aegetaa,  accord- 
ingly entered  the  town  at  night ;  and  when  their 
beat  men  were  within  the  wiSb,  they  were  made 
pxiaoneis  by  Alexander  and  hia  aaaodate.  This 
happened  in  b.  a  217.  (Polyb.  v.  96.)    [L.  8.] 

ALEXANDER  POLYHISTOR.  [Alszan- 
om  C0BNBLIU&] 

ALEXANDER  CAA^^wdpos),  son  of  Polts- 
pxBCBON,  the  Macedonian.  The  regent  Anti- 
pater,  on  his  death  (b.  a  320),  left  the  regenqr  to 
Polysperchon,  to  the  exdosion  and  consequent  dis- 
content of  his  own  son,  Ckssander.  (Diod.  xviii. 
48 ;  Plat  Phoe,  p.  755,£)  The  chief  men,  who  had 
been  placed  in  authority  by  Antipater  in  the  gar- 
risoned towns  of  Greece,  were  fovourable  to  Caa- 
sander,  aa  their  patron^  aon,  and  Polysperehon*s 
policy,  therefore,  was  to  reverse  the  measures  of 
Antipater,  and  reatore  democracy  where  it  had  been 
aboUahed  by  tiie  latter.  It  waa  then,  in  the  pro- 
secation  of  diis  design,  that  his  son  Alexander  was 
sent  to  Athens,  &  c.  318,  with  the  alleged  o^ect 
of  delivering  the  dty  finmi  Nicanor,  who  by  Caa- 
sander^   appointment   commanded    the  garrison 

?bced  by  ^tipater  in  Munychia.  (Plut  Phor, 
55,  £  756,  e. ;  Diod.  xviiL  65.)  Before  his  arrival, 
Nicanor,  beaides  strengthening  himself  with  firesh 
troopa  in  Munychia,  had  alao  treacheroualy  seized  the 
Peiraeeua.  To  occupy  theae  two  porta  himself  soon 
fl^ypeered  to  be  no  less  the  intention  of  Alexander, 
— an  intention  which  he  had  probably  formed 
before  any  communication  with  Phodon,  though 
Diodorua  \L  c)  aeems  to  imply  the  contnuy.  The 
Atheniana,  however,  looked  on  Phodon  aa  the  au- 
thor cf  the  deaign,  and  their  suspicions  and  anger 
being  excited  by  the  private  conferences  of  Alex- 
and^  with  Nicanor,  Phodon  waa  accused  of  trea- 
son, and,  fleeing  with  several  of  his  friends  to 
Alexander,  was  by  him  despatched  to  Polyspen- 
chon.  (Diod.  xviiL  66 ;  Pint.  Pkoc,  756, 1 757,  a.) 
Cassander,  arriving  at  Athens  soon  after  and  occu- 
pying the  Peizaeeus,  was  there  besieged  by  Poly- 
aperdion  with  a  huge  force ;  but  the  supplies  of 
the  latter  being  inadequate,  he  waa  obliged  to  with- 
draw a  portion  of  hia  army,  with  which  he  went  to 
attempt  the  reduction  of  Megalopolia,  while  Alex- 
ander waa  left  in  command  of  the  remainder  at 
Athena.  (Diod.  xviii.  68.)  Here  he  appean  to 
have  continued  without  effecting  anything,  till  the 
treaty  and  capitulation  of  Athens  with  Casaander 
(Pans,  i  25 ;  Diod.  xviii.  74)  gave  tho  dty  to  tiie 
power  of  the  hitter. 


126  ALEXANDER. 

Wben  Polysperchombaffledat  Megalopolis  (Diod. 
XTiii.  72),  withdrew  into  Macedonia,  his  son  seems 
to  hare  been  left  with  an  anny  in  Peloponnesus, 
where,  as  we  read  in  Diodoms  (xLc  35),  the  field 
was  left  open  to  him,  and  the  friends  of  oligarchy 
were  greaUy  alarmed  by  the  departure  of  Cassander 
into  Macedon  on  the  intelligence  of  the  murder  of 
Arrhidaens  and  Eurydice  by  Olympias,  B.  a  317. 
(Pans.  i.  11  ;  Diod.  xiz.  11.)  During  his  absence, 
Alexander  succeeded  in  bringing  oyer  to  himself 
several  cities  and  important  places  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesus (Diod.  xix.  53) ;  but,  on  Cassander*s  return 
to  the  south,  after  crushing  Olympias  in  Macedon, 
he  in  vain  attempted  to  check  him  by  his  fortifica- 
tion of  the  Isthmus,  for  Cassander,  passing  to 
Epidaurus  by  sea,  regained  Argos  and  Hermione, 
and  afterwards  also  the  Messenian  towns,  with  the 
exception  of  Ithome.    (Diod.  xix.  54.) 

In  the  next  year,  315,  AntigonuB  (whose  am- 
bition and  successes  in  the  east  had  united  against 
him  Cassander,  Lysimachus,  Asander,  and  Ptolemy 
Soter),  among  oUier  measures,  sent  Aristodemus 
into  the  Peloponnesus  to  form  a  league  of  amity 
with  Polysperchon  and  Alexander;  and  the  latter 
was  persuaded  by  Aristodemus  to  pass  over  to  Asia 
for  a  personal  conference  with  Antigonus.  Finding 
him  at  Tyre,  a  treaty  was  made  between  them,  and 
Alexander  returned  to  Greece  with  a  present  of 
500  talents  fit>m  Antigonus,  and  a  multitude  of 
magnificent  promises.  (Diod.  xix.  60, 61.)  Yet, 
in  the  very  same  year,  we  find  him  renouncing  his 
alliance  with  Antigonus,  and  bribed  by  the  title  of 
governor  of  the  Peloponnesus  to  reconcile  himself  to 
Cassander.     (Diod.  xix.  64.) 

In  the  ensuing  year,  814,  we  read  of  him  as  en- 
gaged for  Cassander  in  the  siege  of  Cyllene,  which 
however  was  raised  by  Aristodemus  and  his 
Aetolian  auxiliaries.  Af^r  the  return  of  Aristo- 
demus to  Aetolia,  the  citizens  of  Dyme,  in  Achaia, 
having  besieged  the  citadel,  which  was  occupied  by 
one  of  Cassander^s  garrisons,  Alexander  forced  his 
way  into  the  city,  and  made  himself  master  of  it, 
punishing  the  advene  party  with  death,  imprison- 
ment, or  exile.  (Diod.  xix.  66.)  Very  soon  after 
this  he  was  murdered  at  Sicyon  by  Alexion,  a 
Sicyonian,  leaving  the  command  of  his  forces  to 
one  who  proved  herself  fully  adequate  to  the  task, 
— his  wife  Cratesipolis.  (B.a  314,  Diod.  xix. 
67.)  [E.  E.] 

ALEXANDER  (^AXiiaw^pos),  a  Rhooian.  In 
the  war  against  Cassias  he  was  at  the  head  of  the 
popular  party,  and  was  raised  to  the  office  of  piy- 
tanis,  B.  c.  43.  (Appian,  de  BelL  Cw,  iv.  66.)  But 
soon  after,  he  and  the  Rhodian  admiral,  Mnaseas, 
were  defeated  by  Cassias  in  a  sea-fight  off  Cnidus. 
(Appian,  de  BelL  Civ.  iv.  71.)  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  (ST.),  bishop  of  Romx,  a.  o. 
109—119.  {EuMh,Hi8LEceLiy,4.)  There  are 
three  Epi$UM  falsely  ascribed  to  him  by  Isidore 
Mercator,  as  well  as  a  deonej  aocordinff  to  Oratian. 
(Mansi,  Gmeilieu  vol.  i.  pp.  643 — 647 .J  Heracleon 
b  said  (in  the  book  PraedegHnatta^  ap.  Sirmond. 
Ofp,  vol  i.  p.  470)  to  have  broached  hu  heresy  in 
Sicily  in  the  time  of  St  Alexander,  and  to  have 
been  confuted  by  him.  But  Hersdeon  was  not, 
perhaps,  yet  bom.  [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXANDER,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Em- 
PBROR  OP  RoMB  in  A.  D.  31 1,  was,  according  to  some 
accounts,  a  Phrygian,  and  according  to  others  a 
Pannonian.  Ho  was  appointed  by  Maxentius 
govenioi  of  Africa,  but  discovering  that  Maxen- 


ALEXANDER. 

tins  was  plotting  against  Us  lifei,  be  ■  win  mi  i1  iht 
purple,  though  he  was  of  an  advsneed  age  and 
a  timid  nature.  Maxentina  lent  ioaie  tnopk 
against  him  under  Rnfius  YohiwuHia,  vko  pat 
down  the  insnrreetian  without  difficulty:.  Alex- 
ander was  taken  and  strangled.  (Zoainwia,  n.  12, 
14;  Aur.  Vict  <U  Cues. 40,  £!piL  40.)  TImm  ar? 
a  fSew  medals  of  Alexander.  In  the  one  nnnrTwi 
we  find  the  words  Imp.  ALBXANnsx.  P.  F.  Are.; 
the  reverse  represents  Victory,  with  this  inacri^ 
tion,  VicTOfOA  Albxamobx  Aug.  N.,  and  at 
the  botto^^  P.  K. 


ALEXANDER   OF   SELEUCIA.      [Axbx- 

ANDXR  PXLOPLATON.] 

ALEXANDER,  T.  II.,  kings  of  Syria.  [Albx- 
ANDXR  Balas  and  Zbbina.] 

ALEXANDER,  TIBERIUS  (Tt€^iot  'AA^ 
ovSpof ),  was  bom  at  Alexandria,  of  Jewibh  peioics. 
His  fiither  held  the  office  of  AJabareh  in  Alexaodiia, 
and  his  uncle  was  Philo,  the  wdl-known  writtr. 
Alexander,  however,  did  not  continue  in  the  fritik 
of  his  ancestors,  and  was  rewarded  for  his  apostacy 
by  various  public  appointments.  In  the  reign  cf 
Claudius  he  succeeded  Fadius  as  ppocmmtur  of 
Judaea,  about  A.  d.  46,  and  was  promoted  to  the 
equestrian  order.  He  was  subsequently  appointed 
by  Nero  procurator  of  Egypt ;  and  bj  hn  ofden 
50,000  Jews  were  slain  on  one  occasion  at  Alex- 
andria in  a  tumult  in  the  dty.  It  was  appuvntJv 
during  his  government  in  EJgypt  that  he  aocmo- 
panied  Corbulo  in  his  expedition  into  Annenia, 
A.  D.  64 ;  and  he  was  in  this  campaign  givm  as 
one  of  the  hostages  to  secure  the  safety  of  Tiridates, 
when  the  latter  visited  the  Roman  campu  Alex- 
ander was  the  first  Roman  governor  who  decfaued 
in  favour  of  Vespasian ;  and  the  day  on  which  be 
administered  the  oath  to  the  legions  in  the  name  of 
Vespasian,  the  Kalends  of  July,  a.  Dl  69,  fe  re- 
garded as  the  beginning  of  that  emperori  leigi^ 
Alexander  afterwards  accompanied  Titoa  in  the  war 
against  Judaea,  and  was  present  at  the  takii^ 
of  Jerusalem.  (Joseph.  Ant  JutL  xx.  4*  §  2 ; 
BelLJwLiL  11.  §  6,  15.  §  1,  18.  §  7,  8,  ir.  la 
§  6,  vl  4.  §  8;  Tac  Amn.  xv.  28,  HwL  L  11,  iL 
74,79;  Suet.  r«p.  6.) 

ALEXANDER  TRALLIA'NUSCAAiearV*' 
6  TpoXXiay^f ),  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  an- 
cient physicians,  was  bom  at  Trallea,  a  city  of 
Lydia,  fh>m  whence  he  derives  his  name.  His 
date  may  safely  be  put  in  the  sixth  century  after 
Christ,  for  he  mentions  Aetias  (xiL  8,  p.  346), 
who  probably  did  not  write  till  the  end  of  the 
fifth  or  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century,  and 
he  is  himself  quoted  by  Panlus  Aegineta  (iiL  28, 
78,  vii.  5,  11,  19,  pp.  447,  495,  650,  660,  687), 
who  is  supposed  to  have  lived  in  the  seventh  ;  be- 
sides which,  he  is  mentioned  as  a  conteoiponrTby 
Agathias  {HuL  v.  p.  149),  who  set  aboot  wxitiBg 
his  History  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Jnstia 
the  younger,  about  a.  d.  565.  He  had  the  ad- 
vantage oi  being  brought  up  vnder  hb  &ther, 
Stephannsy  who  waa  himself  a  physidan  (iv.  1, 


ALEXANDEB. 


ALEXANDER. 


isr 


p.  198),  md  aln  vndflr  anotlier  penon,  whow 
nan  hs  does  not  mention,  bat  to  whoie  ton 
CooBM  he  iMiciitwi  lus  dnef  work  (zii  L  p.  813), 
vfaicfa  he  ivxDte  oat  of  gistitado  st  ids  reqnect 
Ha  WM  B  man  of  an  eztensYe  practice,  of  a  Terj 
hog  experience,  and  of  great  xvpatation,  not  only 
Bt  Rome,  bat  whererer  he  tiBTelled  in  Spain, 
Gaol,  and  Italy  (L  15,  pp.  156, 157),  whence  he 
^ns  called  by  way  of  emnienoe  **  Alexander  the 
Phyndan."  Agathiaa  ^eaka  alao  with  gxeat  pmiee 
of  his  Sana  broueim,  Anthemiua,  IHoaconu,  Metro- 
dona,  andOlymphu,  who  were  aD  eminent  in  their 
fieveal  prafesnona.  Alexander  ia  not  a  mere  coat- 
piler,  like  Aetina,  Oiibanu,  and  othera,  bat  is  an 
aathor  of  qoite  a  diffinent  stamp,  and  haa  more  the 
air  of  an  original  writer.  He  wrote  hia  great  work 
(aa  he  tefla  na  himael^  xii.  1,  pi  31 8)  in  an  extreme 
old  age,  from  the  leaolta  ti  hia  own  experience, 
when  he  ooold  no  longer  bear  the  fietti^  of  prac- 
tice.  Hia  style  in  the  main,  eaya  Fremd,  is  yery 
good,  ihort,  clear,  and  (to  nae  his  own  teim,  xiL  1, 
p.  313)  copsiating  of  common  expreaaiona;  and 
thoo^  (throogh  a  mixtoce  of  some  foreign  woida 
occasioned  periiapa  by  his  trnyela)  not  always  per- 
fectly elq^t,  yet  rery  expreaaiTe  and  intiAigible. 
Fabncias  considen  Alexander  to  have  bekoged  tQ. 
the  sect  of  the  Methodid,  but  in  the  opinion  of 
Freind  this  ia  notpioved  sniBcienily  by  the  pw- 
Mges  addoeed.  Tlie  weakest  and  moat  conooa 
part  of  hia  pnctioe  appears  to  be  his  belief  in 
chanas  and  amolets^  aome  of  which  may  be  qaoted 
as  spedmens.  For  a  quotidian  agne,  **  Gather 
an  olive  kaf  before  aim-rise,  write  on  it  with  com- 
in<m  ink  ao,  poi,  a,  and  hang  it  roond  the  neck** 
(xii.  7,  p.  339) ;  for  the  goat,  <*  Write  on  a  thin 
plate  ^  gold,  daring  the  waning  of  the  moon,  fcaf . 

!>f^^^r^fi,{:^,S^t,Xai,xi<yf,  ft 
•V,  and  wear  it  roand  the  ankka ;  pronouncing  also 
i^Vdfrf^  f«W,  SHe.  fl«^,  X-i^'"  (xL  1,  p.  313), 
or  dw  this  vem  of  Homer  (/^  /3.  95), 

while  tlie  moon  is  in  Libra ;  bat  it  ia  much  better 
if  the  shodd  be  in  Leow**  (IbkL)  In  exorcising 
tke  goat  (ftUd  pw  814)  he  says,  **  I  adjure  thee  by 
the  great  name  1flu»  lioMatiB^  that  is,  rriiT 
rilt^^^,  and  a  little  farther  on,  **  I  adjure  thee 
by  ^  idy  names  1<u),  S/aSoAe^  *Mw<A,  *EXei;» 

^  iB,  vhn  >3ir^>  J^1^>ls  rrirvi  from 

T  v:  T  -:  T  :  t  : 
whidi  he  would  appear  to  hare  been  either  a  Jew 
or  a  Christian,  and,  from  his  frequently  prescribing 
swine's  flesh,  it  is  most  probable  that  he  was  a 
Christian.  His  chief  work,  entitled  Bi^X/alarpucd 
AmKol^fica,  lOri  Daodeeim  de  Rb  Mediea,  first 
appesred  in  an  old,  boibaxoua,  and  imperfect  Latin 
tnndation,  with  the  title  Alsaaandri  Yairo9  Prao- 
<»>,  {:&,  Logd.  1504,  4to.,  which  was  several  times 
Rptinted,  and  corrected  and  amended  by  Albenus 
Torinos,  BaaiL  1538,  foL  It  was  first  edited  in 
<>nek  by  Jac.  Goopylns,  Par.  1548,  foL,  a  beauti- 
^  sod  scans  edition,  containing  eJso  Khaxae  de 
PaHUtiia  LSbeUmt  ex  S^fwrum  Lingua  in  Ora&cam 
Iwbtaa  It  was  publiahed  m  Greek  with  a  new 
Latin  tiandatioa  1^  Jo.  Gointems  Andemacus, 
fittil  1556,  Sto.,  which  is  a  rare  and  yaloable 
edition.  Qmnterls  translation  haa  been  soTeral 
tinus  reprinted,  and  ia  inserted  by  H.  Stephens  in 
hU  MtdkaeArUt  /Vmc^m,  Pane,  1567,  foL;  it 
alio  ferns  port  of  Haller^a  Collection  of  Medical 
Writers,  Lauaanib  1772,  Sm  2  toIs.    The  other 


work  of  Alexander^  that  is  still  extant  Is  a  short 
treatise,  IIspl  *EKfdtf9mf,  De  LmmMeii,  which  was 
first  publiihed  in  Greek  and  Latin  by  Hieron.  Mer- 
cnriaiia,  Venet.  1 570, 4to.  It  is  alao  inserted  in  hia 
work  £i»  MoHm  Pfurormn^  Franco!  1 584, 8vo.,  and 
in  the  twelfth  Tolume  of  the  old  edition  of  Fabricius, 
BihUaOifKa  Oraeca;  the  Latin  translation  alone  is 
indnded  in  Haller's  Collection  mentioned  above. 
An  Arabic  translation  is  mentioned  by  Dr.  Sprenger 
in  his  dissertation  De  Origmibm  Mediemae  AraU- 
CM  9mb  KkaUJbiUy  Lugd.  Bat.  1840,  8vo. ;  and 
also  by  J.  G.  Wenrich,  De  Amdorvm  Chueoorum 
VOniuubtu  et  Oommadairik  Ss/riacu,  AfxAici$f 
Armemaeis,  Perneuque^  Lips.  1842,  8vo. 

Alexander  seems  alao  to  hare  written  seyend 
other  medical  works  which  are  now  loat  He  ex- 
presses his  intention  of  writing  a  book  on  Fractures, 
and  also  on  Wounds  of  the  Head.  A  treatise  on 
Urine  written  by  him  ia  alluded  to  by  Joannea 
Actuarius  (D»  Utin.  D^g^,  c.  2.  p.  43),  and  he 
himself  mentions  a  work  of  his  on  bisecMes  of  the 
^ei^  which  was  translated  into  Arabic.  (Sprenger, 
Wenrich,  2. 6;)  The  other  medical  treatise  on  Pleur 
risy,  which  is  said  to  have  been  alao  translated  into 
Arabic,  was  probably  only  the  sixth  book  of  his 
great  work,  ^iniich  is  entirely  devoted  to  the  con- 
rideiation  of  this  disease.  A  very  full  account  of 
the  life  and  works  of.  Alexander  Trallianus  waa 
publiahed  at  London,  1734,  8vo.,  by  Edward  llil- 
ward,  M.D.,  entitied  **'  Trallianaa  Reviviscens ;  or, 
an  Aeeoant  of  Alexander  Trallian,  one  of  the  Greek 
Writers  that  ilouriahed  after  Galen :  ihewing  that 
these  Authon  are  fiir  from  deserving  the  imputa- 
tion of  mere  compilers,**  &e.  Two  other  medical 
worics  which  are  aometimes  attributed  to  Alexander 
Trallianua  (viz.  a  Collection  of  Medical  and  Physi- 
cal Problems,  and  a  treatise  on  Fevers)  are  noticed 
under  Alxzandbr  Apbrodibibnsxs.  (Freind*s 
HwL  cf  Pkgnc^  whose  words  have  been  sometimes 
borrowed ;  Fabridus,  BikL  Oraee,  vol.  xii  p.  593, 
sq.  ed.  vet.;  Haller,  BibH&Uieoa  Medidnae  PracH' 
eae,  tom.  i.;  Sprengel,  Hi»U  de  la  Mid,  torn,  il ; 
Isenaee,  Geeduckte  der  Mediem  ;  Choulant,  Hand" 
huek  der  BwAerkimde  fUr  die  AeHere  Medicin.) 

[W.  A.  G.] 

ALEXANDER  f  AA.{{ay9po5),  of  Trichonium 
in  Aetolia,  waa  commander  of  the  Aetolians  in 
B.  c.  218  and  219.  He  attacked  the  rear  of  the 
anny  of  Philip  on  his  return  from  Thermus,  but 
ihe  attempt  was  unsuccessful,  and  many  Aetolians 
fen.  (Polyb.  V.  13.)  [L.  S.] 

ALEXANDER  ZEBINA  or  ZABINAS 
CAA^^cu^pof  ZotfiMu),  the  son  of  a  merchant 
named  Protarchus,  was  eet  up  by  Ptolemy  Physcon, 
king  of  Egypt,  as  a  pretender  to  the  crown  of  the 
Greek  kingdom  of  Syria  shortiy  after  the  death  of 
Antiochns  Sidetes  and  the  return  of  Demetriua 
Nicator  firom  his  captirity  among  the  Partbians. 
(jB.c.  128.)  Antioch,  Apomea,  and  several  other 
cities,  disgusted  with  the  tyranny  of  Demetrius, 
acknowledged  the  authority  of  Alexander,  who 
pretended  to  Imve  been  adopted  by  Antiochus 
Sidetes ;  but  he  never  succeeded  in  obtaining 
power  over  the  whole  of  Syria.  In  the  earlier 
part  of  the  year  125  he  defeated  Demetrius,  who 
fled  to  Tyre  and  was  there  killed ;  but  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  same  year  Alexander*s  patron,  the  king 
of  %ypt,  set  up  against  him  Antiochus  Grypus,  a 
son  of  Demetrius,  by  whom  he  was  defeated  in 
battle.  Alexander  fled  to  Antioch,  where  he 
attempted  to  plunder  the  temple  of  Jupiter,  in  order 


128 


ALEXIAS. 


to  pay  liis  troops ;  bat  the  people  roae  againit  him 
and  drove  him  out  of  the  city.  He  soon  fell  into 
ihe  handi  of  robhen,  who  delirered  him  up  to 
AntiochoB,  by  whom  he  was  pat  to  death,  B.  c.  122. 
He  was  weak  and  effinninate,  but  sometimes  gene- 
rous. His  surname,  Zebina,  which  means  ^a 
purchased  sUre,"  was  applied  to  him  as  a  term  of 
reproach,  from  a  report  that  he  had  been  bought 
by  Ptolemy  as  a  slare.  Several  of  his  coins  are 
extant  In  the  one  figured  below  Jupiter  is  re- 
presented on  the  reverse,  holding  in  the  right  hand 
a  small  image  of  victory. 

(Justin,  xxjdx.  1, 2 ;  Joseph.  Aniiq.  ziii.  9,  10  ; 
Clinton,  Fa»ti,  liL  p.  834.)  [P.  S.] 


ALEXANDRA.    [Cassandra.] 

ALEXANDRIDES  CAAc|av8pl8i}5)  of  Delphi, 
a  Greek  historian  of  uncertain  date.  If  we  may 
judge  from  the  subjects  on  which  his  history  is 
quoted  as  an  authority,  it  would  seem  that  his 
work  was  a  history  of  Delphi.  (Plut  Ly$attd.  18 ; 
Schol.  ad  Eurip,  AloesL  1,  where  undoubtedly  the 
same  person  is  meant,  though  the  MS.  reading  is 
Anaxandrides ;  SchoL  ad  Jridaph,  PltO.  926.) 

[L.  S.] 

ALEX  A'NOR  CAAc^<£y«p),  a  son  of  Machaon, 
and  grandson  of  Aesculapius,  who  built  to  his  sire 
a  temple  at  Titane  in  the  territory  of  Sicyon.  He 
himself  too  was  worshipped  there,  and  sacrifices 
were  offered  to  him  after  sunset  only.  (Pans.  iL 
23.  §4,  11.  §6,&c)  [L.S.] 

ALEXARCHUS  ('AX4lapxos),  a  Greek  his- 
torian, who  wrote  a  work  on  the  history  of  Italy 
{*lra\ucdy,  of  which  Plutareh  (Pandit  7)  quotes 
the  third  book.  Servius  {ad  Jen.  uL  334)  men- 
tions an  opinion  of  his  respecting  the  origin  of  the 
names  Epeirus  and  Campania,  which  unquestion- 
ably belonged  to  his  work  on  Italy.  The  writer 
of  this  name,  whom  Plutarch  mentions  in  another 
passage  (£h  /«.  e<  Qi.  p.  365),  is  probably  a  different 
person.  [L.  S.] 

ALEXARCHUS  (^AXilapxos),  1.  A  brother 
of  Cassander  of  Macedonia,  who  is  mentioned  as 
the  founder  of  a  town  called  Uranopolis,  the  site 
of  which  is  unknown.  Here  he  is  said  to  have 
introduced  a  number  of  words  of  his  own  coinage, 
which,  though  very  expressive,  appear  to  have 
been  regarded  as  a  kind  of  shing.  ( Athen.  iiL  p.  98.) 

2.  A  Corinthian,  who,  while  the  Lacedaemo- 
nians were  fortifying  Deoeleia  in  Attica,  B.  c.  413, 
and  were  sending  an  expedition  to  Sicily,  was 
entrusted  with  the  command  of  600  hoplites,  with 
whom  he  joined  the  Sicilian  expeditbn.  (Thucyd. 
viL  19.)  [L.  S.J 

ALE'XIAS  fAAc^ras),  an  ancient  Greek  physi- 
cian, who  was  a  pupil  of  Thnisyas  of  Mantinea, 
and  lived  probably  about  the  middle  of  the  fourth 
century  before  Christ  Theophrastus  mentions 
him  as  having  lived  shortly  before  his  time  (HisL 


ALEXIS. 
Pkmt  ix.  1 6.  §  8),  and  ^eaki  bigUy  of  bn  abS- 
ties  and  acquirements.  [W.  A.  GL] 

ALEXrCACUS  QAXMlUamy  the  wester  of 
evU,  is  a  surname  given  by  the  Greeks  to  aevcnl 
deities,  as— Zens  (Orph.  Be  Lapid,  Ptootm  L),— 
to  Apollo,  who  was  worshipped  under  this  onse 
by  the  Athenians,  because  he  was  belieTed  to  kax* 
stopped  the  pbgue  which  laged  at  Athens  in  the 
time  of  the  Peloponnesian  war  (Pauo.  L  X  S  2, 
viii.  41.  §  5),— and  to  Heradea.     (Lftctnt.  ▼.  3.) 

CL.&J 

ALEXICLES  CAAclucXnf),  an  Atfaenini  gew^ 
ral,  who  belonged  to  the  oligsucchial  or  LaeedaeBo- 
nian  party  at  Athens.  After  the  revolntson  of  b.  c 
411,  he  and  several  of  his  firienda  quitted  the  cstj 
and  went  to  their  firiends  at  Deoeleia.  Bat  he  was 
afterwards  made  prisoner  in  Peiraeeua,  and  weo- 
tenced  to  death  for  his  participation  in  the  g;«ilt  of 
Phrynichus.  (Thucyd.  viii.  92 ;  Lycuxg.  m  Ltoer. 
p.  164.)  [L.  Sw] 

ALEXICRATESCAAs|iiV<fcrv).*  Pythagowm 
philosopher  who  lived  at  the  time  of  Plutarch,  aad 
whose  disciples  continued  to  observe  the  aacaetit 
diet  of  the  Pythagoreans,  abstaining  from  fiah  ah»- 
gether.  (Plut  S^mpoi,  viii.  p.  728.)  Another 
person  of  this  name  occnri  in  Plntazcfa,  J^inrL  5.) 

[L.&] 

ALE'XIDA  CAX4^),  a  daughter  of  Anphi- 
araus,  from  whom  certain  divinitiea  called  Elasa 
(  'EXdto-ioi,  i,  0.  the  averters  of  epileptic  fits)  were 
believed  to  be  descended.    (Pint  QiiamL  Gr.  23.) 

tl-Su] 

ALEXl'NUS  CAA^iyof ),  a  philoM^er  erf  the 
Dialectic  or  Megarian  school  and  a  discqile  of  En- 
bulides  [Euclioks],  from  his  eristic  propestshin 
£Eu:etiously  named  *EXc7^s,  who  lived  «hoat  the 
beginning  of  the  third  century  before  Christ.  He 
was  a  native  of  Elis,  and  a  contemporary  of  Zee& 
From  Elis  he  went  to  Olympia,  in  the  Tain  hope, 
it  is  said,  of  founding  a  sect  which  might  he  called 
the  Olympian  ;  but  his  disciples  soon  beirame  dis- 
gusted with  tiie  unhealthiness  of  the  plaoe  asd 
their  scanty  means  of  subsistence,  and  left  hia 
with  a  single  attendant  None  of  his  doctzxnes 
have  been  preserved  to  us,  but  fit>m  the  brief  men- 
tion made  of  him  by  Cicero  {Aead.  iL  24).  he 
seems  to  have  dealt  in  sophistical  poaslea,  l&e 
the  rest  of  his  sect  Athenaeus  (xv.  p.  69(5,  e.) 
mentions  a  paean  which  he  wrote  in  hocMor  af 
Craterus,  the  Macedonian,  and  which  waa  siiqg  at 
Delphi  to  the  sound  of  iJie  lyre.  Aleximis  alss 
wrote  against  Zeno,  whose  professed  antagonist  he 
was,  and  against  Ephorus  the  historian.  Diogenes 
Laertius  has  preserved  some  lines  on  hia  death, 
which  was  occasioned  by  his  being  pierced  with 
a  reed  while  swimming  in  the  iUpheoa.  (Diog. 
Laert.ii.  109,110.)  [R  J.] 

ALE'XION,  an  ancient  physician,  who  was  pro- 
bably (judging  from  his  name)  a  native  of  Greece ; 
he  was  a  friend  of  Cicero,  who  praises  his  medical 
skill,  and  deeply  laments  his  sudden  death,  a.  c. 
44.  (J(iu4«.vii.2,xiiL25,xv.l.d2.)  [W.A.G.] 

ALEXrPPUS  CAA^cirros),  an  ancient  Greek 
physician,  who  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch  {Akx, 
c  41)  as  havinff  received  a  letter  from  Alexsnder 
himself^  to  thaiiSc  him  for  having  cured  Peuoestaa, 
one  of  his  officers,  of  an  illness,  probably  about  a.  c 
327.  [W.A.G.J 

ALEXIS  C'AAclis).  ].  A  comic  poet,  bora  at 
Thurii,  in  Magna  Graecia  (Suidas  s.  e.  ''AX.),  bat 
admitted  subsequently  to  the  privileges    of  aa 


ALEXIS. 
AthrnTam  dtuen,  and  enrolled  in  the  deme  Olbr, 
bdimgiii^  to  the  tribe  Leontis.     (Steph.  Byz.  t.  v.) 
He    was   iIm  mde  and  uutractor  of  Menaader. 
(Suidas  &  a'AAf(fts;  Froleg.  Aristoph.  p.  xxx.) 
When  be  was  bom  we  an  not  ezpreaaly  told,  but 
he  lTw>ed   to  the  age  of  106  (Plut.  D^ed.  Orae, 
pw   420,   e.),  and  was  living  at  least  as  late  as 
B.  c    288.     Now-  the  town  of  Thnrii  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  Lncanians  ahoat  &  c.  390.    It  is 
th^refors   not  at  all  unlikely  that  the  parenti  of 
AW xia»  in  oider  to  eseape  firom  the  threatened  de- 
Btmction  of  their  dty,  remoTed  shortly  before  with 
their  fittle  son  to  Athens.     Perhaps  therefore  we 
ntaj  assign  about  n.  a  394  as  the  date  of  the 
btrth  of  Aleiis.    He  had  a  son  Stephanns,  who 
also  wrote  eomedies.    (Suidas  L  e,^    He  appears 
to  have  been  rather  addicted  to  the  pleasures  of 
the  taUeu    (Athen.  TiiL  p.  344.)    According  to 
Phitaidi  (De  Sam  AdmuAi.  RapM,  p.  785,  b.), 
be  expired  upon  the  stage  while  being  crowned  as 
'victor.     By  the  old  grsmmarians  he  is  commonly 
called  a  writer  of  the  middle  comedy,  and  frag^ 
menta  and  the  titles  of  many  of  his  plays  oonfiim 
this  otatement    SdD,  for  more  than  30  years  he 
was  conteopoiaiT  with  Philippides,  Philemon,  Me- 
oander,  and  Diphihu,  and  several  firaffmenta  shew 
that  he  also  wrote  pieces  which  would  be  dossed 
with  those  of  the  new  comedy.    He  was  a  re- 
maikaUy  pnlifie  writer.    Suidas  lays  he  wrote 
245  plaja,  and  the  titles  of  113  have  eome  down 
to  oa     The  M^orb,  'A7iniAc«r,  'OAuyon^Saipos^ 
and  Uapdffmn^  in  which  he  ridiculed  Pbto,  were 
probably  exhibited  as  earir  as  the  104th  Olym- 
piad.    The  'ATaris,  in  which  he  ridiculed  Mis- 
golaa,  iras  no  doubt  written  while  he  was  alive, 
and  Aeoehtnes  (c  'Hmank.  pp.  6—8)  in  B.  c.  845, 
Npeaks  of  him  aa  then  living.    The  'AScA^  and 
Srnorai^f,  in  which  he  eatirized  Demosthenes, 
were  acted  shortly  after  b.  c.  343.    The'Iwof, 
in  which  he  alluded  to  the  decree  of  Sophocles 
against  the  philosophers,  in  &   a   316.      The 
nipauw  in  B.  c  312.     The  ^apiMKvrmK'n  and 
ToSoXi^Mubs  in  B.  a  306.     As  might  have  been 
expected  in  a  person  who  wrote  so  much,  the  iame 
pasnge  frequently  occurred  in  several  plays ;  nor 
did  he  scruple  sometimes  to  borrow  from  other 
poets,  OS,  for  example,  from  Eubnlus.    (Athen.  i. 
p.  25,  f.)    Carystius  of  Peraamus  {ap.  AUten,  vi 
p.  235,  e.)  lays  he  was  the  first  who  invented  the 
part  of  the  parasite.    This  is  not  quite  correct,  aa 
it  had  been  introduced  before  him  by  Epicharmus ; 
Vmi  he  appears  to  have  been  the  first  who  gave  it 
the  form  in  which  it  afterwards  appeared  upon  the 
stage,  and  to  have  been  very  happy  in  his  exhibi- 
tion of  it     His  wit  and  elegance  are  praised  by 
Athenaeoa  (ii.  p.  59,  f.),  whose  testimony  is  con- 
finned  by  the  extant  fragments.    A  considerable 
lut  of  peculiar  words  and  forms  used  by  him  is 
gi»en  by  Meineke.    His  plays  were  frequently 
tnnslated  by  the  Roman  comic  writers.    (Oell.  ii. 
23.)    The  fragments  we  possess  of  his  plays  have 
^o  preoCTved  chiefly  by  Athenaens  and  Stobaeus. 
(Meineke,  Fragm.  Cam.   yoI.  i.  pp.  874—403; 
Clinton,  Patti  UeUemeL,  under  the  years  above 
gives;  Pabricius,  BibL  Gt,  voL  ii  p.  406,  &c) 

2.  A  writer  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (x.  p.  41 8) 
as  the  author  of  a  treatise  irsfi)  Ai^rofNCf^sr. 

3.  A  Somian,  the  author  of  an  historical  work 
caBed  TAfua^Cipm,  or^Clpoi  XofuatoA  (Samian  An- 
*ol*)i  which  Athenaeuf  quotes,    (xiii  p.  572,  f.,  { 
«>-Fi540,d.)  [C.  P.  M.)      I 


ALEXIS. 


129 


ALEXIS  CAAf^tf),  a  sculptor  and  statuary, 
mentioned  by  Pliny  (xxxiv.  8.  s.  19)  os  one  of 
the  pupils  of  Polycletus.  PMisanias  (vi  3.  §  3) 
mentions  an  artist  of  the  same  name,  a  native  of 
Sieyon,  and  fiither  of  the  sculptor  Conthams.  It 
cannot  be  satisfactorily  settled  whether  these  an 
the  some,  or  diflerent  persons.  Pliny*s  account 
implies  that  he  hod  the  elder  Polycletus  in  view, 
in  which  cose  Alexis  could  not  have  flourished 
later  than  OL  95  (b.  a  400),  whereas  Eutychides, 
under  whom  Canthams  studied,  flourished  about 
OL  120,  b.  c.  300.  (Pliny,  H.  N.  xxxiv.  8.  s. 
19.)  If  the  two  were  identical,  as  Thiersch 
(jE^pocAm  der  bild,  KuntL  p^  276)  thinks,  we  mast 
suppose  either  that  Pliny  made  a  mistake,  and  that 
Akois  studied  under  &e  younger  Polycletus,  or 
else  that  the  Eutychides,  whose  date  is  given  by 
Pliny,  was  not  the  artist  under  wh<Mn  Canthams 
studied.  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALEXIS  or  ALE'XIUS  L  COMNFNUS 
('AAcliff  ,  or  'AA^Cio9  Koiur^f\  emperor  of  Con- 
stantinople, was  most  probably  bom  in  a.  D.  1048. 
He  was  the  son  of  John  Comnenus,  and  the 
nephew  of  the  emperor  Isaac  Comnenus,  and  re- 
eeived  a  careful  education  from  his  mother  Anna. 
He  accompanied  the  emperor  Romonus  Diogenes 
in  the  war  against  Alp-ArsUn,  sultan  of  the  Turks- 
Seljuks,  and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Mah»- 
kerd,  where  this  emperor  was  made  a  prisoner  by 
the  sultan.  After  the  deposition  of  Romanus  Dio- 
genes in  1071,  Alexis  Comnenus  and  his  elder 
brother  Isaac  joined  the  party  of  the  new  emperor, 
Michael  YIL  Duces,  who  employed  Alexis  against 
the  rebels  who  had  produced  great  disturbances  in 
Asia  Minor.  In  this  war  Alexis  distinguished  him- 
self aa  a  successfrd  general,  and  shewed  that  extnr 
ordinary  shrewdness  which  afterwards  became  the 
principal  faature  of  his  character.  He  defended 
Michael  VII.  against  the  rebel  Nicephoms  Bota- 
niates,  but  the  cause  of  Bfichael  having  become  hope- 
less, he  readily  joined  the  victorious  rebel,  who  be- 
came emperor  under  the  title  of  Nicephoms  III.  in 
1 077.  The  authority  of  Nicephoms  I IL  was  disobey- 
ed by  several  rebels,  among  whom  Nioephoras 
Bryennius  in  Epeiros  was  the  most  dangerous ;  but 
Alexis  defeated  them  one  after  the  other,  and  the 
gxatefrd  emperor  conferred  upon  him  the  title  of 
^  Sebostos.**  Alexis  was  then  considered  m  the  first 
general  of  the  Byzantine  empire,  but  his  military  re- 
nown made  him  suspected  in  the  eyes  of  the  emperor, 
who  kept  him  at  Constantinople  and  tried  to  get 
rid  of  him  by  base  intrigues.  But  Alexis  opposed  in- 
trigues to  intrigues,  and  as  he  was  not  only  the  most 
gaUant,  but  also  the  most  artful  among  his  shrewd 
countrymen,  he  outdid  the  emperor,  who  at  last 
gave  orders,  that  his  eyes  should  be  put  out. 
Alexis  now  fled  to  the  army  on  the  Danube,  and 
was  procUiimed  emperor  by  the  troops.  Assisted 
by  his  brother  Isaac,  who  acted  with  great  gene- 
rosity, Alexis  marched  to  Constantinople,  obtained 
possession  of  the  dty  by  a  stratagem,  deposed  the 
emperor,  and  ascended  the  throne  in  1081. 

The  Byzantine  empire  was  then  at  the  point  of 
roin.  While  Alexis  carried  on  the  war  against 
the  rebel  Nicephoms  Bryennius,  and  afterwards 
during  his  forced  sojourn  at  Constantinople,  and 
the  time  of  his  difierenoes  with  Nicephoms  111., 
Melek-Shah,  the  son  of  Alp-Arsl&n,  and  •  the 
greatest  prince  of  the  Seljuks,  had  conquered  the 
Byzantine  part  of  Asia  Minor,  which  he  ceded  to 
his  cousin  Solimin.    The  Bulgacions  tlireatened  u> 

K 


130 


ALEXIS. 


mvade  Thnee,  and  Robert  Oniteard,  duke  of 
ApuHa,  with  a  mighty  host  of  Nomum  kjiights,  liad 
crossed  the  Adriatic  and  laid  siege  to  Dunzzo,  the 
ancient  Dyrrachinm.  In  this  critical  position 
Alexis  evinced  extraordinary  activity.  He  oon- 
claded  peace  with  the  Seljuks,  oe^g  Asia  to 
them ;  he  made  an  alliance  with  Venice  and  Henry 
IV.,  emperor  of  Germany ;  and  he  sold  the  sacred 
▼easels  of  the  churches  to  pay  his  troops.  His 
struggle  with  the  Normans  was  long  and  bloody, 
but  famine,  diseases,  dvil  troubles,  and  a  powec^ 
diversion  of  Henry  IV.,  compelled  the  Normans  to 
leave  Epeims  in  1084  During  this  time  the  Sel- 
juks had  recommenced  hostilities,  and  threatened 
to  block  up  Constantinople  with  a  fleet  constructed 
by  Greek  captives.  In  this  extremity  Alexis 
UDoplored  the  assistance  of  the  European  princes. 

The  conquest  of  Jousalem  by  the  Seljuks,  the 
interruption  of  the  pious  pilgrimages  to  the  holy 
grave,  and  the  vexations  which  the  Christians  in 
the  East  had  to  endure  from  the  infidels,  had  pro- 
duced an  extraordinary  excitement  among  the 
nations  in  Europe.  The  idea  of  rescuing  the  town 
of  our  Saviour  became  popular ;  the  pope  and  the 
;irince8  shewed  themselves  &vourable  to  such  an 
expedition,  and  they  resolved  upon  it  after  the 
ambassadors  of  Alexis  had  related  to  them  at 
Piacenza  in  1095  the  hopeless  state  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  Asia.  The  first  Crusaders  appeared  in 
Constantinople  in  1096.  They  were  commanded 
by  Peter  the  Hermit  and  Walter  the  Pennyless, 
and  were  rather  a  band  of  vagabonds  than  an 
army.  Alexis  hastened  to  send  them  over  to 
Asia,  where  they  were  massacred  by  the  Turks. 
Soon  after  them  came  a  powerful  army,  command- 
ed by  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  and  their  continued 
stay  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Constantinople  gave 
occasion  to  senous  diflferences  between  the  Latins 
and  the  GFreeks.  However  Alexis,  by  the  alternate 
use  of  threats  and  persuasions,  not  only  succeeded 
in  getting  rid  of  the  dangerous  foreigners  by  carry- 
ing them  over  to  Asia,  but  also  managed  the  pride 
of  Godfrey  of  Bouillon  and  his  turbulent  barons 
with  so  much  dexterity,  that  they  consented  to 
take  the  oath  of  vassalage  for  those  provinces 
which  they  might  conquer  in  Asia,  and  promised 
to  restore  to  the  emperor  the  Byzantine  territories, 
which  had  been  taken  by  the  Seljuks.  In  his 
turn  he  promised  to  assist  them  in  Ineir  enterprise 
with  a  strong  army,  but  the  dangerous  state  of  the 
empire  prevented  him  from  keeping  his  word. 
However,  in  proportion  as  the  Crusaders,  in  1097, 
advanced  into  Asia,  Alexis  followed  them  with  a 
chosen  body,  and  thus  gradually  reunited  with  his 
empire  Nicaea,  Chios,  Rhodes,  Smyrna,  Ephesus, 
Sa^es,  and  finally  all  Asia  Minor.  The  descend- 
ants of  Bohemond,  prince  of  Antioch,  did  homage 
to  Alexis,  to  whom  they  restored  Tarsus  and 
Malmistra.  During  the  latter  years  of  his  reign, 
Alexis  was  occupied  with  consolidating  the  do- 
mestic peace  of  his  empire,  which  was  uien  often 
disturbed  by  religious  troubles.  He  died  in  1 1 1 8, 
at  the  age  of  seventy,  and  ius  successor  was  his 
son  John,  generally  called  Calo-Joannes. 

Alexis  was  the  author  of  a  work  entitled 
AoTopfin),  which  was  published  in  the  4th  volume 
of  the  Analeda  Grcuca,  Par.  1688,  and  also  from 
a  later  manuscript  by  Gronovius  at  the  end  of  his 
work  De  Se$tertiis^  Lugd.  Bat  1691.  Respecting 
the  ecclesiastical  edicts  of  Alexius,  several  of  which 
are  extant,  see  Fabric.  BibL  Grate  vii  p.  729. 


ALEXia. 

The  life  of  Alexis  has  been  cazefuDy,  tboq^ 
very  partially,  described  by  hia  daughter.  Ansa 
Comnena,  in  her  AleaaaSf  which  is  Uie  princi^ 
source  concerning  this  emperor.  (Compu  Gljcas,  p^ 
4;  AlbertusAquensis,ii.  9-19;  Wilhelmiu  TyrcBsas, 
iL  5,  23  ;  comp.  S.  F.  Wilken,  *«  Reram  ab  Akxio 
I.,  Joanne,  Mimuele  et  Alexio  II.  Camnenia  gestae 
rum  libri  quatuor,"*  Heidelberg,  181 1.)   £  W.  P.] 

ALEXIS  or  ALE'XIUS  IL  COMNE^US 
(*AAc|tf  or  *AA^£iof  Ko/un:fif6s\  emperor  of  Coct- 
Btantinople,  the  son  of  Uie  emperor  Marniel  Com- 
nenus,  was  bom  in  1167,  according  to  Niceta^ 
In  1179,  he  married  Agnes  or  Anna,  the  danghtcr 
of  king  Louis  VII.  of  France,  and  succeeded  his 
fiither  in  1180,  under  the  guardianahip  of  his  lao- 
ther  Maria,  the  daughter  of  Raymond,  nriiioe  ^ 
Antioch.  They  both  became  victims  of  toe  ambi- 
tion of  Andronicus  Comnenus,  who  first  oompelled 
the  young  emperor  to  sign  the  death  of  his  mother, 
and  then  put  Alexis  to  death  in  1183 ;  wfaereupoa 
he  succeeded  him  on  the  throne.  (Nicetaa»  Aiak 
ManueL  Oomn,JiL;  compi  Docange^  Fitmaiiae  fy 
gaiUtnae^  p.  188.)  IW.  P.] 

ALEXIS  or  ALE'XIUS  IIL  A^GELUS 
(^AXc^is  or  *AA^{ios  "AyytXoi^  the  brother  of  th« 
emperor  Isaac  II.  Angelus,  whom  he  depoeed  azid 
blinded  in  1195.    Bemg  a  descendant  of  Alexis  I. 
Comnenus  by  Theodora,  the  youxigeat  dai^ter  of 
the  hater,  he  assumed  the  fiunily-naine   of  kk 
great  ancestor,  and  is  therefore  commoxil j  caCed 
Alexis  Angelus-Comnenus.    In  1197  and  1 198,  he 
carried  on  war  with  Persia  and  the  Seljuks  of 
Koniah,  but  his  armies  were  defeated.      Being 
base,  rapacious,  and  cruel,  he  incurred  the  hatred 
and  contempt  of  his  subjects,  and  jprepaied  his 
ruin.      He  lost  the  crown  through  hia  nephew, 
Alexis,  the  son  of  Isaac  II.  Angelus,  who,  havici 
escaped  from  Constantinople,  succeeded   in  per- 
suading the  Crnsaden  assembled  in   Venioe  to 
make  an  expedition  against  the  usurper.   Amount- 
ing to  20,000  men,  and  commanded  by  Dandelo, 
doge  of  Venice,  they  attacked  Conatantiiiflfife  in 
the  month  of  July,  1203;  but  before  they  had 
taken  this  city,  Alexis  III.  abandoned  his  palace 
and  fled  to  Italy,  carrying  with  him  1 0,000  pounds 
of  gold.    After  his  flight,  Constantinople  was  oc^ 
cupied  by  the  Crusaders,  who  xecqgniaed  as  en- 
perors  the  blinded   Isaac    and  his  son    Alexia. 
[Alszis  IV.]    He  afterwards  returned  to  Greece, 
and  treacherously  blinded   the   emperor   Alexis 
V.   Murzuphlus,    who    after   his   deposition    in 
1204,  had  fled   to  Alexis  III.,  whose  daoghter 
he  had  married.    Meanwhile,  Theodore  Lascaris 
succeeded  in  making  himself  independent  at  Nican, 
but  was  involved  in  a  war  with  Ohay4th-ed-diD, 
sultan  of  KoniaL    In  1210,  Alexis  III.  fled  to 
this  sultan,  and  persuaded  him  to  support   his 
claims  to  the  throne  of  Byiantium,  and  to  dechre 
war  against  Theodore  Laiscaris.     The  war  proved 
&tal  for  the  sultan,  who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of 
Antioch,    and  Alexis  III.   was  made  prisoner. 
Theodore  Lascaris  had  married  Anna  Angda-Cooi- 
nena,  the  second  daughter  of  Alexis  III.,  but  this 
circumstance  did  not  prevent  him  firom  coofimnc 
his  &ther-in-kw  to  a  monastery  at  Nicaea.  (1210.) 
There  Alexis  III.  died   some  years  after  at  an 
advanced  age ;    the  exact  year  of  his  birth  is 
not  known.      (Nicetas,  Alexis  Angdua^  /sooruis 
Anpdus^  iii.  8,  &&;    Isaacim  ei  Alex,  ySL  c  1; 
Villehaidouin,  De  la  Conquede  de  CkmuUmtmoUm^ 
Paris,  1838,  c  51,  56,  &c.)  [W.  P.J 


ALEXIUa 

ALEXIS  <ir  ALE'XIUS  IV.  A'NGELUS 
f'AXclis  or  'AA^ios  'ATyt Am  ),  vnM  the  ion  of  die 
emperor  Imsc  II.  AngeliiB.  It  is  mentioned  under 
Albxis  III.  thttt,  a&r  the  depodtion  of  this  em- 
peror, he  and  hi>  fiither  were  placed  on  the  throne 
br  the  Crosaden.  Alexis  IV.  waa  crowned  toge- 
ther Miik  laaae  II.  on  the  29th  of  July,  1203, 
and,  to  aecnre  hiaoielf  on  the  throne,  engaged  the 
Cmaadera  to  oondnae  at  Constantinoi^e.  He  had 
promiaed  them  to  pnt  an  end  to  the  achiam  of  the 
Greek  Church,  but  did  not  do  anything  for  that 
porpoae,  nor  did  he  fiilfil  his  other  engagements 
towvds  the  Cmaaders.  At  the  same  time,  he  did 
not  ondentand  how  to  maintain  his  dignity  among 
the  tarbnknt  and  hanghty  baiona  of  Italy,  Fraoee, 
and  Flanden»  who  wera  asaemUed  in  his  capitaL 
Seiioita  difierencea  consequently  arose  between  him 
and  his  detiTeiers.  Alexis  Docas,  snmamed  Mnr- 
zaphlns,  an  ambitions  and  eDtetprieing  man,  took 
adTantage  of  these  troaUea,  and  soddenly  seiaed 
the  crown.  By  his  oider  Alexis  IV.  was  pot  to 
death  on  the  28th  of  Janoaiy,  1204;  Isaac  II. 
died  of  giieC  (Nicetas,  laaaeuu  Aw^ebu^  iii  c.  8, 
&c.;  Isoamaa  M  AlttmfiL;  Villehardonin,  Ibid,  c 
61,  56,  60,  Ac,  102—107.)  [W.  P.] 

ALEXIS  or  ALE'XIUS  V.  DUCAS  CAAefis 
or  *AA^iot  Aooaa),  somamed  ^MuazupHLua,"*  on 
aeooont  of  the  dose  junction  of  his  shaggy  eye- 
brows, was  crowned  emperor  of  Constantinople  on 
the  8th  of  Pefamary,  1204,  alter  having  been  pro* 
sent  at  the  murder  of  Alexis  IV.,  who  was  put  to 
death  by  his  order.    His  eariier  life  is  almost  un- 
known.     Nicetaa,  however,  states,  that  he  had 
always  been  rapacious  and  Tohiptaous;   on  the 
odier  hand,  he  was  a  man  of  gnat  couiage  and 
energy.     Immediately  after  he  had  usurped  the 
throne,  the  Crusaders,  who  wero  still  assembled 
ander  the  waUs  of  Constantinople,  laid  siege  to  this 
dty.    Alexis  V.  disdained  to  condade  peace  with 
then  OB  dishonoorable  conditiona,  and  prepared 
for  redstanoe,  in  which  he  was  Tigoronsly  assisted 
byTheodoK  Lascaris.   However,  courage  suddenly 
ahaadoned  him,  and  he  fled  tof  the  deposed  em- 
peror Alexis  III.,  whose  daughter  Eudoxia  Angeb- 
CoDinena  he  had  just  married.     Constantinople 
was  taken  by  storm  by  the  Crusaders  (12th  of 
April,  1204),  who,  after  having  committed  those 
horrors,  of  which  Nicetas,  an  eye-witness,  gives 
sodi  an  emphatical  descriptioii,  chose  Baldwin, 
count  of  Flanders,  emperor  of  Constantinople,  but 
leaving  hhu  only  the  fourth  part  of  the  empire. 
After  being  deprived  of  sight  by  his  fiitfaer-in-hw, 
Alexis  V.  fled  to  the  Morea,  but  was  arrested  and 
earned  to  Constantinople,  where  the  Crusaders  put 
him  to  death  by  casting  him  from  the  top  of  the 
Theodosian  column.  (1204.)  (Nicetas,  Jlf«nr«pA/itf; 
Inaam  Jitgeius  et  Akat.  >K.  c.  4,  5 ;  Gtita  Frtm- 
emm,  c.  94 ;  ViHehardouin,  Ibid.  c.  51,  56,  60, 
4c.  98,  106, 113—116,  127,  Ac.J        [W.  P.] 

ALE'XIUS  ARISTE'NUS  (^AAi^w*  ^hpumf 
^\  Oeoottomns  of  the  Oreat  Church  at  Constan- 
tinopie,  flourished  a.  D.  1166,  in  which  year  he 
vw  present  at  the  Council  of  ConstantinoiJe.  He 
edited  a  SynapmM  Cammtm  with  scholia,  which  is 
given  by  Bishop  Beveridge  in  his  Pandeolae  Cano- 
M>«i  Ozon.  1672,  fol.  vol.  iL  post  peg.  188,  and 
wl  i.  p.  1,  &C.  Other  works  by  him  are  quoted. 
See  Fabric  BAl.  Gr.  vol.  xi  p.  280.  [A.  J.  C] 
ALE'XIUS  ('AX^^ior),  Patriardi  of  Constan- 
TmopLx,  a  member  of  the  monaatery  of  Studius 
(fimnded  a.  d.  460),  succeeded  Eustathius  as  Pa- 


ALIMENTUS. 


181 


triarch  a.  d.  1025.  In  a*  d.  1034  ho  crowned 
Michael  IV.  the  fevourite  of  Zoe,  who,  to  make 
way  for  him,  procured  the  death  of  her  husband, 
the  Emperor  Romanna^  He  thwarted  the  attempto 
of  John  (the  emperor's  brother)  to  gain  the  patri- 
archal see  (a.  o.  1036),  and  died  a.  d.  1043.  D&- 
cree$  of  his  aro  extant,  ap>  «/w  Or.  Rom.  vol  i. 
lib.  iv.  p.  250,  Leundar.  Franco^  1596.  See 
Fabric.  BibL  Gr.  voL  xi.  p.  558.         [A.  J.  C] 

AL£'XIUS(*AA^Siof  X  Metropolitan  of  NiCAKA, 
composed  a  Oanom  or  Ifymm  oa  SL  IMmetruu  tha 
Marfyr.  It  is  uncertain  when  he  lived.  The 
canon  is  in  manuscript.  See  JUtmbeeius,  Biblioth. 
Vindobon.  vol  v.  p^  599,  ed.  KoUar.   [A.  J.  C] 

ALEXON  CAA^^),  an  Achaean  who  served  in 
the  Carthaginian  garrison  at  LUybaeum  while  it 
was  besieged  by  the  Romans  in  b.  c.  250.  Daring 
this  siege  some  of  the  Gallic  mercenaries  engaged 
in  the  service  of  the  Carthaginians  formed  the  phin 
of  betzaying  the  fortress  into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
mans. But  Alexon,  who  had  on  a  former  occasion 
savod  the  town  of  Agrigentum  from  a  similar 
attempt  of  treacherous  mercenaries,  now  acted  in 
the  same  fiuthfnl  spirit,  and  gave  information  of  the 
plot  to  the  Carthaginian  commander  Himiloo.  He 
also  assisted  him  in  inducing  the  mercenaries  to 
remain  fiuthful  and  resist  the  temptations  offered  by 
their  comrades.     (Polyb.  l  43,  iL  7.)     [L.  S.] 

ALEXON  MYNDIUS.  [Aluandui  Myn- 
oius.] 

ALFE'NUS  varus.    [Varus.] 

A'LFIUS  FLAVUS.    [Flavus.] 

ALOOS  CAAyof),  is  used  by  Hesiod  (Thsog. 
227)  in  the  pluial,  as  the  personification  of  sorrows 
and  griefs,  which  are  there  represented  as  the 
daughten  of  Kris.  [L.  S.] 

ALIACMON.    [Palaxstxnus.] 

L.  ALIE'NUS,  plebeian  aedile  &  a  454,  ac- 
cused Veturius,  the  consul  of  the  former  year,  on 
account  of  selling  the  booty  which  had  been  gained 
in  war,  and  placiiig  the  amount  in  the  aentrium. 
(Uv.  iiL  31.) 

ALIE'NUS  CAECraA.    [Cabcina.] 

ALIMENTUS,  L.  CI'NCIUS,  a  celebrated 
Roman  annalist,  antiquary,  and  jurist,  who  was 
piaetor  in  Sicily,  b.  c  209,  with  the  command 
of  two  legions.  He  wrote  an  account  of  his  im- 
prisonment in  the  second  Punic  war,  and  a  history 
of  Oorgias  Leontinus ;  but  these  works  probably 
formed  part  of  his  Annalet.  (Liv.  xxi.  38.)  He  is 
frequenUy  cited  by  Festus,  and  the  fragments  which 
have  been  thus  preserved  were  collected  by  Wasse, 
and  may  be  found  appended  to  Cortege  Sallust 

Niebuhr  (L  p.  272)  praises  Alimentus  as  a 
really  critical  investigator  of  antiquity,  who  threw 
light  on  the  history  of  his  country  by  researches 
among  ito  ancient  monuments.  That  he  possessed 
eminent  personal  qualities,  such  as  strike  a  great 
man,  is  clear,  inasmuch  as  Hannibal,  who  used  to 
treat  his  Roman  prisonen  very  roughly,  made  a 
distinction  in  his  behalf  and  gave  hun  an  account 
of  his  passage  through  Gaul  and  over  the  Alps, 
which  Alimentus  af^rwards  incorporated  in  his 
history.  It  is  only  in  his  fira^ento  that  we  find 
a  distinct  statement  of  the  earher  relation  between 
Rome  and  Latium,  which  in  all  the  annals  has 
been  misrepresented  by  national  pride.  The  point, 
however,  upon  which  Niebuhr  lays  most  stress,  is 
the  remarkable  difference  between  Alimentus  and 
all  other  chronologers  in  dating  the  building  of  the 
dty  about  the  fourth  year  of  the  12th  Olympiad. 

K  2 


\9Q 


A.  ALLIENUS. 


This  diflerence  is  the  more  important  m  an  histo- 
rical view,  from  Alimentus  hanng  written  on  the 
old  Roman  calendar  and  having  carefnlly  ex- 
amined the  most  ancient  Etruscan  and  Roman 
chronology.  It  is  ingenioasly  accounted  for  by 
Niebahr,  by  supposing  our  author  to  have  re- 
duced the  ancient  cyclical  years,  consisting  of 
ten  months,  to  an  equivalent  number  of  common 
years  of  twelve  months.  Now,  the  pontiffs 
reckoned  182  cyclical  years  before  the  reign  of 
Tarqninius  Priscus,  from  which  time,  according  to 
Julius  Oracchanus,  the  use  of  the  old  calendar  was 
discontinued.    The  reduction  makes  a  difference 

of  22  years,  for  132-  1^^1=22,  and  22  years, 

added  to  the  eta  of  Polybius  and  Nepos,  viz.  OL 

7.  2,  bring  us  to  the  very  date  of  Alimentus,  OL 
12.4 

Alimentus  composed  a  treatise  De  Officio  Juru- 
eomuiUy  containing  at  least  two  books ;  one  book 
I>e  Verbis  pritdSj  one  De  QmsMlum  Poiesiate^  one 
Jk  ComiiUs,  one  De  Fcutit^  two,  at  least,  Mydoffo- 
gfooHy  and  several  De  Re  MiUiaru  In  the  latter 
work  be  handles  the  subjects  of  military  levies,  of 
the  ceremonies  of  declaring  war,  and  generally  of 
the  Jut  Fedale,  (GeU.  xvi.  4 ;  Voss.  Hist.  Gr.  iv. 
13,  Jin^  Hitt.  Lot,  i.  4;  F.  Lachmann,  de  FoiUih, 
Ifistor,  TU,  LivH  Com.  I  17,  4to.  1822 ;  Zimmem, 
Rom.  Reda^-gesdL  I  §  73.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

ALIMENTUS,  M.  CI'NCIUS,  tribune  of  the 
plebs  B.  a  204,  proposed  in  his  tribuneship  the  law 
known  by  the  name  of  CSneia  Lex  de  Donit  et 
Mtmeribus,  or  MnneraltB  Lex.  (Liv.  xzziv.  4; 
Cic.  Cbto,  4,  ds  OraL  it  71,  odAtL  L  20;  Festus, 
s.  o.  Muneraia)  This  law  was  confirmed  in  the 
time  of  Augustus.  (Diet.  ofAnL  «.  o.  dncia  Lex.) 
ALTPHE'RUSorHALIPHE'RUSCAA(^poj), 
one  of  the  sons  of  Lycaon,  killed  by  Zeus  with  a 
flash  of  lic^tning  for  their  insolence.  (ApoHod.  iii. 

8.  §  1.)  The  town  of  Aliphera  or  Alipheira  in 
Arcadia  was  believed  to  have  been  founded  by 
him,  and  to  have  derived  its  name  from  him. 
(Pans.  viii.  S.  §  I,  26. 1 4 ;  Steph.  Bys.  «.  v.  *AX(- 
4*V«.)  [L.  a] 

ALITTA  or  ALILATCAA/tto  or 'AXiAifcrV,  the 
name  by  which,  according  to  Herodotus  (L  181,  iii 
8),  the  Arabs  called  Aphrodite  Urania.  [L.  S.] 

ALLECTUS,  was  raised  to  the  highest  digni- 
ties in  Britun  during  the  dominion  of  Garansius ; 
but  the  crimes  which  he  committed,  and  the  foar 
of  punishment  on  account  of  them,  led  him  in  ▲.  d. 
298  to  murder  Caraunus  and  assume  the  impe- 
rial title  in  Britain  for  himself.  He  enjoyed  his 
honours  for  three  years,  at  the  end  of  which  Con- 
stantius  sent  Asclepiodotus  with  an  army  and  fleet 
against  him.  AHectus  was  defeated  in  a.  d.  296, 
and  Britain  was  thus  cleared  of  usurpers.  ( Aurel. 
Vict  de  Oaet.  89 ;  Eutrop.  iz.  14.)  On  the  an- 
nexed coin  the  inscription  is  Imp.  C.  Allbctus. 
P.  F.  Aug.  [L.  S.] 


A.  ALLIE'NUS.  1.  A  friend  of  Cicero\  who 
is  spoken  of  by  him  in  high  terms.  He  was  the 
legate  of  Q.  Cicero  in  Asia,  b.  c.  60  (Cic.  ad  Qw. 


ALOEIDAEL 
A-.Ll.  §3),  and  praetor  inn.  c.  49.  {AdJiLx. 
15.)  In  the  following  year,  he  had  tae  ptmwee 
of  Sicily,  and  sent  to  Caesar,  who  waa  then  ta 
Africa,  a  large  body  of  troops^  He  contiBiisd  ia 
Sicily  till  B.  c.  47,  and  received  the  title  of  prv 
consuL  Two  of  Cicen>*s  letters  are  ■ddmacd  to 
him.  (Hirt.  Bett.  4^.  2,  84 ;  Die.  ad  Fam.  rm. 
78,  79.)  His  name  occurs  on  a  eoin,  which  has 
on  one  side  C.  Cabs.  Imp.  Cos.  Itbiu»  and  on  the 
other  A.  Allibnvs  Pbocos. 

2.  Was  sent  by  Dolabella,  &  c  43;  to  haag  te 
him  the  legions  which  were  in  Egypt  On  his  re- 
turn from  Egypt  with  four  legions,  he  was  ico^ 
prised  by  Casams  in  Palestine,  who  waa  at  the 
head  of  eight  legiona.  As  his  forces  wcia  so  ia^;- 
rior,  Allienas  joined  Cassiua.  (Appian,  B.  C  iii. 
78,iv.59;  Cic.  PiUZ.  zL  12,18;  Casoioa,  a]i.  Ck: 
ad  Fam.  zii.  1 1,  12.)  This  Alliemts  may  peibips 
be  the  same  person  as  No.  1. 

ALLU'CIUS,  a  prince  of  theCeltxbeii,  betrothed 
to  a  most  beantifol  virgin,  who  waa  taken  priaooer 
by  Scipio  in  Spain,  b.  a  209.  Scipio  geoeniBsIy 
gave  her  to  AUudnSy  and  refbaed  the  pivswits  ha 
parents  oflfered  him.  The  story  ia  beantifiiny  toU 
in  Livy  (zxvL  50),  and  is  also  related  by  other 
writers.  (Polyb.  x.  19;  VaL  Max.  ir.  3.  f  I;  Si. 
ItaL  XV.  268,  &c) 

ALMO,  the  god  of  a  river  in  the  i 
of  Rome,  who,  like  Tiberinua  and 
prayed  to  by  the  augurs.  In  the  water  of  AIbm 
the  statue  of  the  mother  of  the  goda  naed  to  be 
waahed.  (Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor.  iiL  20  ;  camp,  Vam^ 
de  Ling.  Lot  v.  71,  ed.  MUller.)  [L.  &] 

ALMOPS  f  AA/iMff),  a  giant,  the  son  of  Poeeidoa 
and  Helle,  from  whom  the  district  of  Almopia  aad 
its  inhabitants,  the  Almopes  in  Macedonia,  wov 
believed  to  have  derived  their  name.  (Strah.  Byi. 

9.V.*AKIU0WU3L.)  tL.SL] 

ALOEIDAE,  ALOI'ADAE,  or  ALCXADAE 
r  AXflM«8ai,  hXmitai  or  *AXiUku\  are  patratymk 
terms  from  Aloeus,  but  are  used  to  designate  the 
two  sons  of  his  wife  Iphimedcta  by  Poaesdon :  vis. 
Otus  and  Ephialtcs.  The  Aloeidae  are  renowaed 
in  the  earliest  stories  of  Greece  for  their  cxtnor- 
dinaiy  strength  and  daring  spirit.  When  they 
were  nine  years  old,  each  of  their  bodiea  ■niniiiml 
nine  cubits  in  breadth  and  twenty-seven  in  height. 
At  this  eariy  age,  they  threatened  the  Olympsaa 
gods  with  war,  and  attempted  to  pile  mouit  0«a 
upon  Olympus,  and  Pelion  upon  Oasiu  They 
would  have  accomplished  their  object,  aaya  Hesnei^ 
had  they  been  allowed  to  grow  np  to  the  ^e  of 
manhood ;  but  Apollo  destroyed  them  befeve  tbeir 
beards  began  to  appear.  {Od.  xL  305,  te.)  Ia 
the  Iliad  (v.  385,  &c;  comp.  Phflostr.  de  ViL  SapL 
ii.  1.  §  1)  the  poet  relates  another  feat  of  their 
eariy  age.  They  put  the  sod  Area  in  cfaainsy  and 
kept  him  imprisoned  for  tnirteen  montba;  ao  that 
he  would  have  perished,  had  not  Hennca  been  in- 
formed of  it  by  Eriboea,  and  secietly  liberated  the 
prisoner.  The  same  stories  are  related  by  Apollo- 
dorus  (L  7.  §  4),  who  however  does  not  niake  them 
perish  in  the  attempt  upon  Olympoa.  According 
to  him,  they  actually  piled  the  moontaina  npoa 
one  another,  and  threatened  to  change  land  into 
sea  and  sea  into  land.  They  are  fnrthw  said  to 
have  ^wn  every  year  one  cubit  in  breadth  and 
three  m  height  As  anotiier  proof  of  their  daring, 
it  is  reUted,  that  Ephialtes  sued  for  the  hand  of 
Hera,  and  Otus  for  that  of  Artemis.  Bat  this  led 
to  their  destruction  in  the  island  of  Nazoa.  (Coasp. 


ALOPEL 

Piod.  I^fA,  IT.  156,  Ac)    Here  Artemis  appeared 
to  them  in  the  form  of  a  stag,  and  nn  between 
the  two  farothera,  who,  both  aiming  at  the  animal 
■t  the  aame  time,  shot  eadi  other  £ad.    Hyginos 
(/U.  28}  r^tee  their  death  in  a  similar  manner, 
bat  makes  Apollo  send  the  fiital  stag.    (Camp. 
CaSim.  Hyauu  m  Dmm.  264;   Apollon.  Rhod.  L 
484,  with  the  SdioL)    As  a  ponishment  for  their 
presmaptioD,  they  were,  in  Hades,  tied  to  a  pillar 
with  serpents,  with  thor  fines  turned  away  finom 
each  other,  tad  were  perpetoally  tormented  by 
the  shrieks  of  an  oii^    (Monck,  ad  Hygim,  /.e.; 
Viig.  Aem.  tL  582.)    Diodoros  (y.  50,  &c),  who 
does  not  mention  the  Homeric  stories,  contriyes  to 
gire  to  his  account  an  appeaianoe  of  history.    Ao- 
cording  to  him,  the  Aloddae  are  Thessalian  heroes 
who  were  sent  oat  by  their  £sther  Aloeos  to  fetch 
back  their  mother  Iphimedeia  and  her  daughter 
Ptanoatis,  who  had  been  carried  off  by  Thraoani. 
After  having  overtaken  and  defeated  the  Thradans 
in  the  iahnd  of  Strongyle  (Naxoe),  they  settled 
tlien  as  nden  ora  the  Thiacians.   Bat  soon  after, 
they  killed  each  other  in  a  dispute  which  had 
arisen  between  them,  and  the  Naziana  worshipped 
them  as  heroesi    The  fimndation  of  the  town  of 
Aloimn  m  Thessaly  was  ascribed  to  them.  (Steph. 
Bys.  I.  a.)    In  all  these  traditions  the  Aloeidae  are 
RpTMented  as  only  remaikable  for  their  gigantic 
physical  strength ;  bat  there  is  another  story  which 
places  them  in  a  different  light.    Paasanias  (iz. 
29.  §  1)  rehrtes,  that  they  were  believed  to  have 
been  the  first  of  all  men  who  worshipped  the 
Mases  on  niovnt  HeHoon,  and  to  have  conseciated 
this  moontain  to  them ;  but  they  worshipped  only 
three  Moses    Melete,  Mneme,  and  Aoide,  and 
fonnded  the  town  of  Ascra  in  Boeotia.    Sepolchnd 
momunents  of  the  Aloeidae  were  seen  in  the  time 
of  Paotaoias  (iz.  22.  §  5)  near  the  Boeotian  town 
of  Anthedon.    later  times  fiibled  of  their  bones 
bebg  seen  in  Theasaly.  (Philostr.  L  %.)    The  in- 
terpretation of  these  traditions  by  etymologies  firom 
iMm  and  iUmC,  which  has  been  attempted  by 
modern  schohns,  is  little  satisfiurtory.       [L.  S.] 

ALCEUS  CAAwcvf).  I.  A  son  of  Poseidon 
and  Canaee.  He  mamed  Iphimedeia,  the  daagh- 
ter  of  Triops,  who  was  in  love  with  Poseidon,  and 
BMd  to  aralk  by  the  sea-side,  take  her  hands  fall 
of  its  water,  and  ^irinkle  her  bosom  with  it  The 
twa  sons  whom  she  had  by  Poseidon  were  called 
Aloeidae.  (Horn.  II  t.  385,  Od  zi  305 ;  ApoUod. 
i.7.|4.)    [Alouoax.] 

2.  A  nn  of  Helioa  by  Circe  or  Antiope,  who 
received  firom  his  fiuher  the  sovereignty  over  the 
JtttrictofAwpia.  (Pans.  ill. §6, 3.  §8.)  [L.S.] 
ALOPB  (^^A^),  a  daughter  of  Cercyon, 
who  was  beloved  by  Poseidon  on  account  of  her 
givat  besnty,  and  became  by  him  the  mother  of 
"l^wn,  whom  she  ezposed  immediately  after  his 
hinh.  Bat  a  mare  came  and  suckled  the  child 
uia  it  was  fiofond  by  shepherds,  who  fell  into  a 
<u^te  ai  to  who  was  to  have  the  beautilol  kingly 
JJtire  of  the  boy.  The  case  was  brought  before 
*^wcyon,  who,  on  recognising  by  the  dress  whose 
child  the  boy  was,  ordered  Alope  to  be  hnprisened 
u)  Older  to  be  put  to  death,  and  her  child  to  be  ez- 
P<^  a^m.  The  latter  was  fed  and  found  in  the 
Kune  manner  as  before,  and  the  shepherds  called 
h>Jo  Hippothoas.  rHiPFOTBOua.]  The  body  of 
Alope  was  changed  by  Poseidon  into  a  well,  which 
TO  the  tame  name.  (Hygin.  Fab,  187  ;  Pans.  L 
^-  §  2 ;  Ariitoph.  Av,  533.)    The  town  of  Alope, 


ALPHEIUS. 


133 


in  Theaealy,  was  believed  to  have  derived  its  name 
from  her.  (Pherecyd.  op.  Sli^pik,  B^  s.  e.  *AA^wi|, 
where,  however,  Philonides  speaks  of  an  Alope  aa 
a  daughter  of  Actor.)  There  was  a  monument  of 
Al(^  on  the  road  from  Eleusis  to  Mogaia,  on  the 
spot  where  she  was  believed  to  have  been  killed 
byherfether.     (Pans.  I  39.  §  3.)  [L.  S.] 

ALCyPECUS.      [AflTKABACU&] 

ALORCUS,  a  Spaniard  in  Hanmbal*s  army, 
who  was  a  friend  and  hospes  of  the  Saguntines, 
went  into  Saguntom,  when  the  dty  was  reduced 
to  the  hist  eztremity,  to  endeavour  to  persuade  the 
inhabitants  to  accept  Hannibal^  teims.  (Liv.  jui. 
12,  &c) 

ALPHAEA,  ALPHEAEA,  or  ALPHEIU'SA 
('AX^oSx,  'AX^icaia,  or  'AA^iouo'a),  a  surname  of 
Artonis,  which  she  derived  from  the  river  god 
Alpheius,  who  loved  her,  and  under  which  she 
was  worriiipped  at  Letrini  in  Elis  (Pans.  vi.  22.  § 
5 ;  Stnb.  viiL  r  34$),  and  in  Ortygia.  (Schol 
ad  PmL  Pya.lL  12,  Nmm.  I  3.)  [L.  &] 

ALPHEIAS,  a  name  by  which  Ovid  (MeL  v. 
487)  designates  the  nymph  of  the  Sicilian  well 
Arethusa,  because  it  was  believed  to  have  a  sob- 
terraneous  communication  with  the  river  Alpheius, 
in  PeloponnesusL  [L.  S.] 

ALPHEIUS  or  A'LPHEUS  fAA^Wf  or 
*AA^f),  the  god  of  the  rirer  Alpheius  in  Pelo<- 
ponnesus,  a  son  of  Oceanus  and  Thetys.  (Pind. 
JVem.  i.  1;  Hes.  Tkeoff.  33&)  According  to 
Pausanias  (v.  7.  §  2)  Alpheius  waa  a  passionate 
hunter  and  fell  in  love  with  the  nymph  Arethusa, 
but  she  fled  from  him  to  the  ishmd  of  Ortygia 
near  Syracuse,  and  metamorphosed  herself  into  a 
well,  whereupon  Alpheius  became  a  river,  which 
flowing  from  Peloponnesus  under  the  sea  to  Or- 
tygia, there  united  its  waten  with  those  of  the 
wdl  Arethusa.  (Comp.  Schol.  oJ  Pind,  Nem,  i. 
3.)  This  story  is  related  somewhat  diflerently  by 
Ovid.  {MeL  v.  572,  &c)  Arethusa,  a  feir  nymph, 
once  while  bathing  in  the  river  Alpheius  in  Arca- 
dia, was  surprised  and  pursued  by  the  god;  but 
Artemis  took  pity  upon  her  and  changed  her  into 
a  well,  which  flowed  under  the  earth  to  the  island 
of  Ortygia.  (Comp.  Serv.  ad  Virg,  Ed,  z.  4; 
Virg.  ^«n.  iil  694;  Stat  SUv,  L  2,203;  Thd>. 
i.  27 1,  iv.  239 ;  Lndan,  Dial  Marin,  3.)  Artemis, 
who  is  here  only  mentioned  incidentally,  was,  ac- 
cording to  other  traditions,  the  object  of  the  love  of 
Alpheius.  Once,  it  is  said,  when  pursued  by  him 
she  fled  to  Letrini  in  Elis,  and  here  she  covered 
her  fece  and  those  of  her  companions  (nymphs)  with 
mud,  so  that  Alpheius  could  not  discover  or 
distinguish  her,  and  was  obliged  to  return.  (Pans, 
vi  22.  §  5.)  This  occasioned  the  buildkig  of  a 
temple  of  Artemis  Alphaea  at  Letrini.  According 
to  another  version,  toe  goddess  fled  to  Ortygia, 
where  she-  had  likewise  a  temple  under  the  name 
of  Alphaea  (SchoL  ad  Find,  Pyth,  u.  12.)  An 
allusion  to  Alpheius*  love  of  Artemis  is  also  con- 
tained in  the  feet,  that  at  Olympia  the  two  divini- 
ties had  one  altar  in  common.  (Pass.  v.  14.  §  5 ; 
Schol  ad  Find,  OL  v.  10.)  In  these  accounts 
two  or  more  distinct  stories  seem  to  be  mized  up 
together,  but  they  probably  originated  in  the 
popuhir  belief,  that  there  was  a  natural  sabterra- 
neous  communication  between  the  river  Alpheius 
and  the  well  Arethusa.  For,  among  several  other 
things  it  was  believed,  that  a  cup  thrown  into  the 
Alpheius  would  make  its  reappearance  in  the  well 
Arethusa  in  Ortygia.    (Slrab.  vL  p.  270,  viii.  p. 


134 


ALTHAEA. 


843;  Senec  Qmae$t.  Nat  iii.  26;  Fulgent,  il/j^. 
iii.  12.)      Platarch  {de  Flmo.  19)  gives  an  aooount 
which  is  altogether  vnconnected  with  thote  men- 
tioned aboTe.     Aoeofding  to  him,  Alpheiiu  was  a 
son  of  Helios,  and  kflled  hu  broUier  Ceicaphus  in 
a  contest.     Haunted  by  despair  and  the  Eiinnyes 
he  leapt  into  the  rirer  NyctimuB  which  hence  re- 
ceived the  name  Alpheius.  [L.  S.] 
ALPHE'NOR.    [NiOBK] 
ALPHE'NUS  VARUS.    [Varcb.] 
ALPHESIBOEA  (*AX4>«<ri«oM).    L  The  mo- 
ther of  Adonis.    [Adonis.] 

2.  A  daughter  of  Phegeus,  who  married  Alc- 
maeon.     [Alcmabon.] 

3.  According  to  Theocritus  (iii  45)  a  daughter 
of  Bias,  and  the  wife  of  Peliaa.  The  latter,  how- 
ever, is  usually  called  Anazibia. 

4.  An  Indian  nymph,  who  was  passionately 
loyed  by  Dionysus,  but  could  not  be  induced  to 
yield  to  his  wishes,  until  the  god  changed  himself 
into  a  tiger,  and  thus  compelled  her  by  fear  to 
allow  him  to  carry  her  across  the  river  SoUaz, 
which  from  this  circumstance  received  the  name  of 
Tigris*    (Plut.  de  FUtv,  24,)  [L.  S.] 

ALPHE'US  MYTILENAEUS  f  A\^fo*  Mu- 
TiAfrKaios),  the  author  of  about  twelve  epignuns 
in  the  Greek  Anthology,  some  of  which  seem  to 
point  out  the  time  when  he  wrote.  In  the  seventh 
epigram  (Jacobs)  he  refers  to  the  state  of  the  Ro- 
man empire,  as  embracing  almost  all  the  known 
world  ;  in  the  ninth  he  speedu  of  the  restored  and 
flourishing  dty  of  Troy  ;  and  in  the  tenth  he  al- 
ludes to  an  epigram  by  Antipater  Sidonius.  Now 
Antipater  lived  under  Augustus,  and  Troy  had  re- 
ceived great  &vours  from  Julius  Caesar  and  Aur 
giistus.  (Strab.  xiii  p.  889.)  Hence  it  is  not 
improbable  that  Alpheus  wrote  under  Augustus. 
It  is  true  that  in  the  fourth  epigram  he  addresses 
a  certain  Macrinus,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  this  was  the  emperor  Macrinus.  Ano- 
ther difficulty  has  been  started,  on  the  ground  that 
the  eleventh  epiffram  was  inscribed,  as  we  learn 
from  Pausanias  (viii.  52.  §  3),  on  the  statue  of 
Philopoemen  in  Tegea,  and  that  it  is  very  impro- 
bable that  such  a  statue  should  have  stood  without 
an  inscription  till  the  time  of  Alpheus.  But  the 
simple  fact  is,  that  no  reason  can  be  discovered  for 
attributing  this  epigram  to  Alpheus.  (Jacobs,  An- 
ihoL  Graeo.  ziii.  p.  839.)  [P.  S.] 

ALPHIUS  AVl'TUS.    [Avrrua] 

ALPrNUS,  a  name  which  Horace  (SaL  I  10. 
36)  gives  in  ridicule  to  a  bombastic  poet.  He  pro- 
bably means  M.  Furius  Bibaculus.    [Bibaculus.] 

ALPI'NUS  MONTA'NUS,oneof  theTreviri, 
the  most  powerful  of  the  Belgic  people,  and  the 
commander  of  a  cohort  in  the  army  of  Vitellius, 
was  sent  into  Germany  after  the  batUe  of  Cremona, 
A.  D.  70.  Together  with  his  brother,  D.  Alpinus, 
he  joined  Civilis  in  the  next  year.  (Tac  HisL  iii. 
35,  iv.  31,  V.  59.)  [Civilis.] 

ALTHAEA  {*A\9aia\  a  daughter  of  the  Aeto- 
lian  king  Thestius  and  Eurythemis,  and  sister  of 
Lcda,  Hypermnestia,  Iphiclus,  Euippus,  &c  She 
was  married  to  Oeneus,  king  of  Calydon,  by  whom 
she  became  the  mother  of  Troxeus,  Thyreus,  Cly- 
uienus,  and  Meleoger,  and  of  two  daughters,  Goi^ge 
and  Deianeira.  (Apollod.  i.  7.  §  10,  8.  §  1.) 
Apollodorus  states,  that  according  to  some,  Mele- 
ager  was  regarded  as  the  fruit  of  her  intercourse 
with  Ares,  and  that  she  was  mother  of  Dei- 
aneira by  Dionysus.    (Comp.  Hygm.  Fab,  129, 


ALYATTEa 

171,  174.)  Althaea  U  e^edally 
ancient  stoxy  on  account  of  the  tragic  fete  of  her 
son  Meleager,  who  also  became  the  caase  of  her 
death.  Some  say  that  she  hnng  haneU^  others 
that  she  killed  herself  with  a  dasser.  (Apollod.  L 
8.  §  3 ;  Ov.  MeL  viii.  445,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

ALTHFMENES  or  ALTHAEICENES  ^Ak- 
0rifUpii9  or  * A^tfoiftinir),  a  son  of  Catieii%  king  cf 
Crete.  In  consequence  of  an  onde,  that  Gst^ss 
would  lose  his  life  by  one  of  his  chiUxen,  Althe- 
menes  quitted  Crete  together  with  his  aister  Ane 
mosyne,  in  order  to  avoid  becoming  the  instzvaest 
of  his  fether'fe  death.  He  hmded  in  Rhodes  at  a 
{Jace  which  he  called  Cretenia,  and  in  i 
of  the  god  of  his  own  native  island,  he  < 
mount  Atabyrus  an  altar  to  Zens  Atabyrina.  His 
sister  was  seduced  in  Rhodes  bj  Heimea,  but 
Althemenes,  disbelieving  her  acoonnt,  killed  her 
by  kicking  her  with  his  foot.  When  Catvens  had 
become  advanced  in  yean,  he  had  an  inviBcihk 
desire  to  see  his  only  son  onoe  more,  and  to  pface 
his  crown  in  his  hands.  He  aocordiq^j  sailed  t» 
Rhodes.  On  his  hmding  there,  he  and  hm  com- 
panions were  attacked  by  shepherdsy  who  nsstook 
them  for  pirates.  During  the  ensuing  atruggk, 
Althemenes  came  to  the  protection  of  hia  subjects, 
and  shot  his  own  fiither  dead.  When  hm  beessM 
aware  of  what  he  had  done,  he  pnjed  to  the  gods, 
and  was  swallowed  up  by  the  eazth.  This  is  ^ 
account  of  Apollodorus  (iiL  2.  §  1,  &c),  with 
which  Diodorus  (v.  59)  agrees  in  the  main  poiati^ 
except  that  he  represents  Althemenea  aa  wander' 
ing  about  after  the  murder,  and  at  last  dyx^g  with 
grief.  He  adds,  that  the  Rhodiaoa  anhaeqaeBtiy 
worshipped  him  as  a  hero.  [L.  S.  j 

ALTHFPUS  CAX^iTvorX  a  son  of  Poaeuka 
and  Le'i's,  a  daughter  of  Orus,  king  of  Trse«a. 
The  tetritory  of  Troeien  was  called  alter  hia 
Althepia.  In  his  reign  Pallas  and  PoseadoB  dis- 
puted the  possession  of  the  country  with  eadi 
other.  (Pans.  iL  30.  §  6.)  [L.  S.] 

ALY ATTES  (*AXurifrrn|s),  king  of  Lydia,  suc- 
ceeded his  fether  Sadyattes,  a.  a  618.  Sadyattes 
during  the  lost  six  yean  of  his  reign  had  been  cd- 
gnged  in  a  war  with  Miletus,  whidh  waa  oontiaaed 
by  his  son  five  yean  longer.  In  the  last  of  these 
yean  Alyattes  burnt  a  temple  of  Athoaa,  and  hJl 
ing  sick  shortly  afterwards,  he  sent  to  Delphi  for 
advice ;  but  the  oracle  refused  to  give  him  an  an- 
swer till  he  had  rebuilt  the  temple.  This  he  did, 
and  recovered  in  consequence,  and  made  peace 
with  Miletus.  He  subsequently  carried  on  war  with 
Cyaxares,  king  of  Media,  drove  the  CinunerisBi 
out  of  Asia,  took  Smyrna,  and  attacked  Claaosacnae. 
The  war  with  Cyaxares,  which  lasted  for  five  yean, 
from  B.  c.  590  to  585,  arose  in  conaequeooe  of 
Alyattes  receiving  under  his  protection  some  Sc]f^ 
thjans  who  had  fled  to  him  after  injuring  Cyaxarrs. 
An  eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  happened  while  the 
armies  of  the  two  kings  were  fighting,  led  to  a 
peace  between  them,  and  this  was  cemented  by 
the  marriage  of  Astyages,the  son  of  Cyazaree,  with 
Aryenis,  the  daughter  of  Alyattes*  Alyattes  died 
B.  c  561  or  560,  after  a  reign  of  fifty-seven  yean, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Croesus,  who  appean 
to  have  been  previously  associated  with  his  fisther  ia 
the  government    (Herod.  L  16-22,  25,  73,  74.) 

The  tomb  (crn/ia)  of  Alyattes  is  mentioned  hy 
Herodotus  (I  93)  as  one  of  the  wonden  of  Lydia. 
It  was  north  of  Sardis,  near  the  hike  Gygaea,  and 
consisted  of  a  laige  mound  of  earth,  raised  upon  a 


ALYPIUS. 

fBundatidii  of  gratt  itonea.  It  wu  erected  by  the 
tiadeapeopfe,  mfffhanira,  and  conrtewia,  and  on 
tiie  top  of  it  there  were  fire  piUan,  which  Hero- 
dotos  aav,  and  oa  which  were  mentioned  the  dif- 
(pTcnt  iMvtioBa  laiaed  by  each;  fnaa  thia  it  ap- 
peared that  the  ooorteBiDa  did  the  girater  part. 
It  meftsued  tix  plethia  and  two  stadia  in  drcum- 
f  «T«oce,  and  thirteen  plethra  in  breadth.  Accord- 
ing to  aome  writers,  it  was  called  the  **tomb  of  the 
ODiutesaii,**  and  was  erected  by  a  mirtren  of  Gygea. 
(Cleaxch.  cp.  Atkm.  ziii.  p.  573,  a.)  Thia  mound 
still  exiata.  Mr.  Hamilton  says  (/ZMeorckM  at  Asia 
Mmor^  ToL  L  p^  145),  that  it  took  him  about  ten 
TOtnnira  to  lide  loimd  its  base,  which  would  giTe 
it  a  dveamfiaeDee  of  nearly  a  mile ;  and  he  also 
states,  that  towards  the  north  it  consists  of  the  nar 
tnial  rock—a  white,  horiaontally  stratified  earthy 
limestone,  cot  away  so  as  to  appear  part  of  the 
stmctoie.  The  npper  portion,  he  adds,  is  sand 
and  gravd,  ai^arenUy  broog^t  from  the  bed  of  the 
HeRona..  He  Ibond  on  the  top  the  remains  of  a 
foimdatioii  nearly  e||^teen  feet  square,  on  the 
nordi  of  which  was  a  hnge  dreolar  stone  ten  feet 
in  diameter,  with  a  flat  bottom  and  a  raised  edge 
or  lip,  evidently  phced  then  aa  aa  ornament  on 
the  max  of  the  timraliiSk 

AL Y'PIUS  fAX^nos),  the  anther  of  a  Greek 
mosiea]  treatise  entitled  siooywTi)  itovffue^.  There 
an  no  tokrably  sore  gnnmds  for  identifying  him 
with  any  one  of  the  Tarioos  penons  who  bore  the 
nsme  in  the  times  of  the  later  empwors,  and  of 
whose  history  flmything  is  known.  According  to 
the  most  pknuiUe  oonjectore,  he  was  that  Aiypius 
whom  Eonapios,  in  has  Life  of  lambUchns,  oele- 
brstes  for  Ms  acute  intellect  (d  StoXcieruci^rarot 
*kxJkwws)  and  diminntive  statore,  and  who,  being 
a  friend  of  lambiiehns,  pcobaUy  flooxished  under 
JaHan  and  his  immediate  soooeasoim.  This  Aiy- 
pius was  a  native  of  Alexandria,  and  died  there  at 
an  advanced  age,  and  therefore  can  hardly  have 
been  the  person  csBed  by  Amndanns  Mazcellinns 
Algfim  Aatibelsssw,  who  was  firrt  preliMt  of  Bri- 
tain, snd  afterwards  employed  by  Julian  in  his 
attempt  to  reibnild  the  Jewish  temple.  Jnlian 
sddiesBea  two  epktles  (29  and  30)  to  Ahfphu 
ClMAjflB>ir  'AXJUwi^  di€?ki^  Kaunpiou),  in  one  of 
which  he  thanks  him  lor  a  geographiosl  treatise  or 
cfaart ;  it  would  seem  more  Ukely  that  this  was  the 
Antiodiian  than  that  he  was  the  Alexandrian 
Alypins  as  Mcnrnos  supposes,  if  indeed  he  was 
other  one  or  tks  other.  lamUichus  wrote  a  life, 
not  BOW  extant,  of  the  Alexandrian. 

(Mennmis,  Not  ad  Al^fp.  pu  186,  &c.  c ;  Ju- 
hao,  J^^  xxiz.xxx.andnot  p.  297,  ed.  Heyler ; 
Eosapnis,  VU,  lombUcL  and  not  voL  iL  p.  63,  ed. 
Wyttenbadi;  Amm.  MaicelL  zxiii  1.  §  2;  De 
la  Bocde,  Eiui  mr  la  MirnqtUy  voL  iii  pu  133.) 

The  woric  of  Alypins  oonsisto  wholly,  with  the 
^tteption  of  a  short  intxodnction,  of  listo  of  the 
•ynbob  used  (both  for  voice  and  instrument)  to 
denote  an  the  sounds  in  the  forty-five  scales  pro- 
duced by  takbff  each  of  the  fifteen  modes  in  the 
three  geoBEs.  miBtonic,  Chromatic,  Enharmonic.) 
It  treats,  theiefore,  in  fiict,  of  only  one  (the  fifth, 
puaely)  of  the  seven  branches  into  which  the  sub- 
ject is,  as  usual,  divided  in  the  introduction ;  and 
<Day  posiibly  be  merely  a  fragment  of  a  larger 
voii.  It  woold  have  been  most  valuable  if  any 
coRsidaaUe  number  of  examples  had  been  left  us 
of  the  aetoal  use  of  the  system  of  notation  de- 
■cobed  in  it ;  nnfortunately  very  few  remain  (see 


AMAESIA. 


135 


Boraey,  HisLofMuno,  vol  I  p.  83).  and  they  seem 
to  belong  to  an  earlier  stage  <^  the  science.  How- 
ever, the  work  serves  to  throw  some  light  on  the 
obscure  history  of  the  modes.  (See  Bockh,  da 
Metr.  PuuL  &  8.  p.  235.  c.  9.  12.)  The  text, 
which  seemed  hopelessly  eormpt  to  Meursius,  ite 
first  editor,  was  restored,  apparently  with  suc- 
cess, by  the  Uboors  of  the  leaned  and  inde&tiga* 
ble  Meibomius.  (Antiqoae  Musicae  Aactores 
Septem,  ed.  Marc.  Meibomius,  Amstel.  1652; 
Anstoxenus,  Nicomachus,  Aiypius,  ed.  Job.  Meor- 
siuB,  Lugd.  Bat.  1616.)  [W.  F.  D.] 

ALYTIUS  ('AAjirios),  priest  of  the  great 
church  at  Constantinople,  flourished  a.  o.  430. 
There  is  extant  an  epistle  from  him  to  St.  Cyril 
(in  Greek),  exhorting  him  to  a  vigorous  resistance 
against  the  heresy  of  Nestorins.  (See  CkmcUionan 
Nova OMeeHo^^Mami,yoiT,T^  146^)  [AJ.C] 

ALYPUS  CAXinrof),  a  statuary,  a  native  of 
Sicyon.  He  studied  under  Naucydes,  the  Aigive. 
His  age  may  be  fixed  from  his  having  executed 
bronze  statues  of  some  Lacedaemonians  who  shared 
in  the  victory  of  Lysander  at  AegospotamL  (b  c. 
405.)  Pansanias  also  mentions  some  stetues  of 
Olympic  victors  made  by  him.  (vi.  1.  §  2,  x.  9.  §  4, 
vi.  1.  §  2,  8.  §  3.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ALYZEUS  (*AAv{'c^f),  a  son  of  Icarius  and 
brother  of  Penelope  and  Lencadius.  After  his 
father^s  death,  he  reigned  in  conjunction  with  his 
brother  over  Acamania,  and  is  said  to  have  founded 
the  town  of  Alyseia  there.  (Strab.  x.  p.  452 ; 
StepL  Byz.  «.  e.  '^AX^tuu)  [L.  S.] 

AMA'DOCUS  CAfidioKos)  or  ME'DOCUS 
(Mi^Soitos),  a  common  name  among  the  Tluacians. 
It  was  also,  according  to  Ptolemy,  the  name  of  a 
people  and  mountains  in  Thrace.  Pansanias  (i.  4. 
§  4)  speaks  of  an  Amadoeus  who  came  from  the 
Hyperboreans. 

1.  King  of  the  Odrysae  in  Thrace,  was  a  friend 
of  Aldbiades,  and  is  mentioned  at  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Aegospotami,  &  c.  405.  (Diod.  xiii.  105.) 
He  and  SeuUies  were  the  most  powerful  princes  in 
Thrace  when  Xenophon  visited  the  country  in  b.  c. 
400.  They  were,  however,  frequently  at  variance, 
but  were  reconciled  to  one  another  by  Thrasybulus, 
the  Athenian  commander,  in  b.  c.  390,  and  induced 
by  him  to  become  the  allies  of  Athens.  (Xen. 
Anab.  viL  2.  §  32,  3.  §  16,  7.  §  3,  Ac,  IfdL  iv. 
8.  §  26;  Diod.  xiv.  94.)  This  Amadoeus  may 
perhaps  be  the  same  as  the  one  mentioned  by  Aris- 
totle, who,  he  lays,  was  attacked  by  his  general 
Seuthes,aThiacian.(/>o/Lv.8,p.  182,ed.Oottling.) 

2.  A  Ruler  in  Thrace,  who  inherited  in  con- 
junction with  Berisades  and  Cersobleptes  the  do- 
minions of  Cotys,  on  the  death  of  the  hitter  in 
B.  a  358.  .^jnadocus  was  probably  a  son  of 
Cotys  and  a  brother  of  the  other  two  princes, 
though  this  is  not  stated  hv  Demosthenes.  (Dem. 
at  Arutoer,  p.  623,  Sec)  [Cxrsoblbptbs.]  Ama- 
doeus seems  to  have  had  a  son  of  the  same  name. 
(Isocr.  Pkmpp.  p.  83,  d.  compared  with  Harpo- 
cmt  «.  V.  'A^oKOf  .^ 

3.  One  of  the  prmces  of  Thrace^  who  was  de- 
feated and  taken  prisoner  by  Philip,  king  of 
Macedonia,  b.  c.  184.    (Liv.  xxxix.  35.) 

AMAE'SIA  SE'NTIA  is  mentioned  by  Vale- 
rius Maximus  (viii.  3.  §  1)  as  an  instance  of  a 
female  who  pleaded  her  own  cause  before  the  prae- 
tor. (About  B.  c.  77.)  She  was  called  Andro' 
ffjfWy  from  having  a  man^s  spirit  with  a  female 
form.    Compare  Afranu  and  Hortbnsia. 


186 


AMALTHEIA. 


C.  AMAFA'NIUS  or  AMAFI'NIUS  waa  one 
of  the  earlieflt  Boman  writen  in  fiiyoor  of  the  Epicu- 
rean philosophy,  lie  wrote  ieveral  works,  which 
are  ceDsnred  by  Cicero  as  deficient  in  arrangement 
and  style.  He  is  mentioned  by  no  other  writer 
bat  Cicero.    (Aead.  i  ^  TWe.  it.  3.) 

AMALTHEIA  CApdKBwi),  1.  The  jume  of 
the  infiint  Zeus  after  his  birth  in  Crete.  The  an- 
cients thcmseiyes  appear  to  have  been  aa  uncertain 
about  the  etymology  of  the  name  as  about  the 
real  nature  df  Amaltheia.  Hesychius  derives  it 
from  the  verb  dfiaA9ci^(y,  to  nourish  or  to  enrich ; 
others  from  dtidKBoKTos^  u  e.  firm  or  hard ;  and 
others  again  from  dftoAi)  and  9c{a,  according  to 
which  it  would  signify  the  divine  goat,  or  the 
tender  goddess.  The  common  derivation  is  finom 
ifjiiKyfiv^  to  milk  or  suck.  According  to  some 
tivditions  Amaltheia  ia  the  goat  who  suckled  the 
in&nt  Jove  (Hygin.  Foet,  J  sir.  ii.  IS;  Arat 
Piaen.  163;  Callim.  Hymn,  m  Jov.  49),  and  who 
was  afterwards  rewarded  for  this  service  by  beinff 
placed  among  the  stars.  (Comp.  ApoUod.  i  1.  § 
6.)  [A BOA.]  According  to  another  set  of  tra- 
ditions Amaltheia  was  a  nymph,  and  daughter  of 
Oceanus,  Helios,  Haemonius,  or  of  the  Cretan 
king  Melisseus  (Schol.  oJ  Horn,  II,  zxi  194; 
Eratosth.  Catad,  13 ;  Apollod.  ii  7.  §  5 ;  Lao- 
tant  IfutiL  i.  22;  Hygm.  lo,^  and  FaL  139, 
where  he  calls  the  nymph  Adanumteia),and  is  said 
to  have  fed  Zeus  with  the  milk  of  a  goat.  When  this 
goat  once  broke  off  one  of  her  horns,  the  nymph 
Amaltheia  fiUed  it  with  fresh  herbs  and  finit  and 
gave  it  to  Zeus,  who  transplaced  it  together  with 
the  goat  among  the  stars.  (Ovid,  Fad,  v.  115, 
&c.^  According  to  other  accounts  Zeus  himself 
broke  off  one  of  the  horns  of  the  goat  Amaltheia, 
gave  it  to  the  daughters  of  Melisseus,  and  en- 
dowed it  with  such  powers  that  whenever  the  pos- 
sessor wished,  it  would  instantaneously  become  filled 
with  whatever  might  be  desired.  (Apollod.  /.  e. ; 
Schol  ad  Caliim,  I,  c.)  This  is  the  story  about 
the  origin  of  the  celebrated  horn  of  Aiualtheia, 
commomy  called  the  horn  of  plenty  or  cornucopia, 
which  plays  such  a  prominent  part  in  the  stories 
of  Greece,  and  which  was  used  in  later  times  as 
the  symbol  of  plenty  in  general  (Strab.  z.  p.  458, 
iil  p.  151 ;  Died.  iv.  35.)  [Achslous.]  Dio- 
dorus  (iii.  68)  gives  an  account  of  Amaltheia, 
which  differs  from  all  the  other  traditions.  Ac- 
cording to  him  the  Libyan  king  Ammon  married 
Amaltheia,  a  maiden  of  extraordinary  beauty,  and 
gave  her  a  very  fertile  tract  of  land  which  had  the 
form  of  a  builds  horn,  and  received  from  ita  queen 
the  name  of  the  horn  of  Amaltheia.  This  account, 
however,  is  only  one  of  the  many  specimens  of  a 
rationalistic  interpretation  of  the  ancient  mythus. 
The  horn  appears  to  be  one  of  the  moat  ancient 
and  simplest  vessels  for  drinking,  and  thus  we  find 
the  story  of  Amaltheia  giving  Zeus  to  drink  from 
a  horn  represented  in  an  ancient  work  cS  art  still 
extant  (Oaleria  Giustiniani,  iL  p.  61.)  The 
horn  of  plenty  was  frequently  given  as  an  attribute 
to  ^e  representations  of  Tyche  or  Fortuna.  (Paus. 
iv.  ;»0.  §  4,  vil  26.  §  3 ;  comp.  Bottiger,  Amal- 
tketa,  Oder  dfr  Cretentitcke  Zeus  ali  Sa^gling; 
Welcker,  UAer  ewe  OretiwdM  CoUmie  at  TkAm^ 
p.  6.) 

2.  One  of  the  Sibyls  (Tibull  il  5.  67),  whom 
Lactantius  (l  6)  identifies  with  the  Cumaean 
Sibyl,  who  is  said  to  have  sold  to  king  Tarquinius 
tiie  celebrated  Sibylline  books.    The  same  is  stated 


AMASia. 

by  Servius  {ad  Aen,  vi.  72)  and  by  Lyto  (( 
Meme,  iv.  ii) ;   compw  KlanaeSy  Ammt  mi  M 
FeuaUm^  p.  299,  &c.  [L  &] 

AMANDUS.  [AsLiANua,  p.  28,  a.] 
AMARANTUS  {'AfiApainws%  of  Aleimdri^ 
wrote  a  commentary  upon  one  of  Theocritur 
Idyls  (ElpiioL  JIf.  pu  273.  40,  ed.  Sfh.),  aad 
work  entitled  vcpl  ^mfyj^  Reapectoc  kistia 
we  only  know  that  he  lived  aabseqaentiy  to  JnW 
king  of  Mauretania.  (Athen.  viil  p^  343)  c^  i: 
p.414,£) 

AMARYNCEUS  {^A/uipvyiu6t\  a  chief  of  t*# 
Eleans,  and  son  of  Onesimachns  or  of  Aaeut. 
(Hygin.  Fab,  97  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  pi  303.)  A^ 
cording  to  Hyginus,  Amarynoeua  himself  joo»d  the 
expedition againstTVoywithmneteen ships.  Bam, 
on  the  other  hand,  <mly  mentions  his  son  Dibri 

iAmarynoeides)  as  partaking  in  the  Trojsa  ra. 
IL  iL  622.  iv.  517.)  Wfara  Amazynoeas  died. 
his  sons  celebrated  funeral  games  in  Us  koasiz.  is 
which  Nestor,  aa  he  himself  relates  (IL  zxixi.  ^^. 
&C.),  took  part  According  to  Pansaoiu  (v.  i  | 
8)  Amarynceus  had  been  of  great  service  to  Asjoi 
against  Heracles,  in  return  for  which  Aagets  ibnd 
his  throne  with  him.  [U  &] 

AMARYNTHUS  fAfuJpwftw),  a  boater  (4 
Artemis,  firom  whom  the  town  of  Amaryntboi  la 
Euboea  (Steph.  Byi.  says  Enboea  itHO  ***  ^ 
lieved  to  have  derived  its  name.  (StnK  z.  ^ 
448.)  From  this  hero,  or  rather  from  the  ton  d 
Amarynthus,  Artemis  derived  the  sanpae  Asar 
rynthia  or  Amarysia,  under  which  she  was  nr 
shipped  there  and  also  in  Attica.  (Pans.  L  31.  § 
3 ,  comp.  Did.  of  Ant,  «.  v,  'A#4a^NMia.)  [L  S.] 
AMA'SIS  (fAfuuru).  1.  King  of  E^  p 
early  times,  according  to  Diodoras  (L  60),  ii 
whose  reign  Egypt  was  conqnered  by  ActiBoa> 
king  of  EUiiopia.     [AcTUANxa.] 

2.  King  of  Egypt,  snooeeded  Apiiei^  the  hA 
king  of  ue  line  of  Psammetickna,  in  b.  c  5^^ 
He  was  of  comparatively  low  origin  (Hendouni 
ii  172,  calls  him  huiiinis\  and  was  ban  a: 
Siuph,  a  town  in  the  Saitic  nome.  Wbcn  the 
Egyptians  revolted  against  Apriea,  Amsais  was 
sent  to  quell  the  msairection,  but  went  w 
to  the  side  of  the  rebels,  and  was  pncbiaed 
king  by  them.  He  defiaated  Apnea  in  a  bonk 
near  Momemphis,  and  took  him  prisoner.  He 
seemed  disposed  to  treat  his  captive  with  grot 
mildness,  but  was  induced  to  deuver  him  up  io^^ 
the  hands  of  the  Egyptians,  who  nut  him  to  desih. 
It  was  probably  to  strengthen  himaelf  sgsiast  a 
powerful  party  fonnod  against  him  taaoaffii^ 
warrior-caste,  that  he  cultivated  the  fiiendihipof 
the  Greeks.  He  not  only  gave  up  to  them  the  cttj 
of  Naucratis,  which  had  hitherto  been  their  oolr 
mart,  but  opened  all  the  mouths  of  the  Nik  to 
them,  and  allowed  them  to  biuld  temples  to  tbcir 
own  deities.  He  contracted  an  allianoe  with  tke 
Greeks  of  Cyrene,  and  himself  married  Ledk^  < 
Cyxenaic  hidy.  (Herod,  ii  181.)  He  removed  the 
lonians  and  Carians,  who  were  settled  oa  the 
Pelusiac  mouth  of  the  Nile,  to  Memphil^  ssA 
formed  them  into  a  body-guard  for  hiat^ 
(ii  154.)  He  also  entered  into  aUiaace  «itk 
Croesus  (i  77)  and  with  Pdycratea,  the  tjiwt 
of  Samoa  (iii.  39,  40),  who  is  said  to  have  ia- 
troduced  Pythagoras  to  him  by  letter.  (!>«¥• 
Laert.  viii.  3.)  Amasis  also  sent  presenU  u 
several  of  the  Greek  citiea.  (Herod,  ii  18- ) 
Solon  in  the  course  of  his  travels  visited  bin* 


AlCASTRIS. 
ri.  30;  P!nt5Woih26;  Plat  TImkmm,  p.  21.) 
1 1.  woald  appear  from  Xenophon  (C^pvp.  m.  6. 
§  20)  that,  after  the  oTerthrow  of  Croenu  by 
Cyna,  Amasb  was  compelled  to  pay  tribate. 
lie  stiore  to  win  the  fiiTOor  of  the  prieatreaste  by 
Ixoilding  them  temples.  Daring  the  reign  of 
AvaamM  agricnltiue,  commerce,  and  the  arte 
fiosriahed  greatly.  The  extension  of  Egyptian 
conmiene  was  moch  fisvoored  by  the  conquest  of 
Cyprus,  which  he  made  tribataxy.  His  reign  was 
oi>c  of  afanost  uninterrapted  peace  and  prosperity, 
vhidi  gave  him  leisure  for  adorning  Sgypt  with 
seTcral  m^inificent  buildings  and  works  of  art.  (iL 
175,  176.)  The  plans  of  conquest  which  CyniR 
had  been  unable  to  carry  into  effect,  were  followed 
oat  by  Cambyaes,  who  in  a.  c.  525  led  an  army 
ai^ainst  Egypt.  According  to  the  story  told  by 
Uerodotos  (iiL  1),  Cambyaes  had  been  incensed 
b  J  a  deception  practised  upon  him  by  Amasis, 
-who,  pcetending  to  comply  with  a  donand  of  the 
Persian  king,  t£it  he  should  send  him  his  daughter 
to  adorn  his  harem,  substituted  the  daughter  of 
A  pries  for  his  own.  Amasis  however  did  not 
lire  to  see  the  fiill  of  his  country.  He  died  be- 
fore Cambyaes  reached  the  borders,  after  a  reign  of 
44  years,  and  was  buried  at  Sais  in  the  tomb 
which  he  had  constructed  in  the  temple  of  Athena, 
(iii.  10,iL  169.)  Hiscorpse  was  afterwards  taken 
oat  of  the  tomb  and  ahameftilly  insulted  by  the 
order  of  Cambyses.  (iii.  16.)  As  a  governor  he 
exhibited  great  abilities,  and  was  the  author  of 
several  uselol  regulations  (iL  177),  but  he  appears 
tn  have  indulged  in  more  fiuniliari^  towards  those 
about  him  than  was  altogether  consiBtent  with  his 
kingly  dignity.  (Herod,  ii.  161—182,  iiL  1—16  ; 
Diod.  i.  68,  95.) 

3.  A  Penian  of  the  tribe  of  the  Maraphii, 
who  was  sent  by  Aryandes,  the  governor  of 
Egypt  under  Cambyses,  at  the  head  of  an  army, 
to  assist  Pheretime,  the  mother  of  Arcesilaus 
IIL,  king  of  Cyrene.  He  took  Barca  by  strata- 
gem and  treadiery,  and  made  an  unsucoessftd 
attempt  upon  Cyrme.  He  was  then  recalled  by 
Aryandes.  On  its  march  back  the  Persian  army 
Boifered  severely  ftom  the  Libyans.  (Herod,  iv. 
IbT,  201,  203.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

AMASTRIS  or  AMESTRIS  ('Afuiarpis  or 
"A^tatKTTpts),  1.  The  wife  of  Xerxes,  and  mother 
of  Artaxefxes  1.  According  to  Herodotus,  she 
was  the  daughter  of  Otanes,  according  to  Ctesias, 
who  calls  her  Amistris,  of  Onophas.  She  was 
cruel  and  vindictive.  On  one  occasion  she  sacri- 
ficed fourteen  youths  of  the  noblest  Persian  fiunilies 
to  the  god  said  to  dwell  beneath  the  earth.  The 
tale  of  her  horrible  mutilation  of  the  wife  of  Ma- 
sUtea,  recorded  by  Herodotus,  gives  us  a  lively 
picture  of  the  intrigues  and  cruelties  of  a  Persian 
harem.  She  survived  Xerxes.  (Herod,  vii.  61, 
114,  ix.  108—113;  Ctesias,  Pernc.  c.  20.  30.  ed. 
Lion ;  Plot.  Aldb.  p.  123,  c) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Artaxerxes  II.,  whom  her  fa- 
ther promised  in  marriage  to  Teribozus.  Instead 
of  fulfillixig  his  promise,  he  married  her  himself. 
(Pint.  Afituf.  c.  27.) 

3.  Also  called  Amastrine  QAfAwnpunj)^  the 
daughter  of  Oxyartes,  the  brother  of  Darius,  was 

?iveii.  by  Alexander  in  marriage  to  Craterus. 
Arrian.  Amab.  viL  4.)  Craterus  having  fellen  in 
k>ve  with  PhiU,  the  daughter  of  Antipater,  Amas- 
tris  married  Dionysius,  tyrant  of  Heracleia,  in  Bi- 
thynia,  B.  c.  322.    After  the  death  of  Dionysius, 


AMAZONES. 


187 


in  B.  c.  306,  who  left  her  guardian  of  their  chil- 
dren, Clearchus,  Oxyathres,  and  Amastris,  she 
married  Lyshnachus,  b.  c.  302.  Lysimachus, 
however,  abandoned  her  shortiy  afterwards,  and 
married  Arsinoe,  the  daughter  of  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus ;  whereupon  Amastris  retired  to  Heradeia, 
which  she  governed  in  her  own  right  She  also 
founded  a  dty,  allied  after  her  own  name,  on  the 
sea-coast  of  Paphhigonia.  She  was  drowned  by 
her  two  sons  about  b.  c  288.  (Memnon,  c  4,  6 ; 
Diod.  XX.  109.)  The  head  figured  below  probably 
represents  Amastris:  the  woman  on  the  reverse 
holds  a  small  figure  of  victory  in  her  hand.  (Eck« 
hel,  iL  p.  421.) 


AMA'TA,  the  wife  of  king  Latinus  and  mother 
of  Lavinia,  who,  when  Aeneas  sued  for  the  hand 
of  the  latter,  opposed  him,  because  she  had  already 
promised  Lavinia  to  Tumus.  At  the  same  time 
she  was  instigated  by  Alecto,  who  acted  according 
to  the  request  of  Juno,  to  stir  up  the  war  with 
Tumus.  TfaiiT  story  fiUs  the  greater  part  of  the 
seventh  book  of  Virgil*s  Aeneid.  When  Amata 
was  informed  that  Tumus  had  fellen  in  battie,  she 
hung  herself.  (Virg.  Aen.  xiL  600;  Dionys.  L 
64.)  [L.  S.] 

A'MATHES  (*AAul(9nr),  a  son  of  Herades,  from 
whom  the  town  of  Amathus  in  Cyprus  was  be- 
lieved to  have  derived  iu  name.  According  to 
some  traditions,  however,  its  name  was  derived 
from  Amathusa,  the  mother  of  Cinyras.  (Steph. 
Byx.  t,  V.  *Attaeovs.)  [L.  S.] 

AMATHU'SIA  or  AMATHU'NTIA  (*A/«a. 
Bovoia  or  *AfM0ovmia)y  a  surname  of  Aphrodite, 
which  is  derived  from  the  town  of  Amathus  in 
Cyprus,  one  of  the  most  undent  seats  of  her  wor- 
ship. (Tac  AnnaL  iii.  62  ;  Ov.  Amor.  iiL  15.  16 ; 
Virg.  dr.  242 ;  Catull  kviiL  51.)  [U  S.] 

AMA'TIUS,  sumamed  Pseudomanus^  a  per- 
son of  low  origin,  who  pretended  to  be  either  the 
son  or  grandson  of  the  great  Marius.  On  the 
death  of  Julius  Caesar  b.  c.  44,  he  came  forward 
as  a  popukr  leader,  and  erected  an  altar  to  Caesar 
on  the  spot  where  his  body  had  been  bumt  He 
was,  however,  shortly  afterwards  seised  by  the 
consul  Antony  and  put  to  death  without  a  triaL 
This  illegal  act  was  approved  of  by  the  senate  in 
consequence  of  the  advantages  they  derived  frx>m 
it  Valerius  Maximus  ^ix.  15.  §  2)  says,  that  his 
name  was  Herophilus.  ( Appian,  B.  C,  iiL  2,  3 ; 
Liv.  EpU,  116  J  Cic  ad  Att,  xiL  49,  xiv.  6—8, 
Pkmpp,  L  2;  Nicolaus  Damasoenus,  ViL  Aug. 
c.  14.  p.  258,  ed.  Coraea) 

AMA'ZONES  (^A^ftfi^cs),  a  wariike  race  of 
females,  who  act  a  prominent  part  in  several  of  the 
adventures  of  Greek  mythology.  All  accounts  of 
them  agree  in  the  statement,  that  they  came  from 
the  country  about  the  Caucasus,  and  that  their 
prindpal  seats  were  on  the  river  Thermodon,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  modem  Trebiasond.  From 
thence  they  are  said  to  have  at  different  times  in- 
vaded Thrace,  Asia  Minor,  the  islands  of  the  Ao- 


138 


AMAZONES. 


gean,  Orpece,  S]rria,  Ambia,  Eg3rpt,  and  Libya. 
The  country  about  the  Thennodon  with  ita  c^tal 
Themiacym  was  inhabited  only  by  the  Amasona, 
who  were  governed  by  a  queen.  The  Oaigaieana, 
a  race  of  men,  were  separated  firom  them  by  a 
mountain,  but  once  erery  year  the  Amazons  met 
the  Gargareans  in  the  mountains  for  the  purpose  of 
propagating  their  race,  and  then  returned  to  their 
own  country.  Their  children,  when  of  the  female 
sex,  were  brought  up  by  the  Amason  mothers*  and 
trained  in  their  customary  pursuits  of  war,  riding, 
hunting,  and  cultivating  the  land ;  but  each  girl 
had  her  right  breast  cut  off:  their  male  children, 
on  the  other  hand,  were  sent  to  the  Gargareans,  or 
put  to  death.  (Strab.  xi.  ]^  503,  &c.;  Diod.  ii.  45, 
&&,  iiL  62,  &c;  Justin,  ii.  4.)  The  principal  gods 
they  worshipped  were  Ares  and  Artemis  Tauro- 
polos.  The  foundation  of  seveFal  tOMms  in  Asia 
Minor  and  in  the  islands  of  the  Aegean  is  ascribed 
to  them,  e.  g,  of  Ephesus,  Smyrna,  Cyme,  Myrina, 
and  Paphos.  Strabo  doubts  the  existence  of  such 
a  race  of  females,  while  Diodoms  attempts  to  give 
an  account  of  them,  which  assumes  all  the  appear- 
ance of  history.  That  the  Amaxons  were  leguded 
as  a  real  historical  race  down  to  a  late  period,  is 
evident  ficom  the  tradition,  that,  when  Alexander 
the  Great  approached  the  country  of  the  Amasons, 
their  queen  Thalestris  hastened  to  him,  in  order  to 
become  mother  by  the  conqueror  of  Asia.  (Pint 
Jle».  46,) 

But  we  confine  onrselvea  here  to  noticing  some 
of  the  mythical  adventures  with  which  the  Ama- 
zons are  connected.  They  are  said  to  have  in- 
vaded Lycia  in  the  reign  of  lobates,  but  were  de- 
stroyed by  Bellerophontes,  who  happened  to  be 
staying  at  the  king's  court.  (Hom.  U.  vL  186,  &c; 
Schol.  ad  Lyoopk  17.)  [Bbllxhophontbi,  Lao- 
MsooN.]  At  the  time  when  Priam  was  yet  a 
young  man,  they  invaded  Phrygia,  and  fought 
with  the  Phrygians  and  Trojans.  (Hom.  //.  iiL 
189,  &c.)  The  ninth  among  the  labours  imposed 
upon  Heracles  by  Eurystheus,  was  to  take  from 
Hippolyte,  the  queen  of  the  Amazons,  her  girdle, 
the  ensign  of  her  kingly  power,  which  she  had  re- 
ceived as  a  present  from  Ares.  (Apollod.  iL  5.  $  9; 
Diod.  iv.  16  ;  Hygin.  FoIk  80 ;  Quint  Smym.  xi. 
244.)  [Hbraclbs.]  In  the  reign  of  Theseus  they 
invaded  Attica.  (Paua.  i.  2;  Plut  Tket,  31,  33.) 
[Thbsbus.]  Towards  the  end  of  the  Trojan  war, 
the  Amazons,  under  their  queen  Penthesileia, 
came  to  the  assistance  of  Priam ;  but  the  queen 
was  killed  by  Achilles.  (Quint  Smym.  L  669 ; 
Pans.  V.  11.  §  2 ;  PhUostr.  Her.  xix.  19.)    [Pen- 

THK8ILBIA.] 

The  question  as  to  what  the  Amazons  really 
were,  or  rather,  what  gave  rise  to  the  belief  that 
there  was  such  a  race  of  women,  has  been  much 
discussed  by  ancient  as  well  as  modem  writers. 
Herodotus  (iv.  110)  says,  that  in  the  Scythian 
language  their  name  was  Oiorpata,  which  he  trans- 
Utes  by  M^ttr6¥ou  The  Greek  name  Amazones 
is  usually  derived  from  iut6s^  the  brmst,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  mean  **breastless,*'  or  ''not  brought  up  by 
the  breast,*"  **  beings  with  strong  breasts,**  or  "with 
one  breast**  (Philostr.  Lc;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p. 
402.)  Othen  derive  it  from  the  Circassian  word 
fiuuo,  said  to  signify  the  moon,  or  from  Emmeick, 
which,  according  to  a  Caucasian  tradition,  is  said 
to  have  been  their  original  name.  (Spreiigel,  Apo- 
logie  dei  Ilippocrutn^  ii.  p.  597;  Klaproth,  Reite 
»a«4  dem  Caucagusy  L  p.  655.)    Among  the  various 


AMBIORIX. 

ways  in  which  it  haa  been  attaapted  to  aeniet 
for  the  origin  of  the  story  abont  the  Abuodi,  tvi 
deserve  to  be  mentioned.  One  opaian  is,  tiat  tk 
peculiar  way  in  which  the  women  of  sane  of  tke 
Caucasian  districts  lived,  and  peifonaed  the  ditia 
which  in  other  conntriea  devolve  upon  nen,  tog^ 
ther  with  the  many  instances  of  fienals  Inmr 
and  courage  which  are  noticed  as  lemaikibk  tm 
by  modem  traveUera,  were  conveyed  to  tke  inb- 
bitanU  of  western  Asia  and  the  Greeks  in  ngae  lai 
obscure  reports,  and  thua  gave  rise  to  the  bebrf  in 
the  existence  of  such  a  warlike  nee  of  w«neD,8sd 
that  these  rumoun  and  reports  were  nhieqaeailf 
worked  out  and  embeUished  bj  popahr  tadina 
and  poetry.  Othen  think  that  the  Aaum 
were  originally  priesteaaea  of  Aitemis  (the  bood), 
whose  worship  was  widely  spread  in  An,  nd 
which  they  are  said  to  have  established  in  wiodi 
parte.  It  is  further  inferred,  from  the  mat  .Anf 
zones,  that  these  prieateasea  mutilated  their  bodiei  bf 
cutting  off  their  breasts  in  a  manner  nnilsr  to  tbtf 
in  which  the  Galli  and  other  priesU  mntihted  their 
bodies,  and  that  thus  the  Amazons  repraeoiedtk 
male  ideal  in  the  female  sex,  just  as  the  OslHiepR- 
sentedthefemaleidealinthemalesex.  But  it  mid 
be  difficult,  in  the  first  place,  to  prove  the  erirteste 
of  such  prieetesaea,  and  in  the  se«0Dd,  to  iboT  hw 
they  could  have  ooeaaioned  the  belief  in  s  «i^ 
fiemale  nee  of  this  kind.  Neither  the  poettsi  v 
historical  tnditiona  abont  the  ADaanu  csotsa 
anything  to  render  this  opinion  very  plsaiib^; 
and,  in  the  absence  of  all  positive  erideso^  tk 
fint  opinion  haa  much  more  to  reo  ^  "* 
(Comp.  M'uUer,  Orekom.  p.  356,  &c) 

The  representation  of  these  warlike  i 
cupied  the  Greek  artisU  very  ext«iii^yi  ■».** 
still  possess  a  large  series  of  the  most  besetiM 
works  of  art,  such  as  paintings  on  vases  sad  wt, 
bronzes,  reliefr,  and  gems,  in  which  the  ^^^'^ 
and  their  battles  with  men  are  represented.  i» 
most  celebrated  works  of  this  kind  ia  8Sti<2u7 
were  the  battle  of  the  Amaaona  with  the  Atbcstf 
in  the  Poecile  at  Athens,  by  Nmou  (PMu.l  U. 
$  2),  on  the  shield  of  Athena,  and  on  tbe  «>^ 
stool  of  the  Olympian  Zeus,  by  Phidias,  (i.  H « -i 
Amazons  were  also  represented  by  AkazMWi  u 
the  pediment  of  the  temnle  of  Zeus  at  CH;^ 
(v.  10.  $2.)  Respecting  the  extant  Rpni»^ 
of  Amazons  and  their  costumes,  see  MOU^ « "^ 
d,  AreUud,  $$  365,  41 7.  i^  ^^ , 


AMAZO'NIUS  CA/iof^wez),  a  """[J'J 
Apollo,  under  which  he  was  wonhipped,  >w  ^ 
a  temple  at  Pyirhichus  in  liiconia.  The  Btf» 
was  derived  either  from  the  belief  **»*  **^^ 
sons  had  penetrated  into  Peloponneiiu  ■*  v » 
Pyrrhichus,  or  that  they  had  founded  the  ttfiF 
there.    (Pans.  iii.  25.  §  2.)  [I**J. 

AMBIGA'TUS,  king  of  the  Celts  jn^° 
the  reign  of  Tarquinius  Priacns.  He  bel«n|P 
the  Bituriges,  the  most  powerful  of  the  Cdticp^ 
pie.  When  Ambigatus  was  advanced  in  J'^J^ 
sent  out  Bellovesus  and  Sigovesus,  the  eoM  «  ^^ 
sister,  with  krge  swarms  of  his  people  to  "^^Jf  / 
settlements,  in  consequence  of  the  gnat  nmaDtf  « 
the  population.  Bellovesus  and  Sigoveflis^^ 
loU  as  to  the  course  they  should  take ;  the  1^ 
in  consequence  went  to  the  Hercynisa  fi«**  ^ 
the  former  into  Italy.    (Liv.  v.  34.)  «. 

AMBI'ORIX,  a  chief  of  the  Eburone^  »Can» 
people  between  the  Meuse  and  the  R^^  J^ 
were  formerly  tributary  to  the  Adiuuid,  ^^^ 


AMBROSIUS. 

Miv««i  hj  Caeoar  from  the  payment  of  thiB  tri- 
ute.  Ib  B.  a  54,  Gaetar  placed  a  legion  and  fire 
nuiioitt,  under  the  command  of  Q.  Titorius  Sabinoa 
ind  Lb  Aanmcoleina  Cotta,  in  the  territories  of 
the  Eborones  fat  the  pufpose  of  passing  the  winter 
there.  But  fifteen  days  after  thej  had  been  sta- 
lioned  in  their  territories,  the  Eborones  revolted  at 
i\^^  iostigatioB  of  Amliioriz  and  Catirokos,  another 
rhwt  besieged  the  Roman  camp,  and  destroyed 
Alrnost  all  the  Roomn  troops,  after  they  had  been 
intiaoed  by  Ambtorix  to  leare  their  camp  onder 
proinin  of  a  saie-condaet.  After  their  destmction 
Ambiorijc  hnrttfrnrrH  to  the  Aduatici  and  Nerrii, 
juid  induced  them,  in  oonjnnction  with  the  Ebu- 
rones,  to  attack  the  camp  of  Q.  Cicero,  who  was 
ftatioaed  far  the  winter  among  the  KerriL  The 
nmmess  of  Cieeio,  and  the  defeat  of  the  Ganls  on 
th«  ardial  of  Gaoar,  compdled  Ambioriz  to  raise 
the  siegcw  In  the  fiBllowing  years  Ambioriz  oon- 
tinsed  to  prooeeaie  the  war  against  Caesar,  bat 
though  all  his  plana  were  thwarted,  and  the  dif- 
ferent troops  he  niaed  were  defeated  by  Caesar,  he 
always  esoped  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  con- 
qoemr.  (Cass.  B.  O.  r.  24,  26—51,  ri.  5,  2&~ 
43,  riil  24,  ftc;  Dion  Cass.  zL  5—10,  31,  &e. ; 
Lit.  SpiL  106.)  According  to  Floras  (iiL  10. 
I  8)  he  escaped  the  Tengeance  of  the  Romans  by 
fleeing  bejrond  the  Rhine. 
L  AMBI'VIUS  TU'RPIO.  [Timna] 
AMBOLOGE'RA  (^Aftgokoyipa),  from  dm- 
fiiAAtf  and  y^pas  **  delaying  old  age,**  as  a  sor- 
nsne  of  Aphndite,  who  had  a  statne  at  Sparta 
aQder  this  name.  (Pans.  iiL  18.  §  1 ;  Pint 
^jn^poaL  iii.  6.)  [L.  &] 

AMBRA'CIA  QAftepaida^  a  danghter  of  An- 
g«as,from  whom  the  town  of  Ambrada  derived  its 
name.  (Steph.  Bym.  a. «.;  Eostath.  ad  Dimy.  Pe- 
rieg.  492.)  Other  traditions  represent  her  as  a 
giand-dai^ter  of  ApoDo,  and  a  danghter  of  Meh^ 
imii,  king  ef  the  Dryopea.  (Ant<«.  Lib.  4.)  A 
third  aocoBnt  derived  the  name  of  the  town  from 
AmboDc,  a  son  of  Thesprotns  and  grandson  of 
Lyeaoa.  (Sleph.  Bya.  L  c)  [L.  S.] 

AMBRO'SIUS  {'AfiSpotnos)  ALEXANDRI'- 
NtJS,  a  noMeman  and  courtier  (S.  Epiph.  adv. 
Haer.  64.  [44]  f  3)  fioorished  A.  D.  230.  At  first 
s  Vakntinian  (Ensebu  H,  B.  riL  18)  and  Maicionist, 
be  was  won  to  the  fiuth  by  Origen,  whose  oon- 
stut  feBow-stodent  he  became  (Origen,  Ep.  ad 
A/nean,  toL  I  p.  29),  and  was  ordained  deacon. 
(S.Uier.  Fw>./aM^.56.)  He  plied  Origen  with 
qoeetioQs,  and  nraed  hjm  to  write  hu  Com- 
mentaries (ipyo^Aenis)^  supplying  hun  with 
tnucribers  in  abundance.  He  shone  as  a  Con- 
fetaor  during  the  persecution  of  Julius  Maziminns 
(Eottb.  ri.  18)  A.  D.  236,  and  died  between  a.  d. 
'^47  sad  253.  His  letten  to  Oiigen  (praised  by 
St.  Jennie)  are  lost ;  part  of  one  ezists  ap.  Origen, 
^.  de  OraU  c  6.  p.  208,  a.  B.  (See  Routh's 
adtqmte  Saer.  ii  pu  867.)  Origen  dedicated  to 
^^^  RikartaHm  to  MaHyrdom  ;  Boots  againtt 
^'«^;  Ommentary  <m  Si.  JohCs  Gotpel;  and  On 
^"«P^.  [A.  J.  C] 

AMBRCSIUS,  ST.,  bishop  of  Milan,  was 
^  pnbsUy  at  Augusta  Tievirorum  (TVwoet), 
^^  iv«s  the  seat  of  goremment  for  the  province 
«  Ciaal,  of  which  his  bther  was  prefect.  His 
^|<>{^hen  <KBer  as  to  whether  the  date  of  his 
•wrtl^  WW  333  or  340  A.  d.,  but  the  hitter  is  pn>- 
^Wy  the  true  date.  Circumstances  occurred  in 
v»  m£mey  which  were  understood  to  portend  his 


AMBROSIUS. 


13a 


future  greatness.  His  fisther  having  died,  Am- 
brose, then  a  boy,  accompanied  his  mother  to 
Rome,  where  he  reoeived  the  education  of  an  advo- 
cate under  Anicius  Probus  and  Symmachus.  He 
began  pleading  causes  at  Milan,  then  the  imperial 
residence,  and  soon  gained  a  high  reputation  for 
forensic  eloquence.  This  success,  together  with 
the  influence  of  his  fiunily,  led  to  his  appointment 
(about  370  a.  d.,  or  a  little  later)  as  consular  pre- 
fect of  the  provinces  of  Liguria  and  Aemilia,  whose 
seat  of  government  was  Milan. 

The  struggle  between  the  Catholics  and  Ariana 
was  now  at  its  height  in  the  Western  Church, 
and  upon  the  death  of  Auzentius,  bishop  of  Milan, 
in  874,  the  question  of  the  appointment  of  his 
successor  led  to  an  open  conflict  between  the  two 
partieii  Ambrose  ezerted  his  influence  to  restoie 
peace,  and  addressed  the  people  in  a  conciliatory 
speech,  at  the  conclusion  of  which  a  child  in  the 
further  part  of  the  crowd  cried  out  **AmbnmM» 
epi$eapu9.^  The  words  were  received  as  an  oracle 
from  heaven,  and  Ambrose  was  elected  bishop  by 
the  acclamation  of  the  whole  multitude,  the  biahops 
of  both  parties  uniting  in  his  election.  It  was  in 
vain  that  he  adopted  the  strangest  devices  to  alter 
the  determination  of  the  people;  nothing  coaU 
make  them  change  their  mind  (Panlin.  VU.Ambro9, 
p|x  2, 3):  in  vain  did  he  flee  from  Mibn  in  the 
night ;  he  mistook,  his  way,  and  found  himself  the 
nezt  morning  before  the  gate  of  the  dty.  At 
length  he  yielded  to  the  exiness  command  of  the 
emperor  (Valentinian  I.),  and  was  consecmted  on 
the  eighth  day  after  his  baptism,  for  at  the  time  of 
his  election  he  was  only  a  catechumen. 

Immediately  after  Us  election  he  gave  aU  his 
property  to  the  diuich  and  the  poor,  and  adopted 
an  ascetic  mode  of  life,  while  the  public  adminia- 
tmtion  of  his  office  was  most  firm  and  skilful.  He 
was  a  great  patron  of  monasticism :  about  two 
years  after  his  oonsecntion  he  wrote  his  three 
books  **]>e  Yiiginibus,**  and  dedicated  them  to  his 
sister  Marcellina.  In  the  Arian  controversy  he 
espoused  the  cnthodoz  side  at  his  very  entrance  on 
his  bishopric  by  demanding  that  his  bi4»tiBm  should 
be  performed  by  an  orthodoz  bishop.  He  applied 
himself  most  diligently  to  the  study  of  theoh^ 
under  Simplician,  a  presbyter  of  Rome,  who  aftei>- 
wards  became  his  successor  in  the  bishopric  His 
influence  soon  became  very  great,  both  with  the 
people  and  with  the  emperor  Valentinian  and  his 
son  Oratian,  for  whose  instraction  he  composed  his 
treatises  **De  Fide,**  and  **  De  Spiritu  Sancto.'* 
In  the  year  377,  in  consequence  of  an  invasion  of 
Italy  by  the  northern  barbarians,  Ambrose  fled  to 
Illyricum,  and  i^rwards(in  Cave*s  opinion)  visited 
Rome.  After  his  rotum  to  Milan,  he  was  employed 
by  the  court  on  important  political  affiiirsi  When 
Mazimus,  after  the  death  of  Giatian  (383),  threat- 
ened Italy,  Jusdna,  the  mother  of  the  young  em- 
peror ViUentinian  II.,  sent  Ambrose  on  an  em- 
bassy to  the  usurper,  whose  advance  the  bishop 
succeeded  in  debjring.  At  a  later  period  (387), 
Ambrose  went  again  to  Troves  on  a  like  mission ; 
but  his  conduct  on  this  occasion  gave  such  offence 
to  Mazimus,  that  he  was  compelled  to  return  to 
Italy  in  haste. 

While  renderin^f  these  political  services  to  Jut> 
tina  and  Valentinian,  Ambrose  was  at  open  va^ 
riance  with  them  on  the  great  religious  question  of 
the  age.  Justina  was  herself  an  Arian,  and  had 
brought  up  the  young  emperor  in  the  same  tenets. 


140 


AMBR08IUS. 


Her  contest  with  AmbroM  began  in  the  year  380, 
when  the  appointed  an  Arian  bishop  to  Uie  vacant 
•ee  of  Sirmiom ;  upon  which  Ambroee  went  to 
Sirmiimi,  and,  a  minculooB  judgment  on  an  Arian 
who  insulted  him  baring  struck  tetror  into  his  op- 
ponents, he  consecrated  Anemmius,  who  was  of 
the  orthodox  party,  as  bishop  of  Sirmium,  and 
then  returned  to  Milan,  where  Justina  set  on  foot 
scTeral  intrigues  against  him,  but  without  effsct. 
In  the  year  382,  Palladius  and  Secundianus,  two 
Arian  bishops,  petitioned  Gratian  for  a  general 
council  to  decide  the  Arian  controTersy;  but, 
through  the  influence  of  Ambrose,  instead  of  a 
general  council,  a  synod  of  Italian,  Illyrian  and 
Gallic  bishops  was  assembled  at  Aquileia,  over 
which  Ambrose  presided,  and  by  which  PaUadius 
and  Secundianus  were  deposed. 

At  length,  in  the  years  885  and  386,  Ambroae 
and  Justina  came  to  open  conflict.  Justina,  in  the 
name  of  the  emperor,  demanded  of  Ambrose  the 
use  of  at  least  one  of  the  churches  in  Milan,  for 
the  performance  of  divine  worship  by  Arian  eccle- 
siastics. Ambrose  refused,  and  the  people  rose  up 
to  take  his  part.  At  Easter  ^385)  an  attempt  was 
made  by  Justina  to  take  forcible  possesuon  of  the 
basilica,  but  the  show  of  resistance  was  so  great, 
that  the  attempt  was  abandoned,  and  the  court 
was  even  obliged  to  ^>ply  to  Ambrose  to  quell  the 
tumult  He  answered,  that  he  had  not  stirred 
up  the  people,  and  that  God  alone  could  still  them. 
The  people  now  kept  guard  about  the  bishop^  re- 
sidence and  the  basilica,  which  the  imperial  forces 
hesitated  to  attack.  In  foct,  the  people  were  al- 
most wholly  on  the  side  of  Ambrose,  the  Arian 
party  consisting  of  few  beyond  the  court  and  the 
Gothic  troops.  Anzentius,  an  Arian  bishop,  who 
was  Justina^s  chief  adviser  in  these  proceedings, 
now  challenged  Ambrose  to  a  public  disputation  in 
the  emperor's  palace ;  but  Ambrose  refused,  saying 
that  a  council  of  the  church  was  the  only  proper 
place  for  such  a  discussioiL  He  was  next  com- 
manded to  leave  the  city,  which  he  at  once  refused 
to  do,  and  in  this  refusal  the  people  still  supported 
him.  In  order  to  keep  up  the  spirits  of  the  peo- 
ple, he  introduced  into  the  church  where  they  kept 
watch  the  regular  performance  of  antiphonal  hymns, 
which  had  been  long  practised  in  the  Eastern 
Church,  but  not  hitherto  introduced  into  the  West 
At  length,  the  contest  was  decided  about  a  year 
after  its  commencement  by  the  mirsdes  which  are 
reported  to  have  attended  the  discovery  of  the 
reliques  of  two  hitherto  unknown  martyrs,  Gerva- 
sius  and  Protasius.  A  blind  man  was  said  to 
have  been  restored  to  sight,  and  several  demoniacs 
dispossessed.  These  events  are  recorded  by  Am- 
brose himself  by  his  secretary  Paulinus,  and  by 
his  disciple  Augustine,  who  was  in  Milan  at  the 
time;  but  a  particular  diicussion  of  the  truth  of 
these  miradea  would  be  out  of  pboe  here.  They 
were  denied  by  the  Arians  and  discredited  by  the 
court,  but  the  impression  made  by  them  upon  the' 
people  in  genenl  was  such,  that  Justina  thought  it 
prudent  to  desist  from  her  attempt  ( Ambros.  EpitL 
xii.  XX.  xxL  xxiL  §  2,  liii  liv.;  Paulin.  ViLAti^ros. 
§  14-17,  p.  4,  Ben.;  Augustin.  Confea*  ix.  7.  §  14- 
16,  JM  av,  Dei,  xxil  8.  §  2,  Serm.  318,  286.) 

An  imperial  rescript  was  however  issued  in  the 
same  year  for  the  toleration  of  all  sects  of  Chria- 
tians,  any  ofience  against  which  was  made  high 
treaion  (Cod.  Theodos.  IV.  De  Fide  Catkoliea) ; 
but  we  have  no  evidence  that  its  execution  was 


AMBRTON. 

attempted ;  and  the  state  of  the  psities  vii^^ 
altered  by  the  death  of  Justitta  in  tbe  neit  tv 
(387),  when  Valentinian  became  a  CstkCc,  asi 
still  m<we  completely  by  the  vietaiy  of  Tbeodosa 
over  Maximus  (388).  This  event  pot  the  vkk 
power  of  the  empire  into  the  haads  of  s  prioa 
who  was  a  firm  Catholic,  and  over  whom  Aaibw 
speedily  acquired  such  influence,  thsl,  sfts  tix 
massacre  at  Thessalonica  in  390,  herefMTW 
dosius  admission  into  the  chnrdi  of  Miln  6r  i 
period  of  eight  montha,  and  onlyreetoRdlumtfis 
he  had  performed  a  paUie  pmanne,  snd  bad  cea- 
fossed  that  he  had  leamt  the  difiBseiHS  betvea 
an  emperor  and  a  priest 

Ambrose  was  an  active  opponent  not  only  of  tk 
Arians,  but  also  of  the  Macedonisns,  Apoliiaamai 
and  Novatians,  and  of  Jovinian.  It  wu  ptobKr 
about  the  year  384  that  he  soooeasfidly  nansi 
the  petition  of  Symmachns  and  the  hestko  mqi- 
tors  of  Rome  for  the  natOEBtioQ  of  tbe  ihir  of 
Victory.  He  was  the  principal  mitnidflr  d  A-.* 
gustine  in  the  Christian  fiuth.  [Augost»c&] 

The  bUter  years  of  his  life,  with  tlie  extepb^ 
of  a  short  absence  from  Mihm  duiqg  tk  wrpa- 
tion  of  Eugenius  (392),  were  devoted  to  the  or 
of  his  bishopric.  He  died  on  the  4th  of  Afril 
A.  D.  397. 

As  a  writer,  Ambroae  cannot  he  nAd  lift, 
notwithstanding  his  great  eloqaenee.  Hit  ^ 
logical  knowledge  scaroely  extaidedbe7«dite 
acquaintance  with  the  wodca  of  the  Ore^  f«^ 
from  whom  he  borrowed  modi.  His  wctkt  beir 
also  the  marks  of  haste.  He  was  irther  i  mu 
of  action  than  of  letters. 

His  works  are  very  numerous,  thoqgli «««]  x 
them  have  been  lost  They  consist  of  I^ 
Sermons,  and  Omtions,  Commentaries  on  Scnr; 
ture.  Treatises  in  commendatioa  of  eefiba?  ff' 
monasticism,  and  other  treatises,  of  whidi  the  cp>t 
important  are :  "  Hexaemeron,**  an  awwjt  cf  » 
creation ;  **De  Officiis  Ministromm,"  ^^  *?\, 
nerally  considered  his  best  work ;  •*De  Myrta»: 
"De  Sacramentis;-  •^De  Poenitentia;"  ^}'^ 
above-mentioned  works,  •'De  Fide,"  tad  •De  ^T 
ritu  Sancto,**  which  are  both  upon  tb«  Trinin 
The  well-known  hymn,  *»Te  Deum  Isodsmss,"  t» 
been  ascribed  to  him,  but  iU  date  is  at  kssU  c«3- 
tury  later.  There  are  other  hymns  sseriH  ti 
him,  but  upon  doubtful  authority.  He  it  bebe^^ 
to  have  settled  the  order  of  public  wonhip  n  ^ 
churches  of  Mihm  in  the  form  whkh  it  k^l  tiii  t^ 
eighth  century  under  the  names  of  'OffiaaB  x^ 
brosianum**  and  '^Missa  Ambiosiana." 

The  best  edition  of  his  woriu  is  thst  of  oe 
Benedictines,  2  vols.  foL,  Paris,  1686  and  H^'** 
with  an  Appendix  containing  a  life  of  Ambrof  ^^ 
his  secretary  Paulinus,  another  in  Grerlc,  ^v^f 
anonymous,  and  is  chiefly  copied  foam  Tbeodtft:* 
Ecclesiastical  History,  and  a  third  by  the  Boi^ 
tine  editors.  Two  works  of  Ambrose,  ^f^f^ 
SymboUadimUamdat^  and  ^tif^oia  d$  f^  }^ 
been  discovered  by  Angelo  Mali,  and  arepnb«»" 
by  him  in  the  seventh  volume  of  his  ^v?)*^' 
VeUrum  Nova  CoiUeHo.  [P-  ^ 

AMBRCSIUS,  a  hearer  of  Didynui,**  Ak'^. 
andria,  lived  a.  d.  392,  and  was  the  wthor « 
Commeniarieg  <m  Job,  and  a  book  in  veiv  ^^, 
ApoUinaris  of  Laodicea.  Neither  is  e^^^^.  ;^ 
Hicron.  de  Vir,  IlUut.  §  126.)  [A  J. f.) 

A'MBRYON  CAM^^r)  wrote  s  ««*  •* 
Theocritus  the  Chian,  from  which  Di(«eiicf  1^ 


AMBUSTUS. 

tsni (r.  1 1) qootei an  epigram  of  TheocritOB  against 
Aiistotlfi; 

AMBRTSSUS  fA^pudVot),  the  mythical 
rounder  of  the  town  of  AmbrTStu  or  AmphiyBSOs 
in  Phoda.  (Pku.  z.  3^.  §  2.)  [L.  &] 

AMBUO-IA,  AMBU'LII,  and  AMBU'LIUS 
{^AfignXia,  'AfMxuu,  and  'AftSodXjof ),  aornames 
under  vbieh  the  Spartana  wocahipped  Athena,  the 
DioMui,  and  Zena.  (Pana.  liL  13.  §  4.)  The 
DMuung  cf  the  name  is  uncertain,  but  it  haa  been 
lappoeed  to  be  derived  from  dratfdUxM,  and  to  de- 
smate  thoae  dhinities  aa  tha  delayen  of  death. 

[L.S,] 

AMBUSrUS,  the  name  of  a  fionily  of  the 
patiidsn  Faka  Oxn&  The  first  member  of  the 
Falaa  geni,  who  aeqaired  this  cognomen,  was  Q. 
Fahhtt  Vilnihntts,  consol  in  b.  a  412,  who  appears 
to  hsTe  been  a  son  of  N.  Fahins  Vibukmns,  consul 
in  a.  a  421.  From  this  time  the  name  VibnJanus 
vas  diopt,  and  that  of  Amboatos  took  its  place. 
The  latter  was  in  its  tom  sapphmted  by  that  of 
Maximns,  whidi  waa  first  aoqnued  by  Q.  Fabins, 
son  of  No.  7  [see  bdow],  and  waa  handed  down 
\j  him  to  his  descendants. 

1.  Q.  Fabios  M.  F.  Q.  N.  ViBULANUS  Ambus- 
Tus,  cmsol  m  &C.  412.    (Lir.  iv.  52.) 

2.  M.  Fabhjs  AMBUfiTua,  Pontifex  Maximns 
in  tite  year  that  Rome  waa  taken  by  the  Gada, 
BL  c  390.  His  three  sons  [see  Nos.  3,  4,  and 
5]  T«e  lent  as  ambassadors  to  the  Ganis,  when 
the  htter  were  besieging  Chisinm,  and  took  part 
m  s  isDy  of  the  besieged  against  the  Oauls.  The 
Gads  demanded  that  the  Fabii  should  be  snr- 
raidered  to  them  for  Tiolating  the  hiw  of  nations; 
and  upon  the  senate  refiising  to  give  np  the  gnilty 
parties  they  marched  against  FUmie.  The  three 
M»s  were  in  the  same  year  elected  consnlar  tri- 
buies.    (Lit.  t.  35,  36,  41 ;  Pint.  Cbm.  17.) 

3.  K.  FijinrB  M.  p.  Q.  n.  Ambustus,  son  of 
No.  2  and  brother  to  Nos^  4  and  5,  was  quaestor 
in  B.  G  409,  with  three  plebeians  as  his  colleagues, 
▼hich  was  the  first  time  that  quaestors  were 
choKn  from  the  plebe.  (Lir.  !▼.  54.)  He  was 
cowolsr  tribune  fiv  the  first  time  in  404  (ir.  61), 
again  in  401  (▼.  10),  a  third  time  in  395  (▼.  24), 
sadsibatthtimeinS90.    [See  No.  2.) 

4.  N.  Fabhts  M.  f.  Q.  n.  Ambustus,  son  of 
Ko.  2  sod  brother  to  Noa.  3  and  5,  consnlar  tri- 
bone  in  a.  a  406  (Ut.  It.  58),  and  again  In  390. 
[S«No.2.1 

&•  Q.  Fabiub  M.  f.  Q.  n.  Ambustus,  son  of 
No.  2  and  brother  to  Nos.  3  and  4,  oonsdar  tri- 
lione  in  a.  &  390.  [See  No.  2.] 
,  6.  M.  Pabioh  K.  f.  M.  n.  Ambustus,  son,  as 
It  appeals,  of  No.  3,  was  consular  tribune  in  b.  c. 
281.  (Lit.  tl  22.)  He  had  two  daughters,  of 
whom  the  elder  waa  married  to  Ser.  Sulpidus,  and 
u«  yoonger  to  C.  lidnins  Stole,  the  author  of  the 
^'i'iBiaa  Ro^oos.  Aoeording  to  the  story  re- 
wded  by  Liry,  the  younger  Fabia  induced  her 
Bther  to  asBtt  her  husband  in  obtaining  the  eon- 
"1^  far  the  plebeian  order,  into  which  she  had 
"'^'ned.  (tI  34.)  Ambustus  was  consular  tribune 
4  lecmd  tune  m  369,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
•■ippoit  of  the  Laemian  Rogations.  (vL  36.)  He 
*a«cenfcrin363.    {Pad,  CapitoL) 

7.  M.  Fabios  N.  p.  M.  h.  Ambustus,  son,  as 
rtappjan,  of  No,  4,  was  consul  in  a  c  360,  and 
^''^Md  on  the  war  against  the  Hemici,  whom  he 
*^iM{Qered,aad  obtained  an  ovation  in  consequence. 
(l^T.  m  11 .  iiiH|>  TriumpL)    He  was  consul  a 


AHEIPSIAS. 


141 


second  time  in  356,  and  carried  on  the  war  against 
the  Falisci  and  Tarquinienses,  whom  he  also  con- 
quered. As  he  was  absent  fiiom  Rome  when  the 
time  came  fi>r  holding  the  comitia,  the  senate,  which 
did  not  like  to  entrust  them  to  his  coUeague, 
who  had  appointed  a  plebeian  dictator,  and  still 
less  to  the  (Uctator  himself,  nominated  interreges 
fi>r  the  purpose.  The  object  of  the  patricians  was 
to  secure  both  phices  in  the  consulship  for  their 
own  order  again,  which  waa  efEKted  by  Ambustus, 
who  seems  to  hisve  returned  to  Rome  meantime. 
He  waa  appointed  the  eleventh  interrex,  and  do- 
dared  two  patricians  consuls  in  violation  of  the 
Lidnian  hiw.  {JAy.  vii  17.)  He  was  consul  a 
third  time  in  354,  when  he  conquered  the  Tiburtes 
and  obtamed  a  triumph  in  consequence,  (vii.  18, 
19 ;  FomL  TrmmpL)  In  351  he  was  appointed 
dictator  merely  to  frustrate  the  Lidnian  law  again 
at  the  oomitia,  but  did  not  succeed  in  his  object, 
(liv.  vii  22.)  He  was  alive  in  325,  when  his 
son,  Q.  Fabius  Mazimus  Rullianus,  was  master  of 
the  horse  to  Papiriua,  and  fled  to  Rome  to  implore 
protection  from  the  vengeance  of  the  dictator.  He 
interoeded  on  his  son*s  behalf  both  with  the  senate 
and  the  people.  (viiL  83.) 

8.  C.  Fabius  (C.  f.  M.  n.)  Ambttstus,  consul 
in  B.  c  358,  in  which  year  a  dictator  was  ap- 
pointed through  fear  of  the  Gauls.    (Liv.  vii,  12.) 

9.  M.  Fabius  M.  f.  N.  n.  Ambustus,  son  ap- 
parently of  No.  7,  and  brother  to  the  great  Q. 
Fabius  Mazimus  RnUianus,  was  master  of  the 
horse  in  &  a  322.    (Liv.  viiL  38.) 

10.  Q.  Fabius  (Q.  f.  Q.  n.)  Ambustus,  dic- 
tator in  B.  c.  321,  but  immediately  resigned 
through  some  fiwlt  in  the  dection.    (Liv.  ix.  7.) 

11.  C.  Fabius  M.  f.  N.  n.  Ambustus,  son  ap- 
parently of  No.  7,  and  brother  to  Na  9,  waa 
appointed  master  of  the  horse  in  b.  c.  815  in  phco 
of  Q.  Aulius,  who  fell  in  battle.    (Liv«  iz.  23.) 

AMEINIAS.    [Nabcissus.] 

AMEI'NIAS  ('A/iciWaf),  a  younger  brother  of 
Aeschylus,  of  the  Attic  demos  of  Pallene  accord- 
ing to  Herodotus  (viiL  84,  93^  or  of  that  of 
Docdea  according  to  Plutaidi  (Tkun,  14),  distin- 
guished himself  at  the  battle  of  Sahunis  (b.  c.  480) 
by  making  the  first  attack  upon  the  Persian  ships, 
and  also  by  his  pursuit  of  Artemisia.  He  and 
Eumenes  were  judged  to  have  been  the  bravest  on 
this  oocadon  among  all  the  Athenians.  (Herod. 
Pint.  IL  ee.;  Diod.  zL  27.)  Aelian  mentions 
(r.  H.  V.  19),  that  Amdnias  prevented  the  con- 
demnation of  his  brother  Aeschylus  by  the  Areio- 
pagus.     [Axschylus,  p.  41,  a.] 

AMEINOCLES  (*AM«iyoK\^s),  a  Corinthian 
shipbuilder,  who  vidted  Samoa  about  b.  a  704, 
and  built  four  ships  for  the  Samians.  (Thuc.  L  1 3.) 
Pliny  (//.  N,  vii.  56)  says,  that  Thucydides  men- 
tioned Ameinodes  as  the  inventor  of  the  trireme ; 
but  this  is  a  mistake,  for  Thucydides  merdy  states 
that  triremes  were  first  built  at  Corinth  in  Greece, 
without  ascribing  their  invention  to  Ameinodes. 
According  to  Svncellus  (p.  212,  c),  triremes  were 
first  built  at  Atnens  by  Ameinodes. 

AMEI'PSIAS  fA^ci^^laf),  a  comic  poet  of 
Athens,  contemporary  with  Aristophanes,  whom  he 
twice  conquered  in  the  dramatic  contests,  gaining 
the  second  prize  with  his  lUvws  when  Aristo- 
phanes was  third  with  the  **  Clouds'"  (423  b.  c), 
and  the  first  with  his  Kw/uoorol,  when  Aristo- 
phanes gained  the  second  with  the  <'  Birds.''  (414 
b.  c;  Aiguxn.  in  Aristoph.  iVif6.  et  Av,)    The 


M2 


AMERIA9L 


Kiytfas  appears  to  have  had  the  aame  subject  and 
aim  as  the  '^  Clouds.**  It  is  at  least  ceftain  that 
Socrates  appeared  in  the  play,  and  that  the  Chorus 
consisted  of  ^povrurred,  (Diog.  Laert.  iL  28 ; 
Athen.  ▼.  p.  218.)  Aristophanes  alludes  to 
Ameipsias  in  the  **  Frogs"  (v.  12—14),  and  we 
are  told  in  the  anonymous  life  of  Aristophanes, 
that  when  Aristophanes  first  exhibited  his  plays, 
in  the  names  of  other  poets,  Ameipsias  applied  to 
him  the  proverb  T«rpd5<  yeyomis^  which  means 
**  a  person  who  labours  for  others,**  in  allusion  to 
Heracles,  who  was  bom  on  the  fourth  of  the 
month. 

Ameipsias  wrote  many  comedies,  out  of  which 
there  remain  only  a  few  fragments  of  the  follow- 
ing:— *AiroKcrrraSlfoprts^  KarMaOUaf  (doubtful), 
KdMvf,  Mmxo(^  Sair^,  S^yS^jo},  and  of  some 
the  names  of  which  are  unknown.  Most  of  his 
plays  were  of  the  old  comedy,  but  some,  in  all 
probability,  were  of  the  middle.  (Meineke,  Frag. 
Com.  L  p.  199,  iL  p.  701.)  f  P.  S.] 

AMELESA'GORAS  (^Atu\fiaary6fMs)  or  ME- 
LESA'GORAS(MeAiHr(ry«(pc»),  as  he  »  called  by 
othen,  of  Chalcedon,  one  of  the  early  Greek  histo- 
rians, from  whom  Gorgias  and  Eudemus  of  Naxos 
borrowed.  (Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  yl  p.  629,  a; 
Schol.  ad  Eur^.  Aleett.  2 ;  ApoUod.  iii.  10.  §  3, 
where  Heyne  has  substituted  MtKuffoydpas  for 
Mpnaary6pas,)  Maximus  Tyrius  {Scrm,  88.  §  3) 
neaks  of  a  Melesagoras,  a  Dative  of  Eleiisis,  and 
Antigonus  of  Carystus  {Hitt,  Mirab.  c  12)  of  an 
AmelesagoRLs  of  Athens,  the  latter  of  whom  wrote 
an  account  of  Attica;  these  persons  are  probably 
the  same,  and  perhaps  also  the  same  as  Amelesar 
goma  of  Chalcedon.  (Voaaius,  de  Ht$L  Graee,  p. 
22,  ed.  Westermann.) 

AME'LIUS  (*AfiiX(05),  a  native  of  Apamea 
according  to  Suidaa  (s.  v.  *KiUKuts\  but  a  Tuscan 
according  to  Porphyry  {viL  PloHn.),  belonged  to 
the  new  Platonic  school,  and  was  the  pupil  of 
Plotinus  and  nuster  of  Porphyry.  He  quoted  the 
opinion  of  St  John  about  the  A^yos  without  men- 
tioning the  name  of  the  Apostle :  this  extract  has 
been  preserved  by  Eusebius.  {Praqt,  Evang,  xi. 
19.)  See  Suid.  Porphyr.  IL  ec,;  Syrian,  xii 
Metapkyt,  p.  47,  a.  61,  b.  69,  a.  88,  a.;  Bentley, 
Hemarki  on  Fre^-Tkathing^  p.  182,  &c..  Loud. 
1743 ;  Fabric.  BibL  Chraee,  iii.  p.  160. 

AMENTES  ('A/i^iTtrt),  an  ancient  Greek  tox^ 
geon,  mentioned  by  Galon  as  the  inventor  of  some 
ingenious  bandages.  (Z>s  /Vismi,  c.  58,  61,  89, 
voL  xiL  pp.  486,  487,  493,  ed.  Chart.)  Some 
fragments  of  the  works  fd  a  suxgeon  named 
AmyntoM  (of  which  name  AmeiUet  is  very  possibly 
a  corruption)  still  exist  in  the  manuscript  Collec- 
tion of  Surgical  Writers  by  Nicetas  (Fabridus, 
BiU,  Gr.  vol  xii.  p.  778,  ed.  vet.),  and  one  ex- 
tract is  preserved  by  Oribasius  (CoU,  Medic  xlviii. 
30)  in  the  fourth  volume  of  Canlinal  Mai*s  CoUeo- 
tion  of  Clasnci  Auetores  e  Vaiieanu  Oodidbut^  p. 
99,  Rom.  1831,  8vo.  His  date  is  unknown,  ex- 
cept that  he  must  have  lived  in  or  before  the  second 
century  after  Christ.  He  may  perhaps  be  the  same 
person  who  is  said  by  the  Scholiast  on  Theocritus 
(IdyU.  xvil  128)  to  have  been  put  to  death  by 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  about  &  c.  264,  for  plotting 
agiiinst  his  life.  [W.  A.  G.] 

AME'RIAS  fAjucpkf),  of  Macedonia,  a  gram- 
marian, who  wrote  a  work  entitled  TAwo-^'ai, 
which  gave  an  account  of  the  meaning  of  words, 
and  another  called  'PiforofuiroT.    (Athen.  iv.  p. 


AMMIANUa 

176,  c,  e,  XT.  p.  681,  U  &c;  Si^^adApdLBU 
iL  384,  1284  ;  Kuster,  ad  HencLt.v,*ABmim.) 

AMERISTUS  CAfUpurrw),  thebradMrofti 
poet  Stesicfaorus,  is  mentioned  by  Produ  (^i 
Euclid.  iL  p.  19)  as  one  of  the  eariyGndcgn- 
meters.  He  lived  in  the  latter  end  of  the  rtoi: 
century  b.  c 

AMESTRI&    [Amastbis.] 

AMIA'NUS,  whom  Cicero  mentioniinaletM 
to  Atticus  (vi  1. 1  13),  written  b.c  50,  nep^ 
bably  a  debtor  of  Atticua  in  GlSatu 

AMlSO'DARm('A,utnaafos),K\aagdlja3. 
who  was  said  to  have  brought  up  the  monster  Cti- 
maeta.  (Horn.  IL  zvL  328 ;  Enstatk  ad  //«.  }■ 
1062;  ApoUod.  iL  3.  §  1;  Ai^a^H.A.u.lX\ 
His  sons  Atymnins  and  Maris  wers  slsiA  at  Tm 
by  the  sons  of  Neator.  (IL  xvL  317,  &&)  [L  i-] 

A'MITON  (*A4drm»)y  of  EleuthesM  in  &«£. 
is  said  to  have  been  t]ie  first  perMn  wbo  nog  v. 
the  lyre  amatory  poema.  His  deiceodsnts  iff 
€a\iedAmitore${*AtjUrop€s).  (Athen.  ziT.pL^Sa^M 
There  seems  some  com^tion  in  the  text  of  Aise 
naeos,  as  the  two  names  AmUtm  and  Amikm  » 
not  correspond.  Instead  of  the  taaoB  vc  e^s; 
perhaps  to  read  Ametor.  (Camp.  Stjn.  M.  p>  83. 
15,  ed.  Sylbuxg.;  Hesych.  fc  «l  A^nr*^) 

AMMIA'NUS  CA/i^uw-rfj),  a  QsxA  cfignfr 
matist,  but  probably  a  Bonun  by  Ivtb.  T)k 
Greek  Anthology  contains  27  epignmB  bf  kjs 
(Jacobs,  iiL  pp.  93--98),  to  which  mut  be  «^ 
another  contained  in  the  Vatican  MS.  (JacsU 
xiiL  p.  693),  and  another,  which  is  ph«l«j5 
the  anonymous  epignma,  but  which  uBie  Mi& 
assign  to  Ammianua.  (Jacobs  iv.  p.  127,  N&xl^) 
They  are  all  of  a  fooetioas  chancteL  Is  tv 
Phmudean  Ma  he  is  called  AbbiaaBt.  ^ 
Wemsdoif  supposes  to  be  a  Greek  fonn  of  Atwh^ 
orAvienns.    (i^oet  Zot  Afta.  v.  pi  iL  p- 67M  ^ 

The  time  at  which  he  lived  msy  be  pt^- 
with  tolerable  certainty,  fitnn  his  epignoa-  ^ 
he  was  a  contemporary  of  the  epigniiffl»*^*J^ 
lius,  who  lived  under  Nero,  has  been  in^^J^ 
the  drcmnstanoe  that  both  attack  an  oistor  w^ 
Flacciu.  (Ammiaa.  Ep.  2;  LudL  ^^,^ 
Jacobs.)  One  of  his  epigrams  (18)  is  i^ 
with  the  last  two  lines  of  one  o^^'^'^^^j^'^ 
who  is  supposed  by  some  to  have  tnodattd  tbfle 
lines  firam  Ammianua,  and  therefore  to  ba^J"^ 
afterhim.  But  the  fiu^t  is  equaUy  well  eiplaa»' 
on  the  supposition  that  the  poets  wars  coBt»p 
rary.  From  two  other  epigrams  of  Aa^f 
(Jacoba,  vol  iv.  p.  127,  No.  42,  and  wL  »!^ 
p.  125),  we  find  that  he  waa  contenpoiy  *]» 
the  sophist  Antomus  Polemo,  who  floombw  vac-^ 
Tmjan  and  Hadrian.  (Jaeobh  AwtUGro^^ 
pp.  312,313,  xiiL  p.  840.)  I^t^L 

AMMIA'NUS  MARCELLI'NUS.  "tk -J 
subject  of  Rome  who  composed  a  l"*^"J?^*^ 
in  the  Latin  language,*"  was  by  birth  a  ui««i 
he  himself  frequently  declares  (xxxi.  siiti  b^ 
xxiL  8.  §  33,  xxiiL  6.  §  20,  Ac),  »da»»tt«« 
Syrian  Antioch,  as  we  infer  from  a  letter  addi^ 
to  him  by  Libanius.  (See  Vales.  i»rtt?^»/f^ 
ManeUm.)  At  an  early  age  he  embiaced  tl»  P 
fession  of  ams,  and  was  admitted  anwog  ^ 
protedores  domeatid,  which  proves  that  "•**'2^ 
to  a-  distinguished  fiunily,  since  none  ^•'•^T  j^. 
in  that  corps  except  young  men  of  noble  Uo<*  ^ 
officers  whose  valour  and  fidelity  had  been pW' 

•      1 •   _        r\r  1-: i _^*  nmiMbOn  ^"^ 


in  long  service, 
thing  is  known. 


Of  his  subsequent  proBioUflB. 
He  was  attached  to  the  ittfi^ 


A^hlMIANUHL 

7racinaa,  <me  of  the  most  able  among  the  generals 
f  ConstantiBa,  and  aeoomiNuiied  him  to  the  East 
n  350.  He  xetained  with  hia  commander  to  Italy 
iBTjean  aftenrarda,  fiom  thence  passed  over  into 
laol,  and  assisted  in  the  enterprise  against  Sjlv»- 
lUA,  again  foDowed  Ursicinna  when  de^Mttched  for 
,  second  time  to  the  East,  and  appears  to  have 
lever  quitted  him  until  the  period  of  his  final  dis- 
grace in  360.  Ammianns  snbeeqnently  attended 
he  emperor  Julian  in  his  campaign  against  tlie 
'enians,  was  present  at  Antioch  in  371,  when  the 
>lot  of  TheodoruB  waa  detected  in  the  reign  of 
Salens,  and  witneaaed  the  tortores  inflicted  upon 
he  conspirators.  (zzix«  L  §  24.)  Eventually 
le  ettabhsbed  himaielf  at  Rome,  where  he  com- 
waed  his  history,  and  during  the  progress  of  the 
ask  read  sevenl  portions  pablidy,  which  were 
receiTcd  with  great  appbnse.  (Liban.  Epist, 
DctccLXxxuL  p.  60,  ed.  Well)  The  precise  date 
9f  his  death  is  not  recorded,  bnt  it  mnst  have  hap- 
pened later  than  390,  since  a  reference  occurs  to 
the  consulship  of  Neoteriua,  which  belongs  to  that 
year. 

The  woik  of  AmmiannB  extended  from  the  ae- 
eessaon  of  Nerva,  Ju  D.  96,  the  point  at  which  the 
hiitories  of  Tadtns  and  the  biographies  of  Sneto- 
oins  tenninated,  to  the  death  of  Valens,  a.  d.  378, 
comprising  a  period  of  282  years.  It  was  divided 
into  thirty-one  books,  of  which  the  first  thirteen 
are  lost  The  remaining  eighteen  embrace  the  acts 
of  Constantins  from  a.d.  353,  the  seventeenth  year 
of  his  reign,  together  vrith  the  whole  career  of 
Gallus,  Jnlianua,  Jovianoa,  Valentinianus,  and 
Valem.  The  portion  preserved  includes  the  tiana- 
sctions  of  twenty-five  years  only,  which  proves 
that  the  earlier  books  mnsi  have  presented  a  very 
condensed  abridgment  of  the  events  contained  in 
the  long  space  over  which  they  stretched ;  and 
hence  we  may  feel  satisfied,  that  what  has  been 
laved  is  much  more  valuaUe  than  what  has  pe- 
riihed. 

Gibbon  (cap.  xxvL)  pays  a  well-deserved  tri- 
bote  to  the  aeeoncy,  fidelity,  and  impartiality  of 
Ammianns.    We  are  indebted  to  him  for  a  know- 
ledge of  many  important  fects  not  elsewhere  re- 
corded, and  for  much  valuable  insight  into  the 
BMdes  of  thought  and  the  general  tone  of  public 
feeling  prevalent  in  hia  day.    His  history  must  not, 
howcTer,  be  regarded  as  a  complete  chronicle  of  that 
«n;  those  proceedings  only  are  brought  forward 
prominently  in  which  he  himself  was  engaged,  and 
nearly  all  the  statcmenU  admitted  appear  to  be 
founded  upon  his  own  observations,  or  iqpon  the  in- 
toimaiion  derived  from  trustworthy  eye-witnesses. 
A  considenble  number  of  dissertations  and  digrea- 
sioDsare  introduced,  many  of  them  highly  interest- 
ing and  valuable.      Such  are  his  notices  of  the 
ostinitiGns  and  mannen  of  the  Saracens  (xiv.  4), 
«t  the  Scythians  and  SormatiaBs  (zvii.  12),  of  the 
Hm*  and  Ahmi  (xxxL  2),  of  the  Egyptians  and 
their  country  (xxiL  6,  14—16),  and  his  geograr 
P^JoI  discussions  upon  Oanl  (xv.  9),  the  Pontus 
Iwn.  8),  and  Thrace   (xxvil  4),  although  the 
aecaracy  of  many  of  his  details  has  been  called  in 
qumion  by  D'AnvilJc.     Less  legitimate  and  less 
jndiciow  are  tig  geological  speculations  upon  earth- 
^™»  (xril  7),  his  astronomical  inquiries  into 
«iil«t  fxx.  3),  comets  (xxv.  10),  and  the  regu- 
'a^'w  rf  the  calendar  (xxvL  1),  his  medical  re- 
•«««»  mto  the  origin  of  epidemics  (xix.  4),  his 
«»»gjcil  theory  on  the  destruction  of  lions  by 


AMMIANUS. 


143 


mosquitoes  (xviiL  7),  and  his  horticultural  essay 
on  the  impr^;nation  of  palms  (xxiv.  3).  But  in 
addition  to  industry  in  research  and  honesty  of 
purpose,  he  was  giifted  with  a  large  measure  of 
strong  common  sense  which  enabled  him  in  many 
points  to  rise  superior  to  the  prejudice  of  his  day, 
and  with  a  clear-sighted  independence  of  spirit 
which  prevented  him  from  being  daszled  or  ove1^ 
awed  by  the  briUian^  and  the  terron  which  en- 
veloped the  imperial  throne.  The  wretched 
vanity,  weakness,  and  debaucherv  of  Constantins, 
rendering  him  an  easy  prey  to  the  designs  of  the 
profligate  minions  by  whom  he  was  surrounded, 
the  female  intrigues  which  ruled  the  court  of 
Oallus,  and  the  conflicting  elements  of  vice  and 
virtue  which  were  so  strongly  combined  in  the  chn- 
racter  of  Valentinian,  are  all  sketched  with  bold- 
neaa,  vigour,  and  truth.  But  although  sufficiently 
acute  in  detecting  and  exposing  the  follies  of  others, 
and  especially  in  ridiculmg  t£b  absurditiea  of  po- 
pular superstition,  Ammianns  did  not  entirely 
escape  the  contagion.  The  general  and  deep- 
seated  belief  in  magic  spells,  omens,  prodigies,  and 
oracles,  which  appean  to  have  gained  additionsd 
strength  upon  theiint  introduction  of  Christianity, 
evidently  exercised  no  small  influence  over  his 
mind.  The  old  legends  and  doctrines  of  the  Pagan 
creed  and  the  subtLe  mysticism  which  philosophers 
pretended  to  discover  lurking  bebw,  when  mixed 
up  with  the  pure  and  simple  but  startling  tenets  of 
the  new  faith,  formed  a  confused  mass  which  few 
intellects,  except  those  of  the  very  highest  chus, 
could  reduce  to  order  and  harmony. 

A  keen  controveny  has  been  maintained  with 
regard  to  the  religious  creed  of  our  author,  f  See 
Bayle.)  There  is  nothing  in  his  writinjgs  wiiich 
can  entitle  us  to  decide  the  question  positively.  In 
several  passages  he  speaks  with  marked  respect  of 
Christianity  and  iU  professon  (xxi.  sub  fin.,  xxii. 
11,  xxvii.  3  ;  compare  xxii.  12,  xxv.  4);  but  even 
his  strongest  expressions,  which  are  all  attributed 
by  Gibbon  **  to  the  incomparable  pliancy  of  a 
polytheist,**  afibid  no  conclusive  evidence  that  he 
was  himsdf  a  disciple  of  the  cross.  On  the  other 
hand  he  does  not  scruple  to  stigmatise  with  the 
utmost  severity  the  savage  fury  of  the  contending 
sects  (xxii.  5),  nor  fiul  to  reprobate  the  bloody  vio- 
lence of  Damasus  and  Ursinus  in  the  contest  for 
the  see  of  Rome  (xxvil  3) :  the  absence  of  all 
censure  on  the  apostacy  of  Julian,  and  the  terms 
which  he  employs  with  regard  to  Nemesis  Tziv. 
11,  xxiL  3),  the  Genius  (xxL  14),  Mercurius  (xvi. 
5,  xxv.  4),  and  other  deities,  are  by  many  con- 
sidered as  decisive  proofs  that  he  was  a  pagan. 
Indeed,  as  Heyne  justly  remarks,  many  of  the 
writen  of  this  epoch  seem  purposely  to  avoid 
committing  themselves.  Being  probably  devoid  of 
strong  religious  principles,  they  felt  unwilling  to 
haiard  any  dechoation  which  might  one  day  ex- 
pose them  to  perMCtttion  and  prevent  them  from 
adopting  the  various  forms  which  the  feith  of  the 
court  might  from,  time  to  time  assume. 

Little  can  be  said  in  praise  of  the  style  of  Am- 
mianua.  The  melodious  flow  and  simple  dignity 
of  the  purer  models  of  composition  had  long 
ceased  to  be  relished,  and  we  too  often  detect  the 
hanh  diction  and  involved  periods  of  an  imperfectly 
educated  foreign  soldier,  relieved  occasionally  by  the 
pompous  inflation  and  flashy  glitter  of  the  rhetori- 
cal schools.  His  phraseology  as  it  regards  the  sig- 
nification, grammatical  inflexions,  and  syntactical 


iU 


AMMON. 


combiiiations  of  words,  probably  representa  the  cur- 
rent language  of  the  age,  but  mutt  be  pronounced 
full  of  Inrbarisma  and  solecismB  when  judged  ac- 
cording to  the  standard  of  Cicero  and  Livy. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  Ammianns  Marcellinus, 
edited  bj  Angelus  Sabinus,  was  printed  at  Rome, 
in  folio,  bj  Oieorge  Sachsel  and  Barth.  Golsch  in 
the  year  1474.  It  is  very  incozrect,  and  contains 
13  books  only,  from  the  14tb  to  the  26th,  both 
inclusire.  The  remaining  five  wero  first  published 
by  Aocorsi,  who,  in  his  edition  printed  in  folio  at 
Augsburg  in  1532,  boasts  that  he  had  corrected 
£▼0  thousand  errors. 

The  most  useful  modem  editions  are  those  of 
OronoYius,  4to.,  Lugd.  Bat.  1693 ;  of  Emesti,  8to. 
Lips.,  1773 ;  but  above  all,  that  which  was  com- 
menced by  Wagner,  completed  after  his  death  by 
Erfurdt,  and  published  at  Leipsic,  in  3  vob.  8vo. 
1808.  [W.  R.] 

AMMON  CA/i/ictfy),  originally  an  Aethiopian 
or  Libyan  divinity,  whose  worship  subsequently 
spread  all  over  Egypt,  a  part  of  the  northern  coast 
of  Africa,  and  many  parts  of  Greece.  -The  real 
Egyptian  name  was  Amun  or  Ammun  (Herod,  ii. 
42 ;  Plut.  del9.et09.9)i  the  Greeks  called  him 
Zeus  Ammon,  the  Romans  Jupiter  Ammon,  and 
the  Hebrews  Amon.  ( Jerem.  zlvi  25. )  That  in  the 
countries  whero  his  worship  was  fixvt  established 
he  was  nvered  in  certain  respects  as  the  supreme 
divinity,  is  clear  from  the  frtct,  that  the  Greeks 
recognised  in  him  their  own  Zeus,  although  the 
identity  of  the  two  gods  in  later  times  rests  upon 
philosophical  speculations,  made  at  a  period  when 
the  original  character  of  Ammon  was  almost  lost 
sight  0^  and  a  more  spiritual  view  of  him  substi- 
tuted in  its  place. 

The  most  ancient  seat  of  his  worship  appears  to 
have  been  Meroe,  where  he  had  a  much  revered 
oracle  (Herod,  ii.  29);  thence  it  was  introduced 
into  Eg^'pt,  where  the  worship  took  the  firmest 
root  at  Thebes  in  Upper  Egypt,  which  was  there- 
fore frequently  called  by  the  Greeks  Diospolis,  or 
the  city  of  Zeus.  (HennL  ii.  42 ;  Died.  L  15.) 
Another  fimious  seat  of  the  god,  with  a  celebrated 
oracle,  was  in  the  oasis  of  Ammonium  (Siwah)  in 
the  Libyan  desert ;  the  worship  was  also  established 
in  Cyrenaica.  (Paus.  z.  13.  §  3.)  The  god  was 
represented  either  in  the  form  of  a  ram,  or  as  a 
human  being  with  the  head  of  a  nun  (Herod.  /.  o.; 
Stnib.  xvi).  n.  812)  ;  but  there  are  some  represen- 
tations in  which  he  appears  altogether  as  a  human 
being  with  only  the  boms  of  a  ram.  TertuUian 
(de  Pall.  3)  calls  him  dives  oviunu  If  we  take  all 
these  circumstances  into  consideration,  it  seems 
clear  that  the  original  idea  of  Ammon  was  that  of 
a  protector  and  leader  of  the  flocks.  The  Aethio- 
pions  were  a  nomadic  people,  flocks  of  sheep  con- 
stituted their  principal  wealth,  and  it  is  perfectly 
in  accordance  with  Uie  notions  of  the  Aethiopians 
as  well  as  Egyptians  to  worship  the  animal  which 
is  the  leader  and  protector  of  the  flock.  This  view 
is  supported  by  various  stories  about  Ammon. 
Hyginus  (PoeL  Astr.  i.  20)  whose  account  is  only 
a  rationalistic  interpretation  of  the  origin  of  the 
god^s  worship,  relates  that  some  African  of  the 
name  of  Ammon  brought  to.  Liber,  who  was  then 
in  possession  of  Egypt,  a  lai^  quantity  of  cattle 
In  return  for  this,  Liber  gave  him  a  piece  of  land 
near  Thebes,  and  in  commemoration  of  the  benefits 
be  had  conferred  upon  the  god,  he  was  represented  as 
a  human  being  with  homa.  What  Pausanias(iv.23. 


AMMON. 

§  5)  and  Eustathins  {ad  Dia^  Perieg.2\i]  rh 
mariL,  as  wdl  as  one  of  the  many  etymologies  of  IM 
name  of  Ammon  from  the  Cgyptiaa  wocd  Am»ai^ 
which  signifies  a  shepherd,  or  to  feed,  likewii 
accord  with  the  opiniao  that  Ammon  mi  onfasJij 
the  leader  and  protector  of  flocks.  Herodotu  n- 
Utes  a  story  to  account  for  the  lam^  besd(iL4'2;: 
Herades  wanted  to  see  Zeus,  bat  the  Istterwiijtrj 
to  avoid  the  interview ;  when,  however,  Hai&« 
at  last  had  recourse  to  entreaties,  Zens  casthrrj 
the  following  expedient :  he  cut  off  the  head  d  i 
ram,  and  holding  thia  before  his  own  hesd,  taA 
havmg  covered  the  remaining  part  of  iiii  bodj 
with  die  skin  of  the  ram,  he  appesred  bete  Hosr 
cles.  Hence,  Herodotus  adds,  the  Tbebsss  nem 
sacrifice  rams  except  onoe  a  year,  snd  on  thi* «( 
occasion  they  kill  and  flay  a  ram,  and  with  iti  ^ 
they  dress  the  statue  of  Zens  (Anunon) ;  br  tk 
side  of  this  statue  they  then  pUce  that  of  Hentet 
A  simikr  account  mentioned  by  SerriBS  {ad  Atx 
iv.  1 96)  may  serve  as  a  commentary  inpoa  Heiod«CB& 
When  Bacchus,  or  according  to  othen,  Heotfcs 
went  to  India  and  led  his  army  throngh  thedevfli 
of  Libya,  he  was  at  last  quite  exhausted  w^ 
thiret,  and  invoked  his  &ther,  Jupiter.  litsmf» 
a  ram  appeared,  which  led  Hezades  to  i  pbae 
where  it  opened  a  spring  in  the  nnd  by  Kiiicig 
with  its  foot  For  thia  reaaon,  h^s  Seniu, 
Jupiter  Ammon,  whoae  name  is  derind  tm 
dfifjLos  (sand),  is  represented  with  the  hom « > 
ram.  (Comp.  Hygin.  PaA,  133,  Pod.  Att.  L  21; 
Luca]i,PAarRii.ix.511.)  There  are  seroal  <<m 
traditions,  with  various  modifications  smiBg  b» 
the  time  and  place  of  their  origin ;  but  all  agne  a 
representing  the  ram  as  the  guide  and  ddiTcrera 
the  wandering  herds  or  herdsmen  in  the  dc«it» 
either  in  a  direct  way,  or  by  giving  orades.  As- 
mon,  therefore,  who  is  identical  with  the  bb,  » 
the  guide  and  protector  of  man  and  of  sll  liis  P*"* 
sessions;  he  stands  in  the  same  rehtkia  to n&* 
kind  as  the  conunon  ram  to  his  flock. 

The  introduction  of  the  worship  of  Aaxam  fi« 
Aethiopia  into  Egypt  waa  symbolically  reprwoj™ 
in  a  ceremony  which  was  peifoimed  at  Xkw 
onoe  in  every  year.  On  a  certain  day,  the  ina? 
of  the  god  was  carried  across  the  river  N^»" 
Libya,  and  after  some  days  it  was  brought  baft  » 
if  the  god  had  arrived  firom  Aethiopia.  (Wod.  i-J^-/ 
The  same  account  is  given  by  EustathnuH*[* 
IL  V.  p.  128),  though  in  a  somewhat  Mattum^ 
for  he  relates,  that  according  to  some,  tho  iew^ 
pians  used  to  fetch  the  images  of  Zeos  and  «t^' 
gods  firom  the  great  temple  of  Zeus  at  Tkew^ 
With  these  imagea  they  went  about,  at  a  otftt^ 
period,  in  Libya,  celebrated  a  aplendid  ^^\ 
twelve  days— for  this,  he  adda,  is  the  miBW^'* 
the  gods  they  worship.  This  number  iwelw  ^ 
tains  an  allusion  to  the  number  of  ■^g?"  "^  "* 
zodiac,  of  which  the  ram  (otqisr)  is  one.  Tbiu** 
arrive  at  the  second  phasis  in  the  chancttf  •> 
Ammon,  who  is  here  conceived  as  the  san  m  * 
sign  of  Ci^er.  (Zeus  diqguised  in  the  skin  of »  ^sl 
See  Hygin.  Pab.  133,  PoeL  Adr.  i  20 ;  Maao«^ 
SaL  121.  19;  AeUan,  F.  H.  x.  18.)  Tto  «*^ 
nomical  character  of  Ammon  is  of  Uter  ©"P^vf: 
perhaps  not  older  than  the  sixth  cenUuy  bf^ 
Christ.  The  specukting  Greeks  of  still  bter&B^ 
assigned  to  Ammon  a  more  spiritual  nature.  ^  . 
Diodorus,  though  in  a  passage  (iii.  68i  &w 
makes  Ammon  a  king  of  Libya,  describe*  Ao"  ( 
1 1,  &c)  as  the  spirit  pervading  the  unite'**  *^ 


AMM0KA3. 

u  the  antliQr  of  aD  life  in  nature.  (Comp.  Pint.  d» 
R  etOs.9,  21.)  The  new  Platonista  perceived 
in  Ammon  their  deminigos,  that  is,  the  creator  and 
[a^esenrer  of  the  world.  As  this  rabject  helongs 
nore  especiallj  to  the  mythology  of  'Egfpt,  we 
anxiot  here  enter  into  a  detailed  diacaaaion  about 
the  nature  and  diaiacter  which  the  kter  Greeka 
uiigned  to  him,  or  his  connexion  with  Dionyana 
iDd  Heracles.  Respecting  these  points  and  the 
various  opinions  of  modem  critics,  as  well  as  the 
diferent  representations  of  Ammon  still  extant, 
ihe  reader  may  consult  JaUonaky,  PanikeonAegypt,; 
Bohlen,  Das  aUe  Indien^  nut  besonderer  Ruckkckt 
mf  Egyptai^  ii  c  2.  §  9 ;  J.  C.  Prichard,  Effyptian 
Mkiiology;  J.  F.  Champollion,  Panlkion  Egyjptien, 
MQM«tUMde9PenomMge$der<mciam6Eg^pUyic^ 
Paris,  1823. 

The  worship  of  Ammon  was  introduced  into 
Greece  at  an  early  period,  probably  through  the 
medium  of  the  Greek  colony  in  Cyrene,  which 
most  have  formed  a  connexion  with  the  great  ora- 
cle of  Ammon  in  the  Oasis  soon  alter  ita  establiah- 
meat.  Ammon  had  a  temple  and  a  statue,  the 
gift  of  Pindar,  at  Thebes  (Pans.  ix.  16.  §  1),  and 
smother  at  Sparta,  the  inhabitants  of  which,  as 
Pausanias  (iii.  18.  §  2)  says,  consulted  the  oracle 
of  Ammon  in  Libya  from  early  times  more  than 
the  other  Greeks.  At  Aphytis,  Ammon  was  wor- 
shipped, from  the  time  of  Lysander,  as  zealously  as 
in  .Ammonium.  Pindar  the  poet  honoured  the  god 
vith  a  hymn.  At  Megalopolis  the  god  was  repre- 
KDted  with  the  head  of  a  ram  (Pans.  yiii.  32.  §  1), 
and  the  Greeks  of  Cyrenaica  dedicated  at  Delphi  a 
chariot  with  a  atatue  of  Ammon.  (x.  13.  §  3.)  The 
booage  which  Alexander  paid  to  the  god  in  the 
Oaus  ii  well  known.  [L.  S.] 

AMMON  ("A/i/uiK),  a  geometrician,  who  made 
a  measurement  of  the  wa&s  of  Rome,  about  the 
time  of  the  first  inrasion  of  the  Goths,  and  found 
them  to  be  21  miles  in  circuit  (Olympiodorus, 
op.  PhoL  Cod.  80,  p.  68,  ed.  Bekker.)     [P.  S.] 

AMMON  ^Kttfjmwy  ].  Bishop  of  Hadrianople, 
A.  D.  400,  wrote  (in  Greek)  On  Ike  Remmetion 
against  Origenism  (not  extant).  A  fragment  of 
Anmon,  from  this  work  possibly,  may  be  found  ap. 
S,  Cyril.  Alex.  JW6.deifa«to/??cfc.  (Vol  T.  pt2,ad 
tin.  p.  50,  ed.  Paris.  1638.)  He  was  present  at 
the  Coundl  of  Constantinople  a.  d.  394,  held  on 
occasion  of  the  dedication  of  Rufinua*a  church, 
near  Chakedon.  (Soe.  Hist.  EocL  viii.  8. 3 ;  Mansi, 
CUci^w.  ToL  ill  pu  851.) 

2.  Bishop  of  Elearchia,  in  the  Thebaide^  in 
the  4  th  and  5th  centuries.  To  him  ia  addressed 
the  Csnonical  Epiatle  of  Theophilus  of  Alexandria, 
a?.  SyRodiecm  Beveregii,  toL  L  pt.  1,  p.  1 70.  Pape- 
Irochios  has  published  in  a  Latin  version  his 
£{»stle  to  Theophilus,  J)e  Vita  ei  Convenatione 
SS.  PadomH  et  Theodon  (ap.  BoUand.  Ada  Sano- 
fe;«w,  ToL  xiT.  p.  347,  &c).  It  contains  an 
Epwtk  of  St  Antony.  [A.  J.  C] 

AMMO'NASCAw«*^«w)or  AMOUN  f  A/iot?!^), 
founder  of  one  of  the  most  celebrated  monastic 
K«aannities  m  Egypt.  Obliged  by  his  relations 
to  BBiry,  he  persuaded  his  bride  to  perpetual  con- 
taience  (Sonm.  Hi$L  Ecd,  i  14)  by  the  authority 
rf  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians.  (Socr. 
™.  &i  IT.  23.)  They  lived  together  thus  for 
18  resrs,  when  at  her  wish,  for  greater  perfection, 
«ey  parted,  and  he  retired  to  Scetis  and  ML 
>itria,tothe  louth  of  Lake  Mareotis,  where  he 
uved  22  yean,  risiibg  hia  slater^ wife  twice  in  the 


AMMONIUd. 


146 


year.  (Ibid,  and  PaUad.  HvA,  Lam.  c  7  ;  Ruffin. 
VU,Patr.  c.  29.)  He  died  before  St.  Antony  (from 
whom  there  is  an  epistle  to  him,  S.  Athan.  0pp.  toU 
I  pt  2,  p.  959,  ed.  Bened.),  i  «.  before  a.  d.  365, 
for  the  latter  asserted  that  he  beheld  the  soul  of 
Amonn  borne  by  angels  to  heaven  (  VU.  &  Antonii  a 
S.  Athanas.  §  60),  and  as  St.  Athanasius^s  history 
of  St  Antony  preserves  the  order  of  time,  he  died 
perhaps  about  a.  d.  320.  There  are  seventeen  or 
nineteen  Itulea  of  Asceticism  (irc^^eua)  asoribed  to 
him  ;  the  Greek  original  exists  in  MS.  (Lambecius, 
BiUioth.  Vindol.  lib.  iv.  cod.  156,  No.  6) ;  they  are 
published  in  the  Latin  version  of  Gerhard  Vossius 
in  the  BiUioth.  PP.  Asoetioa,  vol  ii.  p.  484,  Paris. 
1 66 1 .  Tuvnty-ttro  Asodie  Institutions  of  the  same 
Amoun,  or  one  bearing  the  same  name,  exist  also 
inMS.  (Lambec.  Le.  Cod.  165,  No.  2.)  [A.J.C.] 

AMMO'NIA  (*Afifiwvta),  a  surname  of  Hera, 
under  which  she  was  worshipped  in  Elis.  The 
inhabitants  of  Elis  had  frx>m  the  earliest  times 
been  in  the  habit  of  consulting  the  oracle  of  Zeus 
Ammon  in  Libya.  (Pans.  v.  15.  §  7.)     [L.  S.] 

AMMONIA'NUS  (*A/ifiwiay<J$),  a  Greek 
grammarian,  who  lived  in  the  fifth  century  after 
Christ  He  was  a  relation  and  a  friend  of  the  phi- 
losopher Syrianus,  and  devoted  his  attention  to 
the  study  of  the  Greek  poets.  It  is  recorded  of 
him  that  he  had  an  ass,  which  became  so  fond  of 
poetry  from  listening  to  its  master,  that  it  neglect- 
ed its  food.  (Damaacius,  ap.  PhoL  p.  339,  a.,  ed. 
Bekker ;  Suid.  s.  e.  *Afifjmyuuf6s  and  ^Oros  X6pas.) 

AMMO'NIUS,  a  fiivourite  oT  Albxandxr 
Balas,  king  of  Syria,  to  whom  Alexander  entrust- 
ed the  entire  management  of  public  affiiirs.  Am- 
monius  was  avaricious  and  cruel ;  he  put  to  death 
numerous  friends  of  the  king,  the  queen  Laodioe, 
and  Antigonus,  the  son  of  Demetrius.  Being  de- 
tected  in  plotting  against  the  life  of  Ptolemy  Phi- 
lometor,  about  b.  c.  147,  the  ktter  required 
Alexander  to  surrender  Anmionius  to  him;  but 
though  Alexander  refused  to  do  this,  Ammonius 
was  put  to  death  by  the  inhabitants  of  Antiocb, 
whom  Ptolemy  had  induced  to  espouse  his  cause. 
(Liv.  Epitm  60 ;  Joseph.  Ant.  xiiL  4.  §  5  ;  Died. 
Exc  29,  p.  628,  ed.  Wees.) 

AMMONIUS  (^AfifuAvios)  of  Alexandria, 
the  son  of  Ammonius,  was  a  pupil  of  Alexander, 
and  one  of  the  chief  teachers  in  the  grammatical 
school  founded  by  Aristarchns.  (Suid.  s.  v.  *A^ 
fuivios.)  He  wrote  commentaries  upon  Homer, 
Pindar,  and  Aristophanes,  none  of  which  are  ex- 
tant (Fabric.  BiU.  Grose,  v.  p.  712;  Matter, 
Essais  Mstoriques  star  Vicolis  d* Aleatandre^  i.  pp. 
179  233.) 

AMMO'NIUS  ('AwM^ms),  of  Albxandria, 
Presbyter  and  Oeconomus  of  the  Church  in  that 
city,  and  an  Egyptian  by  birth,  a.  d.  458.  He 
subscribed  the  Epistle  sent  by  the  clergy  of  Egypt 
to  the  emperor  Leo,  in  behalf  of  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon.  {CwunUoy  ed.  Labbei,  vol.  iv.  p.  897, 
b.)  He  wrote  (in  Greek)  On  the  D^hrenos 
bettoeen  Nature  and  Person^  against  the  Mono- 
physite  heresy  of  Eutyches  and  Dioscorus  (not 
extant) ;  an  Eaposition  of  the  Book  of  Acts  (ap. 
Catetta  GraO;.  Pair,  w  AcL  S&  Apostdorum^  8vo., 
Oxon.  1838,  ed.  Cramer)  ;  a  Commmtary  on 
the  Psalms  (used  by  Nicetas  in  his  Catena  ;  see 
Cod.  189,  Biblioth.  Coislin.,  ed.  Montfauc  p. 
244) ;  On  the  Hexaemeron  (no  remains) ;  On  Sif 
JchCs  Gospel,  which  exists  in  the  Catena  Orae- 
corvm  Patrum   in  S.  Joan,    ed.  Corderii,    foL« 


146 


AMMONIUS. 


Antw.  1630.  He  is  quoted  in  the  OoUeitae  on  the 
Hutory  of  Sutatmah  and  on  DatneL  (Nomt  CoL- 
led.  Script.  Vet,  ab  Angelo  Maio,  p.  166,  &c.  vol.  L 
A.  D.  1825.)  [A.  J.  C] 

AMMONIUS  ('A^u^iof )  GRAMMATICUS, 
profesflor  of  grammar  at  Alexandria,  with  Helladiaa, 
at  the  doae  of  the  4th  century.  He  was  alao  priest 
of  the  Egyptian  Ape.  On  the  vigorous  overthrow  of 
idolatry  in  Egypt  by  the  bishop  Theophilus  a.  d. 
389-391,  Ammonius  and  Helladios  fled  to  Con- 
stantinople and  there  resumed  their  profession. 
(Socr.  HisL  EeoL  ▼.  16.)  Ammonius  wrote,  in 
Greek,  On  ike  Difermtoee  (f  Word*  of  Woe  Sign^ica- 
tUm  (ircpl  iiuAwr  xal  Zm^fMV  A.4(c«y),  which  is 
appended  to  many  lexicons,  e.  ^.  to  that  of  Scapula. 
It  was  edited  by  Valckneaer,  4to.,  Lngd.  Bat.  1739, 
and  with  further  notes  by  Chr.  Frid.  Ammon, 
Svo.,  ErUuQg.  1787.  There  is  another  work  by 
this  Ammonius,  ircpi  dirupoXirylas,  which  has  not 
yet  been  printed.  (Fabric  BihU  Cfraee,  toL  y. 
p.  715.)  The  historian  Socrates  was  a  pupil  of 
Ammonius.    (Hiet.  EeoL  t.  16.)  [A.  J.  C] 

AMMONIUS  TA^mO,  son  of  Hbrmsas, 
studied  with  his  brother  Heliodorus  at  Athens 
under  Proclus  (who  died  a.  d.  484),  and  was  the 
master  of  Simplicius,  Asclepius  Trallianus,  John 
Philoponus,  and  Damasdus.  His  CommetUariee  (in 
Greek)  on  Plato  and  Ptolemy  are  lost,  as  well  as 
many  on  Aristotle.  His  extant  works  are  Cmtt- 
mmdariee  on  the  leagoge  of  Porphyry^  or  the  Fine 
PredtcaUee^  first  published  at  Venice  in  1500,  and 
On  ike  CaUgoriee  of  Aristotle^  and  De  Interpre- 
tatione^  first  published  at  Venice  in  1503.  See  too 
ap.  Alexand.  Aphrodis.  IM  Faio^  p.  180,  8to. 
Ijond.  1658.  The  above-named  Commentaries  on 
Aristotle  are  also  published  in  the  Scholia  in 
ArittoL  ed.  Brandis.  In  MS.  are  his  Commentaries 
on  Aristotle^b  Topics  and  Metaphysics,  and  his 
Metiodut  etmairuendi  Astrolabium,  (Fabric  BibL 
Chraee,  vol.  v.  p.  707.)  [A.  J.  C] 

AMMONIUS,  of  Lamprab,  a  village  of 
Attica,  a  Peripatetic  philosopher,  who  lived  in 
the  first  century  of  the  Christian  aera.  He  was 
the  instructor  of  Plutarch,  who  praises  his  great 
learning  (Symp,  iii  1),  and  introduces  him  dis- 
coursing on  religion  and  sacred  rites,  (ix.  15.) 
Corsini  endeavours  to  shew  (m  viia  PhUartkit  p.  6), 
that  Ammonius  of  Lamprae  is  really  the  some  per^ 
son  with  Ammonius  the  Egyptian  mentioned  by 
Ennapius,  and  concludes  that  it  was  &om  this 
source  Plutarch  obtained  the  minute  knowledge  of 
Egyptian  worship  which  he  has  shewn  in  his  trea- 
tise on  Isis  and  Osiris. 

Ammonius  of  Lamprae  is  mentioned  by  Ammo- 
nius, the  author  of  the  work  De  DiffkrentOe  Ver- 
horumy  under  the  word  jSti^f,  as  having  written  a 
treatise  IIcpl  Bw/MSy,  or  as  the  fuller  tiUe  is  given 
by  Athenaeus,  Xiepi  Bttfuit^  jcol  BvnSv,  (xi.  p. 
476,  t)  Whether  the  same  Ammonius  was  the 
author  of  another  work,  Ilcpt  rmy  'ABrpniarar 
'^atpfZeWy  mentioned  by  Athenaes  (xiii.  p.  567, 
a),  is  uncertain.  [R  J.] 

AMMO'NIUS  QAftfu&nos)  LITHO'TOMUS, 
an  eminent  surgeon  of  Alexandria,  mentioned  by 
Celsos  {IM  Med.  vii  Pme£  p.  137),  whose  exact 
date  is  not  known,  but  who  probably  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Ptolemy  PhiUulelphus,  a.  c.  283—247, 
aa  his  name  oocois  in  Celsos  together  with  those 
of  several  other  surgeons  who  lived  at  that  time. 
He  is  chiefly  celebrated  for  having  been  the  first 
perwn  who  thought  of  breaking  a  stone  within  the 


AMMONIUS. 
bladder  when  too  large  for  extnwtim  eadie; « 
which  account  he  reoeived  the  cog»»a  of 
Xt0oT^/AOf  .  An  account  of  his  mode  of  opaa&t«, 
as  described  by  Celsus  (De  iMei.  viL  26,  ^  UU 
isgivenintheZ>ic<.^Jntp.  220.  SoDKoedkal 
preparations  used  by  a  physician  of  the  one  case 
occur  also  in  Aetios  and  Paulus  Aegioeti,  hi 
whether  they  dl  belong  to  the  same  perm  is  la- 
certain.  [W.  A  G.1 

AMMONIUS,  the  Monk,  flourished  i.i».:7i 
He  was  one  of  the  Four  Great  Brvtkers  (moH 
from  their  height),  disciples  of  Pambo,  theoask 
of  Mt.  Nitria  (FtftM  Pa<rMR,  iL23;  PsUaiL/f^ 
Lam,  c  12,  ed.  Rosweyd.  p.  543.)  He  Iokwa 
Bible  by  heart,  and  carefully  studied  Dkijiias.  On- 
gen,  and  the  other  ecclesiastical  anthon.  b  i.  o> 
339-341  he  accompanied  St.  Athaaasiui  to  Rok. 
In  A.  ».  371-3,  Peter  II.  succeeded  the  latter.ttd 
when  As  fled  to  Rome  from  his  Arian  penectiwi. 
Ammonius  retired  from  Canopus  into  Pilestin?. 
He  witnessed  the  cruelties  of  the  Saiacens  apa* 
the  monks  of  Mount  Sinai  a.  d.  377,  snd  iw«"j 
mtelligence  of  the  sufierings  of  others  nesr  Uk  fiai 
Sea.  On  his  return  to  E^ypt,  he  took  i?  »» 
abode  at  Memphis,  and  described  theie  daW 
in  a  book  which  he  wrote  in  E^jypten-  ^ 
being  found  at  Naucratis  by  a  priest,  nssjedto 
was  by  him  translated  into  Greek,  and  mUA 
form  is  extant,  in  C^risH  Martynen  i2s*  J"- 
umpM  (p.  88,  ed.  Combefis,  Svc,  Pat  1 W 
Ammonius  is  said  to  have  cut  off  sn  ear  to  a««l 
promotion  to  the  episcopate.  (Socr.  it.  23;  n» 
HisL  Laue.  c  12.)  [A  J»  CJ 

AMMO'NIUS  (*Ati4uiwws)  the  Feripatii*; 
who  wrote  only  a  few  poems  and  dedsBBO^ 
He  was  a  different  person  ftan  Abuboiib*.^ 
teacher  of  Plotinus.  (Longin.  ap.  ^«^;  " 
Ploiin.viLc  20  i  Philostr.  iL  27 ;  Rahnken,^ 
de  Lonmno.)  ,   „  _ 

AMMO'NIUS  C^^wuipios),  a  Greek  foc, 
who  lived  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Theodo^^ 
He  wrote  an  epic  poem  on  the  insuirecdon  a» 
Goths  imder  Gainas  (a.  d.  400),  which  U  oi>* 
Tcuvia,  and  is  said  to  have  read  in  a. d. *^J** 
emperor,  who  received  it  with  great  aff'"'?^ 
(Socrat.  HieL  Ecdte.  vi.  6;  Nicephor.  »  M 
Who  this  Ammonius  waa,  and  whether  the  \sn 
quoted  in  the  Ety mologicum  Magnum  (*«^*^vj 
from  one  Ammonius,  and  the  two  epigiwa  ^ 
Anthologia  Graeca  (iii.  8.  p.  841,  ed.  J»f«^^ 
which  bear  the  same  name,  belong  to  kiffl,  w  »■ 
certain.  l^^J^ 

AMMO'NIUS  or  H AMMONIUS,  wfj 
bassador  of  Ptolxkabus  Auletes,  who  •«  *^ 
to  Rome  b.  c.  56  to  seek  asaistanee  •^Z^. 
Alexandrians,  who  had  opposed  the  king-  K^^ 
arfFam.Ll.)  He  is  perfape  the  same  pfl*"^ 
the  Ammonius  who  is  spoken  of  as  ^°^  ,.v 
agento  of  Cleopatra  in  B.  a  44.   (Ad  Ait  n.  IM 

AMMO'NIUS,  called  SACCAS  fAjJ^ 
loKKaSj  is.  SoKieo^poT),  or  aack-cariier,  nj^ 
his  official  employment  was  carrying  the  cwft  *''^ 
at  Alexandria,  as  a  public  porter  (*»*''**L- 
Gothofrod  ad  Cod.  7%eodoe.  14,  tit  22),  ^,^ 
of  Christian  parents.  Porphyry  m«"V.^'5-^ 
adv.  Ckrittian.  ap.  Euseb.  H.  E.  vi  19).  ^"^ 
(I  c.)  and  St.  Jerome  (Vtr.IILi  55)  deoy,  ^ 
he  apostatised  from  the  fiiith.  At  any.r^.^ 
combined  the  study  of  philosophy  with  Chn^-.' 
and  is  regarded  by  those  who  maintain  his  «g^ 
as    the   founder   of  the   later  PlaUHUC  Sck<^ 


J 


AMOB. 

nog  his  diaciples  are  mentioned  Longmns,  He* 
iniiu,  Plotinas  (Amm.  HarcelL  xziL),  botJi 
igens,  and  St.  Henchs.  He  died  a.  d.  243,  at 
a^  of  more  than  80  jean.  A  He  of  Ariato- 
,  prefixed  to  the  Commentaiy  of  hii  namesake 
the  Categories,  haa  been  ascribed  to  him,  bat  it 
probably  the  work  of  John  PhUoponiis.  The 
gan  diaciples  of  Ammonins  hdd  a  kind  of  phi- 
ophical  theology.  Faith  was  derived  by  in- 
rd  perception ;  God  was  threefold  in  eneaoe, 
dt^aue^  (rix.  in  knowledge  of  himsdf )  and 
vrr  (rix.  in  actiTitj),  the  two  latter  notions 
ing  inferior  to  the  first ;  the  care  of  the  world 
a  entraated  to  gods  of  an  inferior  nee,  below 
ue  again  were  daemons,  good  and  bad;  an 
.-etic  life  and  themgj  led  to  the  knowled^  of 
e  Infinite,  who  was  worshipped  by  the  rdgar. 
It  in  their  national  deities.  The  Alexandnan 
iTsks  and  psychology  were  in  aoeordBnce  with 
e«e  prindplea.  If  we  are  to  consider  him  a 
iuiitna,  he  was,  besides  his  philosophy  (which 
oukl,  of  eoafse,  then  be  represented  by  Origen, 
kd  not  by  the  pagan  Alexandrian  school  as  abore 
^scribed)  noted  for  his  writings  (Enaeb.  H.  K  ri. 
i\  especially  on  the  Scriptnies.  (Enaeb.  EpisL 
<  Gb^noa.  a  GaDaodi'k.fi^  Pair.  ToL  ii.)  He 
myoiiA  t^  Dialamtnm^  m  Harmomf  cfthB  GotjmU^ 
hich  exists  in  the  Latin  Tenion  of  Victor,  bishop 
f  Cspoa  (in  the  6th  cent,  who  wrongly  ascribed 
t  to  Tatian)  and  of  Lnscinins.  (See  Momtmmta 
'oA'.  Orikodangrapka,  L  pt  2,  per  Or3maeinn,  pp. 
61-747,  foL,  BaaiL,  1569;  E  Graeoo  veraa  per 
momar.  Imemimm.  Aog.  Vind.  4to.,  1523 ;  and 
Q  Gennsn,  Aogsb.,  Sto.,  1524;  the  version  of 
Tictor,  Mogont,  8vo.,  1524 ;  CoUm.,  8vo.,  1532 ; 
o  Reg-Imp.  et  ConsiBt.  Monast.  B.  M.  V.  de 
^alem,  Sto.,  1774;  BOttaO.  Pair,  k  Galland.,  toL 
L  p.  531,  VeneL,  1766 ;  where  rid.  Frole^fom,) 
Bnides  the  Hazmony,  Ammonins  wrote  De  dm- 
nss  Mcj/m  d  Jem  (Enaeb.  /T.  JBL  ri.  19),  which 
is  pnited  by  St.  Jerome  (Fir.  lUmtir.  §  55),  bat 
M  l«l.  [A.  J.  C] 

AMNISI'ADES  QAfUPurdHws  or  *AAtrurt3cf), 
the  nymphs  of  the  river  Amnisos  in  Crete,  who 
sue  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  worship  of 
Artmii  there.  (Callim.  J9>mff.  w  i)Kia.  15, 162 ; 
ApoUon.  Rhod.  iiL  881.)  [L.  S.] 

AMOME'TUS  CiW^cirrot),  a  Greek  writer  of 
nncertam  date,  who  wrote  a  woric  on  the  people 
«Ifcd  Attad  (PKn.  H.  N.  ri.  17.  s.  20),  and 
UkoOier  entitled  'AnCvAovf  4k  Mc/i^ewr.  ( Antigon. 
Carrst  Hid.  Mir.  c  164 ;  comp.  Aelian,  V.  H. 
XTii.  6.)  We  oag^t  probably  to  read  'AfuifitiTos 
instead  of  •ATprfujfrot  in  SchoL  ad  ApolL  iii.  179, 
«ad  Endoc.  FWL  p.  248. 

AMOMPHA'RETUS  CAtto/up^prros),  com- 
t>»nder  of  the  Pitanatan  lochns  in  the  Spartan 
^h  vbo  refitted  to  mareh  preriously  to  the 
battle  of  PlatMa  (&  a  479)  to  a  part  of  the  phun 
^  tlie  dtj,  aa  Pansanias  ordered,  because  he 
tfaoQght  that  audi  a  movement  was  eqaitalent  to  a 
%^  He  at  length  changed  his  mind  when  he 
ud  bacn  left  bj  the  other  part  of  the  army,  and 
Kt  oat  to  job  Pansanias.  He  feU  in  the  battle 
J^id  followed,  after  diatingnishing  himself  by  his 
naTtty,  aad  was  boried  among  the  Iraua. 
(Heitd.  ix.  53-^7,  71,  85 ;  Phit  ArttHd.  17.) 
Ai  to  the  meaning  of  the  kwt  word  see  Did.  tf 
-^"t «.  t.  tifif,^  and  Thiriwafl,  HitL  <^Orteee^  ii 

^3o0. 

^OR,  the  god  of  loTo  and  harmony.   He  had 


AMPEUUS. 


147 


no  place  in  the  religion  of  the  Romans,  who  know 
and  apeak  of  him  only  from  what  they  had  heard 
from  the  Greeks,  and  tranalate  the  Greek  name 
Eros  into  Amor.  [Ero&]  [L.  &] 

AMORAEUSCAAuiyNubr),  king  of  the  Derbicae, 
in  a  war  against  whom,  according  to  Ctesfaw 
{Penic  c  6,  ed.  Lion),  Cyrus,  the  fint  king  of 
Persia,  felL 

AMORGES  (*A|i^pyi|t).  1.  A  king  of  the 
Sacae,  according  to  CtMhua,  whom  Cyrna,  king  of 
Persia,  conqnered  in  battle,  but  aifterwards  re- 
leaaed,  when  he  himaelf  was  Tanqnished  and  taken 
priaoner  by  Spamithra,  the  wi£B  of  Amoiges. 
Ctesias  represents  Amoiges  as  subsequently  one  of 
the  finnest  allies  of  Cyrus.  (Perns,  cc.  8,  4,  7,  8, 
ed.  Lion.) 

2.  A  Persian  commander,  killed  in  Caria,  in 
the  lerolt  of  the  prorinoe,  B.  c.  498.  (Herod,  t. 
121.) 

8.  The  bastard  son  of  Piasothus,  who  rerolted 
in  Caria  about  b.  a  418.  The  Peloponnesiana 
assuted  Tisaaphemes  in  putting  down  this  revolt, 
and  took  lasos,  &  &  412,  which  was  held  by 
Amorgea.  The  latter  fell  into  their  hands  on  the 
capture  of  the  pbea,  and  was  surrendered  by  them 
to  Tisaaphemes.    (Thuc.  riiL  5,  19,  28,  54.) 

AMPE'LIUS.  We  possess  a  short  trsct  bear- 
ing the  title  Lnai  AmpdU  LSber  Memorialu.  It 
was  first  made  known  by  Sahnasius,  in  1638,  from 
a  MS.  in  the  libniy  of  Jnretns,  and  subsequent 
editora  following  his  example  haTe  genenlly  Kp- 
pended  it  to  «litions  of  Floras.  We  conclude 
from  mtemal  eridenoe  (cc.  29,  47X  that  it  most 
hare  been  composed  after  the  reign  of  Trajan,  and 
before  the  final  dirision  of  the  Roman  empire. 
Himeriua,  Ammianiu  MazceUinua,  and  Symmachua 
make  frequent  mention  of  an  Ampelius,  who  ei^ 
joyed  the  high  dignities  of  magister  officionmiy 
proconsul  and  praefoctus  urbi  under  Valentinian 
and  his  immediate  successors,  and  the  name  occun 
in  connexion  with  thirteen  laws  of  the  Theodosian 
code.  Sidonius  Apollinaris  also  (iz.  801)  com- 
memorates the  learning  of  an  Ampelius,  but  we 
nowhere  find  any  allusion  which  would  enable  us  to 
establish  a  connexion  between  the  person  or  persons 
spoken  of  by  these  writers  and  the  compiler  of  the 
Liber  Memorialis.  On  the  contrary  Graser  has 
adduced  reasons  (in  Rheinitd^  Mnamm  for  1842, 
p.  145),  which  render  it  probable  that  the  author 
of  the  Liber  Memorialis  lived  at  an  earlier  time 
than  the  aboTe-mentioned  peraona.    It  ia  stated 

in  c.   18  of  this  book,  *^  SuUa  primus 

inyasit  imperium,  mdutque  depotuit.^  Now  aa 
Diocletian  and  Maximianna  resigned  the  goyem- 
ment  in  a.  d.  305,  and  this  erent  is  spoken  of  by 
all  the  historians  who  treat  of  that  period,  the 
liber  Memorialis  would  seem  to  hare  been  com- 
posed at  least  before  that  year. 

This  work,  which  is  dedicated  to  a  certain  Ma- 
crinus  or  Marinas,  equally  unknown  with  the 
author  himself^  is  a  sort  of  common-place-book, 
containing  within  a  short  compass  a  condensed  and 
meagre  summary,  collected  from  Tarious  sources,  of 
the  most  striking  objects  and  j^aenomena  of  the 
material  uniyerae  and*iha  meat  remarkable  events 
in  the  history  of  the  world,  the  whole  daasified 
systematically  under  proper  heads,  and  dirided 
into  fifty  chapters.  It  is  of  little  value  in  any 
point  of  riew.  Neariy  all  the  focts  recorded  are 
to  be  found  elaewhere  in  a  more  detailed  and  aatia- 
foctoiy  fon%  and  truth  ia  ao  blended  with  false- 

l2 


148 


AMPIIIARAUS. 


hood,  and  the  hlmiden  committed  to  numerous, 
that  it  cannot  be  used  with  safety  for  reference. 
The  style,  where  it  is  not  a  mere  catalogue  of 
names,  is  simple  and  unaffected,  but  both  in  the 
construction  of  the  sentenct^s  and  in  the  use  of 
particular  words,  we  can  detect  many  traces  of 
corrupted  latinity.  The  commentaries  and  criti- 
cisms of  Salmasius,  Muretus,  Freinsheim,  Hein- 
sius,  Perizonius  and  other  scholars  will  be  found 
in  the  edition  of  Duker  at  the  end  of  his  Florus. 
(Lug.  Bat.  1722 — 1744,  and  reprinted  at  Leips. 
1832.)  Ampelius  was  first  published  in  a  separate 
form,  with  very  useful  prolegomena,  by  Tzschucke 
(Leips.  1793),  and  subsequently  by  Pock  wits 
(LUnenb.  1823),  and  F.  A.  Beck.  (Leips. 
1826.)  [W.  R,] 

AMPHI'ANAX  (^AfutHdi^a^),  a  king  of  Lyda. 
When  Proetus  was  expelled  from  Argos  by  his 
twin*brother  Acrisius,  Amphianax  received  him  at 
his  court,  gave  him  his  daughter  Anteia  (some  call 
her  Stheneboea)  in  marriage,  and  afterwards  led 
him  back  to  Argolis,  where  his  share  in  Uic  go- 
vernment and  Tiryns  were  restwed  to  him.  Some 
traditions  called  this  Lycian  king  lobates.  (Apol- 
lod.  ii.  2.  §  1 ;  Horn.  IL  vi  167,  &c.)       [L.  S.J 

AMPHIA'NUS,  a  Greek  tragic  poet  at  Alex- 
andria. (SchoL  ad  German,  Aral,  332,  p.  78,  ed. 
Buhl.) 

AMPHIARArDES,  a  patronymic  from  Am- 
phiaraus,  by  which  Ovid  {Fad,  ii.  43)  calls  his 
son  Alcmaeon.  [L.  S.] 

AMPHIARA'US  ('A^i^Miipaof ),  a  son  of  Oides 
and  Hypermnestra,  the  daughter  of  Thestius. 
(Hom.  Od,  XV.  244 ;  ApoUod.  i.  8.  §  2 ;  Hygin. 
Fab,  73 ;  Pans.  ii.  21.  §  2.)  On  his  father's  side 
he  was  descended  from  the  famous  seer  Melampus. 
(Pans.  vi.  17.  §  4.)  Some  traditions  represented 
him  as  a  son  of  Apollo  by  Hypermnestra,  which, 
however,  is  merely  a  poetical  expression  to  de- 
scribe him  as  a  seer  and  prophet.  (Hygin.  Fed*, 
70.)  Amphiaraus  is  renowned  in  ancient  story  as 
a  brave  hero  :  he  is  mentioned  among  the  hunters 
of  the  Calydonian  boar,  which  he  is  said  to  have 
deprived  of  one  eye,  and  also  as  one  of  the  Argo- 
nauts. (ApoUod.  L  8.  §  2,  9.  §  16.)  For  a  time 
he  reigned  at  Aigos  in  common  with  Adrastus; 
but,  in  a  feud  which  broke  out  between  them, 
Adrastus  took  to  flight.  Afterwards,  however,  he 
became  recondled  with  Amphiaraus,  and  gave  him 
his  sister  Eriphyle  in  marriage  [Adrastus],  by 
whom  Amphiaraus  became  the  fiither  of  Alcmaeon, 
Amphilochus,  Kurydice,  and  Demonassa.  On 
marrying  Eriphyle,  Amphiaraus  had  sworn,  that 
he  would  abide  by  the  decision  of  Eriphyle  on  any 
point  in  which  he  should  differ  in  opinion  from 
Adrastus.  When,  therefore,  the  latter  called  upon 
him  to  join  the  expedition  of  the  Seven  against 
Thebes,  Amphiaraus,  although  he  foresaw  its  un- 
fortunate issue  and  at  first  refused  to  take  any 
part  in  it,  was  nevertheless  persimded  by  his  wife 
to  join  his  friends,  for  Eriphyle  had  been  enticed 
to  induce  her  husband  by  the  necklace  of  Harmonia 
which  Polyneices  had  given  her.  Amphiaraus  on 
leaving  Axgos  enjoined  his  sons  to  avenge  his 
death  on  their  heartless  mother.  (ApoUod.  iiL  6. 
§  2;  Hygin.  Fab.  73;  Died.  iv.  65;  Hom.  Od. 
XV.  247,&c)  On  their  way  to  Thebes  the  heroes 
instituted  the  Nemean  games,  and  Amphiaraus 
won  the  victory  in  the  chwiot-nce  and  in  throwing 
the  discus.  (ApoUod.  iii.  6.  §  4.)  During  the 
^ar  against  Thebes,  Amphiaiaus  fought  bravely 


AMPHICRATESi 
(Pind.  Ol,  vi.  26,  &&),  bat  stiU  he  cooU  Mtao- 
press  his  anger  at  the  whole  undertskiic.  vi 
when  Tydeus,  whom  he  regarded  as  the  on;^4t'.r 
of  the  expedition,  was  severely  woonded  \i^  Mm* 
nippus,  and  Athena  was  hastening  to  mtder  ka 
immortal,  Amphiarana  cat  off  the  head  of  Mci- 
nippus,  who  had  in  the  mean  time  been  ibifi.  rl 
gave  Tydeus  his  brains  to  drink,  and  Athesa.a.'?^ 
with  horror  at  the  sight,  withdrew.  (ApoHad.  zi 
6.  §  8.)  When  Adrastos  and  Araphisnoi  vm 
the  only  heroes  who  sorvivted,  the  latter  m  ^* 
sued  by  Periclymenus,  and  fied  towards  the  tar: 
Ismenius.  Here  the  earth  opened  before  ke  ?u 
overtaken  by  his  enemy,  and  swallowed  np  Ac* 
phiarans  together  with  his  chariot,  bat  Zeos  ^ 
him  immortal.  (Pind.  Nem,  ix.  57}  0^  ^  ->• 
&c;  Plut.  ParalL  6;  Cic.  d^  Dam.  i  4i.. 
Henceforth  Amphiarana  was  worshipped  as  a  b^r. 
first  at  Oropus  and  afierwards  in  aH  Giwc*. 
(Pans.  i.  34.  §  2 ;  Liv.  xlv.  27.)  He  lad  a  ««• 
tuary  at  Aigos  (Pana.  ii.  23.  §  2),  a  f«uf  aJ 
Athens  (i.  8.  §  3),  and  a  heroom  at  S^an. 
(MuUer,  Orclum.  pp.  146,  486.)  The  deprnf 
of  Amphiaraus  from  his  home  when  he  »«Jrt  » 
Thebes,  was  represented  on  the  chest  of  CrpKl;:! 
(Pans.  V.  1 7.  §  4.)  Respecting  same  extant  weii 
of  art,  of  which  Amphiaians  is  the  nhjecUiM 
Qr'dneisen,  Die  aU  griaduadte  Bnmadtt  T^xida 
KaUnett  m  Tubingen^  Stuttg.  and  TMng.  IfUi 

The  prophetic  power,  which  Amphwia» « 
believed  to  possess,  was  aocoonted  fior  by  lu  ^ 
scent  fitna  Mehunpns  or  Apollo,  thoogh  ^^^°^ 
also  a  local  tradition  at  Phliua,  accoidiqg  to  viack 
he  had  acquired  them  in  a  night  which  he  tfM  s 
the  prophetic  houae  {oUos  ftaanucis)  of  i'^ 
(Paua.  ii.  13.  §  6;  comp.  L  34.  §3.)  He«s 
like  all  seers,  a  favourite  of  Zeus  snd  Apofl'- 
(Hom.  Od.  XV.  245.)  Respecting  the  wade  f. 
Amphiaraus  Bee  JDict  of  Ant.  «.r.  Oraetim  U 
should  be  remariced  here,  that  Viigil(-4«t^.^'] 
mentions  three  Greek  heroes  as  conteiDpotam« '^ 
Aeneas,  viz.  Tiburtua,  Catillus,  and  Cons,  the  tK 
of  whom  was  beUeved  to  be  the  fi»nder  of  Tibc. 
and  is  described  by  Pliny  (H.  AT.  xvi  87)  m  *  »■ 
of  Amphiaraus.  t ^  ^^  » 

AMPHICLEIA  (*Afi4>(K\eia),  the  dasgbvrrf 
Ariston,  and  the  wife  of  the  son  of  Ismblicfaa^  i^ 
ceived  instruction  in  philosophy  from  P^^^ 
(Porphyr.  viL  Platm.  c  9.) 

AMPHI'CRATES  f  A/m^^vus),  king/;* 
mos  in  ancient  times,  in  whose  reign  th^  Sti^'^ 
invaded  Aegina.     (Herod.  iiL  59.)  , 

AMPHI'CRATES  {'Aii^pucpJerrfi),  »  Giwk 
sophist  and  rhetorician  of  Athens.  H«  «*f  ^ 
contemporary  of  Tignmes  (a  c.  70),  ^  ^"^ 
exiled  (we  know  not  for  what  reason)  fitmArfw* 
he  went  to  Seleuceia  on  the  Tigris.  The  inbahiftf* 
of  this  phice  requested  him  to  teach  ibeUfv^ 
their  city,  but  he  haughtily  refrised,  ajinft  ^^ 
the  vessel  was  too  smaU  to  contain  a  dolphin.  '|^ 
then  went  to  Cleopatra,  the  daughter  of  Mi^-n- 
datcs,  who  was  married  to  Tigrancs,  sod  *^ 
seems  to  have  become  attached  to  him.  ^'^'i 
crates  soon  drew  suspidona  upon  himself^  aod  ^ 
forbidden  to  have  any  intercourse  with  the  Gff^^ 
whereupon  he  starved  himself  to  death.  ^"^ 
LvcuiL22,)  Longinus(<ie&i£/tfii.p.54,ed.To«?> 
mentions  him  along  with  Hegesias  and  M^ 
and  censures  him  for  his  affectation  of  mblinu?' 
Whether  he  is  the  same  person  as  the  Amp^i^^ 
who  wrote  a  work  on  celebrated  men  («f«  ^f^ 


AMPHIDAMAS. 
f^MT,  Atben.  m\.  p.  576 ;  Diog.  Laert  ii.  101), 
)  Dncertain.  [L.  S.] 

AMPHI'CRATES,  a  Greek  sculptor,  probably 
f  Athens,  since  he  was  the  maker  of  a  statue 
rhich  the  Atheniana  erected  in  honour  of  a  oonr- 
^zaa,  who  haTing  learnt  ficom  Harmodius  and 
LrLitogfltoii  their  conipiracy  against  Hippias  and 
[tppaichus,  -was  tortured  to  death  by  the  tyrants, 
ithout  disdosing  the  secret.  Her  name  was 
«ajia  (a  tiomesg) :  and  ^e  Athenians,  unwilling 
p^nlj  to  honour  a  courtezan,  had  the  statue  made 
:  the  fbnn  of  a  Hornets;  and,  to  point  oat  the  act 
hich  it  was  meant  to  commemorate,  the  animal's 
)ngue  was  omitted.  We  know  nothing  of  the 
.-ciptor's  age,  unless  we  may  infer  from  the  narrar 
re  that  the  statue  was  made  soon  after  the  expul- 
Ion  of  the  Peiaistzatidae.  (b.  c.  510.)  In  the 
assage  of  Pliny,  which  is  our  sole  authority 
xxjciT.  19.  §  12),  there  is  a  manifest  corruption  of 
lie  text,  and  the  reading  Ampkieraiia  is  only  a 
r^njecture,  though  a  most  probable  one,  by  Sillig. 
CataiotpuArt^UntmjS.v.)  [P.  S.] 

AMPHICTYON  {'A^urrw&r),  a  son  of  Deu- 
alion  and  Pyiriia  ( ApoUod.  L  7.  §  2),  or  according 
3  others  an  autochthon,  who  after  having  married 
.'ranae,  the  daughter  of  Cranaus,  king  of  Attica, 
xpelled  his  &ther-in-Iaw  from  his  kingdom  and 
isorped  his  throne.  He  ruled  for  twelve  years, 
j\d  was  then  in  tnm  expelled  by  Erichthonios. 
ApoUod.  iiL  14.  §  5,  &c;  Pans,  i  2.  §  5.^  Ac- 
iTding  to  Eustathius  {ad  Horn,  p.  277),  he  was 
named  to  Chthonopatra,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 
[^hyscus,  the  lather  of  Locrua  According  to 
>tephanus  Byzantios  (a.  v.  ^v<rKos)y  however, 
.^etolus  was  a  son  and  Physcus  a  grandson  of 
Amphictyon.  He  was  believed  to  have  been  the 
Ent  who  introduced  the  custom  of  mixing  wine 
nth  water,  and  to  have  dedicated  two  altars  to 
L>i4ny>us  Orthos  and  the  nymphs.  (Eustath.  ad 
ffom.  p.  1815.)  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus  (iv. 
^)«  who  calls  him  a  son  of  Hellen,  Pauaanias  (x. 
B.  §  1),  and  othera,  regard  Amphictyon  as  the 
fiiaiider  of  the  amphictyony  of  Thermopylae,  and 
m  ccnsequence  of  this  belief  a  sanctuary  of  Am- 
phktvon  was  built  in  the  village  of  Anthela  on 
the  Asopus,  which  was  the  most  ancient  place  of 
mating  of  this  amphictyony.  (Herod,  vii.  200.) 
Bat  tins  belief  is  without  any  foundation,  and 
srase  from  the  ancients  assigning  the  establishment 
of  their  institutions  to  some  mythical  hero.  (DieL 
ofAut.  $.  V.  Ampkydumt.)  [L.  S.] 

AMPHICTY'ONIS  ('AiJupucTvopls^  a  surname 
of  Demeter,  derived  from  Anthefai,  where  she  was 
'vonhipped  under  this  name,  because  it  was  the 
place  of  meetmg  for  the  amphictyons  of  Thermo- 
pylae, and  because  sacrifices  were  oflkred  to  her  at 
the  opening  of  every  meeting.  (Herod,  vii.  200 ; 
Stah.  ix.  p,  429.)  [L.  S.] 

AMPHia)AMAS  {'AfUt>iBdtuis).  1.  A  son  of 
Ucargtu  and  Geophile,  and  father  of  Antimache, 
*bo  married  Eurystheus.  (ApoUod.  iil  9.  §  2.) 
According  to  Pausanias  (viii  4.  §  6)  and  ApoUo- 
i^m  Rhodios  (i.  163)  he  was  a  son  of  Aleus,  and 
f 'fflwquently  a  brother  of  Lyeuigus,  Cephens,  and 
Aogc,  sod  took  pert  in  the  expedition  of  the 
Atjonaata.    (Hygin.  Fab.  14.) 

-.  A  kbg  of  Chalds  in  Enboea,  after  whose 
Jeath  bis  aons  celebrated  funeral  games,  in  which 
Hesiad  won  the  prixe  in  a  poetical  contest.  It 
»D«rted  of  a  golden  tripod,  which  he  dedicated 
to  the  Mums  of  Helicon,  (lie*.  Op.  el  D.  654,  Sic.) 


AMPIIILOCHCJS. 


149 


3.  The  fiither  of  Gysonymns,  whom  Patroclua 
kiUed  when  yet  a  child.  (Hom.  IL  xxiii.  87; 
ApoUod.  iii  13^  §  8.)  Other  mythical  personage* 
of  this  name  occur  in  ApoUod.  ii.  5.  §  11 ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  14 ;  Hom.  //.  z.  266,  &&  [L.  S.] 

AMPHI'DAMAS  or  AMPHia)AMUS  (*A/». 
^iUdfuts^  *Afi/plZaf»os)^  general  of  the  Eleana  in 
B.  a  218,  was  taken  prisoner  by  PhiUp,  king  of 
Macedonia,  and  carried  to  Olympia,  but  was  set  at 
Uberty  on  his  undertaking  to  bring  over  his  coun- 
trymen to  PhiUp*s  side.  But  not  succeeding  in 
his  attempt,  he  went  back  to  Philip,  and  is  spoken 
of  as  ddending  Aiatus  against  the  charges  of 
Apelles.    (Polyb.  iv.  75, 84,  86.) 

AMPHI'DICUS  CAH»»'km),  a  Theban  who, 
in  the  war  of  the  Seven  against  his  native  city, 
slew  Parthenopaeus.  (ApoUod.  iiL  6.  §  8.)  Ac- 
cording to  Euripides  (PAo«n.  1156),  however,  it 
was  Periclymenus  who  kiUed  Parthenopaeus. 
Pausanias  (ix.  18.  §  4)  calls  him  Asphodicus, 
whence  some  critics  vrish  to  introduce  the  same 
name  in  ApoUodorus.  [L.  S.] 

AMPHI'ETES  or  AMPHIE'TERUS  fA^*- 
^en(s),  a  surname  of  Dionysus.  (Orph.  Hymn, 
52.  1,  51.  10.)  It  is  believed  that  at  Athens, 
where  the  Dionysiac  festivals  were  held  annually, 
the  name  signified  yearly,  while  at  Thebes,  where 
they  were  celebmted  every  third  year,  it  was  in- 
teipretated  to  be  synonymous  with  rfHrn^s,  [US.] 

AMPHIGYEEIS  (*AH«yMj««),  hmie  or  Ump. 
ing  on  both  feet,  a  surname  of  Hephaestus,  given 
him  because  Zeus  threw  him  from  Olympus  upon 
the  earth  for  having  wished  to  support  Henu 
(Hom.  IL  I  599;  comp.  ApoUod.  L  3.  §  5.) 
[Hkphakstus.]  [L.  S.] 

AMPHI'LOCHUS  CA^Xoxoj),  a  son  of 
Amphiamus  and  Eriphyle,  and  brother  of  Alo- 
maeon.  {Apolk>d.  iiL  7.  §  2;  Hom.  Od.  xv.  248.) 
When  his  fiither  went  against  Thebes,  Amphi- 
lochus  was,  according  to  Pausanias  (v.  17.  §  4), 
yet  an  infiint,  although  ten  years  afterwards  he  is 
mentioned  as  one  of  the  Epigoni,  and  according  to 
some  traditions  assisted  hu  brother  in  the  murder 
of  his  mother.  [Alcmabon.]  He  is  also  men- 
tioned among  the  suitors  of  Helen,  and  as  having 
taken  part  in  the  Trojan  war.  On  the  return 
from  this  expedition  he  together  with  Mopsus* 
who  was  like  himself  a  seer,  founded  the  town  of 
Mallos  m  CiUcia.  Hence  he  proceeded  to  his 
native  pkoe,  Aigos.  But  aa  he  was  not  satisfied 
with  the  state  of  affiurs  there,  he  returned  to 
Mallos.  When  Mopsus  refrised  to  aUow  him  any 
share  in  the  government  of  their  common  colony, 
the  two  seers  fought  a  single  combat  in  which  both 
were  kiUed.  This  combat  was  described  by  some 
as  having  arisen  out  of  a  dispute  about  their  pro- 
phetic powers.  Their  tombs,  which  were  placed 
in  such  a  manner  that  the  one  could  not  be  seen 
from  the  other,  existed  as  kte  as  the  time  of 
Stiabo,  near  mount  Margasa,  not  fiir  from  Pyiar 
mus.  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  675 ;  Lycophron,  489,  with 
the  ScboL)  According  to  other  traditions  (StraK 
xiv.  p.  642),  AmphU^hus  and  Calchaa,  on  their 
return  from  Troy,  went  on  foot  to  the  celebrated 
grove  of  the  Clarian  ApoUo  near  Colophon.  In 
some  accounts  he  was  said  to  have  been  kiUed  by 
ApoUo.  (Hes.  op.  Strab,  xiv.  p.  676.)  According 
to  Thucydides  (ii.  68)  AmphUochus  returned  from 
Troy  to  Aigos,  but  being  dissatisfied  there,  he 
emigrated  and  founded  Argos  Amphilochium  on 
the  Ambracian  gulf.      Other  accounts,  however. 


150 


AMPHILOCHIUS. 


iscribe  the  foandation  of  this  town  to  Alcmaieon 
(Strab.  tIl  p.  326),  or  to  Amphilochus  the  son  of 
Alcmaeon.  (Apollod.  iii  7.  §  7.)  Being  a  son  of 
the  fleer  Amphianuu,  Amphilochiu  was  likewise 
belieyed  to  be  endowed  with  prophetic  powers; 
and  at  Malloe  in  Cilicia  there  was  an  orade  of 
Amphilochiu,  which  in  the  time  of  Pansanias  (L 
84.  §  2)  was  regarded  as  the  most  tmthfiil  of  all. 
(DieL  of  Ant.  p.  678.)  He  was  worshipped  to- 
gether with  his  fiuher  at  Oropus ;  at  Athens  he 
had  an  altar,  and  at  Sparta  a  Lennim.  (Pans.  L 
84.  §  2,  iiL  15.  §  6.) 

There  are  two  other  mythical  personages  of  this 
name,  one  a  grandson  of  our  Amphilochiu  ( Apollod. 
iii.  7.  §  7),  and  the  other  a  son  of  Dryas.  (Parthen. 
Eroi,  27.)  [L.  S.] 

AMPHFLOCHUS,  of  Athbns,  a  writer  on 
agricultore  mentioned  by  Vairo  {R,  JL  i  1)  and 
ColomeUa  (L  1).  Pliny  also  speaks  of  a  work  of 
his  **  De  Medica  et  Cytiso.**  (H.  N.  xriiL  16. 
S.43.) 

AMPHILO'CHIUS  CA/i^iA^xwf),  metropo- 
litan of  Cyzicus  in  the  middle  of  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, to  whom  Photius,  the  patriarch  of  Constanti- 
nople, wrote  soTend  letters,  and  whose  answers 
are  still  extant  ia  manuscript,  (Fabric.  BibL  Orate, 
▼iii.  p.  882.) 

AMPHILCVCHIUS,  ST.,  bishop  of  Ioonium, 
the  friend  of  St.  Basil  and  St  Gregory  of  Nasianxos, 
was  bom  at  Caeaareia,  and  began  life  as  a  pleader. 
(Basnage,  AwmL  PoLUio.  Bed,  iii.  p.  145,  a.  ;  and 
Cfallandii  BiUioth.  Pair,  Tol  tL  Prolegom. ;  JE^msL 
&  Greg,  Nax.  9  [159].  Paris.  1840.)  He  Uyed 
in  retirement  with  his  fitther  at  Ozixalis  in  Cappa- 
doda,  till  he  was  summoned  to  preside  over  the 
see  of  Iconium  in  Lycaonia,  or  Pisidia  2^,  a.  d. 
873-4.  St.  Basil*s  CongratuLitory  Epistle  on  the 
occasion  is  extant.  {Bp.  393,  aL  161,  toL  iiL  p. 
251,  ed.  Bened.)  He  soon  after  paid  St.  Basil  a 
▼isit,  and  persnaded  him  to  undertake  his  work 
<'0n  the  Holy  Ohost**  (voL  iii  p.  1),  which  he 
finished  a.  d.  375-6.  St.  BasU's  Ccmomoal  B^natiet 
are  addressed  to  St.  Amphilochios  (L  &  pp.  268, 
290,  324,  written  a.  d.  374,  375).  The  latter  had 
received  St  Basirs  promised  book  on  the  Divinity 
of  the  Holy  Ohost,  when  in  a.  d.  377  he  sent  a 
aynodical  letter  (extant,  ap.  Mansi^s  OcmaUa,  vol 
iiL  p.  505)  to  certain  bishops,  probably  of  Lyda, 
infected  with,  or  in  danger  o(  Maoedoniaoism. 
The  Arian  persecution  of  the  church  ceased  on  the 
death  of  Valens  (a.  d.  378^  and  in  381,  Amphi- 
lochius  was  present  at  the  Oecumenical  Council  of 
Constantinople.  While  there,  he  signed,  as  a  wit- 
ness, St  Gregory  Nasianxen^  will  (QRp.  S.  Greg, 
P'  204,  A.  B.),  and  he  was  nominated  with  Optimus 
of  Antioch  in  Pisidia  as  the  centre  of  catholic  com- 
munion in  the  diocese  of  AsiiL  In  a.  o.  383,  he 
obtained  from  Theodosius  a  prohibition  of  Arian 
assemblies,  practically  exhibiting  the  slight  oXhw- 
wise  put  on  the  Son  of  God  by  a  contemptuous 
treatment  of  the  young  Aicadius.  (Fleury*s  Eod, 
HisL  zriii.  c  27.)  TMs  same  year  he  called  a 
council  at  Side  in  Pamphylia,  and  condemned  the 
Massnlinn  heretics,  who  made  the  whole  of  religion 
eonsiat  in  prayer.  (Theodt  Haeret,  Fah,  iv.  11.) 
In  A.  D.  394  he  was  at  the  Council  of  Constanti- 
nople [see  Abcmon  of  Hadrianople],  which  con- 
firmed Bagadius  in  the  see  of  Bostnu  This  is 
the  last  we  hear  of  him.  He  died  before  the  per. 
secution  of  St  Chrysostom,  probably  a.  o.  395, 
and  he  is  commemorated  on  No?.  23rd.    His  re- 


AMPHIMEDON. 

mains  (in  Greek)  have  been  edited  by  CcbeE^ 
with  those  of  Methodius  of  Patara  sai  Aodze3s«< 
Crete,  foL  Par.  1644.  Of  £^  Hom^  aiodki 
to  him,  some  at  least  are  sappoiititioias  (GLkaa 
gives  ,/&»  among  his  works,  toL  tL  Wi&&.  ?&.f, 
as  is  the  Life  ^SLBasiL  There  is  attiibatri  ti 
him  an  iambic  poem  of  333  verses  (in  idereoB 
to  the  Trinity)  addressed  to  Sdeueaa,  nefbvrf 
St  Olympias  (who  had  heiaelf  been  broag&t  ^  ^ 
Theodosia,  sister  to  St  Amphilockios)  and  gix:i- 
son  of  the  general  Trajan,  who  peritted^vitii  b 
master,  VsSens,  at  Hadrianople,  a.  ft.  378.  0£- 
hmdi  adds  the  testimony  of  Cosmas  Iodied|iles5» 
(6th  cent)  to  that  of  John  Damssoeae,  Uaok 
and  Balsamon,  in  &vonr  of  the  aatbentidtj  of  tfa 
poem.  Combefis  has  collected  his  fragmeoti  (i.  t. 
pp.  1 88-154),  and  Gallandi  has  added  to  tiwBi  (:  & 
p.497,&c.,andP»v£e^.  p.12).  Hbirak(»t^ 
Holy  Ghost  is  lost  (St  Jerome,  ii0&7^£»^<- 
133 ;  Fabric  BUjL  Qrtue,  vol.  viil  ppi  575-«U 
St  Gregory  Nasianzen  states,  that  "by  ptafcn, 
adoration  of  the  Trinity,  and  sacrifices,  be  nbcvd 
the  pain  of  diseases."^  (Carm,adVikiLvLl^ 
1030,  V.  244.)  The  9th,  25— 28tli,  eM  \:\^ 
and  184th  Epistles  of  St  Gregory  sie  sdameri 
to  him.  fA-  J-  ^] 

AMPHILO'CHIUS,  bishop  of  Sidb  is  te 
phylil^  who  was  present  at  the  coondi  of  Eptei^ 
m  which  Nestorius  was  condemned,!. s.  421,a& 
who  was  probably  the  author  of  vmt  \m^ 
that  go  under  the  name  of  Amphikdunt  of  Ic^ 
nium.  (Phot  Cod,  52,  p.  13,  a.,  Cod,  2»,li2«.^ 
a.,ed.Bekk.;  lai!bhbxiA,deSerqdEed,vili}'^k 
AMPHl'LYTUS  QAtupUimoi),  a  «^^ 
seer  in  the  time  of  Peiaistratns.  HerDdotoi  (i.  ^'] 
calls  him  an  Acamanian,  but  Phito( 7*Att^  P-^-^^^) 
and  Clemens  Alexandrinus  {Strom,  L  p.  333)  i{)w 
of  him  as  an  Athenian.  He  may  have  beta  *»• 
ginally  an  Acamanian^  and  periiaps  wxv^^  ^'  , 
franchise  at  Athens  from  Peisistxatos.  This  sc^  < 
position  removes  the  necessity  of  Vakkeaatf*  ■ 
emendation.    (Ad  Herod,  L  c)  ! 

AMPHl'MACHUS  CA^A*«X«>    l/,*"    ] 
of  Cteatus  and  Theronice,  and  giandsoa  of  Afi^-    , 
or  of  Poseidon.     He  is  mentioned  amng  f^  ^'    i 
on  of  Helen,  and  was  one  of  the  four  chieft  «5i 
led  the  Epeians  against  Troy.  (Apollod.  iii.  10-  ij  ^ 
Paus.v.  3.§4;  HohlTZ.  iL620.)    Hew«*^ 
by  Hector.  {2L  xiiL  185,  &c)  . 

2.  A  son  of  Nomion,  who  together  with  hB  »* 
ther  Nastes  led  a  host  of  Carians  to  tiea***;^ 
of  the  Trojans.  He  went  to  battle  richly  iwcf 
with  gold,  but  was  thrown  by  Achilles  into  ?• 
Scamander.  (Hom.  //,  ii.  870,  &c)  Codm  (A^ 
rat,  6)  calls  him  a  king  of  the  Lyoana 

Two  other  mythical  personages  of  thii  n^  f. 
cur  in  ApoUod.  iL  4.  §  5,  and  Paus.  V.  3.  §  4- I^i 
AMPHI'MACHUS  ('ApjplfMXOi).  obttiw^  * 
satrapy  of  Mesopotamia,  together  with  Ariwiw, 
the  ^vision  of  Uie  provinces  by  Antipater  ib  >• 
321.  (Arrian,  op.  PAot  p.  71,  b.,  26.  ad.  Better* 
Diod.  xviii.  39.)  ,  ^      , 

AMPHI'MEDON  CiWi/*i8«r),  *^^Zi 
laneus  of  Ithaca,  with  whom  -A^w^^Pj"^ 
been  staying  when  he  came  to  call  upon  OJ.^ 
to  join  the  Greeks  against  Troy,  and  ««»  * 
afterwards  recognised  in  Hades.  "(Hoin.  Od.  ^ 
103,  &C.)     HewasoneofthesiutonofPf^^ 


and  was  skin  by  Telemachus.  (0<Li^ 


2S4;» 

Another  mythical  personage  of  this  dsd^  <>^ 
Oyid.  (Me^  V.  75.)  [1*^1 


AMPHION. 

AMPHI'NOME(*A/«^i^/iAi|),  the  wife  of  Aeson 
ind  mother  of  Jason.      When  her  hodband  and 
her  aon  Fiomadiiis  had  been  shiin  bj  Pelias,  and 
fthe  too  was  on  the  point  of  sharing  their  fiite,  she 
ded  to  tlie  hearth  (^  PeUas,  that  his  crime  might 
lie  aggraTsted  bj  mnrdering  her  on  that  saoed 
Bpot.     She  then  cnned  the  murderer  of  her  rebh 
tives,  and  phinged  a  sword  into  her  own  breast. 
( Died.  ir.  50 ;  ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  45.)     Two  other 
m  \  thical  personages  of  this  name  are  mentioned  in 
Diod.  iv.  53,  and  in  the  IHad,  xrvL  44.      [L*  S.] 
AMPHI'ON  CAft^tW).    1.  AsonofZeosand 
Antiope,  the  daughter  cf  Nyctens  of  Thebes,  and 
twin-brother  of  Zethna.    (Or.  Met,  ri.  110,  Ac; 
ApoUod.  iiL  6.  §  5.)     When  Antiope  was  with 
child  by  the  fioher  of  the  godt,  fear  of  her  own  &ther 
induced  ha  to  flee  to  Epopeus  at  Sicyon,  whom 
she  nazried.    Nyctens  killed  himself  in  despair, 
bat  charged  his  brother  Lycus  to  avenge  him  on 
Epopeus  and  Antiope.    Lycos  accordingly  marched 
againi  iSscyon,  took  the  town,  dew  Epopeus,  and 
carried  Antiope  with  him  to  Elentherae  in  Boeotia. 
Daring  her  imprisonment  there  she  gave  birth  to 
two  sons,  Amphion  and  Zethna,  who  were  exposed, 
but  found  and  brooght  up  by  shepherds.  (Apollod. 
I.  c)     Aeeording  to  Hyginna  {Fab.  7),  Autiope 
was  the  wife  of  Lycos,  and  waa  seduced  by  Epo- 
peus.    Hereupon  she  was  repudiated  by  her  hus- 
band, and  it  was  not  until  after  this  event  that  she 
wu  visited  by  Zens.     Dirce,  the  second  wife  of 
Lycos,  was  jealoos  of  Antiope,  and  had  her  put  in 
chains ;  but  Zeos  helped  her  in  escaping  to  mount 
Cithaeron,  where  she  gave  birth  to  her  two  sons. 
.According  to  Apollodorus,  she  remained  in  capti- 
vity for  a  long  time  after  the  birth  of  her  sons, 
who  grew  up  among  the  shepherds,  and  did  not 
know  their  descent.    Hermes  (according  to  others, 
ApoQo,  or  the  Muses)  gave  Amphion  a  lyre,  who 
henceforth  practised  song  and  music,  while  his  bro- 
ther i^ient  his  time  in  hunting  and  tending  the 
flocks.    (Herat  £!pisL  i.  18.  41,  &&)      The  two 
brothers,  whom  Euripides  {Phoen.  609)  calls  *^the 
Dioacori  with  white  horses,**  fortified  the  town  of 
HntTCfiis  near  Thespiae,  and  settled  there.  (Steph. 
Byz.9.o.)    AnUope,  who  had  in  the  meantime 
been  very  iB-treated  by  Lycus  and  Dirce,  escaped 
from  her  prison,  her  chams  having  miracolously 
been  loosened ;  and  her  sons,  on  recognising  their 
mother,  went  to  Thebes,  killed  Lycus,  tied  Dirce 
to  a  boll,  and  had  her  dragged  about  till  she  too 
was  killed,  and  then  threwher  body  into  a  well, 
which  was  from  this  time  caUed  the  well  of  Dirce. 
After  having  taken  possession  of  Thebes,  the  two 
brothers  fortified  the  town  by  a  wall,  the  reasons 
for  which  are  differently  stated.     It  is  said,  that 
whea  Amphion  played  his  lyre,  the  stones  not  only 
BOTed  of  their  own  accord  to  the  place  where  they 
were  wanted,  but  fitted  themselves  together  so  as  to 
f'^nn  the  wslL  (ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  740,  755,  with 
the  SchoL ;  SyncelL  p.  126,  d. ;  Herat  ad  Piton. 
394,  Ac.)     Ajnphion  afterwards  married  Niobe, 
who  bore  him  many  sons  and  daughters,  all  of 
*hom  were  killed  by  Apollo.  (Apollod.  iiL  5.  §  6; 
GfUins,  XX.  7 ;   Hygin.  Fab.  7,  8 ;   Horn.  OcL  xi. 
260,  &C. ;  Pans.  ix.  5.  §  4 ;   comp.  Niobb.)      As 
"^Rarf*  the  death  of  Amphion,  Ovid  {MeL  vi.  271) 
K^tes,  that  he  killed  himself  with  a  sword  from 
STi«f  at  the  loss  of  his  children.    According  to 
others,  he  was  killed  by  Apollo  because  he  made 
to  Msanlt  on  the  Pythian  temple  of  the  god.  (Hy- 
gUL  Fab.  9.)    Amphion  was  buried  together  with 


AMPHISSUS. 


151 


his  brother  at  Thebes  (or,  according  to  Stephanus 
Byauitins,  s.  v.  Titfoyxua,  at  Tithoxaea),  and  the 
Tithoraeans  believed,  that  they  could  make  their 
own  fields  more  firoitful  by  taking,  at  a  certain 
time  of  the  year,  from  Ampliion*s  grave  a  piece  of 
earth,  and  putting  it  on  the  grave  (tf  Antiope.  For 
this  reason  the  Thebans  watched  the  grave  of  Am- 
phion at  that  particular  season.  (Paua.  ix.  17.  §  3, 
Ac)  In  Hades  Amphion  was  punished  for  his 
conduct  towards  Leta  (ix.  5.  §  4.)  The  following 
passages  may  also  be  compared :  Pans,  ii  6.  §  2, 
vi.  20.  §  8;  Propert  iii.  13.  29.  The  ponishment 
inflicted  by  Amphion  and  his  brother  upon  Dirce 
is  represented  in  one  of  the  finest  works  of  art  still 
extant — ^the  celebrated  Famesian  bull,  the  work  of 
Apollonins  and  Tauriscns,  which  was  discovered  in 
1546,  and  pbu»d  in  the  palace  Famese  at  Rome. 
(Pliny,  H,N.  xzxvL  4;  Heyne,  Aniiquar.JufsatxA, 
ii  p.  182,  &c;  oomp.  MuUer,  Orekom.  p.  227,  &c) 

2.  A  son  of  Jasus  and  husband  of  Persephone, 
by  whom  he  became  the  fether  of  Chloiis.  (Horn. 
Od.  xi.  281,  &c.)  In  Homer,  this  Amphion,  king 
of  Orchomenos,  is  distinct  firom  Amphion,  the  hu»- 
band  of  Niobe ;  but  in  eariier  traditions  they  seem 
to  have  been  regarded  as  the  same  person.  (£)a- 
stath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1684 ;  M'dUer,  Orckotn,  pp.  231, 
370.) 

There  are  three  other  mythical  personages  of 
this  name,  one  a  leader  of  the  Epeians  against 
Troy  (Hom.  IL  xiii  692^  the  second  one  of  die 
Argonauts  (Apollon.  Rhod.  L 176;  Orph.  Arg.  214; 
Hygin.  Fab.  1 4),  and  the  third  one  of  the  sons  of 
Niobe.   [NioBB.]  [L.  S.] 

AMPHION  CA^mt).  1.  A  sculptor,  son  of 
AcssTOR,  pupil  of  Ptolichus  of  Corcyra,  and  teacher 
of  Piso  of  Calaureia,  was  a  native  of  Cnossns,  and 
flourished  about  b.  a  428  or  424.  He  execoted  a 
groop  in  which  Battus,  the  colonizer  of  Cyrene, 
was  represented  in  a  chariot,  with  Libya  crowning 
him,  and  Cyrene  as  the  charioteer.  This  group 
was  dedicated  at  Delphi  by  the  people  of  Cyrene. 
(Paus.Ti.  3.  §2,  z.  15.  §  4.) 

2.  A  Greek  painter,  was  contemporaxy  with 
Apelles  (b.  c.  332),  who  yielded  to  him  in 
arrangement  or  grouping  (pedebai  Amphioid  ditpo* 
st'Mone,  Plin.  xxv.  36.  §  10 :  but  the  readmg  Am- 
pkhtn  is  doubtful :  Melatiikio  is  Brotier*s  conjec- 
ture ;  MXLANTHIVS).  [P.  S.] 

AMPHIS  fA/t^f),  an  Athenian  comic  poet,  of 
the  middle  comedy,  contemporary  with  the  philo- 
sopher Plato.  A  reference  to  Phrjme,  the  Thes- 
pian, in  one  of  his  phiys  (Athen.  xiii.  p.  591,  d.), 
proves  that  he  was  alive  in  b.  c.  332.  We  have 
the  titles  of  twenty-six  of  his  phiys,  and  a  few 
fragments  of  them.  (Suidas,  $.  v.;  Pollux,  i.  233; 
Diog.  Laert  iii.  27 ;  Atheq.  zilL  p.  567,  f.  *,  Mei- 
neke,  L  p.  403,  iiL  p.  301.)  IP.  S.] 

AMPHISSA  CAAi4M<r(ra),  a  daughter  of  Maca- 
reus  and  grand-daughter  of  Aeolus,  was  beloved  by 
Apollo,  and  is  said  to  have  given  the  name  to  the 
town  of  Amphisaa  in  Phods,  where  her  memory 
was  perpetuated  by  a  splendid  monument  (Paua. 
X.38.  §2,&c.)  [L.S.] 

AMPHISSUS  CAtA4>urffos),  a  son  of  ApoUo 
and  Dryope,  is  said  to  have  been  of  extraordiuaxy 
strength,  and  to  have  built  the  town  of  Oeta  on 
the  mountain  of  the  same  name.  Here  he  also 
founded  two  temples,  one  of  ApoUo  and  the  other 
of  the  Nympha  At  the  ktter,  games  were  cele- 
brated down  to  a  late  period.    (Anton.  Lib.  32.) 

[L.S,] 


152 


AMPHITRITE. 


AMPHI'STRATUS  QAfupiarparos)  and  hit 
brother  Rhec&s  were  the  charioteers  of  the  Dio»- 
curi.  They  were  believed  to  have  taken  part  in 
the  expedition  of  Jason  to  Colchis,  and  to  have  oc- 
cupied a  part  of  that  country  which  was  called 
after  them  Heniochia,  as  i^yloxos  signifies  a 
charioteer.  (Strab.  xL  p.  495 ;  Justin.  xUL  3.) 
Pliny  (H,  N.  vi.  5)  calls  them  Amphitus  and  Thel- 
chius.  (Comp.  Mela,  i.  19.  §  110;  Isidor.  Ori^. 
XT.  1 ;  Ammian.  Maroellin.  zxii.  8.)        [L.  S.] 

AMPHI'STRATUS  CAfufd^rpceros),  a  Greek 
sculptor,  flourished  about  b.  c.  324.  From  the 
notices  of  two  of  his  works  by  Pliny  (xxxyL  4* 
i  10)  and  Tatian  {Orat.  in  Graec  52,  p.  114, 
Worth.),  it  is  supposed  that  most  of  his  statues 
were  cast  in  bronze,  and  that  many  of  them  were 
likenesses.  [P.  S.] 

AMPHITHEMIS  ('A/t<^OcAus),  a  son  of 
Apollo  and  Acacallis,  who  became  ihe  fiither  of 
Nasamon  and  Caphaurus,  or  Cephalion,  by  the 
nymph  Tritonis.  (Hygin.  Fab,  14;  Apollon. 
Rhod.  iv.  1494.)  [L.  S.] 

AMPHITRI'TE    CA/K^rrpfm),    according   to 
Hesiod  (Tkeog.  243)  and  Apollodoms  (12.  §  7) 
a  Nereid,  though  in  other  places  Apollodoms  (i.  2. 
§  2, 1  4.  §  6)  calls  her  an  Oceanid.     She  is  repre- 
sented as  the  wife  of  Poseidon  and  the  goddess  of 
the  sea  (the  Mediterranean),  and  she  is  therefore 
a  kind  of  female   Poseidon.      In  the  Homeric 
poems  she  does  not  occur  as  a  goddess,  and  Am- 
phitrite  is  merely  the  name  of  the  sea.     The  most 
ancient  passages  in  which  she  occurs  as  a  real 
goddess  IS  that  of  Hesiod  above  referred  to  and 
the  Homeric  hymn  on  the  Delian  Apollo  (94), 
when  she  is  represented  as   having  been  pre- 
sent at  the  birth  of  Apollo.     When  Poseidon 
sued  for   her  hand,  she  fled  to  Atku,  but  her 
lover  sent  spies  after  her,  and  among  them  one 
Ddphinus,  who  brought  about  the  marriage  be- 
tween her  and  Poseidon,  and  the  grateful  god 
rewarded  his  service  by  placing  him  among  the 
stars.    (Eratosth.  Catast.  31 ;  Hygin.  Poet,  Aatr, 
ii.  17.)     When  afterwards  Poseidon  shewed  some 
attachment  to  Scylla,  Amphitrite*8  jealousy  was 
excited  to  such  a  degree,  that  she  threw  some 
magic  herbs  into  the  well  in  which  Scylla  used  to 
bathe,  and  thereby  changed  her  rival  into  a  monster 
with  six  heads  and  twelve  feet  (Tsetx.  adLyooph. 
45,  649.)    She  became  by  Poseidon  the  mother  of 
Triton,  Rhode,  or  Rhodos,    and    Benthesicyme. 
(Hesiod.  Theog.  930,  &c. ;  ApoUod.  i.  4.  §  6 ;  iiL 
15.  §  4.)     Later  poets  regard  Amphitrite  as  the 
goddess  of  the  sea  in  general,  or  the  ocean.  (Eurip. 
Cj^.  702 ;  Ov.  Met  i.  14.)     Amphitrite  was  fre- 
quently represented  in  ancient  works  of  art ;  her 
iigure  resembled  that  of  Aphrodite,  but  she  was 
usually  distinguished  from  her  by  a  sort  of  net 
which  kept  her  hair  together,  and  by  the  claws  of 
a  crab  on  her  forehead.     She  was  sometimes  re- 
presented as  riding  on  marine  animals,  and  some- 
times as  drawn  by  them.    The  temple  of  Poseidon 
•on  the  Corinthian  isthmus  contained  a  statue  of 
Amphitrite  (Pans.  ii.  1.  §  7),  and  her  figure  ap- 
peared among  the  relief  ornaments  of  the  temple  of 
Apollo  at  Amyclae  (iiL  19.  §  4),  on  the  throne  of 
the  Olympian  Zeus,  and  in  other  pkices.  (v.  2.  §  3, 
comp.  i.  17.  §  3,  V.  26.  §  2.)    We  still  possess  a 
considerable  number  of  representations  of  Amphi- 
trite.   A  colossal  statue  of  her  exists  in  the  Villa 
Albani,  and  she  frequently  appears  on  coins  of 
Syracuse.    The  most  beautiful  specimen  extant  is 


AMPHITRYON. 

that  on  the  arch  of  Augustus  at  Biiuu.  (WiB^ 
keknann,  AUe  Denkmaler^  L  36 ;  Hiit,  JJ^iaL 
Bitderinidi,il^.l59,)  [LS.] 

AMPHITRYON  or  AMPHITRUO  ( Ai^i- 
Tp6vp)^  a  son  of  Alcaena,  king  of  Tmso,  W 
Hipponome,  the  daughter  of  Menoeceos.  (ApoM 
ii.  4.  §  5.)     Pausanias  (viii.  14.  §  2)  caiis  ^ 
mother  Laonome.     While  Ekctzyoo,  tiie  bretl:^ 
of  Alcaeus,  was  reigning  at  Mycenae,  the  ioe*  ^< 
Pterelans  together  with  the  Tapbisns  iniaied  ki 
territory,  demanded  the  snrrender  of  the  kingdss, 
and  drove  away  his  oxen.    The  sons  of  ElectiTssi 
entered  upon  a  contest  with  the  sods  of  Ptenba, 
but  the  oombatanto  on  both  sides  all  fell,  w^ 
Electryon  had  only  one  son,  licymmWi  kit,  sd 
Pterelaus  likewise  only  one,  Enere^    TW  T»- 
phians,  however,  escaped  with  the  axra,  vkk 
they  entrusted  to  Polyxenns,  kiug  of  the  £!ea& 
Thence  they  were  afterwards  braoglit  bsck  » 
Mycenae  by  Amphitryon  after  he  bad  pofei  i 
ransom.    Electryon  now  resolved  upon  ws^; 
the  death  of  his  sons,  and  to  make  wsr  upn  t:< 
Taphiana.     During  his  absence  he  entnuiel  hh 
kingdom  and  his  daughter  Alcmene  to  Aispbiizps, 
on  condition  that  he  should  not  many  1«  tS 
after  his  return  from  the  war.    Axofkaajm  odv 
restored  to  Electryon  the  oxen  he  had  brcia^i 
back  to  Mycenae ;  one  of  them  turned  wiU,  ed 
as  Amphitryon  attempted  to  strike  it  will:  is 
club,  he  aocidentaUy  hit  the  head  of  Hectrpjo  «d 
killed  him  on  the  spot.     Sthenelns,  the  bniba  at 
Electryon,  availed  himself  of  this  opportanitr  fcf 
the  purpose  of  expelling  Amphitzyon,  who  to^a 
with  Alcmene  and  Licymnins  went  to  Tbetei 
Here  he  was  purified  by  Oeon,  his  mid&   u 
order  to  win  the  hand  of  Alcmene,  Ampfeitrroo 
prepared  to  avenge  the  death  of  Alcmene*s  brrtfcfl* 
on  the  Taphians  (Teleboans),  and  requested  Os 
to  assist  hun  in  his  enterprise,  wkwi  lie  ^ 
promised  on  condition  that  Amphitiyon  "^^  ft 
liver  the  Cadmean  country  from  a  wild  foi  vm* 
was  making  great  havoc  there.     Bat  s<  i<  "^ 
decreed  by  fate  that  this  fox  should  not  be  ot* 
taken  by  any  one,  Amphitiyon  went  to  C^JtT 
of  Athens,  who  possessed  a  &motts  dog,  vm. 
according  to  anotner  decree  of  &te,  overtook  e^^ 
animal  it  pursued.    Cephalus  was  induced  to  leM 
Amphitiyon  his  dog  on  condition  that  Be  iwoj 
receive  a  part  of  the  spoils  of  the  expeditJon  W^ 
the  Taphians.    Now  when  the  dog  was  h^ 
the  fox,   Fate  got  out  of  iu  dilemms  by  ^ 
changing  the  two  animals  into  stone.  Avsted^ 
Cephalus,  Panopeus,  Heleius,  and  Creoo,  Anp 
tryon  now  attacked  and  ravaged  the  iabnda  ff  »« 
Taphians,  but  could  not  subdae  them  »  l«¥  •* 
Pterelaus  Uved.    This  chief  had  on  bis  hx^ 
golden  hair,  the  gift  of  Poseidon,  which  Rod«nd 
him  immortal.    His  daughter  Comaetho,  who  ^ 
in  love  with  Amphitryon,  cut  off  this  hair,  *m 
after  Pterelaus  had  died  in  consequence,  Asp- 
tryon  took  possession  of  the  islands;  9bA.  b*^ 
put  to  death  Comaetho,  and  given  the  ialaads » 
Cephalus  and  Heleius,  he  returned  to  Tbeb^^^ 
his  spoils,  out  of  which  he  dedicated  a  tn'pM  ^ 
Apollo  Ismenius.     (Apollod.  iL  4.  §  6, 7 ;  ^^^ 
ix.  10.  §  4 ;  Herod,  v.  9.)     RespecUng  the  m^ 
of  Zeus  with  Alcmene  during  the  abseocey*'^ 
phitryon  see  Alcmbnk.    Amphitryon  fell  in  »*^ 
against  p]rginus,  king  of  the  Minyana,  in  ^"^ 
he  and  Heracles  delivered  Thebes  from  the  tiil^ 
which  the  city  had  to  pay  to  Ergiiius  as  an  ^^"^ 


AMULIUS. 

mt  Ibr  the  mmder  of  Clymeniu.  (ApoUod.  fi.  4. 
8.  kc)  H»  tomb  was  thewn  at  Thebes  in  the 
ue  of  Panwanima  (L  41.  §  1 ;  compare  Horn.  Od. 
.  266,  Ac;  Hea.  Seat.  Here,  init ;  Diod.  ir.  9, 
r. ;  Uygin.  Fak.  29,  244 ;  Muller,  Orckom,  p. 
17,  &C.)  Aeachylos  and  Sophocles  wrote  each  a 
ii;^3'  of  tlie  name  of  Amphitryon,  which  are 
>w  lost.  We  still  possess  a  comedy  of  Plautus, 
le  **  Amphitmo,**  the  sabject  of  which  is  a  ladi- 
nus  rvpresentation  of  the  visit  of  Zeus  to  Alcmene 
I  the  disguise  of  her  lover  Amphitryon.  [L.  S.] 
AMPHITRY'ONI'ADES  or  AMPHITRYO'- 
IDES  (*A/«^rrpiMMria8T}s),  a  patronymic  from 
Diphitryon,  by  which  Heracles  is  sometimes 
^^rs^lated9  because  bis  mother  was  married  to 
mphitiyon.  ((>▼.  MeL  ix.  140,  xv.  49 ;  Find. 
H.  uL  -26,  /rf*.  vi.  56.)  [L.  S.] 

A'MFHIUS  (^A/«4>(o5),  a  son  of  Merops  and 
r«»ii)er  of  Adraatus.  These  two  brothers  took 
"t  in  the  Trojan  war  against  their  father^s  ad- 
io,  and  were  slain  by  Diomedes.  (Horn.  JL  ii. 
-K.  ^^  xi.  328,  &C.)  Another  hero  of  this 
u'vus  who  was  an  ally  of  the  Trojans,  occurs  in 
7.  V.  Gl>.  [L.S.] 

AMPHOTERUS  {'A/uf^Ttpos^  a  son  of  Alc- 
oaeon  by  CalirHioe,  and  brother  of  Acaman. 
AcARXAN.  j  A  Tiojxm  of  this  name  occurs  Horn. 
'L  XTi.  415.  [L.  S.] 

AMPHCnrERUS  CAfjupoT(p6s\  the  brother  of 
[Vitenia,  was  appointed  by  Alexander  the  Great 
>»mniander  of  the  fleet  in  the  Hellespont,  b.  c  333. 
.\mphoterus  subdued  the  islands  between  Greece 
aitd  Asia  which  did  not  acknowledge  Alexander, 
L  (tared  Crete  of  the  Persians  and  pirates,  and  sail- 
ed to  Peloponnesus  &  c.  331,  to  put  down  a  rising 
a^nst  the  Macedonian  power.    (Arrian,  i  25,  iii. 
6 ;  Curt.  iiL  1,  iv.  6,  8.) 
T.  A'M PIUS  BALBUS.     [Balbu&] 
T.  A'MPIUS  FLAVIA'NUS.   [Flavianus.] 
AMPY'CIDES   {'A/arvidSiis)y    a   patronymic 
from  Ampycns  or  Ampyx,  applied  to  Mopsus.  (Ov. 
Afd.  Tiii.  316,  350.  xiL  456, 524  ;  ApoUon.  Rhod. 
i.  1083;  comp.  Orph.  Ary.  721.)  [L.  S.] 

A'MPYCUS  {"Aforwcos).  1.  A  son  of  Felias, 
)iQ«haod  of  Chloris,  and  father  of  the  fiimons  seer 
Mopsus.  (Hygin.  Fab,  14,  128  ;  ApoUon.  Rhod. 
i.  1083;  Ov.  Met.  xii.  456.)  Pausanias  (v.  17. 
§  4,  Til  18.  §  4)  calls  him  Ampyx. 

2.  A  8on  of  Japetus,  a  bard  and  priest  of  Ceres, 
kilM  by  Pettalus  at  the  marriage  of  Perseus.  (Ov. 
Mfd.  y.  UO,  &c.)  Another  personage  of  this  luune 
occurs  in  Orph.  Ary.  721.  [L.  S.] 

AMPYXfA/iTwf).     1.[Ampycus.1    2.  There 

are  two  other  mythical  personages  of  this  name. 

(Uv.  Met.  V.  184,  xii.  450.)  [L.  S.J 

AMUXIUS.    [Romulus.] 

AMU'LIUS,  a  Roman  painter,  who  was  chiefly 

WRplfiTed  in  decorating  the  Golden  House  of  Nero. 

<Jne  of  bi»  works  was  a  picture  of  Minerva,  which 

™yi  Wked  at  the  spectator,  whatever  point  of 

JJ*^*  he  choae.   Pliny  calls  him  "gravis  et  severus, 

Mtmqae  floridus,"  and  adds,  that  he  only  painted 

*"r  a  few  houre  in  the  day,  and  that  with  such  a 

^tard  for  his  own  dignity,  that  he  w^ould  not  lay 

**i"e  his  toga,  even  when  employed  in  the  midst 

«  Kaffoldmg  and  machinery.    (Piin.  xxxv.  37 : 

'*«,  in  an  emendation  of  this  passage,  among 

ojn<r altcialions,  rabstitutes  FabuUua  for  Amulius. 

"i^nading  is  adopted  by  Junius  and  Sillig;  but 

J^  xtiM  tobe  no  sufficient  ground  to  reject  the 


AMYCUS. 


153 


AMYCLAEUS  (^KtumXtuos\  a  snnuune  of 
Apollo,  derived  from  the  town  of  Amydae  in  La- 
conia,  where  he  had  a  celebrated  sanctuary.  His 
colossal  statue  there  is  estimated  by  Pausanias  (iii. 
19.  §  2)  at  thirty  cubits  in  height  It  appears  to 
have  been  very  ancient,  for  with  the  exception  of 
the  head,  hands,  and  feet,  the  whole  resembled 
more  a  brazen  pillar  than  a  statue.  This  figure  of 
the  god  wore  a  helmet,  and  in  his  hands  he  held  a 
spear  and  a  bow.  The  women  of  Amyclae  made 
every  year  a  new  x"^^^  ^o'  the  god,  and  the  place 
where  they  made  it  was  also  called  the  CUUm, 
(Fans.  iiL  16.  §  2.)  The  sanctuary  of  Apollo  con- 
tained the  throne  of  Amyclae,  a  work  of  fiathydea 
of  Magnesia,  which  Pausanias  saw.  (iiL  18.  §  6, 
&c ;  comp.  Welcker,  ZeUackrifi  fur  Oeaeh.  <Ur 
ait,  Kufut.  L  2,  p.  280,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

AMYCLAEUS  ('AfivKAa2bf),  a  Corinthian 
sculptor,  who,  in  conjunction  with  Diyllus,  exe- 
cuted in  bronze  a  group  which  the  Phocians  dedi- 
cated at  Delphi,  after  their  victory  over  the  Thes- 
salians  at  the  beginning  of  the  Persian  war,  &  c 
480.  (Fans.  x.  1.  §  4,  13.  §  4 ;  Herod.  viiL  27.) 
The  subject  of  this  piece  of  sculpture  was  the  con- 
test of  Heracles  with  Apollo  for  the  sacred  tripod. 
Heracles  and  Apollo  were  represented  as  both 
having  hold  of  the  tripod,  while  Leto  and  Arte- 
mis supported  Apollo,  and  Hcrades  was  encouraged 
by  Athene.  The  legend  to  which  the  group  re- 
ferred is  related  by  Pausanias  (x.  13.  §  4) ;  the 
reason  for  such  a  subject  being  chosen  by  the  Pho- 
cians on  this  occasion,  seems  to  be  their  own  con- 
nexion with  ApoUo  as  guardians  of  the  Delphic 
oracle,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  because  the  Thes- 
snlian  chiefs  were  Herecleidae,  and  their  war-cry 
"Athene  Itonia."  (Muller,  ArchHol.  der  KumU,  § 
89,  an.  3.)  The  attempt  of  Heracles  to  carry  off 
the  tripod  seems  to  have  been  a  &vourite  subject 
with  the  Greek  artists :  two  or  tliree  representa- 
tions of  it  are  still  extant  ( Winckelmann,  Werke^ 
ix.p.256,ed.  1825;  Sillig,  s.  v.;  compare  Diyllur, 
Chiovir.)  [P.  S.] 

AMYCLAS  CA/u^kAos),  a  son  of  Lacedae- 
mon  and  Sparta,  and  fether  of  Hyacinthus  by 
Diomede,  the  daughter  of  Lapithus.  (ApoUod.  iii. 
10.  §  3 ;  Fans.  x.  9.  §  3,  vii.  18.  §  4.)  He  was 
king  of  Laconia,  and  was  regarded  as  the  founder 
of  the  town  of  Amyclae.  (Paus.  iiL  1.  §  3.)  Two 
other  mythical  personages  of  this  name  occur  in 
Parthen.  Erot,  15,  and  Apollod.  iiL  9.  §  1.  [L.S.] 

AMYCLl'DES,  a  patronymic  from  Amydaa, 
by  which  Ovid  (Met.  x.  162)  designates  Hyacin- 
thus, who,  according  to  some  traditions,  was  a  son 
of  Amvclas.  [L.  S.] 

AMYCLUS  fAMWcAoj),  or  AMYCLAS  CAftA- 
KXas)  of  Heracleia,  one  of  Plato's  disciples.  (Diog. 
Laert  iiL  46;  Aelian,  V.  H.  iii.  19.) 

A'MYCUS  ('A/uwoj).  1.  A  son  of  Poseidon 
by  Bithynis,  or  by  the  Bithynian  nymph  Melia. 
Ho  was  ruler  of  the  country  of  the  Bebryces,  and 
when  the  Aigonauts  landed  on  the  coast  of  his 
dominions,  he  challenged  the  bravest  of  them  to  a 
boxing  match.  Polydeuces,  who  accepted  the 
challenge,  killed  him.  (Apollod.  L  9.  §  20 ;  Hygin. 
Fab,  17  ;  Apollon.  Rhod.  ii.  init.)  The  Scholiast 
on  Apollonius  (ii.  98)  relates,  that  Polydeuces 
bound  Amyous.  Previous  to  this  faXal  encounter 
with  the  Argonauts,  Amycns  had  had  a  feud  with 
Lycus,  king  of  Mysia,  who  was  supported  by  He- 
nicleB,  and  in  it  Mydon,  the  brother  of  Aniycua, 
fell  by  the  haixK  of  llcruclcb.  (Apollod.  ii.  5.  §  9 ; 


154 


AMTNANDER. 


ApoUon.  Rhod.  ii  754.)  PKny  (H,  iV.  xvi.  89) 
relates,  that  upon  the  tomb  of  Amycus  there  grew 
a  species  of  laarel  (laurua  mscukk),  which  had  the 
effect  that,  when  a  branch  of  it  was  taken  on 
board  a  yessel,  the  crew  b^gan  to  quarrel,  and  did 
not  cease  nntU  the  branch  was  thrown  oyerboaid. 
Three  other  mythical  personages  of  this  name  oc- 
cur in  Oy.  Met.  zii.  245 ;  Viig.  Aen,  x.  705,  com- 
pared with  Hom.  /Z.  vi  289 ;  Virg.  Aen,  xiL  509, 
compared  with  v.  297.  [L.  S.] 

AMYMCXNE  ('AMvfUPi^),  one  of  the  daughters 
of  Danaus  and  Elephantis.  When  Danaus  arrived 
in  Argos,  the  country,  according  to  the  wish  of 
Poseidon,  who  was  indignant  at  Inachus,  was  suf- 
fering from  a  drought,  and  Danaus  sent  out  Amy- 
mone  to  fetch  water.  Meeting  a  stag,  she  shot  at 
it,  but  hit  a  sleeping  satyr,  who  rose  and  pursued 
her.  Poseidon  appeared,  and  rescued  the  maiden 
from  the  satyr,  but  appropriated  her  to  himself, 
and  then  shewed  her  the  wells  at  Lema.  (Apollod. 
ii.  1.  §  4.)  According  to  another  form  of  the  tnr 
dition,  Amymone  fell  asleep  on  her  expedition  in 
search  of  water,  and  was  surprised  by  a  satrr. 
She  invoked  Poseidon,  who  appeared  and  cast  his 
trident  at  the  satyr,  which  however  struck  into  a 
rock,  so  that  the  Satyr  escaped.  Poseidon,  after 
ravishing  the  maiden,  bade  her  draw  the  trident 
from  the  rock,  from  which  a  threefold  spring  gush- 
ed forth  immediately,  which  was  called  after  her 
the  well  of  Amymone.  Her  son  by  Poseidon  was 
called  Nanplius.  (Hygin.  Fab.  169 ;  Lndan,  DiaL 
Marin.  6 ;  Pans.  li.  37.  §  1.)  The  story  of  Amy- 
mone was  the  subject  of  one  of  the  satyric  dramas 
of  Aeschylus,  and  is  represented  upon  a  vase  which 
was  discovered  at  Naples  in  1790.  (Bbttiger, 
AmalOea^  ii.  p.  275.)  [L.  S.] 

AMYNANDER  QA4iihw9pos\  king  of  the 
Athamanes,  first  appears  in  history  as  mediator 
between  Philip  of  Macedonia  and  the  Aetolians. 
(b.  c.  208.)  When  the  Romans  were  about  to 
wage  war  on  Philip,  they  sent  ambassadors  to 
Amynander  to  inform  him  of  their  intention. 
On  the  commencement  of  the  war  he  came  to  the 
camp  of  the  Romans  and  promised  them  assistance : 
the  task  of  bringing  over  the  Aetolians  to  an 
alliance  with  the  Romans  was  assigned  to  him. 
In  B.C  198  he  took  the  towns  of  Phoca  and 
Oomphi,  and  ravaged  Thessaly.  He  was  present 
at  the  conference  between  Flaminius  and  Philip, 
and  during  the  short  truce  was  sent  by  the  former 
to  Rome.  He  was  again  present  at  the  conference 
held  with  Philip  after  the  battle  of  Cynosoephalae. 
On  the  conclusion  of  peace  he  was  allowed  to  re- 
tain all  the  fortresses  which  he  had  taken  from 
Philip.  In  the  war  which  the  Romans,  supported 
by  Philip,  waged  with  Antiochus  III.  Amynander 
was  induced  by  his  brother-in-Uiw,  Philip  of 
Megalopolis,  to  side  with  Antiochus,  to  whom  he 
rendered  active  service.  But  in  b.c.  191  he  was 
driven  from  his  kingdom  by  Philip,  and  fled  with 
his  wife  and  children  to  Ambracia.  The  Romans 
required  that  he  should  be  delivered  up,  but  their 
demand  was  not  complied  with,  and  with  the 
assistance  of  the  Aetolians  he  recovered  his  king- 
dom. He  sent  ambassadors  to  Rome  and  to  the 
Scipios  in  Asia,  to  treat  for  peace,  which  was 
gmnted  him.  (b.  c.  189.)  He  afterwards  induced 
the  Ambraciots  to  surrender  to  the  Romans. 

He  married  Apamia,  the  daughter  of  a  Megalo- 
politan  named  Alexander.  Respecting  his  death 
wo  have  no  accoontSb    (Liv.  xxviL  30,  xxix.  1*2, 


Appian,  5^.  17.)  [aP.H.] 

AMYNO'MACHUS  CAMwrfwCw).t»»  «  ^ 
Philocrates,  was,  together  with  Timocates,  the 
heir  of  Epicurus.  (Diog.  LaerL  ix.  16, 17;  Ol  k 
Fin.  iL  31.) 

AMYNTAS  i'Afi^rras)  U  king  of  Mscedoa, 
son  of  Alcetas,  and  fiCUi  in  descent  from  Perdkat, 
the  founder  of  the  dynasty.  (Herod,  vm.  ISS; 
comp.  Thucyd.  iL  100  ;  Just  viL  1,  xxcm.  '2; 
Pans.  ix.  40.) 

It  was  under  him  tbat  Macedonia  heoae  to- 
bntaiy  to  the  Persians.  Megabazos,  vhon  Darjs 
on  his  return  from  his  Scythian  expeditiofl  ^ 
left  at  the  head  of  80,000  men  in  Europe  (Hcfod. 
iv.  143),  sent  afier  the  conquest  of  Paeans  ta  r- 
quire  earth  and  water  of  Ajnynta%  who  imaeh- 
ately  complied  with  his  demand.  The  ?asa 
envoys  on  this  occasion  behaved  with  snek  i> 
solenoe  at  the  banquet  to  which  Amyntaa  kn^fii 
them,  and  were  murdered  by  his  son  Akno^ 
(See  p.  118,  b.)  After  this  we  find  noilnEg  I^ 
corded  of  ^myntas,  except  his  offer  to  tk  ?&^ 
tratidae  of  Anthemus  in  Chakidioe,  when  B^ 
had  just  been  disappointed  in  his  hope  of  s  n0» 
tion  to  Athens  by  the  power  of  the  Spsitaa  ceb- 
fedeiacy.  (Herod,  v.  94  ;  MuIL  Dor.  App.  U 
16;  Wasae,  ad  Tkms.  ii.  99.)  Ajnvmae  (^ 
about  498  &  c.  leaving  the  kingdom  to  Aksss^^ 
Herodotus  (viiL  136)  speaks  of  aaon  of  Baiam 
and  Gygaea,  called  Amyntas  after  hik  gnmdfitiK?- 

2.  IL  king  of  Macedonia,  was  sod  of  Pkibp.* 
the  brother  of  Perdiccas  II.  (Thnc  ii  •*'•) 
He  succeeded  his  fether  in  his  appanage  in  ^f^ 
Macedonia,  of  which  Perdiccas  scenw  to  hn 
wished  to  deprive  him,  as  he  had  bdiw  en^^- 
oured  to  wiest  it  from  Philip,  but  had  bwn  kis- 
dered  by  the  Athenians.    (Thuc  L  57.) 

In  the  year  429  b.  a  Amyntas,  aided  b;  Nj 
talces,  king  of  the  Odryaian  ThradsM,  swj 
forward  to  contest  with  Perdiccas  the  throw  rf 
Macedonia  itself;  but  the  latter  coDtrited  tt 
obtain  peace  through  the  mediation  of  SestbettV 
nephew  of  the  Thracian  king  (Thuc  ii.  pi)' 
and  Amyntas  was  thus  obliged  to  content  hisst. 
with  his  hereditary  principality.  In  ti»e  uuij 
fifth  year,  however,  after  this,  b.  c  $94,  «  «^ 
tained  the  crown  by  the  murder  of  PananiM.  v& 
of  the  usurper  Aeropus.  (Diod.  xiv.  89.)  l^  "| 
nevertheless  contested  with  him  by  Argao*  Jf* 
son  of  Pausanias,  who  was  sapported  by  Bardjai 
the  lUyrian  chief:  the  result  was,  ^hst Aibj^ 
was  driven  from  Macedonia,  but  found  '  ""^ 
among  the  Thessalians,  and  was  esabkd  ^ 
their  aid  to  recover  his  kingdomu  (Diod.  irr-  ^'} 
Isocr.  Arckid.  p.  125,  b.  c;  comp.  I^^^ 
4;  Cic.  de  Qf.  ii.  11.)  But  befiwe  his  tiigfi^ 
when  hard  pressed  by  Argaeus  and  the  IJlp^^ 
he  had  given  up  to  the  Olynthians  a  hiige  ^ 
territory  bordering  upon  their  own,— desi»jca?« 
as  it  would  seem,  of  a  restoration  to  the  w^ 
and  willing  to  cede  the  hmd  in  question  to  Oiv» 
thus  rather  than  to  his  rivaL  (Diod.  xit.  9*^  *^' 
19.)    On  his  return  he  claimed  back  what  he  p'o- 

•  There  is  some  discrepancy  of  fltate®*."^  *!! 
this  point.  Justin  (vii.  4)  and  Adian  (^  *•'' 
call  Amyntas  the  son  of  Menehias.  S*>  ^ 
Diod.  XV.  60,  and  Wcsseling,  ad  loc 


AMTNTAa 

fcsmed  to  haxe  entnuted  to  them  as  a  depodt,  and 
ma  ihej  refbaed  to  restore  it,  he  applied  to  Sparta 
far  aid.  (Diod.  xt.  19.)  A  limilar  application 
was  alM  made,  a.  a  S82,  by  the  towns  of  Acanthus 
and  ApoQoma,  which  had  been  thieatened  by 
Olynthofl  for  declining  to  join  her  confederacy. 
(XexL  HeB.  y.  2.  §  11,  &c.)  With  the  consent  of 
the  allies  of  Spwta,  the  required  succour  was 
giTen,  mder  the  command  soocessirely  of  Enda- 
midas  (with  whom  his  brother  Phoebidas  was 
Asaociated),  Teleatias,  Agesipolia,  and  Polybiades, 
by  the  Isst  of  whom  Olynthus  was  redooed,  b.  a 
379.  (Diod.  xv.  19—23 ;  Xen.  HelL  v.  2,  3.) 
Thixnighoat  the  war,  the  Spartans  were  Tigoroosly 
secoiided  by  Amyntas,  and  by  Derdas,  lus  kins- 
man, prince  of  Elymia.  Besides  this  alliance  with 
Sparta,  which  he  appears  to  have  presenred  with- 
oat  inteiTuption  to  his  death,  Amyntas  united 
himaelf  also  with  Jason  of  Pheiae  (Diod.  xr.  60^ 
and  carefolly  coltiTated  the  friendship  of  Athens, 
with  which  state  he  wonld  have  a  Ixnid  of  union 
in  their  ctonmon  jealousy  of  Olynthus  and  pro- 
bably also  of  Thebes.  Of  his  friendship  towards 
the  Athenians  he  gare  proo^  Ist,  by  advocating 
their  claim  to  the  poaaesaoa  of  Amphipolis  ( Aesch. 
n«pl  UttftariK  p.  32) ;  and,  2ndly,  by  adopting 
Iphiaates  as  his  ion.    (Id,  p.  32.) 

It  appears  to  have  been  in  the  reign  of  Amyntaa, 
as  is  perhaps  implied  by  Strabo  (Exe,  viL  p.  330), 
that  the  seat  of  the  Macedonian  government  was 
T^moved  from  Aegae  or  Edesaa  to  Pella,  though 
the  former  still  continued  to  be  the  burying-plaoe 
of  the  Idnga. 

Justin  (riL  4)  rehUes,  that  a  jAot  was  laid  for 
his  asiasdnation  by  his  wife  Eurydice,  who  wished 
to  place  her  son-in-hiw  and  paramour,  Ptolemy  of 
Aloms,  on  the  throne,  but  that  the  design  was 
discovered  to  Amyntas  by  her  daughter.  Diodorus 
(xv.  71 )  calls  Ptolemy  of  Alorus  the  $on  of  Amyn- 
tas;  but  see  Wesaeling*s  note  ad  loc^  and  Thirl- 
wall,  Gr.  HitL  voL  v.  p.  162.  Amyntas  died  in 
an  advanced  age,  B.  c.  3/  0,  leaving  three  legitimate 
toDt,  Alexander,  Perdiccaa,  and  the  &mous  Philip. 
(Just.  Lc;  Diod.  xv.  60.) 


AMYNTAS. 


15S 


COIN  OP  AMYNTAS  II. 

3.  Grandson  of  Amyntas  II.,  was  left  an  in£Emt 
in  nominal  possession  of  the  throne  of  Macedonia, 
wben  hb&ther  Perdiccas  III.  fell  in  battle  against 
the  Illyrians,  B.  c  360.  (Diod.  xvi.  2.)  He  was 
qiiietly  excluded  from  the  kingly  power  by  his 
oocle' Philip,  B.  c.  359,  who  had  at  first  acted 
merely  as  regent  (Just  vii  5),  and  who  felt  him- 
■elf  so  safe  in  his  usurpation,  that  he  brought  up 
Amjntas  at  his  court,  and  gave  him  one  of  his 
daughters  in  marriage  In  the  first  year  of  the 
reign  of  Alexander  Uie  Great,  B.C.  336,  Amyntas 
vas  executed  for  a  plot  against  the  king^s  life. 
(Thirlw.  Gr.  HisL  voL  v.  pp.  165,  166,  177,  vol. 
vi.  p.  99,  and  the  authorities  to  which  be  refers  ; 
Just,  xii  6,  and  Freinsheim,  ad  Curt,  vi.  9,  17.) 


4.  A  Macedonian  officer  in  Alexander's  army, 
son  of  Andromenes.  (Diod.  xviL  45 ;  Curt.  v.  1. 
§  40 ;  Arrian,  iii  p.  72,  £,  ed.  Steph.)  After  the 
battle  of  the  Granicus,  &a  334,  when  the  garrison 
of  Serdis  was  quietly  surrendered  to  Alexander, 
Amyntas  was  the  officer  sent  forward  to  receive  it 
from  the  commander,  Mithrenes.  (Arr.  L  p.  17,  c ; 
Freinsh.6lMp.maifi.ii.  6.  §12.)  Two  years  after, 
332,  we  again  hear  of  him  as  being  sent  into  M»- 
oedonia  to  collect  levies,  while  Alexander  after  the 
siege  of  Gasa  advanced  to  Egypt;  and  he  returned 
witii  them  in  the  ensuing  year,  when  the  king  was 
in  possession  of  Susa.  (Arr.  iiL  p.  64,  c. ;  Curt.  it. 
6.  §  30,  V.  1.  §  40,  vii  1.  §  3a) 

After  the  execution  of  Phibtas  on  a  charge  of 
treason,  B.  c  330,  Amyntas  and  two  other  sons  of 
Andromenes  (Attains  and  Simmias)  were  arrested 
on  suspicion  of  having  been  engaged  in  the  plot. 
The  suspicion  was  strengthened  by  their  known 
intimacy  with  Philotas,  and  by  the  &ct  that  their 
brother  Polemo  had  fled  from  the  camp  when  the 
latter  was  apprehended  (Arr.  iiL  pp.  72,  £,  73,  a.), 
or  according  to  Curtius  (vii  1.  §  10),  when  he  was 
given  up  to  the  torture.  Amyntas  defended  himself 
and  his  brothers  ably  (Curt  viL  1.  §  18,  &c.),  and 
their  innocence  being  further  established  by  Polemo^s 
re-appearanoe  (Curt  vii.  2.  §  1,  &c.;  Arr.  iii.  p.  73, 
a.),  they  were  acquitted.  Some  little  time  after, 
Amyntas  was  killed  by  an  arrow  at  the  siege  of 
a  village.  (Air.  m.Lc.)  It  is  doubtful  whether 
the  son  of  Andromenes  is  the  Amyntas  mimtioned 
by  Curtius  (iii.  9.  §  7)  as  conunander  of  a  portion 
of  the  Macedonian  troops  at  the  battle  of  Issua, 
B.  a  333 ;  or  again,  the  person  spoken  of  as  lead- 
ing a  brigade  at  the  forcing  of  the  ^Persian  Gates,*^ 
B.  a  331.  (Curt.  v.  4.  §  20.)  But  "Amyntas" 
appears  to  have  been  a  common  name  among  the 
Macedonians.  (See  Curt.  iv.  13.  §  28,  v.  2.  §  o, 
viiL  2.  §  14,  16,  vi  7.  $  15,  vi  9.  $  28.) 

5.  The  Macedonian  fugitive  and  traitor,  son 
of  Antiochus.  Arrian  (p.  17,  f.)  ascribes  his 
flight  from  Macedonia  to  his  hatred  and  fear  of 
Alexander  the  Great;  the  ground  of  these  feel- 
ings is  not  stated,  but  Mitford  (ch.  44.  sect.  1) 
connects  him  with  the  plot  of  Pausanias  and  the 
murder  of  Philip.  He  took  refuge  in  Ephesus 
under  Persian  protection ;  whence,  however,  after 
the  battle  of  the  Granicus,  fearing  the  approach  of 
Alexander,  he  escaped  with  the  Greek  mercenaries 
who  garrisoned  the  place,  and  fled  to  the  court  of 
Dareius.  (Arr.  L  c)  In  the  winter  of  the  same 
year,  b.  c.  333,  while  Alexander  was  at  Phaselis 
in  Lycia,  discovery  was  made  of  a  plot  against  his 
life,  in  which  Amyntas  was  implicated.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  acted  as  the  channel  through  whom 
Dareius  had  been  negotiating  with  Alexander  the 
Lyncestian,  and  had  promised  to  aid  him  in  mount- 
ing the  throne  of  Macedonia  on  condition  of  his 
assassinating  his  master.  The  design  was  disco- 
vered through  the  confession  of  Asi&ines,  a  Persian, 
whom  Dareius  had  despatched  on  a  secret  mission 
to  the  Lyncestian,  and  who  was  apprehended  by 
Parmenio  in  Phrygia.  (Arr.  i.  pp.  24,  e.,  25,  b.) 

At  the  battle  of  Issus  we  hear  again  of  Amyntas 
as  a  commander  of  Greek  mercenaries  in  the  Per- 
sian service  (Curt  iii  11.  $  18;  comp.  Arr.  ii  p. 
40,  b.) ;  and  Plutarch  and  Arrian  mention  his  ad- 
vice vainly  given  to  Darius  shortly  before,  to  await 
Alexander's  approach  in  the  large  open  plains  to 
the  westward  of  Cilicia.  (Plut  Alex.  p.  675,  b^ 
An*,  ii.  pp.  33,  e.,  34,  a.) 


156 


AMYNTAS. 


On  the  defeat  of  the  Persians  at  the  battle  of 
Issus,  Amyntas  fled  with  a  large  body  of  Greeks 
to  Tripolis  in  Phoenicia.  There  he  seized  some 
ships,  with  which  he  passed  oyer  to  Cyprus,  and 
thence  to  Egypt,  of  the  sovereignty  of  which — a 
double  traitor — ^he  designed  to  possess  himseUl 
The  gates  of  Pelusium  were  opened  to  him  on  his 
pretending  that  he  came  with  authority  from  Da- 
reius :  thence  he  pressed  on  to  Memphis,  and  being 
joined  by  a  large  number  of  Egyptians,  defeated  in 
a  battle  the  Persian  garrison  under  Mazaces.  But 
this  victory  made  his  troops  over-confident  and  in- 
cautious, and,  while  they  were  dispersed  for  plun- 
der, Mazaces  sallied  forth  upon  them,  and  Amyntas 
himself  was  killed  with  the  greater  part  of  his  men. 
(Diod.  xviL  48 ;  Arr.  iL  p.  40,  c ;  Curt  iv.  1.  §  27, 
&c.,  iv.  7.  §  1,  2.) 

It  is  possible  that  the  subject  of  the  present  arti- 
cle may  have  been  the  Amyntas  who  is  mentioned 
among  the  ambassadors  sent  to  the  Boeotians  by 
Philip,  B.  c.  338,  to  prevent  the  contemplated 
alliance  of  Thebes  with  Athens.  It  may  also  have 
been  the  son  of  Andromenes.  (Plut  Ihm,  pp.  849, 
854;  Diod.  xvi.  85.) 

6.  A  king  of  Oalatia  and  several  of  the  adja- 
cent countries,  mentioned  by  Strabo  (xii.  p.  569) 
as  contemporary  with  himself.  He  seems  to  have 
first  possessed  Lycaonia,  where  he  maintained 
more  than  300  flocks.  (Strab.  xii.  p.  568.)  To 
this  he  added  the  territory  of  Derbe  by  the  murder 
of  its  prince,  Antipater,  the  friend  of  Cicero  (Cic. 
ad  Fatn.  xiii.  73),  and  Isauia  and  Cappadocia  by 
Roman  fitvour.  Plutarch,  who  enumerates  him 
among  the  adherents  of  Antony  at  Actium  (Ant. 
p.  944,  c.),  speaks  probably  by  anticipation  in  call- 
ing him  king  of  Gulatia^  for  he  did  not  succeed  to 
that  till  the  death  of  Dei'otarus  (Strab.  xiL  p.  567); 
and  the  latter  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch  himself 
tAfU,  p.  945,  b.)  as  deserting  to  Octavius,  just  be- 
fore the  battle,  together  with  Amyntas. 

While  pursuing  his  schemes  of  aggrandizement, 
and  endeavouring  to  reduce  the  refractory  high- 
landers  around  lum,  Amyntas  made  himself  master 
of  Homonada  (Strab.  xii.  p.  569),  or  Homona 
(Plin.  H.N,  V.  27),  and  slew  the  prince  of  that 
pUce ;  but  his  death  was  avenged  by  his  widow, 
and  Amyntas  fell  a  victim  to  an  ambush  which 
she  laid  for  him.  (Stiab.  Ic)  [£.  £.] 


COIN  OF  AMYNTAS,  KINO  OF  OALATIA. 

AMYNTAS  ('A^i^of),  a  Greek  writer  of  a 
work  entitled  ^Sro^^f,  which  was  probably  an  ac- 
count of  the  diflerent  halting-places  of  Alexander 
the  Great  in  his  Asiatic  expedition.  He  perhaps 
accompanied  Alexander.  (Nake,  OioerUus^  p.  205.) 
From  the  references  that  are  made  to  it,  it  seems 
to  have  contained  a  good  deal  of  historical  informar 
tion.  (Athen.  ii.  p.  67,  a,,  x.  p.  442,  b.,  xi.  p.  500,  d., 
xii.  pp.  5 1 4,  f.,  529, e. ;  Aelian,  If.  N.  v.  1 4,  xviL  1 7.) 

AMYNTAS,  sui^eou.     [Amkntks.] 


AMYTHAON. 

AMYNTIA'NUS  CA/A«rT«i^i),  th«  a&thcr  «r 
a  work  on  Alexander  the  Great,  dedicated  to  thf 
emperor  M.  Antoninus,  the  style  of  which  Pl»t3i» 
blfunes.  He  also  wrote  the  life  of  Ol3rrapi3A,  t^ 
mother  of  Alexander,  and  a  few  otJher  hiomfkim. 
(Phot  Cbd  131,  p.  97,  a.,  ed.  Bekker!)  Tte 
Scholiast  on  Pindar  (ad  OL  iiu  52}  rden  ts  a 
work  of  Amyntianos  on  elephants. 

AMYNTOR  ('A/ivM-wp),  acctvding  to  Hemer 
(IL  X.  266),  a  son  of  Ormenos  of  Eleon  in  Theaair, 
where  Autolycus  broke  into  his  house  and  fca^ 
the  beautiful  hehnet,  which  afterwards  caMot  isia 
the  hands  of  Meriones,  who  wore  it  during  tke 
war  against  Troy.  Amyntor  was  the  fatha  of 
Crantor,  Euaemon,  Astydameia,  and  Phoenix. 
The  last  of  these  was  cursed  and  expelled  bj 
Amyntor  for  having  entertained,  at  the  instigatiss 
of  his  mother  Cleobule  or  Hippodamna,  an  onkv- 
ful  intercourse  with  his  &ther^s  mistieaa.  (Hob. 
//.  ix.  434,  &C.;  Lycophr.  417.)  Acoording  to 
Apollodorus  (ii.  7.  §  7,  iii.  13.  §  7),  who  •tflti's, 
that  Amyntor  blinded  his  son  Phoenix,  he  was  a 
king  of  Ormenium,  and  was  slain  bj  HesKin,  te 
whom  he  refused  a  passage  through  his  dosainkea, 
and  the  hand  of  his  daughter  Astydameia.  (Cob^ 
Diod.  iv.  37.)  According  to  Ovid  (Met  viiL  307, 
xii  364,  &c),  Amyntor  took  part  in  the  Csljda- 
nian  hunt,  and  was  king  of  tlie  Dolopes,  and  irhsa 
conquered  in  a  war  by  Peleus,  he  gave  him  his  laa 
Crantor  as  a  hostage.  [Lu  S.] 

A'MYRIS  CAfiufMi),  of  Sybaiis  in  Italy,  aa^ 
named  *^the  Wise,**  whose  son  was  one  of  the 
suitors  of  Agarista,  at  the  beginning  of  the  axtk 
century,  b.  c.  Amyris  was  sent  by  his  feUow-ati- 
sens  to  consult  the  Delphic  oiacle.  His  repatatiaa 
for  wisdom  gave  rise  to  the  proverb, "Afwyxs  /uurcrai, 
**•  the  wise  man  is  mad.**  (Herod,  vi  126 ;  Athea.  xiL 
p.  520,  a. ;  Suidas,  s.  v. ;  Eustath.  od  7Z.  iL  p.  29S ; 
Zenobius,  Paroemiogr.  iv.  27.) 

AMYRTAEUS  (*Afivfnaios).  L  The  name, 
according  to  Ctesias  (op.  Phot.  Cod.  72,  pw  37, 
Bekker),  of  the  king  of  Egypt  who  was  oonqueied 
by  Cambyses.     [Psammenitusl] 

2.  A  Saite,  who,  having  been  invested  with  the 
title  of  king  of  Egypt,  was  joined  with  Inanis  the 
Libyan  in  the  command  of  the  Egyptians  whea 
they  rebelled  against  Artaxerxes  Longimanus(B.c 
460).  After  Uie  first  success  of  the  EgrpQanSv 
B.  c.  456  [AcHASMBNEs],  Artaxerxes  sent  s 
second  immense  army  against  them,  by  which  ther 
were  totally  defeated.  Am3rrtaeus  OKXped.  to  tb« 
ifihmd  of  Elbo,  and  maintained  himself  as  king  ia 
the  marshy  distiicts  of  Lower  Egypt  till  aboai  the 
year  414  B.C.,  when  the  Egyptians  expeDed  the 
Persians,  and  Amyrtaeus  reigned  six  yean,  beiitg 
the  only  king  of  the  28th  dynasty.  His  naaie  oa 
the  monuments  is  thought  to  be  Aomalxate. 
Eusebius  calls  him  Amyrtes  and  AmyrtsaBi 
(*AfivpTdifos).  (Herod,  ii.  140,  iiL  15  ;  thw.  i 
110;  Diod.  xi.  74,  75;  Ctesias.  <^.  Phot  ppL*27, 
32,  40,  Bekker;  Euseb.  Chron,  Armen.  pp.  106, 
342,  ed.  Zohrab  and  Mai;  Wilkinson's  Ai^ 
Em>t.lp.205.)  [P.&l 

A'MYRUS  ("Ativpos)^  a  son  of  Poseidon,  from 
whom  the  town  and  river  Amyrus  in  Tbesaaly 
were  believed  to  have  derived  their  name.  (Steph. 
Byz.  s.  V. ;  Val.  Place  ii.  1 1 .)  [L.  & j 

AMYTHA'ON  (*A/«>a<£w),  a  son  of  CifMh«s 
and  Tyro  (Hom.  Od.  xi.  235,  &c),  and  brother 
of  Aeson  and  Phcres.  (Hom.  Od,  xi.  259.)  He 
dwelt  at  Pylos  in  Messenia,  and  by  IdomeDe  be- 


ANACREON. 

ibe  fiither  of  Bias,  Melampus,  and  Aeolia. 
(Api>Uod.  i.9.  §  11,  7.  §  7.)  According  to  Pindar 
{Pifik.  iT.  '220,&c:),  be  and  eeveial  other  members 
of  his  £unilj  went  to  IoIcub  to  intercede  with 
Pelias  on  behalf  of  Jaaon.  Pausauias  (▼.  8.  §  1) 
mentions  him  among  those  to  whom  the  restoration 
of  the  Olympian  games  was  ascribed.       [L.  S.] 

AMYTHAO'NIUS,  a  patronymic  from  Amy- 
tbaon,  by  which  his  eon,  the  seer  Melampus,  is 
sometimes  designated.  (Virg.  Gtorg.  iii.  550; 
ColomielL  X.  348.)  The  descendants  of  Amythaon 
in  general  are  caUed  by  the  Greeks  Amythaonidae. 
(Strab.  liii.  p.  372.)  [L.  S.] 

A'MYTIS  CA^vtis).  1.  The  daoghter  of  As- 
tjages,  the  wife  of  Cyrus,  and  the  mother  of  Cam- 
byaes,  according  to  Ctesias.  (Pers.  c  2,  10,  &c., 
ed.  Lion.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  Xerxes,  the  wife  of  Mega- 
byzns,  and  the  mother  of  Achaemenes,  who  pe- 
rished in  Egypt,  according  to  Ctesiaa.  (Pen,  c  20, 
2-2,  28,  30,  36,  39,  &&) 

A'NACES.    [Anax,  No.2.] 

ANACHARSIS  fAwixapo^w),  a  Scythian  of 
princely  rank,  according  to  Herodotus  (ir.  76),  the 
son  of  Gnums,  and  brother  of  Saulius,  king  of 
Thrace ;  according  to  Lucian  {Scytha)  the  son  of 
Daucetaa.  He  left  his  native  country  to  travel  in 
porsait  of  knowledge,  and  came  to  Athens  just  at 
the  time  that  Solon  was  occupied  with  his  legisla- 
tive measures.  He  became  acquainted  with  Solon, 
and  by  the  simplicity  of  his  way  of  living,  his 
talents,  and  his  acute  observations  on  the  institu- 
tions and  usages  of  the  Greeks,  he  excited  general 
attention  and  admiration.  The  &me  of  his  wisdom 
VBs  such,  that  he  vraa  even  reckoned  by  some 
among  the  seven  sage^  Some  writers  affirmed, 
that  afler  having  been  honoured  with  Uie  Athenian 
franchise,  he  was  initiated  into  the  £leusinian 
myHtefiea.  According  to  the  account  in  Herodotus, 
on  his  return  to  Thrace,  he  was  killed  by  his  bro- 
tlurr  Sanlins,  while  celebrating  the  orgies  of  Cybele 
at  Hylaea.  Diogenes  Laertius  gives  a  somewhat 
different  version — that  he  was  killed  by  his  bro- 
ther while  hunting.  He  is  said  to  have  written  a 
Utttrical  woric  on  l^^lation  and  the  art  of  war. 
Cicero  (Tick;  IHsp.  v.  32)  quotes  from  one  of  his 
letters,  of  which  several,  though  of  doubtfid  au- 
thentieity,  are  still  extant.  Various  sayings  of  his 
have  been  preserved  by  Diogenes  and  Atfaenaeus. 
(Herod,  iv.  46,  76,  77 ;  Pint,  Sol,  6,  Owkw. 
•Sspe.  SufiaA,;  Diog.  Laert.  i.  101, &&;  Strab.  vii. 
p.  303 ;  Locaan,  Sc^ka  and  Anacharsu;  A  then, 
iv.  p.  159,  X.  pp.  428,  437,  xiv.  p.  613  ;  Aelian, 
K//.V.7.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ANA'CREON  (*Awucpe«y),  one  of  the  principal 
Greek  lyric  poets,  was  a  native  of  the  Ionian  city 
of  Teoa,  in  Asia  Minor.  The  accounts  of  his  life 
are  nesgre  and  confused,  but  he  seems  to  have 
"pent  his  youth  at  his  native  city,  and  to  have  re- 
Wflved,  with  the  great  body  of  iu  inhabitants,  to 
AWeiB,  in  Thrace,  when  Teos  was  taken  by  Har- 
Pagiu>  the  general  of  Cyrus  (about  b.  a  540  ;  Strab. 
»▼.  pi  644).  The  early  part  of  his  middle  life 
^^  spent  at  Samos,  under  the  patronage  of  Poly- 
cntes,  in  whose  praise  Aimcreon  wrote  many 
»^  (Stiahi  xiv.  p.  638 ;  Herod,  iii.  121.)  He 
«njoy«l  ▼ery  high  &vour  with  the  tyrant,  and  is 
Mid  to  have  softened  his  temper  by  the  charms  of 
WDsic.  (Maxim.  Tyr.  Diss,  xxxvii.  5.)  After 
«»  death  of  Polycratcs  (b.  c.  522),  he  went  to 
Athens  at  the  invitation  of  the  tyrant  Hipparchus, 


ANACYNDARAXES. 


157 


who  sent  a  galley  of  fifty  oars  to  fetch  him.  (PlaL 
Ilipparch,  p.  2*28.)  At  Athens  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  Simonides  and  other  poets,  whom 
the  taste  of  Hipparchus  had  collected  round  him, 
and  he  was  admitted  to  intimacy  by  other  noble 
&milies  b4»ides  the  Peisistratidae,  among  whom  he 
especially  celebrated  the  beauty  of  Critias,  the  son 
of  Dropides.  (Plat.  Charm,  p.  157;  Berghk's 
AnacreofL^  fr.  55.)  He  died  at  the  age  of  85, pro- 
bably about  B.  c.  478.  (Lucian,  Afacrob.  c.  26.) 
Simonides  wrote  two  epitaphs  upon  him  (AnthoL 
Pal.  vii  24,  25),  the  Athenians  set  up  his  statue 
in  the  Acropolis  (Paus.  i.  25.  §  I),  and  the  Teians 
struck  his  portrait  on  their  coins.  (Visconti,  lam, 
Grtapte^  pi.  iii.  6.)  The  place  of  his  death,  how- 
ever, is  uncertain.  The  second  epitaph  of  Simo- 
nides appears  to  say  clearly  that  he  was  buried  at 
Teos,  whither  he  is  supposed  to  have  returned  after 
the  death  of  Hipparchus  (b.  c.  514) ;  but  there  is 
also  a  tmdition  that,  after  his  return  to  Teos,  he 
tied  a  second  time  to  Abdera,  in  consequence  of 
the  revolt  of  Histiaeus.  (b.  c.  495 ;  Suidas,  s.  v. 
*Ayaiep€a»  and  T^«.)  This  tradition  has,  however, 
very  probably  arisen  from  a  confusion  with  the 
original  emigration  of  the  Teians  to  Abdera. 

The  universal  tradition  of  antiquity  represents 
Anacreon  as  a  most  consummate  voluptuary ;  and 
his  poems  prove  the  truth  of  the  tradition.  Though 
Athenaeus  (x.  p.  429)  thought  that  their  drunken 
tone  was  affectCMi,  aiguing  that  the  poet  must  have 
been  tolerably  sober  while  in  the  act  of  writing,  it 
is  plain  that  Anacreon  sings  of  love  and  wine  with 
hearty  good  will,  and  that  his  songs  in  honour  of 
Polycrates  came  less  from  the  heart  than  the  ex- 
pressions of  his  love  for  the  beautiful  youths  whom 
the  tyrant  had  gathered  round  him.  (AniftoL  PaL 
viL  25 ;  Maxim.  Tyr.  />»».  xxvi.  1.)  We  see  in 
him  the  luxury  of  the  Ionian  inflamed  by  the 
fervour  of  the  poeL  The  tale  that  he  loved  Sappho 
is  very  improbable.  (Athen.  xiii.  p.  599.)  His 
death  was  worthy  of  his  life,  if  we  may  believe  the 
account,  which  looks,  however,  too  like  a  poetical 
fiction,  that  he  was  choked  by  a  grape-stone. 
(Plin.  vii.  5;  VaL  Max.  ix.  12.  §8.)  The  idea 
formed  of  Anacreon  by  nearly  all  ancient  writers, 
as  a  grey-haired  old  man,  seems  to  have  been  de- 
rived from  his  later  poems,  in  forgetfulness  of  the 
fiict  that  when  his  fame  was  at  its  height,  at  the 
court  of  Polycrates,  he  was  a  very  young  man ;  the 
delusion  being  aided  by  the  unabated  warmth  of 
his  poetry  to  the  very  last 

In  the  time  of  Suidas  five  books  of  Anacreon*! 
poems  were  extant,  but  of  these  only  a  few  genuine 
fragments  have  come  down  to  us.  The  ^  Odes*^ 
attributed  to  him  are  now  universally  admitted  to 
be  spurious.  All  of  them  are  later  than  the  time 
of  Anacreon.  Though  some  of  them  are  very 
graceful,  others  are  very  deficient  in  poetical  feeU 
ing ;  and  all  are  wanting  iu  the  tone  of  earnestness 
which  the  poetry  of  Anacreon  always  breathed. 
The  usual  metro  in  these  Odes  is  the  Iambic 
Dimeter  Catalectic,  which  occurs  only  once  in  the 
genuine  fragments  of  Anacreon.  His  &vourite 
metres  are  the  Choriambic  and  the  Ionic  a 
Minore. 

The  editions  of  Anacreon  are  very  numerous. 
The  best  are  those  of  Brunck,  Strasb.  1786 ;  Fischer, 
Lips.  1793;  Mchlhom,  Glogau,  1825;  and 
Bergk,    Lips.  1834.  [P.  S.] 

ANACYNDARAXES  CAmicwtapdtris),  the 
fiither  of  Sardanapidus,  king  of  Assyria.    (Arrian, 


158 


ANANIU& 


^n.  ti.  5 ;  Strab.  xir.  p.  672;  Athcn.  yiil  p.  835,  f^ 
xii  pp.  529,  e,  530,  b.) 

ANADYO'MENE  (*AyaBvofifini\  the  goddeas 
rising  oat  of  the  sea,  a  surname  given  to  Aphrodite, 
in  allusion  to  the  story  of  her  being  bom  from  the 
foam  of  the  sea.  This  snmame  had  not  much  ce- 
lebrity previoos  to  the  time  of  Apelles,  but  his 
famous  painting  of  Aphrodite  Anadyomene,  in 
which  the  goddess  was  represented  as  rising  from 
the  sea  and  drying  her  hair  with  her  hands,  at 
once  drew  great  attention  to  this  poetical  idea,  and 
excited  the  emulation  of  other  artists,  painters  as 
well  as  sculptors.  The  paintixig  of  Apelles  was 
made  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Cos,  who 
set  it  up  in  their  temple  of  Asclepius.  Its  beauty 
induced  Augustus  to  have  it  removed  to  Rome, 
and  the  Coans  were  indemnified  by  a  reduction  in 
their  taxes  of  100  talents*  In  the  time  of  Nero 
the  greater  part  of  the  picture  had  become  effiioed, 
and  it  was  replaced  by  the  work  of  another  artist. 
(Strab.  xiv.  p.  667;  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxv.  36.  §§  12. 
and  15  ;  Auson.  £h}.  106 ;  Pans,  il  1.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 

ANAEA  (*Avaia),  an  Amazon,  from  whom  the 
town  of  Anaea  in  Caria  derived  its  name.  (Steph. 
Bys.  8.V. ;  Eustath.  adDhnys.  Ferieg.  828.)  [L.  &] 

ANAGALLIS.    [Aoallis.] 

ANAGNOSTES,  JOANNES  {*lt$dyyfit 'Am- 
yy^t<mis\  wrote  an  account  of  the  storming  of  his 
native  city,  Thessalonica,  by  the  Turks  under 
Amurath  II.  (a.  d.  1430),  to  which  is  added  a 
**  Monodia,**  or  bmientation  for  the  event,  in  prose. 
The  work  is  printed,  in  Greek  and  Latin,  in  the 
2tf/<fU«Ta  of  Leo  AUatius,  Rom.  1653,  8vo.,  pp. 
318—380.  The  author  was  present  at  the  siege, 
afler  which  he  left  the  city,  but  was  induced  to 
return  to  it  by  the  promises  of  the  conqueror,  who 
two  years  afterwards  deprived  him  of  all  his  pro- 
perty. (Hanekius,  cte  Hist,  Byz,  ScHpL  i.  38, 
p.  636 ;  Wharton,  Supp  to  Cave,  Hiai,  Lit,  ii. 
p.  130.)  [P.  S.] 

ANAI'TIS  CAverfrtj),  an  Asiatic  divinity, 
whose  name  appears  in  various  modifications,  some- 
times written  Anoea  (Strab.  xvi.  p.  738),  some- 
times Aneitis  (Plut.  Artax.  27),  sometimes  Tanais 
(Clem.  Alex.  ProtrepL  p.  43),  or  Nanaea.  (Maccab. 
ii.  1,  13.)  Her  worship  was  spread  over  several 
parts  of  Asia,  such  as  Armenu,  Cappadocia,  Assy- 
ria, Persis,  &c.  (Strab.  xi.  p.  512,  xii.  p.  559.  xv. 
p.  733.)  In  most  phices  where  she  was  worship- 
ped we  find  numerous  slaves  (Up^ovKot)  of  both 
sexes  consecrated  to  her,  and  in  Acilisene  these 
slaves  were  taken  from  the  roost  distinguished 
families.  The  female  slaves  prostituted  them- 
selves for  a  number  of  years  before  they  married. 
These  priests  seem  to  have  been  in  the  enjoyment 
of  the  sacred  hmd  connected  with  her  temples,  and 
we  find  mention  of  sacred  cows  also  being  kept  at 
such  temples.  (Plut  Lueull,  24.)  From  this  and 
other  circumstances  it  has  been  inferred,  that  the 
worship  of  Anaitis  was  a  branch  of  the  Indian 
worship  of  nature.  It  seems,  at  any  rate,  clear 
that  it  was  a  part  of  the  worship  so  common  among 
the  Asiatics,  of  the  creative  powers  of  nature,  both 
male  and  female.  The  Greek  writers  sometimes 
identify  Anaitis  with  their  Artemis  (Pans.  iiL  16. 
§  6 ;  Plut  L  c),  and  sometimes  with  their  Aphro- 
dite. (Clem.  Alex.  L  c  \  Agathias,  L  2 ;  Ammian. 
Marc  xxiii.  3 ;  Spartian.  Carac  7;  comp.  Creuier, 
Symbol,  ii.  p.  22,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ANA'NIUS  CArayioi),  a  Greek  iambic  poet, 
oontemporaiy  with   Hipponax  (about  540  &  a) 


ANASTASIUS. 

The  invenlion  of  the  satyric  iambic 
Scazon  is  ascribed  to  him  as  well  aa  to  Hippflaax. 
(Hephaest  p.  30,  1 1,  Gaisf.)  Some  fr^^ncslB  sT 
Ananins  are  preserved  by  Athenaeiu  (pp.  78;  282, 
370),  and  all  that  is  known  of  him  has  faeea  col- 
lected by  Welcker.  {HippomaetU  et  AmamA  lamk^- 
ffrapkorim  ProffmnUa,  p.  109,  &e.)         [P.  Sl] 

AN APH AS  ('Awi^),  was  said  to  bsve  bcei 
one  of  the  seven  who  slew  the  Magi  in  &  a  521, 
and  to  have  been  lineally  descended  from  Ataam, 
the  sister  of  Cambyses,  who  was  the  Cstker  of  tk 
great  Cyma.  The  Cappadocian  kings  tmeed  their 
origin  to  Anaphaa,  who  received  tiM  guveininegt 
of  Cappadocia,  free  from  taxes.  Anaphaa  was  soc- 
oeeded  by  his  son  of  the  same  name,  aad  the  bticr 
by  Datames.  (Diod.  zzxi.  Ed,  a) 

ANASTA'SIA,  a  noble  Roman  lady,  who  nf- 
fered  martyrdom  in  the  Diocletian  penecsti^ 
(a.  d.  303.)  Two  letters  written  by  her  in  pnsoa 
are  extant  in  Snidas,  s.  e.  xpvo^^TOMt.      [P.  &] 

ANASTA'SIUS  ('AMumiirior),  the  aather  cf 
a  Latin  epigram  of  eighteen  lines  addreaaed  lo 
a  certain  Armatus,  ^De  Ratione  Victoa  Salalam 
post  Inciaam  Venam  et  Kmisaom  SangoiiMBi,'' 
which  ia  to  be  found  in  aevenal  editions  oC  tk 
RegiwanSaniiatiiSalermiaiuaiu  (e.pL  Antvcfik  1&57, 
12mo.)  The  life  and  date  of  the  anthcvr  are  quite 
unknown,  but  he  waa  prpbably  a  hte  writer,  and 
ia  therefore  not  to  be  confounded  with  a  Qteek 
phyaician  of  the  same  name,  whoae  remedy  iat  the 
gout,  which  waa  to  be  taken  during  a  whole  year, 
is  quoted  with  approbation  by  Aetioa  (teCnh.  iiL 
eerm.  iv.  47,  p.  609),  and  who  moat  therefute  have 
lived  some  time  during  or  before  the  6ftii  teanarj 
after  Christ  [ W.  A.  G.] 

ANASTA'SIUS  I.  II.,  patriarchs  of  Amtiocb. 
[Anastasicts  Sinaita.] 

ANASTA'SIUS  L  {*h»airr6trws\  emperor 
of  Constantinople,  aumamed  Dioona  (Ak»- 
poi)  on  account  of  the  different  cohmr  of  his 
eye-baUs,  was  bom  about  430  a.  d.,  at  I>jixa> 
chium  in  Epeirus.  He  was  descended  from  as 
unknown  fiunily,  and  we  an  acquainted  with 
only  a  few  circumstances  concerning  hia  life  pK> 
viously  to  his  accession.  We  know,  howcvs, 
that  he  was  a  sealons  Eutychian,  that  he  was  not 
married,  and  that  he  served  in  the  imperial  hfe- 
guard  of  the  Silentiarii,  which  was  the  canae  of  hii 
being  generally  called  Anastasius  Silentiarios.  Tb» 
emperor  Zeno,  the  Isaurian,  having  died  in  491 
without  male  issue,  it  was  generally  believed  that 
his  brother  Longinus  would  succeed  him ;  hot  ia 
consequence  of  an  intrigue  carried  on  dniiqg  soae 
time,  as  it  seems,  between  Anastasius  and  the  ca- 
press  Ariadne,  Anastasius  was  prodaimed  cnpenr. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  married  Ariadne,  hat  it  does 
not  appear  that  he  had  had  an  aduiteioaa  ioief' 
courae  with  her  during  the  life  of  her  hoaband. 
When  Anaataaiua  aacended  the  throne  of  tha 
Eaatem  empire  he  waa  a  man  of  at  leaat  aixty,  hat 
though,  notwithatanding  hia  advanced  age,  he 
evinced  uncommon  eneigy,  hia  reign  is  one  of  the 
most  deplorable  periods  of  Bysmtine  history,  dit- 
turbed  as  it  was  by  foreign  and  inteatine  wan  and 
by  the  stiU  greater  calamity  of  religioaa  tionhleab 
Immediately  after  his  accession,  Longinaa,  the 
brother  of  Zeno,  Longinus  Magister  Officionm. 
and  Longinus  Selinuntiua,  roae  againat  hin,  aad 
being  aU  nativea  of  Isauria,  where  they  had  gnat 
influence,  they  made  thia  province  the  centre  of 
their  operationa  againat  the  imperial  troopa.    Thia 


ANASTASIUa 
rar,  vhich  if  known  in  bistoiy  under  the  name  of 
he  Isanrian  war,  hated  till  497,  and  partly  till 
198,  when  it  m  finished  to  the  adrantage  of  the 
'mperor  by  the  captiTity  and  death  of  the  ring- 
eaden  of  the  KbeUlon.  John  the  Scythian^  John 
:he  Htmchfaacked,  and  nnder  them  Ju&tinaa,  who 
3^*canie  afterwaida  emperor,  distinguished  them- 
tdres  greatly  aa  commandera  of  the  armies  of 
Annatasitt&  The  foQowing  years  were  signalized 
by  a  sedition  in  Constantinople  occasioned  by  dis- 
:aH)aiiees  between  the  fiictions  of  the  Blue  and  the 
fjreen,  by  refigions  troubles  which  the  emperor 
was  able  to  qneU  only  by  his  own  humiliation,  by 
trars  with  the  Arabs  and  the  Bulgarians,  and  by 
earthquakes,  femine,  and  plague,  (a.  d.  500.) 
Anastasioa  tried  to  relieve  bis  people  by  abolishing 
the  •xf'9vifyvp(n^  a  heavy  poll- tax  which  was  paid 
indifierently  for  men  and  for  domestic  animals. 
Immediately  alter  these  calamities,  Anaataaius  was 
involved  in  a  war  with  Cabadis,  the  king  of  Pezsia, 
who  destroyed  the  Bysantine  army  commanded  by 
Hvpacina  and  P^tricius  Phrygius,  and  ravaged 
Meaopotamia  in  a  dreadful  manner.  Anastasius 
puicfaased  peace  in  505  by  paying  1 1,000  pounds 
kf  gold  to  the  Peniana,  who,  being  threatened 
with  an  mvaakm  of  the  Hnns,  restorMl  to  the  em- 
peror the  provinces  which  they  had  oveiron.  From 
Asia  AnastashiB  sent  hia  generals  to  the  banks  of 
the  Danube^  where  they  fonght  an  nnaoecesaful  but 
not  ing^oiious  campaign  against  the  Eaat-Ooths  of 
Italy,  and  tried,  but  in  vain,  to  defend  the  passage 
of  the  Danube  against  the  Bulgarians.  These  in- 
dciitigable  warrion  crossed  tibat  river  in  great 
numbers,  and  ravaging  the  greater  part  of  Thrace, 
appeared  in  sight  of  Constantinople ;  and  no  other 
Beans  were  left  to  the  emperor  to  secoro  the  im- 
■ediate  neighbourhood  of  his  capital  bat  by  con- 
ftraeting  a  fortified  wall  across  the  isthmus  of  Con- 
■tantinople  from  the  ooaat  of  the  Prc^ntis  to  that 
of  the  Pontus  Euxinna.  (a.  d.  507.)  Some  parts 
of  this  wall,  which  in  a  later  period  proved  useful 
against  the  Turks,  are  still  existing.  Clovis,  king 
Q^tbe  Franks,  was  created  consul  by  Anastasius. 

The  end  of  the  reign  of  Anastasius  cannot  well 
he  ondentood  without  a  short  notice  of  the  state 
of  religion  during  this  time,  a  more  circumstantial 
accoont  of  which  the  reader  will  find  in  Evagrius 
and  Theophanes  dted  below. 

As  early  as  488,  Anastasius,  then  only  a  Silen- 
tiarius,  had  been  active  in  promoting  Uie  Euty- 
chian  PaQadiua  to  the  see  of  Antioch.  This  act 
was  made  a  subject  of  reproach  against  him  by  the 
orthodox  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  Euphemiua, 
who,  upon  Anasiaaiua  succeeding  Zeno  on  the 
^^'^^  pemaded  or  compdled  him  to  sign  a  god* 
feaaon  of  fiuth  aonxrding  to  the  orthodox  principles 
aid  down  in  the  coqd<S  of  Chalcedon.  Notwith- 
'^^i^g  thii  confession^  Anaataaius  continued  an 
adherent  to  the  doctrinea  of  Eutychiua,  and  in 
||96  he  had  hia  enemy,  Euphemiua,  deposed  and 
°^tthed.  It  is  said,  that  at  this  time  Anastasius 
■hewed  great  propenaitiea  to  the  aect  of  the  Ace- 
pbali.  The  socceaaor  of  Euphemiua  was  Maoedo- 
niU)  who  often  thwarted  the  measures  of  the  em- 
P^i  and  who  but  a  few  years  afterwards  was 
^cn  from  his  see,  which  Anastasius  gave  to  the 
Emyriuao  Timotheua,  who  opposed  the  orthodox 
ui  naoy  matterk  Upon  thia,  Anastasius  was 
anathematized  by  pope  Symmachus,  whose  succes- 
^1  Honnitdaa,  sent  deputiea  to  Conatantinople 
•or  tbe  poipoie  of  restoring  peace  to  the  Church  of 


ANASTASIUa 


159 


the  East  However,  the  religioua  motives  of  these 
disturbances  were  either  so  intimately  connected 
with  political  motives,  or  the  hatred  between  the 
parties  was  so  great,  that  the  deputies  did  not  suc- 
ceed. In  514,  Vitalianus,  a  Gothic  prince  in  the 
service  of  the  emperor,  put  himself  at  the  head  of 
a  powerful  army,  and  laid  siege  to  Constantinople, 
under  the  pretext  of  compelling  Anastasius  to  put 
an  end  to  the  vexations  of  the  orthodox  chureh. 
In  order  to  get  rid  of  such  an  enemy,  Anastaeiui 
promised  to  assemble  a  general  council,  which  was 
to  be  presided  over  by  the  pope,  and  he  appointed 
Vitalianus  his  commander-in-chief  in  Thrace.  But 
no  sooner  was  the  army  of  Vitalianus  disbanded, 
than  Aimstaains  once  more  eluded  his  promises, 
and  the  predomination  of  the  Eutychians  over  the 
orthodox  hated  till  the  death  of  the  emperor. 
Aimstasius  died  in  518,  at  the  age  of  between 
eighty-eight  and  ninety-one  years.  Evagrius  states, 
that  after  his  death  his  name  was  erased  from  the 
sacred  **  Diptychs**  or  tables. 

Religious  hatred  having  more  or  less  guided 
modem  writen  as  well  aa  those  whom  we  must 
consider  as  the  sources  with  regard  to  Anastasius, 
the  character  of  this  emperor  has  been  described  in 
a  very  different  manner.  The  reader  will  find 
these  ofonions  carefully  collected  and  weighed  with 
prudence  and  criticism  in  TiIlemont*s  ^  Histoire 
des  Empereurs.*^  Whatever  were  his  vices,  and 
however  avaricious  and  fiuthless  he  was,  Anastasius 
was  &r  from  being  a  common  man.  Tillemont, 
though  he  is  often  misled  by  bigotry,  does  not 
bhune  him  for  many  actions,  and  praises  him  for 
many  othen  for  which  he  has  been  frequently  re- 
proached. Le  Beau,  the  author  of  the  ** Histoire 
dn  Baa  Empire,**  does  not  condemn  bim;  and 
Gibbon  commends  bun,  although  principally  for  hia 
economy.  (Evagrius,  iiL  29,  seq. ;  Cedrenua,  pp. 
354-365,  ed.  Paria;  Theophanea,  pp.  115-141,  ed. 
Paris;  Gregor.  Turon.  iL  38.)  [W.  P.] 

ANASTA'SIUS  II.,  emperor  of  Constan- 
TiNOPLS.  The  original  name  of  this  emperor 
was  Artemius,  and  he  was  one  of  the  ministen 
(Protoasecretis)  of  the  emperor  Philippicus,  who 
had  his  eyes  put  out  by  the  traitor  Rnfns,  in 
the  month  of  June  a.  d.  713.  Artemius,  uni- 
versally esteemed  for  his  character  and  his 
qualities,  was  chosen  in  his  stead,  and,  although 
his  reign  was  short  and  disturbed  by  troubles, 
he  gave  sufiident  proofii  of  being  worthy  to  reign. 
After  having  punished  Rufiis  and  his  accomplices, 
he  appointed  the  Isaurian  Leo,  who  became  after- 
wards emperor,  his  general  in  chief  againat  the 
Lazes  and  other  Caucasian  nations,  and  himself 
made  vigorous  preparations  against  the  Arabs,  by 
whom  the  southern  provinces  of  the  empire  were 
then  continually  harassed.  He  formed  the  bold 
plan  of  burning  the  naval  stores  of  the  enemy  on 
the  coast  of  Syria,  stores  necesrary  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  large  fleet,  with  which  the  Arabs 
intended  to  lay  siege  to  Constantinople.  The 
commander  of  the  Byzantine  fleet  was  John,  who 
combined  the  three  dignities  of  grand  treasurer  of 
the  empire,  admiral,  and  dean  of  St  Sophia,  and 
who  left  Constantinople  in  715.  But  the  expe- 
dition fiuled,  and  a  mutiny  broke  out  on  board  the 
ships,  in  consequence  of  which  John  was  mas- 
sacred, and  Theodosius,  once  a  receiver  of  the  taxes, 
proclaimed  emperor.  It  is  probable  that  the  rebel 
had  many  adherents  in  the  Asiatic  provinces ;  for 
while  he  niled  with  his  fleet  to  Constantinople 


160 


ANASTASIUS. 


Anaatasitts,  after  having  left  a  strong  garrison  for 
the  defence  of  his  capital,  went  to  Nicaea  for  the 
purpose  of  preyenting  all  danger  from  that  side. 
After  an  obstinate  resistance  during  six  months, 
Constantinople  was  taken  by  surprise  in  the  month 
of  January  716,  and  Anastasius,  besieged  in  Nicaea, 
■nrrendered  on  condition  of  having  his  life  pre- 
served. This  vras  granted  to  him  by  the  rictorious 
rebel,  who  ascended  the  throne  under  the  name  of 
Theodosius  III.  Anastasius  retired  to  a  convent 
at  Thessalonica.  In  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of 
Leo  III.  IsauruB  (721%  Anastasius  conspired 
agunst  this  emperor  at  tne  instigation  of  Nioetas 
Xylonites.  They  hoped  to  be  supported  by  Ter- 
belis  or  Terbelius,  king  of  Bulgaria;  but  their 
enterprise  proved  abortive,  and  the  two  conspirators 
were  put  to  death  by  order  of  Leo.  (Theophanes, 
pp.  321 ,  &C.,  335,  ed.  Paris ;  Zonaias,  ziv.  26,  &c. ; 
Cedrenus,  p.  449,  ed.  Paris.)  [W.  P.] 

ANASTA'SIUS,  abbot  of  St.  Ectthymium  in 
Palestine,  about  741  ▲.  d.,  wrote  a  Greek  work 
against  the  Jews,  a  Latin  reiuon  of  which  by 
Tnrrianus  is  printed  in  Canisii  Aniiquar.  Led.  iii. 
pp.  123 — 186.  The  translation  is  very  imperfect 
A  M9.  of  the  original  work  is  still  extant.  (CataL 
Vindobon.  pt  1,  cod.  307,  num.  2,  p.  420.)  [P.  &] 
ANASTA'SIUS,  a  Oraeoo-Roman  jurist,  who 
interpreted  the  Digest  He  is  cited  in  the  Basilica 
(ed.  Heimbach.  iL  D.IO;  ed.  Fabrot  iv.  p.  701, 
viL  p.  258),  in  whicn,  on  one  occasion,  his  opinion 
is  placed  in  opposition  to  that  of  Stephanus.  Be- 
yond this  circumstance,  we  can  discover  in  his 
fragments  no  very  strong  reason  for  supposing  him 
to  have  been  contemporary  with  Justinian;  Reits, 
however,  considered  it  certain  that  he  was  so,  and 
accordingly  marked  his  name  vrith  an  asterisk  in 
the  list  of  jurists  subjoined  to  his  edition  of  Theo- 
phUus.  (Excurt,  xx.  p.  1234.)  The  name  is  so 
common,  that  it  would  be  rash  to  identify  the 
jurist  with  contemporary  Anastasii ;  but  it  may  be 
stated,  that  among  more  than  forty  persons  of  the 
name,  Fabricius  mentions  one  who  was  consul  a,  d. 
517.  Procopius  (de  BeiL  Pen.  iL  4,  6)  relates, 
that  Anastasius,  who  had  quelled  an  attempt  to 
usurp  imperial  power  in  his  native  city  Daia,  and 
had  acquired  a  high  reputation  for  inteUigenoe,  was 
sent  on  an  embassy  to  Chosroes,  ▲.  d.  540.  This 
Anastasius  was  at  first  detained  against  his  will  by 
Chosroes,  but  was  sent  back  to  Justinian,  after 
Chosroes  had  destroyed  the  city  of  Sura.  [J.  T.  O.j 
ANASTA'SIUS,  metropolitan  bishop  of  Nicb 
(about  520 — 536  ▲.  d.),  wrote  or  dictated,  in 
Greek,  a  work  on  the  Psalms,  which  is  still  ex- 
tant    (BibL  Coidin.  p.  389.)  [P.  S.] 

ANASTA'SIUS  I.,  bishop  of  Romb,  fix)m  398 
to  Ms  death  in  402,  took  the  side  of  Jerome  in  his 
controversy  with  Rufinus  respecting  Origen.  He 
excommunicated  Rufinus  and  condemned  the  works 
of  Origen,  confessing,  however,  that  he  had  never 
heard  Origen^s  name  before  the  transhition  of  one 
of  his  works  by  Rnfinus.  (Constant,  Epist.  Pontif. 
Rom.  p.  715.)  Jerome  praises  him  in  the  highest 
terms.  {EpiA.  16.)  [P.  S.] 

ANASTA'SIUS  II.,  bishop  of  Romb  from  496 
to  his  death  in  498,  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  compose  the  quarrel  between  the  Greek  and 
Latin  Churches,  which  had  been  excited  by  Acar 
cius.  There  are  extant  two  letters  which  he  wrote 
to  the  emperor  Anastasius  on  this  occasion,  and 
one  which  he  wrote  to  Clovis,  king  of  the  Franks, 
in  Saluxios,  Not.  CoUmL  CkmeU.  p.  1 457.     [P.  S. J  | 


ANATOLIUS. 

ANASTA'SIUS  SINAITA  fAnurrtLmw  2h 
vai-nis).  Three  persons  of  this  name  are  mentkoed 
by  ecclesiastical  writers,  and  ofien  onufoiiiided  wiiK 
one  another. 

L  Anastasius  I.,  made  patriaidi  of  Antisdi 
A.  D.  559  or  561,  took  a  prominent  part  in  tbe  coe- 
troversy  with  the  Aphthartodooetae,  who  tlioo^ 
that  the  body  of  Christ  before  the  resnnectioa  «m 
incorruptible.  He  opposed  the  edict  which  Jasti- 
nian  issued  in  fevour  of  this  opinion,  and  «a«  ^ 
terwards  banished  by  the  younger  Jostin.  (570  ) 
In  593  he  was  restored  to  his  biahopoc  at  Aabocii. 
and  died  in  599. 

2.  Anastasius  II.,  succeeded  AjiaatasiiM  L  b 
the  bishopric  of  Antioch,  a.  d.  599.  He  txaaslsieO 
into  Greek  the  work  of  Gregory  the  Great,  "d; 
Cura  Pastorali,**  and  was  killed  by  die  Jews  in  a 
tumult,  609  A.  D. 

3.  Anastasius,  a  presbyter  and  monk  of  Ml 
Sinai,  called  bylaterGreek  writeri*Hhe  New  Most*" 
(Mttfo^f  v€os%  lived  towards  the  end  of  7tk  cen- 
tury, as  is  dear  from  the  contents  of  his  **  Hodegos.** 

There  is  some  doubt  whether  the  two  iMiiiaiths 
of  Antioch  were  ever  monks  of  Sinai,  and  whether 
the  application  of  the  epithet  **  Sinaita**  to  iktm  hss 
not  arisen  fitnn  their  being  confounded  with  tbe 
third  Anastasius.  The  ''Hodegus**  {Siiwy^sy  « 
**  Guide,"  above  mentioned,  a  work  against  the 
Aoephali,  and  other  heretics  who  reeqgniaed  onlr 
one  nature  in  the  person  of  Christ,  ia  asetibed  by 
Nioephorus  and  other  writers  to  Anastasias  C 
patriarch  of  Antioch ;  but  events  are  mesftioaed  b 
it  which  occurred  long  sfier  his  death.  Othezs 
have  thooght  that  he  was  the  author  of  the  work 
originally,  but  that  it  has  been  greatly  interpolateiL 
It  was,  however,  most  probably  the  prodnctaMs  cf 
the  third  Anastasius.  It  was  published  by  Greiser 
in  Greek  and  Latin,  Ingolstadt,  1606,  4to.  It  is  & 
loose,  illogical  rhi^sody,  without  any  graoes  of 
style,  and  very  inaccurate  as  to  focts. 

An  account  of  the  other  writings  ascribed  ts 
these  three  Anastasii,  and  discussions  respecor^ 
their  authorship,  will  be  found  in  Fabridos  {B»^, 
Grate  X.  p.  571),  and  Cave.  {HisL  £*.)     [P.  S  ] 

ANATCLIUS,  of  Berytus,  afierwaidi  P.  P. 
(praefectua  praetorio)  of  lUyricum,  received  a  Itpl 
education  in  the  distinguished  law-school  ^  hi> 
native  place,  and  soon  acquired  great  reputatica  h 
his  profession  of  jurisconsult.  Not  content,  hoir- 
ever,  with  forensic  eminence,  from  Becytns  he  pro- 
oeeded  to  Rome,  and  gained  admission  to  the  pa- 
lace of  the  emperor.  Here  he  rapidly  obtaiced 
fiivour,  was  respected  even  by  his  enemies,  asi 
was  successively  promoted  to  various  honoufk  He 
became  cotuularis  of  Galatia,  and  we  find  hia 
named  vicarku  of  Asia  under  Constnntius,  a.  o.  3;>9L 
(Cod.  Th.  1 1.  tit  30.  s.  1 9.)  A  constitution  of  toe 
same  year  is  addressed  to  him,  according  to  tke 
vulgar  reading,  with  the  title  vicaruu  A/rieae;  b&t 
the  opinion  of  Godefroi,  that  here  also  the  xra^ 
reading  is  Astat^  has  met  with  the  approbatnm  <^ 
the  learned.  (Cod.  Th.  12.  tit  1.  s.  28.)  He  ap- 
pears with  the  title  P.  P.  in  the  years  346  and 
349,  but  without  mention  of  his  district  (Cod.Tb. 
12.  tit  1.  s.  38,  «5.  s.  39.)  He  is,  however,  dii- 
tinctly  mentioned  by  Ammianus  MarceDimis  ss 
P.  P.  of  Illyricum,  a.  d.  359  (Am.  Marc  xix. 
1 1.  §  2),  and  his  death  in  that  office  is  recorded  bv 
the  same  author,  a.  d.  361.  (xxl  6.  §  5.)  Wbethrr 
he  were  at  first  praefect  of  some  other  district  iv 
whether  he  held  the  same  office  continnously  froc 


ANATOLIU& 

A.  D.  346  to  A.  D.  361,  cannot  now  be  detennined. 
His  administnttioa  is  mentioned  by  MaiceUinus  as 
an  era  of  nnnsiial  impiDTement,  and  is  also  recorded 
br  Aaidius  Victor  (7Vvya»)  as  a  bright  but  soli- 
tarr  instance  of  reform,  which  checked  the  down- 
ward progress  occasioned  by  the  avarice  and  o|h 
presskm  of  provincial  governors.  He  is  often 
spoken  of  in  the  letters  of  Libanios ;  and  several 
ktten  of  Libanios  are  extant  addressed  directly  to 
AnatoliBB,  and,  for  the  most  part,  asking  fiivonrs  or 
recov&mending  friends.  We  would  refer  especially 
to  the  letters  18,  466,  587,  as  illustrating  Uie  cha- 
racter of  Anatoliua.  When  he  received  firom  Con- 
Btantins  his  appointment  to  the  praefecture  of  lUy- 
ricom,  he  laid  to  the  emperor,  ''Henceforth, prince, 
no  di^ty  shaQ  shelter  the  guilty  from  punishment ; 
henceforth,  no  one  who  violates  the  laws,  however 
high  may  be  his  judicial  or  military  rank,  shall  be 
allowed  to  depart  with  impunity/^  It  appears  that 
he  acted  up  to  his  virtuous  resolution. 

He  was  not  only  an  excellent  governor,  but  ex- 
tremely dever,  of  veiy  various  abilities,  eloquent, 
indefotigable,  and  amlndous.  Part  of  a  panegyric 
upon  Anatolxns  composed  by  the  sophist  Himerius, 
has  been  Reserved  by  Photius,  but  little  if  any- 
thing iUnstBtive  of  the  real  character  of  Anatolius 
is  to  be  collected  from  the  remains  of  this  panegy- 
ric; (Weinsdor^  ad  Htmerktm,  zxxii  and  297.) 
If  we  would  kam  something  of  the  private  history 
•f  the  man,  we  must  look  into  the  letters  of  liba- 
Bias  and  the  Kfo  of  Proaeiesius  by  Eunapius.  In 
the  18th  letter  of  Libaniua,  which  is  partly  written 
in  a  tone  ti  piqtu  and  pen^agCj  it  is  difficult  to  say 
how  for  the  censaie  and  the  praise  are  ironicaL 
libanius  seems  to  insinuate,  that  his  powerful  ac- 
({aaintance  was  stunted  and  iU-fovoured  in  person ; 
did  sot  scruple  to  enrich  himself  by  accepting  pre- 
■ents  voluntarily  offered ;  was  partial  to  the  Syrians, 
his  own  eoontrymen,  in  the  distribution  of  patron- 
age ;  and  was  apt,  in  his  prosperity,  to  look  down 
upon  old  friends 

Among  his  aooompliahments  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  he  was  fond  of  poetry,  and  so  much  admired 
the  poetic  effusions  of  Milesius  of  Smyrna,  that  he 
called  hbn  Milenua  the  Muse.  Anatolius  himself 
receired  fiom  those  who  wished  to  detract  from 
his  reputation  the  nickname  'A^vrpfsfr,  a  word 
«hieh  has  ponied  the  whole  tribe  of  commentators 
aod  lezicogtaphera,  including  Faber,  Ducange,  and 
Toopi  It  is  probably  connected  in  some  way  with 
the  stage,  as  Eunapius  refers  for  ita  explanation  to 
the  Kaara<af|ttpr  tspt  bvfuXmv  x<^^*  He  was  a 
heathen,  and  dung  to  his  religion  at  a  time  when 
heathenism  was  unfrtthionable,  and  when  the  tide 
of  opiaion  had  begun  to  set  strongly  towards  Chris- 
tianity. It  ia  reoorded,  that,  upon  his  arrival  in 
Athens,  ha  rather  ostentatiously  performed  sacri- 
fices, and  viaited  the  templea  of  the  ^s. 

An  emr  of  importance  conoemmg  Anatoliua 
warn  in  a  work  of  immense  le^bning  and  deserv- 
edly high  antiiority.  Jac.  Godefroi  states,  in  the 
Pntopognfiaa  attached  to  his  edition  of  the  Theo- 
dodan  Code,  that  16  letten  of  St  Basil  the  Great 
(m.  lettefs  391-406)  are  addressed  to  Anatoliua. 
This  emr,  iHiich  we  have  no  doubt  originated 
from  the  accidental  descent  of  a  sentence  uat  be- 
longed to  the  preceding  article  on  AmpkUocknu^ 
has  been  overiooked  in  the  revision  of  Ritter. 

The  Anatolius  who  waa  P.  P.  of  Illyricum-  is 
befisTed  by  some  to  have  been  skilled  in  agricul- 
tme  nd  aedicioe  la  well  aa  in  law.    It  is  possible 


ANATOLIUS. 


IGl 


that  he  waa  identical  with  the  Anatolius  who  is 
often  cited  in  the  Geoponica  by  one  or  other  of  the 
three  names,  Anatolius,  Vindanius,  (or  Vindania- 
nus,)  Berytius.  These  names  have  sometimes 
been  erroneously  supposed  to  designate  three  diffe- 
rent individuals.  (Nidas,  PrdUgom,  ad  Gtopvn.  p. 
xlviii  n.)  The  work  on  Agriculture  written  by 
this  Anatolius,  Photius  {Cod,  163)  thought  the  best 
work  on  the  subject,  though  containing  some  mar- 
velloua  and  incredible  things^  Our  Anatolius  may 
aim  be  identical  with  the  author  of  a  treatise  0Of»- 
otrnvtg  Sympaikka  and  A  ni^aafkieg  6ir«pl  2vfara6*Mp 
icol  *Ayriva0«i»y),  the  remains  of  which  may  be 
found  in  Fabricius  {BiU.  Gr,  iv.  p.29) ;  but  we  are 
rather  disposed  to  attribute  this  work  to  Anatoliua 
the  philosopher,  who  was  the  master  of  lamblichus 
(Brucker,  Hitft.  PkU,  vol.  ii.  p.  260),  and  to  whom 
Porphyry  addressed  Homeric  QuesHom,  Other 
contemporaries  of  the  same  name  are  mentioned 
by  I^ibanius,  and  errors  have  frequently  been  com- 
mitted from  the  great  number  of  Anatolii  who  held 
office  under  the  Roman  emperors.  Thus  our  Anar 
tolius  has  been  confounded  with  the  moffuter  q^iei- 
drum  who  fell  in  the  battie  against  the  Persians  at 
Maranga,  ▲.  d.  363,  in  which  Julian  was  slain. 
(Am.  Marc.  xx.  9.  §  8,  xxv.  6.  §  5.)      [J.  T.  G.] 

ANATO'LIUS,  professor  of  law  at  Brrttus. 
In  the  second  prefoce  to  the  Digest  {ConsL  Tanta, 
§  9),  he  is  mentioned  by  Justinian,  with  the 
tities  «cr  UUutria^  magider,  among  those  who  were 
employed  in  compiling  that  great  work,  and  ia 
complimented  as  a  person  descended  from  an  an- 
cient legal  stock,  since  both  his  fother  Leontius 
and  his  grandfather  Eudoxius  **  optimam  mi  mc 
moriam  m  legilnu  rdiquenmL^  He  wrote  notes 
on  the  Digest,  and  a  very  concise  commentary  on 
Justinian^s  Code.  Both  of  these  works  are  cite<l 
in  the  Basilica.  Matthaeus  Bhistares  (m  Fraef. 
Syntag.)  states,  that  the  **  professor  (drruc^yo'Sfp) 
Thalehieus  edited  the  Code  at  length;  Theodo- 
ras Hermopolites  briefly;  Anatolius  still  mora 
briefly ;  Isidorus  more  succinctly  than  Thalehieus, 
but  more  diffiisely  than  the  other  two.^  It  is  pos- 
sibly  frt>m  some  misunderstanding  or  some  misquo- 
tation of  this  passage,  that  Terrasson(//M^otr0  de  la 
JwrUp,  Bom,  p.  358)  speaks  of  an  Anatolius  different 
from  the  contemporary  of  Justinian,  and  says  that 
this  younger  Anatolius  waa  employed  by  the  emperor 
Phocaa,  oonjoinUy  with  Theodorua  Hermopolites 
and  Isidorus,  to  translate  Justinian's  Code  into 
Greek.  This  statement,  for  which  we  have  been 
able  to  find  no  authority,  seems  to  be  intrinsicaUy 
improbable.  The  Cknutitutio^  Ommem  (one  of  tho 
prefoces  of  the  Digest),  bears  date  ▲.  d.  633,  and 
is  addressed,  among  others,  to  Theodorus,  Isidoms, 
and  Anatolius.  Now,  it  is  very  unlikely  that 
tiuee  jurista  of  similar  name  should  be  employed 
conjointly  by  the  emperor  Phocaa,  who  reigned 
A.  D.  602 — 610.  There  was  probably  aome  con- 
fusion in  the  mind  of  Terrasson  between  the  em- 
peror Phocas  and  a  jurist  of  the  same  name,  who 
was  contemporary  with  Justinian,  and  commented 
upon  the  Code. 

Anatolius  held  several  officea  of  importance.  He 
ynBodvoealhufiaci,  and  was  one  of  the  mqforetju- 
dice$  nominated  by  Justinian  in  Nov.  82.  c.  1. 
Finally,  he  filled  the  office  of  consul,  and  was  ap- 
poinieid  eurator  dmrnoB  domu$  et  rei  privaiaa.  In 
the  exercise  of  his  official  frinctions  he  became  un- 
popular, by  appropriating  to  himself^  under  colour 
of  confijwations  to  the  emperor,  the  effects  of  de- 

M 


162 


ANAXAGORAS. 


ceaied  penon^  to  the  exclusion  of  their  rightful 
hein.  He  perished  in  a.  o.  557,  in  an  earthquake 
at  Byzantium,  whither  he  had  removed  his  resi- 
dence fifom  Bcrytus.  (AgBLthMist.  ▼.  3.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

ANATO'LIUS  ('AvoTrfAios),  Patriarch  of 
CoNSTANTiNOPLB  (a.  d.  449),  presided  at  a 
Bynod  at  Constantinople  (a.  d.  450)  which  con- 
demned Eutyches  and  hu  followers,  and  was 
present  at  the  general  council  of  Chalcedon  (a.  d. 
451),  out  of  the  twenty-eighth  decree  of  which 
a  contest  sprung  up  between  Anatolius  and 
Leo,  bishop  of  Rome,  respecting  the  relative  rank 
of  their  two  sees.  A  letter  from  Anatolius  to  Leo, 
wntten  upon  this  subject  in  a.  d.  457,  is  still  ex- 
tant. (Cave,  Hi8t,  lot  a.  d.  449.)  [P.  S.] 

ANATO'LIUS  QAwTrfAiof),  Bishop  of  Lao- 
DiCBA  (a.  d.  270),  was  an  Alexandrian  by 
birth.  Euiebius  ranks  him  first  among  the  men  of 
his  age,  in  literature,  philosophy,  and  science,  and 
■tates,  that  the  Alexandrians  uiged  him  to  open  a 
school  of  Aristotelian  philosophy.  (H,  E.  vii.  32.) 
He  was  of  great  service  to  the  Alexandrians  when 
they  were  besieged  by  the  Romans,  a.  d.  262. 
From  Alexandria  he  went  into  Syria.  At  Caesarea 
be  was  ordained  by  Theotechnus,  ■  who  destined 
him  to  be  his  successor  in  the  bishopric,  the  duties 
of  which  he  dischaiged  for  a  short  time  as  the  vicar 
of  Theotechnus.  Aflterwards,  while  proceeding  to 
attend  a  council  at  Aniioch,  he  was  detained  by 
the  people  of  Laodioea,  and  became  their  bishop. 
Of  his  subsequent  life  nothing  is  known ;  but  by 
Bome  he  is  said  to  have  suffered  martyrdom.  He 
wrote  a  work  on  the  chronology  of  Easter,  a  large 
fragment  of  which  is  preserved  by  Eusebius.  (I.  e.) 
The  work  exists  in  a  Latin  transhition,  which 
some  ascribe  to  Rufinus,  under  the  title  of  **  Volu- 
men  de  Paschate,**  or  **  Canones  Paschales,**  and 
which  was  published  by  Aegidius  Bucherius  in  his 
Doctrina  Temporum,  Antverp.,  1634.  He  also 
wrote  a  treatise  on  Arithmetic,  in  ten  books  (Hie- 
ron.  de  Vir,  lUust,  c.  73),  of  which  some  fragments 
are  preserved  in  the  BtoXoyo^fitva  r^s  *Api0fitrucfit, 
Some  fragments  of  his  mathematical  works  are 
printed  in  Fabric.  BO).  Graec.  iii.  p.  462.     [P.  S.] 

ANAX  CApoO.  1.  A  giant,  son  of  Uranus 
and  Oaea,  and  fiither  of  Asterius.  The  legends  of 
Miletus,  which  for  two  generations  bore  the  name 
of  Anactoria,  described  Anax  as  king  of  Anactoria ; 
but  in  the  reign  of  his  son  the  town  and  territory 
were  conquered  by  the  Cretan  Miletus,  who  changed 
the  name  Anactoria  into  Miletus.  (Pans.  i.  35.  §  5, 
vii.  2.  §  8.) 

2.  A  surname  or  epithet  of  the  gods  in  general, 
characterizing  them  as  the  rulers  of  the  world; 
but  the  plural  forms,  "Awurci,  or  "Ayoicrcs,  or 
"AMMffs  veuScs,  were  used  to  designate  the  Dios- 
curi. (Pans,  ii  22.  §  7,  x.  38.  §  3 ;  Cic.  de  Nat 
Dear,  iiL  31 ;  Aelian.  V,  H.  v.  4 ;  Plut.  Tkee,  33.) 
In  the  second  of  the  passages  of  Pausanias  here 
referred  to,  in  which  he  speaks  of  a  temple  of  the 
"AmuK^s  ircuScs  at  Amphissa,  he  states,  that  it  was 
a  doubtfrd  point  whether  they  were  the  Dioscuri, 
the  Curetes,  or  the  Cabeiri  ;  and  from  this  circum- 
stance a  connexion  between  Amphissa  and  Samo- 
thiace  has  been  inferred.  (Comp.  Eustaih.  ad  Horn. 
pp.  182,  1598.)  Some  critics  identify  the  Anaces 
with  the  Enakim  of  the  Hebrews.  [L.  S.] 

ANAXA'GORAS  ('Ayaiay6pas),  a  Greek  phi- 
losopher, was  bom  at  Clazomenae  in  Ionia  about 
the  year  b.  c.  499.  His  fiither,  Hegesibulus,  left 
lum  in  the  possesBion  of  considerable  property,  but 


ANAXAGORA& 

as  he  intended  to  devote  bis  life  to  higber  oadkhs 
gave  it  up  to  his  relatives  as  aometluBg  wibdb 
ought  not  to  engage  his  attention.  He  is  wtaA  to 
have  gone  to  Athens  at  the  age  of  twestj,  iiesmg 
the  contest  of  the  Greeks  with  Persia,  and  ta  have 
lived  and  taught  in  that  dty  for  a  period  of  tkstv 
years.  He  became  here  the  intimate  frind  sai 
teacher  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  tsae,  laefc 
as  Euripides  and  Pericles ;  bat  while  he  thus  !■»> 
ed  the  friendship  and  admiiation  of  t^  loMt 
enlightened  Athenians,  the  majority,  VMSsy  at 
being  disturbed  in  their  hereditary  sapenudem^ 
soon  found  reasons  for  complaint.  The  pnadpsl 
cause  of  hostility  towards  him  moat,  howevex;  W 
looked  for  in  the  following  drcmoastaiwc^  As  he 
was  a  friend  of  Peridea,  the  party  w^hich  wm  da- 
satisfied  with  his  administration  aeiaed  vpoa  the 
disposition  of  the  people  towards  the  phfle«pber 
as  a  fitvourable  opportunity  for  striking  a  blew  «t 
the  great  statesman.  Anaxagoraa,  thaefisKe,  ns 
accused  of  impiety.  His  trial  and  ita  nndts  sie 
matters  of  the  greatest  uncertainty  an  accoast  of 
the  different  statements  of  the  aacienta  thcnsdvei. 
(Diog.  Laert  ii  12,  &c;  Pint.  FiaHeL  33,  Skm, 
23.)  It  seems  probable,  however,  thaft  Kmnagaaa 
was  accused  twice,  once  on  the  gToand  of  iapetj? 
and  a  second  time  on  that  of  partiality  to  Fiosis. 
In  the  first  case  it  was  only  owing  to  the  iaSaEse 
and  eloquence  of  Pericles  that  he  waa  sot  pat  to 
death ;  but  he  was  sentenced  to  paj  a  fiae  of  £^ 
talents  and  to  quit  Athens.  The  phthieophfr  asv 
went  to  Lampsacus,  and  it  seema  t»  have  heci 
during  his  absence  that  the  seoaBid  chaife  ef 
fiflHiatiis  was  brought  against  him,  in  consequcKe 
of  which  he  was  condemned  to  death.  He  is  saH 
to  have  received  the  intelligence  of  hia  aesteee 
with  a  smile,  and  to  have  died  at  iMmfmen  oi 
the  age  of  seventy-two.  The  inhafaitaals  of  tto 
place  honoured  Anaxagoras  not  only  darii^  hii 
lifetime,  but  after  his  death  also.  (Diqg>.  Laeh.  ii. 
c.  3  ;  DicL  o/AfU.  s.  v.  'AvofaQn^peM.) 

Diogenes  Laertius,  Cicero,  and  other  writer^ 
call  Anaxagoras  a  disciple  of  Anaximenes;  te 
this  statement  is  not  only  connected  with  sosae 
chronological  difficulties,  but  is  not  qaite  in  aoeoid- 
ance  with  the  accounts  of  other  writesa.  Thas 
much,  however,  is  certain,  that  Aaaxagwaa  strack 
into  a  new  path,  and  was  dissatisfied  with  the 
systems  of  his  predecessors,  the  Ionic  phibaepher& 
It  is  he  who  laid  the  foundation  of  tike  Attie 
philosophy,  and  who  stated  the  problem  wfaidi  hit 
successors  laboured  to  solve.  The  Ionic  i^uImp- 
phers  had  endeavoured  to  explain  nataie  and  ia 
various  phenomena  by  r^aiding  matter  in  its 
different  forms  and  modifications  as  the  caaeeof  aH 
things.  Anaxagoras,  on  the  other  hand,  coocdwd 
the  necessity  of  seeking  a  higher  caoae^  iodepes- 
dent  of  matter,  and  this  cause  he  consideied  to  W 
yovs,  that  is,  mind,  thought,  or  intelligencew  This 
voGs,  however,  is  not  the  creator  of  the  worU,  bat 
merely  that  which  originally  arranged  the  worti 
and  gave  motion  to  it ;  for,  according  to  the  axici 
that  out  of  nothing  nothing  can  come,  he  aappoefd 
the  existence  of  matter  from  all  eternity,  thoi^ 
before  the  ravr  was  exercised  upon  it,  it  waa  in  s 
chaotic  confusion.  In  this  original  chaos  thefe 
was  an  infinite  number  of  homogeneous  parti 
(6fiotofA€fni)  as  well  as  heterogeneous  onea  Tlte 
vws  united  the  former  and  separated  &«b  thcs 
what  was  heterogeneous,  and  out  of  this  proons 
arose  the  things  we  see  in  thia  woiid.     Tiat 


ANAXANDRIDES. 

■nioa  and  wpantioiiy  bowerer,  were  made  in  such 
a  manner,  that  each  thing  containa  in  itaelf  parta 
of  other  things  or  heterogeneooa  elements,  and  is 
vfaat  it  is,  CNoIy  on  account  of  the  preponderance 
of  certain  homogeneoas  parts  which  constitute  its 
rliaiacter.  The  tout,  which  thus  regulated  and 
ibrmed  the  material  woild,  is  itself  also  cognoscent, 
and  consequently  the  principle  of  all  cognition :  it 
alooe  can  see  truth  and  the  essence  of  things, 
while  our  senses  are  imperfect  and  often  lead  us 
into  eiTor.  Anaxagoras  explained  his  duaUstic 
irstem  in  a  work  which  is  now  lost,  and  we  know 
it  only  from  such  fragments  aa  are  quoted  from  it 
br  later  writers,  as  Plato,  Aristotle,  Plutarch, 
Diogenes  Laertins,  Cicero,  and  others.  For  a 
more  detailed  account  see  Ritter,  Ge»cL  d,  lomaek, 
rkSot,  p.  203,  Ac;  Biandia,  Rhem.  Mu$,  L  p.  117, 
&c,  Hondli.  der  GeseL  dor  Phios,  I  p.  232,  &c ; 
J.  T.  Hemsen,  AMuagorat  Clazonuniv*^  she  de 
Vita  ewff  aique  PhOoiopkiaj  Gotting.  1821,  8to.  ; 
Breier,  Dm  Pk3o$apkie  des  Atuutagonu  von  Klazo- 
mewi  naek  ArtMloioUty  Berlin,  1840.  The  frag- 
ments of  AnaxBgoiBs  hare  been  collected  by 
Sdtaabach:  Anamgorae  Froffmenta  eoUegit,  j'&, 
Leipzig,  1827,  8to.,  and  mu<m  better  by  Scbom, 
Anaangomt  FragmaUa  dupo9.  ei  iUmtr^  Bonn, 
1823,  8tol  [L.  S.] 

ANAXA'OORAS  f  Ara^oyif/Mj),  of  Aegina,  a 
Kulptor,  flourished  about  b.  c.  480,  and  executed 
the  statae  of  Jupiter  in  bronie  set  up  at  Olympia 
bj  the  states  wluch  bad  united  in  repelling  the  in- 
Tsaion  of  Xerxe&  (Pans.  ▼.  23.  §  2.)  He  is  sup- 
posed fa>  be  the  same  person  as  the  sculptor  men- 
tboed  in  an  epigram  by  Anacreon  (Atdkiol,  Grtjutc 
i.  pi  55,  Na  6,  Jacobs]!,  but  not  the  same  aa  the 
▼liter  on  scene-painting  mentioned  by  Vitruviua. 
[Agatharchus.]  [P.  S.] 

ANAXANDER  (*Ara|«^pof ),  king  of  Sparta, 
12th  of  the  Agida,  son  of  Eurycrates,  is  named  by 
Paiuanias  aa  commanding  against  Aristomenes, 
aad  to  the  end  of  the  second  Messenian  war,  b.  c. 
668;  but  probably  on  mere  conjecture  from  the 
statement  of  Tyrtaeus  (given  by  Strabo,  riii.  p. 
362),  that  the  graad&thers  fought  in  the  first,  the 
gnndsons  in  the  second.  (Pans.  iiL  3,  14.  §  4, 
i*.  15.  §  1,  16.  §  5,  22.  §  3 ;  Plut.  A^ophih. 
Loe.)  [A.  H.  C] 

ANAXANBRA  QApo^Mpa)  and  her  sister 
I^thria,  twin  dan^ters  of  Tbersander,  Heraclide 
king  of  C3eoiiae,  are  said  to  have  been  married  to 
the  twbrbom  kings  of  Sparta,  Eurysthenes  and 
Piodes;  Anaxandra,  it  would  seem,  to  Prodes. 
An  sitar  acred  to  them  remained  in  the  time  of 
Paasaniafl.  (iiL  16.  §  5.)  [A.  H.  C] 

ANAXANDRA,  the  daughter  of  the  painter 
Nealcei,  was  herself  a  painter  about  &  c  228. 
(Didymns,  op.  CUm,  AUx.  Strom,  p.  523,  b., 
SylM  [P.&] 

AN.\XA'NDRIDES  (^AM^ap^pfSiis).  1.  Son 
of  Theopompns,  the  9th  Eurypontid  king  of  Sparta; 
iumidf  never  reigned,  but  by  the  accession  of 
I'CotTchides  became  from  the  seventh  generation 
the  &tber  of  the  kings  of  Sparta  of  that  bxanch. 
(See  for  his  descendants  in  the  interval  Clinton's 
P<uti,  iL  p.  204,  and  Herod.  viiL  131.) 

2.  King  of  Sparta,  15th  of  the  A^da,  son  of 
IM,  leaned  from  about  560  to  520  b.  &  At 
the  time  when  Croesus  sent  his  embassy  to  form 
*ffiiuu»  with  «*  the  mightiest  of  the  Greeks,"  u  e. 
mi  554,  the  war  wiUi  Tegea,  which  in  the  late 
MgDi  went  against  than,  had  now  been  decided 


ANAXARCHUS. 


163 


in  the  Spartans*  favour,  under  Anaxandrides  and 
Ariston.  Under  them,  too,  was  mainly  carried 
on  the  suppression  of  Uie  tyrannies,  and  with  it 
the  establishment  of  the  Spartan  hegemony.  Hav- 
ing a  barren  wife  whom  he  would  not  divorce,  the 
ephora,  we  are  told,  made  him  take  with  her  a 
second.  By  her  he  had  Cleomenes ;  and  affcer  this, 
by  his  first  wife  Dorieua,  Leonidas,  and  Cleombrotua. 
(Herod,  i.  65-69,  v.  39-41;  Paus.  iii.  3.)  Several 
sayings  are  ascribed  to  him  in  Plut  Apopkth.  Lac. 
(where  the  old  reading  is  Alexandridas).  With 
the  reign  of  Anaxandrides  and  Ariston  commences 
the  period  of  certain  dates,  the  chronology  of  their 
predecessors  being  doubtful  and  the  accounts  in 
many  ways  suspicions ;  the  only  certain  point  be- 
ing the  coincidence  of  Polydorus  and  Theopompua 
with  the  first  Messenian  vrar,  which  itself  cannot 
be  fixed  with  certainty.  (See  for  all  this  period 
Clinton^s  Fattit  L  app.  2  and  6,  iL  p.  205,  and 
MuUer's  Dorian»y  bk.  L  c.  7.)  [A.  H.  C] 

ANAX  A'NDRIDESCAro{o^pi»Dj),  of  Delphi, 
a  Greek  writer,  probably  the  same  as  Alexandrides. 
[Alsxandridbr,  and  Plut.  Quoei^.  Graec  c.  9.] 

ANAXA'NDRIDES  rAw€a*«p»i|j),  an  Athe- 
nian comic  poet  of  the  middle  comedy,  was  the  son 
of  Anaxander,  a  native  of  Cameirus  in  Rhodes. 
He  began  to  exhibit  comedies  in  &  a  376  (Jlform. 
Par.  Ep.  34),  and  29  years  kter  he  waa  present, 
and  probably  exhibiteid,  at  the  Olympic  gamea 
celebrated  by  Philip  at  Dium.  Aristotle  held  him 
in  high  esteeuL  {RhH.  iii.  10—12;  Eth.  EwL 
vi  10  ;  Niam.  vil  10.)  He  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  poet  who  made  love  intrigues  a  prominent 
part  of  comedy.  He  gained  ten  prizes,  the  whole 
number  of  his  comedies  being  sixty-five.  Though 
he  is  said  to  have  destroyed  several  of  his  plays  in 
anger  at  their  rejection,  we  still  have  the  titles  ol 
thmy-three. 

Anaxandrides  was  also  a  dithynmbic  poet,  but 
we  have  no  remains  of  his  dithyrambs^  (Suidas, 
»,  V. ;  Athen.  ix.  p.  374 ;  Meineke ;  Bode.)     [P.  S.] 

ANAXARCHUS  f  ArofrfpxwX  a  philosopher 
of  Abdera,  of  the  school  of  IXemocritus,  flourished 
about  340  &  c  and  onvrards.  (Diog.  Laert.  ix.  58, 
p.  667,  Steph.)  He  accompanied  Alexander  into 
Asia,  and  gained  his  fiivour  by  flattery  and  wiL 
From  the  ea«iness  of  his  temper  and  his  love  of 
pleasure  he  obtained  the  appellation  of  ^^JkufiayutSs. 
When  Alexander  had  killed  Cleitus,  Anaxarchus 
consoled  him  with  the  nuudm  **a  king  can  do  no 
wrong.**  After  the  death  of  Alexander,  Anaxar- 
chus was  thrown  by  shipwreck  into  the  power  of 
Nicocreon,  king  of  Cyprus,  to  whom  he  had  given 
mortal  offisnce,  and  who  had  him  pounded  to  death 
in  a  stone  mortar.  The  philosopher  endured  his 
sufferings  with  the  utmost  fortitude.  Cicero  (Tiue, 
iL  21,  flKs  NaL  Dear.  iiL  33)  is  the  earliest  autho- 
rity for  this  tale.  Of  the  philosophy  of  Anaxar- 
chus we  know  nothing.  Some  writers  understand 
his  title  fi)8ai/toviic()f  as  meaning,  that  he  was  the 
teacher  of  a  philosophy  which  made  the  end  of  life 
to  be  c^cu/toWo,  and  they  made  him  the  founder 
of  a  sect  called  cMaiftoviicof,  of  which,  however, 
he  himself  is  the  only  person  mentioned.  Strabo 
(p.  594)  ascribes  to  Anaxarchus  and  Callistbenea 
the  recension  of  Homer,  which  Alexander  kept  in 
Darius*s  perfume-casket,  and  which  b  generally 
attributed  to  Aristotle.  (Arrian,  Atuiif.  iv.  10; 
Plut  AUat.  52;  Plin.  viL  23;  Aelian,  V.  H.  ix. 
c  37 ;  Brucker,  Hid.  PhUoe.  i.  p.  1207  ;  Dathe, 
Proluno  de  Anaxard^,  Lips.  1762.)       [P.  S.] 

m2 


164 


ANAXIBIUS. 


ANAXAHETE  (^Ava^apirri)^  a  maiden  of  the 
Uland  of  Cypnu,  who  belonged  to  the  ancient  fiv 
mily  of  Teucer.  She  remained  unmoved  by  the 
profeaaions  of  love  and  himentationB  of  Iphis,  who 
at  hut,  in  despair,  hung  himself  at  the  door  of  her 
residence.  When  the  nnforttmate  youth  was 
going  to  be  buried,  she  looked  with  indifference 
from  her  window  at  the  funeral  prooesuon;  but 
Venus  punished  hor  by  changing  her  into  a  stone 
statue,  which  was  preserved  at  Salamis  in  Cyprus, 
in  the  temple  of  Venus  Prospiciens.  (Ov.  Met.  xiv. 
698,  &c.)  Antoninus  Uberalis  (39),  who  relates 
the  same  story,  calls  the  maiden  Arsinoe,  and  her 
lover  Arceophon.  [L.  S.] 

ANA'XIAS  or  ANAXIS  (^App^Uis  oi^Aya^is), 
a  son  of  Castor  and  Elaeira  or  Hilaeira,  and  bro- 
ther of  Mnasinus,  with  whom  he  is  usually  men- 
tioned. The  temple  of  the  Dioscuri  at  Arsos  con- 
tained also  the  statues  of  these  two  sons  of  Castor 
(Pans,  ii  22.  §  6),  and  on  the  throne  of  Amyclae 
both  were  represented  riding  on  horseback,  (iii. 
18.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 

ANAXI'BIA  CAvo^iSia),  1.  A  daughter  of 
Bias  and  wife  of  Pelias,  by  whom  she  became  the 
mother  of  Acastus,  Peisidice,  Pelopia,  Hippothoe, 
and  Alcestis.  (Apollod.  L  9.  §  10.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Cratieus,  and  second  wife  of 
Nestor.  (ApoUod.  i.  9.  §  9.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Pleisthenes,  and  sister  of  Aga- 
memnon, married  Strophius  and  became  the  mo- 
ther of  PyUdes.  (Pans.  i.  29.  §  4;  SchoL  adEurip, 
OraL  764,  1235.)  Hyginus  (Fab,  1 17)  calls  the 
wife  of  Strophius  Astyochea.  Eustathius  (ad  JL 
iL  296)  confounds  AgEimemnon^s  sister  with  the 
daughter  of  Ciatieus,  saying  that  the  second  wife 
of  Nestor  was  a  sister  of  Agamemnon.  There  is 
another  Anaxibia  in  Plut  de  Flum,  4.        [L.  S.] 

ANAXI'BIUS  CAya|^«u>f),  was  the  Spartan 
admiral  stationed  at  Bysantium,  to  whom  the  Cy- 
rean  Greeks,  on  their  arrival  at  Trapezus  on  the 
Euxine,  sent  Cheirisophus,  one  of  their  generals, 
at  his  own  proposal,  to  obtain  a  sufficient  number 
of  ships  to  transport  them  to  Europe,  (b.  c.  400. 
Xen.^fia6.  v.  1.  §  4.)  When  however  Cheiriso- 
phus met  them  again  at  Sinope,  he  brought  back 
nothing  from  Anazibius  but  civil  words  and  a  pro- 
mise of  employment  and  pay  as  soon  aa  they  came 
out  of  the  Euxine.  (Anab.  vi  1.  §  16.)  On  their 
arrival  at  Chrysopolis,  on  the  Asiatic  shore  of  the 
Bosporus,  Anaxibius,  being  bribed  by  Phamabazus 
with  great  promises  to  withdraw  them  from  his 
satrapy,  again  engaged  to  furnish  them  with  pay, 
and  brought  them  over  to  Byzantium.  Here  he 
attempted  to  get  rid  of  them,  and  to  send  them 
forward  on  their  march  without  fulfilling  his  agree- 
menL  A  tumult  ensued,  in  which  Anaxibius  was 
compelled  to  fly  for  refuge  to  the  Acropolis,  and 
which  was  quelled  only  by  the  remonstrances  of 
Xenophon.  (Anab,  viL  1.  §  1>S2.)  Soon  after 
this  the  Greeks  left  the  town  under  the  command 
of  the  adventurer  Coeratades,  and  Anaxibius  forth- 
with issued  a  proclamation,  subsequently  acted  on 
by  Aristarchos  the  Harmost,  that  all  Cyiean  sol- 
dien/ound  in  Byzantium  should  be  sold  for  slaves. 
(Anab,  vil  1.  §  36,  2.  §  6.)  Being  however  soon 
after  superseded  in  the  command,  and  finding  him- 
self uefflected  by  Phamabazus,  he  attempted  to  re- 
▼enge  himself  by  persuading  Xenophon  to  lead  the 
army  to  invade  the  country  of  the  satrap ;  but  the 
enterprise  was  stopped  by  the  prohibition  and 
thieata  of  Ariatarchus.  (Anab,  vii.  2.  §  5-14.)    In 


ANAXILAUSL 

the  year  389,  Anaxibius  was  eent  Oint  fron  Sfasti 
to  supersede  DencylUdas  in  the  oommaad  si  Abi- 
dus,  and  to  check  the  rising  fortunes  of  AtbcEs  es 
the  Hellespont.  Here  be  met  aft  first  with  ksu 
successes,  till  at  length  Iphicrates,  who  had  beta 
sent  against  him  by  the  Athenians,  ceotrired  » 
intercept  him  on  his  return  from  Antaadrss,  vhkii 
had  promised  to  revolt  to  himi,  and  of  wbkd  ^ 
had  gone  to  take  possession.  Anaxifaius,  cods; 
suddenly  on  the  Athenian  ambmcade,  and  faK»^ 
ing  the  certainty  of  his  own  defeat,  deared  kd 
men  to  save  themselves  by  ffight.  His  own  dair, 
he  said,  required  him  to  die  there ;  and,  villi ' 
small  bodv  of  comrades,  he  remained  ob  tke  ^ 
fighting  till  he  feU,  b.  c  388.  (Xen.  ifeflLi^.S. 
§  32—39.)  [K.  E.] 

ANAXI'CRATES  CAj^ay^ruj),  a  Gnk 
writer  of  uncertain  date,  one  of  wboar  stitesfflu 
is  compared  with  one  of  Cleitodemus.  He  *r»i< 
a  work  on  Aigolis.  (SchoL  ad  Eur^  M«d.  \% 
ad  Androm.  222.) 

ANAXIDA'MUSCAi'ollJa^fXking  of  Spare, 
11th  of  the  Eurypontids,  son  of  Zeuxidamss,  cctr 
temporary  with  Anaxander,  and  lived  tn  the  cna- 
clusion  of  the  second  Messenian  war,  a.  c  fSS. 
(Pans.  iii.  7.  §  5.)  [AH-C] 

ANAXIDA'MUS  (^Apoitbatun),  an  Acbeas 
ambassador,  sent  to  Rome  in  b.  a  1 64,  sad  a;;^ 
in  B.C  155.  (Polyb.  xxxL  6,  8;  xxxiiL  2.) 

ANA'XILAS  or  ANAXILA'US  fAw^f. 
*Aya{fAaos),  an  Athenian  comic  poet  of  the  midd.e 
comedy,  contemporary  with  Plato  and  Dm^.*^ 
thenes,  the  former  of  whom  he  attadked  in  ocf « 
his  plays.  (IMog.  Laert  iii  28.)  We  hsrc  afe» 
fragments  and  the  titles  of  nineteen  of  his  cooedki. 
eight  of  which  are  on  mythological  sahjecCs.  (N- 
lux,  ii.  29,  34 ;  X.  190 ;  Athen.  pp.  95, 171,5^4, 
416,  655  ;  Meineke ;  Bode.)  [P-  S^l 

ANAXILA'US  ('AyolUoos),  aGreek  hiatona. 
of  uncertain  date.  (Dionys.  AmL  Aml  L  1;  Dm£- 
Laert.  i  107.) 

ANAXILA'US  CAya^aof\  of  Brtxyncn, 
one  of  the  parties  who  surrendered  Bjzanoam  » 
the  Athenians  in  B.C.  408.  He  was  aftervsK^ 
brought  to  trial  at  Sparta  for  this  saaea^M 
was  acquitted,  inasmuch  as  the  inhabitaDtB  v^-' 
almost  starving  at  the  time.  (Xen.  HdL  1 3.  §  1^'> 
Plut.  Ale  pp.  208,  d.,  209,  a. ;  comp.  Died,  rai 
67,  and  Wesseling's  note ;  Polyaen.  L  47.  §  -)  ^ 

ANAXILA'US  ('Aya^iKaos)  or  ANA'XIlA^ 
(•AwlfAos),  tyrant  of  Rhxoium,  was  the  *a  ef 
Cretines,  and  of  Messenian  origin.  He  «»  ^ 
ter  of  Rhegium  in  B,  c.  494,  when  the  Sasoj-* 
and  other  Ionian  fugitives  seized  upon  Ziscie. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  drove  them  out  of  tLiite^ 
peopled  it  with  fresh  inhabitants,  and  chsngcdtu 
name  into  Messene.  (Herod.  vL  22,  23 ;  Thee  ^^ 
4 ;  comp.  Aristot  PoL  v.  10.  §  4.)  In  480  fce  at- 
tained the  assistance  of  the  Carthagimaus  for  b^ 
father-in-law,  Terillus  of  Himera,  against  Tbef^ 
(Herod,  vii.  165.)  I1ie  daughter  of  Aoaxiliif 
was  married  to  Hiero.  (SchoL  ad  Pimd.  />^  ^ 
112.)  Anaxilaus  died  in  476,  leaving  Uks^^ 
guardian  of  his  children,  who  obtained  iposKsa^ 
of  their  inheritance  in  467,  but  was  soon  t^^ 
wards  deprived  of  the  sovereignty  by  the  pe«pt<; 
(Died.  XL  48,  66, 76.)  The  chronology  of  Asafl- 
hius  has  been  discussed  by  Bentley  (Dm, »  P^ 
larUy  p.  105,  &c.,  ed.  of  1777),  who  has  «ke« 
that  the  Anaxilaus  of  Pausaniaa  (iv.  23.  §  3]  is  i^ 
same  aa  the  one  mentioned  above. 


ANAXIMANDER. 

ANAXILA'US  CAyoi^Aaos),  a  phyndan  and 
Pjtfa^orean  philosopher,  was  born  at  Lariasa,  bnt 
at  which  dtj  of  that  name  is  not  certain.  He  was 
banished  bj  the  Emperor  Aiignstos  firom  Rome 
and  Italy,  &  c  28,  on  account  of  his  being  ac- 
cQsed  of  being  a  magician  (Enseb.  Ckron,  ad 
(Xymp.  dxxzTiii),  which  charge,  it  appears,  ori- 
ginated in  his  poflMssing  superior  skill  in  natural 
phikMophj,  and  thus  performing  by  natural  means 
certain  wonderftd  things,  which  by  the  ignorant 
and  cpednlons  were  ascribed  to  magic.  These 
tricks  are  mentioned  by  St  Irenaens  (i.  IS.  §  I, 
p.  60,  cd.  Pkris,  1710)  and  St.  Epiphanius  {Adv. 
Hama.  Hb.  i.  torn.  liL  ffaer.  14,  toL  L  p.  232.  ed. 
Colon.  1682),  and  aeveral  specimens  are  giren  by 
Pliny  {H.  N,  xix.  4,  rrr.  9^  xxviiL  49,  xxxii.  52, 
xxxT.  50),  which,  howerer,  need  not  be  here  men- 
tioned, as  Bome  are  quite  incredible,  and  the  othen 
naj  be  eaafly  explained.  (Cagnati,  Variae  ObaervaL 
iii.  10,  p.  213,  &t,  ed.  Rom.  1587.)  [W.  A.  G.] 
ANAXI'LIDES  f  A«i{iXl5u»),  a  Greek  writer, 
ef  uncertain  date,  the  author  of  a  woric  upon  philo- 
sophers. (Diog.  Laert  iii.  2;  H ieron.  c  i/ovm.  1.) 
ANAXIMANDER  {^Awtt^ifua^pos)  of  Mile- 
tus, the  son  of  Pruiades,  bom  &  c.  610  (ApoUod. 
ap.  Diog.  Laert  ii.  1,  2),  was  one  of  the  earliest 
philosophers  of  the  Ionian  ichool,  and  is  commonly 
tud  to  hare  been  instructed  by  his  firiend  and 
coantrrman  Thales,  its  first  founder.  (Cic  Acad, 
ii.  37 ;  Simplicu  m  AristoL  Pkm,  lib.  i.  foL  6,  a, 
edAld.) 

He  was  the  first  author  of  a  philosophical 
treatiie  in  Greek  prose,  unless  Pherecydes  of  Syros 
be  an  exception.  (Themist  OraL  zxri.)  His 
v'ork  consisted,  according  to  Diogenes,  of  summary 
statements  of  Us  opinions  (vcirolirrcu  m^akoLuSfhi 
^  ixBww)^  and  was  accidentally  fbund  by 
ApoIIodoms.  Suidas  giyes  the  titles  of  aerenJ 
tnatiies  supposed  to  have  been  written  by  him  ; 
but  they  are  evidently  either  invented,  or  derived 
from  a  misonderstaniding  of  the  expressions  of 
carUer  writers. 

The  early  Ionian  ph3oeophy  did  not  advance 
hejond  the  contemplation  of  the  sensible  world. 
But  it  was  not  in  any  proper  lense  experimental ; 
oor  did  it  retain  under  the  sncoesson  of  Thales 
the  mathematical  character  which  seems  to  have 
belonged  to  him  individually,  and  which  so  re- 
markably distinguished  the  contemporary  Italian 
or  Pytbagorean  school  (Comp.  Cousin,  Hist,  de  la 
PhiL  Lee  viL)  The  physiology  of  Anaximandef 
coDsiBted  chiefly  of  sp<xulations  concerning  the 
generation  of  the  existing  universe.  He  first  used 
the  word  ipx^  to  denote  the  origin  of  things,  or 
rather  the  material  out  of  which  they  were  formed: 
he  hdd  that  this  ifx^l  was  the  infinite  {r6  dirttpoy)^ 
ereriastrng,  snd  divine  (Arist.  Pl^.  iii.  4),  though 
Dot  attributing  to  it  a  spiritual  or  intelligent  nature; 
and  that  it  was  the  substance  into  which  all  things 
were  resolved  on  their  dissolution.  (Simplic  L  c.) 
We  have  several  more  particular  accounts  of  his 
opinjons  on  this  point,  but  they  differ  materiaUy 
from  each  other. 

Accordmg  to  some,  the  dir&poy  was  a  single 
detenoinste  substance,  having  a  middle  nature 
^tveen  water  and  air;  so  that  Anaximander^s 
theory  would  hold  a  middle  place  between  those  of 
Thales  and  Anaximenes,  who  deduced  everything 
from  the  two  latter  elements  respectively ;  and  the 
thive  systems  wonld  exhibit  a  gradual  progress 
from  the  contemplation  of  the  sensible  towards 


ANAXIMANDER. 


165 


that  of  the  intelligible  (compare  the  doctrine  of 
Amudmenes  concerning  air,  Pint  de  Plae.  PUL 
L  3),  the  last  step  of  which  was  afterwards  to  be 
taken  by  Anaxagons  in  the  introduction  of  vovs. 
But  this  opinion  cannot  be  distinctly  traced  in  any 
author  earlier  than  Alexander  <^  Aphrodisias 
(<9>.  Simpl.  Pkjf9.  foL  32,  a.),  though  Aristotle 
seems  to  allude  to  it  (de  Cod.  iii  5).  Other  ac- 
counts represent  Anaximander  as  leaving  the  nature 
of  the  dwtipw  indeterminate.  (Diog.  Laert  /.  c. ; 
Simplic.  Phye.  foL  6,  a ;  Plut  PUic.  PA.  i.  3.) 
But  Aristotle  in  another  place  {AfetapL  xi.  2),  and 
Theophrastns  (ap.  SimpL  Pkye.  foL  6,  b,  33,  a), 
who  speaks  very  definitely  and  seems  to  refer  to 
Anaximander*s  own  words,  describe  him  as  resem- 
bling Anaxagoras  in  making  the  dv^ipov  consist  of 
a  mixture  m  simple  unchangeable  elements  (the 
dftowfupii  of  Anaxagoras).  Out  of  this  material 
all  things  were  orvanixed,  not  by  any  change  in 
its  nature,  bnt  by  uie  concurrence  of  homogeneous 
particles  already  existing  in  it ;  a  process  which, 
according  to  Anaxagoras,  was  effected  by  the 
agency  ^  intelligenoe  (ravs),  whilst  Anaximander 
referred  it  to  the  conflict  between  heat  and  cold, 
and  to  the  affinities  of  the  particles.  (Plut  ap. 
Eueeb.  Praep.  Evang.  L  8.)  Thus  the  doctrines  of 
both  philosophen  would  resemble  the  atomic 
theory,  and  so  be  opposed  to  the  opinions  ot 
Thales,  Anaximenes,  and  Diogenes  of  ApoUonia, 
who  derived  all  substances  from  a  single  bnt 
changeable  principle.  And  as  the  elemental  water 
of  Thales  corresponded  to  the  oeean,  from  which 
Homer  makes  all  things  to  have  sprung,  so  the 
dwtipotf  of  Anaximander,  including  all  in  a  con- 
fused unorganized  state,  would  be  the  philosophical 
expression  of  the  Chaos  of  Hesiod.  (Ritter,  art 
Anaxiaumder^  in  Ersch  and  Oruber*s  EncycL) 

In  developing  the  consequences  of  his  funda- 
mental hypothesis,  whatever  that  may  really  have 
been,  Anaximander  did  not  escape  the  extrava- 
gances into  which  a  merely  speculative  system  of 
physics  is  sure  to  fell.  He  held,  that  the  earth 
was  of  a  cylindrical  form,  suspended  in  the  middle 
of  the  universe,  and  surrounded  by  water,  air,  and 
fire,  like  the  coats  of  an  onion  ;  but  that  the  ex- 
terior stratum  of  fire  was  broken  up  and  collected 
into  masses ;  whence  the  sun,  moon,  and  stan ; 
which,  moreover,  were  carried  round  by  the  three 
spheres  in  which  they  were  respectively  fixed. 
(Enseb.  Lc;  Plut  de  Plac  IL  15,  16  ;  Arist  de 
CoeLu.  13.) 

According  to  Diogenes,  he  thought  that  the 
moon  borrowed  its  light  from  the  sun,  and  that 
the  latter  body  consisted  of  pure  fire  and  was  not 
less  than  the  earth ;  but  the  statements  of  Plutarch 
(dePlae.  ii.  20,  25^  and  Stobaeus  {Ed.  i.  26,  27) 
are  more  worthy  of  credit ;  namely,  that  he  made 
the  moon  19  and  the  sun  28  times  as  large  as  the 
earth,  and  thought  that  the  light  of  the  sun  issued 
through  an  orifice  as  hage  as  the  earth  ;  that  the 
moon  possessed  an  intrinsic  splendour,  and  that  its 
phases  were  caused  by  a  motion  of  rotation. 

For  his  theory  of  the  original  production  of  ani- 
mals, including  man,  in  water,  and  their  gradual 
progress  to  the  condition  of  land  animals,  see 
Plut  dePlae.  v.  19;  Enseb.  /.  c;  Plut  Sympos. 
viil  8  ;  Orig.  PhiL  c.  6 ;  and  compare  Diod.  i.  7. 
He  held  a  plurality  of  worlds,  and  of  gods  ;  but  in 
what  sense  is  not  clear.  (Cic.  de  NaL  Deor,  i.  10; 
Plut  de  Plac.  i.  7.) 

The  use  of  the  Gnomon  was  fint  introduced 


169 


ANAXIlfENES. 


into  Oneoe  by  Anazimander  or  hie  eontemponries. 
(FaTOxin.  ap.  Di»g*  L  e. ;  Plin.  ii  8  ;  Herod.  iL 
109.)  The  aaaertion  of  Diogenes  that  he  itnaded 
this  instrnment,  and  also  geographical  maps,  can- 
not be  taken  to  prove  more  than  the  extent  of  his 
reputation.  On  the  subject  of  the  Gnomon,  see 
Sahnas.  PUiu  ExerdL  p.  445,  b.  o,  ed.  Utrecht, 
1689,  and  Schanbach,  Geack,  <L  GnecLAatrtmomu^ 
n.  1 19,  &c  It  probably  consisted  of  a  style  on  a 
horisontal  plane,  and  its  first  use  would  be  to  de- 
termine the  time  of  noon  and  the  position  of  the 
meridian  by  its  shortest  shadow  during  the  day ; 
the  time  of  the  solstices,  by  its  shortest  and  longest 
meridian  shadows  ;  and  of  the  equinoxes,  by  the 
rectilinear  motion  of  the  extremity  of  its  shadow : 
to  the  latter  two  purposes  Amudmandor  is  said  to 
have  applied  it ;  but  since  there  is  little  evidence 
that  the  ecliptic  and  equinoctial  circles  were  known 
in  Greece  at  this  period,  it  must  be  doubted 
whether  the  equinox  was  determined  otherwise 
than  by  a  rouffh  observation  of  the  equality  of  day 
and  night  (Schaubach,  p.  140,  &c.)  Anaxi- 
mander  flourished  in  the  time  of  Polycrates  of 
Samos,  and  died  soon  after  the  completion  of  hu 
64th  year,  in  OL  IviiL  2  (b.  a  547),  according  to 
Apollodorus.  (a/>.  Diog,  L  c.)  But  since  Polycrates 
b^gan  to  reign  B.  a  5S2,  there  must  be  some  mis- 
take in  the  time  of  Anaximander^s  death,  unless 
the  elder  Polycrates  (mentioned  by  Suidas,  $.  o. 
''leuKos)  be  meant.  (Clinton,  F<uL  HelL)  (For 
the  ancient  sources  of  information  see  Preller, 
HitL  PkiUaoph.  Cfraeoo-RomamMe  ear  fonimm  lode 
eoKtexta.)  [W.  F.  D.] 

ANAXI'MENES  Qh^iiUvns),  who  is  usuaUy 
placed  third  in  the  series  of  Ionian  philosophers, 
was  bom  at  Miletus,  like  Thales  and  Anaximander, 
with  both  of  whom  he  had  personal  intercourse : 
for  besides  the  common  tradition  which  makes  him 
a  disciple  of  the  latter,  Diogenes  Laertius  quotes  at 
length  two  letters  said  to  have  been  written  to 
Pythagoras  by  Anaximenes ;  in  one  of  which  he 
gives  an  account  of  the  death  of  Thales,  speaking 
of  him  with  reverence,  as  the  first  of  philosophers, 
and  as  having  been  his  own  teacher.  In  the  other, 
he  congratulates  Pythagoras  on  his  removal  to 
Crotona  from  Samos,  while  he  was  himself  at  the 
mercy  of  the  tyrants  of  Miletus,  and  was  looking 
forward  with  fear  to  the  approaching  war  with  the 
Persians,  in  which  he  foresaw  that  the  lonians 
must  be  subdued.  (Diog.  Laert  ii.  3,  &c.) 

There  is  no  safe  testimony  as  to  the  exact  pe- 
riods of  the  birth  and  death  of  Anaximenes :  but 
since  there  is  sufficient  evidence  that  he  was  the 
teacher  of  Anaxagoras,  b.  a  480,  and  he  was  in  re- 
pute in  &  c.  544,  he  must  have  lived  to  a  great  age. 
(Strab.  xiv.  p.  645;  Cic.  de  Nat.  Dear.  i.  11; 
Origen,  vol.  iv.  p.  238.)  The  question  is  discussed 
by  Clinton  in  the  Philological  Museum.  (Vol.  L 
p.  86,  &G.) 

Like  the  other  early  Greek  philosophers,  he 
employed  himself  in  speculating  upon  the  origin, 
and  accounting  for  the  phenomena,  of  the  universe : 
and  as  Thales  held  water  to  bo  the  material  cause 
out  of  which  the  world  was  made,  so  Anaximenes 
considered  air  to  be  the  first  cause  of  all  things,  the 
primary  form,  as  it  were,  of  matter,  into  which  the 
other  elements  of  the  universe  were  resolvable. 
(Aristot.  Metaph,  L  3.)  For  both  philosophen 
seem  to  have  thought  it  possible  to  simplify  phy- 
sical science  by  tracing  all  material  things  up  to  a 
single  element :  while  Anaximander,  on  the  conr 


ANAXIHENESw 

tiuy,  regarded  the  subataoe  out  of  wUdi  the 
universe  was  formed  as  a  mixtoxe  of  all  flmimta 
and  qualities.  The  process  by  whi^  ■nwwling  ts 
Anaximenes,  finite  things  were  fonned  fisB  ths 
infinite  air,  was  that  of  compression  and  ssicfoctios 
produced  by  motion  which  had  existed  frsn  sU 
eternity :  thus  the  earth  was  created  out  of  sir 
made  dense,  and  fimn  the  eonh  the  son  aod  t^ 
other  heavenly  bodies.  (Pint,  ap,  EmmA.  Prm^ 
Eoang,  i.  8.)  According  to  the  same  theocr,  haoi 
and  cold  were  produced  by  diffixent  dqim  d 
density  of  the  primal  element :  the  dooids  woe 
fonned  by  the  tluckening  of  the  air ;  and  tfae  esxih 
was  kept  in  its  pUu»  by  the  sapport  of  tke  air  be- 
neath it  and  by  the  flataess  of  iu  shape.  {TUl  de 
Pr.  Frig.  7,  de  Plac  i'A.  iiL  4 ;  AzistoC  Meb^ 
ii.13.) 

Hence  it  appears  that  Anaximenea,  like  his  fR^ 
decessors,  held  the  eternity  of  matter :  nor  ia&ed 
does  he  seem  to  have  believed  in  the  **^«**««*  «f 
anything  immaterial;  for  even  the  human  soo!, 
according  to  his  theory,  is,  like  the  body,  fonaed 
of  air  (Pint  de  Plae,  PklZ);  and  he  saw  w 
necessity  for  supposing  an  Agent  in  the  w«k  cf 
creation,  since  he  held  that  motion  was  a  nixaal 
and  necessary  law  of  the  universe.  It  is  thadxc 
not  unreasonable  in  Plutarch  to  Uame  him,  as  vcfl 
as  Anaximander,  for  assigning  only  the  maseral, 
and  no  efficient,  cause  of  the  world  in  his  ^ukss^ 
phical  system.   (Plut /L  &)  [C.  K  P.] 

ANAXI'MENES  {*Aya^i/ihnis)  of  Lampuccs, 
son  of  Aristocles,  and  pupil  of  Zoilna  and  Diogenes 
the  Cynic  He  was  a  contemporaiy  of  Alffiaitd*'' 
the  Great,  whom  he  is  said  to  have  inatnicted,sad 
whom  he  accompanied  on  his  Asiatic  expeditioiw 
(Suidas,  e.  v. ;  Eudoc  p.  51 ;  comp.  Diog.  taerL  r. 
10 ;  Died.  xv.  76.)  A  pretty  anecdote  is  rehted 
by  Pausanias  (vi.  18.  $  2)  and  Suidaa,  ahoot  ths 
manner  in  which  he  saved  his  native  town  Cnaa 
the  wrath  of  Alexander  for  having  espoused  tiia 
cause  of  the  Persians.  His  gratefiil  fellow^tixeni 
rewarded  him  with  a  statue  at  OlympiiL  Anaii- 
menes  wrote  three  historical  works :  1.  A  hiusy 
of  Philip  of  Macedonia,  which  consisted  at  least  «f 
eight  books.  (Harpocrat  s.  v.  KaeuXn^  'AX^ait^rer^ 
Eustratius.  ad  Arisiot.  Eih.  iii.  8.)  2.  A  histofv  d 
Alexander  the  Great.  (Diog.  Laert  iL  3 ;  Harpo- 
crat. 9,  V.  *A\ic(/iaxo5,  who  quotes  the  2nd  book  of 
it.)  3.  A  history  of  Greece,  which  Paaasiss 
(vi.  18.  $  2)  calls  rd  iv  "^JiKrtaaf  dpx«<S  which, 
however,  is  more  commonly  called  vpdrm  tarepm 
or  rpdn^i  Urropla.  (Athen.  vi.  p.  231 ;  Diod.  xv. 
89.)  It  comprised  in  twelve  books  the  histoiT  d 
Greece  firom  Uie  earliest  mythicsl  ages  down  to'tbs 
battle  of  Mantineia  and  the  death  <Mf  Epaminoodas. 
He  was  a  very  skilful  rhetorician,  and  wrote  s 
work  calumniating  the  three  great  citiea  of  Gmce, 
Sparta,  Athens,  and  Thebes,  which  he  published 
under  the  name  of  Theoporapus,  his  personal  ene- 
my, and  in  which  he  imitated  the  style  of  the  kt- 
ter  so  perfectly,  that  every  one  thought  it  to  be 
really  his  work.  This  production  Ansximenes  sent 
to  those  cities,  and  thus  created  exasperation  a^aicrt 
his  enemy  in  all  Greece.  (Pans,  vi  8.  §  3;  Suid. 
/.  c)  The  histories  of  Anaximenes,  of  which  only 
very  few  fhuments  are  now  extant,  are  censaivd 
by  Plutarch  {Praee,  PoL  6)  for  the  numerous  pro- 
lix and  rhetorical  speeches  he  introduced  in  then. 
(Comp.  Dionys.  Hal.  De  leaeo^  19 ;  De  adwL  ts 
die  Demoslh.  8.)  The  fiut  that  we  possess  so  little 
of  his  histories,  shews  that  the  ancients  did  not 


ANCAEUa 

think  highly  of  them,  and  that  thby  were  more  of 
1  rhetoncai  than  an  historical  chancter.  He  en- 
|>>yvd  tome  repatation  aa  a  teacher  of  rhetoric  and 
u  an  Qiator,  both  in  the  auembly  of  the  people 
isd  in  the  eooita  of  joatioe  (Dionys.  HaL  Lc; 
Pass.  Lc\  and  also  wrote  speeches  for  others, 
»cch  aa  the  one  which  Euthiaa  delivered  against 
Phmie.  (Atheo.  ziiL  p.  591 ;  oomp.  Harpocr.  «.  v. 

There  have  heen  critics,  sach  as  Caaaabon  {ad 
DiuQ.  LaerL  ii.  3),  who  thought  that  the  rhetori- 
cian and  the  historian  Anaximenes  were  two  dia- 
tinct  persoiia ;  bot  their  identity  has  been  proved 
by  very  ntis&utory  argnments.      What  renders 
him  a  perM>n  of  the  highest  importance  in  the  his- 
tory of  Greek  literature,  is  the  following  fact, 
which  has  been  firmly  established  by  the  critical 
investigation^  of  our  own  age.    He  is  the  only 
riietorician  prerious  to  the  time  of  Aristotle  whose 
toentific  treatne  on  rhetoric  is  now  extant.     This 
is  tht  so-called  'Pirropun)  irp6s  *A\ifyt»9pov^  which 
is  usoally  printed  among  the  works  of  Aiistotle,  to 
whom,  however,  it  cannot  belong,  as  all  critics 
agree.    The  opinion  that  it  ia  a  work  of  Anaid- 
BcFfles  was  fint  expressed  by  P.  Victorias  in  his 
pre&ce  to  Aristotle^s  Rhetoric,  and  has  been  firmly 
ntablifihed  as  a  fiict  by  Spengel  in  his  Xwaytryill 
rrx«wr,  **Sive  Artium  Scriptores  ab  initiis  usque 
sd  fditos  Aristotelis  de  rhetorica  libros,"  Stuttgard, 
18-28,  p.  182.  &c  (Comp.  QuintiL  iiL  4.  §  9  with 
the  notes  of  Gesner  and  Spalding.)   This  lUietoric 
11  preceded  by  a  letter  which  is  manifestly  of  later 
oiigio,  and  waa  probably  intended  as  an  introduc- 
tion to  the  study  of  the   Rhetoric  of  Aristotle. 
The  work  itself  is  much  interpoUted,  but  it  is 
at  any  rate  dear  that  Anaxmienes  extended  his 
Nibject  beyond  the  limits  adopted  by  his  predeces- 
&on,with  whose  works  he  was  well  acquainted. 
He  divides  eloquence  into  forensic  and  deliberative, 
hat  also  suggests  that  a  third  kind,  the  epideictic, 
should  be  separated  from  them.     As  regards  the 
plan  and  oonstmction  of  the  work,  it  is  erident 
that  its  author  waa  not  a  philosopher :  the  whole 
ii  a  series  of  practical  suggestions  how  this  or  that 
subject  should  be  treated  under  various  ciicum- 
Ktaooes,  aa  &r  aa  aigumentation,  expression,  and 
the  anangement  of  the  parts  of  a  speech  are  con- 
cerned. (Vosuua,  de  Hator.  Cfraec.  p.  92,  &c^  ed. 
Weftteraiann ;   Rohnken,  ffuL  CriL  Orat,  Graee. 
^  86 ;  Wesiennann,  GeadL  der  Grieck,  Berediaam- 
fa*,  §  69.)  [L.  S.] 

AN  AXIPPUS  CAM((«nros),  an  Athenian  comic 
poet  of  the  new  comedy,  was  contemporary  with 
.Vntigonns  and  Demetrius  Polioreetes,  and  flourish- 
ed aboot  B.  c  30S.  (Soidaa,  s.  v.)  We  have  the 
tides  of  four  of  his  plays,  and  periiapa  of  one  more. 
IMeineke,  L  pp.  469-70.)  [P.  S.] 

ANAXIS  f  Ara^if),  a  Boeotian,  wrote  a  history 
of  Greece,  which  waa  carried  down  to  b.  c.  360, 
^«  year  before  the  accession  of  Philip  to  the  king- 
dom of  Macedonia.  (Diod.  XV.  95.) 

ANAXO  fAwie-).  1.  [Alcmbnk.]  2.  A  wo- 
iQui  of  Troeaen,  whom  Theseus  waa  said  to  have 
<=^^ed  o£  After  slaying  her  sons,  he  violated  her 
<laughteri.  (Plut.  Ties.  29.)  [L.  S.] 

ANCAEUS  {'AyKtuos).  1.  A  son  of  the  Ai^ 
cadian  Lycoigos  and  Creophile  or  Eurynome,  and 
fether  of  Agapenor.  (ApoUod.  i.  8.  §  2,  iii.  9. 
^  2,  10. 1 8 ;  Hvgin.  Fab,  173 ;  Horn.  //.  ii.  609.) 
He  waa  one  of  the  Argonauts  and  partook  in  the 
IW^douiaD  hunt,  in  which  he  wa»  killed  by  the 


ANCHIALUa 


107 


boar.  (ApoUod.  i.  9.  §§  16  and  23;  eomp.  Pfeaa. 
riii.  5.  §  2,  45.  §  2 ;  ApoUon.  Rhod.  iL  894 ;  Ot. 
Mei.  viil400.) 

2.  A  son  of  Poseidon  and  Astypalaea  or  Alta, 
king  of  the  Leleges  in  Samo^  and  husband  of 
Saima,  the  daughter  of  the  river-god  Maeander,by 
whom  he  became  the  fether  of  Peiilaus,  Enodoa, 
Samoa,  Alithersea,  and  Parthenope.  (Paua.  viL  4. 
§  2;  Callim.  Hymn,  m  DeL  50.)  This  heroseema 
to  have  been  confounded  by  some  mythographera 
with  Ancaeus,  the  son  of  Lycurgus ;  for,  according 
to  HyginuB  {Fab.  14),  Ancaena,  the  son  of  Posei- 
don, was  one  of  the  Argonauts,  but  not  the  other ; 
and  ApoUonitts  Rhodiu8(iL  867,  &c)  relates,  that 
after  the  death  of  Tiphys,  Ancaeus,  the  son  of 
Poseidon,  became  the  hehnsman  of  the  ship  Argo, 
which  is  just  what  Apollodoms  relates  of  An- 
caeus, the  son  of  Lycurgus.  Lycophron  (449), 
moreover,  in  speaking  of  the  death  of  the  son  of 
Lycurgus  by  the  Calydonian  boar,  mentions  a  pro- 
verb, which,  according  to  the  Scholiast  on  Apol- 
lonius  (i.  185),  originated  vrith  Ancaeus,  the  son  of 
Poseidon.  The  story  of  the  proverb  runs  thus: 
Ancaeus  was  fond  of  agricultural  occupations,  and 
planted  many  vines.  A  seer  said  to  him  that  he 
would  not  live  to  taste  the  wine  of  his  vineyard. 
When  Ancaeus  afterwards  was  on  the  point  of 
putting  a  cup  of  wine,  the  growth  of  his  own  vine- 
yard, to  his  mouth,  he  scorned  the  seer,  who,  how- 
ever, answered,  woKKd  ftera^A  K6\iM6f  re  imZ 
X^i^ivy  dxfmy^  **  There  is  many  a  slip  between 
the  cup  and  the  lip."  At  the  same  instant  a 
tumult  arose,  and  Ancaeus  waa  informed  that  a 
wUd  boar  was  near.  He  put  down  hia  cup,  went 
out  against  the  animal,  and  was  killed  by  it. 
Hence  this  Greek  phrase  was  used  aa  a  proverb, 
to  indicate  any  unforeseen  occurrenoe  by  which  a 
man*lB  plana  might  be  thwarted.  (See  ThiriwaU 
in  Philolog.  Mtueum,  vol  L  p.  106,  &c.)  A  third 
Ancaeus  occurs  in  II,  zxiii.  635.  [L.  S.] 

Q.  ANCHA'RIUS.  1.  A  aenator,  and  of 
praetorian  rank,  was  killed  by  Marina  on  the  r^ 
turn  of  the  latter  from  Africa  to  Rome  in  b.  &  87 
(Appian,  B.  C.  I  73.) 

2.  Tribune  of  the  pleba  in  the  consulahip  of 
Caesar  and  Bibulus,  b.  c.  59.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  opposing  the  agrarian  law  of  Caesar,  and  in 
consequence  of  his  serrices  to  the  aristocratical 
party  obtained  the  praetorship  in  b.  c.  56.  He 
succeeded  L.  Piso  in  the  prorinoe  of  Macedonia  in 
the  following  year.  (Cic  pro  SesL  53,  ta  Piaon. 
36  ;  Schol.  Bob.  pro  Se$t.  p.  304,  m  Vaim.  p.  317, 
ed.  Orelli.)  One  of  Cicero's  letters  is  written  to 
him  {ad  Fam.  xiii.  40). 

ANCHA'RIUS  PRISCUS.    [Pbibcus.] 

ANCHE'SMIUS  ('A-yxeVMiof),  a  surname  of 
Zeus  derived  ftt>m  the  hill  Anchesmus  in  Attica, 
on  which,  as  on  several  Attic  hills,  there  was  a 
statue  of  the  god.  (Pans.  i.  32.  §  2.)       [L.  S.] 

ANCHl'ALE  (*A7x«oA7|),  a  daughter  of  Ja- 
petus  and  mother  of  Cydnus,  who  was  believed  to 
have  founded  the  town  of  Anchiale  in  Cilicia. 
(Steph.  Byz.  s.  v.)  Another  peraocage  of  this 
name  occurs  in  ApoUon.  Rhod.  i.  1 1 30.     [L.  S.] 

ANCHl'ALUS  {*AyxiaAos).  Three  mythical 
personages  of  this  name  oocai  in  Horn.  Od.  i.  180, 
viii.  112;  IL  v.  60.  [L.  S.] 

ANCHl'ALUS,  MICHAEL  CAyxiaXos),  pa- 
triarch of  Constantinople  from  1 1 67  to  1 1 85  a.  d., 
was  a  warm  opponent  of  the  union  of  the  Greek 
and  Roman  chujDches,  and  an  eminent  Ariatoteliaii 


168 


ANCHISES. 


philosopher.  His  extant  works  are,  1.  Fire  synodal 
decrees,  published  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  Jus 
6'r.  Rom,  (iii.  p.  227),  and  2.  A  dialogue  with  the 
emperor  Manuel  Comnenns  concerning  the  claims 
of  the  Roman  pontift  Of  the  latter  work  only 
some  extracts  have  been  published,  by  Leo  Alla- 
titts.  {De  Eode$.  OoddenL  aique  Orient  perpet. 
Conaens.)  [P.  S.] 

ANCHI'NOE.     [AcHiROB.] 

ANCHIMO'LIUS  (^AyxifJ^Xios),  the  son  of 
Aster,  was  at  the  head  of  the  first  expedition  sent 
by  the  Spartans  to  drire  the  Peisistratidae  out  of 
Athens;  but  he  was  defeated  and  killed,  about 
s.  c.  511,  and  was  buried  at  Alopecae  in  Attica. 
(Herod,  v.  63.) 

ANCHI'SES  f  A7x^»)»  a  son  of  Capys  and 
Themis,  the  daughter  of  Ilus.  His  descent  is 
traced  by  Aeneas,  his  sou  (Horn.  JL  xx.  208, &c.), 
from  Zeus  himselC  (Comp.  Apollod.  iii  1  2.  §  2  j 
Tzetz.  ad  Lifcoph.  1232.)  Hyg^us  {Fab.  94)  makes 
him  a  son  of  Assaraciu  and  grandson  of  Capys. 
Anchises  was  related  to  the  royal  house  of  Troy 
and  king  of  Dardanus  on  mount  Ida.  In  beauty 
he  equalled  the  immortal  gods,  and  was  beloved  by 
Aphrodite,  by  whom  he  became  the  father  of 
Aeneas.  (Hom.  IL  ii.  820 ;  Hes.  Theog.  1008  ; 
Apollod.  Hygin.  U,  ec)  According  to  the  Homeric 
hymn  on  Aphrodite  (45,  &c),  the  goddess  had 
visited  him  in  the  disguise  of  a  daughter  of  the 
Phrygian  king  Otreus.  On  parting  from  him, 
she  made  herself  known,  and  announced  to  him 
that  he  would  be  the  fiither  of  a  son,  Aeneas,  but 
she  commanded  him  to  give  out  that  the  child  was 
a  son  of  a  nymph,  and  i^ded  the  threat  that  Zeus 
would  destroy  nim  with  a  flash  of  lightning  if  he 
should  ever  l]«tray  the  real  mother.  When,  there- 
fore, on  one  occasion  Anchises  lost  controul  over 
his  tongue  and  boasted  of  his  intercourse  with,  the 
goddess,  he  was  struck  by  a  flash  of  lightning, 
which  according  to  some  traditions  killed,  but  ac- 
cording to  others  only  blinded  or  lamed  him. 
(Hygin.  U  c;  Serv.  ad  Am,  ii.  648.)  Virgil  in 
his  Aeneid  makes  Anchises  survive  the  capture  of 
Troy,  and  Aeneas  carries  his  father  onT  his  shoul- 
ders from  the  burning  city,  that  he  might  be 
assisted  by  his  wise  counsel  during  the  voyage,  for 
Tii^  after  the  example  of  Ennius,  attributes  pro- 
phetic powers  to  Anchises.  (Am,  ii.  687,  with 
Serv.  note.)  According  to  Viigll,  Anchises  died 
soon  after  the  first  arrival  of  Aeneas  in  Sicily,  and 
was  buried  on  mount  Eiyz.  (Am,  iii.  710,  v. 
759,  &c)  This  tradition  seems  to  have  been 
firmly  believed  in  Sicily,  and  not  to  have  been 
merely  an  invention  of  the  poet,  for  Dionysius  of 
Halicamassus  (i.  53)  states,  that  Anchises  had  a 
sanctuary  at  Egesta,  and  the  funeral  games  cele- 
brated in  Sicily  in  honour  of  Anchises  seem  to 
have  continued  down  to  a  late  period.  (Ov.  Fast. 
iii.  543.)  According  to  other  traditions  Anchises 
died  and  was  buried  in  Italy.  (Dionys.  L  64 ; 
Strab.  V.  p.  229 ;  Aurel.  Vict.  De  Orig.  Genl.  Rom. 
10,  &c)  A  tradition  preserved  in  Pausanias  (viil 
12.  §  5)  states,  that  Anchises  died  in  Arcadia,  and 
was  buried  there  by  his  son  at  the  foot  of  a  hill, 
which  received  from  him  the  name  of  Anchisia. 
There  were,  however,  some  other  places  besides 
which  boasted  of  possessing  the  tomb  of  Anchises ; 
for  some  said,  that  he  was  buried  on  mount  Ida,  in 
accordance  with  the  tradition  that  he  was  killed 
there  by  Zeus  (Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  894),  and 
others,  that  he  was  intened  in  a  place  on  the 


ANDOCIDE& 

gulf  of  ThermuB  near  the  HeOespost  (C(ioa,4i) 
According  to  ApoUodoms  (iiL  12.  §  2),  iscUtei 
had  by  Aphrodite  a  second  son,  Lyrai  or  Lpn, 
and  Homer  {IL  xiiL  429)  calls  Hippodamda  tk 
eldest  of  the  daughters  of  Anchises,  bat  doa  b8S 
mention  her  mother^  name.  An  AoduRi  d 
Sicyon  occurs  in  JL  xxiii.  296.  [L  S.] 

ANCHISI'ADES  QAyxurdhis).  apstnayiBk 
from  Anchises,  used  to  designate  his  no  Aooi 
(Horn.  IL  xviL  754;  Virg.  Jai.  vL  348),  asd 
Echepolus,  the  son  of  Anrhisfts  of  Sicyoo.  (H«. 
IL  xxiiL296.)  [LS,] 

ANCHU'RUS  CAyxovpos),  a  boo  of  thePhrf 
gian  king  Midas,  in  whose  reign  the  esith  opesed 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  town  of  Cebenae  a 
Phrygia.  Midas  consulted  the  oraek  ia  vial 
manner  the  opening  might  be  closed,  and  be  m 
commanded  to  throw  into  it  the  most  paama  t^ 
he  possessed.  He  accordingly  threw  into  it  s gmt 
quantity  of  gold  and  silver,  but  when  the  6am 
still  did  not  close,  his  son  Anchnms,  tfaiokiogtbt 
life  was  the  most  precious  of  all  things,  neanted 
his  horse  and  leapt  into  the  chasm,  wluch  dad 
immediately.     {Pint.  ParaiL  5.)  IL.&J 

ANGUS  MA'RCIUS,  the  fiwrth king rfR«» 
is  said  to  have  reigned  twenty-three  «  twesty- 
four  years,  from  about  b.  a  638  to  614.  Aeoei^ 
ing  to  tradition  he  was  the  sonof  Numa^kdaaglita, 
and  sought  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  his  goad- 
fiither  by  reestablishing  the  religions  cemnooa 
which  had  &llen  into  neglect.  But  a  war  na 
the  Latins  called  him  from  the  pursuits  of  pa* 
He  conquered  the  Latins,  took  many  lataa  tovM, 
transported  the  inhabitanta  to  Rome,  snd  ^ 
them  the  Aventine  to  dwell  on.  These  coo^wm 
Latins,  according  to  Niebuhr'*s  views,  fanned  tte 
original  Plebs.  {DieL  of  Ant  $. «.  i*««.)  1*  * 
related  further  of  Ancus,  that  he  founded  s  ttimj 
at  Ostia,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber;  boillsfortwi 
on  the  Janiculum  as  a  protection  agsiuGt  Enw* 
and  united  it  with  the  city  by  a  bridge  aaoa  ^ 
Tiber ;  dug  the  ditch  of  the  Quirites,  »  "  "J 
called,  which  was  a  defence  for  the  open  fooA 
between  the  Caelian  and  the  Palatine ;  sod  boiit  > 
prison  to  restrain  ofienders,  who  were  incwa^ 
{Uy.  i.  3-2,  33;  Dionys,  iiL  36— 45;  Cic.  A*^ 
ii  18  ;  Plut  Num.  21 ;  Niebuhr,  £ftt  ofl^^ 
p.  352,  &c. ;  Arnold,  HisL  t/Rome^  i>  ^  l^-) 

ANDO'BALEa    [Indibili&] 

ANDO'CIDES  CAvaoic(8i|j),  one  of  the  » 
Attic  orators,  whose  works  were  contsined  m  w 
Alexandrine  Canon,  was  the  son  of  I^ogoiBM» 
was  bom  at  Athens  in  b.  a  467.  He  hekmpd  » 
the  ancient  eupatrid  family  of  the  Ccircci,  ^ 
traced  their  pedigree  up  to  Odysseus  snd  the  pM 
Hermes.  (Plut  VU.  X.  OraL  p.  834,  b,  itA  -J J 
comp.  Andoc  d»  RediL  §  26 ;  «b  Mfiler.  |  W 
Being  a  noble,  he  of  course  joined  the  oligHetof 
party  at  Athens,  and  through  their  inflncnce  oft- 
tained,  in  a.  c.  436,  together  with  OI«w»»  ^ 
command  of  a  fleet  of  twenty  sail,  which  w» 
protect  the  Corcyraeans  against  the  Connihitf*' 
(Thuc.  L  51 ;  Plut.  ViL  X.  OraL  L  ft)  ^  ""* 
he  seems  to  have  been  employed  on  varioas  v» 
sions  as  ambassador  to  Thessaly,  Mscedouia.  M^ 
lossia,  Thesprotia,  Italy,  and  Sicily  (Andotft-*'' 
dh.  §  41);  and,  although  he  was  Ma«ny  fj 
tacked  for  his  political  opinions  (c.  AUfh.  §,  K 
yet  maintained  his  ground, until  i» »•  <^ *^^ *?. 
he  became  involved  in  the  charge  brought  "P^ 
Alcibiades  for  having  pro£uied  the  my»tcritf  «* 


ANDOCIDES. 

mutilated  tfce  Hermae.  It  appeared  the  more 
likely  tliat  Andocides  was  an  accomplice  in  the 
btter  of  ihe&t  crimes,  which  was  believed  to  be  a 
prvliminaiy  step  towaxds  OTerthrowing  the  demo- 
cratical  eonttitatioD,  tince  the  Heimes  standing 
close  to  his  house  in  the  phy le  A^is  was  among 
the  vezy  &w  which  had  not  been  injured.  (Plnt^ 
U.  cc  ;  Nepos,  Aktb.  3 ;  Sluiter,  Lee  Jndoe.  c  3.) 
Andocidea  was  accordingly  seized  and  thrown  into 
prison,  but  after  some  time  recovered  his  liberty 
by  a  promise  that  he  would  reveal  the  names  of 
the  real  ptfpetnitors  of  the  crime ;  and  on  the  sog- 
gestion  of  one  Channides  or  Timaens  (<U  My$t, 
§  48  ;  Pint  AUA»  L  e^  he  mentioned  four,  all  of 
whom  were  put  to  death.  He  is  said  to  have  also 
dencmnced  lus  own  &ther,  but  to  have  rescued 
tim  a^sin  in  the  hour  of  danger.  But  as  Ando- 
cides  was  miable  to  dear  himself  from  the  chaige, 
he  was  deprived  of  his  rights  as  a  citizen,  and  left 
Aihens.  (DtRed.  §  25.)  He  now  travelled  about 
in  various  parts  of  Greece,  and  was  chiefly  engaged 
in  commercial  enterprises  and  in  forming  con- 
sexiona  with  powerful  and  illustrious  persons.  (Dt 
Mg$L  §  137;  Lyn  c  Andoe.  §  6.)  The  means  he 
employed  to  gain  the  fiiendship  of  powerful  men 
were  sometimes  of  the  most  disreputable  kind ; 
amoiig  which  a  service  he  tendered  to  a  prince  in 
Cyprus  is  particahriy  mentioned.  (Comp.  Plut.  Uc; 
Phot  BibL  p.  488,  ed.  Bekker;  Tcetz.  OdL  vL 
373,  &e.)  In  B.  a  411,  Andocides  returned  to 
Athens  on  the  establishment  of  the  oligarchical 
govemment  of  the  Four  Hundred,  hoping  that  a 
certain  service  he  had  rendered  the  Athenian  ships 
at  Samoa  would  secure  him  a  welcome  reception. 
{DeJiaL  §§  11,  12.)  But  no  sooner  were  the 
oligarchs  informed  of  the  return  of  Andocides,  than 
their  leader  Peisander  had  him  seized,  and  accused 
him  of  having  supported  the  party  opposed  to  them 
at  Samoa.  During  his  trial,  Andoodes,  who  peiv 
ceived  the  ezaspeiation  prevailing  against  him, 
leaped  to  the  altar  which  stood  in  the  court,  and 
there  assumed  the  attitude  of  a  suppliant  This 
saved  his  life,  bot  he  was  imprisoned.  Soon  after- 
wards,  however,  he  was  set  free,  or  escaped  from 
prison.  {De  Red,  §  15 ;  Pint  L  c;  Lysias.  c  An- 
doe %  29.) 

Andocides  now  went  to  Cyprus,  where  for  a 
thne  he  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  Evagoras ;  but, 
bv  some  dicmnstance  or  other,  he  exasperated  his 
friend,  and  was  consigned  to  prison.  Here  again 
he  escaped,  and  after  the  victory  of  the  democra- 
tical  party  at  Athens  and  the  abolition  of  the  Four 
Hundred,  he  ventured  once  more  to  return  to 
Athens;  but  as  he  was  still  suffering  under  the 
lentence  of  civil  disfranchisement,  he  endeavoured 
bj  means  of  bribes  to  persuade  the  prytanes  to 
allow  him  to  attend  the  assembly  of  the  people. 
The  latter,  however,  expelled  him  from  the  city. 
(Lys.  cAmiee,  §  29.)  It  was  on  this  occasion, 
B-c.  411,  that  Andocides  delivered  the  speech  still 
extant  **(m  his  Return'**  ('cpt  v^f  iavrm  ica0<(9ov), 
in  vhich  he  petitioned  for  permission  to  reside  at 
Athens,  but  in  vaiiu  In  this  his  third  exile,  An- 
docides went  to  reside  in  Elis  (Plut  ViL  X,  Orat, 
P*  835,  a.;  Phot  L  c),  and  during  the  time  of  his 
aUence  fitnn  his  native  dty,  his  house  there  was 
occQ]ned  by  Cleophon,  a  manufocturer  of  lyres, 
who  had  pboed  bhaself  at  the  head  of  the  dcmo- 
a«Kal  party.  {De  AfjfsL  §  146.) 

Andocides  remained  in  exile  till  the  year  b.  c. 
403^  after  the  overthrow  of  the  tynmny  of  the 


ANDOCIDES. 


169 


Thirty  by  ThnMybnlus,  when  the  general  amnesty 
then  proclaimed  made  him  hope  that  its  benefit 
would  be  extended  to  him  also.  He  himself  says 
(de  MytL  §  132),  that  he  returned  to  Athens  from 
Cyprus,  from  which  we  may  infer,  that  although 
he  was  settled  in  Elis,  he  had  gone  from  thence  to 
Cyprus  for  commercial  or  other  purposes;  for  it 
appears  that  he  had  become  reconciled  to  the 
princes  of  that  ishmd,  as  he  had  great  influence 
and  oonsider&Ue  landed  property  there.  (De  Red, 
§  20,  De  MytL  §  4.)  In  consequence  of  the  ge- 
neral amnesty,  he  was  allowed  to  remain  at  Athens, 
enjoyed  peace  for  the  next  three  years,  and  soon 
recovered  an  influential  position.  According  to 
Lysias  (cl  Andoc  §  33,  comp.  §  1 1),  it  was  scarcely 
ten  days  after  his  return  that  he  brought  an  acco- 
sation  against  Ardiippus  or  Aristippus,  which, 
however,  he  dropped  on  receiving  a  sum  of  money. 
During  this  period  Andocides  became  a  member 
of  the  senate,  in  which  he  i^ipears  to  have  pos- 
sessed great  influence,  as  well  as  in  the  popular 
assembly.  He  was  gymnasiarch  at  the  Hephae- 
staea,  was  sent  as  architheorus  to  the  Isthmian 
and  Olympic  games,  and  was  at  last  even  en- 
trusted with  ue  office  of  keeper  of  the  sacred 
treasury.  But  these  distinctions  appear  to  have 
excited  the  envy  and  hatred  of  his  former  ene- 
mies ;  for  in  the  year  b.  c  400,  Callias,  supported 
by  Cephisius,  Agyrrhius,  Meletus,  and  Epichares, 
urged  the  necessity  of  preventing  Andocides  from 
attending  the  assembly,  as  he  bad  never  been 
formally  freed  from  the  civil  disfranchisement 
But  as  Callias  had  but  little  hope  in  this  case,  he 
brought  against  him  the  charge  of  having  profaned 
the  mysteries  and  violated  the  laws  respecting  the 
temple  at  Eleusis.  (X)e  A/ys<.  §  110,  &c.)  The 
orator  pleaded  his  case  in  the  omtion  still  extant, 
•'on  the  Mysteries**  (s-fpJ  rmv  ftwnripiottf)^  and  was 
acquitted.  After  this  attempt  to  crush  him,  he 
again  enjoyed  peace  and  occupied  his  former  posi- 
tion in  the  republic  for  upwards  of  six  years,  at  the 
end  of  which,  in  b.  c.  394,  he  was  sent  as  ambas- 
sador to  Sparta  respecting  the  peace  to  be  con- 
cluded in  consequence  of  Conon*s  victory  off  Cni- 
dus.  On  his  return  he  was  accused  of  illegal  con- 
duct during  his  embassy  (wapcarfyedficu).  The 
speech  **0n  the  peace  wiSi  Lacedaemon**  (irtpl  t^i 
vpds  AouctSeufioyiovf  tlp^vris),  which  is  still  extant, 
refers  to  this  aflair.  It  was  spoken  in  B.  c.  393. 
(Clinton  places  it  in  391.)  Andocides  was  found 
guilty,  and  sent  into  exile  for  the  fourth  time.  He 
never  returned  afterwards,  and  seems  to  have 
died  soon  after  this  blow. 

Andocides  appears  to  have  left  no  issue,  since  at 
the  age  of  seventy  he  had  no  children  {de  Afytt, 
§§  146, 148),  though  the  scholiast  on  Aristophanes 
(  Vesp,  1262)  mentions  AAtiphon  as  a  son  of  An- 
docides. This  was  probably  owing  to  his  wander- 
ing and  unsteady  life,  as  well  as  to  his  dissolute 
character.  (/>e  A/j^.  §  100.)  The  hirge  fortune 
which  he  had  inherited  from  his  fother,  or  acquired 
in  his  commercial  undertakings,  was  greatly  dimi- 
nished in  the  latter  years  of  his  life.  (De  Mjftt. 
§144;  Lys.  cAndoc.  §  31.)  Andocides  has  no 
ckims  to  the  esteem  of  posterity,  either  as  a  man 
or  as  a  citizen.  Besides  the  three  orations  already 
mentioned,  which  are  undoubtedly  genuine,  there 
is  a  fourth  against  Alcibiades  (KarcL  *A\Kt€uUiov)y 
said  to  have  been  delivered  by  Andocides  in  a.  c. 
415;  but  it  is  in  all  probability  spurious,  though 
it  appears  to  contain  genuine  historical  matter. 


170 


ANDRAOATHUS. 


Taylor  ascribed  it  to  Phaeax,  while^hen  think  it 
more  probable  that  it  is  the  worlc  of  some  of  the 
later  rhetoricians,  with  whom  the  accusation  or  de- 
fence of  Alcibiades  was  a  standing  theme.  Besides 
these  ^oor  orations  we  possess  only  a  few  fragments 
and  some  yery  yagae  allnsions  to  other  orations. 
(Sluiter,  Led.  And.  p.  239,  &c.)  As  an  orator 
Andocides  does  not  appear  to  hare  been  held  in 
very  high  esteem  by  the  ancients,  as  he  is  seldom 
mentioned,  though  Valerius  Theon  is  said  to  have 
written  a  commentary  on  his  orations.  (Suidas, 
s.  V.  Bdttv,)  We  do  not  hear  of  his  having  been 
trained  in  any  of  the  sophistical  schools  of  the 
time,  and  he  had  probably  dereloped  his  talents  in 
the  practical  school  of  the  popular  assembly.  Hence 
his  orations  have  no  mannerism  in  them,  and  are 
really,  as  Plutarch  says,  simple  and  free  from  all 
rhetorical  pomp  and  ornament.  (Comp.  Dionys. 
HaL  de  loft,  2,  de  Thwyd.  Jud,  51.)  Sometimes, 
howerer,  his  style  is  diffuse,  and  becomes  tedious 
and  obscure.  The  best  among  the  orations  is  that 
on  the  Mysteries ;  but,  for  the  history  of  the  time, 
all  are  of  the  highest  importance.  The  orations 
are  printed  in  the  collections  of  the  Greek  orators 
by  Aldus,  H.  Stephens,  Reiske,  Bekker,  and 
others.  The  best  separate  editions  are  those  of 
C.  Schiller,  Leipzig,  1835,  8to.,  and  of  Baiter  and 
Sauppe,  Zurich,  1838.  The  most  important  works 
on  the  life  and  orations  of  Andocides  are :  J.  O. 
Slniter,  Lectiones  Andoddeae^  Lcyden,  1804,  pp. 
1-99,  reprinted  at  Leipzig,  1834,  witii  notes  by 
C.  Schiller ;  a  treatise  of  A.  G.  Becker  prefixed  to 
his  German  translation  of  Andocides,  Quedlinburg, 
1832,  8vo. ;  Ruhnken,  HisL  Crit,  Orat,  Grace,  pp. 
47-57;  Westermann,  Ote#cft.  der  Oriech,  Beredt- 
tamkeit,  §§  42  and  43.  [L.  S.] 

ANDRAEMON  {'Ap^paifiuu).  1.  The  hus- 
band of  Gorge,  the  daughter  of  the  Calydonian 
king  Oeneus,  and  father  of  Thoas.  Wlien  Dio- 
medes  deliyered  Oeneus,  who  had  been  imprisoned 
by  the  sons  of  Agrius,  he  gave  the  kingdom  to 
Andraemon,  since  Oeneus  was  already  too  old. 
(ApoUod.  l  8.  §§  I  and  6;  Horn.  //.  ii.  638;  Pans. 
V.  3.  §  5.)  Antoninus  LibenUis  (37)  represents 
Oeneus  as  resuming  the  government  after  his 
liberation.  The  tomb  of  Andraemon,  together 
with  that  of  his  wife  Gorge,  was  seen  at  Amphiesa 
in  the  time  of  Pausanias.  (x.  38.  §  3.)  Apollo- 
dorus  (ii.  8.  §  3)  calls  Oxylus  a  son  of  Andraemon, 
which  might  seem  to  allude  to  a  diflerent  Andrae- 
mon from  the  one  we  are  here  speaking  of ;  but 
then  is  evidently  some  mistake  here ;  for  Pausa- 
nias (/.  c)  and  Strabo  (x.  p.  463,  &c.)  speak  of 
Oxylus  as  the  son  of  Haemon,  who  was  a  son  of 
Thoos,  BO  that  the  Oxylus  in  Apollodorus  must  be 
a  great-grandson  of  Andraemon.  Hence  Heyne 
proposes  to  read  ASuovos  instead  of  *ApipaifMrot, 

2.  A  son  of  the  Oxylus  mentioned  above,  and 
husband  of  Dryope,  who  was  mother  of  Amphissus 
by  Apollo.  (Ov.  Met.  ix.  363 ;  Anton.  Lib.  32.) 
There  are  two  other  mythical  penonages  of  this 
name,  the  one  a  son  of  Codrus  (Paus.  vii.  3.  §  2), 
and  the  other  a  Pylian,  and  founder  of  Colophon. 
(Strab,  xiv.  p.  633.)  [L.  S.] 

ANDRAEMO'NIDES  QAvipeufiov'avs),  a  pa- 
tronymic from  Andraemon,  frequently  given  to  his 
son  Thoas.  (Hom.  //.  ii.638,  vii.  168,  &c.)  [L-S.] 

ANDRAmTHUS  (Avipdyados)  was  left  by 
Demetrius  in  command  of  Amphipolis,  &  c.  287, 
but  treacherously  surrendered  it  to  Lysimachus. 
(Polyaen.  iv.  12.  §  2.) 


ANDREAS. 

ANDRANODO'RUS,  the  son-ifr-kvarffien. 
was  appointed  guaidisoi  of  Hienmymiis,  tie  gaol- 
son  of  Hiero,  i^ter  the  death  of  the  ktter.  He 
advised  Hieronymus  to  break  off  the  affiaaee  vitk 
the  Romans,  and  connect  himsdf  with  HasoihL 
After  the  assassination  of  Hieronymus,  Andno*- 
dorus  seised  upon  the  island  and  the  dtadri  ink 
the  intention  of  usurping  the  rojal  pov«r ;  W. 
finding  difficulties  in  the  way,  be  judged  h  ■(» 
prudent  to  surrender  them  to  the  Syracosui,  asd 
was  elected  in  consequence  one  of  thdr  gnenii. 
But  the  suspicions  of  the  peo{de  beeonuiig  eidwd 
against  him,  he  was  killed  shortly  aftemris 
B.  a  214.  (Liv.  xxiv.  4—7,  21—26.) 

A'NDREAS  CAi^pfas),  of  uncexlaiii  date, 
wrote  a  work  on  tJie  cities  of  Sicily,  of  v^  tk 
thirty-third  book  is  referred  to  by  AtJicaBeii 
(xiv.  p.  634,  a.) 

A'NDREAS  QApBpiets),  of  Aigos,  a  acslptar, 
whose  time  is  not  known.  He  made  asiBtsf  of 
Lysippus,  the  Elean,  victor  in  the  boys^-viesilii^ 
(Pans,  vi  16.  §  5.)  \?.S.] 

A'NDREAS  (*Ay9f»^),  the  name  of  k^ 
Greek  physicians,  whom  it  is  difficult  to  diatiBgai^ 
from  each  other.  The  Andreas  Comes,  qixttd 
several  times  by  Aetins  (which  title  mesa!  Gf^t 
Ar(Aiairorum),  was  certainly  the  latest  of  »!Li^ 
probably  lived  shortly  before  Aetios  hiaiielf  (tU 
is,  in  the  fourth  or  fifth  century  after  Omst),as 
the  title  was  only  introduced  under  the  BemM 
emperors.  (DieL  of  AnL  s.  e.  AreUakr.)  It 
for  want  of  any  positive  data,  all  the  other  {«>- 
sages  where  the  name  Andreas  occurs  be  loppowd 
to  refer  to  the  same  person  (which  msj  pMsibl} 
be  the  case),  he  was  a  native  of  Caryitne  in  £&- 
boea  (Cassius  latros.  Problem,  PJ^  §  58),  tbe 
son  of  Chrysar  or  Chrysaor  {i  riv  X^An^^  « 
Xpvtrcfopos),  if  the  name  be  not  oorrapt  (Gaka» 
Explical.  Vocum  Hippoer,  s.  v,  'lr9unw,  vol  nt 
p.  105),  and  one  of  the  folio  wen  of  Herophilai 
(Cels.  De  Medie.  v.  PraeC  p.  81  ;  Scan.  A 
Arte  Obstetr.  c  48.  p.  101.)  He  wss  phyna0 
to  Ptolemy  Phiiopator,  king  of  E^jypt,  sad  « 
killed  while  in  attendance  on  that  prince,  A^ 
before  the  battle  of  Raphia  (b.  c.  217),  bj  TW 
dotus  the  Aetolian,  who  had  secretly  entered  the 
tent  with  the  intent  to  munier  the  kiug.  {^^ 
V.  81.)  He  wrote  several  medical  wosk%  of  whick 
nothing  remains  but  the  titles,  and  a  few  extncti 
preserved  by  difierent  ancient  authors.  He  «» 
probably  the  fint  person  who  wrote  a  tiestir  co 
hydrophobia,  which  he  called  Kup^Xvdrvos.  (C«- 
lius  AureL  De  Morb.  AeuL  iii.  9,  p.  218.)  la 
one  of  his  works  Tlepl  rris  *Iarpcinrt  VtneXtVf 
On  Meduxd  Genealogy,  he  is  siud  by  Sonma.  '^ 
his  life  of  Hippocrates  (Hippoer.  Opera,  voL  Hi.  ^ 
851),  to  have  given  a  fidse  and  scandalous  saoB3t 
of  that  great  physician,  saying  that  he  hsd  bees 
obliged  to  leave  his  native  country  on  seooust  n 
his  having  set  fire  to  the  library  at  Cnidw.'* 
story  which,  though  universally  considered  to  ^ 
totally  unfounded,  was  repeated  with  eome  w* 
tions  by  Varro  (in  Pliny,  //.  AT.  xxix.  2)  »« 
John  Tsetses  {CfiiL  vii.  Hist.  155,  in  Fsbricios, 
Dibtwth.  Graeea,  vol.  xiL  p.  681,  ed.  vet),  aw^  «* 
much  embellished  in  the  middle  ages.  (See  /ft* 
of  the  Smksn  Wmw?  Masters,  in  Ellis's  Sppammi 
Early  English  Metrical  Romances,  vol.  iil  P-  ^'j 
Eratosthenes  is  said  to  have  accused  Andris* « 
plagiarism,  and  to  have  called  him  Bi^Aio^Tttf^^ 
the  Aegist&us  (or  Adulterer)  <f  Buoks,    (Etf^^ 


ANDREUS. 
foffn.  JL «.  Bt€Xwiyta9os,)  The  name  oeeim  in 
TenI  andent  aathon  (Pliny,  H.  N.  jul.  76,  xxii. 
h  xzzii  27 ;  St  Epipfaaaiiu,  Adtf,  Haerea,  L  1. 
3,  p.  3,  ed.  Coloo.  1682  ;  SchoL  ad  Arittaph, 
4oa,"  T.  267;  SchoL od  JVfcmw/.  "TXerwco,''  mr. 
94,  823,  &c),  bot  no  other  &cts  are  related  of 
m  that  need  be  noticed  here.  (Le  Qerc,  HiaL  de 
Mid;  Fabric.  BM*  Grmc  roL  xiiL  p.  57,  ed. 
>t. ;  HaOer,  BOiioik.  Boitau^  Otirurg^  and  ikfedic. 
'nirl;  Spnngel,  HiaL  de  la  Mid.;  Iwniee,  Ge^ 
idte  der  Med.)  [W.  A-  G.] 

ANDREAS,  biflhop  of  CAXSARnA  in  Cappado- 
a,  probably  about  500  a.  o.,  wrote  a  Commentary 
1  the  Apocalypse,  which  ia  printed  in  the  princi- 
il  edidons  of  Chrysoetom^ft  works.  He  also  wrote 
work  entitled  ^  Thenpeutica  Spiritualis,**  bug- 
lents  of  which  are  extant  in  the  **  Edogae 
Lsceticae^of  John,patriarehof  Antioch.  (Nesael, 
W.  Vmdolk.  Pt.i^  cod- 276,  No.  1.  p.  381.)  [P.&] 
ANDREAS,  archbishop  of  Ckbtb,  was  a  native 
f  Uamascoa.  He  was  fint  a  monk  at  Jenualem, 
rbenoe  he  is  called  in  some  ancient  writings  **  of 
cnualem^('Icjpo(roXv/i/n}f,  i  *ltpo<ro\6futy)f  then 
deacon  at  Constantinople,  and  lastly  archbishop 
f  Crete.  His  time  is  rather  donbtfol,  but  Care 
a»  shewn  that  he  probably  flourished  as  early  as 
u  D.  635.  {Bki,  LU.  tub  ann.)  In  680  he  was 
cat  by  Theodoras,  the  patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  to 
be  6th  council  of  Constantinople,  against  the 
^onotbelites,  where  he  was  ordained  a  deacon. 
v>me  Iambics  are  still  extant  in  which  he  thanks 
\j:athe,  the  keeper  of  the  documents,  for  commu- 
.icating  to  him  the  acts  of  the  synod.  It  seems  to 
uKe  been  soon  after  this  council  that  he  was  made 
trchbiihop  of  Crete.  A  doubtful  tradition  rektes 
Hat  he  died  on  the  Uth  of  June,  724.  (Fabric. 
bfU.  Grate  zL  p.  64.)  The  works  ascribed  to 
3iia,  consisth^  of  Homiliea,  and  Triodia  and  other 
tymns,  were  published  by  Combefisius,  Par.  1644, 
IbL,  aad  in  his  jicteor-AToe,  Par.  1648.  A  *^  Com- 
pituY  Pascbalis,**  ascribed  to  Andreas,  was  pnb- 
ii*Hed  m  Gredt  and  Latin  by  Petaviua.  (Doetr. 
Ttmp,  iii.  p.  393,)  There  is  great  doubt  as  to  the 
^DoinenesB  of  seTeial  of  these  works.     [P.  S.] 

ANDREAS,  bishop  of  Samosata,  about  430 

A.  D^  took  part    in  the   Nestorian  oontroversy 

a^'ainst  Cyril,  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  in  answer 

to  whose  aasithemas  he  wrote  two  books,  of  the 

fim  of  which  a  huge  part  is  quoted  by  Cyril,  in 

his  ApcL  adv.  OrietdaUs,  and  of  the  second  some 

fragments  are  contained  in  the  Hodeffut  of  Anasta- 

RQs  Sinaita.    Though  prevented  by  iUness  from 

heing  present  at  the  council  of  Ephesus  (a.  d. 

431),  he  jomed  Theodoret   in  his  opposition  to 

Jhe  agreement  between  Cyril  and  John,  and,  like 

Theodoret,  he  changed  his  course  through  fear, 

hat  at  a  much  earlier  period.      About  436  he 

Jjlded  to  the  penuasions  of  John,  and  joined  in 

we  condemnation  of  Nestorius.    Eight  letters  by 

hm  are  extant  in  Latin  in  the  *"  Epistohte  Ephe- 

Boae'^ofLiipas.  [P.  S.1 

ANDREOPU'LUS.    [Syntipab.] 

ANDREUS  CArapi^s),  a  son  of  the  rire^god 

rennitt  in  Aicadia,  from  whom  the  district  about 

Orchomenos    in    Boeotia    was   called    Andreis. 

ft  ^  i^  34.  §  5.)     In  another  passage  (x.  13. 

S  3)  Paruazuas  speaks  of  Andreus  (it  is,  howerer, 

UDocftain  vhetha  he  means  the  same  man  as  the 

i!^  "  ^*  P^^"  ^^^  ^^  colonixed  Andres. 

According  to  Diodorus  (t.  79)  Andreus  was  one  of 

tbe  gcnecak  of  Uhadamanthys,  from  whom  ho  re- 


ANDROCLUS. 


171 


eeired  the  island  afterwards  called  Andros  as  • 
present.  Stephanus  of  Bysantium,  Conon  (41), 
and  Orid  {Met.  idr.  639),  call  this  first  coloniser 
of  Andros,  AndiUs  and  not  Andreus.        [  L.  S.  ] 

ANDRISCUS  i'ApipUrKQs).  1.  A  man  of  low 
origin,  who  pretended  to  be  a  natural  son  of  Pei^ 
sens,  king  of  Macedonia,  was  seized  by  Demetrius, 
king  of  Syria,  and  sent  to  Rome.  He  escaped^ 
howcTer,  from  Rome,  and  finding  many  partisans, 
assumed  the  name  of  Philip  and  obtain^  posses- 
sion of  Macedonia.  His  reign,  which  was  marked 
by  acts  of  cruelty,  did  not  last  much  more  than  a 
year.  He  defeated  the  praetor  Jnyentius,  but  was 
conquered  by  Caecilins  Metellus,  and  conducted  to 
Rome  in  chains  to  adorn  the  triumph  of  the  Utter, 
B.  a  148.  (Liv.  EpiL  49,  50,  52 ;  Diod.  IIm. 
xxxii  p.  590,  &C.,  ed.  Wess.;  Polyb.  xxxvii.  Exe, 
Fa/ic. ed.  Mai;  Flor.  il  14;  VelleL  i  11;  Pana. 
Til  13.  §  1.) 

2.  A  writer  of  unoertain  date,  ihe  author  of  a 
work  upon  Naxos.  (A then.  iii.  p.  78,  &;  Parthen, 
c  9,  19.) 

ANDRO.    [Andron.] 

ANDRO'BIUS,  a  painter,  whose  tune  and 
country  are  unknown.  He  painted  Scyllia,  the 
diver,  cutting  away  the  anchors  of  the  Persian 
fleet.     (Plin.  XXX7.  40.  §  32.)  [P.  S.] 

ANDROBU'LUS,  a  sculptor,  celebrated  as  a 
maker  of  statues  of  philosophers.  (Plin.  xxxiy.  19. 
§  26.)  [P.  S.] 

ANDROCLEIDES  f  AF«po«cXc«i|f),  a  Theban, 
who  was  bribed  by  Timocrates,  the  emissary  of 
Tisaaphemes  in  b.  a  395,  in  order  to  induce  the 
Thebans  to  make  war  upon  the  Spartans,  and  thus 
bring  back  AgeaiUns  from  Asia.  (Xen.  HelL  iii. 
5.  §  1 ;  Pint  Ly$.  27;  Pans.  iu.  9.  §  4.)  Aiv- 
drocleides  is  mentioned  in  b.  c.  382  as  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  party  opposed  to  Phoebidas,  who 
had  seized  the  citadel     (Xen.  HelL  w.  2.  §  31.) 

A'NDROCLES  ('AvSpoicAt^s),  an  Athenian  de- 
magogue and  orator.  He  was  a  contemporary  and 
enemy  of  Alcibiades,  against  whom  he  brought 
forward  witnesses,  and  spoke  Tery  vehemently  in 
the  aSair  concerning  the  mutilation  of  the  Hermae, 
a  c.  415.  (Plut  Aldb.  19 ;  Andocid.  de  My$ter. 
§  27.)  It  was  chiefly  owing  to  his  exertions  that 
Alcibiades  was  banished.  After  this  event,  Andro- 
cles  was  for  a  time  at  the  head  of  the  democratical 
party;  but  during  the  revolution  of  B.C.  411,  in 
which  the  democracy  was  overthrown,  and  the 
oligarchical  government  of  the  Four  Hundred  was 
established,  Androdes  was  put  to  death.  (Thuc. 
riiL  65.)  Aristotle  (BheL  u.  23)  has  preserved  a 
sentence  from  one  of  Androdes*  speeches,  in  which 
he  used  on  incorrect  figure.  [L.  S.] 

ANDROCLUS,  the  slave  of  a  Roman  consular, 
of  whom  the  following  story  is  related  by  Aulus 
Gelliua  (v.  14)  on  the  authority  of  Appion  Plisto> 
nioes,  who  Uved  in  the  reigns  of  Tiberius  and 
Caligula,  and  who  afiirmed  that  he  himself  had 
been  a  witness  of  the  scene  i^Androdus  was  sen- 
tenced to  be  exposed  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the 
circus ;  but  a  lion  which  was  let  loose  upon  him, 
instead  of  springing  upon  his  victim,  exhibited 
signs  of  recognition,  and  began  licking  him.  Upon 
inquiry  it  appeared  that  Androcltts  had  been  com- 
pelled by  the  severity  of  his  master,  while  in 
Africa,  to  run  away  from  him.  Having  one  day 
taken  refuge  in  a  cave  from  the  heat  of  the  sun,  a 
lion  entered,  apparently  in  great  pain,  and  seeing 
him,  went  up  to  him  and  held  out  his  paw.    An> 


172 


ANDROOEUS. 


drodui  found  that  a  luge  thorn  had  pkived  it, 
which  he  drew  out,  and  the  lion  was  toon  able  to 
Me  his  paw  again.  They  lired  together  for  aome 
time  in  the  care,  the  Uon  catering  for  his  benefac- 
tor. But  at  last,  tired  of  this  sarage  life,  Androclus 
left  the  cave,  was  apprehended  by  some  soldiers, 
brought  to  Rome,  and  condemned  to  the  wild 
beasts.  He  was  pardoned,  and  presented  with  the 
lion,  which  he  used  to  lead  about  the  city.  FC.  P  M  1 
ANDROCY'DES  CMpoK^nt),  of  Cyricis,  a 
Greek  painter,  a  contemporary  and  rival  of  Zeuxia, 
flounshed  from  400  to  377  a  a  (Plin.  xxxy.  36. 
§  3.)  He  pamted,  partly  on  the  spot  and  parUy 
in  Thebes,  a  skinnish  of  horse  which  took  phu» 
n«r  Plataeae  shortly  before  the  battle  of  Lenctn 
(Plut  I*dcp.  25),  and  a  picture  of  S^lla  sur- 
rounded by  fishes.  The  latter  picture  was  much 
prwsed  for  the  beauty  of  the  fiiAies,  on  which  the 
artist  was  supposed  to  have  bestowed  the  more 
pains,  on  account  of  his  being  fond  of  fish.  (  Pint 
Qua^  Gmo.  iv.  4.  §  2;  Polemo,  <^.  AOm.  viiL 
p.  o4J,a.)  fP  SI 

.  ANDROCY'DES  C^poK^f),  a  Greek  phy- 
sician, who  hved  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  the 
?."*>  ^.?"  3^-323.  There  is  a  story  told  of 
him  by  Phny  (H.  N,  xiv.  7).  that  he  write  a  let. 
ter  to  that  pnnce  cautioning  him  against  the  im- 
ntoderate  use  of  wine,  which  he  caUed  "the  blood 
of  the  earth.-  It  is  mentioned  also  by  the  same 
author  (xvii.  37.  §  10^  that  he  ordei^  his  «v 
tients  to  eat  a  radish  as  a  prewrvatire  against 
intoxication,  from  having  observed  (it  is  saiS  that 
the  yme  always  turned  away  from  a  radish  if 
growing  near  it.  It  is  very  possible  that  this  An- 
drog'des  may  be  the  same  person  who  is  mentioned 
by  Theophrastus  (HiiL  PlanL  iv.  16  [al.  201  20) 
and  also  by  Athenaeus.  (vi.  p.  258,  b.)  f  W.  A.  Ql 
ANDROETAS  fUpofr^,),  of  Tin^ot  Th2 
author  of  a  ntplrKovs  rrit  npowoyriiot,  (SchoL  ad 
ApoiL  Rhod,  ii.  159.) 

ANDRO'GEUS  ('AyZp^^s\  a  »>n  of  Minos 
and  Pwiphae,  or  Crete,  who  is  said  to  have  con- 
quered all  his  opponents  in  the    games  of  the 
Panathenaoa  at  Athens.    This  extmordinarv  good 
luck,  however,  became  the  cause  of  his  destraction, 
though  the  mode  of  his  death  is  related  differenUy. 
According  to  some  accounts  Aegeus  sent  the  man 
be  dreaded  to  fight  against  the  Marathonian  bulL 
who  killed  him ;  according  to  othere,  he  was  assas- 
sinated by  his  defeated  rivals  on  his  road  to  Thebes, 
whither  he  was  going  to  take  part  in  a  solemn 
o?^^  ^^^^^  '^  ^'  §  2,  15.  §  7 ;  Pans.  i. 
^/.  9  9.)    According  to  Diodorus  (iv.  60)  it  was 
Aegeus  himself  who  had  him  murdered  near  Oenoe, 
on  the  road  to  Thebes,  because  he  feared  lest  An- 
drogeus  should  support  the  sons  of  Pallas  against 
him.     Hyginus  {Fab,  41)  makes  him  fiUl  in  a 
battle  during  the  war  of  his  fiither  Minos  against 
the  AAenians.    (See  some  diiferent  aocounto  in 
Plut  Tkes,  15;  Serv.  ad  Am.  vi.  14.)     But  the 
cominon  tradition  is,  that  Minos  made  war  on  the 
Athemans  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  his  son. 
Propertius  (ii.  1.  64)  relates  that  Androgens  was 
restored  to  life  by  Aesculapius.    He  was  worehip- 
ped  in  AtUca  as  a  hero,  an  altar  was  erected  to 
him  m  the  port  of  Phalerus  (Pans.  1 1.  §  4),  and 
games,  di^p<rf4vui,  were  celebrated  in  his  honour 
every  year  in  the  Corameicus.    (DkL  of  AnU  8,  v. 
Mpoytwia.)     He  was  aUo  worehippcd  under 
the  name  Edfwy&rit,  I  e.  he  who  ploughs  or  pos- 
*~"^  ezteosive  fields,  whence  it  has  been  inferred 


ANDROMACHU& 
that  originally  Androgeos  was  wwdnp^  m  tb 
introducer  of  agriculture  into  Atties.       [L  S.) 

ANDRO'MACHE  (*Arf^x^),  s  dasgkarrf 

Eetion,  king  of  the  Cilician  Thefaae,  sad  saeif  tb 

noUest  and  most  amiable  female  diineiaiiatk 

Iliad.     Her  frither  axid  her  leven  botiMn  m 

shiin  by  Achilles  at  the  takmg  of  Tbebse,  tad  ha 

mother,  who  had  purchased  her  freedon  ij  »  kp 

ransom,  was  killed  by  Artemis.    She  m  mnd 

to  Hector,  by  whom  she  had  a  son,  Scusedn 

( Astyanax),  and  finr  whom  she  enteilaiaed  &e  asa 

tender  love.     (Apollod.  iii.  11.  §  6.)    S«e^ 

beautiful  passage  in  Homer,  IL  vi  VS^WX 

whoe  she  takes  leave  of  Hector  wknhe  bgn| 

to  battle,  and  her  lamentations  aboat  Ui  faO,  xm 

460,  &C.;  xziv.  725,  &c.    On  the  tskii^  of  Tnf 

her  son  was  hurled  from  the  wall  of  the  dt;f,  ■< 

she  heraelf  fell  to  the    share  of  Neopialm 

(Pynrhus),  the  son  of  Acfaillei,  who  took  krU 

Epeima,  and  to  whom  she  bore  three  nh,  Mfli» 

SOS,  Pielus,  and  PeigainuB.    Here  ihsaaifaad 

by  Aeneas  on  his  UnHing  in  Epeim,  at  the  a»- 

ment  she  was  offering  up  a  sacrifice  at  tbe  tekaf 

her  beloved  Hector.     (Viig.  Am.  iB.  295,  At; 

comp.  Pans,  i  11.  §  1 ;  Pind.  Aakiv.  82,Ti5«.) 

After  the  death  of  Neoptolemns,  or  aceoidii^  to 

others,  after  his  marriage  with  Henuflse,  ib 

daughter  of  Menelaos  and  Helen,  Aadnncb 

became  the  wife  of  Helenas,  a  biother  ef  br^ 

husband,  Hector,  who  is  described  «  s  Usg  ^ 

ChaoDia,  a  part  of  Epeiros,  and  by  vbn  ^  b- 

came  the  mother  of  Cestrinus.    ( Viig.  t  r. ;  ha 

/.  c,  ii.  23.  §  6.)    After  the  death  of  Ndma. 

who  left  his  kingdom  to  Moloaaai,  Aadrom^ 

followed  her  son  Peigamns  to  Asia.  She  vai  fsf- 

poscd  to  have  died  at  Peigamos,  where  is  alar 

times  a  heronm  was  oected  to  herncnirf.  (P">' 

i.  11.  §  2;  comp.  Dictya  Cret  vi  7,to.;  K«f^ 

Andromof^)    Andromache  and  her  sob  Scans^ 

drius  were  painted  in  the  Leache  at  Deli^  b« 

Polygnotns.    (Pans.  x.  25,  in  fin.)        [L  S.] 

ANDRCyMACHUS  QA^p^»axfn).    1.  Ce- 
mander  of  the  Eleans  in  b.  c  364,  was  defistedbf 
the  Arcadians  and  killed  himself  in  cooKqasn: 
(Xen.  Hell  Tii.  4.  §  19.) 
2.  Ruler  of  Tauromemum  in  the  middb  of  ^ 


fourth  century  &  a,  and  the  &ther  of  the  msw*" 
Timaeus,  is  sud  to  have  been  by  &r  the  bert  of 
the  rulen  of  Sicily  at  that  time.  He  sbtte' 
Timoleon  in  his  expedition  against  DionjiaBS  ac. 
344.  (Diod.  xvi  7,  68  ;  Plut.  TmoL  R)  8^ 
spectingthe  statement  of  Diodorus  that  he  bKAA 
Tauromenium,  see  Wesseling,  ad  Diod,  xir.  5S. 

3.  The  commander  of  the  Cyprian  fleet  at  tb 
siege  of  Tjrre  by  Alexander,  a  &  332.  ( Airisa.  AwA, 
ii.  20.)  He  may  have  been  the  same  Andramackai 
who  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  govefnor  d 
Coele-Syiia,  and  was  burnt  to  death  bj  the  Sa- 
maritans.    (Curt  iv.  5,  8.) 

4.  The  &ther  of  Achaeus  [see  p.  8,  a],  asd  tb 
brother  of  Laodioe,  who  married  Seleucoi  Calii:^ 
cus,  was  detained  as  a  prisoner  by  Ptoboj  ^ 
Alexandria,  but  was  liberated  about  b.  &  320  oa 
the  intercession  of  the  Rhodians*  (Poljk  h.  31. 
viii.  22.) 

5.  Of  Aspendus,  one  of  Ptolemy  Phil^^ti-r'* 
commanders  at  the  battle  of  Raphia,  ia  whki 
Antiochus  the  Groat  was  defeated,  a  c.  *^I7. 
After  the  battle  Ptolemy  left  Andromacbia  ia 
command  of  Coele-Syria  and  Phoenicia.  *  (Fo'j^ 
v.  64,  83,  85,  87.) 


ANDROMEDA. 

ff.  An  amlsMador  of  Ptolemy  PbHometor,  ami 
» Rome  &  CL  154.    (Polyb.  zxxiu.  5.) 

7.  A  Greek  gianmiarian,  quoted  in  the  Scholia 
pon  Homer  (IL  t.  130),  whom  Conini  {Fatt.  AtL 

Disk  Ti  p.  386),  without  rafficient  reaaont, 
ipposed  to  be  the  anthotr  of  the  Etymologicnm 
E^mn.    (FahricBtU.G^raM.Tip.601.) 

8.  A  Greek  rhetondan,  who  taught  at  Nicome- 
eia  in  the  leign  of  DomitiaiL  (Eodoc.  p.  68 ; 
md.  JL  V.  2ip£ffos.) 

ANDRCMACHUS  CAi«f>^WCo»).  1.  Com- 
Kmly  calkd  **  the  Elder,**  to  distinguish  him  from 
tt  wn  of  the  nme  name,  was  bom  in  Crete,  and  was 
hTiidaa  to  Nero,  A.  d.  54 — 68.  He  is  principally 
debrated  for  having  been  the  first  penon  on  whom 
be  tide  of  **  Aichiater**  is  known  to  hare  been 
on&md  {DieL  </  AnL  s.  v,  Arekiater\  and  also 
9r  haTing  been  the  iuTcntor  of  a  rery  famous 
ompoond  medicine  and  antidote,  which  was  called 
iter  his  name  **  Theriaca  Andromacfai,**  which 
Nig  enjoyed  a  great  reputation,  and  which  retains 
ts  place  m  tome  forngn  Phaimaoopoeias  to  the 
ir»entday.  (DieLif  Ant.9.v,  TJuriaoa^)  An- 
Iramachns  has  left  us  the  directions  for  making 
his  itrange  noztoie  in  a  Greek  elegiac  poem,  con- 
kting  of  one  hmidied  and  aeyenty-four  lines,  and 
iediaited  to  Nero.  Galen  has  inserted  it  entire 
D  two  of  his  works  {DeAntkL  L  6,  and  Z)0  Thar. 
idPii,  c  S,  Ytl  zir.  pp.  32 — 42),  and  says, 
iliat  ADdranaehus  choM  this  form  for  his  re- 
xipt  as  being  more  eanly  remembered  than 
aoie,  and  less  likely  to  be  altered.  The  poem 
itas  been  published  in  a  separate  form  by  Franc, 
ndicaens,  Tignii,  1607,  4to.,  with  two  Latin 
traulations,  one  in  prose  and  the  other  in  Terse ; 
md  again  by  J.  S.  Leinker,  Norimb.  1754,  foL 
h  it  slso  inserted  in  the  first  yolume  of  Ideler^s 
Pipidel Media  Cfrueei Mimore*^  BeroL  8to.  1841. 
Tbere  is  a  German  translation  in  E.  W.  Webw^s 
EUgiitia  DkUer  der  HeUeaen,  Frankfort,  1826, 
Stq.  Some  persons  nppose  bun  to  be  the  author 
of  a  voik  on  pharmacy,  but  this  is  generally  attri- 
boted  to  his  son,  Andromachus  the  Younger. 

2.  The  Younger,  so  called  to  distinguish  him  from 
bU  &ther  of  the  same  name,  was  the  aon  of  the  pre- 
c»ding,and  it  aopposed  to  have  been  also  physician 
to  Nero,  A,  n.  54 — 68.  Nothing  is  known  of  the 
ereata  of  his  life,  bat  he  is  generally  supposed  to 
hare  been  the  author  of  a  work  on  pharmacy  in 
three  booka  (Galen,  De  Compoe,  Modicam,  tec 
Otn.  ii.  I.  ToL  xiiL  p.  463),  which  is  quoted  rery 
frequently  and  with  approbation  by  Galen,  but  Si 
which  only  a  few  fnwments  remain.  [  W.  A.  G.] 
ANDROIIEDA  ('Aj^fNV'^),  a  daughter  of 
tbe  Aethiopiaa  king  Cq»heu8  and  Casnopeia.  Her 
Biother  boasted  of  her  beauty,  and  aaid  that  she 
urpMed  the  Nereida.  The  ktter  prevailed  on 
Poaeidon  to  visit  the  country  by  an  inundation, 
and  a  lea-monster  was  aent  into  the  hmd.  The 
cnde  of  Amaion  promised  that  the  people  should 
^  defifeied  from  these  calamities,  if  Andromeda 
^  given  up  to  the  monster ;  and  Cepheua,  being 
^^iged  to  yield  to  the  wishes  of  his  people,  chain- 
^  Aodraiiwda  to  a  rock.  Here  she  was  found 
»d  tared  by  Peneus,  who  slew  tiie  monster  and 
obtained  her  as  his  wife.  (Apoflod.  u.  4.  §  3  ; 
Hygia.  Fah.  $4 ;  Ov.  MtL  iv.  668,  &c.)  Andro- 
■jeda  had  previonsly  been  promised  to  Phinens 
{Hyguins  calk  him  Agenor),  and  this  gave  rise  to 
the  fcinona  fight  of  Phinens  and  PerMUs  at  tiie 
vedding,  in  which  the  former  and  all  his  aaaociatev 


ANDRONICUS. 


175 


were  slain.  (Ov.  Met  v.  1,  &c)  [Psmru&] 
Andromeda  thus  became  the  wife  of  Perseus,  and 
bore  him  many  children.  (ApoUod.  ii.  4.  §  5.) 
Athena  placed  her  among  the  stars,  in'  the  form  of 
a  maiden  with  her  arms  stretched  out  and  chained 
to  a  rock,  to  conunemorate  her  delivery  by  Perseua. 
(Hygin.  PoeL  Attr.  u,  10,  &c.;  Eratoath.  CiMiaa, 
17;  Arat.  Phaen,  198.)  Conon  {Narrai,  40) 
gives  a  wretched  attempt  at  an  historical  interpre- 
tation of  this  mythns.  The  acene  where  Andro- 
meda was  fastened  to  the  rock  is  ]Jaced  by  aonie 
of  the  anciento  in  the  neighbourhood  of  lope  in 
Phoenicia,  while  others  assign  to  it  a  pbce  of  the 
same  name  in  Aethiopia.  The  tragic  poeta  often 
made  the  story  of  Andromeda  the  subject  of  d]uma% 
which  are  now  lost  The  moment  in  which  she 
ia  relieved  frt>m  the  rock  by  Peraeus  is  represented 
in  an  anaglyph  still  extant.  (Lea  piu»  beatut 
Momumeiu  de  Rome,  No.  63.)  [L.  S.] 

ANDRON  ("Ai^ptfr).  1.  Of  Alexandria, 
whose  work  entitled  Xpovutd  is  referred  to  by 
Athenaeus.  (iv.  p.  184,  b.) 

2.  Of  Ephesus,  who  wrote  a  work  on  the 
Seven  Sages  of  Greece,  which  aeems  to  have  been 
entitied  Tphovs.  (Diog.  I^ert.  i.  30, 1 19 ;  Schol. 
ad  PiiuL  Idk.  iL  17 ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  i  p.  332, 
b.;  Suid.  and  Phot.  a.  v.  Sc^xW  6  Siiftos  ;  Euseb. 
PrMp.  Biv.  X.  3.) 

S.  Of  HalicainassuB,  a  Greek  historian,  who  is 
mentioned  by  Plutarch  (  Tiles,  c.  25)  in  conjunction 
with  Hellanicus.  (Comp.  Tsetses,  ad  Ljfeapkr, 
894, 1283  ;  Schol.  ad  Ae$ek,  Pen,  183.) 

4.  Of  Teos,  the  author  of  a  Tltpiirkovs  (Schol. 
ad  ApoU,  Rhod,  ii  354),  who  is  probably  the  aame 
person  as  the  one  referred  to  by  Stnbo  (ix.  pp. 
392,  456,  475),  Stephanns  of  Byxantium,  and 
others.  He  may  also  have  been  the  aame  as  the 
author  of  the  n«pl  2v77cyci»y.  (Haipocrat.  «.  v. 
*op6arruov  ;  SchoL  ad  ApoU.  Rkod.  ii  946.) 
Comp.  Voasius,  De  Hietor,  Qraee,  p.  285,  ed. 
Weatennann. 

ANDRON  CAy9p»r),  a  acalptor,  whoae  age 
and  country  are  unknown,  made  a  stacue  of  llar- 
monia,  the  daughter  of  Man  and  Venus.  (Tatian, 
OraL  in  Graec  55,  p.  119,  Wortii.)         [P.  S.] 

ANDRON  ("AyB/Mtfr),  a  Greek  physician,  who 
is  supposed  by  Tiraquellus  {De  NobUUaie,  c  31), 
and  after  him  by  Fabricius  (BiJU,  Or,  voL  xiii. 
p.  58,  ed.  vet.),  to  be  the  same  person  as  Andreas 
of  Caryetus  [Andrkas]  ;  this,  however,  is  a  mi»> 
take  which  has  arisen  fimn  their  reading  Androm 
in  Pliny  {H.  AT.  zx.  76)  instead  of  Andreae,  Ha 
is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (zv.  p.  680,  e.),  and 
aeveral  of  his  medical  preacriptiona  are  preserved 
by  Celsns,  Galen,  CaeUus  Aurelianus,  Oribasius^ 
Aetius,  Paulus  Aegineta,  and  other  ancient  writers. 
None  of  his  works  are  in  existence,  nor  is  any- 
thing known  of  the  events  of  his  life ;  and  with 
respect  to  his  date,  it  can  only  be  aaid  with  cer- 
tainty that,  as  Celaus  ia  the  earliest  author  who  < 
mentions  him  {De  Med.  v.  20,  vi.  14,  18,  pp.  92, 
132,  133,  134),  he  must  have  lived  some  time  be- 
fore the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era.  (Le  Clere, 
Hist,  de  la  Med. ;  C.  G.  Kuhn,  Indea  Medieonm 
Oculariontm  itder  Graeooe  Bomanotque,  Fascic.  i. 
p.  4,  Lips.,  4to.,  1829.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

ANDRON  ICIA'NUS  {A9^powMt^6s\  wrote 
two  books  against  the  Ennomiani  (Phot.  Cod.  45.) 

ANDRON  I'CUS  (^Kyipii^acoi\  ambaaaador  of 
Attalus,  aent  to  Rome  in  n.  c.  156,  to  inform  the 
aenate  that  Prusias  had  attacked  the  territories  of 


174 


ANDRONICUa. 


AttalvB.  (Polyb.  zxxii.  26.)  Andiomcvs  was 
again  sent  to  Rome  in  a  a  149,  and  assisted  Nico- 
medes  in  conspiring  against  his  fiither  Pmsias. 
(Appian,  Miikr,  4,  &c) 

ANDRONTCUS  ('AySp^i^iKos),  an  Abtolian, 
the  son  of  Andronicns,  was  pat  to  death  by  the 
Romans,  in  b.  c.  167,  because  he  had  borne  arms 
with  his  father  against  the  Romans.  {lAv.  zlv.  31.) 

ANDRONrCUS  I.  COMNE'NUS  ('At^po- 
piicos  Kofurfiy6s)y  emperor  of  Constantinoplb, 
son  of  Isaac,  grandson  of  Alexis  T.  and  first-cousin 
of  the  emperor  Manuel  Comnenus,  was  bom  in 
the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  after  Christ 
The  &  of  this  highly  gifted  man,  who  de- 
serves the  name  of  the  Byxantine  Aldlnades,  pre- 
sents a  series  of  adventures  of  so  extraordinary  a 
description,  as  to  appear  more  like  a  romance  than 
a  history.  Nature  had  kvished  upon  him  her 
choicest  gifts.  His  manly  beauty  was  unparalleled, 
and  the  vigour  of  his  body  was  animated  by  an 
enterprising  mind  and  an  undaunted  spirit.  En- 
dowed with  great  capacities,  he  received  a  careful 
education,  and  the  persuasive  power  of  his  eloquence 
was  so  great,  ihsA  he  was  equally  dangerous  to 
kings  and  queens :  three  royal  princesses  were  his 
concubines.  For  love  and  war  were  his  predomi- 
nant passions,  but  they  both  degenerated  into 
luxury  and  cruelty.  In  every  deed  or  mischief, 
says  Gibbon  (ch.  48),  he  had  a  heart  to  resolve,  a 
head  to  contrive,  and  a  hand  to  execute. 

In  1141  he  was  made  prisoner  by  the  Turics- 
Seljuks,  and  remained  during  a  year  in  their  cap- 
tivity. After  being  released,  he  received  the  com- 
mand in  Cilicia,  and  he  went  there  accompanied 
by  Eudoxia  Comnena,  the  niece  of  the  emperor 
Manuel,  who  lived  on  a  simihir  footing  with  her 
sister  Theodora.  At  the  close  of  this  war  he  re- 
ceived the  government  of  Naissus,  Brsniseba,  and 
Castoria ;  but  the  emperor  soon  afterwards  ordered 
him  to  be  imprisoned  in  Constantinople.  He 
escaped  from  captivity  after  having  been  confined 
twelve  years,  and  fled  to  Jaroslav,  grand  duke  of 
Russia,  and  at  Kiev  obtained  the  pardon  of  his 
offended  sovereign.  He  contrived  an  alliance  be- 
tween Manuel  and  Jaroslav  against  Hungary,  and 
at  the  head  of  a  Russian  army  distinguished  him- 
self in  the  siege  of  Semlin.  Still  suspected  by 
Manuel,  he  was  again  sent  to  Ciiicia.  He^  staid 
some  time  at  Antioch,  and  then  seduced  Philippa, 
the  daughter  of  Raymond  of  Poitou,  prince  of 
Antioch,  and  the  sistez^in-Iaw  of  the  emperor 
Manuel,  who  had  married  her  sister  Maria.  To 
escape  the  resentment  of  the  emperor,  he  fled  to 
Jerusalem,  and  thence  eloped  with  Theodora,  the 
widow  of  Baldwin  III.  king  of  Jerusalem,  a  Comr 
nenian  princess  who  was  renowned  for  her  beauty. 
They  first  took  refuge  at  the  court  of  Nur«d-din, 
sultan  of  Damascus ;  ihence  they  went  to  Baghd&d 
and  Persia,  and  at  length  settled  among  the  Turiu. 
He  then  proceeded  to  make  war  upon  the  emperor 
of  Constantinople,  and  invaded  the  province  of 
Trebisond,  but  the  sovemor  of  this  town  succeeded 
in  taking  queen  Theodora  and  the  two  children 
she  had  borne  to  Andronicns,  and  sent  them  to 
Constantinople.  To  regain  them  Andronicns  im- 
plored the  mercy  of  his  sovereign,  and  after  pros- 
trating himself  laden  with  chains  to  the  foot  of  the 
emperor*s  throne,  he  retired  to  Oenoe,  now  Unieh, 
a  town  on  the  Blade  Sea  in  the  present  eyalet  of 
Trebiiond.  There  he  lived  quietly  till  the  death 
of  the  emperor  Manuel  in  1 180.  I 


AKDRONICnS. 

Manuel  was  succeeded  by  Alexis  IL,  vVe 
Andronicns  put  to  death  in  the  month  rf  Ocsobn 
1183,  and  thereupon  he  ascended  the  tfesty. 
[Alexis  II.]  Agnes  or  Anna,  the  «i^  <i 
Alexis,  and  daughter  of  Louis  YILkingof  Fosoe, 
a  child  of  eleven  yean,  was  compcDtd  to  osrr 
Andronicns,  who  was  then  advanced  in  7«ev 
His  reign  was  short.  He  was  hated  by  the  soKrv 
numbers  of  whom  he  put  to  death,  hat  vis  b^<< 
by  the  people.  His  fbdministrstion  wis  wiie ;  iri 
he  remedied  several  abuses  in  dvil  sad  ecek^ 
tical  matters.  William  IL,  the  Good,  kisi  i 
Sicily,  whom  the  fugitive  Greek  boUm  fasd  y:- 
suaded  to  invade  Greece,  was  compeSad  !▼ 
Andronicns  to  desist  firom  his  attadi  on  C<nEts> 
nople  and  to  withdraw  to  his  country,  sfter  be  Li 
destroyed  Thessalonica.  Thns  Andtonicss  tb^' : 
himsejyr  quite  sure  on  the  throne,  when  tk  b- 
prudenoe  of  his  lieutenant,  the  wofet^ssia 
Hagiochristophorites,  suddenly  caused  a  diadfs. 
rebellion.  This  officer  resolved  to  pat  to  detihliax 
Angelus,  a  noble  but  not  a  dangenos  su:  tL> 
people  of  Constantinople,  however,  moredvfsn-. 
took  aims  for  the  rescue  of  the  victim,  sad  tens 
proclaimed  emperor.  Anditmicas  wsi  seised,  ci 
Isaac  abandoned  him  to  the  revengeof  his  bm^^ 
placable  enemies.  After  having  been  earned  tki^*^ 
the  streets  of  the  city,  he  was  hanged  by  the  feet  t>c- 
tween  the  statues  of  a  sow  and  a  woli^  ■«}  m  r^ 
position  was  put  to  death  by  the  moh  (12u  « 
September,  1185.)  (Nicetas,  i/ttwri  Oow*^ 
L  1,  iiL  iv.  1—6 ;  Alexis  MamweUt  Com,  Fi-J- 
2,  9,  &c ;  Afidfxmion  Oommemu;  Qoih^  ^T 
rensis,  xxi.  13.)  [W.P.j 

ANDRONI'CUS  IL  PALAEOlXKrUS.  ^ 
EUi9r  (Ay8/M»r£Kos  UaKauiXaym),  emperor  of  O- 
8TA.NTINOPLB,  the  eldest  son  of  the  «ffip«^'' 
Michael  Palaeologus,  was  bom  a.  d.  l'^^-  ^- 
the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  aasodsted  vt^  b* 
fiither  in  the  government,  and  he  seceiided  a^ 
throne  in  1283.  Michael  had  eoDsented  »  > 
union  between  the  Greek  and  Latin  diwches  a 
the  second  general  council  at  Lyia,bat  Andranrp 
was  opposed  to  this  measure,  and  wai  st  V^^ 
excommunicated  by  pope  Clement  V.  in  I"^'' 
During  this  the  Greek  armies  were  bestes  b;  (^ 
man,  the  founder  of  the  Turkish^  empie.  ^"^ 
gradually  conquered  all  the  Bysantine  po**^ 
in  Asia.  In  this  extremity  Androoicne  9^ 
the  army  and  the  fleet  of  the  Catalans,  ^vnsse^^ 
band  of  warlike  adventurers,  to  assist  him  ^"^ 
the  Turics.  Roger  de  Flor,  or  de  Floris,  the  ^» 
of  a  German  noble  at  the  court  of  the  oopetor 
Frederic  II.,  the  commander  of  these  sdwolaK". 
accordingly  went  to  Constantinople  with  s^ 
merous  fleet  and  an  army  of  8000  neo.  ^ 
emperor  appointed  him  admiral  of  the  mp^^^ 
conferred  upon  him  the  title  of  Cseasr.  T3» 
fimous  captain  defeated  the  Turks  m  aeveal  en- 
gagements, but  his  troops  ravaged  the  coo^^ 
their  allies  with  as  much  rapacity  ss  thst  of  tbnr 
common  enemies,  and  in  order  to  get  rid  of  u^ 
the  emperor  caused  Roger  to  be  ■■*'"°**'Jj! 
Adriluiople.  But  the  Catalans  now  tnmed  o^Jr 
arms  against  the  Greeks,  and  after  hstiog  den-*- 
tated  Thrace  and  Macedonia,  they  retired  to  te 
Peloponnesus,  where  they  conquoed  eeTO*  **" 
tricts  in  which  they  maintained  theinseIveo>  , 

Michael,  the  son  of  Andronicos,  wss  stfxa^ 
with  his  fether  in  the  throne.  Mi<jisel  had  <*^ 
sons,  Andronicns  and  ManneL    Both  k^  '^ 


ANDRONICUS. 

vat  wQmsn  without  knowing  that  they  were 
mnli,  and  by  an  unhappy  miitake  Manuel  was 
hm  bj  the  hand  of  hu  brother.  Their  fiither, 
Michael,  died  of  grie^  and  the  emperor,  exasperate 
!d  against  his  giacdson,  showed  tome  intention  to 
KEckkde  him  £001  the  throne.  Thus  a  dreadful 
ivii  war,  or  imther  three  wars,  arose  between  the 
nnperor  and  his  grandson,  which  Uisted  from  1321 
till  1328,  when  at  last  the  emperor  was  obliged  to 
abdicate  in  laToar  of  the  latter.  Andronicus  the 
Hder  retired  to  a  eonvent  at  Drama  in  Thesaalj, 
where  he  Hred  as  monk  under  the  name  of  Anto- 
oin^  He  died  in  1332,  and  his  body  was  buried 
in  Constantinople.  (Pachymeres,  Andronicus  Pa- 
iMciogtu;  Nkepboms  Gregoras,  liKvi — z.;  Canta- 
cuwras,  i  1,  Ac)  [W.  P.] 

ANDRONI'CUS  III.  PALAEO'LOGUS,  the 
T(mager  (*Aj4Kpor/icof  110X01^X0705),  emperor  of 
CoNSTAN-TiisoPLK,  was  bom  in  1296,  and  suc- 
ceeded his  grand&ther  in  1328,  as  has  been  re- 
lated in  the  preceding  article.  He  was  unsuo- 
a^safol  in  his  wars  with  the  Turks;  he  lost  the 
banle  of  Philocrene  against  sultan  Urkhan  and 
hit  brother  Ala-ed-din,  who  had  just  organized 
the  body  of  the  Jannisaries,  by  whom  Thrace  was 
laraged  as  &r  as  the  Haemus.  Equally  unsuoceaa- 
61I  gainst  the  Catalans  in  Greeoe,  he  was  more 
fertanate  ^gaiivit  the  Bnlgaiiansy  the  Tartars  of 
Kiptachak,  and  the  Servians. 

He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Agnes  or  Irene, 
the  daughter  of  Henry,  duke  of  Brunswick,  and 
after  her  death  to  Anna,  countess  of  Savoy,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons,  John  and  EmanueL  At 
his  death,  in  1341,  he  left  them  under  the 
goudisQahip  of  John  Cantacuzenua,  who  soon  be- 
gan to  reign  in  his  own  name.  (Nicephorus 
(^TCgtHas,  HK  ix. — ^zL;  Cantacuzenua,  i.  c.  58, 
Ac,  il  c.  1—40 ;  Phranses,  L  c.  10—13  ;  comp. 
Pachymeres  Awiroaiau  Palaeolofftu,)  [W.  P.] 
ANDRONI'CUS  CYRRHESTES  (ao  caUed 
from  his  native  place,  Cyrrha),  was  the  builder 
of  the  octagonal  tower  at  Athens,  vulgarly  called 
**the  tower  of  the  winds.**  Vitruvius  (L  6.  §  4^ 
alter  atatxDg,  that  some  make  the  number  of 
the  winds  to  be  fimr,  but  that  those  who  have 
examined  the  subject  more  carefully  distinguished 
eight,  adds,  *  EspedaUy  Androuicus  Cyrrhestes, 
who  alao  aet  up  at  Athens,  as  a  representation 
thereof  (famplum)^  an  octagonal  tower  of  marble, 
asd  m  the  several  sides  of  the  octagon  he  made 
Kolptared  images  of  the  several  wiiidls,  each  image 
f»^mg  towards  the  wind  it  represented,"  (that 
tti  the  figore  of  the  north  vrind  was  aculptur^  on 
the  north  side  of  the  building,  and  so  with  the 
'"«),  "and  above  this  tower  he  set  up  a  marble 
puiar  (meiam),  and  on  the  top  he  placed  a  Triton 
«>  hrome,  holding  out  a  wand  in  his  right  hand : 
and  thia  figure  was  so  contrived  as  to  be  driven 
rntmd  by  the  wind,  and  always  to  stand  oppo- 
«***  the  blowing  wind,  and  to  hold  the  wand 
*»  ao  mdez  above  the  inuige  of  that  wind." 
TaiTO  calla  the  building  •*  horologium."  (7?.  R. 
P^  ^-  1 17,  Schn.)  It  formed  a  measure  of  time 
^'^\!^  '*J*'  On  the  outer  walls  were  lines  which 
•«h  gnomons  above  them,  formed  a  series  of 
"^^^-uala,  and  in  the  building  was  a  clepsydra, 
J^Pplied  inm  the  spring  called  Clepaydra,  on 
«e  north-west  of  the  Acropolis.  The  buUding, 
*hidi^  itends,  has  been  described  by  Stuart 
■w*  others  The  plain  vralls  are  surmounted  by 
^  entabiatnie,  on  the  frieze  of  which  an  the 


ANDRONICUS. 


175 


figures  of  the  winds  in  bas-relief.  The  entrances, 
of  which  therv  are  two,  on  the  north-east  and  the 
north-west,  have  distyle  porticoes  of  the  Corinthian 
order.  Within,  the  remains  of  the  clepsydra  are 
still  visible,  as  are  the  dial  lines  on  the  outer 
walls. 

The  date  of  the  building  is  uncertain,  but  the 
style  of  the  sculpture  and  architecture  is  thought 
to  belong  to  the  period  after  Alexander  the  Great. 
The  clepsydra  also  was  probably  of  that  improved 
kind  whidi  vras  invented  by  Cteaibius,«bout  135 
&  c  (Did.  of  Ant,  a.  r.  Horologium,)  MuUer 
places  Andronicus  at  100  B.  c.  {AUUm^  in  Erach 
and  Gruber^s  Enofdop.  vi  p.  233.) 

From  the  words  of  Vitruvius  it  aeems  probable 
that  Andronicus  was  an  astronomer.  The  mecha- 
nical arrangements  of  his  ^'horologium"  were  of 
course  his  work,  but  whether  he  was  properiy  the 
architect  of  the  building  we  have  nothing  to  deter- 
mine, ezcept  the  abaence  of  any  statement  to  the 
contrary.  [P.  S.] 

ANDRONI'CUS,  LI'VIUS,  the  earUest  Roman 
poet,  as  £u  as  poetical  literature  is  concerned ;  for 
whatever  popular  poetry  there  may  have  ezisted 
at  Rome,  its  poetical  literature  b^ns  with  this 
writer.     (QuintiL  z.  2.  §  7.)     He  was  a  Greek 
and  probably  a  native  of  Tarentum,  and  was  made 
prisoner  by  the  Romans  during  their  wars  in 
southern  Italy.    He  then  became  the  shive  of  M. 
Livius  Salinator,  perhaps  the  same  who  was  consul 
in  B.  a  219,  and  again  in  b.  c.  207.    Andronicus 
instructed  the  children  of  his  master,  but  was  after* 
wards  restored  to  freedom,  and  received  from  his 
patron  the  Roman  name  Livius.  (Hieroi#tR.^ueA. 
Ckron,  ad  OL  148.)     During  his  stay  at  Rome, 
Andronicus  made  himself  a  perfect  master  of  the 
Latin  knguage,  and  appears  to  have  ezerted  him- 
self chiefly  in  creating  a  taste  for  regular  dramatie 
representations.    His  first  drama  was  acted  in  B.C. 
240,  in  the  consulship  of  C.  Chiudius  and  M.  Tudi- 
tanus  (Ci&jBric^  18,  comp.  Tiuc  Quaest.  II,  de 
SenecL  14;    Liv.  vii.  2;   Gellius,  zvii.  21);    but 
whether  it  was  a  tragedy  or  a  comedy  is  uncertaiiu 
That  he  wrote  comedies  as  well  as  tragedies,  is 
attested  beyond  all  doubt   (Diomedes,  iii.  p.  486 ; 
Fkvins  Vopisc  Nwnerian,  13;  the  author  of  the 
work  de  Comoed.  et  Trag,)     The  number  of  his 
dramas  was  considerable,  and  we  still  possess  the 
titles  and  fragments  of  at  least  fourteeiu    The  sub- 
jects of  them  were  all  Greek,  and  they  were  little 
more  than  translations  or  imitations  of  Greek  dra* 
mas.  (Suet  de  lUvrir.  GrammaL  1 ;  Diomed.  U  c) 
Andronicus  is  said  to  have  died  in  b  c.  221,  and 
cannot  have  lived  beyond  b.  c.  21 4.  (08ann,^iia^ 
CriL  p.  28.)    As  to  the  poetical  merit  of  these 
compositions  we  are  unable  to  form  an  accurate 
idea,  since  the  eztant  fragments  are  few  and  short 
The  hinguage  in  them  appears  yet  in  a  rude  and 
undeveloped  form,  but  it  has  nevertheless  a  solid 
basis  for  further  development    Cicero  (Brtd.  18) 
says,  that  in  his  time  they  were  no  longer  worth 
reading,  and  that  the  600  mules  in  the  Clytem- 
nestra  and  the  3000  craten  in  the  Equus  Trojanus 
could  not  afibrd  any  pleasure  upon  the  stage,   (ad 
FamiL  vii.  1.)     In  the  time  of  Horace,  the  poems 
of  Andronicus  were  read  and  ezplained  in  schools  ; 
and   Horace,  although   not  an   admirer  of  early 
Roman  poetry,  says,  that  he  should  not  like  to  see 
the  works  of  Andronicus  destroyed.  (Herat  EpixU 
iL  1.  69.) 
Besides  his  dnaniu»  Livius  Andronicus  wrote  s 


m  ANDRONICUS. 

1.  A  Latin  Odyaaey  in  tbe  Saturnian  rent  (Cic 
BruL  18),  Imt  it  is  uncertun  whether  the  poem 
was  an  imitation  or  a  mere  translation  of  the  Ho- 
meric poem.  2.  Hymns  (LiT.  zxTiL  37;  Fest. «.«. 
Seribas),  of  which  no  fnigments  are  extant  Tbe 
statement  of  some  writers,  that  he  wrote  versified 
Annals,  is  founded  upon  a  confusion  of  Livius  An- 
dronicns  and  Ennius.  (Vossius,  de  flist.  LaL  p.  827.) 

The  fragments  of  Livius  Andronicus  are  con- 
tuned  in  the  collections  of  the  fragments  of  the 
Roman  dramatisu  mentioned  under  Acciur.  The 
fragments  of  the  Odyssea  Latina  are  collected  in 
H.  Duntzer  et  L.  Lersch,  d»  Versu  guem  weasU 
Satummo^  pp.  40-48;  all  the  fragments  are  con- 
tuned  in  Diintzer^s  Lwii  Andronid  Pragntenta 
coUeda  et  iilustraia,  j-c  Berlin,  1835,  8vo.;  oomp. 
Osann,  AnaUcta  Critica,  c  I.  [L.  S.] 

AN  DRONrCUS  (*Av8prfi'iJcof  ),aMAc»DONiAN, 
is  first  mentioned  in  the  war  against  Antiochus, 
B.C.  190,  as  the  governor  of  Ephesus.  (Li v.  xxxvii 
13.)  He  is  spoken  of  in  B.  c.  169  as  one  of  the 
generals  of  Perseus,  king  of  Macedonia,  and  was 
sent  by  him  to  bum  the  dock-yards  at  Thessalonica, 
which  he  debtyed  doing,  wishing  to  gratify  the 
Romans,  according  to  Diodorus,  or  thinking  that 
the  king  would  repent  of  his  purpose,  as  Livv 
states.  He  was  shortly  afterwards  put  to  death 
by  Perseus.  (Liv.  xliv.  10 ;  Diod.  Em,  p.  679» 
Wess.;  Appian,  de  Reb.  Mac,  14.) 

ANDRONl'CUS  (^Piybp6vtKot%  of  Olvnthus, 
who  is  probably  the  same  as  the  son  of  Agerrhus 
mentioned  by  Arrian  (Anab.  iii.  23),  was  one  of 
ihe  four  generals  appointed  by  Antigonus  to  form 
the  military  council  of  the  young  Demetrius,  in 
B.  c.  314.  He  commanded  the  right  wing  of  De- 
metrius^ army  at  the  battle  of  Oaza  in  312,  and 
after  the  loss  of  the  battle,  and  the  subsequent  re- 
treat of  Demetrius,  was  left  in  command  of  Tyre. 
He  refused  to  surrender  the  city  to  Ptolemy,  who, 
however,  obtained  possession  of  it,  but  spued  the 
life  of  Andronicus,  who  fell  into  his  hands.  (Diod. 
six.  69,  86.) 

ANDRONl'CUSCA*«fHJ»"»f«)»»Oree^  I*HY8^ 
ClAN,  mentioned  by  Qalen  {De  Compos,  Medioatn, 
see.  Looo»^  vii  6,  vol.  xiii.  p.  1 1 4)  and  Theodorus 
Priscianus  {Rer,  Afedic  i.  18,  ii.  1,  6,  pp.  18,  37, 
ed.  Argent),  who  must  therefore  have  lived  some 
time  before  the  second  century  after  Christ.  No 
other  particulars  are  known  respecting  him  ;  but  it 
may  be  remarked,  that  the  Andronicus  quoted 
several  times  by  Oalen  with  the  epithet  Per^M- 
tetiau  or  Rhodiuty  is  probably  quite  another  person. 
He  is  called  by  Tiraquellus  {De  NobUUaie,  c  31), 
and  after  him  by  Fabricius  {Bibl,  Or.  voL  ziiL  p. 
62,  ed.  vet),  **  Andronicus  Ticianus,*^  but  this  is  a 
mistake,  as  Andronicus  and  Titianus  appear  to 
have  been  two  different  persons.        [  W.  A.  G.] 

ANDRO'NICUS  CAt>9p6yuco$),  a  Greek  poet 
and  contemporary  of  the  emperor  Constantius, 
about  A.  D.  360.  Libanius  {Epid,  75  ;  comp. 
De  Vita  Sua,  p.  68)  says,  that  the  sweetness  of  his 
poetry  gained  him  the  fiivour  of  all  the  towns 
(probably  cf  Egypt)  as  fisr  as  tbe  Ethiopians,  but 
that  the  fall  development  of  his  talents  was 
checked  by  the  death  of  his  mother  and  the  mis- 
fortune of  his  native  town  (Hermopolis  ?).  If  he  is 
the  same  as  the  Andronicus  mentioned  by  Photius 
(Ood.  279,  p.  536,  a.  Bekk.)  as  the  author  of  dramas 
and  various  other  poems,  he  was  a  native  of  Her- 
mopolis in  Egypt,  of  which  town  he  was  decurio. 
Themistius  {Chiu,  zxix.  p.  418,  &c),  who  speaks 


ANDROSTHENES. 

of  a  young  poet  in  Egypt  as  the  aiBtkor  tf  i 
tragedy,  epic  poems,  and  dithyiambi,  i^fnn 
likewise  to  allude  to  Andxonicns.  Is  a.  n  S-^S. 
Andronicus,  with  several  other  penons  n  tke  mt 
and  in  Egypt,  incurred  the  suspkion  of  iodi|a^ 
in  pagan  practices.  He  was  tried  by  Puiia^ 
whom  the  emperor  had  despatched  fer  the  pirpw. 
but  he  was  found  innocent  and  aoquitted.  (A=- 
mian.  Marcellin.  xix.  12.)  No  fragneBti  df  b 
works  are  extant,  with  the  exception  efsBepipB 
in  the  Greek  Anihology.  (viL  181.)       [LS.] 

ANDRONI'CUS  (•A*«powicw),  «f  Rbodh.  a 
Peripatetic  philosopher,  who  is  reckoned  s  cW 
tenth  of  Aristotle^s  sucoeasors,  was  at  tlie  Imi^  ^ 
the  Peripatetic  school  at  Rome,  aboat  ac.5S,r: 
was  the  teacher  of  Boethus  of  Sidon,  vit^  vhsa 
Strabo  studied.  (Stnb.  xiv.  pp.  655,757;  Ab&^v 
m  AristoL  CkUeg.  p.  8,  a.,  ed.  AW.)  We  b^t 
little  more  of  the  life  of  Andronicos,  bat  he  is  < 
special  interest  in  the  histoTT  of  pbilosopbT,  6"= 
the  statement  of  Plutarch  {SM,  c  26),  tb:  is 
published  a  new  edition  of  die  woiks  of  .^litfc'^ 
and  Theophrastus,  which  formerty  bdoQ^ed  to  t:^ 
library  of  Apellioon,  and  were  broaf^t  to  R«k  W 
Sulla  with  the  rest  of  Apellicon'to  libnij  id  b.c.  Bi 
Tyrannio  commenced  this  task,  bat  aiipsmtlj  <i.'i 
not  do  much  towards  it.  (Comp.  Poiphji.  <*  ^ 
^  c.  24 ;  Boethiuft,  ad  AristaL  de  Inkrpntyy-^ 
ed.  Basil  1570.)  The  airangement  whicfa  Awir* 
nicns  made  of  Aristotle^  writings  seems  to  ke  t:; 
one  which  forms  the  basis  of  our  pncnt  edhka; 
and  we  are  probably  indebted  to  him  fcr  tbe]R- 
servation  of  a  Urge  number  of  Aristotie^  mvAi,^ 

Andronicus  wrote  a  work  upon  Aiiitotle.  u 
fifth  book  of  which  contained  a  complete  list  rfae 
philosopher^  writings,  and  he  also  wrote  cmsan- 
taries  upon  the  Physics,  Ethics,  and  Csie$«M 
None  of  these  works  is  extant,  for  the  psrap^ 
of  the  Nicomachean  Ethics,  which  is  sacnbed :; 
Andronicus  of  Rhodes,  was  written  by  WQ'  '-* 
else,  and  may  have  been  the  work  of  As^'^ 
Callistus  of  Thessalonica,  who  was  ftoksax  t 
Rome,  Bologna,  Florence,  and  Paris,  in  tbeU>i 
half  of  the  fifteenth  centuiy.  AndnmicM  C^^'-^ 
was  the  author  of  ihe  work  U^pi  n««r,  wtei  \ 
also  ascribed  to  Andronicus  of  Rhodes.  Tfae  nt^ 
UaBw  was  first  published  by  Hoschek  Aif.  Va- 
del.  1594,  and  the  Paraphrase  by  fleinsn*.  «a 
anonymous  work,  Lugd.  Bat  1607,  snd  ■ft*^'^' 
by  Heinsius  as  the  work  of  Andronicns  rf  R^«^ 
Lugd.  Bat  1617,  with  the  n«p«  IloWr  sit»cie^» 
it  The  two  works  were  printed  at  Cantsh  1^*^ 
and  Oxon.  1809.   (Stahr,  ArieialeUa,  ^  F  ^'^J, 

ANDRCXNID AS  {^Ap^pm^Oas),  was  witi  Ur 
licrates  the  leader  of  the  Ronum  party  ssMSf?^ 
Achaeans.  In  B.  a  146,  he  was  sent  by  Me»-» 
to  Diaeusy  the  commander  of  the  AdiaeiBii  <* 
offer  peace ;  but  the  peace  was  rejected,  m  A> 
dronidas  seised  by  Diaeus,  who  however  rdeer 
him  upon  the  payment  of  a  talent  (Polyhxui-  i'J> 
XXX.  20,  xL  4,  5.)  ,  ^j 

ANDRO'STHENES  rA*«prf<r«€n|s).  J!J 
Thasus,  one  of  Alexander"*  admirals,  mSti  v^J 
Nearchus,  and  was  also  sent  by  Alexsnte  »  "" 
plore  the  coast  of  the  Persian  mlL  (Stm*-  ^ 
p.  766;  Arrian,  Anab.  vii  20.)  He  *ietttf 
account  of  this  voyage,  and  also  a  Tv  1^ 
wofwdrAovf.  (Athen.  iii.  p.  98,  b.)  Comptf*  **^ 
dan.  HeracL  p.  63,  Huds.;  Theophr.  A OnB. Z^- 
iL  5 ;  Vossius,  deHittor.  Cfnec  p.  98,  ed.  Wa» 


ANEMOTTS. 

2.  Of  C'Txiciifi,  left  by  Antiochus  the  Great  in 
!j](lia,  to  conTey  the  treasures  promieed  him  by 
xhi  Indian  king  Sopbagasenus.   (Polyb.  xi  34.) 

3.  Of  Corinth,  who  defended  Corinth  against 
the  Romans  in  b.  c  198,  and  was  defeated  in  the 
fi>iiowing  year  by  the  Achaeans.  (Lir.  xzzii.  23 ; 
xxxili.  14,  15.) 

4.  Of  Thessaly,  called  by  Caesar  the  praetor  of 
tbe  country  (by  which  he  means  merely  the  mili- 
tarv  commander),  shut  the  gates  of  Gomphi  against 
Caesar  in  B.  c  48,  in  consequence  of  the  defeat  at 
Dvnbachium.  (Caca.  B.  C.  iiL  80.) 

ANDRO'STHENES  f  Ay«f»<r(?^i^j)»  «»  Athe- 
ulm  sculptor,  the  disciple  of  Eacadmus,  completed 
the  figares  supporting  the  roof  of  the  temple  of 
Apollo  at  Delphi,  which  had  been  left  unfinished 
by  Pnutiaa.  (Pans.  x.  19.  §  3.)  The  time  when 
ho  lired  is  not  exactly  known ;  it  was  probably 
about  440.  &  c.  [P.  S.] 

ANDROTION  C AyJporfw),  an  Athenian  orar 
tor,  was  a  son  of  Andron,  a  papil  of  Isocrates,  and 
a  contemporary  of  Demosthenes.  (Suid.  c  v.)     To 
vhkh  of  the  political  parties  of  the  time  he  be- 
Lnged  is  uncertain  ;    but  Ulpian  (ad  Demosth,  c, 
Androt,  p.  594)  states,  that  he  was  one  of  the 
leading  demagogues  of  his  time.     lie  leems  to 
ba^-e  been  a  particularly  skilful  and  elegant  speaker. 
(SefaoL  ad  Hermogen.  pi  40 1 . )    Among  the  orations 
of  Demosthenes  there  is  one  against  our  Androtion, 
which  Demosthenes  delivered  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
Si-ven  (Gellins,  xv.  28;   Plut.  Z)ew.  15),  and  in 
which  he  imitated  the  elegant  style  of  Isocrates 
Slid  Androtion.    The  subject  of  the  speech  is  this: 
Audiotion  had  induced  the  people  to  make  a  pse- 
phiiina  in  a  manner  contrary  to  law  or  custom. 
Kufkman  and  Diodoms  came  forward  to  accuse 
hini,  and  proposed  that  he  should  be  disfranchised, 
partly  for  having  proposed  the  illegal  psephiama, 
and  partly  for  his  bad  conduct  in  other  respects. 
Demosthenes  wrote  the  oration  against  Androtion 
for  Diodoms,  one  of  the  accusers,  who  delivered  it. 
(Lihon.  Aryum,  adDemosth,  Androt.)   The  issue  of 
the  contest  is  not  known.    The  orations  of  Andro- 
tion have  perished,  with  the  exception  of  a  frag- 
nieni  which  is  preserved  and  praised  by  Aristotle. 
{HkeL  ill  4.)    Some  modem  critics,  such  as  Wes- 
« iing  {ad  DM.  I  29),  Coraea  {ad  Isocrai.  ii.  p. 
**!),  and  Orelli  {ad  IsoeraL  de  Antid.  p.  248),  as- 
<^be  to  Androtion  the  Eroticus  which  is  usually 
printed  among  the  orations  of  Demosthenes ;  but 
their  arguments  are  not  satis&ctory.  ( Westermann, 
Q»^^.  nau$th.  ii  p.  81 .)    There  is  an  Androtion, 
the  author  of  an  Atthis,  whom  some  regard  as  the 
Mme  person  u  the  orator.    (Zosim.  Vii.  Itocr.  p. 
»L  «i.  Dind.)  [L.  S.J 

ANDROTION  (^Ap^porlw),  the  author  of  an 
Auhis,  or  a  work  on  the  history  of  Attica,  which 
isfrequentlj  referred  to  by  ancient  writers.  (Pans. 
J:  7.  §2,  X.  8.  §  1 ;  MarceUin.  VU.  Thuc  §  28 ; 
Pkttt.  &/0B,  c.  15,  &c)  The  fragraenU  of  this 
»wk  have  been  published  with  those  of  Philo- 
««"»»,  hy  Siebelis,  Laps.  181 1.  (Vossius,  de  HisL 
^^.  386,  ed.  Westermann.) 

ANDROTION  ('Ai^porfw),  a  Greek  writer 
"pon  agricoltore,  who  lived  before  the  time  of 
^  l>eophTMta8.  (Theophr.  Hist,  Plant,  ii.  8,  de  Cam, 
fj^^t  vi  15;  Athen.  iii.  pp.  75,  d.,  82,  c;  Varr. 
«•  «•  U ;  Cobm.  i.  1 ;  Plin.  Elenckus,  Ub.  viii.,&c) 
ANDRUS.  [Andrbits.] 
ANEMOTIS  CAyffta^is),  the  subduer  of  the 
*»M«,  a  lunuune  of  Atheua  under  which  she  was 


ANGERONA. 


177 


worshipped  and  had  a  temple  at  Mothone  in  Mev* 
senia.  It  was  believed  to  have  been  built  by 
Diomedes,  because  in  consequence  of  his  prayen 
the  goddess  had  subdued  the  storms  which  did  in> 
jury  to  the  country.     (Pans.  iv.  35.  §  5.)     [Ji.  S.] 

ANERISTUS  {*Ayiipurros\  the  son  of  Sper- 
thiaa,  a  Lacedaemonian  ambassador,  who  was  sent 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  B.  c 
430,  to  solicit  the  aid  of  the  king  of  Persia.  He 
was  siurendered  by  the  Athenians,  together  with 
the  other  ambassadors  who  accompanied  him,  by 
Sadocus,  son  of  Sitalces,  king  of  Thrace,  taken  to 
Athens,  and  there  put  to  death.  (Herod,  vii.  137  ; 
Thuc  iL  67.)  The  grand&ther  of  Aneristus  had 
the  same  name.    (Herod,  vii.  134.) 

ANER0ESTU6  or  ANEROESTES  {'Atnip6- 
tarros,  'Ayrtpoiffrris),  king  of  the  Gaesati,  a  Gallic 
people  between  the  Alps  and  the  Rhone,  who  was 
induced  by  the  Boii  and  the  Insubres  to  make  war 
upon  the  Romans.  He  accordingly  invaded  Italy 
in  B.  c.  225,  defeated  the  Romans  near  Faesulae, 
but  in  his  return  home  was  intercepted  by  the  con- 
sul  C.  Atilius,  who  had  come  from  Corsica.  A 
battle  ensued  near  Pisae,  in  which  the  Gauls  were 
defeated  with  immense  slaughter,  but  Atilius  was 
killed.  Ancroestus,  in  despair,  put  an  end  to  his 
own  lif&  (Pol>b.  ii.  22, 26,  &c.,  31;  comp.  Eutrop. 
iiL  5  ;  Oros.  iv.  3 ;  Zonaras,  viii.  20.) 

ANESIDO'RA  (*Aj^<rt5(^/)o),  the  spender  of 
gifts,  a  surname  given  to  Gaca  and  to  Demeter, 
the  latter  of  whom  had  a  temple  under  this  name 
at  Phlius  in  Attica.  (Pans.  L  31.  §  2;  Hesych. 
8.  v.;  Plut.  Sifmpos,  p.  745.)  [L.  S.J 

ANGE'LION,  sculptor.     [Tbctabus.] 

A'NGELOS  ("AryeAoj).  1.  A  surname  of 
Artemis,  under  which  she  was  worshipped  at 
Syracuse,  and  according  to  some  accounts  the  ori- 
ginal name  of  Hecate.  (Hesych.  «.  v, ;  SchoL  ad 
TheocrU,  il  12.) 

2.  A  son  of  Poseidon,  whom,  together  with 
Mehis,  he  begot  by  a  nymph  in  Chios.  (Pans.  vii. 
4.  §6.)  [US.] 

ANGERO'NA  or  ANGERO'NIA,  a  Roman 
divinity,  of  whom  it  is  difficult  to  form  a  distinct 
idea,  on  account  of  the  contradictory  statements 
about  her.  According  to  one  class  of  passages  she 
is  the  goddess  of  anguish  and  fear,  that  is,  the  god- 
dess who  not  only  produces  this  state  of  mind,  but 
also  relieves  men  from  iL  (Verrius  Place.  o/>. 
Macrob.  Sat  i.  10.)  Her  statue  stood  in  the 
temple  of  Volupia,  near  the  porta  Romanula,  close 
by  the  Forum,  and  she  was  represented  with  her 
mouth  bound  and  sealed  up  {oa  obUgatum  et  tuj- 
natum^  Macrob.  L  c;  Plin.  H,  N,  iii.  9),  which 
according  to  Massurius  Sabinus  {ap,  Macrob,  Lc) 
indicated  that  those  who  concealed  their  anxiety 
in  patience  would  by  this  means  attain  the  greatest 
happinesa.  Hartung  {Die  Relig,  d,  Rom,  ii.  p.  247) 
interprets  this  as  a  symbolical  suppression  of  cries 
of  anguish,  because  such  cries  were  always  unlucky 
omens.  He  also  thinks  that  the  statue  of  the 
goddess  of  anguish  was  placed  in  the  temple  of  the 
goddess  of  delight,  to  indicate  that  the  latter  should 
exercise  her  iitfluence  upon  the  former,  and  change 
sorrow  into  joy.  Julius  Modestus  {ap.  Macrob. 
l.  c)  and  Festus  (s.  v.  Angeronae  deae)  give  an  his- 
torical origin  to  the  worship  of  this  divinity,  for 
they  say,  that  at  one  time  men  and  beasts  wert^ 
visited  by  a  disease  called  aru/ina^  which  disap- 
peared as  soon  as  sacrifices  were  vowed  to  Ange- 
rona.     (Comp.  Orelli,    Inseripi.  p.  87.    No.  116.) 


178 


ANIANU8. 


(Hhet  accounts  state  that  Angerona  waa  the  god- 
dess of  silence,  and  that  her  worship  was  intio- 
daced  at  Rome  to  preyent  the  secret  and  sacred 
name  of  Rome  being  made  known,  or  that  Ange- 
rona was  herself  the  protecting  diyinitj  of  Rome, 
who  hy  laying  her  finger  on  her  month  enjoined 
men  not  to  dirulge  the  secret  name  of  Rome. 
(Plin.  L  c;  Maeroh.  Sat.  iiL  9.)  A  festiyal,  An^o- 
ronaUa,  was  celebrated  at  Rome  in  honour  of 
Angerona,  every  year  on  the  12tfa  of  December,  on 
which  day  the  pontifis  offered  sacrifices  to  her  in 
the  temple  of  Vnlnpia,  and  in  the  coria  Acculeia. 
( Varro,  de  ling.  Lot.  tL  23 ;  Plin.  and  Macrob. 
U.OC.)  [L.S.] 

ANGI'TIA  or  ANGUI'TIA,  a  goddess  wor- 
shipped by  the  Marsians  and  Maxrubians,  who 
lived  about  the  shores  of  the  lake  Focinus.  She  was 
believed  to  have  been  once  a  being  who  actually 
lived  in  that  neighbourhood,  taught  the  people 
remedies  against  the  poison  of  serpents,  and  lud 
derived  her  name  from  being  able  to  kill  serpents 
by  her  incantations  (from  oMgert  or  aii<7iits,  Serv. 
ad  Aen.  viL  750).  According  to  the  account  given 
by  ServiuB,  the  goddess  was  of  Greek  origin,  for 
Angitia,  says  he,  was  the  name  given  by  the  Mar- 
rubians  to  Medea,  who  after-  Imving  left  Colchis 
came  to  Italy  with  Jason  and  taught  the  people 
the  above  mentioned  remedies.  Siiius  Italicns 
(viii.  498,  &c.)  identifies  her  completely  with 
Medea.  Her  name  occurs  in  several  inscriptions 
(Orelli,  p.  87,  No.  116;  p. 335,  No.  1846), in  one  of 
which  she  is  mentioned  along  with  Angerona,  and 
in  another  her  name  appears  in  the  plural  form. 
From  a  third  inscription  (Orelli,  p.  87,  No.  115)  it 
seems  that  she  liad  a  temple  and  a  treasury  be- 
longing to  it  The  Silvia  Angitia  between  Alba  and 
lake  Fucinus  derived  its  name  from  her.  (Solin. 
c  2.)  [L.  S.] 

ANIA'NUS,  the  re/erendariut  (Dufivsne, 
Oloss.  «.  V.)  of  Alaric  the  second,  king  of  the  Visi- 
goths, and  employed  in  that  capacity  to  authenti- 
cate with  his  subscription  the  official  copies  of  the 
Bremarium,  (Diet  <f  AnL  «.  v,  Breviarium.) 
In  his  subscription  he  used  the  words  Ataantu^  vir 
spedabilia  nAtcripn  ei  edidij  and  it  is  probable  that, 
from  a  misunderstanding  of  the  woid  edidi^  pro- 
ceeded the  common  notion  that  he  was  the  author 
of  the  Romano-Gothic  code,  which  has  thence 
sometimes  been  called  Bfwyiarium  Aniam.  The 
subscription  took  place  at  Aire  {Aduria)  in  Gas- 
coigne,  A.  D.  506.  (Silbenad,  ad  Heinee,  Hist 
Jur.  Germ.  §  15.)  Sigebert  {de  ecdtsiasUeu  scrip- 
toribus^  c  70,  cited  by  Jac  Godefiroi,  ProUgotnena 
in  Cod.  Theodos,  §  5)  says,  that  Anianus  translated 
from  Greek  into  Latin  the  work  of  Chrysostom 
upon  St.  Matthew ;  but  respecting  this,  see  the 
following  article.  No.  2.  [J.  T.  G.] 

ANIA'NUS  CAviovJj).  1.  An  Egyptian  monk, 
who  lived  at  the  beginning  of  the  5th  century  after 
Christ,  and  ¥rrote  a  chronography,  in  which,  accord- 
ing to  Syncellus,  he  generally  followed  Eusebius, 
but  sometimes  corrected  errors  made  by  that  writer. 
It  is,  however,  very  doubtful  whether  Anianus,  on 
the  whole,  surpassed  Euaebius  in  accuracy.  Syn- 
cellus frequently  finds  fiiult  with  him.  (Syncell. 
Ckronogr.  pp.7,  16,  17,  34—36.) 

2.  Deacon  of  Celedia,  in  Italy,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  5th  century,  a  native  of  Campania, 
was  the  amanuensis  of  Pelagius,  and  himself 
a  wann  Peladan.  He  was  present  at  the  synod 
of  Diuspolis  (a.  d.  41  o),  and  wrote  on  the  Pelagian 


ANIUS. 

co&troveray  against  Jerome.  (HieniL  EfUd.  Vl\ 
He  also  tiansbted  into  Latin  the  hosulis  q^ 
Chrysostom  on  the  Gospel  of  Matthev  ssd  q& 
the  Apostle  Paul,  and  Chiysostam't  Ulkn  is 
Neopkytet.  Of  all  his  works  there  are  qdIt  extai 
the  translations  of  the  first  eight  of  Otrpfmaii 
homilies  on  Matthew,  which  are  printed  is  Moct- 
fiincon*s  edition  of  Chrysostom.  The  rest  of  thoe 
homilies  were  tzanshited  by  GregoriaB(orGeaiflH) 
Trapexuntins,  but  Fabricins  r^ards  sll  sp  ta  tkf 
26th  as  the  work  of  Anianns,  but  mtensblEd  W 
Gregory.  {BihL  Graec  viiL  p.  552,  note:)  SgAel 
and  other  writers  attribute  ^  tmnshtun  d 
Chrysostom  to  the  jurist  Anianus,  wfao  'M 
under  Ahuic ;  but  this  is  a  manifest  emv,  liiioe 
the  prefihce  to  the  work  is  addressed  to  Onotii^ 
who  was  condemned  for  Pelagianisn  in  tbe  omtcii 
of  Ephesus.  (A.  o.  431.)  [P-  S.] 

ANICE'TUS.  1.  A  ficcedman  of  Nera,  ad 
formerly  his  tutor,  eommanded  the  Beet  at  ICsoisi 
in  A.  D.  60,  and  was  employed  by  tbe  empoer  to 
murder  Agrippina.  He  was  sabsMjoeDtly  indued 
by  Nero  to  confess  having  committed  aieltif; 
with  Octavia,  but  in  consequence  of  his  ooodoci  b 
this  afiair  was  banished  to  Sardinia,  where  he  &i 
(Tac.  Ann.  xiv.  S,  7,  8,  62;  Dion  Cso.  biI3; 
Suet  Ner.  35.) 

2.  A  frcedman  of  Polemo,  who  e^oosed  tb 
party  of  Vitellius,  and  excited  an  insantcooa 
against  Vespasian  in  Pontns,  A.  d.  70.  ^  ** 
however  put  down  in  the  same  year,  and  Anic«Bs» 
who  had  taken  refuge  at  the  month  of  tl»  o^ 
Cohibus,  was  surrendered  by  the  king  of  theScA>- 
chesi  to  the  lieutenant  of  Veqnsian,  and  pst  tD 
death.  (Tac  HisL  iii  47,  48.) 

3.  A  Greek  grammarian,  who  appears  tsb^e 
written  a  glossary.  (Athen.  zL  p.  783,  c.;  osi^ 
Alciphr.  i.  28,  with  Bergler^s  note.) 

ANI'CIA  GENS.  Persons  of  ^  y^ ^ 
Anicius  are  mentioned  first  in  the  beginning  of  tbe 
second  century  &  c.  Their  cognomen  was  Giitf* 
Those  whose  cognomen  is  not  mentioned  sre  givco 
under  Anicius. 

ANI'CIUS.  l.CN.ANicics.alegateofPȣEM 
in  the  Macedonian  war,  B  a  168.  (liv.  xli^  ^) 

2.  T.  Anicius,  who  said  that  Q.  Cicero  W 
given  him  a  commission  to  purchase  a  phce  io^ 
suburbs  for  him,  B.  c.  54.  (Cic.  ad  Q^  Fr.xiL^-\  "A 

3.  C.  Anicius,  a  senator  and  a  friend  of  Oe«». 
whose  villa  was  near  that  of  the  latter.  Ckxn 
gave  him  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Q.  CorniflMi 
in  Africa,  when  Anicius  was  going  there  with  ta 
privilege  of  a  leAiatia  libera(DicL  of  An/.  t.v.Ugoisi] 
in  B. c.  44.  (Cic  ad  Q«.  Fr.  ii  19,  adFoM.^ 
26,  xii.  21.) 

ANI'GRIDES  (*AW7pi8es),  the  nymphi  of « 
river  Anignis  in  Elis.  On  the  coast  of  Efc  "* 
fiir  from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  there  wss  s  gp«» 
sacred  to  them,  which  was  visited  by  ptf*®^ 
afflicted  with  cutaneous  diseases.  They  vttecam 
hero  bv  prayers  and  sacrifices  to  the  nyiBpbsi  aw 
by  bathing  in  the  river.  (Pans.  v.  5.  §  6  ;  So» 
viii.  p.  346  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  880.)      [^  S.J 

A'NIUSCAvios),  a  son  of  ApoDobyCiwA 
or  according  to  others  by  Rhoeo,  the  ^ta^^ 
of  Staphylus,  who  when  her  pregnancy  betan* 
known  was  exposed  by  her  angry  &ther  m  s  d** 
on  the  waves  of  the  sea.  The  chest  Isoded  n 
Delos,  and  when  Rhoeo  was  delivered  of  s  bor  w* 
consecrated  him  to  the  service  of  Apollo,  who  ^ 
do  wed  him  with  prophetic  powers.    (Diod.  t.  ^•< 


ANNA  COMNENA. 

Conon,  ^ttmU.  41.)  Anius  bad  by  Dryope 
three  dangibt»s,  Oeno,  Spenno,  and  Elaia,  to  whom 
Dionyvoa  g^ye  the  power  of  producing  at  will  any 
quantity  of  wioe,  com,  and  oil, — whence  they  were 
culled  Oenotropae.  When  tiie  Greeks  on  their 
e^k^aedition  to  Troy  landed  in  Delos,  Anius  endeav- 
oured to  pemiad^them  to  stay  with  him  for  nine 
years,  as  it  was  decreed  by  fate  that  they  should  not 
t'tke  Troy  until  the  tenth  year,  and  he  promised 
wrikh  the  help  of  his  three  daughters  to  supply 
thfMn  with  all  they  wanted  during  that  period. 
( Pherecyd.  ap.  Txdx.  ad  Lpcopk,  569  j  Ov.  Mei. 
xiiL  623,  Ac. ;  comp.  Dictys  Cret.  i.  23.)  After 
the  &II  o€  Troy,  when  Aeneas  arrived  in  Delos,  he 
was  kindly  received  by  Anius  (Ov.  L  e.;  Virg.  Jen, 
iii.  80,  with  Servius),  and  a  Greek  tradition  stated 
that  Aeneas  married  a  daughter  of  Anius,  of  the 
name  of  Lavinia,  who  was,  like  her  &ther,  endowed 
with  ]»ophetic  powers,  followed  Aeneas  to  Italy, 
and  died  at  Lavininm.  (Dionys.  HaL  L  59 ;  AureL 
Vict.  Db  Grig.  GaU  Rom,  9 ;  comp.  Hartung,  Die 
Itt-iig.  d.  Roau  I  p.  87.)  Two  other  mythical  per- 
Bonagea,  one  a  son  of  Aeneas  by  Lavinia,  and  the 
other  a  king  of  Etruria,  from  whom  the  river  Anio 
derived  ita  name,  occur  in  Serv.  ad  Aen.  iii.  80, 
and  Pint.  Fandid.  40.  [L.  S.] 

ANNA.    [Anna  Pkrbnna.] 
ANNA   COMNE'NA   ('Ay«x  Kofxyvvd),   the 
daughter  of  Alexis  I.  Comnenus,  and  the  empress 
Irene,  was  bom  in  a.o.  1083.      She  was  destined 
to  many  Constantine  Ducaa,  but  he  died  while  she 
waa  stfll  a  child ;  and  she  was  subsequently  mar- 
ried to  Nieephoms  Bryennius,  a  Greek  nobleman 
dlstinguialied  by  birth,  talents,  and  learning.  Anna, 
gifted  by  nature  with  beauty  and  rare  talents,  was 
instructed  in  every  branch  of  science,  and  she  tells 
OS  in  the  preface  to  her  Alexias,  that  she  was 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  Aristotle  and  Plato. 
The  vanity  of  a  female  philosopher  was  flattered 
vith  the  homages  she  received  from  the  Greek 
scholars  and  artists,  and  during  a  long  period  hers 
and  her  husband's  house  was  the  centre  of  the 
arts  and  sciences  of  Constantinople.     Her  love  for 
her  husband  was  sincere  and  founded  upon  real 
esteem,  and  she  and  the  empress  tried,  although  in 
^in,  to  persuade  the  dpng  Alexis  to    appoint 
Bryennius  his  successor.     The  throne  was  inherit- 
ed by  John,  the  ton  of  Alexis,     (a.  d.  1118.) 
inuring  his  reign  Anna  persuaded  Bryennius*  to 
seize  the  crown ;  but  the  conspiracy  fiftiled  at  the 
nxxnent  of  its  execution,  and  Anna  and  Bryennius 
were  poniahed  with  exile  and  the  confiscation  of 
the  greater  part  of   their    property,     Bryennius 
died  some  time  afterwards,  and  Anna  regretted 
hi^  loM  with  deep  and  sincere  afflictioiL     During 
hw  retininent  from  the  world  she  composed  her 
^'Atrias"  fAAc^iar). 

This  celebrated  work  is  a  biography  of  her 
father,  the  emperor  Alexis  I.  It  is  divided  into 
fifteen  books.  In  the  first  nine  she  relates  with 
innt  prolixity  the  youth  of  Alexis,  his  exploits 
afiaiiwi  the  Turks,  Seljuks,  and  the  Greek  rebels 
in  Asia  and  Epeims,  his  accession,  and  his  wars 
^ost  th«  Normans  in  Epeims.  llie  tenth  book 
II  rt^markably  interesting,  containing  the  relation 
r>f  the  transactions  between  Alexis  and  the 
Western  princes  which  led  to  the  first  crusade, 
Vid  the  arrival  of  the  Crusaders  at  Constantinople. 
The  following  three  contain  the  relations  of  Alexis 
^th  the  Crusaders  who  had  then  advanced  into 
A^ia,  and  his  hist  contest  with  the  Nonnan  Bo- 


ANNA  PERENNA. 


179 


hemond,  then  prince  of  Antioch,  in  Greece  and 
Epeims.  In  the  fourteenth  book  are  related  the 
successful  wars  of  Alexis  against  the  Turks  after 
they  had  been  weakened  by  the  Crusaders ;  and 
in  the  fifteenth  she  gives  a  rather  short  relation  of 
the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  her  father.  This 
division  shews  that  she  did  not  start  from  a  his- 
toricad  but  merely  frt>m  a  bit^r^phical  point  of 
view. 

To  write  the  life  of  a  man  like  Alexis  I.  was  a 
difficult  task  for  his  daughter,  and  this  difficulty 
did  not  escape  her  sagacity.  **  If  I  praise  Alexis,** 
she  says  in  the  pre&ce,  **  the  world  will  accuse  me 
of  having  paid  greater  attention  to  his  glory  than 
to  truth ;  and  whenever  I  shall  be  obliged  to  bhune 
some  of  hia  actions,  1  shall  mn  the  risk  of  being 
accused  of  impious  injustice.*^  However,  this  self- 
justification  is  mere  mockery.  Anna  knew  very 
well  what  she  would  write,  and  finr  from  deserving 
the  reproach  of  **  impious  injustice/*  she  only  de- 
serves that  of  **  piouB  injustice.**  The  Alexias  la 
history  in  the  form  of  a  romance, — embellished 
trath  with  two  purposes, — that  of  presenting 
Alexis  as  the  Mars,  and  his  daughter  as  the 
Minerva  of  the  Byzantines.  Anna  did  not  invent 
fiicta,  but  in  painting  her  portraits  she  always  dips 
her  pencil  in  the  colour  of  vanity.  This  vanity  ia 
threefold, — personal,  domestic,  and  national.  Thus 
Alexis  is  spotless ;  Anna  becomes  an  oracle ;  the 
Greeks  are  the  first  of  all  the  nations,  and  the 
Latins  are  wicked  barbarians.  Bohemond  alone  ie 
worthy  of  all  her  praise ;  but  it  is  said  that  she 
was  admired  by,  and  that  she  admired  in  her  turn, 
the  gallant  prince  of  the  Normans. 

The  style  of  the  author  is  often  affected  and 
loaded  with  false  eraditiou;  unimportant  details 
are  constantly  treated  with  as  much  as  and  even 
more  attention  than  fiicts  of  high  importance. 
These  are  the  defects  of  the  work,  but  whoever 
will  take  the  trouble  to  discover  and  discard  them, 
will  find  the  Alexias  the  most  interesting  and  one 
of  the  most  valuable  historical  productions  of  the 
Byzantine  literature. 

The  editio  princcps  of  the  Alexias  was  publish- 
ed by  Hoelschelius,  Augsburg,  1610,  4 to.  This 
is  only  an  abridgment  containing  the  fifteen  books 
reduced  to  eight.  The  next  is  by  Possinus,  with 
a  Latin  translation,  Paris,  1651,  foL  Du  Cange 
has  written  some  valuable  no^es  to  the  Alexias, 
which  are  contained  in  the  Paris  edition  of  Cin- 
nomus.  ( 1 670, fol.)  The  best  edition  is  by  Schopen 
(2  vols.  8vo.),  with  a  new  Latin  translation,  Bonn, 
1839.  The  translation  of  Possinus  is  very  bad. 
The  work  was  translated  into  French  by  Cousin 
(le  president),  and  a  German  translation  is  con- 
tained in  the  first  volimie  of  the  **  Historische 
Memoiren,*'  edited  by  Fr.  von  Schiller.  [W.  P.] 
ANNA  PERENNA,  a  Roman  divinity,  the 
legends  about  whom  are  related  by  Ovid  (Fast.  iii. 
623,  &c.)  and  Virgil.  (Aen.  iv.)  According  to 
them  she  was  a  daughter  of  Belus  and  sister  of 
Dido.  After  the  death  of  the  hitter,  she  fled  from 
Carthage  to  Italy,  where  she  was  kindly  received 
by  Aeneas.  Here  her  je^ilousy  of  Lavinia  was 
roused,  and  being  warned  in  a  dream  by  the  spirit 
of  Dido,  she  fled  and  threw  herself  into  the  river 
Numicius.  Henceforth  she  was  worshipped  as  the 
nymph  of  that  river  under  the  name  of  Perenna, 
for  previously  her  name  had  simply  been  Anna. 
A  second  story  related  by  Ovid  states,  that  when 
the  plebs  had   seceded  to   the  mons  sacor  and 

N  2 


180 


ANNIA  GENS. 


were  in  want  of  food,  there  came  from  the  neigh- 
bouring Bovillae  on  aged  woman  of  the  name  of 
Anna,  who  distrilmted  cakes  among  the  hnngry 
multitude,  and  after  their  return  to  the  city  the 
grateful  people  built  a  temple  to  her.  A  third 
story,  likewise  related  by  Ovid,  tells  us  that,  when 
Mars  was  in  love  with  Minerva,  he  applied  to  the 
aged  Anna  to  lend  him  her  assistance.  She  ap- 
peared before  him  herself  in  the  disguise  of  Minerva, 
and  when  the  god  took  hold  of  her  veil  and  wanted 
to  kiss  her,  she  laughed  him  to  scorn.  Oyid{FasL 
iii.  657,  &c)  remarks  that  Anna  Perenna  was  con- 
sidered by  some  as  Luna,  by  others  as  Themis, 
and  by  others  again  as  lo,  the  daughter  of  Inachus, 
or  as  one  of  the  nymphs  who  brought  up  the  infant 
Jove.  Now  as  Macrobius  (Sat.  L  12)  states,  that 
at  her  festival,  which  fell  on  the  15th  of  March, 
and  was  celebrated  by  the  Romans  with  great  joy 
and  merriment,  the  people  prayed  iU  annare  peren- 
nareque  commode  Uoeatf  it  seems  clear  that  Anna 
Perenna  was  originally  an  Italian  divinity,  who 
was  regarded  as  the  giver  of  life,  health,  and 
plenty,  as  the  goddess  whose  powers  were  most 
manifest  at  the  return  of  spring  when  her  festival 
was  celebrated.  The  identification  of  this  goddess 
with  Anna,  the  sister  of  Dido,  is  undoubtedly  of 
late  origin.  (Hartung,  Die  Bdig,  d,  Rom,  iL  p. 
229,  &c)  [L.S.] 

ANNAEUS  CORNU'TUS.    [Ck)ENUTU8,J 
ANNAEUS  FLORUS.     [Florus.] 
ANNAEUS  LUCA'NUS.     [Lucanu&] 
ANNAEUS  MELLA     [Mblla.] 
ANNAEUS  SE'NECA.     [Sknbca.] 
ANNAEUS  STATIUS.     [Statius.] 
ANNA'LIS,  a  cognomen  of  the  Villia  Gens, 
which  was  first  acquired,  by  L.  Villius,  tribune  of 
the  plebs,  in  b.  a  179,  because  he  introduced  a  law 
fixing  the  year  {anmu)  at  which  it  was  .allowable 
for  a  person  to  be  a  candidate  for  the  public  offices. 
(Liv.  xl.  44.)   The  other  persons  of  this  name  are : 

1.  Sax.  Villius  (Annalist  a  friend  of  MiIo*s 
(Cic.  ad  Fam,  ii.  6),  probably  the  same  as  the  Sex. 
Annalis,  of  whom  Quintilian  speaks,  (vi.  3.  §  86.) 

2.  L.  Villius  Annalis,  praetor  in  a  c.  43, 
was  proscribed  by  the  triumvirs,  and  betrayed  to 
death  by  his  son.  He  is  probably  the  same  as  the 
L.  Villius  L.  F.  Annalis  mentioned  in  a  letter  of 
Caelins  to  Cicero,  b.  c.  51.  (ad  Fam.  viii.  8  )  His 
son  was  killed  shortly  afterwards  in  a  drunken 
brawl  by  the  same  soldiers  who  had  killed  his  father. 
(Appian,  B.  C.  iv.  17;  VaL  Max.  ix.  11.  §  6.) 

M.  ANNEIUS,  legate  of  M.  Cicero  during  his 
government  in  Cilicia,  b.  c.  51.  Anneius  appears 
to  have  had  some  pecuniary  dealings  with  the  in- 
habitants of  Sardis,  and  Cicero  gave  him  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  the  praetor  Thennus,  that  the  latter 
might  assist  him  in  the  matter.  In  Cicero^s  cam- 
paign against  the  Parthians  in  &  c.  50,  Anneius 
commanded  part  of  the  Roman  troops.  (Cic.  ad 
Fam,  xiii.  55,  57,  zv.  4.) 

A'NNIA.  1.  The  wife  of  L.  Cinna,  who  died 
fi.  c.  84,  in  his  fourth  consulship.  She  afterwards 
married  M.  Piso  Calpumianus,  whom  Sulbt  com- 
pelled to  divorce  her,  on  account  of  her  previous 
connexion  with  his  enemy  Cinna.  (VelL  Paterc 
iL41.) 

2.  The  wife  of  C.  Papius  Celsus,  and  the  mo- 
ther of  Milo,  the  contemporary  of  Cicero.  [M1L0.J 

ANNIA  GENS,  plebeian,  was  of  considerable 
antiquity.  The  first  person  of  this  name  whom 
Livy  mentions,  is  the  Latin  praetor  L.  Annius  of  { 


ANNICERT6. 

Setia,  a  Roman  colony,  (b.  a  340.)  [As^n^ 
No.  1.]  The  cognomens  of  this  gens  irads  tb 
republic  are :  Asbllus,  BbllibnuS)  Ciiueb, 
LuscuH,  Milo.  Those  who  have  no  oogMSKQ 
are  given  under  Annius. 

According  to  Eckhel  (t.  p.  1 34),  the  genoiw 
coins  of  the  Annii  have  no  cognomen  upoi  tbec 
The  one  figured  below,  whidi  lepreaents  the  kai 


of  a  woman,  and  on  the  reverse  Vktoiy  dnwa  faj 
a  quadriga,  with  the  inscriptions  C  Annl  T.  F. 
T.  N.  Paocos.  Ex.  S.  a  and  L.  Fabl  L.  F.  Hi(sr). 
is  supposed  to  refer  to  C.  Annios,  who  ha^ 
against  Sertorius  in  Spain.  [Annius,  No.  7.]  Il 
is  imagined  that  L.  Fabius  may  have  been  the 
quaestor  of  Annius,  but  nothing  is  known  fas  cer> 
tain. 

T.  ANNIA'NUS,  a  Roman  poet,  Uved  in  tk 
time  of  Trajan  and  Hadrian,  and  was  a  fiie&d  «f 
A.  Gellius,  who  says  that  he  was  acquainted  vitk 
ancient  literature.  Among  other  tlungs,  he  sp- 
pears  to  have  written  Fasoennine  Tcnea.  (Gcfl.  fii. 
7,  ix.  10,  XX.  a) 

A'NNIBAL.    [Hahnibal.] 

ANNI'CERIS  (*Ai^cp<s),  a  Cyraanc  philo^ 
pher  [Aristippus],  of  whom  the  ancients  hsi« 
left  ns  very  vague  and  contradictory  aeooimta.  He 
is  said  to  have  ransomed  Plato  for  20  mlnae  bm 
Dionysius  of  Syracuse  (Diog.  Laert.  ii.  86);  bat 
we  read,  on  the  other  hand,  that  he  was  a  diseipk 
of  Paraebates,  whose  succession  from  Aristip^  ia 
the  order  of  discipleship  was  as  follows: — ^Arist^ 
pus,  Arete,  Aristippus  the  younger,  Antipater, 
Epitimedes,  Paraebates.  PUto,  however,  was  ooa- 
temporary  with  the  first  Aristippus,  and  tfaerefoR 
one  of  the  above  accounts  of  Anniceiis  must  he 
fiilse.  Hence  Menage  on  Laertius  (L  e.)  uA 
Kuster  on  Suidas  («.  v^  have  sapposed  that  theie 
were  two  philosophers  of  the  name  of  Amuoov, 
the  one  contemporary  with  Plato,  the  oCiier  viik 
Alexander  the  Great.  If  so,  the  latter  is  the  ooe 
of  whose  system  some  notices  have  readied  as, 
and  who  fonns  a  link  between  the  Cyienuc  sod 
Epicurean  schools.  He  was  opposed  to  Epkana 
in  two  points:  (1)  he  denied  that  plcasore  «ai 
merely  the  absence  of  pain,  for  if  so  death  voaii 
be  a  pleasure ;  and  (2)  he  attributed  to  evefv 
separate  act  a  distinct  object,  maintaining  that 
there  was  no  general  end  of  human  UCk.  In  both 
these  statements  he  reasserted  the  principle  of 
Aristippus.  But  he  differed  from  Aristippiia,  inas" 
much  as  he  allowed  that  friendship,  patriotism, 
and  similar  virtues,  were  good  in  themaelTes ;  ay- 
ing  that  the  wise  roan  will  derive  pleasoza  fron 
such  qualities,  even  though  they  cause  him  occa- 
sional trouble,  and  that  a  friend  should  be  cho«9 
not  only  for  our  own  need,  but  for  kindness  az»d 
natural  affection.  Again  he  denied  that  leasoa 
(6  \6yof)  alone  can  secure  ns  from  error,  maia- 
taining  that  habit  (dytel^fffBa*)  was  also  neoessair. 
(Suidas  and  Diog.  Laert.  L  c;  Genu  Alex.  Strom, 
ii.  p.  417  ;  Brucker,  Hist  CSrit,  PhiL  iL  3  ;  Ratter, 
Getckkhte  der  PhiL  vii.  S.)    Aelian  {  V,  U.  ii  27) 


ANTAEUa 

nji,  that  Annioeris  (probably  the  elder  of  tbe 
two)  was  distingauLed  for  his  ikiU  aa  a  cha- 
rioteer. [G.  E.  Ia  C] 

A'NNIUS.  1.  L.  Annios,  of  Setia,  a  Roman 
colony,  WBB  praetor  of  the  Latuit^  b.  c.  340,  at  the 
time  of  tbe  great  Latin  war.  He  was  sent  as  am- 
baaiador  to  Rome  to  demand  for  the  Latins  peifect 
equality  with  the  Romans.  According  to  the  Ro- 
man story,  he  daied  to  say,  in  the  capitol,  that  he 
defied  the  Roman  Jnpiter;  and  as  he  hnrried 
down  the  steps  of  the  temple,  he  fell  £rom  the  top 
to  the  bottom^  and  was  taken  up  dead.   (Liv.  Tiii 

2.  Aknius,  a  freedman,  the  Bsither  of  Cn.  Fb- 
vius,  who  was  eumk  aedile  in  b.  c.  304  (GelL  vi 
9;  Lir.  iz.46.) 

3.  T.  Ankius,  a  trimn-vir  for  founding  colonies 
in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  was  obliged  by  a  sudden  rising 
of  the  Boii  to  take  refiige  in  Matina,  &  c.  2l£ 
(Lit.  zzi.  25.) 

4.  Anmius,  a  Campanian,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  sent  as  ambassador  to  Rome  after  the  battle 
of  Cannae,  bl  c  216,  to  demand  that  one  of  the 
Dmsttls  should  henceforth  be  a  Campanian.  (Val. 
Max.  vL  4.  §  1 ;  Lir.  xxiii.  6,  22.) 

5.  L.  Ankius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  B.C.  110, 
attempted  with  P.  Lucullus  to  continue  in  office 
the  next  year,  but  was  resisted  by  his  other  col- 
leagues. (SalL  Jvff,  37.) 

6.  P.  Ankius,  tribune  of  the  soldiers,  was  the 
muiderer  of  M.  Antonins,  the  orator,  in  a.  &  87, 
and  brought  his  head  to  Marius.  (Val.  Max.  ix.  2. 
82;  Appian,  A  C.  L  72.) 

7.  C  Annius,  sent  into  Spain  by  SnUa  about 
B,  c.  82  against  Sertorius,  whom  he  compelled  to 
relife  to  NoTa  Carthago.  (Plut.  Sertor.  7.) 

8.  Q.  Annius,  a  senator,  one  of  Catiline^s  con- 
ipimton,  &  a  63.  He  was  not  taken  with  Cethe- 
gus  and  the  othera,  and  we  do  not  know  his  future 
fele.  (Sail.  GKL 17, 50 ;  comp.  Q.  Cic  de  Pet,  C.  3.) 

A'NNIUS  BASSU&    [Bassus.] 
A'NNIUS  PAUSTUS.    [Fauctus.] 
A'NNIUS  GALLU&    [Gallus.] 
A'NNIUS  PO'LLIO.    [Pollio.] 
ANSER,  a  friend  of  the  triumvir  M.  Antonius, 
•ad  one  of  the  detractors  of  Vii^l.    Orid  calls 
himffroetue.  (Vug.  EeL  ix.  36;  Serr.  a<i /be.  et  ad 
JSd  m  21 ;  Prop.  ii.  25.  84  ;  Ov.  Trixt.  ii.  435  ; 
Cic.  PUiipp,  xiiL  5  ;  Weichert,  Poetar.  Lot  Reli- 
gwu«,  p.  160,  &C.,  Lips.  1830.) 

ANTAEA  ('AjTcua),  a  surname  of  Demeter, 

Rhea,  and  Cybele,  probably  signifies  a  goddess 

whom  man  may  approach  in  prayers.  (Or^YkMymn. 

40. 1 ;  Apollon.  i.  1 141 ;  Hesych.  a  r.)       [L.  S.] 

ANTAEUS  CArriuof ).     1.  A  son  of  Poseidon 

and  Ge^  a  mighty  giant  and  wrestler  in  Libya, 

whole  ttrength  was  inrincible  so  long  as  he  re- 

n»ined  m  contact  with  his  mother  earth.    The 

>{iwgen  who  came  to  his  country  were  oompeUed 

to  wrestle  with  him  ;  the  conquered  were  slain,  and 

oat  of  their  skulls  he  built  a  houae  to  Poseidon. 

Heiades  discorered  the  source  of  his  strength, 

lifted  him  up  from  the  earth,  and  crushed  him  in 

«eair.  (ApoUod.  ii  6.  §  11  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  31 ; 

IHod.  if.  17;  Pind.  /sfAiii.  iv.  87,  &c;  LucaI^ 

mm/,  iy.  590,  &c;  JuTen.  in.  89 ;  Ov.  lb,  397.) 

The  tonb  of  Antaeus  (Antaei  eoUis),  which  formed 

a  moderate  hill  in  the  shape  of  a  man  stretched  out 

tt  full  length,  was  shewn  near  the  town  of  Tingis 

w  Msoietania  down  to  a  late  period  (Strab.  xvii. 

P>^^i  P.  Mela,  iii.  10.  §  35,  &&),  and  it  was  be- 


ANTALCIDAS. 


181 


lieved  that  whenever  a  portion  of  the  earth  cover- 
ing it  was  taken  away,  it  rained  until  the  hole  was 
filled  up  again.  Sertorius  is  said  to  have  opened 
the  grave,  but  when  he  found  the  skeleton  of  sixty 
cubits  in  length,  he  was  struck  with  horror  and  had 
it  covered  again  immediately.  (Strab.  Lc;  Plut. 
Sertor.  9.) 

2.  A  lung  of  Irasa,  a  town  in  the  territory  of 
Cyrene,  who  was  sometimes  identified  by  the  an- 
cients with  the  giant  Antaeua.  He  had  a  daughter 
Alceis  or  Baree,  whom  he  promised  to  him  who 
should  conquer  in  the  foot  race.  The  prize  was 
won  by  Alexidamus.  (Pind.  Pyik  ix.  183,  &c., 
with  Uie  Schol.)  A  third  personage  of  this  name 
occun  in  Virg.  ^eit.x.  561.  [L.S.] 

ANTA'GORAS  CArnpyopas^  of  Rhodes,  a 
Greek  epic  poet  who  flourished  about  the  year 
B.  c:  270.  He  was  a  friend  of  Antigonus  Gonatas 
and  a  contemporary  of  Antus.  (Pans,  l  2.  §  3 ; 
Plut  Apophth.  p.  182,  a,  SytujKM.  iv.  p.  668,  c.) 
He  is  said  to  have  been  very  fond  of  good  living, 
respecting  which  Plutarch  and  Athenaeus  (viii. 
p.  340,  &c.)  rehite  some  facetious  anecdotes. 
Antagoros  wrote  an  epic  poem  entitled  Tkebai$. 
(ei»«atf,  Vila  Arati,  pp.  444,  446,  ed.  Buhle.) 
This  poem  he  is  said  to  have  read  to  the  Boeotians, 
to  whom  it  appeared  so  tedious  that  they  could  not 
abstain  from  yawning.  (ApostoL  Proverb.  Cent 
V.  82 ;  Maxim.  Confess,  iu  p.  580,  ed.  Combefisius.) 
He  also  compoaed  some  epignuns  of  which  speci- 
mens are  still  extant  (Diog.  Laert  iv.  26; 
Anthol.  Graec.  ix.  147.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTA'LCIDAS  {^KvraXKilas),  the  Spartan, 
appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  ablest  politicians 
ever  called  forth  by  the  emergencies  of  his  country, 
an  apt  pupil  of  the  school  of  Lysander,  and,  like 
him,  thoroughly  versed  in  the  arts  of  courtly  diplo- 
macy. His  fiither's  name,  as  we  learn  from  Plu- 
taroh  {Ariax.  p.  1022,  a),  was  Leon— the  same, 
possibly,  who  is  recorded  by  Xenophon  {HelL  ii. 
3.  §  10)  as  Ephor  hrtimfiwt  in  the  fourteenth  yenr 
of  the  Peloponnesian  war.  At  one  of  the  most 
critical  periods  for  Sparta,  when,  in  addition  to  a 
strong  confederacy  against  her  of  Grecian  states 
assisted  by  Persian  money,  the  successes  of  Pbar- 
nabazus  and  Conon  and  the  restoration  of  the  long 
walls  of  Athens  appeared  to  threaten  the  re-estar 
blishment  of  Athenian  dominion,  Antolcidas  was 
selected  as  ambassador  to  Tiribozus,  satrap  of 
western  Asia,  to  negotiate  through  hira  a  peace  for 
Sparta  with  the  Persian  king,  a  a  393.  (HelL  iv. 
8.  §  1 2.)  Such  a  measure  would  of  course  deprive 
Athens  and  the  hostile  league  of  their  chief  re- 
sources, and,  under  the  pretext  of  general  peace 
and  independence,  mig^t  leave  Sparta  at  liberty  to 
consolidate  her  precarious  supremacy  among  the 
Greeks  of  Europe.  The  Athenians,  alarmed  ut 
this  step,  also  despatched  an  embassy,  with  Conon 
at  its  head,  to  counteract  the  efibrte  of  Antalcidas, 
and  deputies  for  the  same  puipose  accompanied 
them  fiwm  Thebes,  Argos,  and  Corinth.  In  con- 
sequence of  die  strong  opposition  made  by  these 
states,  Tiribasus  did  not  venture  to  close  with 
Sparta  without  authority  from  Artaxerxcs,  but  he 
secretly  furnished  Antalcidas  with  money  for  a 
navy,  to  harass  the  Athenians  and  their  allies,  and 
drive  them  into  wishins  for  the  peace.  Moreover, 
he  seized  Conon,  on  the  pretext  that  he  had  un- 
duly used  the  king'*s  forces  for  the  extension  of 
Athenian  dominion,  and  threw  him  into  prison. 
[Conon.]    Tiribazus  was  deUdned  at  court  by  the 


182 


ANTALCIDAS. 


king,  to  whom  he  had  gone  to  give  a  report  of  his 
measures,  and  was  superseded  for  a  time  in  his 
satrapy  by  Struthas,  a  warm  friend  of  Athens. 
The  war  therefore  continued  for  some  years ;  but 
in  B.  G.  388  the  state  of  affairs  appeared  to  give 
promise  of  success  if  a  fresh  negotiation  with  Per^ 
sia  were  attempted.    Tiribasus  had  returned  to 
his  former  government,  Phamabazus,  the  opponent 
of  Spartan  interests,  had  gone  up  to  the  capital  to 
marry  Apama,  the  king^s  daughter,  and  hind  en- 
trusted   his  government  to   Ariobarxanes,    with 
whom  Antalcidas  had  a  connexion  of  hospitality 
(^4vos  4k  iraXcuov).     Under  these  circumstances, 
Antalcidas  was  once  more  sent  to  Asia  both  as 
commander  of  the  fleet  (va;6apxos\  and  ambassador. 
(HelL  V.  1.  §  6,  28.)     On  his  arrival  at  Ephesus, 
he  gave  the  charge  of  the  squadron  to  Nicolochus, 
as  his  lieutenant  {hrtffroKfvs),  and  sent  him  to  aid 
Abydus  and  keep  Iphicrates  in  check,  while  he 
himself  went  to  Tiribazns,  and  possibly  proceeded 
with  him*  to  the  court  of  Artaxerxes  on  the  more 
important  business  of  his  mission.     In  this  he  was 
completely  successful,  having  prevailed  on  the  king 
to  aid  Sparta  in  foreing,  if  necessary,  the  Athenians 
and  their  allies  to  accede  to  peace  on  the  terms 
which  Persia,    acting    under  Spartan  influence, 
should  dictate.     On  his  return  however  to  the  sear 
coast,  he  received  intelligence  that  Nicolochus  was 
blockaded  in  the  harbour  of  Abydus  by  Iphicrates 
and  Diotirotis.     He  accordingly  proceeded  by  land 
to  Abydus,  whence  he  sailed  out  with  the  squad- 
ron by  night,   having  spread  a  report  that  the 
Chalcedonians  had  sent  to  him  for  aid.     Sailing 
9orthward,  he  stopped  at  Percope,  and  when  the 
Athenians  had  passed  that  pUice  in  fancied  pursuit 
of  him,  he  returned  to  Abydus,  where  he  hoped  to 
be  strengthened  by  a  reinforeement  of  twenty  ships 
from  Syracuse  and  Italy.     But  hearing  that  Thnir 
sybulus  (of  Colyttus,  not  the  hero  of  Phyle)  was 
advancing  from  Thrace  with  eight  ships  to  join  the 
Athenian  fleet,  he  put  out  to  sea,  and  succeeded 
by  a  stratagem  in  capturing  the  whole  squadron. 
(fleU.  V.  1.  §  -25-27;  Polyaen.  ii.  4,  and  Schneider 
in  loc.  XmJ)    He  was  soon  after  joined  by  the  ex- 
pected ships  from  Sicily  and  Italy,  by  the  fleet  of 
all  the  Ionian  towns  of  which  Tiribazns  was  maa- 
ter,  and  even  by  some  which  Ariobarxanes  fur- 
nished from  the  satrapy  of  Phamabazus.     Antal- 
cidas thus  commanded  the  sea,   which,  together 
with  the  annoyance  to  which  Athens  was  exposed 
from  Aegina  {IlelL  v.  1.  1 — 24),  made  the  Athe- 
nians desirous  of  peace.    The  same  wish  being  also 
strongly  felt  by  Sparta  and  Argos  (see  the  several 
reasons  in  Xcn.  IleU.  v.  1.  §  29),  the  summons  of 
Tiribazns  for  a  congress  of  deputies  from  such 
states  as  might  be  willing  to  listen  to  the  terms 
proposed  by  the  king,  was  gladly  obeyed  by  all, 
and  the  satrap  then  read  to  them  the  royal  decree. 
This  famous  document,  drawn  up  with  a  suflicient 
assumption  of  imperial  majesty,  ran  thus :  ^  Arta- 
xerxes the  king  thinks  it  just  that  the  cities  in 
Asia  should  belong  to  himself,  as  well  as  the  is- 
lands Clazomenae  and  Cyprus ;  but  that  the  other 
Grecian  cities,  both  small  and  great,  he  should 
leave  independent,  except  Lemnos  and  Imbros  and 
Scyros ;  and  that  these,  as  of  old,  should  belong  to 
the  Athenians.     But  whichever  party  receives  not 


*  If  we  may  infer  as  much  from  the  expression 
which  Xenophon  afterwards  uses  (v.  i.  25),  *0  Si 
'Aj^oA/ctSas  KoriSri  fUv  fitra  Tiptid^ov^  k,  r.  A. 


ANTANDER. 

this  peace,  against  them  ¥riU  I  war,  with  lad)  a 
accede  to  these  terms,  both  by  land  and  by  sea, 
both  with  ships  and  with  money.**  (HelL  v.  1. 
§  31.)  To  these  terms  all  the  parties  eosiceni^ 
readily  acceded,  if  we  except  a  brief  and  ineffectBal 
delay  on  the  part  of  Thebes  and  the  united  goTen- 
ment  of  Aigos  and  Corinth  (HelL  ▼.  i.  $  32—34); 
and  thus  was  concluded,  b.  a  387«  tiie  Gmoai 
peace  of  Antalcidas,  so  called  as  being  the  fruit  of 
his  masteriy  diplomacy.  That  the  peace  eiectaslly 
provided  for  the  interests  of  Sparta,  is  berond  i 
doubt  (HeU,  T.  1.  $  36);  that  it  was  coidisDy 
cherished  by  most  of  the  other  Grecian  states  ss  i 
sort  of  bulwark  and  charter  of  freedom,  is  bo  krw 
certain.  (HelL  vL  a  $$  9, 12, 18,  vL  5w  $  2;  Paas 
ix.  1.)  On  the  subject  of  the  peace,  see  Thirivail 
Gr.  ffisL  voL  iv.  p.  445 ;  Mitfotd,  ch.  25.  sec  7, 
cL  27.  sec  2. 

Our  notices  of  the  rest  of  the  life  of  Antakidis 
are  scattered  and  doubtful.  From  a  passing  «£&- 
sion  in  the  speech  of  Calliatntus  the  Atbenoa 
(HeU,  vL  3.  $  12),  we  learn  that  he  was  ti>«n 
(b.  a  371)  absent  on  another  mission  to  Persia. 
Might  this  have  been  with  a  view  to  the  nesotia- 
tion  of  peace  in  Greece  (see  HslL  vL  3),  and  like- 
wise have  been  connected  with  some  alarm  at  the 
probable  interest  of  Timotheus,  son  of  Coooo,  st 
the  Persian  court?  (See  Died.  xv.  50;  Dm. 
c  Timoth.  p.  1191 ;  Thiriwall,  vol.  ▼.  p.  63l)  Pla- 
tareh  again  {A pes.  p.  613,  e.)  mentions,  as  a  state- 
ment of  some  persons,  that  at  the  time  of  the  in- 
vasion of  Laconia  by  Epaminondaa,  b.  c:  3(>9, 
Antalcidas  was  one  of  the  ephors,  and  that,  fearing 
the  capture  of  Sparta,  he  conveyed  his  children  fur 
safety  to  Cythera.  The  same  author  infonas  as 
(Ariax.  p.  1022,  d.),  that  Antalcidas  was  aeot  to 
Persia  for  supplies  after  the  defeat  at  LeucUa,  a.  c 
371,  and  was  coldly  and  snpeicilionsly  leceived  bv 
the  king.  If,  considering  the  general  looseness  of 
statement  which  pervades  this  portion  of  Platardt, 
it  were  allowable  to  set  the  date  of  this  minion 
after  the  invasion  of  369,  we  might  possibly  con- 
nect with  it  the  attempt  at  pacification  on  the  ade 
of  Persia  in  368.  (HeiL  viL  1.  $  27;  IMod.  xv.  70.) 
This  would  seem  indeed  to  be  inconsistent  with 
Plutareh^s  account  of  the  treatment  of  Antalcidas 
by  Artaxerxes;  but  that  might  perhaps  be  no 
overwhelming  objection  to  our  hypothesis.  (Sec, 
however,  Thiriwall,  vol  v.  p.  123,  and  note.)  If 
the  embassy  in  question  took  pkoe  immediately 
after  the  battle  of  Leuctra,  the  anecdote  (Jpn. 
613,  e.)  of  the  ephoralty  of  Antalcidas  in  369  of 
course  refutes  what  Plutarch  (Ariar,  1022,  d.) 
would  have  us  infer,  that  Antalcidas  was  driven  to 
suicide  by  his  failure  in  Persia  and  the  ridicole  of 
his  enemies.  But  such  a  story  is  on  other  grounds 
intrinsically  improbable,  and  savoun  much  of  the 
period  at  which  Plutareh  wrote,  when  the  coodnct 
of  some  later  Romans,  miscalled  Stoics,  had  serred 
to  give  suicide  the  character  of  a  fashionable  re- 
source in  cases  of  distress  and  perplexity.  [E^  E.] 
ANTANDER  (^Amu^pos),  brother  of  Agatbo- 
des,  king  of  Syracuse,  was  a  commander  of  the 
troops  sent  by  the  Syracusans  to  the  relief  of  Cro 
tona  when  besieged  by  the  Bnitii  in  n.  c  317. 
During  his  brother^s  absence  in  Africa  (b.  c.  310), 
he  was  left  together  with  Erymnon  in  command  of 
Syracuse,  and  wished  to  surrender  it  to  Ilamilcar. 
He  appears,  however,  to  have  still  retained,  or  at 
least  regained,  the  confidence  of  Agathodes,  for  he 
is  mentioned  afterwards  aa  the  instruntent  o(  hi» 


ANTENOR. 
brother^a  cradty.    (Diod.  ziz.  S,    xx.  16,  7*2.) 
Antander  wbs  the  author  of  an  historical  woric, 
vhifch  Diodoroa  qnotea.   {Exe.  xxL  12,  p.  492,  ed. 

ANTEIA  (^Arrua),  a  daoghter  of  the  Lydan 
king  lobatea,  and  wife  of  Proetna  of  Ai^goa,  by 
whom  she  became  the  mother  of  Maera.  ( ApoUod. 
ii.  2.  §  1;  Hom.  IL  tL  160 ;  Enatath,  ad  Horn.  p. 
1688.)  The  Greek  tngediana  call  the  wife  of 
Proetna  Stheneboea.  Respecting  her  loTe  for 
Beiknvphontes,  aee  BaLLEROPHONTB&  [L>  &] 
ANTEIAS  orANTIAS  {'Arr€ias  or'Amlas)^ 
one  of  the  three  aona  of  Odyasens  by  Ciice,  firom 
whom  the  town  of  Anteia  in  Italy  was  beliered  to 
bare  derived  its  name.  (Dionys.  Hal.  i.  72 ;  Steph. 
Byz.  *.  r.  'Aktcio.)  [L.  S.] 

'p.  ANTEIUS  was  to  hare  had  the  proTince  of 
Syria  in  ▲.  D.  56,  bnt  was  detained  in  the  city  by 
Nero.  He  was  hated  by  Nero  on  account  of  his 
intimacy  with  Agrippina,  and  was  thas  compelled 
to  put  an  end  to  his  own  life  in  a.  d.  57.  (Tac. 
Ann.  xiiL  22,  zri.  14.) 

ANTENOR  (*AmfM^),  a  Trojan,  a  son  of 
Aetyetes  and  Cleomestn,  and  hnsbuid  of  Theano, 
by  whom  he  had  manj  chOdxen.    (Horn.  IL  tL 
398 ;  Enatath.  ad  Horn.  p.  349.)   According  to  the 
Homeric  account,  he  was  one  of  the  wisest  among 
the  eldeia  at  Troy,  and  received  Menelans  and 
Odyase^  into  his  house  when  they  came  to  Troy 
a«  ambaaaadora.    (//.  iii  146,  &&,  203,  &c)    He 
also  advised  hia  feilow-dtixens  to  restore  Helen  to 
Mendans.    {IL  vii  348,  &c.)     This  is  the  sab- 
Mance  of  a&  that  is  said  about  him  in  the  Homeric 
poems ;  but  the  suggestion  contained  therein,  that 
Antenor  entertained  a  friendly  disposition  towards 
the  Greeks,  has  been  seized  upon  and  exaggerated 
by  later  writers    Before  the  Trojan  war,  he  is 
laid  to  have  been  sent  by  Priam  to  Greece  to  daim 
the  sarrender  of  He&ione,  who  had  been  carried  off 
by  the  Greeks ;  but  this  mission  was  not  followed 
by  any  &vonrable  result.  (Dares  Phryg.  5.)  When 
Mendans  and  Odysseus  came  to  Troy,  they  would 
have  been  killed  bj  the  sons  of  Priam,  had  it  not 
been  fi>r  the  protection  which  Antenor  afforded  them. 
(Diet  Ciet.  L  11.)    Just  before  the  taking  of  Troy 
his  friendship  for  the  Greeks  assumes  the  character 
cf  tieachcry  towards  his  own  country ;  for  when 
leot  to  Agamemnon  to  negotiate  peace,  he  devised 
vith  him  and  Odysseus  a  phm  of  delivering  the 
dty,  and  even  the  palladium,  into  their  luinds. 
(Dict.Cret.iv.22,  v.  8;  Serv.arf^««.  L  246,651, 
ii.  15;  Tsetses,  ad  Lyoophr.  339;    Suidas,  «.  «. 
voAA^Siov.)    When  Troy  was  plundexed,  the  skin 
of  a  panther  was  hung  up  at  the  door  of  Antenor^s 
bouse,  as  a  i^  for  the  Greeks  not  to  commit  any 
oatrageuponiL(SGhoLa<iPisJ./y&.v.l08;  Pans. 
X.  17 ;  Stiab.  xiii  p.  608.)    His  history  after  this 
erent  is  related  difiisrently.     Dictys  (v.  17 ;  comp. 
Serf.  adJaubL  264)  states,  that  he  founded  a 
new  kingdom  at  Troy  upon  and  out  of  the  rem- 
nsnu  of  the  old  one ;  and  according  to  others,  he 
embaiked  with  Mendans  and  Helen,  was  carried 
to  Libya,  and  settled  at  Cyrene  (Pind.  Pyth.  v. 
nO) ;  or  he  went  with  the  Heneti  to  Thrace,  and 
tli«nce  to  the  western  coast  of  the  Adriatic,  where 
the  foundation  of  several  towns  is  ascribed  to  him. 
(Strab.  Ic;  Serv.  ad  Am.  I  1 ;  liy.  L  1.)     An- 
tenor with  his  fiunily  and  his  house,  on  which  the 
panther's  akin  was  aeen,  was  painted  in  the  Leache 
at  Delphi  (Psus.  L  e.)  [L.  S.] 

AKTE'NOR  f  Aim/rav),  the  wn  of  Euphianor, 


ANTHEAS. 


188 


an  Athenian  sculptor,  made  the  first  bronze  statues 
of  Harmodius  and  Aristogdton,  which  the  Athe- 
nians set  up  in  the  Cerameicus.  (b.  a  509.)  These 
statues  were  carried  off  to  Suaa  by  Xerxes,  and 
their  phice  was  aupplied  by  others  made  either  by 
Calliaa  or  by  Praxiteles.  After  the  conquest  of 
Persia,  Alexander  the  Great  aent  the  atatues  back 
to  Athens,  where  they  were  agaiti  act  up  in  the 
CeramdcuB.  (Pans.  i.  8.  §  5 ;  Arrian.  Anab,  iii. 
16,  vii.  19;  Plin.  xxxiv.  9;  ib,  19.  §  10;  Bbckh, 
Corp.  Ituery}.  ii.  p.  840.)  The  ntum  of  the 
statues  is  ascribed  by  Panaanias  {L  c.)  to  one  of 
the  Antiochi,  by  Valerius  Maximus  (ii.  10,  ext. 
§  1)  to  Sdeucns;  but  the  account  of  Arrian,  that 
they  were  returned  by  Alexander,  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred. (See  also  Mcursii  PigistraL  14.)       [P.  S.] 

ANTE'NOR  ('Ajrnjwp),  a  Greek  writer  of  un- 
certain date,  wrote  a  work  upon  the  history  of  Crete, 
which  on  account  of  ito  excellence  was  called 
AIAto,  inasmuch  as,  says  Ptolemy  Hepfaaestion 
(ap,  PhoL  Cod.  190,  p.  151,  b.  Bekk.),  the 
Cretans  called  that  which  is  good  Ae Aror.  (Aelian, 
H.  N.  xvii.  35 ;  Pint,  de  Mai,  Herod,  c  32.) 

ANTENO'RIDES  (•Am»i'opl«i?y),  a  patronymic 
from  Antenor,  and  applied  to  his  sons  and  descend- 
ants. (Virg.  Am.  vi  484 ;  Hom.  IL  xL  221.) 
At  Cyrene,  where  Antenor  according  to  aome  ac- 
counte  had  settled  after  the  destruction  of  Troy, 
the  Antenoridaa  enjoyed  heroic  honours.  (Pind. 
Pya.y.\OB.)  [L.S.J 

ANTEROS.    [ERoa] 

ANTEVORTA,  also  caUed  PORRIMA  or 
PRORSA  (Ov.  Fatt.  i.  633;  Gdl.  xri.  16),  toge- 
ther with  Postvorta,  are  described  either  as  the 
two  sisters  or  companions  of  the  Roman  goddess 
Carmenta.  (Ov.  Lc;  Macrob.  Sat  i  7.)  It  seems 
to  be  dear,  from  the  manner  in  which  Macrobius 
speaks  of  Antevorta  and  Postvorta,  that  originally 
they  were  only  two  attributes  of  the  one  goddess 
Carmenta,  the  former  describing  her  knowledge  of 
the  future  and  the  latter  that  of  the  past,  analogous 
to  the  two-headed  Janus.  But  that  in  later  times 
Antevorta  and  Postvorta  were  regarded  as  two  dis- 
tinct bdngs,  companions  of  Caimenta,  or  as  two 
Carmentae,  is  expresdy  said  by  Vairo  (ap.  GeU. 
L  c),  Ovid,  and  Macrobius.  According  to  Varro, 
who  also  aays,  that  they  had  two  altars  at  Rome, 
they  were  invoked  by  pregnant  women,  to  avert 
the  dangers  of  child-birth.  [L.  S.] 

ANTHAEUS  (•Ayflcuoi)  or  Antaeus,  a  physi- 
dan,  whose  ridiculous  and  superstitious  remedy 
for  hydrophobia  is  mentioned  by  Pliny.  {H,  N. 
xxviiL  2.)  One  of  his  prescriptions  is  preserved 
by  Galen.  (Be  Compoe.  Medioam.  sec  Looosy  iv.  8. 
voL  xii.  p.  764.)  Nothing  is  known  of  the  evento 
of  his  life,  but,  as  Pliny  mentions  him,  he  must 
have  lived  some  time  in  or  before  the  first  century 
after  Christ  [W.AG.] 

ANTHAS  CAydcU),  a  son  of  Poseidon  and  Al- 
cyone, the  daughter  of  AUaa.  He  was  king  of 
Troezen,  and  believed  to  have  bmlt  the  town  of 
Antheia,  and  according  to  a  Boeotian  tradition,  the 
town  of  Anthedon  also.  Other  accounto  steted,  that 
Anthedon  derived  its  name  from  a  nymph  Anthedon. 
(Pans.  ii.  30.  §  7,  &c,  ix.  22.  §  6.)        [L.  S.] 

A'NTHEAS  Ll'NDlUS  ('Av0€aj),  a  Greek 
poet,  of  Lindus  in  Rhodes,  flourished  about  b.c 
596.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  eminent  composers  of 
phallic  songs,  which  he  hunsdf  sung  at  the  head  of 
his  phallophorL  (Athen.  x.  p.  445.)  Hence  he 
is  ranked  by  Athenaeus  (/.  c.)  as  a  comic  poet,  but 


184 


ANTHES. 


this  is  not  precisely  correct,  since  he  lived  before 
the  period  when  comedy  aasomed  its  proper  form. 
It  is  well  observed  by  Bode  (Dram.  Diehthttui. 
ii.  p.  1(i),  that  Antheas,  with  his  comus  of  phallo- 
phori,  stands  in  the  same  relation  to  comedy  as 
Arion,  with  his  dith}Tambic  chorus,  to  tragedy. 
(See  also  Did,  of  Ant.  ».  tj.  Cotnoedia,)  [P.  S.] 
ANTH  EDON.  [Anthas.] 
A  NTH  EI  A  ("Avdeta),  the  blooming,  or  the 
friend  of  flowers,  a  surname  of  Hem,  under  which 
she  had  a  temple  at  Argos.  Before  this  temple 
was  the  mound  under  which  the  women  were  bu- 
ried who  had  come  with  Dionysus  from  the  A^ean 
islands,  and  had  fidlen  in  a  contest  with  the  Ar- 
gives  and  Perseus.  (Pans.  ii.  22.  §  1.)  Antheia 
was  used  at  Onossns  as  a  surname  of  Aphrodite. 
(Hesych.  $.  v.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTHE'LII  {•AvftjAioi  5at^v«t),  certain  di- 
vinities whose  images  stood  before  the  doors  of 
houses,  and  were  exposed  to  the  sun,  whence  they 
derived  their  name.  (AeschyL  Agatiu  530;  Lobeck, 
ad  Soph.  Ajac.  805.)  [L.  S.J 

ANTHE'MIUS,  emperor  of  the  West,  remark- 
able for  his  rejgn  exhibiting  the  last  effort  of  the 
Eastern  empire  to  support  the  sinking  fortunes  of 
the  Western.  He  was  the  son  of  Procopins,  and 
son-in-law  of  the  emperor  Marcian,  and  on  Kicimer 
applying  to  the  eastern  emperor  Leo  for  a  successor 
to  Majorian  in  the  west,  he  was  in  a.  d.  467 
named  for  the  office,  in  which  he  was  confirmed 
at  Rome.  His  daughter  was  married  to  Ricimer ; 
but  a  quarrel  arising  between  Anthemius  and 
Ricimer,  the  latter  acknowledged  Olybrius  as  em- 
peror, and  laid  siege  to  Rome,  which  he  took  by 
storm  in  473.  Anthemius  perished  in  the  assault. 
His  private  life,  which  seems  to  have  been  good, 
is  given  in  the  panegyric  upon  him  by  Sidonius 
Apollonius,  whom  he  patronized ;  his  public  life  in 
Jomandes  (deReb.  Get.  c  45),  Marcellinus  {C%roH.\ 
and  Theophanes  (p.  101).  See  Gibbon,  Decline 
and  Fall  c.  36.  [A.  P.  S.] 

ANTHE'MIUS  i^KvQitiioi\  an  eminent  mathe- 
matician and  architect,  bom  at  Tralles,  in  Lydia, 
in  the  sixth  century  after  Christ  His  father^s 
name  was  Stepbanus,  who  was  a  physician  (Alex. 
Trail,  iv.  1,  p.  198);  one  of  his  brothers  was  the 
celebrated  Alexander  Trallianus;  and  Agathias 
mentions  (Hial.  v.  p.  149),  that  his  three  other 
brothers,  Dioscorus,  Metrodorus,  and  Olympius, 
were  each  eminent  in  their  several  professions. 
He  was  one  of  the  architects  employed  by  the 
emperor  .Justinian  in  the  building  of  the  church  of 
St.  Sophia,  A.  D.  532  (Procop.  in  Combefis.  Manip. 
Rerum  CFfU,  p.  284;  Agath.  Hist.  t.  p.  149, 
&c ;  Du  Cange,  CPolit  Christ,  lib.  iii.  p.  1 1 ; 
Anselm.  Bandur.  ad  Antiq.  CPU.  p.  772),  and 
to  him  Eutocius  dedicated  his  Commentary  on 
the  Conica  of  Apollonius.  A  fragment  of  one  of 
his  mathematical  works  was  published  at  Paris, 
4to.  by  M.  Dupuy,  1777,  with  the  title  **  Frag- 
nu'nt  d'un  Ouvrage  Grec  d'Anthemlus  sur  des 
•Paradoxes  de  M^canique;*  revu  et  corrig6  sur 
quatre  Manuscrits,  avec  une  Traducticm  Fran^oise 
et  des  Notes."  It  is  also  to  be  found  in  the  forty- 
second  volume  of  the  Hist,  de  VAcad,  des  Inscr, 
1786,  pp.  72,  392—451.  [W.  A.  G.] 

ANTH  ERM US,  sculptor.     [Bcjpalus.] 
ANTHES  ("Ai^s),  probably  only  another  fonn 
of  Anthas.     It   occurs   in  Stcphanus   Byzautius, 
who  calls  him  the  founder  of  Anthane  in  Laconia; 
and  in  Plutarch  {(^uaevL  Or.  19)    who  says,  that 


ANTIAS. 
the  island  of  Calauria  was  originally  caBei,  if^ 
him,  Anthedonia.  [L.  S.) 

ANTHEUS«(*Av0c^s),  the  bkniDiii^,  a  loiDaue 
of  Dionysus.  (Pana.  vii  21.  §  2.)  Anthioa,!"- 
name  which  Dionysus  bore  at  Athens,  ii  pnbakj 
only  a  difierent  form  for  Antheua.  (Paas.i.Sl.  §i) 
There  are  also  two  febulous  pexsooages  of  thi* 
name.  (Hygin.  Fab.  157;  Viig.  Am.  L  181, 5Ife, 
xii.  443.)  [L8.I 

ANTHEUS,  a  Greek  icalptor  of  cowki^s 
reputation,  though  not  of  first-iatie  excelksae, 
flourished  about  180  n.  <x  (Plin.  xxziv.l9,v'»« 
Aniheus  is  a  CQirection  for  the  ooamioD  Rsiisf 
Antaeus.)  [P.^l 

ANTHIA'NUS  (ANTHUS?),  FURIlS»» 
Roman  jurisconsult,  of  uncertain  date.  He  «« 
probably  not  kiter  than  Sevems  Akzander.  & 
wrote  a  work  upon  the  Edict,  which  in  the  Fka- 
tine  Index  to  the  Digeat  is  entitled  m4p«  ^^'^ 
fitSAla  WKr«,  but  there  are  only  three  extncj 
made  from  it  in  the  Digest,  and  all  of  tkieaa 
taken  from  the  first  book-  This  has  led  may  ti 
hold  that  the  compilers  of  the  Digest  poHeK^ 
only  an  imperfect  copy  of  his  work.  (P.  L  B«-r, 
Diss,  de  Furio  AntksantH  </•  O.  efusqm  JnamnUi, 
Lug.  Bat.  1803.)  [J.T.G.] 

A'NTHIMUS  f  Ak$£/*oj),  bishop  of  Tnpaa 
in  Pontus,  was  made  patriarch  of  CoMtantis^ 
by  the  influence  of  the  empress  Tbeodo*i(i-fc 
535),  and  about  the  same  time  was  diava  vwi» 
the  Eutychian  heresy  by  SeTems.  Soon  after  ki« 
election  to  the  patriarchate,  Agapetns,  tbe  fci«f 
of  Rome,  came  to  Constantinople,  sod  obcai!>:^i 
from  the  emperor  Justinian  a  sentence  of  dep^^ 
tion  against  Anthimns,  which  was  coofinned  \>} » 
synod  held  at  Constantinople  under  Mema*,  ifc« 
successor  of  Anthimus.  (a.  d.  536 ;  KwpdL  42; 
Mansi,  Nova  Collect.  OmeiL  viiL  »  8-21,  8^^ 
1149-1158;  Labbe,v.;  Aoaprti7&)  SfloeM' 
ments  of  the  debate  between  Anthimos  sad  .\p- 
petuB  in  the  presence  of  Justinian  are  pwerred  « 
the  Acto  of  the  Councils.  f  P-  ^J 

ANTH  IPPUS  ("AvenrwosX  a  GreA  eanucprt 
a  play  of  whose  is  cited  by  AUienaens  (ix.  p.*'^^)' 
where,  however,  we  ought  perhaps  to  read  AM"' 
iry.     [Anaxippus.]  [P'S-J 

ANTHUS  CAvOos),  a  aon  of  Antonow  uJ 
Hippodameia,  who  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  henft 
of  his  father,  and  was  metamorphosed  intoalitra 
which  imitated  the  neighing  of  a  horse,  but  al"?* 
fled  from  the  sight  of  a  horee.  ( AnUm.  IJt>- ' » 
PUn. //.  AT.  X.  57.)  [I*S.J 

A'NTIA  GENS,  of  which  the  cognomeni  a^ 
Br  ISO  and  Rbstio,  seems  to  have  been  oftto' 
siderable  antiquity.  The  only  person  of  thi»  »«*« 
who  has  no  cognomen,  is  Sp.  Antius. 

ANTIANEIRA  {^Ayrtd^^ipa).  1.  The  id(^ 
of  the  Argonaut  Idmon  by  Apollo.  (Orpb-^C?* 
187.)  The  scholiast  on  Apollonius  Rhodiui  (i- 
139),  however,  calls  Astcria  the  mother  of  IdiB*- 

2.  A  daughter  of  Menelaus,  and  mother  of «« 
Argonauts  Eurytus  and  Echiones,  whom  »h«  *^ 
to  Hermes.  ( ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  56 ;  Hypn.  h^ 
14.)  [I*&1 

A'NTIAS,  a  cognomen  of  the  Valeria  Oe* 
derived  horn  the  Roman  colony  of  Antivm* 

1.  L.  Valbrius  Antias,  waa  sent  with  r« 
ships  in  b.  c.  215  to  convey  to  Rome  the  CV-''*' 
ginian  ambaKsadors,  who  had  been  captured  bv  tf* 
Romans  on  their  way  to  Philip  of  Maocd*** 
(Liv.  xxiii.  34.) 


ANTICLEIDK& 

2.  Q.  Valsrius  Antlab,  the  Roman  historian, 
in»  either  a  deseendant  of  the  preceding,  or  de- 
nvt>d  the  surname  of  Antias  iitim  hiB  being  a 
native  of  Antiom,  as  Plinj  states.  {H.  N,  Prae£) 
He  was  a  contemponuy  of  Qnadrigarius,  Sisenna, 
and  Rtttilins  (Veil  Pat.  ii  9),  and  lived  in  the 
fonner  half  of  the  first  centnij  before  Christ 
Krause,  without  mentioning  his  anthority,  states 
that  Antias  was  praetor  in  a.  u.  c.  676.  (b.  a  68.) 
He  wrote  the  hbtoiy  of  Rome  from  the  earliest 
penod,  relating  the  stories  of  Amnlins,  Rhea  Silvia 
snd  the  like,  down  to  the  time  of  SuUa.  The 
latter  period  must  have  been  treated  at  much 
greater  length  than  the  eariier,  sboe  he  spoke  of 
the  qoaestMship  of  TL  Qracdnis  (b.  a  1 37)  as  early 
as  in  the  twelfth  book  (or  according  to  some  read- 
ings in  the  twenty-second),  and  the  work  extended 
toseventy-fiTe  books  at  least.     (GelL  viL  9.) 

Valerius  Antias  is  frequently  referred  to  by 
livy,  who  speaks  of  him  as  the  most  lying  of  all 
the  annalista,  and  seldom  mentions  his  name  with- 
OQt  tenns  of  reproach.  (Comp.  iii.  5,  xxvi.  49, 
xxxtL  38.)  GeUins  (vi.  8,  viL  19)  too  mentions 
cases  in  which  the  statements  of  Antias  are  op- 
posed to  those  of  all  other  writers,  and  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  LiTy*s  judgment  is  correct 
Antias  was  in  no  difficulty  about  any  of  the  par- 
ticuians  of  the  eariy  history :  he  fitbricated  the  most 
cinmmstantial  narratiTes,  and  was  particularly  dis- 
tinguished by  his  exaggerations  in  numbers. 
Plutarch  seems  to  have  drawn  much  of  liis  early 
b  istory  from  him,  and  Livy  too  appears  to  hare  de- 
rived many  of  his  statements  from  the  same  source, 
though  he  was  aware  of  tlie  untrustworthiness  of 
bis  authority.  It  is  rather  curious  that  Cicero 
never  refers  to  Valerius  Antias.  (Comp.  Niebuhr, 
RisL  tsf  Rome,  I  pp.  237,  501,  525,  ic,  iL  p.  9, 
D.570,  iiL  pp.  124,  358 ;  Krause,  VUae  et  Fraym, 
wt  Hvtoric.  Latm,  p.  266,  Ac) 

ANTICLEI'A  ('Ain-ucAsio),  a  daughter  of  Au- 
tolycBs,  wife  of  Laiertea,  and  mother  of  Odysseus. 
(Uom.  Oi.  XL  85.)  According  to  Homer  she  died 
of  grief  at  the  long  absence  of  her  son,  who  met  her 
and  spoke  with  her  in  Hades.  {Od,  xv.  356,  &c, 
xL  20*2,  &C.)  According  to  other  traditions,  she 
piit  an  end  to  her  own  life  after  she  had  heard  a 
ftport  of  the  death  of  her  son.  (Hygin.  Fab,  243.) 
Hyginas  {Fab,  201)  also  states,  that  previous  to 
bt^r  oiarrjing  Laertes,  she  lived  on  intimate  terms 
Willi  Sisyphus ;  whence  Euripides  (7/3%.  Aid.  524) 
oils  Odysseus  a  son  of  Sisyphus.  (Comp.  Sophocl. 
/'W.  417 ;  Ov.  Met  xiiL  32 ;  Scrv.  ad  Aen.  vi. 
^'^9.)  It  is  uncertain  whether  this  Antideia  is  the 
wn»e  as  the  one  whose  son  Periphetes  was  killed 
by  Theseus.  Of  this  Periphetes  she  was  the  mother 
by  Hephaestos  or  by  Poseidon.  (ApoUod.  iii.  16. 
1 1;  Paul.  ii.  1.  §  4 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  38.)  Another 
Eiythical  personage  of  this  name,  who  married 
^LKhsoD,  the  son  of  Asdepius,  is  mentioned  by 
J*aafc  IT.  30.  §  2.  [L.  S.J 

ANTICLEIDES  ('Ain-McA€«i»0,  of  Athens 
( Athen.  xi  p  446,  c),  lived  after  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great  (Plut  Alex.  46),  and  is  fre- 
MT»cnily  referred  to  by  biter  writers.  He  wrote,  1. 
n«p»  ^6aTw^  containing  an  account  of  the  return 
of  the  Greeks  from  their  ancient  expeditions. 
I  Athra,  IT.  p.  157,  £,  ix.  p.  384,  d.,  xi.  p.  466,  c) 
Anticeides'  statement  about  the  Pelasgians,  which 
^tnibo  (v.  p  221)  quotes,  is  probably  taken  from 
tije  work  on  the  K6<rroL  2.  ATjAiOKd,  an  account 
w  Deloi.    (SchoL  ad  ApoiL  Mod.  I  1207,  1289.) 


ANTIGENES. 


185 


3.  *E|t)7irri#rdr,  appears  to  have  been  a  sort  of 
Dictionary,  in  which  perhaps  an  explanation  of 
those  words  and  phrases  was  given  which  occurred 
in  the  ancient  stories.  (Athen.  xL  p.  473,  K  c)  4. 
n^  *AXf|(Cv5poi;,  of  which  the  second  book  is 
quoted  by  Diogenes  Laertius.  (viii.  11;  comp.  Plut. 
Alex,  L  c)  Whether  these  works  were  all  written 
by  Anticleides  of  Athens,  cannot  be  decided  with 
certainty. 

ANTI'CRATES  f  Arrucprfnji),  a  Spartan  who, 
according  to  Dioscourides  {ap.  PUU.  Agm.  35), 
killed  Epaminondas  at  the  battle  of  Mahtineia. 
The  descendants  of  Anticrates  are  said  to  have 
been  called  VLnxotA^^i^^i  by  the  Lacedaemonians, 
on  account  of  his  having  struck  Epaminondas  with 
a  fjMxoipa  (Plut  L  c.)^  but  Pausaniaa  (viii.  II. 
§  4)  mentions  Machaerion,  a  Lacedaemonian  or 
Mantinean,  to  whom  this  honour  was  ascribed  by 
some.  Others  attribute  it  to  Gryllus,  the  son  of 
Xenophon.    [Gryllus.] 

ANTIDAMAS,  or  ANTIDAMUS,  of  Hera- 
cleia,  wrote  in  Greek  a  history  of  Alexander  the 
Great  and  moral  vrorks,  which  are  referred  to  by 
Fulgentius.  ($.  v,  FegnUones,  /abn.) 

ANTIDO'RUS  (*Ai^tt«pos),  of  Lemnos,  de- 
serted to  the  Greeks  in  the  batUe  of  Artemisium, 
and  was  rewarded  by  the  Athenians  by  a  piece  of 
ground  in  Salamis.     (Herod,  viii.  11.) 

ANTI'DOTUS  {*AyriBinos\  an  Athenian  comic 
poet,  of  whom  we  know  nothing,  except  that  he 
was  of  the  middle  comedy,  which  is  evident  from 
the  fact  that  a  certain  play,  the  'Ofioia,  is  ascribed 
both  to  him  and  to  Alexis.  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  642.) 
We  have  the  titles  of  two  other  plays  of  his,  and 
it  is  thought  that  his  name  ought  to  be  restored  in 
Athenaeus  (L  p.  28,  e.)  and  Pollux  (vi  99).  (See 
Meineke,  i.  p.  416.)  [P.  S.] 

ANTrDOTUS,  an  encaustic  painter,  the  dis- 
ciple of  Euphranor,  and  teacher  of  Nidas  the  Athe- 
nian. His  works  were  few,  but  carefrdly  executed, 
and  his  colouring  was  somewhat  harsh  (severior). 
He  flourished  about  B.  c.  336.  (Plin.  xxxv.  40. 
§§  27,  28.)  [P.  S.] 

ANTI'GENES  fAKrry^i^j).  1.  A  general  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  also  served  under  Philip, 
and  lost  an  eye  at  the  siege  of  Perinthus.  (b.  c. 
340.)  Afrer  the  death  of  Alexander  he  obtained 
the  satrapy  of  Susiana.  He  was  one  of  the  com- 
manders of  the  Ari^rnspids  (Diet.  </AtU.  $.  v.), 
and  espoused  with  his  troops  the  side  of  Eumenes. 
On  the  defeat  of  the  latter  in  b.  c.  316,  Antigenes 
feU  into  the  hands  of  his  enemy  Antigonus,  and 
was  burnt  alive  by  him.  (Plut  Alex,  70 ;  Arrian, 
ap.PhoL  p.  71,  b.  Bekk.;  Diod.  xviii.  62,  xix.  12, 
&c.,44;  Plut  ^MW.  13.) 

2.  A  Greek  historian,  who  spoke  of  the  Ama- 
zon's visit  to  Alexander.  (Plut  Alex.  46.)  Thera 
was  a  grammarian  of  the  same  name.  (Fabric. 
BiU,  Graec.  iii  p.  34,  vi.  p.  355.) 

ANTrOENES  fArrry^njy),  the  name  of  at 
least  three  Greek  physicians. 

1.  An  inhabitant  of  Chios,  mentioned  in  one  of 
the  spurious  letters  of  Euripides  (Eurip.  EpisL  2. 
vol.  ii.  p.  500,  ed.  Beck),  who  (if  he  ever  really 
existed)  must  have  lived  in  the  fifth  century  B.  c. 

2.  One  of  the  followers  of  Cleophantua,  who 
must  have  lived  about  the  middle  of  the  third 
century  b.  c,  as  Mnemon,  one  of  his  fellow-pupils, 
is  known  to  have  lived  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
Eueigetes,  B.  c  247 — ^222.  [Cleophantum  ; 
Mnbmon.J   One  of  his  works  is  quoted  by  Caelius 


186 


ANTIGONE. 


Aorelianus  (De  Mori.  Add,  ii  10,  p.  46),  and  he 
IB  probably  the  physician  mentioned  by  Oalen 
{Comment,  m  Hippocr.  **Dt  Not  Horn.'**  ii  6,  toL 
XV.  p.  186),  together  with  aeTend  others  who  lived 
about  that  time,  as  being  celebrated  anatomista. 

3.  One  of  Galenas  oontemponuriet  at  Rome  in 
the  second  century  after  Chnst,  who  waa  a  pupil 
of  Qnintus  and  Marinua,  and  had  an  extensive 
and  lucrative  practice.  Galen  gives  an  account 
{De  PraenoL  ad  Poetk,  c  3.  toI  xiv.  p.  613) 
of  their  differing  in  opinion  as  to  the  probable 
result  of  the  illness  of  the  philosopher  Endemus. 
(Le  Clerc,  Hiet,  de  la  Mid,;  Fabricius,  BiUiotL 
Gr,  Tol.  xiii.  p.  63,  ed.  vet. ;  Haller,  BiblwtL 
Medic  PracL  torn,  i.)  [W.A.G.] 

ANTIGE'NIDAS  {^hpny^vf^as^  a  Theban, 
the  son  of  Satyrus  or  Dionysius,  was  a  celebrated 
flute-player,  and  also  a  poet.  He  lived  in  the  time 
of  Alexander  the  Great  (Suidas  and  Harpoctat. 
ff.  V. ;  Plut  de  Alex,  fort,  p.  356,  a.,  de  Music,  p. 
1138,  a.;  Cic.  Brut.  50;  Bode,  Ge$A.  d.  lyriach. 
Viehdeunst  d.  Heiletum^  iL  p.  321,  &c.)  His  two 
daughters,  Melo  and  Satyia,  who  followed  the  pro- 
fession of  their  fiither,are  mentioned  in  an  epigram 
in  the  Greek  Anthology,  (v.  206.) 

ANTIGNOTUS.    [Antigonus,  sculptor.] 

ANTI'OONE  CAi^irJ*^).  I.  A  daughter  of 
Oedipus  by  his  mother  Jocaste.  She  had  two  bro- 
,thers,  Eteocles  and  Polyneices,  and  a  sister  Ismeue. 
In  the  tragic  story  of  Oedipus  Antigone  aroears  as 
a  noble  maiden,  with  a  truly  heroic  attachment  to 
her  fiither  and  brothers.  When  Oedipus,  in  des- 
pair at  the  fate  which  had  driven  him  to  murder  his 
fiitber,  and  commit  incest  with  his  mother,  had  put , 
out  his  eyes,  and  was  obliged  to  quit  Thebes,  he 
went  to  Attica  guided  and  accompanied  by  his 
attached  daughter  Antigone.  (ApoUod.  iii.  5.  §  8, 
&C.)  She  remained  with  him  till  he  died  in  Colo- 
nus,  and  then  returned  to  Thebes.  Haemon,  the 
son  of  Creon,  had,  according  to  Apollodorus,  died 
before  this  time;  but  Sophocles,  to  suit  his  own 
tragic  purposes,  represents  him  as  alive  and  fiiUing 
in  love  with  Antigone.  When  Polyneices,  subse- 
quently, who  had  been  expelled  by  his  brother 
Eteocles,  marched  against  Thebes  (in  the  war  of 
the  Seven),  and  the  two  brothers  had  fiillen  in 
single  combat,  Creon,  who  now  succeeded  to  the 
throne,  issued  an  edict  forbidding,  under  heavy 
penalties,  the  burial  of  their  bodies.     While  every 


Antigonus,  died  b.  c.  301. 
daughter  of  Corrhaeus. 


AXTIOONIDAK. 

one  else  submitted  to  this  impioos  ciimowrrf,  Arti- 
gone  alone  defied  the  tyrant,  and  buried  the  U'lr 
of  Polyneices.  According  to  ApaDodoras  (ii^  7. 
§  1 ),  Creon  had  her  buried  ative  in  the  saosie  t.«i  a 
witn  her  brother.  According  to  St^ihocks.  «&« 
was  shut  up  in  a  subtenaneotts  CKf«,  where  ^Lr 
killed  herBel^  and  Haemon,  en  heuiDg  fd  la 
death,  killed  himself  by  her  side;  aothaiCrecat* 
received  his  punishment.  A  different  aeDoais  of 
Antigone  is  given  by  Hyginns.  (PdU.  72.)  .W 
chylus  and  Sophocles  made  the  story  of  AntiprH 
the  subject  of  tragedies,  and  that  of  the  lattrr,  (hi'> 
of  the  most  beautiful  of  ancient  dramas,  is  nil 
extant  Antjgone  acts  a  part  in  other  extant  drv 
mas  also,  as  in  the  Seven  against  Thebes  of  A*^ 
chylus,  in  the  Oedipus  in  Colonna  of  SophooA, 
and  in  the  Phoenissae  of  Euripides. 

2.  A  daughter  of  Eurytion  of  Phthi*,  and  vi* 
of  Peleus,  bv  whom  she  became  the  mothtr  .:' 
Polydora.  When  Peleos  had  killed  Eairti.? 
during  the  chaoe,  and  fled  to  Acastos  at  loku^  L« 
drew  upon  himself  the  hatred  of  Astjpdaaieia.  tk 
wife  of  Acastus.  [Acastus.]  In  conaeqinefia  *( 
this,  she  sent  a  calumniatory  message  to  Anii^^ne. 
stating,  that  Peleus  was  on  the  point  of  mami^ 
Sterope,  a  daughter  of  Acastus.  Herenpoo  Anti^at 
hung  herself  in  despair.    (ApoUod.  iiL  13w  {  l-^; 

3.  A  daughter  of  Laomedon  and  sisifeer  of  Pti£^ 
She  boasted  of  excelling  Heia  in  the  heaaty  rf  Wr 
hair,  and  was  punished  for  her  presomptnoas  Taiinj 
by  being  changed  into  a  stork.  (Ov.  MeL  tI  91) 

4.  A  daughter  of  Pheres,  married  to  PyreBua 
or  Cometes,  by  whom  she  became  the  mother  ^ 
the  Argonaut  Asterion.  (Apollon.  Rhod.  I  35; 
Orph.  Ara.  161;  Hygin.  Fab.  14.)  [U  &] 

ANTrGONE  CAjrrry^Fii),  the  daa^ter  o: 
Cassander  (the  brother  of  Antipater),  was  Vdt 
second  wife  of  Ptolemy  Lagus,  and  the  mc»tfaer  -i. 
Berenice,  who  married  first  the  Macedonian  Pkl:« 
son  of  Amyntas,  and  then  Ptolemy  Soter.  (I>rj}- 
sen,  Geach,  d.  Naehfbi^er  AleMmder$y  p.  418,  5x.. 
and  Tab.  viii.  3.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  Berenice  by  her  first  h&r 
band  Philip,  and  the  wile  of  PyxThna^  (PU:. 
i>rA.  4.) 

ANTIGO'NIDAE,  the  descendants  rf  Anti- 
gonus, king  of  Asia.  The  following  gencabpcal 
table  of  this  family  is  token  from  Droysefi^  O^ 
chichU  der  Nad^olger  Ale*ander$, 

Married  Stratonice, 


Demetrius  I.  (Poliorcetes),  k.  of  Macedonia, 
Died  u.  c.  283.     Married 

1.  Phila,  d.  of  Antipater. 

2.  Eurydice,  widow  of  Ophelias. 

3.  Deidameia,  d.  of  Aeacides. 

4.  An  Illyrian. 

5.  Ptolemais,  d.  of  Ptolemy  Soter, 

6.  Lamia,  an  Hetoira. 
I 


Philip»  died  B.&  SOS. 


Antigonus  Gonatas, 

k.  of  Macedonia. 

Died  B.  e.  239.     Married 

1.  Phila,d.  ofSeleucus 

Nicator, 

2.  Demo. 

I 
a 


Stratonice. 
Married 

1.  Seleucus. 

2.  Antiochua. 


Corraboa. 


Demetrius, 
of  Cyrene. 
Died  B.  c.  2o0. 
Married  Olympiaa 
of  Larisaa. 


Phiia. 


ANTIGONUS, 


ANTIGONUa 
b 


lfc7 


I 
metrios  11^  k.  of 
adonia.    Died  &  a  229. 
rried 
'..  Stratonioe,d.of  Antio- 

chcs  Soter. 
!.  Phthia,d.  of  Alexander, 

the  son  of  Pyrrhus, 


Halcyooani. 


Antigoniu  Doson,  k.  of 
Macedonia.    Died  b.  a  221. 
Married  Phthia,  the  widow 
of  Demetiiiu  IL 


Echecnteiu 
Antigoou. 


I 


Philip  y.  king  of  Maoedonia. 
Died  &  c.  179. 

Peraeoa,  k.  of  Macedonia. 
Conquered  by  the  Romans  &  c.  168. 


\NTrGONUS  CArrfTOKos),  a  Greek  writer 
li)e  history  of  Italy.  (Fest.  ».  v.  Romam; 
•njs.  Hal.  L  6.)  It  has  been  rappooed  that  the 
ti^nos  mentioned  by  Plntarch  (RomuL  17)  is 
same  as  the  historian,  bat  the  saying  there 
t»l  belongs  to  a  king  Antigonns,  and  not  to  the 
torian.  [L.S.] 

VNTI'GONUS  fAKT^yoros),  son  of  Albx- 
DKR,  vras  sent  by  Perseus,  king  of  Macedonia, 
ambassador  into  Boeotia,  in  B.  c.  172,  and  suo- 
<ied  in  inducing  the  towns  of  Coroneia,  Thebes, 
(  HaiiartQs  to  remain  fiuthfnl  to  the  king. 
)lyb.  xxvii.  5.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTl'GONUS  CA»t(7okoj),  of  Alexandria, 
ranmiarian  who  is  referred  to  by  Erotian  in  his 
M>einittm  and  his  Prenira.  He  is  perhaps  the 
»e  person  as  the  Antigonns  of  whom  the  Scho- 
4  on  Nicander  speaks,  and  identical  with  Anti- 
)u»,  the  commentator  of  Hippocrates.  (£rotian, 
13)  *^*^  [L.S.] 

ANTI'GONUS  ('AmVoj),  king  of  Asia, 
•named  the  One-eyed  (Lucian,  Macrab.  1 1 ;  Pint 
Pwrmr.  Edue,  14),  was  the  ion  of  Philip  of 
nniotisw  He  was  bom  about  &  c.  382,  and  was 
f  of  the  generals  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  in 
p  division  of  the  empire  after  bis  death  (b.  a 
3)»  he  received  the  provinces  of  the  Greater 
>njria,  Lyda,  and  Pamphylia.  Perdiccas,  who 
d  been  sppointed  regent,  had  formed  the  plan  of 
taimog  the  sovereignty  of  the  whole  of  Alex- 
der's  dominions,  and  therefore  resolved  upon  the 
in  of  Antigonns,  who  was  likely  to  stand  in  the 
»v  of  his  ambitions  projects.  Perceiving  the 
ujger  which  threatened  him,  Antigonns  fled  with 
^  eon  Demetrius  to  Antipater  in  Macedonia (32 1); 
It  ihe  death  of  Perdiccas  in  Egypt  in  the  same 
^  put  an  end  to  the  apprehensions  of  Antigonus. 
antipater  was  now  deckred  regent ;  he  restored  to 
kniiconas  his  former  provinces  with  the  addition 
I  Sj*iana,  and  gave  him  the  commisaion  of  carry- 
1?  ^*^«  '^f  against  Eumenes,  who  would  not 
abmit  to  the  authority  of  the  new  regent  In 
his  war  Antigonus  was  completely  successful ;  he 
k^fwited  Eumenes,  and  compelled  him  to  take 
*'u^  with  a  small  body  of  troops  in  Nora,  an 
rcpn^able  fortiets  on  the  confines  of  Lycaonia  and 
appadocia;  and  after  leaving  this  phice  closely 
TivPsH,  he  marched  into  Pisidia,  and  conquered 
'^kjta*  and  Attains,  the  only  generals  who  still 
i«:M  out  agamst  Antipater  (u  c.  320).  [ Alcbtas.] 
f  ,1^***  ^  Antipater  in  the  following  year 
la.  c.  319)  was  bvounble  to  the  ambitious  views 


of  Antigonus,  and  almost  placed  within  his  reach 
the  throne  of  Asia.  Antipater  had  appointed  Po- 
lysperchon  regent,  to  the  exclusion  of  his  own  son 
Casaander,  who  was  dissatisfied  with  the  arrange- 
ment of  his  &ther,  and  claimed  the  regency  for 
himsel£  He  was  supported  by  Antigonus,  and 
their  confederacy  was  soon  afterwards  joined  by 
Ptolemy.  But  they  found  a  formidable  rival  in 
Eumenes,  who  was  appointed  by  Polysperchon  to 
the  command  of  the  troops  in  Asia.  Antigonus 
commanded  the  troops  of  the  confederates,  and  the 
struggle  between  him  and  Eumenes  lasted  for  two 
years.  The  scene  of  the  first  campaign  (b.  a  318) 
was  Asia  Minor  and  Syria,  of  the  second  (b.  c.  817) 
Persia  and  Media.  The  contest  was  at  length 
terminated  by  a  battle  in  Gabiene  at  the  beginning 
of  B.  c.  316,  in  which  Eumenes  was  defeated.  He 
was  surrendered  to  Antigonus  the  next  day  through 
the  treachery  of  the  Aigyraspids,  and  was  put  to 
death  by  the  conqueror. 

Antigonus  was  now  by  fiu*  the  most  powerful  of 
Alexander's  generals,  and  was  by  no  means  dis- 
posed to  share  with  his  allies  the  fruits  of  his  vic- 
tory. He  began  to  dispose  of  the  provinces  as  he 
thought  fit.  He  cauaed  Pithon,  a  general  of  great 
influence,  to  be  brought  before  his  council,  and 
condemned  to  death  on  the  charge  of  treachery, 
and  executed  several  other  officers  who  shewed 
symptoms  of  diacontent.  After  taking  possession 
of  the  immense  treasures  collected  at  Ecbatana  and 
Suaa,  he  proceeded  to  Babylon,  where  he  called 
upon  Seleucus  to  account  for  the  administration  of 
the  revenues  of  this  province.  Such  an  account, 
however,  Seleucus  refused  to  give,  maintaining  that 
he  had  received  the  province  as  a  free  gift  from 
Alexander's  army ;  but,  admonished  by  the  recent 
fate  of  Pithon,  he  thought  it  more  prudent  to  get 
out  of  the  reach  of  Antigonus,  and  accordingly  left 
Babylon  secretly  with  a  few  horsemen,  and  fled  to 
Egypt. 

The  ambitious  projects  and  great  power  of  Anti- 
gonus now  led  to  a  general  coalition  against  him, 
consisting  of  Seleucus,  Ptolemy,  Cassander,  and 
Lysimachus.  The  war  began  in  the  year  315, 
and  was  carried  on  with  great  vehemence  and  al- 
ternate success  in  Syria,  Phoenicia,  Asia  Minor, 
and  Greece.  Afier  four  years,  all  parties  became 
exhausted  with  the  struggle,  and  peace  was  accord- 
ingly made,  in  b.  c.  311,  on  condition  that  the 
Greek  cities  should  be  free,  that  Cassander  should 
retain  his  authority  in  Europe  till  Alexander  Ae- 
gus  came  of  age,  that  Lysimachus  and  Ptolemy 


188 


ANTIOONUS. 


Bhoald  keep  possession  of  Thnice  and  Egypt  re- 
spectively, and  that  Antigonus  should  have  the 
government  of  all  Asia.  The  name  of  Seleucus, 
strangely  enough,  does  not  appear  in  the  treaty. 

This  peace,  however,  did  not  last  more  than  a 
year.  Ptolemy  was  the  first  to  break  it,  under 
pretence  that  Antigonus  had  not  restored  to  liberty 
tlie  Greek  cities  in  Asia  Minor,  and  accordingly 
sent  a  fleet  to  Cilicia  to  dislodge  the  garrisons  of 
Antigonus  from  the  maritime  towns,  (k  c.  310.) 
Ptolemy  was  at  first  successful,  but  was  soon 
deprived  of  all  he  had  gained  by  the  conquests 
(tf  Demetrius  (Poliorcetes),  the  son  of  Antigonus. 
Meanwhile,  however,  the  whole  of  Greece  was  in  the 
power  of  Cassander,  and  Demetrius  was  therefore 
sent  with  a  large  fleet  to  effect  a  diversion  in  his 
father^s  favour.  Demetrius  met  with  little  opposi- 
tion ;  he  took  possession  of  Athens  in  B.  c.  307, 
where  he  was  received  with  the  most  extravagant 
flattery.  He  also  obtained  possession  of  Megara, 
and  would  probably  have  become  master  of  the 
whole  of  Greece,  if  he  had  not  been  recalled  by 
his  &ther  to  oppose  Ptolemy,  who  had  gained  the 
island  of  Cyprus.  The  fleet  of  Demetrius  met  that 
of  Ptolemy  off  the  city  of  Salamis  in  Cyprus,  and 
a  battle  ensued,  which  is  one  of  the  most  memora- 
ble of  the  naval  engagements  of  antiquity.  Pto- 
lemy was  entirely  defeated  (b.  &  306),  and  Anti- 
gonus assumed  in  consequence  the  title  of  king, 
and  the  diadem,  the  symbol  of  royal  power  in 
Persia.  He  also  conferred  the  same  title  upon 
Demetrius,  between  whom  and  his  &ther  the  most 
cordial  friendship  and  unanimity  always  prevailed. 
The  example  of  Antigonus  was  followed  by  Ptole- 
my, Lyslmachus,  and  Seleucus,  who  are  from  this 
time  designated  as  kings.  The  city  of  Antigoneia 
on  the  Orontes  in  Syria  was  foundeid  by  Antigonus 
in  the  preceding  year  (b.  a  307). 

Antigonus  thought  that  the  time  had  now  come 
for  crushing  Ptolemy.  He  accordingly  invaded 
Egypt  with  a  large  force,  but  his  invasion  was  as 
unsuccessful  as  Cassander^s  had  been  :  he  was 
obliged  to  retire  with  great  loss.  (&  c  306.)  He 
next  sent  Demetrius  to  besiege  Rhodes,  which  had 
refused  to  assist  him  against  Ptolemy,  and  had 
hitherto  remained  neutral.  Although  Demetrius 
made  the  most  extraordinary  efforts  to  reduce  the 
place,  he  was  completely  baffled  by  the  energy  and 
perseverance  of  the  besieged  ;  and  was  therefore 
glad,  at  the  end  of  a  year's  siege,  to  make  peace 
with  the  Rhodians  on  terms  very  &vourable  to  the 
latter,  (b.  c.  304.)  While  Demetrius  was  engaged 
agaiust  Rhodes,  Cassander  had  recovered  his  for^ 
mer  power  in  Greece,  and  this  was  one  reason 
that  made  Antigonus  anxious  that  his  son  should 
make  peace  with  the  Rhodians.  Demetrius  crossed 
over  into  Greece,  and  after  gaining  possession  of 
the  principal  cities  without  much  difficulty,  col- 
lected an  assembly  of  deputies  at  Corinth  (b.  c. 
303),  which  conferred  upon  him  the  sumo  title 
that  had  formerly  been  bestowed  upon  Philip  and 
Alexander.  He  now  prepared  to  march  north- 
wards against  Cassander,  who,  alarmed  at  his  dan- 
gerous position,  sent  proposals  of  peace  to  Antigo- 
nus. The  proud  answer  was,  **  Cassander  must 
yield  to  the  pleasure  of  Antigonus. ^^  But  Cassan- 
der bad  not  sunk  so  low  as  this :  he  sent  ambas- 
sadors to  Seleucus  and  Ptolemy  for  assistance,  and 
induced  Lysimachus  to  invade  Asia  Minor  in  order 
to  make  an  immediate  diversion  in  his  favour. 
Antigonus  proceeded  in  person  to  oppose  Lysima-  | 


ANTIGONUS. 

chns,  and  endeavoured  to  force  him  td  la  ^ 
ment  before  the  arrival  of  Seleucoi  ha 
Asia.  But  in  tbis  he  could  not 
campaign  accordingly  passed  aviij 
tie.  (b.c.302.)  During  the 
joined  Lysimachus,  and  Dcmi^tTiiis  c^  b 
Greece  to  the  assistance  of  hi*  h.tha.  1^  k 
sive  battle  took  place  in  the  fol]awiQ|far|i 
301),  near  Ipsus  in  PhrygiA.  AhismhUIj 
the  battle,  in  the  eighty-fiiret  year  of  Mt  v^  ■ 
his  army  was  completely  defeated, 
escaped,  but  was  unable  to  rettort  tbe 
his  house.  L^^'^'BTRIUS.]  Tbe  4m 
Antigonus  were  divided  betwwti  th*  e 
Lysimachus  obtained  the  greater  p«l  a  M 
Minor,  and  Seleucus  the  counmcs  btt««i4 
coast  of  Syria  and  the  Eupbratcft,  tsipcd)i?  >ii 
part  of  Phrygia  and  Cappftdccia.  f  Diai  lib.  ^ 
XX. ;  Plut.  Etunenes  and  I>rmftriu ; 
GtsekidUe  der  Nachfolger  Ai^^ondm;  JM\ 
Greece^  vol.  vii.) 

The  head  on  the  following  ccin  of  A?i 
Frohlich  supposes  to  be  N^ptmne^  b«  yM 
thinks  that  it  represents  DionjBa&,  and  ikn  "^ 
coin  was  struck  by  Antigonus  afirr  bb  tdfil  tc- 
tory  off  Cyprus,  in  order  to  sKev  thst  b  A«il 
subdue  all  his  enemies,  as  Dionystu  bs 
his  in  India.  (Eckhel,  voL  iL  pw  118.) 


ANTI'GONUS  CAKTf-yowjX  rf  Cirtstcn 
supposed  by  some  to  have  lived  in  the  rep 
Ptolemaeus  Philadelphus,  and  by  otben  in  ila^ 
Euergetes.  Respecting  his  life  nothing  is  kns*^ 
but  we  possess  by  him  a  worit  calW  itfrw- 
itapoj^&^w  avvayvyfj  (Hutoriae  MtrdHa),  vhk 
consisU  for  the  most  part  of  extracts  iim  'i 
*'  Auscultationes^  attributed  to  AristotK  and  t^ 
similar  works  of  Callimachus,  Timaeas,  snd  oOta 
which  are  now  lost.  It  is  only  the  draucstix 
that  he  has  thus  preserved  extracts  from  othtf  c 
bettor  works,  that  gives  any  value  to  this  coc?^ 
tion  of  strange  stories,  which  is  evideodr  !b>^ 
without  skill  or  judgment.  It  was  fin*  wii'-^ 
together  with  Antoninus  Liberalis,  by  Xvlajxi- 
Basel,  1568,  8vo.  The  best  editions  sre  tht* 
Meursius,  Lugd.  Bat  1619,  4to.,  and  of  J.  ^ 
mann,  Leipzig,  1791,  4to.  Antigonus  sl*>  »^ 
an  epic  poem  entitled  *Arrf»aTpof,  of  which  t*I 
lines  are  preserved  in  Athenaeus*  (iiL  p  82.)  Ttl 
Anthologia  Graeca  (ix.  406)  contains  sn  ep^ 
of  Antigonus.  [I*^^ 

ANTrGONUS  CAKrr7oi'oy),  of  CiMii.  J 
Asia  Minor,  a  Greek  writer  on  agriculture,  »hd  a 
referred  to  by  Pliny  (ElencL  Ubhi  viil  v^-  »* 
xvii.),  Varro  {De  Re  BusL  \.])jWad  ColnmfS* 
1),  but  whose  age  is  unknown.  t^^^u 

ANTrGONUS  DOSON  ('ArriytiM  ^^ 
so  called  because  it  was  said  he  was  alwsp  ^^ 
to  give  but  never  did,  was  the  son  of  Olnnp'  * 
Larissa  and  Demetrius  of  Cyrene,  who  wa*  a  ^^ 
of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  and  a  brother  of  AdU'^ 


ANTIGONUS. 

GonaiaflL  f  ANTicoNroAX.]  On  the  death 
Demetriae  II.,  BLa  229,  Antigonue  was  ap- 
ited  goaidiaii   of   hia  son  Philip,  whence  he 

sometimes  designated  hj  the  surname  *E«-^ 
Tos.  ( Athen.  wi.  p.  251,  d. ;  Liv.  xL  54.) 
maniMl  the  widow  of  Demetriiia,  and  ahnost 
lediately   afterwards   assuned  the   crown  in 

own  right.  At  the  commencement  of  his 
n  he  was  engaged  in  wars  against  the  bai^ 
ans  on  the  borders  of  Macedonia,  but  afte> 
■dA  took  an  active  part  in  the  a&irs  of  Greece. 

iupported  Aratus  and  the  Achaean  league 
inst  Cleomenes,  king  of  Sparta,  and  the  Aeto- 
I&,  and  was  completely  socoessfuL  He  defeated 
omenes,  and  took  Sparta,  but  was  recalled  to 
cedonia  bj  an  invasion  of  the  Illyrians.  He 
taifd  the  lUyiians,  and  died  in  the  same  year 
a  '220),  afler  a  reign  of  nine  years*  Poly  bins 
aks  farourably  of  his  character,  and  commends 
Q  for  his  wisdom  and  moderation.  He  was  suc- 
ded  by  Philip.  V.  (Justin,  xxviii.  8,  4  ;  Pint. 
atandCJeom.;  Polyb.ii  45,&c.,  70;  Niebuhr, 
itAe  SAnfitoL,  p.  232,  &c.)    [Aratus  ;   Clbo- 

C*fBS.] 

ANTI'GONUS  f  ArrfTOWf),  son  of  Echeo- 
iTKs,  the  brother  oS  Antigonus  Doson,  revealed 
Philip  v.,  king  of  Macedonia,  a  few  months 
fore  his  death,  &  a  179,  the  fiiUse  accusations  of 
I  ton  Perseus  against  his  other  son  Demetrius, 
conieqnenoe  of  which  Philip  had  put  the  latter 
death.  Indignant  at  the  conduct  of  Perseus, 
liilip  appointed  Antigonus  his  suroessor ;  but  on 
s  death  Peraeus  obtained  possession  of  the  throne, 
(d  euued  Antigonna  to  be  killed.  (Liv.  xL  54- 

AXTrOONUS  GCyNATAS  (•Arrl7owy  To- 
rras),  Km  of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  and  Phila 
he  daughter  of  Antipater),  and  grandson  of  An- 
pmcft,  kmg  of  Asia.  [Antigonioas.]  When 
is  father  Demetrius  was  driven  out  of  Mace- 
'nia  by  Pyrrhus,  in  &  c.  287,  and  crossed 
v^r  into  Asia,  Antigonus  remained  in  Pelopon- 
fws;  bat  he  did  not  assume  the  title  of 
^n  of  Msoedonia  till  after  his  &ther*B  death 
Q  Alia  in  &  &  283w  It  was  some  years,  how- 
ver,  before  he  obtained  possession  of  his  pa- 
>yal  dondniona.  Pyrrhus  was  deprived  of  the 
cmgdom  by  Lysfanachns  (b.  c.  286);  Lysimachus 
faA  nicceeded  by  Seleucus  (280),  who  was  mur- 
ii'wd  by  Ptolemy  Cerannus.  Cerannus  shortly 
ifter  fell  m  battle  against  the  Gauls,  and  during 
'>|s<*  nert  three  years  there  was  a  succession  of 
r'ainuuits  to  the  thnme.  Antigonus  at  last  ob- 
tained poHeaaiott  of  the  kingdom  in  277,  notwith- 
^dmg  the  opposition  of  Antiochus,  the  son  of 
'^itonis,  who  laid  claim  to  the  crown  in  virtue  of 
w»  father's  eonquests.  But  he  withdrew  his 
calm  on  the  marriage  of  his  hatf-sister,  Phila, 
^th  Antigonna.  He  subsequently  defeated  the 
yack,  and  continued  in  posaeasion  of  hia  king- 
^  tin  the  return  of  Pyrrhua  from  Italy  in  273, 
^0  deprived  him  of  the  whole  of  Macedonia, 
^}u^  the  exception  of  a  few  phuxs.  He  recovered 
Jk  dominioitt  m  the  following  year  (272)  on  the 
•^-^th  of  Pyrrhua  at  Argoa,  but  waa  again  de- 
^^  nf  them  by  Alcaauider,  the  aon  of  Pyrrhua. 
Ateiander,  however,  did  not  retain  poaaeasion 
«  Uiecoantiylong,  and  waa  compeUed  to  retire 


ANTIGONUS. 


189 


\»5  the 


conqoesu  of  Demetriua,  the  brother  or 


»n  of  Antigonna,  who  now    obtained  part  of 
f'I*mrt  in  addition  to  hia  paternal  dominiona.   He 


subsequently  attempted  to  prevent  the  formation 
of  the  Achaean  league,  and  died  in  b.  c.  239,  at 
the  age  of  eighty,  after  a  reign  of  forty-four  years. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Demetrius  II.  (Flut. Demetr, 
51,  Pyrrhus^  26;  Justin,  xxiv,  1,  xxv.  1 — 3, 
xxvL  2 ;  Polyb.  iL  43,  &c ;  Lucian,  Maerob,  ell; 
Niebuhr,  Kteme  Schriften^  p.  227,  &c.)  Antigonus* 
suroame  Gionatas  is  uaoally  derived  from  Gonnoa 
or  Gonni  in  Thessaly,  which  is  auppoaed  to  have 
been  the  place  of  hia  birth  or  education.  Niebuhr 
(Le.)^  however,  remarka,  that  Theasaly  did  not 
come  into  hia  fether*a  poaaeaaion  till  Antigonna 
had  grown  up,  and  he  thinka  that  Gonataa  ia  a 
Macedonian  word,  the  same  aa  the  Romaic  yovaras^ 
which  aignifiea  an  iron  plate  protecting  the  knee, 
and  that  Antigonna  obtained  this  surname  from 
wearing  auch  a  piece  of  defenaive  armour. 


COIN  OP  ANTIGONUS   GONATAS. 

ANTI'GONUS  ^Arriywos)^  king  of  Judaea, 
the  aon  of  Ariatobulua  II.  and  the  laat  of  the  Mao- 
cabeea  who  aat  on  the  royal  throne.  After  his  fia- 
ther  had  been  put  to  death  by  Pompey^s  party, 
Antigonus  was  driven  out  of  Judaea  by  Antipater 
and  his  sons,  but  was  not  able  to  obtain  any  aaaist- 
anoe  from  Caesar^s  party.  He  waa  at  length  re- 
atored  to  the  throne  by  the  Parthiana  in  b.  c.  40. 
Herod,  the  aon  of  Antipater,  fled  to  Rome,  and 
obtained  from  the  Romana  the  title  of  king  of 
Judaea,  through  the  influence  of  Antony.  Herod 
now  marohed  against  Antigonna,  whom  he  defeated, 
and  took  Jerusidem,  with  the  aasistance  of  the  Roman 
general  Sosius,  after  a  long  and  obstinate  siege. 
Antigonus  surrendered  himself  to  Sosius, who  hand- 
ed him  over  to  Antony.  Antony  had  him  executed 
at  Antioch  as  a  common  malefector  in  b.  c  37. 
(Joseph.  Jntiq,  xiv.  13-16,  B.  J  A.  13, 14;  Dion 
Cass.  xlix.  22.  Respecting  the  difference  in  chro- 
nology between  Josephus  and  Dion  Caaaiua,  aee 
Wemsdor^  de  Fide  Librorum  Afaceab,  p.  24,  and 
Ideler,  ChronoL  iL  p.  389,  &c) 

ANTI'GON  US  (*Arrl7ovoi),  a  writer  on  paint- 
ing, mentioned  by  Diogenes  Laertius  (vii  12),  ia 
perhapa  the  aame  aa  the  aculptor,  whom  we  know 
to  have  written  on  atatuary.  [P.  S.] 

ANTI'GON US»  a  general  of  PsRSBUs  in  the 
war  with  the  Romana,  waa  aent  to  Aenia  to  guard 
the  coast.  (Liv.  xliv.  26,  32.) 

ANTI'GONUS,  a  Greek  sculptor,  and  an 
eminent  writer  upon  his  art,  was  one  of  the  artists 
who  represented  the  battles  of  Attains  and  Eumenes 
against  the  Gauls.  (Plin.  xxxiv.  19.  §  24.)  He 
lived,  therefore,  about  239  n.  c.,  when  Attidus  I., 
king  of  Pergamus,  conquered  the  Gauls.  A  little 
further  on,  Pliny  (§  26)  says,  "Antigonus  et  pe- 
rixyomenon,  tyrannicidasque  supra  dictos,"  where 
one  of  the  best  MSS.  has  **Antignotas  et  luctatores, 
perixyoraenon,*'  &c  [P«  S.] 

ANTI'GONUS  Cfirriyovos),  a  Greek  army 
suROBON,  mentioned  by  Galen,  who  must  therefore 
have  lived  in  or  before  the  second  century  after 
Christ.  (Galen,  De  Compos.  Medicam,  $ee.  Locos, 
ii.  1 ,  vol.  xii.  pp.  557,  580.)  Marcellus  Eropiricus 
quotes  a  physician  of  the  same  name,  who  may 


190 


ANTIMACHUS. 


Terj  possibly  be  the  same  person  (Marc  Empir. 
De  Medioam.  c.  8.  pp.  266,  2G7,  274) ;  and  Lucian 
mentions  an  impudent  qoack  named  Antigonus, 
who  among  other  things  said,  that  one  of  his  pa- 
tients had  been  restored  to  life  after  having  been 
buried  for  twenty  days.  (Luc.  Philopaeudes,  §§  21, 
25,  26.  vol.  iiL  ed.  Tauchn.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

ANTI'LEON  CArriAwy).  a  Greek  imthor  who 
wrote  a  work  on  chronology  (ITcpl  Xpoc^y),  the 
second  book  of  which  is  referred  to  by  Diogenes 
Laertius.  (iii.  3.)  Whether  he  is  the  same  per- 
son as  the  Antileon  mentioned  by  Pollux  (ii.  4, 
151)  is  uncertain.  [L.  S.] 

ANTI'LOCHUS  {'Ai^/Aoxof),  a  son  of  Nestor, 
king  of  Pylos,  hv  Anaxibia  f  ApoUod.  L  9.  §  9), 
or  according  to  the  Odyssey  (iiL  451),  by  Eury- 
dice.      Hyginus  {Fab.  252)   states,  that   as  an 
infant  he  was  exposed  on  mount  Ida,  and  suckled 
by  a  dog.     He  is  mentioned  among  the  suitors  of 
Helen.  (Apollod.  iiL  10.  §  8.)     According  to  the 
Homeric  account,  he  accompanied  his  father  to 
Troy,  but  Nestor  being  advised  by  an  oracle  to 
guard  his  son  against  an  Ethiopian,  gave    him 
Chalion  as  his  constant  attendant    (Eustath.  ad 
Horn.  p.  1697.)     Antilochus  appears  in  the  Ho- 
meric poems  as  one  of  the  youngest,  handsomest, 
and  bravest  among  the  Greeks,  and  is  beloved  by 
Achilles.    (Od,  iiL  112;  //.  xxiiL  556,  607,  xviiL 
16.)     He  fell  at  Troy  by  the  hands  of  Memnon, 
the  Ethiopian.    (Od.  iv.  186,  &c,  xL  522;  Find. 
PytA,  vL  32,  &c.)     Hyginus,  in  one  passage  {Fab, 
112)  states  that  he  was  slain  by  Memnon,  and  in 
another  {Fab.  1 13)  he  makes  Hector  his  conqueror. 
The  remains  of  Antilochus  were  buried  by  the 
side  of  those  of  his  friends  Achilles  and  Patroclus 
{Od.  xxiv.  78),  and  in  Hades  or  the  island  of  Leuce 
he  likewise  accompanied  his  friends.    {Od.  xxiv. 
16;  Paus.  iii.  19.  §  11.)     Philostratus(//er.  iii.  2) 
gives  a  different  account  of  him.     When  Nestor 
went  to  Troy,  his  son  was  yet  too  young  to  ac- 
company him ;  but  in  the  course  of  the  war  he 
came  to  Troy  and  applied  to  Achilles  to  soothe  the 
anger  of   his  father  at    his  unexpected  arrivaL 
Achilles  was  delighted  with  the  beauty  and  the 
warlike  spirit  of  the  youth,  and  Nestor  too  was 
proud  of  his  son,  and  took  him  to  Agamemnon. 
According  to  Philostratus,  Antilochus  was  not  slain 
by  the  Ethiopian  Memnon,  but  by  a  Trojan  of 
that  name.     Achilles  not  only  avenged  his  death 
oil  Memnon,  but  celebrated  splendid  fiinenl  games, 
and  burnt  the  head  and  armour  of  Memnon  on  the 
funeral  pyre,      (Comp.  Bbckh,  ad  Find.  p.  299.) 
Antilochus  was  painted  by  Polygnotus  in  the  Lesche 
of  Delphi.     (Paus.  x.  30.  §  1 ;  Philostr.  Icon,  il 
7.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTI'LOCHUS  {^AptIKoxos),  a  Greek  histo- 
rian, who  wrote  an  account  of  the  Greek  philoso- 
phers from  the  time  of  Pythagoras  to  the  death  of 
Epicurus,  whose  system  he  himself  adopted.  (Clem. 
Alex,  Strom,  i.  p.  133.)  He  seems  to  be  the  same 
as  the  Antilogus  mentioned  by  Dionysius  of  Hali- 
camassns.  {De  Comp,  Verb.  4 ;  comp.  Anonym. 
IhscripL  Olymp.  xlix.)  Theodoret  {Therap.  viiL 
p.  908)  quotes  an  Antilochus  as  his  authority  for 
placing  the  tomb  of  Cecrops  ou  the  acropolis  of 
Athens,  but  at  Clemens  of  Alexandria  {Protirpt. 
p.  13)  and  Amobius  {atlv.  Gent  vi.  6)  refer  for 
the  same  fiict  to  a  writer  of  the  name  of  Antiochus, 
there  may  possibly  be  an  error  in  Theodoret.  [L.  S.] 
ANTlMA'ClflDES,  architect  [Antistates.] 
ANTl'xM ACHUS  ('Aj/rf/ioxw),  a  Trojan,  who, 


ANTIMACHUS. 
when  Menelaos  and  Odysaens  came  to  Troftt  lA 
for  the  surrender  of  Helen,  advised  his  eomirnM 
to  put  the  ambassadors  to  death.  (Hon.  Il  £ 
122,  Ac,  138,  &c)  It  was  Antinadai  »W 
principally  insisted  upon  Helen  not  beint  k<i^ 
to  the  Greeks.  {IL  xL  125.)  He  had  tkn^ «is, 
and  when  two  of  them,  Peiaander  and  Hipppia  W, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Menelaus,  they  wtte  W 
put  to  death. 

There  are  three  other  mythicsl  pownag^  i 
this  name.  (Hygin.  FbL  170  ;  Schd.  */  ftn 
Ist&m.  iv.  104 ;  Ov.  Met  xiL  460.)         [L  i] 

ANTI'MACHUS  CAjT£/iaxof)L  1.  Of  Cum 
a  son  of  Hipparchua,  was  a  Greek  Pfic  si 
elegiac  poet  (Cia  BruL  51;  Ov.  TrntL'-.  .) 
He  is  usn^illy  called  a  Colophonian,  probai^T  cf 
because  Claros  belonged  to  the  doaunioB  of  C*- 
phon.  He  flourished  during  the  lat:er  ^enoi  i 
the  Peloponnesian  war.  (Died.  xiiL  lOfi.)  Ik 
statement  of  Suidas  that  he  was  a  disciple  of  Pa- 
yasis  would  make  him  belong  to  an  esriier  U:, 
but  the  fiict  that  he  is  mentioned  ia  amaei-'i 
with  Lysander  and  Plato  the  philoso^  «^ 
ciently  indicates  the  age  to  which  he  hfi«K?A 
(Plut.  Lytand.  18 ;  Produs,  adPiaL  Tw-i-p:.) 
Plutareh  relates  that  at  the  Lysandris— fe  tiJ 
the  Samians  called  their  great  festiral  of  tk  H*w«. 
to  honour  Lysander — Antimachns  eaUni  r^-i 
poetical  contest  with  one  Niceratos  of  He:v/a. 
The  latter  obtained  the  prize  from  Ljsaiukr  h.i- 
self^  and  Antimachus,  disheartened  by  his  ^•^ 
destroyed  his  own  poem.  Plato,  then  s  }^ 
man,  happened  to  be  present,  and  ooatolfed  '^ 
unsuoceuful  poet  by  saying,  ^t  igooiaQce*  liis 
blindness,  was  a  misfortune  to  those  vbo  bboarKi 
under  it  The  meeting  between  Antimsehns  ml 
PUto  is  related  differently  by  Cicero  (/.  4*  ' 
also  phices  it  manifestly  at  a  difierent  tisx  d 

grobably  also  at  a  different  pbce ;  for,  accvdisg**^^ 
im,  Antimachus  once  read  to  a  numenms  aoditft? 
his  voluminous  poem  (Thebais),  and  his  ^f^^ 
were  so  wearied  with  it,  that  all  gradaallT  yi  tfc 
place  with  the  exception  of  PUto,  whciwp«^* 
poet  said,  **  I  shall  neverthelesa  continoe  w  wf 
for  one  Plato  is  worth  more  than  all  the  tliKraiCs 
of  other  hearers.**  Now  an  anecdote  vsa^  ^ 
the  one  related  by  Cicero  is  recorded  of  AaX'jn*^ 
the  Rhodian  [Antaooras],  and  this  lepedwa'* 
the  same  occurrence,  together  with  other  ia^'-^ 
bilities,  have  led  Weieker  {£kr  ^MekCyd**,^ 
105,  &c.)  to  reject  the  two  anecdotes  alwgrtke:** 
inventions,  made  either  to  show  the  nninten£>£<: 
character  of  those  epics,  or  to  insinuate  UuU  ^'- 
though  they  did  not  suit  the  taste  of  the  niilG''-^' 
they  were  duly  appreciated  by  men  of  karjr- 
and  intelligence. 

The  only  other  cireumstanoe  of  the  life  ^-^^ 
machus  that  we  know  is,  his  love  for  Lyde.  »* 
was  either  his  mistress  or  his  vrife.  He  foi-»™ 
hor  to  Lydia ;  but  she  appears  to  have  died  w* 
after,  and  the  poet  returned  to  Col(^<»  ^ 
sought  consolation  in  the  composition  of  sd^^C 
called  Lyde,  which  was  very  celebrated  in  «■ 
tiquity.  (Athen.  xiiL  p.  598 ;  Brunck,  Aua'^-  ■ 
p.  219.)  This  elegy,  which  was  very  ^\'\[^ 
bisted  of  accounts  of  the  misfortunes  of  al  '- 
mythical  heroes  who,  like  the  poet,  had  bectr* 
unfortunate  through  the  early  death  of  t^<^:^  >']^ 
loved.  (Plut  GmsoL  ad  ApolUm,  p.  106,  K)  •> 
thus  contained  vast  stores  of  mythical  snd  a  *" 
quarian  information,  and  it  was  chiefly  for  Uii»^ 


ANTIMACHUS. 

Dt  for  any  lugber  or  poetical  reason,  that  Agathai^ 
hidffi  nufde  an  abridgment  of  it.  (Phot  BibL 
.  171,  ecL  Bekker.) 

The  principal  work  of  Antimachus  was  his  epic 
oas  odled  Thedau  (OifAity),  which  Cicero  desig- 
ates  ss  moffintm.  Hlvd  vohtmau  Porphyrius  (aid 
iwaLadPimm.  146)  saja,  that  Antimachos  had 
pan  oat  his  poem  so  much,  that  in  the  24th  book 
rUumai)  his  Seven  Heroes  had  not  yet  arrived  at 
'kebes.  Now  as  in  the  remaining  part  of  the 
rofk  the  poet  had  not  only  to  describe  the  war  of 
be  SeTeai,  but  also  probably  treated  of  the  war  of 
he  Epigoni  (Schol.  ad  Aristapk.  Pax,  1268),  the 
pogth  df  the  poem  mast  have  been  immense.  It 
ras,  like  the  degy  Lyde^  full  of  mythological  lore, 
nd  all  that  had  any  connexion  with  the  subject  of 
he  poem  was  incorporated  in  iL  It  was,  of  course, 
:i@calt  to  control  such  a  mass,  and  hence  we  find 
t  stited  by  Qwintilian  (x.  1.  §  53  ;  comp.  Dionys. 
lal.  De  reri.  Compos.  22),  that  Antimachus  was 
LisQccessful  in  his  descriptions  of  passion,  that  his 
a«rki  were  not  graoefbl,  and  were  deficient  in 
frangement.  His  style  also  had  not  the  simple 
Jid  easy  Bow  of  the  Homeric  poems.  He  bor- 
owed  expresBiGns  and  phrases  from  the  tragic 
rriters,  and  frequently  introduced  Doric  forms. 
rfchoL  ad  Nioand.  Theriac  3.)  Antimachus  was 
hus  one  of  the  forerunners  of  the  poets  of  the 
Alexandrine  school,  who  wrote  more  for  the  learned 
ind  a  select  number  of  readen  than  for  the  public 
kt  large.  The  Alexandrine  grammarians  assigned 
o  him  the  second  place  among  the  epic  poets,  and 
he  emperor  Hadrian  preferred  his  works  even  to 
bote  of  Homer.  (Dion.  Cass.  Ixix.  4 ;  Spartian. 
Hadrian.  5.)  There  are  some  other  works  which 
ve  ascribed  to  Antimachus,  such  as  a  work  en- 
itled  "Afrtfus  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  v.  KoniAoioy),  a 
tewnd  called  AiXra  (Athcn.  vii.  p.  300),  a  third 
aUed  laxH  (EtymoL  M.  a  v.  'AffoAifr^p),  and 
pt^rbaps  also  a  Centanromachia  (Natal.  Com.  vii. 
i);  but  as  in  all  these  cases  Antimachus  is 
Dentioned  without  any  descriptive  epithet,  it  can- 
Bot  be  ascertained  whether  he  is  the  Clarian 
y^  for  there  are  two  other  poets  of  the  same 
name.  Snidas  says  that  Antimachus  of  Claros  was 
alao  a  grannnarian,  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  he 
Bade  a  recension  of  the  text  of  the  Homeric  poems ; 
W  respecting  these  points  see  F.  A.  Woli^  Pfx>- 
ttgrm.  pp.clxxvii  and  dxxxi.,  &c.  The  numerous 
fragments  of  Antimachus  have  been  collected  by 
C.  A.  G.  ScheUenberg,  Halle,  1786,  8vo.  Some 
additional  fragments  are  contained  in  H.  G.  Stoll, 
Animadv,  in  Amtimadd  Fragm.  Getting.  1841. 
Those  belonging  to  the  Thebais  are  collected  in 
l>unUer's  Die  Froffm.  der  Epixh.  Poes,  der  Gfieck. 
i»  au/Akxand,  p.  99,  &C.,  comp.  with  Naddrag^ 
P-  38,  &c  See  N.  Bach,  PhiUtae^  Hermeaanactig, 
gc.  rdiqutae^  ^e,  Epimetrum  de  Antimacki  Lyda, 
^  240 ;  Blomfield  in  the  Oassuxd  Journal^  iv.  p. 
-31 ;  Wekker,  Der  Epitche  Cydua^  p.  102,  &c 

2.  Of  Tios,  an  epic  poet.  Plutarch  {RomuL 
u  *^^  ^^  ^®  ^"^^  ^^  ^  ^*^®  known  some- 
wing  aboat  the  eclipse  which  occurred  on  the  day 
M  the  foundation  of  Rome.  Clemens  Alexandrinus 
(•Sroa.  yi.  p.  622,  c.)  quotes  an  hexameter  verse 
fnrm  him,  which  Agias  is  said  to  have-  imitated. 
If  thi»  Btatement  is  correct,  Antimachus  would 
belong  to  an  early  period  of  Greek  literature. 

3.  Of  Hkliopolis  in  Egypt,  is  said  by  Suidas 
to  have  written  a  poem  called  Kofftunroita,  that  is, 
w»  toe  creation  of  the  universe,  consisting  of  3780 


ANTINOUS. 


191 


hexameter  verses.  Tsetses  {ad  Lyeopkr.  245) 
quotes  three  lines  from  Antimachus,  but  whether 
they  belong  to  Antimachus  of  Heliopolis,  or  to 
either  of  the  two  other  poets  of  the  same  name, 
cannot  be  ascertained.  (Diintaer,  Fragm,  tier 
EpiacL  Poet,  von  Alexand,  &c.  p.  97.)    [L.  S.] 

ANTI'MACHUS,  a  sculptor,  celebrated  for  his 
statues  of  ladies.   (PUn.  xxxiv.  19.  §  26.)   [P.  S.] 

ANTIME'NIDAS.     [Alcaeus.] 

ANTIMOERUS  ('ArrffuMpoj),  a  sophist,  was 
a  native  of  Mende  in  Thrace,  and  is  mentioned 
with  praise  among  the  disciples  of  Protagoras. 
(PUt.  Proiag.  p.  315,  a. ;  Themist  Orai,  xxix. 
p.  347,  d.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTrNOE  CAKTiMrfi?),  a  daughter  of  Cephens. 
At  the  command  of  an  oracle  she  led  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Mantineia  from  the  spot  where  the  old 
town  stood,  to  a  place  where  the  new  town  was 
to  be  founded.  She  was  guided  on  her  way  by  a 
serpent.  She  had  a  monument  at  Mantineia  com- 
memorating this  event.  (Paus.  viii.  8.  §  3,  9. 
§  2.)  In  the  latter  of  these  passages  she  is  called 
Antonoe.  Two  other  mythioil  personages  of  this 
name  occur  in  SchoL  ad  ApoUon,  Rhod.  i.  164 ; 
Pans.  viiLll.  §2.  [L.&] 

ANTPNOUS  (*Aintyovs)^tk  son  of  Eupeithesof 
Ithaca,  and  one  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  who 
during  the  absence  of  Odysseus  even  attempted  to 
make  himself  master  of  the  kingdom  and  threaten- 
ed the  life  of  Telemachus.  (Hom.  Od.  xxii  48,  &&, 
iv.  630,  Ac,  xvi.  371.)  When  Odysseus  after  his 
return  appeared  in  the  disguise  of  a  beggar,  Anti- 
nons  msulted  him  and  threw  a  foot-stool  at  him. 
(Od,  xviiL  42,  &c.)  On  this  account  he  was  tho 
first  of  the  suiton  who  fell  by  the  hands  of  OdyB> 
sens.  (xxii.8,&c)  [L.S.] 

ANTI'NOUS  CAKrfvow),  a  chief  ainong  the 
Molossians  in  Epeirus,  who  became  involved, 
against  his  own  will,  in  the  war  of  Perseus,  king 
of  Macedonia,  against  the  Romans.  His  femily 
and  that  of  another  chief,  Cephalus,  were  connect- 
ed with  the  royal  house  of  Macedonia  by  friend- 
ship, and  although  he  was  convinced  that  the  war 
against  Rome  would  be  hiinous  to  Macedonia  and 
therefore  had  no  intention  of  joining  Perseus,  yet 
Charops,  a  young  Epeirot,  who  had  been  educated 
at  Rome  and  wished  to  insinuate  himself  into  the 
fiavour  of  the  Romans,  calumniated  Antinous  and 
Cephalus  as  if  they  entertained  a  secret  hostility 
towards  Rome.  Antinous  and  his  friends  at  first 
treated  the  machinations  of  Charops  with  contempt, 
but  when  they  perceived  that  some  of  their  friends 
were  arrested  and  conveyed  to  Rome,  Antinous 
and  Cephalus  were  compelled,  for  the  sake  of  their 
own  safety,  openly,  though  unwillingly,  to  join  the 
Macedonian  party,  and  the  Molossians  followed 
their  example.  After  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
Antinous  fell  fighting,  b.  c.  168.  Polybius  does 
not  state  clearly  whether  Antinous  fell  in  battle,  or 
whether  he  put  an  end  to  his  own  life  in  despair. 
(Polyb.  xxvii.  13,  xxx.  7.)  [L.  S.] 

A'NTI'NOUS,  a  youth,  probably  of  low  origin, 
bom  at  Bithynium  or  Claudiopolis  in  Bithynia. 
On  account  of  bis  extraordinary  beauty  he  was 
taken  by  the  emperor  Hadrian  to  be  his  page,  and 
soon  became  the  object  of  his  extravagant  affection. 
Hadrian  took  him  with  him  on  all  his  journeys. 
It  was  in  the  course  of  one  of  these  that  he  was 
drowned  in  the  Nile.  It  is  uncertain  whether  his 
death  was  accidental,  or  whether  he  threw  himself 
into  the  river,  either  from  disgust  at  the  life  he  led. 


192 


ANTTOCHUS. 


or  from  a  superstitious  belief  that  by  so  doing  he 
should  avert  some  calamity  from  the  emperor. 
Dion  Cassius  favours  the  latter  supposition.  The 
grief  of  the  emperor  knew  no  bounds.  He  strove 
to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  his  favourite  by 
monuments  of  all  kinds.  He  rebuilt  the  city  of 
Besa  in  the  Thebais,  near  which  Antinous  was 
drowned,  and  gave  it  the  name  of  Antinoopolia. 
He  enrolled  Antinous  amongst  the  gods,  caused 
temples  to  be  erected  to  him  in  Egypt  and  Greece 
(at  Mantineia),  and  statues  of  him  to  be  set  up  in 
!ilmo8t  every  part  of  the  world.  In  one  of  the 
sanctuaries  dedicated  to  him  oracles  were  delivered 
in  his  name.  Games  were  also  celebrated  in  his 
honour.  (Diet,  of  Ant,  s.  t>.  *Aintp6(ta.)  A  star  be- 
tween the  eagle  and  the  zodiac,  which  the  courtiers 
of  the  emperor  pretended  had  then  first  made  its 
appearance,  and  was  the  soul  of  Antinous,  received 
his  name,  which  it  still  bears.  A  large  number  of 
works  of  art  of  all  kinds  were  executed  in  his 
honour,  and  many  of  them  are  still  extant  They 
have  been  diffusely  described  and  classified  by 
Konrad  Levezow  in  his  treatise  Ueber  den  An- 
tinous daryesteUi  in  den  Ktautdenkm'dlem  des 
Altertkums.  The  death  of  Antinous,  which  took 
place  probably  in  A.  d.  122,  seems  to  have  formed 
an  era  in  the  history  of  ancient  art  (Dion  Cass. 
Ixix.  11;  Spartian.  Hadrian,  14;  Paus.  viii.  9. 
§  4.)  [C.  P.  M.J 

There  were  various  medals  struck  in  honour  of 
Antinous  in  the  Greek  cities,  but  none  at  Rome  or 
in  any  of  the  Roman  colonies.  In  the  one  an- 
nexed, which  was  struck  at  Bithynitmi,  the  birth- 
place of  Hadrian,  the  inscription  is  H  IIATPIS 
ANTINOON  0EON,  that  is,  **  His  native  country 
(reverences)  the  god  Antinous.**  The  inscription 
on  the  reverse  is  nearly  effiiced  on  the  medal  from 
which  the  drawing  was  made:  it  was  originally 
AAPIANXIN  BI0TNIEXIN.  On  it  Mercury  is  re- 
presented with  a  bull  by  his  side,  which  probably 
has  reference  to  Apis.     (Eckhel,  vL  p.  528,  &c.) 


ANTroCHIS  ('Ain-iox/O-  1-  A  sister  of 
Antiochus  the  Great,  married  to  Xerxes,  king  of 
Armosata,  a  city  between  the  Euphrates  and  the 
Tigris.  (Polyb.  viii.  25.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  married 
to  Ariarathes,  king  of  Cappadocia,  bore  to  her  hus- 
band two  daughters  and  a  son  named  Mithridates. 
(Diod.  xxxi.  EcL  3 ;  Appian,  Syr.  5.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Achaeus,  married  to  Attains, 
and  the  mother  of  Attains  I.,  king  of  Pergainus. 
(Strab.  xiii.  p.  624.) 

ANTI'OCHUS  ('Kvri6xos),  There  are  three 
mythical  personages  of  this  name,  concerning  whom 
nothing  of  any  interest  is  related.  (Diod.  iv.  37 ; 
Paus.  i.  5.  §  2,  X.  10.  §  1 ;  Apollod.  ii.  4.  §  5,  &c.; 
Hygin.  Fab.  170.)  [L.  S.] 

^  ANTI'OCHUS  {'hvrioxos),  of  Aegak  in  Cili- 
cia,  a  sophist,  or  as  he  himself  pretended  to  be,  a 
Cynic  philosopher.    He  flourished  about  a.  d.  200, 


ANTIOCHUS. 

during  the  reign  of  Sevens  and  Caaolk  Hi; 
belonged  to  a  distinguished  &mily,  tome  nsfca, 
of  which  were  afterwards  raised  to  the  caosdi^^ 
at  Rome.  He  took  no  part  in  the  poUfioI^^iT: 
his  native  place,  but  with  his  laige  pnpertj,*^ 
was  increased  by  the  liberality  of  the  eopean.  b 
was  enabled  to  support  and  retieve  bu  feO&v- 
citizens  whenever  it  was  needed.  He  unl  ta 
spend  his  nights  in  the  temple  of  Aickpiav  pc^ 
on  account  of  the  dreams  and  the  canmaakatMi 
with  the  god  in  them,  and  partly  on  sccoont  of  tk 
conversation  of  other  persons  who  likewise  ^ 
their  nights  there  without  being  sbk  to  inf 
During  the  war  of  Caracalla  against  the  Partkoia 
he  was  at  first  of  some  service  to  the  Rfloafl  irsT 
by  his  Cynic  mode  of  life,  but  aftffward*  fe  <^ 
serted  to  the  Parthians  together  with  TirkiaiM. 

Antiochus  was  one  of  the  most  disungJilsbd 
rhetoricians  of  his  time.  He  was  a  poptl  i^  ^ 
danus,  the  Assyrian,  and  Dionysiaa,  the  MikssL 
He  used  to  sp«ik  extempore,  and  his  dedsasuoa 
and  orations  were  disdngnished  for  their  ptti^ 
their  richness  in  thonght,  and  the  preasion  c{ibeir 
style,  which  had  nothing  of  tlie  pomp  snd  bsahait 
of  other  rhetoricians.  But  he  also  8cqairc|i  «« 
reputation  as  a  writer.  Philostiatm  weoam  aa 
historical  work  of  his  (/<rTop(a)  which  is  pnis«i&f 
the  elegance  of  iU  style,  but  what  wai  the  Kb^*ct 
of  this  history  is  unknown.  PhrynJchs*  (p.  ^] 
refers  to  a  work  of  his  called  "ATopi  (Plii^- 
VU.  Soph.  iL  4.  5.  §  4  ;  Dion  Caaa.  lii^  1^5 
Suidas,  s.  V. ;  Eudoc  p.  58.)  [L-  S.] 

ANTI'OCHUS  CAmloxos),  of  Alkaw^J^ 
wrote  a  work  on  the  Greek  pocU  of  the  w^ 
Attic  comedy.  (Athen.  xL  p.  282.)  Fahnrra 
thinks  that  he  is,  perhaps,  the  same  mac  a  '^ 
mythqgrapher  Antiochus,  who  wrote  a  *«^  ^ 
mythiod  traditions  arranged  according  to  the  pii«* 
where  they  were  current  (Ptolcm.  HcphaetT. 
9  ;  Phot  OxL  190.)  Some  writeis  are  india8J-« 
consider  the  mythogmpher  aa  the  ami  ^J'^ 
Antiochus  of  Aegae  or  Antiochus  of  Syncor ;  ^^j 
nothing  certain  can  be  said  about  the  matteL  [U  i| 

ANTI'OCHUS  (*AvT(oxoy),  an  Auciwa^** 
the  envoy  sent  by  his  state  to  the  Persian  coon  3 
B.  c  367,  when  embassies  went  to  Sosa  fr«  ^ 
of  the  Grecian  states.     The  Aitadians,  ^^? 
through  the  influence  of  Pelopidas,  the  T^^ 
amba^ador,   were  treated  as  of  less  in»p«^*^ 
than  the  Eleans — an  aflront  which  AntioehB*"" 
sented  by  refiising  the  presents  of  the  kiaf  (-^'*' 
Hell.  %-ii.  1.  §  33,  &c)     Xenophon  ayi,  i^  -^^ 
tiochos  had  conquei^   in  the  pancnuiaio;  ^ 
Pausanias  informs  us  (vi.  3.  §  4),  that  Adse*^  ] 
the  pancratiast,  was  a  native  of  Lcpreum,  »»^  ^ 
he  conquered  in  this  contest  once  in  the  OItts:^ 
games,  twice  in  the  Nemean,  and  tvntt  ia  ^*  ; 
Isthmian,     His  statue  was  made  by  Nico^^*  ; 
Lepreum  was  claimed  by  the  Arcadautf  *»  ^[ 
their  towns,  whence  Xenophon  calls  AntJoc^'^*^  ^ 
Arcadian ;  but  it  is  more  usually  reckoned  »>  *" 
longing  to  Elis. 

ANTI'OCHUS  f  AktIoxoO-  ©^  Ascaion\  ^ 
founder,  as  he  is  called,  of  the  fifUi  Aadt-tny.  *^ 
a  friend  of  LucuUus  the  antagonist  of  Miih'^^  : 
and  the  teacher  of  Cicero  during  hii  »tudi^  ■* 
Athens  (b.  c  79)  ;  but  he  had  a  school  at  '^^' 
dria  also,  as  well  as  in  Syria,  where  he  «* e»  ^ 
have  ended  his  life.  (Plut.  Cic.  c  4,  Lm^I  cf-^ 
Cic.  Acad.  ii.  19.)  He  was  a  philosopher  "^ ''"  ^ 
siderable  reputation  in  his  time,  for  SuaUi  i^  ^ 


ANTIOCHUS. 
ribing  Aicalon,  mentioiiB  his  birth  there  aa  a 
ark  of  dutinction  for  the  city  (Strab.  zir.  p.  759), 
id  Cioero  ficvqiiently  speaks  of  him  in  affectionate 
kd  respectfnl  terms  as  the  best  and  wisest  of  the 
Rvdemica,  and  the  most  polished  and  acute  philo- 
pher  of  hia  age.  (Cic  Acad,  iu  35,  BrriL  91.) 
He  studied  under  the  stoic  Mnesarchus,  but 
IS  principal  teacher  was  Philo,  who  succeeded 
bb(>,  Arcesilas,and  Cameade8,as  the  founder  of  the 
unh  Academy.  He  is,  however,  better  known  as 
t<  advensazy  than  the  disciple  of  Philo ;  and  Cicero 
t^ntions  a  treatise  called  Sosus  (Cic.  Acad,  vr.  4), 
ritten  bj  him  against  his  master,  in  which  he 
ifiites  the  soepticiBm  of  the  Academics.  Another 
i  his  works,  called  *^  Canonica,**  is  quoted  by 
extns  Empiricna,  and  appears  to  have  been  a 
tratise  on  logic  (Sext.  Emp.  vii.  201,  see  not  in 
-c) 

The  sceptical  tendency  of  the  Academic  philoso- 
hy  before  Antiochna,  probably  had  its  origin  in 
^lato's  sacoessfnl  attempts  to  lead  his  disciples  to 
Utract  reasoning  aa  the  right  method  of  discoTcr- 
[)g  truth,  and  not  to  trust  too  much  to  the  impres- 
ions  of  the  aensea.  Cicero  even  ranks  Plato  him- 
elf  with  those  philosophers  who  held,  that  there 
ras  no  such  thing  as  certainty  in  any  kind  of 
knowledge  {Acad,  iL  23) ;  as  if  his  depreciation 
i  the  senses  as  trustworthy  organs  of  perception, 
nd  of  the  kind  of  knowledge  which  they  convey, 
iiToIidated  also  the  conclusions  of  the  reason. 
There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  later  philosophers, 
bilker  by  insisting  too  exclusively  on  the  uncei^ 
tainty  of  the  senses  (in  order  like  Arcesilas  to  ex- 
i2g<^rate  by  comparison  the  value  of  speculative 
iruth).  or  like  Cameades  and  Philo^  by  extending 
the  same  fidliUlity  to  the  reason  likevrise,  had 
jn^duaDy  fiiUlen  into  a  degree  of  scepticism  that 
K^^ed  to  strike  at  the  root  of  all  truth,  theoretical 
and  practical.  It  was,  therefore,  the  chief  object 
of  Antiochns,  besides  inculcating  particular  doc- 
trine«  in  moral  philosophy,  to  examine  the  grounds 
of  our  knowledge,  and  our  capacities  for  diacover- 
ine  truth ;  though  no  complete  judgment  can  be 
firmed  of  his  suooeas,  as  the  book  in  which  Cicero 
gave  the  fullest  representation  of  his  opinions  has 
Wn  lost.     (Cic  ad  Fam.  ix.  8.) 

He  professed  to  be  reviving  the  doctrines  of  the 
rt'd  Academy,  or  of  Plato^s  school,  when  he  main- 
t'lined,  in  opposition  to  Philo  and  Cameades,  that 
tio  intellect  had  in  itself  a  test  by  which  it  could 
distinguish  truth  from  fidsehood ;  or  in  the  kn- 
piajre   of  the    Academics,  discern  between  the 
unapes  arising  from  actual  objects  and  those  con- 
o-ptions  that  bad  no  corresponding  reality.     (Cic. 
Amd.  ii.  la)    For  the  argument  of  the  sceptics 
^'as,  that  if  two  notions  were  so  exactly  similar  as 
tUt  they  could  not  be  distinguished,  neither  of 
thrm  could  be  said  to  be  known  with  more  cer- 
tainty than  the  other;  and  that  every  true  notion 
^-as  liable  to  have  a  fidse  one  of  this  kind  attached 
1^  it :  therefere  nothing  could  be  certainly  known. 
(M  13.)    This  reasoning  was  obviously  over- 
thrown by  the  assertion,  that  the  mind  contained 
within  itieK  the  standard  of  truth  and  fidsehood ; 
Md  vss  also  met  more  generally  by  the  argument 
titat  all  sudi  reasoning  refutes  itself;  since  it  pro- 
ceeds upon  principles  assumed  to  be  true,  and  then 
rondndes  that  there  can  be  no  certain  ground  for 
any  jasmnption  at  alL     (/rf.  34.)    In  like  manner 
Antioebos  seems  to  have  taken  the  side  of  the 
btoics  in  ddeodisg  the  tenset  from  the  charge  of 


ANTIOCHUS. 


193 


utter  fidhwiousnesa  brought  against  them  by   the 
Academics.    {Id,  32.) 

It  is  evident  that  in  such  discussions  the  same 
questions  were  examined  whidi  had  formerly  be<-n 
more  thoroughly  sifted  by  Plato  and  Aristotle,  in 
analyzing  the  nature  of  science  and  treating  of  the 
different  kinds  of  truth,  according  as  they  were 
objects  of  pure  intellectual  apprehension,  or  only 
of  probable  and  uncertain  knowledge  (vd  hrumrrop 
and  rd  So^oon^y) :  and  as  the  result  was  an  attempt 
to  revive  the  dialectic  art  which  the  Academics 
despised,  so  the  notices  extant  of  Antiochus*  moral 
teaching  seem  to  shew,  that  without  yielding  to 
the  paradoxes  of  the  Stoics,  or  the  kititudinarian- 
ism  of  the  Academics,  he  held  in  the  main  doc- 
trines nearly  coinciding  with  those  of  Aristotle : 
as,  that  happiness  consists  essentially  in  a  virtuous 
life,  yet  is  not  independent  of  external  things. 
{Id,  42,  de  Fm.  v.  25,  7We.  Qtiaed,  v.  8.)  So 
he  denied  the  Stoic  doctrine,  that  all  crimes  were 
equal  {Aead.  ii.  43),  but  agreed  with  them  in 
holding,  that  all  the  emotions  ought  to  be  sup- 
pressed. On  the  whole,  therefore,  though  Cicero 
inclines  to  rank  him  among  the  Stoics  {id.  43),  it 
appean  that  he  considered  himself  an  eclectic  phi- 
losopher, and  attempted  to  imite  the  doctrines  of  the 
Stoics  and  Peripatetics,  so  as  to  revive  the  old 
Academy.     (Sext.  Empir.  L  285.)  [C.  E.  P.] 

ANTl'OCHUS  CAptUxos),  an  AsraoNOMBR 
of  uncertain  date,  whose  work  'Awor^Awfiarutd 
still  exists  in  MS.  in  various  libraries,  and  has  not 
yet  been  printed.  (Fabr.  BiU.  Gr,  iv.  p.  151.)  There 
is  an  introduction  to  the  Tetrabiblus  of  Ptolemaeua, 
of  which  the  origiiuil  text  with  a  Latin  translation 
by  H.  Wolf  was  published  at  Basel,  1559,  foL,  as 
the  work  of  an  anonymous  writer.  T.  Gale  {ad 
lambL  de  Mytt.  p.  364)  claims  this  introduction 
as  the  work  of  Antiochns,  whose  name,  however, 
OCCUR  in  the  work  itselt  (P.  194.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTl'OCHUS  CAiT-foxM),  an  Athinian, 
was  left  by  Alcibiades  at  Notium  in  command  of 
the  Athenian  fleet,  b.  c  407,  with  strict  injunctions 
not  to  fight  with  Lysander.  Antiochns  was  the 
master  of  Alcibiades*  own  ship,  and  his  personal 
friend ;  he  was  a  skilful  seaman,  but  arn^ant  and 
heedless  of  consequences.  His  intimacy  with  Alci- 
biades had  first  arisen  upon  an  occasion  mentioned 
by  Plutarch  {Alcih.  10),  who  tells  us,  that  Alcibiades 
in  one  of  his  first  appearances  in  the  popular  assem- 
bly allowed  a  tame  quail  to  escape  from  under  his 
cloak,  which  occurrence  suspended  the  business  of 
the  assembly,  till  it  was  caught  by  Antiochtu  and 
given  to  Alcibiades. 

Antiochns  gave  no  heed  to  the  injunctions  of 
Alcibiades,  and  provoked  Lysander  to  an  engage- 
ment, in  which  fifteen  Athenian  ships  were  lost, 
and  Antiochns  himself  was  skiin.  This  defeat 
was  one  of  the  main  causes  that  led  to  the  second 
banishment  of  Alcibiades.  (Xen.  HeU,  L  5.  §  11, 
&c;  Diod.  xiii.  71;  Pint.  Alcib.  35.) 

ANTl'OCHUS  L  ('Ai^foxoO,  king  of  Com- 
M AGENB,  a  small  country  between  the  Euphrates 
and  mount  Taurus,  the  capital  of  which  was  Samo- 
sata.  It  formerly  formed  part  of  the  Syrian  king- 
dom of  the  Seleucidae,  but  probably  became  aa 
independent  principality  during  the  civil  wars  of 
Antiochns  Grypus  and  his  brother.  It  has  been 
supposed  by  some,  that  Antiochns  Asiaticus,  the 
kst  king  of  Syria,  is  the  same  as  Antiochus,  the 
first  king  of  Commagene ;  but  there  are  no  good 
reasons  for  this  opinion.  (Clinton,  F,H,  iii.  p.  843.) 

o 


194 


ANTIOCHUS. 


This  king  is  first  mentioned  abont  B.  c.  69,  in  the 
campaign  of  Lucullus  against  Tigranea.  (Dion  Cass. 
Frag.  xxxt.  2.) 

After  Pompey  had  deposed  Antiochus  Asiaticus, 
the  last  king  of  Syria,  b.  &  65,  he  marched  against 
Antiochus  of  Commagene,  with  whom  he  shortly 
afterwards  concluded  a  peace,  (b.  a  64.)  Pompey 
added  to  his  dominions  Seleuceia  and  the  conqnests 
he  had  made  in  Mesopotamia.  (Appian,  MUkr, 
106,  114.)  When  Cicero  was  governor  of  Cilicia 
(b.  c.  51),  he  receiyed  from  Antiochus  intelligence 
of  the  movements  of  the  Parthians.  (Cic  ad  Fam, 
XV.  1, 3, 4.)  In  the  civil  war  between  Caesar  and 
Pompey  (b.c.  49),  Antiochus  assisted  the  latter 
with  troops.  (Caesar,  B,  C.  iii.  5  ;  Appian,  B,  C. 
it  49.)  In  b.  a  38,  Ventidiua,  the  legate  of  M. 
Antonius,  after  conquering  the  Parthians,  marched 
against  Antiochus,  attracted  by  the  great  treasures 
which  this  king  possessed ;  and  Antonius,  arriving 
at  the  army  just  as  the  war  was  conunencing,  took 
it  into  his  own  hands,  and  laid  siege  to  Samosata. 
He  was,  however,  unable  to  take  the  place,  and 
was  glad  to  retire  after  making  peace  with  Antio- 
chus. (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  20-22 ;  Plut  AnL  34.)  A 
daughter  of  Antiochus  married  Orodes,  king  of 
Parthia.  (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  23.)  We  do  not  know 
the  exact  period  of  the  death  of  Antiochus,  but  he 
miut  have  died  before  b.  c.  31,  as  his  successor 
Mithridates  is  mentioned  as  king  of  Commagene  in 
that  year.  (Plut.  Ani,  61.) 

ANXrOCHUS  II.  CAvrfoxof),  king  of  Com- 
M AGXNK,  succeeded  Mithridates  I.,  and  was  sum- 
moned to  Rome  hj  Augustus  and  executed  in  b.  c. 
29,  because  he  had  caused  the  assassination  of  an 
ambassador,  whom  his  brother  had  sent  to  Rome. 
Augustus  gave  the  kingdom  to  Mithridates  II., 
who  was  then  a  boy,  because  his  father  had  been 
murdered  by  the  king.   (Dion  Cass.  Iii.  43,  liv.  9.) 

ANTl'OCHUS  III.  {'Amloxos),  king  of  Com- 
MAGENK,  seems  to  have  succeeded  Mithridates  II. 
We  know  nothing  more  of  him  than  that  he  died 
in  A.  o.  17.  (Tac  Ann,  iL  42.)  Upon  his  death, 
Commagene  became  a  Roman  province  (TsucAnn, 
ii.  56),  and  remained  so  till  a.  d.  38,  when  Antio- 
chus Epiphanes  was  appointed  king  by  Caligula. 

ANTl'OCHUS  IV.  ('AvTi'oxos),  king  of  Com- 
maobnb,  sumamed  EPIPHANES  {'Eirupcun^i), 
was  apparently  a  son  of  Antiochus  III.,  and  re- 
ceived his  paternal  dominion  from  Caligula  in  a.  d. 
38,  with  a  part  of  Cilicia  bordering  on  the  sea- 
ooast  in  addition.  Caligula  also  gave  him  the 
whole  amount  of  the  revenues  of  Commagene  dur- 
ing the  twenty  years  that  it  had  been  a  Roman 
province.  (Dion  Cass.  lix.  8  ;  Suet.  Col.  16.)  He 
lived  on  most  intimate  terms  with  Caligula,  and 
he  and  Herod  Agrippa  are  spoken  of  as  the  in- 
structors of  the  emperor  in  the  art  of  tyranny. 
(Dion  Cass.  lix.  24.)  This  friendship,  however, 
was  not  of  very  long  continuance,  for  he  was 
subsequently  deposed  by  Caligula  and  did  not 
obtain  his  kingdom  again  till  the  accession  of 
Claudius  in  a.  d.  41.  (Dion  Cass.  Ix.  8.)  In  a.d. 
43  his  son,  also  called  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  was 
betrothed  to  Drusilla,  the  daughter  of  Agrippa. 
(Joseph.  AnL  xix.  9.  §  1.)  In  a.  d.  53  Antiochus 
put  down  an  insurrection  of  some  barbarous  tribes 
in  Cilicia,  called  Clitae.  (Tac.  Ann.  xiu  55.)  In 
A.  D.  55  he  received  orders  from  Nero  to  levy 
^  %oops  to  make  war  against  the  Parthians,  and  in 
the  year  59  he  served  under  Corbulo  against  Tiri- 
datej^  brother  of  the  Parthian  king  Vologeses.  (xiii. 


ANTIOCHUS. 

7,  37.)  In  consequence  of  hit  sorioes  m  tkii 
war,  he  obtained  in  the  year  61  part  of  Ansim 
(xiv.  26.)  He  espoused  the  side  of  Vetpams, 
when  he  was  proclaimed  emperor  in  a.  d.  70;  ai 
he  is  then  spoken  of  as  the  richest  of  the  inkurr 
kings.  (Tac,  ffisL  ii.  81.)  In  the  same  year  besei 
forces,  commanded  by  his  son  Anriochos  to  a»t 
Titus  in  the  siege  of  Jerusalem.  (Joseph.  BdLM 
V.  11.  §  3;  Tac  HisL  r.  1.)  Two  yean  tba- 
wards,  a.  d.  72,  he  was  accused  by  Paetov  tk 
governor  <^  Syria,  of  conspiring  with  the  Panyiai 
against  the  Romans,  and  was  in  oonseqn^  ^ 
prived  of  his  kingdom,  after  a  reign  of  tkirtr-finr 
years  frt>m  his  first  appointment  by  Caligula.  Ut 
first  retired  to  Lacedaonon,  and  then  to  R<^, 
where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  hii  life  wiik  ka 
sons  Antiochus  and  Callinicua,  and  was  trtasd 
with  great  respect  (Joseph,  fi.  Jl  viL  7.)  Tbrre 
are  several  coins  of  this  king  extant,  boa  w^ 
we  learn,  that  the  name  of  his  wife  w  lotape. 
In  the  one  annexed  he  is  called  BA21AET2  MZTAS 
ANTIOXOS.  On  the  reverse  a  scoqjion  i«  k^ 
sented,  surrounded  with  the  foliage  of  the  bJ^ 
and  inscribed  KOMMArHNXlN.  (Eckhel  ii  ^ 
255,  &c;  comp.  Clinton,  F.H.m,^  343.  &c) 


ANTl'OCHUS  QAyrloxos),  an  EpiGaAXMiTE 
poet,  one  of  whose  epigrams  is  extant  in  the  Gi^ 
Anthology,    (xi.  412.)  [LSI 

ANTrOCHUS  HIERAX  (^Arrtoxos  '\if<\ 
so  called  from  his  grasping  and  ambitioof  chan^ 
was  the  younger  son  of  Antiochus  lU  ^  r 
Syria.  On  the  de^th  of  his  father  in  k  c  '2ii 
^tiochus  waged  war  upon  his  broUier  S^et^ 
Callinicua,  in  order  to  obtain  Asia  Minor  for  hi^ 
self  as  an  independent  kingdom.  This  «r  \tsid 
for  many  years,  but  Antiochus  was  at  length  a- 
tirely  defeated,  chiefly  through  the  efforts  of  Atfr 
lus,  king  of  Peigamus,  who  drove  him  out  of  Asa 
Minor.  Antiochus  subsequently  fled  to  £$?^ 
where  he  was  killed  by  robbers  in  B.  c  2*27.  "* 
married  a  daughter  of  Zielas,  king  of  Bithpa. 
(Justin.  xxviL  2,  3;  Polyaen.  iv.  17;  Thi^f 
p.  489,  a.;  Euseb.  Chron.  Arm.  pa  346,  5** • 
Clinton,  F.  H.  uL  pp.  31 1,  312,  413.)  ApoTw  >* 
represented  on  the  reverse  of  the  annexed  ecs. 
(Eckhel,  iii.  p.  219.) 


COIN  OF  ANTIOCHUS  HISRAX. 


ANTTOCHUa 

ANTI'OCHITS,  a  Jurist,  who  was  at  the  head 
r  the  comminian  i^ipointed  to  compile  the  Theo- 
usLin  Code.  He  was  praefactuM  praetorio  and 
>aud.  Id  the  33rd  Novell  of  Theodosiiu  the 
oanger  (a.  d.  444),  he  is  spoken  of  as  a  person 
eo-ased»  iUuatrU  memuiriae  Antioekms,  He  is  con- 
luiuied  by  JafC  Godefroi,  in  the  ProUffomena  of 
L<»  edition  of  the  Theodosian  Coda  (c.  1.  §  5)  with 
lo  other  persona  of  the  game  name ;  Antiochus, 
pDtiooed  bj  Maioeliinns  as  living  in  the  year 
48,  and  Antiochoa,  the  eunach,  who  was  praepo- 
tta  aa$tcU  oAictdL  This  error  was  pointed  out 
Y  Ritter  in  the  6th  Tohinie  of  his  e^tion  of  the 
heodosian  Code,  p.  6.  [J.  T.  G.] 

ANXrOCHUS  {^Arrioxos),  of  Laodicba,  a 
v'pdc  philosopher,  and  a  disciple  of  Zeuzis,  men- 
ooed  1)7  Diogenes  Laertiua.  (ix.  106,1 16.)  [L.  S.] 
ANTIOCHUS  CA»t(pxosX  a  monk  of  the 
lonastery  of  &.  Saba,  near  Jerusalem,  flourished 
I  the  tinie  of  the  taking  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Per- 
iaoi.  {a.  d.  614.)  He  wrote,  besides  other  works 
r  little  importance,  one  entitled  iran^tcnis  r^s 
•jias  7pa4^s,  an  epitome  of  the  Christian  fidth,  as 
oQtauied  in  scripture,  in  1 30  chapters.  This  work 
naa  first  published  in  Latin  by  Tilman,  Paris, 
'AZ^  8to.,  reprinted  in  the  BtbUoiheca  Patrunt, 
»aria,  1579 ;  Cokm.  1 618 ;  Lugd.  1677.  The  ori- 
ioai  Greek  was  first  published  by  Fronto  Ducaeus, 
1  the  Judarii  Bibl.  Pair,  Paris,  1624,  reprinted 
D  Morels  BiLL  Pair,  Paris,  1644.  A  considera- 
de  fragment  of  it  is  printed  in  Fabricius*  BiLL 
iruec.  X.  p.  501.  [P.  S.] 

AXTl'OCHUS  PA'CCIUS.  [Paccius  An- 
riociirs.] 

ANTI'OCHUS  PHTLOMETOR(*«Ao/«ijTft,/>) 
i^  ftuppcwed  by  some  persons  to  have  been  a  physi- 
risD,  or  druggist,  who  must  have  lived  in  or  before 
ihe  second  century  after  Christ;  he  is  the  in- 
ventor of  an  antidote  against  poisonous  reptiles, 
^c,  of  whidi  the  prescriptiou  is  embodied  in  a 
Aurt  Greek  elegiac  poem.  The  poem  is  inaert- 
^  by  Galen  in  one  of  his  works  (De  Antid.  ii 
U,  17,  ToL  xiv.  pp.185,  201),  but  nothing  is 
kDo»-n  of  the  history  of  the  author.  Others  sup- 
pose that  a  physician  of  this  name  is  not  the  author 
«-itb6T  of  the  poem  or  the  antidote,  but  that  they 
are  connected  in  some  way  with  the  Theriaca  which 
Aotiochus  the  Great,  king  of  Syria,  was  in  the 
Ubit  of  uiing,  and  the  prescription  for  which  he 
dedicated  in  verw  to  Aescuhipios  (Plin.  H,  N.  xx. 
«^  Hit)  or  ApoUa  (PUn.  Valer.  De  Ra  Med.  iv. 
3B.)  (See  Csgnati  Vanae  OmrvaL  ii.  25,  p.  174, 
ed.  Rom.  1587.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

ANTrOCHUS  CAmloxos).  1.  A  physician, 
vho  appears  to  have  lived  at  Rome  m  the  second 
o-BUiry  after  Christ.  Galen  gives  a  precise  account 
{Ik  HamL  Tumday  v.  5,  vol.  vi  p.  332)  of  the 
W  be  used  to  eat  and  the  way  in  which  he 
I'^ed ;  and  teQs  us  that,  by  paying  attention  to  his 
^\  &C.,  he  was  able  to  dispense  with  the  use  of 
n^tilicines,  and  when  upwards  of  eighty  years  old 
|i*d  to  risit  his  patienu  on  foot  Aetius  (tetrab. 
».  senn.  iii.  c  114.  p.  132)  and  Paulus  Aegineta 
(^.  8,  p.  290)  quote  a  prescription  which  may 
perhaps  tielong  to  this  poysician,  but  he  is  pro- 
Wiiy  not  the  person  mentioned  by  Galen  under  the 
^  **  Antiochus  Philometor.'* 

'•^  Tbe  nanu)  of  two  physidansy  saints  and 
"^^ra,  the  first  of  whom  was  bom  of  an  eques- 
^m  laim\y  in  Mauritania.  After  devoting 
bome  year*  to  the   study  of  sacred  and  profane 


ANTIOCHUS. 


105 


literature,  he  finally  embraced  the  medical  profes- 
sion, not  for  the  sa^e  of  gain,  but  merely  that  he 
might  be  useful  to  mankind.  He  spent  some  time 
in  Asia  Minor,  where  he  exeicised  his  profession 
gratuitously,  and  used  to  endeavour  to  convert  his 
patients  to  Christianity.  He  then  went  to  Sardinia 
during  the  persecution  against  the  Christians  un- 
der Hadrian,  about  a.  d.  120,  where  he  is  said  to 
have  been  cruelly  tortured,  and  at  hist  miraculously 
delivered  by  being  taken  up  into  heaven.  His 
memory  is  celebrated  by  the  Romish  church  on 
the  13th  of  December. 

3.  The  other  was  bom  at  Sebaste  in  Armenia, 
and  was  put  to  death  during  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian,  a.  d.  303—311.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  tortured,  and  thrown  to  tbe  wild  beasts, 
and,  when  these  refused  to  touch  him,  at  hist 
beheaded  ;  it  is  added  that  milk,  instead  of  blood, 
issued  firom  his  neck,  upon  which  the  executioner 
immediately  profiessed  himself  to  be  a  Christian, 
and  accordingly  suffered  martyrdom  with  him. 
His  memory  is  celebrated  by  the  Greek  and  Ro* 
mish  churches  on  the  15th  of  July.  {Afartyrol^^ 
ffium  Romanum ;  Bzovius,  Ntmurudator  Sanctorum 
Prt/eaaume  Medieorum;  Ada  Sanciorum^  JuL  15, 
vol.  iv.  p.  25 ;  dementis,  Menologium  Cfraecorum^ 
vol.  iiL  p.  168 ;  Fabricius,  BibUoth,  Graeca,  vol. 
xiii.  p.  64,  ed.  vet)  [ W.  A.  G.] 

ANTI'OCHUS  CAKTfoxo*),  bishop  of  Ptolk- 
M AI8  in  Palestine,  was  a  Syrian  by  birth.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  5th  century  after  Christ,  he  went 
to  Constantinople,  where  his  eloquent  preaching 
attracted  such  attention,  that  he  was  called  by 
some  another  Chrysostom.  He  afterwards  took 
part  wannly  with  the  enemies  of  Chrysostom,  and 
died  not  later  than  408  A.  d.  Besides  many  ser- 
mons, he  left  a  htrge  work  ^against  Avarice,** 
which  is  lost  (Gennad.  20 ;  Theodoret.  Dial.  ii. ; 
Phot  Cod.  288;  Act  CondL  Ephet.  iii.  p.  118, 
Labbe;  CkOaL  Codd.  Vmdobon.  pt  i.  p.  116,  No. 
58.)  [P.  S.J 

ANTI'OCHUS  CAvruJxoO.  «»  Athenian 
SCULPTOR,  whose  name  is  inscribed  on  his  statue 
of  Athene  in  the  Villa  Ludovisi  at  Rome.  ( Winc- 
kehnann's  Werke,  iv.  376,  vi.  252,  ed.  1829.)  [P.S.] 
ANTI'OCHUS  CAirrloxos\  the  fiither  of  Sx- 
LBUcus  Nicator,  the  kbg  of  Syria,  and  the  gmnd- 
fiuher  of  Antiochus  Soter,  was  one  of  Philip's 
generals.  (Justin,  xv.  4.)  A  genealogical  table  of 
his  descendants  is  given  under  Sklkucidae. 

ANTI'OCHUS  CAyrloxot),  of  Syracuss,  a 
son  of  Xenophanes,  is  called  by  Dionysius  of  Hali- 
camassus  {Ant,  Rom.  i.  12)  a  very  ancient  histo- 
rian. He  lived  about  the  year  &  a  423,  and  was 
thus  a  contemporary  of  Thucydides  and  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war.  (Joseph.  e.Apion.  i.  3.)  Respect- 
ing his  life  nothing  is  known,  but  his  historical 
works  were  held  in  very  high  esteem  by  the  an- 
cients on  account  of  their  accuracy.  (Dionys.  i.  73.) 
His  two  works  were :  1.  A  history  of  Sicily,  in 
nine  books,  from  the  reign  of  king  Cocalus,  t^  e, 
from  the  earliest  times  down  to  the  year  b.  c.  424 
or  425.  (Diod.  xii.  71.)  It  is  referred  to  by  Pau- 
sanias  (x.  11.  §  3),  Clemens  of  Alexandria  (Pro- 
trepL  p.  22),  and  TheodorcL  (P.  115.)— 2.  A 
history  of  Italy,  which  is  very  frequently  referred 
to  by  Strabo  (v.  p.  242,  vi.  pp.  252,  254,  255, 
257,  262,  264,  265,  278),  by  Dionysius  (U.  cc.^ 
and  i.  22,  35 ;  comp.  Steph.  Byz.  8,  v,  Bpcmos ; 
Hesych.  $.  v.  XtivJiv  ;  Niebuhr,  Hist,  of  Home^  i. 
p.  14,  &G.     The  fragments  of  Antiochus  are  cou- 


196 


ANTIOCIIUS. 


tamed  in  C.  et  T.  Muller,  Fragm.  Ilisior.  Graec. 
Paris,  1841,  pp.  181—184.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTI'OCHUS  I.  CAvrfoxoj),  king  of  Syria, 
Burnamed  SOTER  (Somfp),  was  the  son  of  Seleucus 
Nicator  and  a  Persian  lady,  Apoma.  The  mar- 
riage of  his  father  with  Apama  was  one  of  those 
marriages  which  Alexander  celebrated  at  Susa  in 
R  c  325,  when  he  gave  Persian  wives  to  his  ge- 
nerals. This  would  fix  the  birth  of  Antiochus 
about  B.  c.  824.  He  was  present  with  his  father 
at  the  battle  of  Ipsus  in  a  c.  301,  which  secured 
for  Seleucus  the  government  of  Asia.  It  is  related 
of  Antiochus,  that  he  fell  sick  through  love  of 
Stratonice,  the  young  wife  of  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  and  that  when 
his  flEither  learnt  the  cause  of  his  illness  through 
his  physician  Erasi&tratus,  he  resigned  Stratonice 
to  him,  and  gave  him  tlie  government  of  Upper 
Asia  with  the  title  of  king.  On  the  murder  of  his 
father  in  Macedonia  in  b.  c.  280,  Antiochus  suc- 
ceeded to  the  whole  of  his  dominions,  and  prose- 
cuted his  ckims  to  the  throne  of  Macedonia  against 
AntigonuB  Gonatas,  but  eventually  allowed  the 
latter  to  retain  possession  of  Macedonia  on  his 
marrying  Phila,  the  daughter  of  Seleucus  and 
Stratonice.  The  rest  of  Antiochus'  reign  was  chiefly 
occupied  in  wars  with  the  Gauls,  who  had  invaded 
Asia  Minor.  By  the  help  of  his  elephants  he  gained 
a  victory  over  the  Gauls,  and  received  in  consequence 
the  surname  of  Soter  (3«TTf/)).  He  was  afterwards 
defeated  by  Eumenes  near  Sardis,  and  was  sub- 
sequently killed  in  a  second  battle  with  the  Gauls 
(b.  c.  261),  after  a  reign  of  nineteen  years.  By 
his  wife  Stratonice  Antiochus  had  three  children : 
Antiochus  Theos,  who  succeeded  him ;  Apama, 
married  to  Magas;  and  Stratonice,  married  to 
Demetrius  II.  of  Macedonia.  (Appian,  Syr.  59-65; 
Justin,  xvii.  2 ;  Plut  Demetr.  38,  39  ;  Strab.  xiii. 

£623 ;  Pans.  i.  7;  Julian,  Misapog.  p.  348,  a.  b. ; 
ucian,  Zeiuis,  8 ;  Aelian,  //.  A,  vi.  44  ;  Plin. 
i/.  A'',  viii.  42.)  Apollo  is  represented  on  the  re- 
verse of  the  annexed  coin.   (Eckhel.  iii.  p.  215.) 


COIN  OF  ANTIOCHUS  L 

ANTIO'CHUS  II.  CAi^ioxos),  king  of  Svria, 
sumamed  THEOS  (0€<)y),  a  surname  which  he  de- 
rived from  the  Milesians  whom  he  delivered  from 
tlieir  tyrant,  Timarchus,  succeeded  his  father  in 
B.  a  261.  Soon  after  his  accession  he  became  in- 
volved in  war  with  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  king  of 
Egypt,  which  lasted  for  many  years  and  greatly 
weakened  the  Syrian  kingdom.  Taking  advantage 
of  this  weakness,  Arsaces  was  able  to  establish 
the  Parthian  empire  in  b.  r.  200;  and  his  example 
was  shortly  afterwards  followed  by  Theodotus, 
the  governor  of  Bactria,  who  revolted  from  Antio- 
chus and  made  Bactria  an  independent  kingdom. 
The  loss  of  these  provinces  induced  Antiochus  to 
sue  for  peace,  which  was  granted  (&c.  250)  on 


ANTIOCHUS. 

condition  of  his  putting  away  his  ianan  rSt 
Laodice  and  marrying  Berenice,  a  6aa^\a  4 
Ptolemy.  This  connexion  between  Syria  «sA 
Egypt  is  referred  to  in  the  book  of  Dankl  (xL  H 
where  by  the  king  of  the  south  we  are  to  Bsk^ 
stand  Egypt,  and  by  the  king  of  the  omth.  ^jm, 
On  the  death  of  Ptolemy  two  yesn  aftem.ii 
Antiochus  recalled  Laodice,  but  i^e  could  oot  k- 
give  the  insult  that  had  been  shewn  ber,  a&i  sii 
mistrusting  Antiochus,  craaed  him  to  be  nardm^ 
as  well  as  Berenice  and  her  son.  Antiodu  ra 
killed  in  B.  c.  246,  after  a  reign  of  fifteen  jean, 
By  Laodice  he  had  lour  children,  Sekocos  C^Esi- 
cus,  who  succeeded  him,  Antiodios  Hieiax,  i 
daughter,  Stratonice,  married  to  Mithridab^  sA 
another  daughter  married  to  Anarathei.  7fi- 
larchus  related  (Athen.  x.  pw  438),  that  Antkk? 
was  much  given  to  wine.  (Appiao,  Sfr.  &5; 
Athen.  ii.  p.  45 ;  Justin,  xxviL  1 ;  Pdvam.  ru. 
50  ;  Val.  Max.  ix.  14.  §  1,  cxtcra.;  Hieranmd 
Dan,  c  1 1.)  On  the  reverse  of  the  coin  mtssL 
Hercules  is  represented  with  his  dob  in  his  bad. 
(Eckhel,  iii.  p.  21 8.) 


coin  op  antiochus  il 
ANTI'OCHUS  III.rAvTroxoj),kii^afSvRu, 
Bumaraed  the  Grbat  (M^7aj),  was  ihe  wo  '■ 
Seleucus  Callinicus,  and  succeeded  to  the  thitme  a 
the  death  of  his  brother  Seleucus  Ccraunas,  R  c 
223,  when  he  was  only  in  his  fifteenth  vear.  lii» 
first  cousin  Achaeus,  who  might  easily  hate  as^sa- 
ed  the  royal  power,  was  of  great  use  to  Aniiofb? 
at  the  commencement  of  his  reign,  and  rcco"?^^ 
for  the  Syrian  monarchy  all  the  prorincc*  in  A^a 
Minor,  which  Attains,  king  of  Pcrgamnv  badif^ 
propriated  to  himself.  But  Antiochus  was  i»i  !^^ 
fortunate  in  his  eastern  dominions.  Molo  aJ^^ 
Alexander,  two  brothers,  who  had  hem  appoiB^- 
to  the  government  of  Media  and  Persia  respecti^^'^ 
revolted  and  defeated  the  armies  sent  agaiiul  ^^ 
They  were,  however,  put  down  in  a  secoodoa- 
paign,  conducted  by  Antiochus  in  perton,  whoi.» 
added  to  his  dominions  the  province  of  ^^ 
Atropatene.  (b.  c.  220.) 

On  his  return  from  his  eastern  provinces,  AbJk^ 
chus  commenced  war  against  Ptolemy  PhilopJ -^^ 
king  of  Egypt,  in  order  to  obtam  Coek-Sjna. 
Phoenicia,  and  Palestine,  which  he  maintained  be- 
longed to  the  Syrian  kingdom.  At  first  b«  »^ 
completely  successful  In  b.  c  218,  he  gaio*^  Pf 
session  of  the  chief  towns  of  Phoenicia,  bat  in  w« 
following  year  (  b.  c  2 1 7),  he  was  defeated  in  a  P«J 
battle  fought  at  Raphia  near  Gaaa,  and  mM^ 
in  consequence  a  peace  with  Ptolemy,  by  which  w 
ceded  the  provinces  in  dispute.  He  was  the  v^ 
anxious  to  make  peace  with  Ptolemy,  as  he  wi«>- 
ed  to  direct  all  his  forces  against  Acbaeos,  v^ 
had  revolted  in  Asia  Minor.  In  one  canipfli)?^  c« 
deprived  Achaeus  of  his  conquests,  and  pat  bun  ^ 
death  when  he  fell  into  his  hands  in  b.c. -U* 


ANTIOCHUS. 

Fter  snstaining  a  si^  of  two  yean  in  Sardis. 
Ai  MaBUs,  p.  18,  a.] 

Anciochas  seems  now  to  have  formed  the  design 
r  regaining  the  eastern  provinces  of  Asia,  which 
;vi  rerolted  during  the  reign  of  Antiochus  II. 
If  accordingly  marched  against  Arsaces  III.,  king 
r  Panhia,  and  Euthydemua,  king  of  Bactria,  and 
irried  on  the  war  for  some  years.  Although 
Lniioehas  met  upon  the  whole  with  great  success, 
c  found  it  hopeless  to  effect  the  snbjogation  of  these 
ingdoms,  and  accordingly  concluded  a  peace  with 
brro,  in  which  he  recognized  their  independence. 
Viih  the  assistance  of  Euthydemus  he  marched 
Qto  India^  and  renewed  the  aUiance  of  the  Syrian 
:iags  with  Uiat  country;  and  he  obtained  from 
M>p}iagaaenns,  the  chief  of  the  Indian  kings,  a  huge 
upply  of  elephants.  He  at  length  returned  to 
^yria  after  an  absence  of  seyen  years  (a  c  212 — 
K>5),  which  may  be  regarded  as  the  most  flourish- 
112  period  of  his  reign.  It  appean  that  the  title  of 
jreat  was  conferred  upon  him  during  this  time. 

In  the  year  that  Antiochus  returned  to  Syria 
B.  a  205),  Ptolemy  Philopator  died,  learing  as 
lis  successor  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  then  a  child  of 
ive  years  old.     Availing  himself  of  the  weakness 
)f  the  Egyptian  government,  Antiochus  entered 
nto  an  agreement  with  Philip,  king  of  Macedonia, 
to  divide  between  them  the  dominions  of  Ptolemy. 
As  PhUip  became  engaged  soon  afterwards  in  a  war 
vrlih  the  Romans,  he  was  unable  to  send  forces 
s^inst  Egypt ;  but  Antiochus  prosecuted  this  war 
vigorously  in  Palestine  and  Coele-Syria,  and  at 
length  obtained  complete  possession  of  these  pro- 
vinces by  his  victory  over  tha  Egyptian  general 
Scopas,  near  Paneas,  in  b.  a  198.     He  was  assist- 
ed in  this  war  by  the  Jews,  to  whom  he  granted 
many  important  privil^es.     Fearing,  however,  the 
power  of  the  Romans,  and  anxious  to  obtain  pos- 
sesiion  of  many  parts  of  Asia  Minor  which  did 
not  admowledge  his  sovereignty,   he  concluded 
peace  with   E^t,  and  betrothed  his  daughter 
Cleopatra  to  the  young  king  Ptolemy,  giving  with 
her  Coele-Syria  and  Palestine  as  a  dowry.     He 
DOW  marched  into  Asia  Minor,  where  he  carried 
everything  before  him,  and  then  crossed  over  into 
Europe,  and    took    possession    of  the  Throcian 
Chersonese  (a  c.   196),  which  belonged  to   the 
Macedonian  kingdom,  but  which  he  ckumed  as  his 
ovn,  beeanie  Seleucus  Nicator  had  taken  it  from 
Lviimachna.    Bat  here  his  progress  was  stopt  by 
the  Homant.    At  the  commencement  of  his  war 
with  Egypt,  the  guardians  of  young  Ptolemy  had 
placed  him  uider  the  protection  of  the  Romans ; 
bat  while  the  latter  were  engaged  in  their  war  with 
Philip,  they  did  not  attempt  to  interrupt  Antiochus 
in  hit  conquests,  lest  he  should  march  to  the 
Instance  of  the  Macedonian  king.  Now,  however, 
matter*  were  changed.      The   Romans  had  con- 
qaered  Philip  in  a  a  197,  and  no  longer  dreaded 
»  war  with  Antiochus.     They  accordingly  sent  an 
embaray  to  him  (a  c  196)  requiring  him  to  sur- 
render the  Thracian  Chersonese  to  the  Macedonian 
king,  and  also  all  the  places  he  had  conquered  from 
Ploleiny.    Antiochus  returned  a  haughty  answer 
to  these  demands ;  and  the  arrival  of  Hannibal  at 
hi*  court  in  the  following  year  (a  c.  195)  strength- 
ened him  m  his  determination  to  resist  the  Roman 
claimi.    Hannibal  urged  him  to  invade  Italy  with- 
out loss  of  tfane ;  but  Antiochus  resolved  to  see 
hrst  what  could  be  done  by  negotiation,  and  thus 
lost  a  most  fiiYourable  moment,  as  the  Romans 


ANTIOCHUS. 


197 


were  then  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Gauls. 
It  was  also  most  unfortunate  for  him,  that  when 
the  war  actually  broke  out,  he  did  not  give  Han- 
nibal any  share  in  the  command. 

It  was  not  till  a  c.  192  that  Antiochus,  at  the 
earnest  request  of  the  Aetolians,  at  length  crossed 
over  into  Greece.  In  the'  following  year  (a  c.  191 ) 
he  was  entirely  defeated  by  the  Roman  consul 
Acilius  Glabrio  at  Thermopylae,  and  compelled  to 
return  to  Asia.  The  defeat  of  his  fleet  in  iwn 
sea-fights  led  him  to  sue  for  peace ;  but  the  condi- 
tions upon  which  the  Romans  ofiered  it  seemed  so 
hard  to  him,  that  he  resolved  to  try  the  fortune  of 
another  campaign.  He  accordingly  advanced  to 
meet  Scipio,  who  had  crossed  over  into  Asia,  but 
he  was  defeated  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Sipylus, 
near  Magnesia,  (a  c.  190.)  He  again  sued  for 
peace,  which  was  eventually  granted  in  a  c.  188 
on  condition  of  his  ceding  idl  his  dcmiinions  west  of 
Mount  Taurus,  paying  15,000  Euboic  talents 
within  twelve  years,  giving  up  his  elephants  and 
ships  of  war,  and  surrendering  the  Roman  enemies 
who  had  taken  refuge  at  his  court  He  had, 
moreover,  to  give  twenty  hostages  for  the  due 
fulfilment  of  the  treaty,  and  among  them  his  son 
Antiochus  (Epiphanes).  To  these  terms  he  ac- 
ceded, but  allowed  Hannibal  to  escape. 

About  this  time  Antiochus  lost  Armenia,  which 
became  an  independent  kingdom.  He  found  great 
difficulty  in  raising  money  to  pay  the  Romans,  and 
was  thus  led  to  plunder  a  wealthy  temple  in  Ely- 
mais ;  the  people,  however,  rose  against  him  and 
killed  him  in  his  attempt  (ac.  187.)  The  defeat 
of  Antiochus  by  the  Jlomans,  and  his  death  in  a 
**  fort  of  his  own  land,"  are  foretold  in  the  book  of 
Daniel,  (xi.  18, 19.)  Antiochus  was  killed  in  the 
52nd  year  of  his  age  and  the  37th  of  his  reign. 
He  married  Laodice,  daughter  of  Mithridates,  king 
of  Pontus,  and  had  several  children.  His  sons 
were,  1.  Antiochus,  who  died  in  his  father's  life- 
time. (Liv.  XXXV.  15.)  2.  Ardys,  3.  Mithridates, 
both  of  whom  also  probably  died  before  their 
fiather.  {Uy,  xxxiii.  10.)  4.  Seleucus  Philopator, 
who  succeeded  his  father.  5.  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes, who  succeeded  his  brother  Seleucus.  The 
daughters  of  Antiochus  were,  1.  Laodice,  married 
to  her  eldest  brother  Antiochus.  (Appian,  Syr.  4.) 

2.  Cleopatra,  betrothed   to  Ptolemy   Epiphanes. 

3.  Antiochis,  married  to  Ariarathes,  king  of  Cap- 
padocia.  4.  One  whose  name  is  not  mentioned, 
whom  her  father  offered  in  marriage  to  Eiunenes. 
(Appian,  Syr.  5.)  The  coins  of  Antiochus  are 
the  first  of  those  of  the  Seleuddae  which  bear  a 
date.  There  are  two  coins  preserved  of  the  1 12th 
and  117th  years  of  the  reign  of  the  Seleucidae, 
that  is,  the  23rd  and  28th  years  of  the  reign  of 
Antiochus.  (Polyb.  lib.  v.,  &c. ;  Appian,  Syr^; 
Liv.  lib.  xxxi. — xxxviL;  Justin,  lib.  xxix. — ^zxxii; 


COIN  OP  ANTIOCHUS  lU. 


19A 


ANTIOCHUS. 


Joseph.  Ant  xii.  3.  §  3;  Diod.  Eae.  pp.  573— 
575,  ed.  Wesa. ;  Strab.  xtI  p.  744  ;  Frohlich, 
AtmaUt,  p.  39 ;  Eckhel,  iiL  p.  220,  &&)  Apollo 
is  represented  on  the  reyene  of  the  foregoing  coin. 

ANTI'OCHUS  IV.  ('AvtIoxoj),  king  of  Syria, 
■umamed  EPIPHANES  fEiri^ai^f),  and  on  coins 
Theos  (6c<(f)  also,  was  the  son  of  Antiochas  III., 
and  was  given  as  a  hostage  to  the  Romans  in  b.  c. 
188.  He  was  released  firam  captivity  in  b.  c.  175 
through  his  brother  Seleucns  Philopator,  who  gave 
his  own  son  Demetrius  in  his  stead.  While 
Antiochas  was  at  Athens  on  his  return  to  Syria 
in  this  year,  Seleucus  was  murdered  by  Heliodo- 
rus,  who  seized  upon  the  crown.  Antiochas, 
however,  with  the  assistance  of  Attalus  easily 
expelled  the  usurper,  and  ascended  the  throne  in 
the  same  year.  (b.  a  175.)  Demetrios  remained 
at  Rome. 

Cleopatra,  the  sister  of  Antiochas,  who  had 
been  betrothed  to  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  was  now 
dead,  and  Antiochas  therefore  claimed  the  pro- 
yinces  of  Coele-Syria  and  Palestine,  which  had 
been  given  as  her  dowry.  As  the  Romans  were 
at  this  time  engaged  in  a  war  with  Perseus,  king 
of  Macedonia,  Antiochus  thought  it  a  favourable 
opportunity  to  prosecute  his  claims,  and  accord- 
ingly declared  war  against  Egypt  In  four  cam- 
paigns (a  c.  171 — 168),  he  not  only  obtained 
possession  of  the  countries  to  which  he  laid  claim, 
but  almost  completed  the  conquest  of  Egypt,  and 
was  preparing  to  lay  siege  to  Alexandria,  when  a 
Roman  embassy  commanded  him  to  retire  from 
the  country.  This  command  he  thought  it  most 
prudent  to  obey,  but  he  still  retained  possession  of 
Coele-Syria  and  Palestine.  .  The  cruelties  which 
Antiochus  perpetrated  against  the  Jews  during 
this  war,  are  recorded  in  the  books  of  the  Macca- 
bees, and  have  rendered  his  name  in&mous.  He 
took  Jerusalem  on  his  return  from  his  second 
campaign  into  Egypt  (a  c.  170),  and  aoain  at  the 
end  of  the  fourth  campaign  (b.  c  168),  and  en- 
deavoured to  root  out  the  Jewish  religion  and 
introduce  the  worship  of  the  Greek  divinities ;  but 
this  attempt  led  to  a  rising  of  the  Jewish  people, 
under  Mattathias  and  his  heroic  sons  the  Maccar 
bees,  which  Antiochus  was  unable  to  put  down, 
liysias,  who  was  sent  against  them  with  a  large 
army,  was  defeated ;  and  Antiochus,  who  was  in 
the  eastern  provinces  at  the  time,  hastened  his  re- 
turn in  order  to  avenge  the  disgrace  which  had 
befallen  his  arms.  On  his  return  he  attempted  to 
plunder  a  temple  in  Elymais,  probably  the  same  as 
his  father  had  attacked,  but  was  repulsed,  and 
shortly  afterwards  died  at  Tabae  in  Persia,  in  a 
state  of  raving  madness,  which  the  Jews  and 
Grceks  equally  attributed  to  his  sacrilegious  crimes. 
His  subjects  gave  him  the  name  of  Epimanes 
('EiriAuu^*)  in  parody  of  Epiphanes  (*Eiri<^)awij). 


COIN  QV  ANTIOCHUR  IV. 


ANTIOCHUa 

He  died  in  b.  c.  164,  after  a  rdgn  oC  11  jeei  I 
He  left  a  son,  Antiochas  Eapator,  who  ncmdrd 
him,  and  a  daughter,  Laodioe.  (Lit.  lik  xl— 
xlv. ;  Polyb.  lib.  xxvi- — xxxL;  JustiB,  ixh.^; 
Diod.  Em,  pp.  579,  583,  &c,  ed.  Wesa.;  Appss, 
^yr.  45,  66 ;  Maccab.  lib.  i.  ii. ;  Joseph.  AtL  xi 
5 ;  Hieronym.  aJ  Dan,  c  11 ;  EckheL  E  yiliL 
&c.)  On  the  reverse  of  the  foregoing  ccnn  Jb^ 
is  represented,  holding  a  small  figure  of  Victarr  a 
his  right  hand,  and  a  spear  in  hit  left. 

ANTI'OCHUS  V.  (*Avt(oxo»),  kingofSriLi. 
sumamed  EUPATOR  (E^vdrvy*),  vu  mDe  yen 
old  at  his  fiither*s  death,  and  reigned  DoaimEr 
for  two  years.  (&  c.  164 — 162.)  Ljsias  asffise! 
the  guardianship  of  tiie  yoong  king,  thoagii  S> 
tiochus  IV.  had  appointed  Philip  to  tiiit  <^ 
Lysias,  accompanied  by  the  young  king,  txm.^ei 
the  war  against  the  Jews,  and  hud  liege  to  Jrrs- 
salem;  but  hearing  that  Philip  was  miichs; 
against  him  from  Persia,  he  concfaided  a  ^ 
with  the  Jews.  He  then  proceeded  a^unst  PkLi, 
whom  he  conquered  and  put  to  deaiL  Tbe  K»- 
mans,  availing  themselves  of  the  distacted  Kate  i 
Syria,  sent  an  embassy  to  enforce  the  XKsmd'c* 
peace  which  had  been  concluded  with  Astk^a 
the  Great ;  but  an  inaorrection  was  exdid  iscoih 
sequence  of  these  commanda,  in  whicb  Octiim, 
the  chief  of  the  embassy,  was  slaia.  Abea  i^ 
same  time  Demetrius  Soter,  the  son  of  Se)««3 
Philopator,  who  had  remained  in  Rome  up  to  tb 
time  [see  Antiochus  IV.],  appeared  in  Syraiad 
laid  claim  to  the  throne.  Lyiias  and  the  ym 
king  fell  into  his  hands,  and  were  imstediatelT  p^ 
to  death  by  him,  b.  c.  162.  (Polyh.  xjud  li.  IS; 
Appian,  Syr.  46,  66  ;  Joseph.  AnL  xii  10;  1  M^" 
cab.  vi.,&c;  2 Maccab.  xiii.,&c;  GcPB.'m.-) 
Apollo  is  represented  on  the  reverse  of  the  ancen^ 
com,  as  in  those  of  Antiochus  I.  and  III.  Ti^^  '^^ 
Bcription  at  the  foot,  ETIIATOPOS,  is  partly  cot  c£ 


coin  of  antiochus  v. 


ANTI'OCHUS  VI.  CArrfoxoj),kingof5v»u. 
sumamed  THEOS  (»f^r),  and  on  corns  EpijAas-J 
Dionysus  ('Eirt^ari^r  Aidwovs),  was  the  f(«  <^ 
Alexander  Balas,  king  of  Syria  [see  pt  IH^^j" 
and  remained  in  Arabia  aftor  his  fiither>  destk  in 
B.  c.  146.  Two  years  afterwards  (a  c  U^^ 
while  he  was  still  a  youth,  he  was  brougfat  fona"^ 
as  a  cUumant  to  the  crown  against  DemeinaJ 
Nicator  by  Tryphon,  or  Diodotua,  who  had  bfn 
one  of  his  father^s  chief  ministers.  Tryphon  0rt 
with  great  success;  Jonathan  and  S^nioo.  the 
leaders  of  the  Jews,  joined  his  party ;  and  Adu^ 
chus  was  acknowledged  as  king  by  the  gi^^ 
part  of  Syria.  But  Tryphon,  who  hsd  all  afc^ 
intended  to  secure  the  royal  power  for  hinwelt,  v^ 
had  brought  forward  Antiochas  only  for  this  pn'^ 
pose,  now  put  the  yotmg  prince  to  death  t^^ 
ascended  the  throne,  B.  c.  142.  (1  A/tirtoA;^ 
&c. ;  Joseph.  Aniiq,  xiiL  6,  &c. ;  Stiah  x>i  ^ 
752 ;  Justin,  xxxvL  1 ;   Liv.  E^.  55.)    The  r^ 


ANTIOCHUS. 

r«e  of  the  aimezed  ooin  repreaenU  the  Dioscuri 
ling  on  honebaek,  and  haa  npon  it  the  year  O  P, 
\t  is,  the  170th  year  of  the  Seleuddae.  (Eckhel, 
p.231,  &C.) 


ANTIOCHUS. 


199 


COIN  OP  ANTIOCHUS  YL 

ANTl'OCHUS  VIT.  fAvrroxoiX  king  of  Sr- 
lA,  fturnamed  SIDETES  (JiJi^T?*),  from  Side  in 
'amphylia,  where  he  was  brought  up,  (and  not 
n>m  a  Syriac  word  signifying  a  hunter,)  and  on 
I'ins  Euergetes  (Eikp7^s),  was  the  younger  son 
f  Demetrius  Soter,  and  obtained  possession  of  the 
tiTOT\e  in  B.  c.  137,  after  conquering  Tryphon,  who 
ad  held  the  sorereignty  since  the  murder  of 
Vntiochus  VI.  He  married  Cleopatra,  the  wife 
>(  hi&  elder  brother  Demetrius  Nicator,  who  was  a 
^ri^ner  in  the  hand  of  the  Parthians.  He  carried 
n  war  against  the  Jews,  and  took  Jerusalem 
lU.  T  almost  a  year's  siege,  in  B.  c  133.  He  then 
n^iitpd  them  a  peace  on  &vourable  terms,  and 
<•  XI  directed  his  arms  against  the  Parthians.  At 
.r>t  he  met  with  success,  but  was  afterwards  de- 
r  nted  by  the  Parthian  king,  and  lost  his  life  in 
t!i-'  liatile,  after  a  reign  of  nine  years,  (b.  c.  128.) 
Uk^n  Seleocus  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  same 
^xittle.  Antiochus,  like  many  of  his  predecessors, 
•*  passionately  devoted  to  the  pleasures  of  the 
^ 'nle.  He  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  the 
Initer  of  whom  both  bore  the  name  of  Laodice. 
Hit  sons  were  Antiochus,  Seleucus,  and  Antiochus 
((  yzic^otu),  the  last  of  whom  subsequently  sue- 
^(^\cd  to  the  throne.  (Joseph.  Ant.  xiii.  8 ;  1 
^f'iftrJ».  XT.,  Slc  ;  Justin,  zxxyI.  1,  xxxriil  10  ; 
I*  od.  xxxir.  EcL  1 ;  Athen.  x.  p.  439,  xii  p.  540.) 
T ne  reverse  of  the  annexed  coin  represento  Athena 
^  ''t^icg  a  small  6gure  of  Victory  in  her  right  hand. 
(Kckhel,  ill  p.  235,  &c.) 


COIN  OP  ANTIOCHUS  VIL 

^'TVOCHUS  VIII.  {*Arrloxos),  king  of  Sy- 
'"^wnuuned  GRYPUS  (Fpinrrfj),  or  Hook- 
rtill"""  ^^'  *  Tulture,  and  on  coins  Epiphanes 
V  »J4»dnn),  ^ag  tjjg  second  son  of  Demetrius 
Viator  and  Qeopatra.  His  eldest  brother  Seleu- 
«»  was  pnt  to  death  by  their  mother  Cleopatra, 
^^^  ^«  iriihed  to  have  the  power,  and  not 
J|!*^rely  the  title,  of  kmg ;  and  Antiochus  was  after 
c«  hroUier'i  death  recalled  from  Athens,  where  he 
^^^Uodying^by  hismotherCleopatra,that  he  might 

•«=«  the  title  of  king,  while  the  real  sovereignty 


remained  in  her  hands,  (b.  c.  125.)  At  this  time 
the  greater  part  of  Syria  was  in  the  power  of  the 
usurper  Alexander  Zebina  [see  p.  127,  b.] ;  but 
Antiochus,  with  the  assistance  of  Ptolemy  Physcon, 
the  king  of  i^gypt,  whose  daughter  he  married, 
conquered  Aleixander  and  became  master  of  the 
whole  of  Syria.  Cleopatra  then  became  jealous  of 
him  and  plotted  against  his  life ;  but  her  son  com- 
pelled her  to  drink  the  poison  she  had  prepared 
for  him.  (b.  a  120.)  For  the  next  eight  yean 
Antiochus  reigned  in  peaoe ;  but  at  the  end  of  that 
time  his  half-brother,  Antiochus  Cyzicenus,  the 
son  of  Antiochus  Sidetes  and  their  common  mother 
Cleopatra,  laid  claim  to  the  crown,  and  a  civil  war 
ensued,  (a  c.  112.^  The  remaining  history  of  the 
Seleucidae  till  Syria  became  a  Roman  province,  is 
hardly  anything  else  but  a  series  of  dvil  wars  be* 
tween  the  princes  of  the  royal  family.  In  the  first 
year  of  the  struggle  (&  c.  112),  Ajitiochus  Cyzi- 
cenus  became  master  of  almost  the  whole  of  Syria, 
but  in  the  next  year  (a.  c.  Ill),  A.  Orypus  re- 
gained a  considerable  part  of  his  dominions  ;  and 
it  was  then  agreed  that  the  kingdom  should  be 
shared  between  them,  A.  Cyzicenus  having  Coele- 
Syria  and  Phoenicia,  and  A.  Grypus  the  remainder 
of  thQ  provinces.  This  arrangement  lasted,  though 
with  fiiequent  wars  between  the  two  kings,  till  the 
death  of  Antiochus  Grypus,  who  was  assassinated 
by  Heracleon  in  &  c.  96,  niter  a  reign  of  twenty- 
nine  years.  He  left  five  sons,  Seleucus,  Philip, 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  Demetrius  Eucaerus,  and 
Antiochus  Dionysus.  (Justin,  xxxix.  1 — 3;  Lir. 
EpU,  60 ;  Appian,  Syr.  69 ;  Joseph.  Anii^,  xiiL 
13;  Athen.  xii.  p.  540.)  Many  of  the  coins  of 
Antiochus  Grypus  have  the  head  of  Antiochus  on 
one  side,  and  that  of  his  mother  Cleopatra  on  the 
other.  The  one  annexed  must  have  been  struck 
after  his  mother's  death.  (Eckhel,  iii  p.  238,  &c.) 


COIN  OP  ANTIOCHUB  TIU. 

ANTIOCHUS  IX.  CAvrioxos),  kingof  Stku 
Bumamed  CYZICENUS  (Kvfuctp^Ss)  from  Cyricus, 
where  he  was  brought  up,  and  on  coins  Philopator 
(<^iXunrdrmp)y  reigned  over  Coele-Syria  and  Phoe- 
nicia from  B.  c.  1 1 1  to  96,  as  is  stated  in  the  pre- 
ceding article.  On  the  death  of  his  brother,  Anti- 
ochus VIII.,  he  attempted  to  obtain  possession  of 


COIN  OF  ANTIOCHUS  IX. 


200 


ANTIOCHUS. 


the  whole  of  Syria ;  but  his  claims  were  resisted  by 
Scleucus^the  eldest  son  of  Aiitio€hii8VIII.,by  whom 
he  was  killed  in  battle,  b.  c.  95.  He  left  behind 
him  a  son,  Antiochus  Eusebes,  who  succeeded  to 
the  throne.  (Justin,  Appian,  Joseph.  //.  cc. ;  Eck- 
hel,  iii.  p.  241,  &c.)  The  reverse  of  the  foregoing 
coin  is  the  same  as  that  of  Antiochus  VII. 

ANTI'OCHUS  X.  fAKrioxor),  king  of  Syria, 
suniamed  EUSEBES  {EMeris)^  and  on  coins. 
Philopator  (^t^mrdTtap)  also,  succeeded  to  the 
throne  on  the  death  of  his  father  Antiochus  IX. 
B.  c.  95.  He  defeated  Seleucus,  who  conquered 
his  father,  and  compelled  him  to  fly  into  Cilicia, 
where  he  perished;  but  he  then  had  to  contend 
with  the  next  two  brothers  of  Seleucus,  Philip  and 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  the  Utter  of  whom  assumed 
the  title  of  king,  and  is  known  as  the  eleventh 
king  of  Syria  of  this  name.  In  a  battle  fought 
near  the  Orontes,  Antiochus  X.  defeated  Philip 
and  Antiochus  XI.,  and  the  latter  was  drowned  in 
the  river.  The  crown  was  now  assumed  by  Philip, 
who  continued  to  prosecute  the  war  assisted  by  his 
brother,  Demetrius  Eucaerus.  The  Syrians,  worn 
out  with  these  dvil  broils,  offered  the  kingdom  to 
Tigranes,  king  of  Armenia,  who  accordingly  took 
possession  of  Syria  in  b.  c.  83,  and  ruled  over  it 
till  he  was  defeated  by  LucuUus  in  ii.  c.  69.  The 
time  of  the  death  of  Antiochus  X.  is  uncertain. 
He  appears,  however,  to  have  &llen  in  battle 
against  the  Parthians,  before  Tigranes  obtained 
possession  of  Syria.  (Joseph.  Antiq.  xiii.  13.  §  4.) 
According  to  some  accounts  he  survived  the  reign 
of  Tigranes,  and  returned  to  his  kingdom  after  the 
conquest  of  the  latter  by  LucuUus  (Euseb.  p.  192 ; 
Justin,  zL  2) ;  but  these  accounts  ascribe  to  Anti- 
ochus X.  what  belongs  to  his  son  Antiochus  XIII. 
(See  Clinton,  F.  H.  vol.  iii.  pp.  338,  340.)  Jupiter 
IS  represented  on  the  reverse  of  the  annexed  coin 
lu  in  that  of  Antiochus  IV. 


COIN  OP  ANTIOCHUS  Z. 


ANTI'OCHUS  XI.  CAvrloxos),  king  of  Syria, 
sumamed  EPIPHANES  ('EirufKiia}s),  was  the  son 
of  Antiochus  VIII.,  and  is  spoken  of  under  An- 
tiochus X. 


COIN  OF  ANTIOCHUS  J 


ANTrOCHUSXII-CAiH-foxoO^king  of  Syria, 
sumamed  DIONYSUS  (Am^kiwos),  and  on  coins 
Philopator  CuUinicus  (♦iAoiroTw^  KaWlyucos)  albo, 


ANTIOPE. 
the  youngest  son  of  Antiochus  VI 11^  aasuaed  At 
title  of  king  after  his  brother  Demetrius  kad  been 
taken  prisoner  by  the  Parthiaos.  He  fell  ia  bsab 
agsdnst  Aretaa,  kiiif  of  the  Anbiaiis.  (Joatpk 
AtU,  xiii.  15.  §  I;  Eckhel,  iii.  p.  246,  &&) 


COIN  OP  ANTIOCHUS  XIL 

ANTrOCHUS  XIII.,  king  of  Syria,  io- 
named  ASIATICUS  QAfftaTuc6s\  and  an  coim 
Dionysus  Philopator  Callinicns  (Ai^rvrw  ♦sAa- 
Tdrwp  KaWlyucos),  was  the  son  of  Antiodm  X. 
and  Selene,  an  Egj'ption  princess.  He  repaiivd  tt 
Rome  during  the  time  that  Tigranes  had  poflM> 
sion  of  Syria,  and  passed  through  Syria  on  hi*  ir^ 
turn  during  the  government  of  Verrwu  (b.  c  73-7  L) 
On  the  defeat  of  Tigranes  in  &  c.  69,  Lnci^a 
allowed  Antiochus  Abiaticns  to  take  poasessdn  of 
the  kingdom ;  but  he  was  deprived  of  it  in  R  c  65 
by  Pompey,  who  reduced  Sicfly  to  a  Robsb  pro- 
vince. In  this  year  the  Seleuddae  ceased  to  rwc^, 
(Appian,  Syr.  49,  70  ;  Cic  m  Ferr.  ir.  27,  J^  3'-' ; 
Justin,  xl.  2.)  Some  writers  suppose,  that  Am-^ 
chus  Asiaticus  afterwards  reigned  as  king  of  Cssl- 
magene,  but  there  are  not  sufficient  neaaons  to  tcf- 
port  this  opinion.  [Antiochus  I.,  kiqg  of  €«&- 
magene.J 


coin  OP  AifriocHus  xiii. 

For  the  history  and  chronology  of  the  Sttoi 
kings  b  general,  see  Frohlich,  AntnletSyriaf^it.; 
Vaillant,  Seleucidarum  Imperium^  jv. ;  Niebiii:;. 
KletM  Sdtrifteny  Hialorischer  Otwmm  am  aer 
armeniscken  Uebendzung  der  Ckromk  de$  JTiufcii, 
Clinton,  F.  H,  voL  iii.  Appendix,  c  3L 

ANTION  (^AktW),  a  son  of  Poiphai  azni 
Astyageia,  and  husband  of  PerimcU,  by  whom  b« 
became  the  father  of  Ixion.  (Diod.  ir.  69 ;  SckoL 
ad  Find.  Fyih.  ii.  39.)  [L.  S-] 

ANTI'OPE  CAPTuJinj).  I.  A  dughter  of 
Nycteus  and  Polyxo  (Apollod.  iii.  5.  g  5,  10.  §  R 
or  of  the  river  god  Asopus  in  Boeotia.  (O^^  ^ 
260  ;  Apollon.  Rhod.  L  735.)  She  becaae  by 
Zeus  the  mother  of  Amphion  and  Zethna.  [Am- 
PHioN.]  Dionysus  threw  her  into  a  state  of  Bad- 
ness on  account  of  the  vengeance  which  her  soos 
had  taken  on  Dirce.  In  this  condition  she  vaa- 
dered  about  through  Greece,  until  Phocus,  the 
grandson  of  Sisyphus,  cured  and  married  her.  She 
was  buried  with  Phocus  in  one  oomDun  totahi 
(Pans.  ix.  17.  §  4.) 

2.  An  Amazon,  a  sister  of  Hippolyte,  who  nv- 
ried  Theseus.  (Pans.  i.  2.  §  1,  41.  §7.)  A«»i- 
ing  to  Servius(a<ii4<rM.  zi.  661)^  she  was  adsBihter 
of  Hippolyte,  Diodorus  (iv.  16)  state%  that  Tbe- 
seus    received  her  as  a  present  from   HeiaciA 


ANTIPATER. 

Then  subsequently  Attica  was  inyaded  by  tbe 
.rjLzons,  Antiope  fonght  with  Theseus  against 
ifHi,  and  died  the  death  of  a  heroine  by  his  side. 
■  >nip.  Diod.  iy.  28 ;  Plat.  Thea.  26,  '27.)  Ao- 
kMing  to  Hyginus  {FaL  241)  Antiope  was  a 
sught4^r  of  Area,  and  was  killed  by  Theseus  him- 
If  in  consequence  of  an  oracle. 

3.  A  daughter  of  Pylon  or  Pylaon,  was  married 
»  EuTjtus,  by  whom  she  became  ^e  mother  of 
\t'  Ai^nauts  Iphitus  and  Clytius.  She  is  also 
ill€il  Antioche.  ( ApoUon.  Rhod.  i.  86 ;  Hygin. 
ab,  14,  with  Mancker^s  note.) 

4.  A  daughter  of  Aeolus,  by  whom  Poseidon 
cgr)t  Boeotus  and  Hellen.  (Hygin.  Fab.  157; 
(iixL  iT.  67,  who  calls  the  mother  of  these  two 
tmes  Ame.)     [Abolus.] 

Two  other  mythical  personages  of  this  name  oc- 
or  in  ApoDod.  iL  7.  §  8,  and  in  Serr.  ad  Aen,  vi 
^s  thoQgfa  Serrius  seems  to  confoond  Antiope 
riih  Anteia,  the  wife  of  Proetus.  [L.  S.] 

ANTITATER,  a  cdebiated  chaser  of  silyer. 
Plbi.  xndii  55.)  [P.  S.] 

ANTI'PATER  f  Afrfrarpot),  a  writer  on  the 
Qteipretation  of  dreams  (OnAixxri^toa),  mentioned 
J  ArtemidoruB.  {Oneir.  iv.  64.)  [L.  &J 

ANTIPATER  (^Arriirarpos)^  of  Acanthus,  a 
irreek  grammarian  of  uncertain  date  (Ptolem 
leph.  ap.  Phci,  Cod.  190;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  Od. 
±  p.  453),  who  is  probably  the  same  as  the  one 
E<*ntioQed  by  the  Scholiast  on  Aristophanes.  (Av. 
1403.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTI'PATER  fAKrftreTpof),  an  Astrologbr 
or  mathematician,  who  wrote  a  work  upon  geneth- 
lialc^;ia,  in  which  he  endeaToured  to  explain  man*8 
E&te,  not  from,  the  circumstances  under  which  he 
vas  bom,  but  from  those  under  which  he  had  been 
wnceired.   (Vitruy.  ix.  7.)  [L.  S.J 

ANTI'PATERCArrfiraTpoj), bishop  of  BosTRA 
in  Arabia,  flourished  about  460  a.  d.  His  chief 
woik  was  'Arrifipvtfru^  a  reply  to  Paiiq>hihis*s  Apo- 
Wy  &r  Origen,  some  fragments  of  which  are  con- 
tained in  the  Acts  of  the  2nd  councfl  of  Nice.  He 
also  wrote  a  homily  on  John  the  Baptist,  and  some 
other  discourses.  (Fabric  BiU.  Cfraec  x.  p.  518 ; 
C^Te,  HaL  LdU  mb  ann.  460.)  [P.  S.] 

ANTIPATER    {^Ajnixenrpos),    the  father  of 
Cassandbr,  was  an  officer  in  high  feyour  with 
?hilip  of  Maeedon  (Just  ix.  4),  who  after  his  yio- 
tory  at  Chaeroneia,  a  c.  338,  selected  him  to  con- 
duct to  Athens  the  bones  of  the  Athenians  who 
lad  fallen  m  the  battle.  (Just  L  e. ;  Polyb.  y.  10.) 
He  jomed  Paimenion  in  the  ineffbctual  advice  to 
Alexander  the  Great  not  to  set  out  on  his  Asiatic 
expedition  till  he  had  proyided  by  marriage  for 
the  succession  to  the  throne  (Diod  xyii.  16) ;  and, 
on  the  king's  departure,  b.  c.  334,  he  was  left 
R^t  m  Macedonia.    (Diod.  xyii.  17;  Arr.  Afuxh. 
L  p.  12,  8.)      In  B.  c.  331  Antipater  suppressed 
toe  Thiacian  rebellion  under  Mcmnon  (Diod.  xyii. 
62),  and  alio  brought  the  war  with  the  Spartans 
mder  Agis  IIL  to  a  successful  termination.    (See 
P-  '*2,h.)    It  is  with  reference  to  this  eyent  that 
▼e  first  find  any  intimation  of  Alexander's  jealousy 
wAntipifeer— a  feeling  which  was  not  improbably 
prodaced  or  fostered   by  the  representations  of 
Oljmpiaa,  and  perhaps  by  the  known  sentiments 
«»  Antipater  himsclt  (Curt  ri.  1.  §  17,  &c.,  x.  10. 
5  11;  Pht  Age$.  p.  604,  b.,  Alex,  pp.   688,  c, 
'•'^  £ ;  Perixon,  ad  Ad.  T.  ^.  xu.  16 ;  Thiriw. 
^'r.  iTxA,  yoL  rii  p.  89  ;    but  see  Plut.  Phoc  p. 
'«,e.j  AeLK.//.  l26.)      Whether,    however, 


ANTIPATER. 


201 


from  jealousy  or  from  the  necessity  of  guarding 
against  the  eyil  consequences  of  the  dissensions 
between  Olympias  and  Antipater,  the  latter  was 
ordered  to  lead  into  Asia  the  fresh  troops  required 
by  the  king,  b.c.  324,  while  Craterus,  under  whom 
the  discharged  yeteraus  were  sent  home,  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  regency  in  Macedonia.  (Arr.  yii. 
p.  155 ;  Pseudo-Curt  x.  4.  §  9,  &&;  Just  xii.  12.) 
The  story  which  ascribes  the  death  of  Alexander, 
B.  c.  323,  to  poison,  and  implicates  Antipater  and 
eyen  Aristotle  in  the  plot,  is  perhaps  sufficiently 
refuted  by  its  own  intrinsic  absurdity,  and  is  set 
aside  as  &]se  by  Arrian  and  Plutarch.  (Diod.  xyii. 
118;  Pans.  riiL  18  ;  Tac.  Ann.  it  73;  Curt.  x.  10. 
§  14,  &c. ;  Arr.  yii.  p.  167 ;  Plut  Akx.  ad  fin. ; 
Liy.  yiiL  3 ;  Diod.  xix.  11 ;  Athen.  x.  p.  434,  c.) 
On  Alexander's  death,  the  regency  of  Macedonia 
was  assigned  to  Antipater,  and  he  forthwith  found 
himself  engaged  in  a  war  with  a  strong  confederacy 
of  Grecian  states  with  Athens  at  their  bead.  At 
first  he  was  defeated  by  Leosthenes,  and  besieged 
in  Lamia,  whence  he  eyen  sent  an  embassy  to 
Athens  with  an  unsuccessful  application  for  peace. 
(Diod.  xriii.  3, 12, 18  ;  Pans.  i.  25 ;  Just.  xiiL  5 ; 
Pint  PAoft  p.  752,  b.,  DemxaQ^  p.  858,  d.)  The 
approach  of  Leonnatus  obliged  the  Athenians  to 
raise  the  siege,  and  the  death  of  that  general,  who 
was  defeated  by  Antiphilus  (the  successor  of  Leos- 
thenes), and  who  was  in  league  against  the  regent 
with  Olympias,  was  far  more  an  adyantage  than  a 
loss  to  Antipater.  (Diod.  xyiii.  14,  15 ;  Just  xiii 
5 ;  Plut  Eton,  pu  584,  d.  e.)  Being  joined  by 
Cmterus,  he  defeated  the  confederates  at  Cranon, 
and  succeeded  in  diasolying  the  league  by  the  pru- 
dence and  moderation  with  which  he  at  first  used 
his  yictory.  Athens  herself  was  obliged  to  pmv 
chase  peace  by  the  abolition  of  democracy  and  the 
admission  of  a  garrison  into  Munychia,  the  latter 
of  which  conditions  might  surely  have  enabled 
Antipater  to  dispense  with  the  destruction  of 
Demosthenes  and  the  chiefs  of  his  party.  (Diod. 
xyiii.  16-18;  Plut  Phoo,  pp.  753,  754,  Demosth, 
p.  858 ;  Pans,  vii  10 ;  Thiriw.  Cfr,  I  fist.  vol.  vii. 
p.  187,  note  1 ;  Bdckh,  Publ.  Boon,  of  Athens^  i.  7, 
iv.  3.)  Returning  now  to  Macedonia,  he  gave  his 
daughter  Phila  in  marriage  to  Craterus,  with  whom, 
at  tiie  end  of  the  year  b.  c.  323,  he  inyaded  the 
Aetolians,  the  only  party  in  the  Lamian  war  who 
had  not  yet  submitted.  (Diod.  xviiL  24.)  But 
the  intelligence  brought  him  by  Antigonus  of  the 
treachery  of  Perdiocas,  and  of  his  intention  of  put- 
ting away  Nicaea,  Antipater*s  daughter,  to  marry 
Cleopatra,  compelled  him  to  pass  over  to  Asia; 
where,  leaving  Craterus  to  act  against  Eumenes, 
he  himself  hastened  after  Perdiocas,  who  was 
marohing  towards  Egypt  against  Ptolemy.  (Diod. 
xviii.  23,  25,  29-33 ;  Plut  Bum.  pp.  585,  586  ; 
Just  xiiL  6.)  On  the  murder  of  Perdiocas,  the 
supreme  regency  devolved  on  Antipater,  who,  at 
Triparadeisus  in  Syria,  successfully  maintained  his 
power  against  Eurydice,  the  queen.  Marching 
into  Lydia,  he  avoided  a  battle  with  Eumenes,  and 
he  on  his  side  was  dissuaded  from  attacking  Anti- 
pater by  Cleopatra,  who  wished  to  give  the  regent 
no  cause  of  complaint  Towards  the  dose  of  the 
year  321,  he  returned  into  Europe,  taking  with 
him  the  king  and  queen,  and  leaving  Antigonus  to 
prosecute  the  war  with  Eumenes.  (Diod.  xviii  39, 
40  ;  Plut.  Eum.  p.  588,  a.)  It  was  during  the 
mortal  illness  of  Antipater,  B.C.  320,  that  Demades 
wna  sent  to  him  from  Athens  to  endeavour  to  ob- 


202 


ANTIPATER. 


tain  the  remoTal  of  the  gamaon  from  Munychia, 
and  was  put  to  death  for  his  treacherous  oorrea- 
pondence  with  Perdiocas.  Antipater  left  the  re- 
gency to  Polytperchon,  to  the  exclusion  of  his  own 
son  Cassander.  (Plut.  Fhoe.  p.  755,  Dem,  ad  Jim,; 
An.  ap.  Phot.  p.  70,  a.;  Diod.  xyiiL  48.)  [K  E.] 
ANTIPATER  (Airrbrarpos},  second  son  of 
Cassandxr,  king  ot  Macedonia,  by  Thessalonica, 
sister  of  Alexander  the  Great.  Soon  after  the 
death  of  Cassander  (b.  a  296),  his  eldest  son  Phi- 
lip also  died  of  consumption  (Paus^  ix.  7;  Plut 
Demetr.  905,  f.),  and  great  dissensions  ensued  be- 
tween Antipater  and  his  younger  brother  Alexan- 
der for  the  goyemment  Antipater,  believing  that 
Alexander  was  fayoured  by  his  mother,  put  her  to 
death.  The  younger  brother  upon  this  applied  for 
aid  at  onoe  to  Pyrrhus  of  Epeirus  and  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes.  Pjrrrhus  arrived  first,  and,  exacting 
from  Alexander  a  considerable  portion  of  Macedonia 
as  his  reward,  obliged  Antipater  to  fly  before  him. 
According  to  Plutarch,  Lysimachus,  king  of  Thrace, 
Antipater*s  father-in-law,  attempted  to  dissuade 
Pyrrhus  from  further  hostilities  by  a  foiged  letter 
purporting  to  come  from  Ptolemy  Soter.  The 
forgery  was  detected,  but  Pyrrhus  seems  notwith- 
standing to  have  withdrawn  after  settling  matters 
between  the  brothers ;  soon  after  which  Demetrius 
arrived.  Justin,  who  says  nothing  of  P3rrrhus, 
tells  us,  that  Lysimachus,  fearing  the  interference 
of  Demetrius,  advised  a  reconciliation  between 
Antipater  and  Alexander.  On  the  murder  of 
Alexander  by  Demetrius,  the  latter  appears,  ac- 
cording to  Plutarch,  to  have  been  made  king  of  all 
Macedonia,  to  the  exclusion  at  once  of  Antipater. 
According  to  Justin,  Lysimachus  conciliated  Deme- 
trius by  putting  him  in  possession  of  Antipater*s 
portion  of  the  kingdom,  and  murdered  Antipater, 
who  appears  to  have  fled  to  him  for  refuge.  The 
murder  seems,  from  Diodoms,  to  have  been  owing 
to  the  instigation  of  Demetrius.  (Pint  Pyrr.  p. 
386,  Denutr.  pp.  905, 906 ;  Just  xvL  1, 2 ;  Diod. 
Sic.  xxi.  Exc.  7.)  [E.  E.J 

ANTI'PATER,  L.  COELTUS,  a  Roman  jurist 
and  historian.  Pomponius  (Dig.  1.  tit  2.  a.  2.  § 
40)  considers  him  more  an  orator  than  a  jurist ; 
Cicero,  on  the  other  hand,  prizes  him  more  as  a 
jurist  than  as  an  orator  or  historian.  (De  Or,  ii. 
12;  de  Legg.  1,  2;  BruL  c.  26.)  He  was  a 
contemporary  of  C.  Gracchus  (a  a  123);  L. 
Crassus,  the  orator,  was  his  pupil.  He  was  the 
first  who  endeavoured  to  impart  to  Roman  his- 
tory the  ornaments  of  style,  and  to  make  it 
more  than  a  mere  chronicle  of  events,  but  his  dic- 
tion was  rather  vehement  and  high-sounding  than 
elegant  and  polished.  He  is  not  to  be  confounded 
with  Coelins  Sabinus,  the  Coelius  of  the  Digest 
None  of  his  juridical  writings  have  been  preserved. 
He  wrote  a  history  of  the  second  Pimic  war,  and 
composed  AnnaUs^  which  were  epitomized  by 
Brutus,  {dead  AH.  xiii.  8.)  The  history  of  the 
second  Punic  war  was  perhaps  only  a  part  of  the 
Annales,  Antipater  followed  the  Greek  history  of 
Silenus  Cahitinus  (Cic.  de  Dn.  i.  24,  49),  and  oc- 
casionally borrowed  from  the  Origitnet  of  Cato 
Censorius.  (GelL  x.  24;  Macrob.  Saturn,  i.  4, 
extr.)  The  emperor  Hadrian  is  reported  to  have 
preferred  him  as  an  historian  to  Sallust  (Spartianus, 
J/adrian,  c  16) ;  by  Valerius  Maximus  (i.  7)  he 
is  designated  errius  Romanae  kutoriae  auctor;  and 
he  is  occasionally  quoted  by  Livy,  who  sometimes, 
with   respectful  considemtiony  dissents  from  his 


ANTIPATER. 

authority.  It  is  manifest  however,  fin  Cw 
and  VaL  Maximua,  that  he  wis  fond  of  vka^ 
dreams  and  portents.  Orelli  {Omrnad,  CSc)  rrfa 
to  the  dissertations  on  Antipater  by  Bsrin  Sa 
Nauta  and  G.  Groen  van  Prinstcrer,  imotrj  ■ 
the  Annals  of  the  Academy  of  Leydea  6k  18:3. 
His  fragments,  several  of  which  sie  praend  a 
Nonius,  are  to  be  found  appended  to  the  ediMi 
of  Sallust  by  Wasse,  Corte,  and  Haveiaiq) ;  ni 
also  in  Krause's  VUae  el  Fragmaia  td.  Hi^t, 
Ao»n.  p.  182,  &a  [J.T.a) 

ANTI'PATER  ^AMrrivarpos),  of  Ctiisi,ct 
of  the  disciples  of  Aristippus,  the  founder  of  tb 
Cyrenaic  school  of  philosophy.  (Diog.  Laecl  i 
86.)  According  to  Cicero  ( T^uad,  t.  38}  he  n 
blind,  but  knew  how  to  console  himself  bj  H;ii|i 
that  darkness  was  not  without  its  plessore^  [Li\ 
ANTI'PATER  {'Apriwarpos),  tyiaal  wpiai 
of  Dbrbk.  Amyntaa,  the  Lycaonisa  cbie^ 
murdered  him  and  seized  his  principsIitT.  [Axtv- 
TA8,  No.  6.]  He  was  a  friend  of  Cicen's.  m 
of  whose  lettera,  of  uncertain  date,  ii  sdiift«d 
on  his  behalf  to  Q.  Philippos,  procoosnl  d  t:e 
province  of  Asia,  who  was  ofiended  viih  .Ua- 
pater  and  held  his  sons  in  his  power.  (Soak  m 
p.  392 ;  Cic.  ad  Fam,  xiiL  73.)  [E.  V 

ANTI'PATER  CAmimrpos},  fiaheroTHB.* 
the  Great,  was,  according  to  Josephas,  tkew  •^ 
a  noble  Idumaean  of  the  same  name,  to  vko^ 
government  of  Idnmaea  had  been  given  by  .Alri- 
ander  Jannaeus  and  his  wife  Akxsodia,  nd  ii 
their  court  the  young  Antipater  was  bnngbt  i^ 
The  two  other  accounts  which  we  have  rf  t»  F 
rentage  appear  to  be  &lse.  ( JosepL  AnL  xir.  1.  $  ^ 
NicoL  Damasc.  op.  Joseph.  Lc;  African. op. £i»^ 
Hist,  EocL  i.  6,  7  ;  Phot  DibL  n.  76,238.)  U 
B.  a  65,  he  persuaded  Hyrcanns  to  take  Rtaff 
from  his  brother  Aristobulus  II.  with  Areta»,t:f 
of  Arabia  Petraea,  by  whom  accordingly  an  sns* 
oessfiil  attempt  was  made  to  replace  Uyitaoiisra 
the  throne.  {Atd.  xiv.  2,  BelL  Jwi.  i.  6.  fi)  ^ 
a  c  64,  Antipater  again  aupported  the  cso*  s 
this  prince  before  Pompey  in  Coele-Syria.  (i«^ 
xiv.  3.  §  2.)  In  the  ensuing  year,  Jemsalem  « 
taken  by  Pompey,  and  Aiistobolus  nu  depwcj 
and  henceforth  we  find  Antipater  both  sealecvT 
adhering  to  Hyrcanns,  and  labouring  to  ingnt*ft 
himself  with  the  Romans^  His  serricrs  to  « 
latter,  especially  against  Alexander  un  of  An»>> 
bulus,  and  in  Egypt  against  Archelant  (B>r.«< 
and  56),  were  favourably  regarded  bj  Scanni*^ 
Gabinius,  the  lieutenants  of  Pompey ;  hi*  «f^ 
seal  under  Mithridates  of  Peigamas  in  iheA-'i* 
andrian  war  (b.  c  48)  waa  rewarded  by  J"*^ 
Caesar  with  the  gift  of  Roman  citizeDship;  a^ 
on  Caesar's  coming  into  Syria  (blc.  47 )» ^p*^ 
was  confirmed  by  him  in  the  high-prif^'** 
through  Antipater's  influence,  notwithftanding  f  * 
complaints  of  Antigonus  son  of  Aristobolo*.  *uje 
Antipater  himself  was  appointed  pracma^^  J' 
Judaea.  (Joseph. ^n^.  xiv.  5.  §§  1,2,  ^.W-'^^ 
BelL  Jud.  I  8.  §§  1, 3, 7,  9.  §§  3-5.)  After  Cttx 
had  left  Syria  to  go  against  Phanucet,  Asiipa^ 
set  himself  to  provide  for  the  quiet  settleffleo'  «j 
the  country  under  the  existing  govemmenU  a^ 
appointed  his  sons  Phasaelns  and  Herod  to^ 
govemon  respectively  of  Jerusalem  and  G--'*- 
(Joseph.  Ant.  xiv.  9.  §§  1, 2^  BeU.Jud.1 10.  §  *  - 
His  care  for  the  peace  and  good  order  of  thf  f']^ 
vince  was  further  shewn  in  b.  c.  46,  when  bf  <^^ 
suaded  Herod  from  his  purpose  of  attacking  U}^ 


ANTIPATER. 

us  in  JeroMlem  [HntoDBs],  and  asun  in  &  a  43 
ihe  year  after  Caesar*!  murder),  bj  nu  r^jfiilafcioiis 
!)T  the  collection  of  the  tax  impoaed  on  Judaea  by 
'assias  for  the  rapport  of  hit  troops.  (Ant,  xiv.  9. 
5,  11.  §  2.  Betf.  JMd.  L  10.  §  9,  11.  §  2.)     To 
he  last-mentioned  rear  his  death  is  to  be  referred, 
le  was  caxtied   off  by  poison  which   Malichns, 
khese  life  he  had  twice  saved  [Malicrus],  bribed 
he  cnp-bearcr  of  Hyrcanus  to  administer  to  him. 
AnL  xiT.  11.  §§  2-'4,  Bea.  Jud.  I  11.  §§  2-4.) 
■or  hifi  £imi] J,  see  Joseph.  Ant.  zir.  7.  §  3.    [ E. E.] 
ANTI'PATER  {'Atrrlvarpos),  the  eldest  son 
if  IIbrod  the  Great  bj  his  first  wife,  Doris  (Jos. 
iat.  SIT.  12.  §  1),  a  monster  of  wickedness  and 
raft,  whose  life  is  briefly  described  by  Josephus 
B^L  JwL  i  24.  §  1)  in  two  words — kwaos  funr- 
-inop.  Herod,  haring  divorced  Doris  and  married 
^(ansmne,  B.  c.  38,  banished  Antipater  from  court 
H^'L  JmL  L  22.  §  1),  but  recalled  him  afterwards, 
n  the  hope  of  checking,  by  the  presence  of  a  rival, 
he  violence  and  resentment  of  Mariamne^s  sons, 
\lexander  and  Aristobtdus,  who  were  exasperated 
)T  their  mother^s  death.    Antipater  now  intrigued 
»  bring  his  half-brothers  under  the  suspicion  of 
lis  Cather,  and  with   such   success,  that  Herod 
iltcred  his  intentions  in  their  behalf,  recalled  Doris 
10  court,  and  sent  Antipater  to  Rome,  recommend- 
xi'j  him  to  the  fiivonr  of  Augustus.  (Jos.  Ant.  xvi 
I.  BfrlL  JmL  i.  23,  §  2.)     He  still  continued  his 
machinations  against  his  brothers,  and,  though 
I  it-rod  was  twice  reconciled  to  them,  yet  his  arts, 
aided  by  Salome  and  Pheroras,  and  especially  by 
the  Spartan  Enrycles  (comp.  V\ut,Ant.  p.  947,  b.), 
Fuceeeded  at  length  in  bring^g  about  their  death, 
B.  c,  6.  (Jos.  Ant.  xvi  4-11,  BelLJud.  i.  23-27.) 
Hiring  thus  removed  his  rivals,  and  been  declared 
fncc'-MMir  to  the  throne,  he  entered  into  a  plot 
;  ciinn  his  &ther^s  life  with  his  uncle  Pheroras ; 
ard,  to  avoid  suspicion,  contrived  to  get  himself 
ffi*'i.t  to  Rome,  taking  with  him,  for  the  approba- 
ti*Hi  of  Augustus,  Herod'^s  altered  wilL    But  the 
invL^tigation  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Pheroras 
( vbiro  his  vrife  was  suspected  of  poisoning)  brought 
t-t  lieht  Antipater*s  murderous  designs,   chiefly 
itirough  the  disdosores  of  the  wife  of  Pheroras,  of 
i\n'Jpater*s  own  freedman,  and  of  his  steward, 
AnLi(«ter  the  Samaritan.    He  was  accordingly 
r-ciilled  from  Rome,  and  kept  in  ignorance  of  the 
charges  against  him  till  his  arrival  at  Jerusalem. 
Here  be  was  arraigned  by  Nicolans  of  Damascus 
1-^ffiTe  Quintilios  Varus,  the  Roman  governor  of 
Syria,  and  the  sentence  against  him  having  been 
c^ntinned  by  Augustus  (who  recommended,  how- 
ever, a  mitigation  of  it  in  the  shape  of  banishment), 
hp  Tfaa  executed  in  prison,  five  days  before  the 
termination  of  Herod*s  mortal  illness,  and  in  the 
Kune  year  as  the  massacre  of  the  ipnocents.    (Jos. 
.Uf.  xvii.  1-7,  BeJLJud.  L  28-33;   Euseb. /fw*. 
E'ri.  i.  8.  §  12.)  The  death  of  Antipater  probably 
('tiled  forth  the  well-known  sarcasm  of  Augustus : 
*"  Matins  est  Herodis  porcum  esse  quam  filium." 
(Macrob.  Satnm.  ii  4.)  [E.  E.] 

ANTI'PATER  (^ kvriienrpos\  of  Hibrapolis, 
s  Gnek  sophist  and  rhetorician  of  the  time  of  the 
^^peror  Sevems.  He  was  a  son  of  Zeuxidemus, 
acd  a  impil  of  Adrianus,  Pollux,  and  Zeno.  In  his 
nratiotu  both  extempore  and  written,  some  of 
vbich  are  mentioned  by  Philostratus,  Antipater 
va's  not  superior  to  his  contemporaries,  but  in  the 
an  f>f  writing  letters  he  is  said  to  have  excelled  all 
others,  and  for  this  reason  the  emperor  Severus 


ANTIPATER. 


203 


made  him  his  private  secretary.  The  emperor  had 
such  a  high  opinion  of  him,  dat  he  raised  him  to 
the  consular  dignity,  and  afterwards  nuide  him 
praefect  of  Bithynia.  But  as  Antipater  used  his 
sword  too  freely,  he  was  deprived  of  his  office,  and 
retired  to  his  native  place,  where  he  died  at  the 
age  of  68,  it  is  said  of  voluntary  starvation.  Phi- 
lostratus says,  that  he  wrote  a  history  of  the  life 
and  exploits  of  the  emperor  Severus,  but  not  a 
fragment  of  it  is  extant.  (Philostr.  Vit.  Soph.  ii. 
24,  25.  §  4,  26.  §  3;  Galen,  De  Theriac  adPiaon. 
iL  p  458 ;  Eudoc  p.  57.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTI'PATER,  the  name  of  at  least  two  pby- 
8ICIAN&  I.  The  author  of  a  work  Ocpl  Yvx^y, 
**  On  the  Soul,*'  of  which  the  second  book  is 
quoted  by  the  Scholiast  on  Homer  {IL  \.  115.  p. 
306,  ed.  Bekker;  Cramer,  Aneod.  Graeca  Fari$. 
vol.  iii.  p  14),  in  which  he  said  that  the  soul  in- 
creased, diminished,  and  at  last  perished  with  the 
body ;  and  which  may  very  possibly  be  the  work 
quoted  by  Diogenes  Laertius  (vii.  157),  and  com- 
monly attributed  to  Antipater  of  Tarsus.  If  he  be 
the  physician  who  is  said  by  Oalen  {D»  Meth,  Med. 
L  7,  vol  X.  p.  52 ;  Introd.  c  4.  vol.  xiv.  p.  684) 
to  have  belonged  to  the  sect  of  the  Methodici,  he 
must  have  lived  in  or  after  the  first  century  b.  c.; 
and  this  date  will  agree  very  well  with  the  fiict  of 
his  being  quoted  by  Andromachus  (ap.  GaL  De 
Ccmpoa.  Medioam.  tee.  Loom,  iii  1,  ix.  2,  vol.  xii 
p.  630,  vol.  xiii.  p.  239),  Scribonius  Largus  (De  Com- 
pos. Med.  c  167,  p.  221),  and  Caelius  Aurelianus. 
(De  Morb.  Ckron.  ii.  1 3,  p.  404.)  His  prescriptions 
are  frequently  quoted  with  approbation  by  Galen 
and  Aetius,  and  the  second  book  of  his  **  Epistles** 
is  mentioned  by  Caelius  Aurelianus.  (L  c) 

2.  A  contemporary  of  Galen  at  Rome  in  the 
second  century  after  Christ,  of  whose  death  and 
the  morbid  symptoms  that  preceded  it,  a  very  in- 
teresting account  is  given  by  that  physician.  (De 
Loot  AffedL  iv.  11,  vol  viii.  p.  293.)    [  W.  A.  G.] 

ANTI'PATER  fAvrfiroTpor),  of  Sidon,  the 
author  of  several  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology, 
appears,  from  a  passage  of  Cicero  (de  OrxU.  iii  50), 
to  have  been  contemporary  with  Q.  Catullus  (con- 
sul b.  c.  102),  and  with  Cnssus  (quaestor  in  Mace- 
donia B.  c.  106).  The  many  minute  references 
made  to  him  by  Meleager,  who  also  wrote  his  epi- 
taph, would  seem  to  shew  that  Antipater  was  an 
elder  contemporary  of  this  poet,  who  is  known  to 
have  flourished  in  the  170th  Olympiad.  From 
these  circumstances  he  may  be  placed  at  b.  c.  108- 
100.  He  lived  to  a  great  age.  (Plin.  vii.  52 ; 
Cic.  de  Fat.  3 ;  Val.  Max.  i.  8.  §  16,  ext;  Jacobs, 
AnthoL  xiii.  p  847.)  [P.  S.] 

ANTl'PATER('AvT£ir(rrpof  ),of  Tarsur,  a  Stoic 
philosopher,  was  the  disciple  and  successor  of  Dio- 
genes and  the  teacher  of  Panaetius,  b.c.  144  nearly. 
(Cic.  de  Divin.  l^deOf.m.  12.)  Plutarch  speaks 
of  him  with  Zeno,  Cleanthes,  and  Chrysippuis  as 
one  of  the  principal  Stoic  philosophers  (de  S^oia. 
Rqwgnant.  p.  144),  and  Cicero  mentions  him  as 
remarkable  for  acuteness.  (De  Off.  iii.  12.)  Of  his 
personal  history  nothing  is  known,  nor  would  the 
few  extant  notices  of  his  philosophical  opinions  be 
a  sufficient  ground  for  any  great  reputation,  if  it 
were  not  for  the  testimony  of  ancient  authors  to  his 
merit.  He  seems  to  have  taken  the  lead  during 
his  lifetime  in  the  disputes  constantly  recurring 
between  his  own  school  and  the  Academy,  although 
he  is  said  to  have  felt  himself  so  unequal  in  argu- 
ment to  his  contemporary  Cameades,  in  public  dis- 


204 


ANTIPIIANES. 


putation,  that  he  confined  himself  to  writing ;  whence 
he  was  called  Ka\afio€6as.  (Plut  Mor.  p.  514,  d. ; 
Etueb.  de  Praep.  Evcmg.  xiv.  8.)  He  taught  be- 
lief in  God  as  **  a  Being  blessed,  incorruptible,  and 
of  goodwill  to  men,**  and  blamed  those  who  ascrib- 
ed tQ  the  gods  "  generation  and  corruption,*'  which 
is  said  to  have  been  the  doctrine  of  Chrysippus. 
(Plut.  de  Stoic  Rep.  p.  192.)  Besides  this  treatise 
^  on  the  gods,**  he  also  wrote  two  books  on  Divi- 
nation, a  common  topic  among  the  Stoics,  in  which 
he  proved  the  truth  of  the  science  from  the  fore- 
knowledge and  benevolence  of  the  Deity,  explained 
dreams  to  be  supernatural  intimations  of  the  future, 
and  collected  stories  of  divination  attributed  to 
Socrates.  (Cic.  de  Dwin,  i.  3,  20,  39,  54.)  He  is 
said  to  have  believed  that  Fate  waa  a  god,  though 
it  is  not  clear  what  was  implied  in  this  expression 
(Stob.  de  FcUoy  16);  and  it  appears  from  Athe- 
naeus  that  he  wrote  a  treatise  entitled  Ilcpl  Actcri- 
daifAoyias,  (viil  p.  346.)  Of  his  labours  in  moral 
philosophy  nothing  remains  but  a  few  scattered  no- 
tices, just  sufficient  to  shew  that  the  science  had 
begun  to  decline ;  the  questions  which  are  treated 
being  points  of  detail,  and  such  as  had  more  to  do 
with  the  application  of  moral  precepts  than  with 
the  principles  themselves :  such  as  ihey  were,  how- 
ever, he  took  higher  ground  in  solving  them  than 
his  master  Diogenes.  (Cic.  de  Off.  iii.  12,  13,  23.) 
Compare  Varro,  de  Ling.  Lai,  vi.  1.  p.  184,  Fragm. 
p.  289,  ed.  Bip.  [C.  E.  P.J 

ANTl' PATER  ('AiH-fireTpoj),  of  THBfiSALONiCA, 
the  author  of  several  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Antho- 
logy, lived,  as  we  may  infer  from  some  of  his  epi- 
grams, in  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Augustus 
(B.C.  10  and  onwards),  and  perhaps  till  the  reign 
of  Caligula,  (a.  d.  38.)  He  is  probably  the  same 
poet  who  is  called,  in  the  titles  of  several  epigrams, 
"Antipater  Macedo.**  (Jacobs, ./InMo^  ziii.  pp.848, 
849.)  [P.  S.] 

ANTITATER  i^hrrlwaT^i),  1.  Of  Tyrb,  a 
Stoic  philosopher,  and  a  contemporary  of  Cato  the 
Younger,  whose  friend  Antipater  is  said  to  have 
been  when  Cato  was  yet  a  young  man.  (Plut.  Cht 
Min.  4.)  He  appears  to  be  the  same  as  the  Anti- 
pater of  Tyre  mentioned  by  Strabo.  (xvi.  p.  757.) 

2.  Of  Tyrb,  likewise  a  Stoic  philosopher, 
but  unquestionably  of  a  later  date  than  the  for- 
mer, though  VoBsius  {de  Hist,  Gr,  p.  392,  ed. 
Westermann)  confounds  the  two.  He  lived 
after,  or  was  at  least  younger  than,  Panaetius, 
and  Cicero  (d^  Off.  ii.  24),  in  speaking  of  him, 
says,  that  he  died  lately  at  Athens ^  which  must 
mean  shortly  before  b.  c.  45.  From  this  pas- 
sage we  must  infer  that  Antipater  wrote  a  work 
on  Duties  {de  Officiis)^  and  Diogenes  Laertius 
(vii.  139,  140, 142, 148)  refers  to  a  work  of  Anti- 
pater on  the  Universe  (ircpl  K6fffMu\  of  which  he 
quotes  the  eighth  book.  [L.  S.] 

ANTI'PHANES  {'Avrupdyts),  of  Argos,  a 
sculptor,  the  disciple  of  Pericleitus,  and  teacher  of 
Cleon.  Since  Cleon  flourished  &  c.  380,  Anti- 
phanes  may  be  placed  at  400  b.  c.  Pausanias 
mentions  several  of  his  works,  which  were  at  Del- 
phi, especially  a  horse  in  bronze.  (Pausan.  v.  17^ 
X.  9.)  [P.  S.J 

ANTI'PHANES  fAvri^KfKTjj),  of  Bbrqa  in 
Thrace,  a  Greek  writer  on  marvellous  and  incredi- 
ble things.  ('AxiOTo,  Scymnius  Chius,  657,  &c.) 
From  the  manner  in  which  he  is  mentioned  by 
Strabo  (i.  p.  47,  ii.  pp.  102,  104;  comp.  Polyb. 
xzxiil  12),  it  would  seem  that  he  wrote  his  sto- 


ANTIPHANES. 

ries  with  a  view  that  they  should  be  h^ii  u 
history,  and  that  consequently  be  was  an  i]ap>«i«. 
It  was  owing  to  Antiphanes  that  the  verb  i3«f)^ 
ftiv  was  used  in  the  sense  of  telling  storks.  (S(r^ 
Byz.  8.  o.  B«p7i|,  who  however  coofoirnds  oir  Ai- 
tiphanes  with  the  comic  writer  of  Rhodei;  em^ 
Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  L  p.  133;  Phot  Cod.  l^i) 
Most  writers  agree  in  believing,  that  Antipban 
of  Berga  is  the  same  as  the  Antiphanes  wbo  vr« 
a  work  on  courtezans  (ircpi  irmpi0)f  and  wW 
some  writers  call  Antiphanes  the  Younger.  (Auta 
xiii.  p.  586  ;  Harpocrat.  s.  wju  N^Jnwr,  'Amxm, 
Suid.  8.  V.  'Siyuw.)  [L  S.) 

ANTI'PHANES  CArri^nn),  a  come  ^ 
the  earliest  and  one  of  the  moit  tt'i^^ 
Athenian  poets  of  the  middle  camedv,  vu  \>^ 
according  to  Suidaa  {s.  v.),  in  the  93cd  U^j^ 
piad,  and  died  in  the  112th,  at  the  age  of  74 
But  Athenaeus  (iv.  p.  156,c.)  quotes  a  bvsi:i 
in  which  Antiphanes  mentions  '^Rii^  Seiesni* 
and  Seleucns  viras  not  king  till  OL 1 18. 2.  The  » 
explanation  of  the  difficulty  is  in  all  jftMtt 
that  suggested  by  Clinton,  namely,  that  ic  i^ 
instance,  as  in  others,  Antiphaoes  has  beeo  co- 
founded  with  Alexia,  and  that  the  fisfsm:  p 
AthenaeuB  belongs  to  the  latter  poet.  (Qis^  is 
the  Philological  Museum,  I  p.  607 ;  U&u^f^ 
Com.  i.  pp.  304-7.)  The  above  dates  are  giia  ^ 
in  Olympiads,  without  the  exact  vean  bei^  ipeo- 
fied,  but  we  may  safely  place  the  life  of  Ant^^bao 
between  404  and  330  B.  c.,  and  his  fint  exiii^^ 
about  B.  c.  383. 

The  parentage  and  birthphice  of  AntiphaDes  n 
doubtfiiL  His  £ather*ft  name  was  DeDM^ibaa,<r 
Steph^nus,  probably  the  latta,  since  he  had » ^ 
named  Stephanus,  in  accordance  with  the  AihooB 
custom  of  naming  a  child  after  hia  gtandftfber.  At 
his  birthplace  are  mentioned  Cios  on  the  B&» 
pont,  Smyrna,  Rhodes,  and  Larissa;  hot  tkbs 
statement  deserves  little  credit  (Mcineke,L3^^) 

Antiphanes  was  the  moat  highly  esteeiaedv^ 
of  the  middle  comedy,  excepting  AI«Mt  *^ 
shared  that  honour  with  him.  The  fap^ 
which  remain  prove  that  Athenaeus  w  rigii^t  ^ 
praising  him  for  the  elegance  of  his  bngaage  (p{k 
27,  156,  168),  though  he  uses  sooe  vords  £J 
phrases  which  are  not  found  in  dder  wrilea  (» 
for  examples  Meineke,  i.  p.  309.)  He  was  <w  «  ^ 
most  fertile  dramatic  authors  that  ever  lived,  f>*^ 
pUys  amounted,  on  the  largest  cempatattocto^ 
on  the  least  to  260.  We  still  poaseaa  the  tiw*  j 
about  1 30.  It  is  probable,  howevtt,  that  ne^  «l 
the  comedies  ascribed  to  him  were  by  other  «ca^ 
for  the  grammarians  frequently  confonnd  bis*  ^ 
only,  as  remarked  above,  with  Aleiia,  bo* '-'', 
witii  Antiphon,  ApoUophanes,  Antisthtnei,  «* 
Aristophanes.  Some  of  hia  plays  were  on  dJ^ 
logical  subjects,  others  had  re^noe  to  ptrtp* 
persons,  others  to  characters,  personal*  F'^^j^ 
and  national,  while  others  seem  to  hare  bf^ 
wholly  occupied  with  the  intrigues  of  P'j'*^^ 
In  these  classes  of  subjects  we  see,  as  ^,.^j 
comedians  of  the  period,  the  gradoal  tnnsit^^ 
the  middle  comedy  into  the  new.  The  frag»eca 
of  Antiphanes  are  collected  by  Clinton  {P^ 
Mus.  I.  c),  and  more  fully  by  Meineke  (W 
Cbmtc.  voL  iii.).     He  gained  the  prise  80  tia* 

Another  Antiphanes,  of  Beige  in  Tfaiac^< » 
mentioned  by  Stephanus  Byzantinns  ai  a  coe^ 
poet  (a.  t;.  B^>7^);  but  this  was  the  rnvs  ctt 
by  Strabo  (p.  102)  and  Antonins  Diogv«*  [^ 


ANTIPHILUS. 
\rJ,OJ.  1G6,  p.  112,  BekkerX  as  the  author  of 
inellous  fttories  respecting  distant  countries :  he 
3i^>ken  of  in  the  preceding  article. 
Suidas  mentions  **  another  Antiphanes,  an  Athe- 
m  comic  poet,  later  than  Panaetius,*^  who  is 
■ntioned  by  no  other  writer,  unless  he  be  the 
.tipbanes  who  wrote  a  work  Tlepl  *Trrcufwv, 
iii>ia.s  s,  V.  "NS^iotf ;  Athen.  xiiL  p.  586.) 
Antiphanes  Carjstius,  who  is  called  by  Eudocia 
.  61)  a  comic  poet,  was  reallj  a  tragedian,  con- 
nnprfrarr  with  Thespis.  (Saidas, «.«.)  [P.S.] 
ANTI'PHANES  {'Au^ttpdinis),  an  Epigram- 
ATic  poety  several  of  whose  epigrams  are  still 
tant  in  the  Greek  anthology.  He  lived  after  the 
Be  of  Melesger  {i,  e»  after  b.  c  100),  bnt  before 
e  time  of  Philip  of  Thessalonica,  tiiat  is,  about 
e  Tetgn  of  Angastua ;  for  Philip  incorporated  the 
i&rams  of  Ajatipbanes  in  his  Anthology,  by 
bich  means  they  have  come  down  to  onr  times. 
aiwU,  od  AniioL  Graee.  xiiL  p.  850,  &c)  [L.  S.] 
ANTI'PHANES  {'AyTupdinis)y  a  physician  of 
rlos,  who  is  quoted  by  Caelius  Aarelianus  (De 
foil.  Cirxm.  ir.  8,  p.  537),  and  Galen  {De  Com- 
».  Medioam^  see.  Locm^  ▼.  5,  vol.  xiL  p.  877), 
id  ma«t  therefore  have  lived  some  time  in  or  be- 
Tt^  the  second  centory  after  Christ.  He  is  men- 
oncd  by  St.  Clement  of  Alexandria  {Paedag.  il 
,  p.  1 40)  as  having  said,  that  the  sole  cause  of 
-.vases  in  man  was  the  too  great  variety  of  his 
>od.  [W.  A.  G.J 

AXTIPHAS.  [Laocoon.] 
ANTI'PHATES  {'Ayrupdrris),  a  krag  of  the 
^3<^tTygones  in  Sicily.  When  on  the  seventh  day 
fter  leaving  the  island  of  Aeolus  Odysseus  landed 
n  the  coast  of  the  Laestrygones,  and  sent  out 
bree  of  his  men  to  explore  their  country,  one  of 
tern  was  immediately  seized  and  devoured  by 
Vniiphates,  for  the  ikestrygones  were  more  like 
rlanu  than  men.  They  now  made  an  attack  upon 
he  ships  of  Odysseas,  who  escaped  with  only  one 
e-sel.  (Horn.' Orf.  x.  80-132.)  Two  other 
i^^Tthical  heroes  of  this  name  occur  in  Od.  xv. 
242,  &c;  Viig.  An.  \x.  696.  [L.  S.] 

ANTIPHE^MUS  {'AvTi<tnifios\  the  Rhodian, 

fo-under  of  Gcia,  b.  c  690.     The  colony  was  com- 

}'Oi^  of  Rhodians  and  Cretans,  the  latter  led  by 

Entimos  the  Cretan  (Thuc  vi.  4,  and  Schol.  ad 

Pad.  OL  iL  14),  the  former  chiefly  from  Lindus 

(Herod,  yii.  153),  and  to  this  town  Antiphemus 

bitaself  (Philostephanus,  ap.  Aiken,  vii.  p.  297,  l\ 

Wr.nged.     From  the  Etym.  Magn.  (s.  v.  TiXa) 

and  Axiitaenettts  in  Steph.  Byzantinus  («.  v.  Ti\a) 

it  appears  the  tale  ran,  that  he  and  his  brother 

laciua,  the  founder  of  Phaselis,  were,  when  at 

IV!phi,  suddenly  bid  to  go  forth,  one  eastward, 

one  westward ;  and  frnm  his  laughing  at  the  unex- 

l-wW  response,  the  city  took  its  name.     From 

Paosanias  (viii.  46.  §  2)  we  hear  of  his  taking  the 

j^icaniaa  town  of  Omphace,  and  carrying  off  from 

iU  Matue  made  by  Daedalus.     MuUer  {Dor.  i.  6. 

11  5, 6)  considers  him  a  mythical  person.     (See 

B6ckh,  Gmm.  ad  Find.  p.  115 ;  Clinton,  F.  H. 

«-c.690;  Hermann,  FgL  Antiq.  §  85;    GoUer, 

dt  Grip.  Ssnaa.  p.  265.)  [A.  H.  C] 

ANTI'PHILUS,  an  architibct,  built,  in  con- 
jmclion  with  Pothaens  and  Megacles,  the  treasury 
«ftheCarthagimansat01ympia.(Paus.  vi.  19.  §  4.) 
lli'  age  and  country  are  unknown.  [P.  S.] 

ANTI'PHILUS  (*A»ri<piKoi\  an  Athenian 
general,  was  appointed  as  the  successor  of  Leos- 
Uteues  in  the  bunian  war,  b.  a  323,  and  gained  a 


ANTIPHON. 


205 


victory  over  Leonnatus.     (Diod.  xviii.  13 — 15; 
Plut  Fhorim^  24.)  [C.  P.  M.j 

ANTI'PHILUS  CAjn-I<^iAoj),  of  Byzantium, 
a  writer  of  epigrams,  who  lived  about  the  time  of 
the  emperor  Nero,  as  appears  from  one  of  his  epi- 
grams in  which  he  mentions  the  favour  conferred 
by  that  emperor  upon  the  island  of  Rhodes.  (An- 
thol.  Gr.  ix.  n.  178 ;  comp.  Tacit.  Annal.  xil  58.) 
The  number  of  his  epigrams  still  extant  is  up- 
wards of  forty,  and  most  of  them  are  superior  in 
conception  and  style  to  the  majority  of  these  com- 
positions. Reiske,  in  his  notes  on  the  Anthology 
of  Cephalas  (p.  191),  was  led,  by  the  difference  of 
style  in  some  of  the  poems  bearing  the  name  of 
Antiphilus,  to  suppose  that  there  were  two  or 
three  poets  of  this  name,  and  that  their  produc- 
tions were  all  by  mistake  ascribed  to  the  one  poet 
of  Byzantium.  But  there  is  not  sufficient  ground 
for  such  an  hypothesis.  (Jacobs,  ad  Anthk.  Gr, 
xiii.  p.  851,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ANTrPHILUS,  of  Egypt,  a  Tery  distinguished 
painter,  was  the  pupil  of  Ctesidemus,  and  the  con- 
temporary and  rival  of  Apelles.  (Lucian,  de  Car 
Iwmn.  lix.  1-5.)  Having  been  bom  in  Egypt,  he 
went  when  young  to  the  court  of  Macedonia,  where 
he  painted  portraits  of  Philip  and  Alexander.  The 
hitter  part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Egypt,  under 
the  patronage  of  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Lagus,  whom 
he  painted  hunting.  He  flourished,  therefore, 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  4th  century  a  c.  Con- 
cerning his  fiilse  accusation  against  Apelles  before 
Ptolemy,  see  Apkllbs. 

The  quality  in  which  he  most  excelled  is  thus 
described  by  Quintilian,  who  mentions  him  among 
the  greatest  painters  of  the  age  of  Philip  and  Alex- 
ander (xii.  10.  §  6):  ^facilitate  Antiphilus,  con- 
cipiendis  visionibus,  quas  <pa»rcuTias  vocant,*^  which 
expressions  seem  to  describe  a  light  and  airy  ele- 
gance. In  the  list  of  his  works  given  by  Pliny 
are  some  which  answer  exactly  in  subject  to  the 
*^<f>atrraalai^  of  Quintilian.  (Plin.  xxxv.  37,  40.) 
Varro  (A  R,  iii.  2.  §  5,  Schn.)  names  him  with 
Lysippus.  [P.  S.J 

A'NTIPHON  ('ApTupcSy).  1.  The  most  ancient 
among  the  ten  Attic  orators  contained  in  the  Alex- 
andrine canon,  was  a  son  of  Sophilus  the  Sophist, 
and  bom  at  Rharanus  in  Attica  in  b.c.  480.  (Plut 
VU.  X.  Oral.  p.  832,  b. ;  PhUostrat.  Vit.  »^.  i. 
15.  §  1  ;  Phot,  Cod.  p.  485  ;  Suid.  ».  v.;  Eudoc. 
p.  59.)  He  was  a  man  of  eminent  talent  and  a 
firm  character  (Thucyd.  viii.  68 ;  Plut,  Nic.  6), 
and  is  said  to  have  been  educated  partly  by  his 
father  and  partly  by  Pythodorus,  while  according 
to  others  he  owed  his  education  to  none  but  him- 
selfl  When  he  was  a  young  man,  the  fame  of 
Gorgias  was  at  its  height.  The  object  of  Goigias* 
sophistical  school  of  oratory  was  more  to  dazzle  and 
captivate  the  hearer  by  brilliancy  of  diction  and 
rhetorical  artifices  than  to  produce  a  solid  convic- 
tion based  upon  sound  alignments ;  it  was,  in  short, 
a  school  for  show-speeches,  and  the  practical  pur- 
poses of  oratory  in  the  courts  of  justice  and  the 
popular  assembly  lay  beyond  its  sphere.  Anti- 
phon  perceived  this  deficiency,  and  formed  a  higher 
and  more  practical  view  of  the  art  to  which  he  de- 
voted himself;  that  is,  he  wished  to  produce  con- 
viction in  the  minds  of  the  hearers  by  means  of  a 
thorough  examination  of  the  subjects  proposed, 
and  this  not  with  a  view  to  the  narrow  limits  of 
the  school,  but  to  the  courts  and  the  assembly. 
Hence  the  ancients  call  Antiphon  the  inventor  of 


206  ANTIPHON. 

public  oratory,  or  state  that  he  raised  it  to  a  higher 
position.   (Philostr.  ViLSopf^.  i.  15.  §2;  Hermog. 
de  Form,  OraU  ii.  p.  498 ;  comp.  QuintiL  ilL  1.  §  1 ; 
Diod.  ap.  CUm,  Alex.  Strom,  i.  p.  365.)    Antiphon 
was  thus  the  first  who  regulated  pmctiod  eloquence 
by  certain  theoretical  hiws,  and  he  opened  a  school 
in  which  he  taught  rhetoric.      Thucydides,  the 
historian,   a  pupil  of   Antiphon,   speaks  of  his 
master  with    the  highest  esteem,  and  many  of 
the  excellencies  of  his  style  are  ascribed  by  the 
ancients  to  the  influence  of  Antiphon.    (SchoL  ad 
Tkuc.  iv.  p.  312,  ed.  Bckker;  comp.  Dionys.  HaL 
de  Comp.  Verb.  10.)     At  the  same  time,  Antiphon 
occupied  himself  with  writing  speeches  for  others, 
who  delivered  them  in  the  courts  of  justice ;  and 
as  he  was  the  first  who  received  money  for  such 
orations — a  practice  which  subsequently  became 
quite  general — he  was  severely  attacked  and  ridi- 
culed, especially  by  the  comic  writers,  Plato  and 
Peisauder.  (Philostr.  /.  c;    Plut  ViL  X,  Orat,  p. 
833,  c.)     These  attacks,  however,  may  alao  have 
been  owing  to  his  political  opinions,  for  he  belonged 
to  the  oligarchical  party.     This  unpopularity,  to- 
gether with  his  own  rest^rved  character,  prevented 
his  ever  appearing  as  a  speaker  either  in  the  courts 
or  the  assembly ;  and  the  only  time  he  spoke  in 
public  was  in  &  c.  411,  when  he  defended  himself 
against  the  charge  of  treachery.    (Thuc.  viii.  68; 
Lys.  cEratosth.  p.  427  ;  Cic.  Brut.  12.) 

The  history  of  Antiphon^s  career  as  a  politician 
is  for  the  most  part  involved  in  great  obscurity, 
which  is  in  a  great  measure  owing  to  the  fact,  that 
Antiphon  the  orator  is  frequently  confounded  by 
ancient  writers  with  Antiphon  the  interpreter  of 
signs,  and  Antiphon  the  tragic  poet.  Plutarch 
{L  c.)  and  Philostratus  (VU.  Soph,  L  15.  §  1)  men- 
tion some  events  in  wnich  he  was  engaged,  but 
Thucydides  seems  to  have  known  nothing  about 
them.  The  only  part  of  his  public  life  of  which 
the  detail  is  known,  is  that  connected  with  the 
revolution  of  b.c.  411,  and  the  establishment  of 
the  oligarchical  government  of  the  Four  Hundred. 
The  person  chiefly  instrumental  in  bringing  it 
about  was  Peibandcr ;  but,  according  to  the  express 
testimony  of  Thucydides,  Antiphon  was  the  man 
who  had  done  everything  to  prepare  the  change, 
and  had  drawn  up  the  plan  of  it.  f  Comp.  Philostr. 
Lc;  Plut.  Vit.  X.  Orat.  p.  832,  f.)  On  the  over- 
throw  of  the  oligarchical  government  six  months 
after  its  establishment,  Antiphon  was  brought  to 
trial  for  having  attempted  to  negotiate  peace  with 
Sparta,  and  was  condemned  to  death.  His  speech 
in  defence  of  himself  is  stated  by  Thucydides  (viiL 
68;  comp.  Cic.  Urut.  12)  to  hare  been  the  ablest 
that  was  ever  made  by  any  man  in  similar  circum- 
stances. It  is  now  lost,  but  was  known  to  the 
ancients,  and  is  referred  to  by  Harpocration  (s.  v. 
(rreuriflinjr),  who  calls  it  \6yos  ^*pl  fitratrrdir^ws. 
His  property  was  confiscated,  his  house  razed  to 
the  ground,  and  on  the  site  of  it  a  tablet  was 
erected  with  the  inscription  "Antiphon  the  traitor." 
His  remains  were  not  allowed  to  be  buried  in  Attic 
ground,  his  children,  as  well  as  any  one  who  should 
adopt  them,  were  punished  with  atimia.  (Plut./.c.) 
As  an  orator,  Antiphon  was  highly  esteemed  by 
the  ancients.  Hermogenes  {de  Form.  Orat,  p.  497) 
says  of  his  orations,  that  they  were  clear,  true  in 
the  expression  of  feeling,  and  faithful  to  nature, 
and  consequently  convincing.  Others  say,  that 
his  orations  were  beautiful  but  not  gracefiil,  or 


ANTIPHON. 
them.  (Dionys.  ds  Verit.  O/n^  10,  delmii\'2i 
The  want  of  freahnesa  and  gzaoefabes  is  T<r 
obvious  in  the  orations  still  extut,  but  bur  e^f 
daily  in  thoae  actually  spoken  by  Anti{)liOD'&r.' 
(No.  1,  14,  and  15.)  His  bngus^  is  put  ci 
correct,  and  in  the  three  orations  mcntanitfd  sl>' 
of  vemarkable  deamesa.  The  treatnent  sod  ■ 
tion  of  the  point  at  issue  are  alwap  ttiikic;  sa 
interesting.  {Dionjs.  J»d,  de  Jlmcyd.  Si,  Ika^ 
8 ;  Phot  p.  485.) 

The  ancients  possessed  sixty  orstiostsof  di^. 

kinds  which  went  by  the  name  of  Anti^o,  u 

Caecilius,  a  rhetorician  of  the  Augustsa  ^.  c^ 

daied  twenty-five  to  be  ^uriooa.  (PIdl  Re. 

Orat  p.  833,  b. ;  Phot.  L  c)     We  now  po*:^ 

only  fifteen  orations  of  Antiphon,  thne  of  vi  <-i 

were  written  by  him  for  others,  via.  No.  1.  Kri 

yopia  ipapfiauc€ias  icard  t^s  fofrpwis ;  Na  li  Ilfti 

Tov  *Hptiiov  ^rau,  and  No.  15.  Utpl  r«v  x^P^"**, 

The  remaining  twelve  were  written  at  H^^ 

for  his  school  or  exerdaes  on  fictitious  aait.  T 

are  a  peculiar  phenomenon  in  the  history  of  asc 

oratory,  for  they  are  divided  into  three  trtoluinAf 

each  of  which  consists  of  four  orationa,  two  accss 

tions  and  two  defences  on  the  same  subjecL  1> 

subject  of  the  first  tetralogy  is  a  murder,  tbe  ]»- 

petrator  of  which  is  yet  unknown;  tfaat<ifc' 

second  an  unpremeditated  murder;  and  tiat  flf  t^ 

third  a  murder  committed  in  self-defenoa  Tbeckl^ 

ness  which  distinguishes  his  other  three  on^  »\ 

not  perceptible  in  these  totxalogies,  whick  ara»  ^ 

part  from  the  corrupt  and  mutilated  state  in  «^'^; 

they  have  come  down  to  us.    A  great  ncislrr  * 

the  orations  of  Antiphon,  and  in  fiict  all  tfc« 

which  are  extant,  have  for  their  subject  the  a^ 

mission  of  a  murder,  whence  they  are  sPiE^t':'^ 

referred  to  under  the  name  of  Xiyoi  ^vm^i  {H* 

mog.  de  Form.  OraL  p.  496,  &c ;  Anunon.  «• ' 

^yBvfirifui.)  The  genuineness  of  the  extant  «3ii«* 

has  iMsen  the  subject  of  much  discusEioo,  but  '^ 

best  critics  are  at  present  pretty  nearly  agwd  --^ 

all  are  really  the  worka  of  Antiphon.    As  u  f^ 

historical  or  antiquarian  value  of  the  three  k^ 

speeches — the  tetralogies  must  be  left  oot  rf  t'* 

question  here — it  must  be  remariLed,  that  ^^ 

contain  more  information  than  any  oiha  ^^"--^ 

work  respecting  the  mode  of  proceeding  in  ^ 

criminal  conrU  of  Athens.     All  the  oa»f»^* 

Antiphon  are  printed  in  the  coUections  of  tke  A:r*^ 

orators  edited  by  Aldus,   H.  Steplieni«R^>-^'* 

Bekker,  Dobson,  and  others.    The  best  ie[^ 

editions  are  those  of  Baiter  and  Sauppe,  2tn^ 

1838, 16mo.,  and  of  E.  Matxner,BeriiD,18SS.^'  • 

Besides  these  orations,  the  andents  aicnbr  '- 

Antiphon,  1.  A  Rhetoric  (tcxmi  ^vtip^O*"^*^ 

books.  (Plut  VU,  X,  Orat.  p.  832,  d.;  Ph**^^- 

QuintiL  ill  1.  §  10.)     When  it  is  said,  thu  ^ 

was  the  first  who  wrote  a  work  on  rhetaric,  li* 

statement  must  be  limited  to  the  theory  of  (>n:«T 

in  the  courts  of  justice  and  in  the  awemb!)": ' ' 

treatises  on  the  art  of  compocdng  show-sp**^* 

had  been  written  by  several  sophists  betbff  i^' 

The  work  is  occasionally  referred  Id  by  tf^*-' 

rhetoricians  and  grammarians,  but  it  i*  do»  <  ^ 

2.  Upooifua  Kol  iiri\oyoiy  seem  to  haw  berti  »'^ 

speeches  or  exercises  for  the  use  of  hinuelf  rf  t ' 

scholars,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  his  tec. ' 

gies  may  have  belonged  to  them.  (Said. «.  r»";  *-*• 

afihurfloi,  nox^vpos ;  Phot.  Leac,  $.  v.  iux^\ 

The  best  modem  works  on  Antiphon  are:  I  • » -^ 


that  they  had  something  austere  or  antique  about  |  Spaan  (Ruhuken),  Diucrtatio  kiatonat  <^  '^*^ 


ANTIPHON. 

mir^  Oraiore  AUioo,  Leyden,  1 765, 4to^  reprinted 
Kuliiiken'%  Opmsadoy  and  in  Reake*8  and  Dob- 
i*s  Greek  ozators ;  Taylor,  LasL  Lytioui.  yii.  p. 
^  &.C.,  ed.  Reiske  ;  Westermann,  Geachichle  dtr 
irck,  Bentiisambeii,  §§  40  and  41. 
'2.  A  tn^  poet,  whom  Platarch  (  ViL  X.  Orat, 
S.-^X  Phikwtratus  (Vit.  Soph.  L  15.  §  3),  and 
leTs,  confoimd  with  the  Attic  omtor  Anti- 
re,  who  waa  pat  to  death  at  Athens  in  b.  c. 
1.  Now  AntiphoD  the  tragic  poet  lived  at 
ninige,  at  the  court  of  the  elder  DionysiuSy 
ko  did  not  aamme  the  tyranny  till  the  year 
< .  406,  that  is,  fiye  years  after  the  death  of 
e  Attic  orator.  The  poet  Antiphon  is  said  to 
ive  written  dramas  in  conjunction  with  the 
Tant,  who  la  not  known  to  haye  shewn  his  pas- 
•n  for  writing  poetry  mitil  the  hitter  period  of 
5  life.  These  dxccunstances  alone,  if  there  were 
3t  DtaBy  others,  -would  shew  that  the  orator  and 
e  poet  were  two  different  persona,  and  that  the 
tter  mast  haye  suryived  the  former  many  years. 
b«>  poet  was  put  to  death  by  the  tyrant,  accord- 
g  to  some  accounts,  for  having  used  a  sarcastic 
L(«eadon  in  regard  to  tyranny,  or,  according  to 
hers,  for  having  imprudently  censored  the  ty- 
int's  compoaitiona.  (Plat.«  Philostr.  U,  ce. ;  Ans- 
>t  RkeL  ii  6.)  We  still  know  the  titles  of  five 
r  Antipbon^s  tragedies:  viz.  Meleager,  Andro- 
Ache,  Medeia,  Jason,  and  Philoctetes.  (Bode, 
Keie4.  der  Dram.  Dkhik.  der  HeOen,  L  p.  554,  &c.) 

3.  Of  Athena,  a  sophist  and  an  epic  poet 
aidaa,  who  says  that  he  was  snmamed  A070- 
oyeipoff,  and  others  state,  that  he  occupied  him- 
^if  with  the  interpretation  of  signs.     He  wrote 

work  on  the  interpretation  of  dreams,  which 
»  ndiened  to  by  Artemidorus,  Cicero,  and  others. 
Anemid.  Oiteiroer.  iL  14;  Cic.  de  Dicin.  L  20, 
1,  ii  70.)  He  ia  unquestionably  the  same  per- 
m  as  the  Antiphon  who  was  an  opponent  of 
^crates,  and  who  is  mentioned  by  Xenophon 
Mtmorab.  L  6.  §  1  ;  compare  Diog.  Laert  iL  46  ; 
^«Dec.  Contract  9),  and  must  be  distinguished  frmn 
he  rhetorician  Antiphon  of  Rhamnus,  as  well  as 
icnn  the  tragic  poet  of  the  same  name,  although 
:He  ancieata  themaelyes  appear  to  have  been  donbt- 
ibi  as  to  who  the  Antiphon  mentioned  by  Xeno- 
^ou  really  was.  (Rnhnken,  OpiucuUk^  i  pp.  148, 
^  169,  &&,,  ed.  Friedemann.)  Not  a  line  of  his 
pocms  is  extant. 

4.  The  youngest  brother  of  Plato,  whose  name 
tKe  philosopher  has  immortalised  in  his  dialogue 
-Pannciiides.''  (Pint,  de  FraL  Amor,  p.  484,  £) 
The  &ther  of  Phto^s  wife  was  likewise  called 
Antiphon.    (Pint.  Je  Gemo  SocraL) 

5.  An  Athenian,  and  a  contemporary  of  De- 
nosthenes.  For  some  offence  his  name  was 
e&ced  from  the  list  of  Athenian  citiiens,  where- 
^l^n.  be  went  to  Philip  of  Macedonia.  He 
pit^ged  himself  to  the  king,  that  he  would  de- 
Mn>T  by  fire  the  Athenian  arsenal  in  Peiraeeus ; 
b&t  when  he  arrived  there  with  this  intention, 
lie  was  arrested  by  Demosthenes  and  accused  of 
tnadiery.  He  was  found  guilty,  and  put  to 
death  in  B.  c  342.  (Dem.  dt  Coran.  p.  271; 
.St«chow,  dt  Aaekum  OraL  Viia^  p.  73,  &c.;  Aes- 
CHINM,  p,  88.) 

6.  A  Greek  sophist,  who  lived  before  the  time 
f<f  Aristotle,  and  whose  opinions  respecting  the 
qoadratore  of  the  circle,  and  the  genesis  of  things, 
are  mentioned  by  this  philosopher.  (Aristot.  So- 
piiU  BLmA.  i.  10,  PAys.  i.  2,  u.  1.) 


ANTISTHENES. 


207 


7.  A  Greek  author,  who  wrote  an  account  of 
men  distinguished  for  virtue  (wcpj  tw  i»  op*rp 
irpvT€v<rdrrmr)^  one  of  whom  was  Pythagoras. 
(Diog.  Laert  viiL  3 ;  Porphyr.  de  Vit,  Pythag.  p.  9.) 

8.  A  writer  on  aflriculture,  mentioned  by  Athe- 
naeus.  (xiv.  p.  650.)  [L.  S.] 

ANTIPHUS  {'AvTupos).  1.  A  son  of  Priam 
and  Hecuba.  (Hom.  IL  iv.  490 ;  Apollod.  iii.  12. 
§  5.^  Af^hile  he  was  tending  the  flocks  on  mount 
Ida  with  his  brother  Isus,  he  was  made  prisoner 
by  Achilles,  but  was  restored  to  freedom  after  a 
ransom  was  given  for  him.  He  afterwards  fell  by 
the  hands  of  Agamemnon.    (Hom.  //.  ix.  101,  &c.) 

2.  A  son  of  Thessalus,  and  one  of  the  Greek 
heroes  at  Troy.  He  and  his  brother  Pheidippus 
joined  the  Greeks  with  thirty  ships,  and  com- 
manded the  men  of  Carpathos,  Caiaos,  Cos,  and 
other  islands.  (Horn.  //.  iL  675,  &c.)  According 
to  Hyginus  (Fab.  97)  he  was  a  son  of  Mnesylus 
and  Chahnope.  Four  other  mythical  personages  of 
this  name  are  mentioned  in  Horn.  JL  u.  846,  Gd, 
ii  19,  xvii  68 ;  ApoUod.  L  7.  §  3.  [L.  S-l 

ANTI'STATES,  CALLAESCHRUS,  ANTI- 
BdA'CHIDES,  and  PORI'NOS,  were  the  arehi- 
tects  who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  temple  of 
Zeus  Olympius  at  Athens,  under  Pei&istratus. 
(Vitruv.  riL  Praef.  §  15.)  [P.  S.] 

ANTI'STHENES  {^AyrurBiyfis),  an  Agrigkn- 
TINB,  is  mentioned  by  Diodorus  (xiiL  84)  as  an 
instance  of  the  immense  wealth  which  private  citi- 
zens possessed  at  Agrigentum.  When  his  daughter 
was  married,  more  than  800  carriages  went  in  the 
nuptial  procession. 

ANTI'STHENES  CAin-ia^e'i^r),  a  Cynhj 
philosopher,  the  son  of  Antisthenes,  an  Athenian, 
was  the  founder  of  the  sect  of  the  Cynics,  which 
of  all  the  Greek  schools  of  philosophy  was  per- 
haps the  most  devoid  of  any  sdeutific  purpose. 
He  flourished  b.  c.  366  (Diod.  xv.  76^  and  his 
mother  was  a  Thracian  (Saidas,  «.  r. ;  Diog. 
Laert.  vi  1),  though  some  say  a  Phrygian,  an 
opinion  probably  derived  from  his  replying  to 
a  man  who  reviled  him  as  not  being  a  genuine 
Athenian  citizen,  that  the  mother  of  the  gods  was 
a  Phrygian.  In  his  youth  he  fought  at  Tanagra 
(b.  c.  426),  and  was  a  disciple  first  of  Gorgias,  and 
then  of  Socrates,  whom  he  never  quitted,  and  at 
whose  death  he  was  present  (Plat  Phaed.  §  59.) 
He  never  foigave  his  master*s  persecutors,  and  is 
even  said  to  have  been  instrumental  in  procuring 
their  punishm^it  (Diog.  Laert  vi  10.)  He 
survived  the  battle  of  Leuctra  (b.  c.  371),  as  he  is 
reported  to  have  compared  the  victory  of  the 
Thebans  to  a  set  of  schoolboys  beating  their  mas- 
ter (Pint  Jjycurg.  30),  and  died  at  Athens,  at  Uie 
age  of  70.  (Eudocia,  Violarium,  p.  56.)  He 
taught  in  the  Cynoearges,  a  gymnasium  for  the  use 
of  Athenians  bom  of  foreign  mothers,  near  the 
temple  of  Hereules.  Hence  probably  his  followers 
were  called  Cynics,  though  the  Scholiast  on  Aristotle 
(p.  23,  Brandis)  deduces  the  name  from  the  habits  of 
the  school,  either  their  dog-like  neglect  of  all  fonns 
and  usages  of  society,  sleeping  in  tubs  and  in  the 
streets,  and  eating  whatever  they  could  find,  or 
fix)m  their  shameless  insolence,  or  else  their  perti- 
nacious adherence  to  their  own  opinions,  or  lastly 
from  their  habit  of  driving  from  them  all  whom 
they  thought  unfit  for  a  philosophical  life.  11  is 
writings  were  very  numerous,  and  chiefly  dialogues, 
some  of  them  being  vehement  attacks  on  his  con- 
temporaries, as  on  Alcibiades  in  the  second  of  his 


208  ANTISTHENES. 

two  works  entitled  Cyrtu^  on  Goin^  in  his  Arde' 
lam  and  a  most  furious  one  on  Plato  in  Lis  Saiko. 
(Athen.  r.  p.  220,  b.)  His  style  was  pure  and  ele- 
gant, and  Theopompufi  even  said  that  Plato  stole 
from  him  many  of  his  thoughts.  (Athen.  zL  p. 
508,  c.)  Cicero,  however,  calls  him  **homo  acu- 
tus  magis  quam  eruditus**  (ad.  Att.  zii.  38),  and 
it  is  impossible  that  his  writings  could  Jiave  de- 
served any  higher  praise.  He  poBsessed  consider- 
able powers  of  wit  and  sarcasm,  and  was  fond  of 
playing  upon  words ;  saying,  for  instance,  that  he 
would  rather  &1I  among  tcopcuets  than  icoAiLrcf,  for 
the  one  devour  the  dead,  but  the  other  the  living ; 
and  that  one  of  his  pupils  stood  in  need  0i€Ktar 
piov  Katym\  kcH  ypanp^Cov  «raiyov  (t.  e.  ical  rov). 
Two  declamations  of  his  are  preserved,  named 
Ajaz  and  Ulysses,  which  are  purely  rhetorical, 
and  an  epistle  to  Aristippus  is  attributed  to  him. 

His  philosophical  system  was  almost  confined  to 
ethics.  In  all  that  the  wise  man  does,  he  said,  he 
conforms  to  perfect  virtue,  and  pleasure  is  not  only 
unnecessary  to  man,  but  a  positive  evil  He  is 
reported  to  have  held  pain  and  even  infiuny 
(mc^ia)  to  be  blessings,  and  that  madness  is  pre- 
ferable to  pleasure,  though  Ritter  thinks  that  some 
of  these  extravagances  must  have  been  ad^'anoed 
not  as  his  own  opinions,  but  those  of  the  interlocu- 
tors in  his  dialogues.  According  to  Schleiermacher 
(Anmerkungen  xum  PhiUb.  S.  204),  the  passage  in 
the  Philebus  (p.  44),  which  mentions  the  theory, 
that  pleasure  is  a  mere  negation,  and  consists  only 
in  the  absence  of  pain,  refers  to  the  opinions  of 
Antisthenes;  and  the  statement  in  Aristotle  {Eih. 
Nic  X.  1),  that  some  persons  considered  pleasure 
wholly  worthless  (KOfuS^  ^vKop)  is  certainly  an 
allusion  to  the  Cynical  doctrine.  It  is,  however, 
probable  that  he  did  not  consider  all  pleasure 
worthless,  but  only  that  which  results  from  the 
gratification  of  sensual  or  artificial  desires,  for  we 
find  him  praising  the  pleasures  which  spring  iK 
T^9  ^^vxyis  (Xen.  Symp.  iv.  41),  and  the  enjoy- 
ments of  a  wisely  chosen  friendship.  (Diog. 
Laerl  vi.  11.)  The  sunmium  bonum  he  placed  in 
a  life  according  to  virtue, —  virtue  consisting  in 
action,  and  being  such,  that  when  once  obtained 
it  is  never  lost,  and  exempts  the  wise  man  from 
the  chance  of  error.  That  is,  it  is  closely  con- 
nected with  reason,  but  to  enable  it  to  develop 
itself  in  action,  and  to  be  sufficient  for  happiness, 
it  requires  the  aid  of  eneigy  (SftMcpoTiici)  «Vx«Jj); 
60  that  we  may  represent  him  as  teaching,  that  the 
summum  bonum,  dpen),  is  attainable  by  teaching 
(SiSoirr^y),  and  made  up  of  ^ynats  and  lax^s. 
But  here  he  becomes  involved  in  a  vicious  cirde, 
for  when  asked  what  ^>p6vri<ns  is,  he  could  only 
call  it  an  insight  into  the  good,  having  before 
made  the  good  to  consist  in  ^vno-tf.  (Plat 
Rep.  vi  p.  505.)  The  negative  character  of  his 
ethics,  which  are  a  mere  denial  of  the  Cyrenaic 
doctrine,  is  further  shewn  in  his  apophthegm,  that 
the  most  necessary  piece  of  knowledge  is  to  iccucd 
dwofia$ttw,  while  in  his  wish  to  isolate  and  with- 
draw the  sage  from  all  connexion  with  othen, 
rendering  him  superior  even  to  natural  affection 
and  the  political  institutions  of  his  country,  he 
really  founds  a  system  as  purely  selfish  as  that  of 
Aristippus. 

The  Phygietu  of  Antisthenes  contained  a  theory 
of  the  nature  of  the  gods  (Cic  de  NaL  Deor,  i. 
13),  in  which  he  contended  for  the  Unity  of  the 
Deity,  and  that  man  is  unable  to  know  him  by 


ANTISTHENES 

any  senaible  representation,  since  be  is  oilie  b 
being  on  earth.  (Clem.  Alex.  ^Krosi.  t.  p.  ^l. 
He  probaUy  held  just  views  of  proridesoe.  ihri 
ing  the  sufficiency  of  virtue  fiv  kappmi  bj  l{ 
fact,  that  outward  events  are  regnlatod  bjCiodsl 
as  to  benefit  the  wise.  Sncb,  at  kait,'m  U 
view  of  his  pupil  Diogenes  of  Sinope,  and 
involved  in  his  own  atatement,  thst  sJl  wbica  \^ 
longs  to  othen  is  truly  the  propotv  of  tiie  vi 
man.  Of  his  logic  we  hear  that  he  faeldde&t-g 
to  be  impossible,  since  we  can  only  nj  thit  a? 
individual  is  what  it  is,  and  can  give  no 
a  description  of  its  qualities,  e.  g,  that  airef  u  'Ji 
tin  in  colour.  (Arist  Afei.  viiL  3.)  Thai  fi\  • 
course,  disbelieved  the  Platonic  Bjites  of  ik^ 
abce  each  particular  object  of  thoi^t  bi  iu  :t\ 
separate  essence.  This  also  is  in  cenlKKrrnl 
the  practical  and  unscientific  chaiacter  abiiiicf 
trine,  and  its  tendency  to  isolate  nooced  s^teh 
He  never  had  many  disciples,  which  asaajti  k4 
so  much  that  he  drove  away  those  who  did  is&i 
his  teaching,  except  Diogenes,  who  resaised  ri 
him  till  his  death.  His  staff  and  vailet  iadM4 
clothing  were  only  proofr  of  his  maSjj  vUtt 
Socrates  told  him  he  saw  through  the  hc^  I 
his  coat  The  same  quality  appean  in  b 
tempt  for  the  Athenian  constitntion  sad  acdala* 
stitutions  generally,  resulting  from  hisbeafta* 
self  debarred  firom  exercising  the  rights  tfaoo^l 
by  the  foreign  extraction  of  his  m^hec.  Hb  fif 
losophy  was  evidently  thought  worthies  br  P44 
and  Aristotle,  to  the  former  of  whon  he  w  frr f 
sonally  hostile.  His  school  is  cfansed  hf  i^ 
among  the  imperfect  Socraticists;  sfter  hit  dfSij 
his  disciples  wandered  further  and  fiirther  frm  •] 
scientific  objects,  and  plunged  bmr  derpi;  i^'i 
fanatical  extravagances.  Perhi^  lODe  of  at^ 
exaggerated  statements  have  been  sttribottd  t| 
their  master.  The  fragments  which  mam  af  ^ 
writings  have  been  collected  by  WmckdEu: 
(Antisthenes,  Fragmented,  Turici,  1842),  sod  ib 
small  work,  with  the  account  of  him  by  ^^ 
(GeacL  der  Philoacpkie^  viL  4)  will  mpfirtl  ul 
information  which  can  be  desired.  Mo*  rf  ^'^ 
ancient  authorities  have  been  given  in  the  ck> 
of  this  article.  We  may  add  to  them  Anaifc 
Epidei.  iiL  22,  iv.  8,  11 ;  Ludan,  QfMt  li  - 
541 ;  Julian,  Orat.  vii  [G.  E.  I*  f -^ 

ANTl'STHENES  {'Ayru/^wtpy  t  ^ifo^ 
Hbraclxitus,  wrote  a  comments^  oo  tie  •«* 
of  his  master.  (Diog.  Laert.  ix.  15,  ^  ^^i  *• 
is  not  improbable  that  this  Antisthenei  bsJ  '^ 
the  same  as  the  one  who  wrote  a  woA  «  f* 
succession  of  the  Greek  philosopher*  (^' 
^offS^onf  StoSoxoi),  which  is  so  often  ff^^ 
by  Diogenes  Lnertius  (I  40,  iL  39, 98,  "•  "r» 
vii.  168,  &C.),  unless  it  appew  P"**^^^*^^ 
it  to  the  peripatetic  philosopher  nestwof^  *' 
Phlegon.  {de  MirabiL  8.)  i^^i 

ANTl'STHENES  CArrnrtf^),  of  R"o»** 
a  Greek  historian  who  lived  about  the  t9x^ "^ 
200.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  P«^ 
affiiin  of  his  country,  and  wrote  a  hisiai7 ^."^ 
own  time,  which,  notwithstanding  its  |«'^{- 
towards  his  native  island,  is  spoken  of  in  tes*  - 
high  praise  by  Polvbius.  (xvul4,&e«;^ 
Diog.  Laert.  vi.  1 9.)  Plntareh  (d»  Fht.  22)  cj^ 
tions  an  Antisthenes  who  wrote  »  ''r'l*^ 
Meleagris,  of  which  the  third  book  is  qaoied;  »^' 
Pliny  {H,  N,  xxxvi  12)  speaks  of  a  p«f;  «*.; 
same  name,  who  wrote  on  the 


ANTisnus. 

faether  tlwy  aie  the  nine  penon  as  the  Rhodian, 

two  diftinct  writers^  or  the  Epbesian  Anti>- 
enes  mentunied  I17  Diogeiie»  La&tiiu  (tL  19), 
nnot  be  decided.  [L.  S.] 

AXTl'STHENES  ('Arrttrt^f),  a  Spartan 
Imizal  in  the  Pelopoxmeaian  war,  wos  sent  oat  in 
c.  412,  in  oammand  of  a  eqoadiron,  to  the  ooast 
A»a  Minor,  and  was  to  hare  succeeded  Astyo- 
m,  in  case  the  Spartan  commiasionerB  thought  it 
vL'ssarj  to  depriye  that  officer  of  his  command, 
^hoc  Tiii  39.)  We  hear  of  him  again  in  b.  c. 
'9,  when,  with  two  other  commissioners,  he  was 
ct  out  to  inspect  the  state  of  affiiin  in  Asia,  and 
inoonee  to  DercyUidas  that  his  command  was  to 
'■  prolonged  tar  another  year.  (Xen.  Hellen.  iii.  2. 
6.)  Theze  was  also  an  Athenian  general  of  this 
ime.  (Afem,  iii.  4.  §  1.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ANTI'STIA.     1.  Wife  of  Ap.  Claudius,  Cos. 

c.  143,  and  mother-in-law  of  Tih.  Qiaochus. 
'hit  7%.  CfraedL  4.) 

2.  Daughter  of  P.  Antistius  [Antishus,  No.  6] 
id  Calpunua,  was  married  to  Pompeius  Magnus 
i  B.  c  86,  who  contracted  the  connejdon  that  he 
%ht  obtain  a  faivonrable  judgment  frnn  Antistius, 
ho  presided  in  the  oonrt  in  which  Pompeius  was 
*  be  tried.  Antistia  was  divorced  by  her  husband 
I  &  c  8*2  by  SuUa*s  order,  who  made  him  marry 
is  Htep-dau^ter  Aemilia.     (PluL  Pomp,  4, 9.) 

ANTrSTIA  GENS,  on  coins  and  inscriptions 
aaily  ANTE^TIA,  plebeian.  (Liv.  tL  30.)  In 
ie  earlier  ages  of  the  republic,  none  of  the  mem- 
en  of  ^e  gens  appear  widi  any  surname,  and 
Ten  m  later  times  they  are  sometimes  mentioned 
ntfaout  one.  The  surnames  under  the  republic 
re  Labsq,  Rbginus,  and  Vbtus  :  those  who  had 
10  suiname  are  given  under  Antistius.  No  per- 
ons  of  this  name  aie  of  great  historical  importance. 

ANTl'SnUS.  1.  Sax.  Antutius,  tribune  of 
he  pWbs,  B.  c.  422.  (Lit.  iv.  42.) 

2.  U  ANTunrus^  consular  tribune,  b.  c.  379. 
Lit.  TL  SO.) 

3.  K.  AMiriBTiua,  tribune  of  the  ptebs,  about 
B.C  320.  (lir.  xxtL  33,  ix.  12.) 

4.  M.  Antotius,  was  lent  in  a.  a  218  to  the 
Roitk  of  Italy  to  recall  C.  Fhuninius,  the  consul 
el«t,  to  Rome.  (Liv.  xxi.  63.) 

5.  Sn.  Antistius,  was  sent  in  b.  c.  208  into 
Gaul  to  watch  the  moTcmcnts  of  HaadrubaL  (Liv. 
xxrii36.) 

6.  P.  Aimsnug,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  c.  88, 
«Wwed  in  his  tribnneship  a  Caesar  Stiabo^  who 
|<ru  a  candidate  €ar  the  consulship  without  having 
Ken  pnetor.  The  speech  he  made  upon  this  ooca> 
WW  bFooght  him  into  public  notice,  and  aflterwards 
be  freqoently  had  important  causes  entrusted  to 
wm,  though  he  was  already  advanced  in  years. 
Cicero  speaks  fiivourably  of  his  eloquence.  In 
^naeqnence  of  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  to 
Pompeio,  Msgnus,  he  suppOTted  the  party  of  Sulla, 
ttd  was  put  to  death  by  order  of  young  Marius  in 
\^9l  His  wifiB  Calpumia  killed  herself  upon 
«»  death  of  her  husband.  (Cic.  Brui.  63,  90, 
Po  /fo«i  AmBr,  82 ;  VeU.  Pat.  ii.  26  ;  Appian, 
fi-  C.  i.  88;  Lit.  EfA  86 ;  Plut  Pomp,  9  ;  Dra- 

'•  T.^  Antistius,  quaestor  in  Macedonia,  b.  c. 
tik'rn  ^  ^*wnpey  came  into  the  province  in 
tte  feUowing  year,  Antistius  had  received  no  buo- 
'^^w;  and  according  to  Cicero,  he  did  only  as 
^^  w  Pompcy  as  circumstances  compelled  him. 
»ie  took  no  part  m  the  war,  and  after  the  battle  of 


ANTONIA. 


209 


Pharsalia  went  to  Bithynia,  where  he  saw  Caesar 
and  was  pardoned  by  him.  He  died  at  Corcym  on 
his  return,  leaving  behind  him  considerable  pro- 
perty.   (Cic  ad  Fam.  xiii.  29.) 

ANTrSTIUS,  the  name  of  the  physician  who 
examined  the  body  of  Julius  Caesar  after  his 
murder,  B.  c.  44;  and  who  is  taid  by  Suetonius 
{Jul,  Oaet,  82)  to  have  deckircd,  that  out  of  all 
his  wounds  only  one  was  mortal,  namely,  that  which 
he  had  received  in  the  breast.  [W.  A.  G.] 

ANTISTIUS  f  ArrfoTios),  a  writer  of  Greek 
Epigrams,  though,  as  his  name  seems  to  indicate, 
a  Roman  by  birth.  Respecting  his  life  and  his 
age  nothing  is  known,  but  we  possess  three  of  his 
epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology.  (Jacobs,  ad 
AntkcL  Gr,  ziii.  p.  852.)  [L.  S.j 

ANTl'STIUS  SOSIA'NUS.     [Sosianur.] 

SP.  A'NTIUS,  a  Roman  ambassador,  was  sent 
with  three  others  to  Lar  Toluumius,  the  king  of 
the  Veientes,  in  b.  c.  438,  by  whom  he  was  killed. 
Statues  of  idl  four  were  placed  on  the  Rostra. 
(Liv.  iv.  16 ;  Cic  PhU,  ix.  2.)  In  Pliny  {H.  S. 
xxziv.  6.  s.  11)  the  reading  is  Sp.  Nautius,  which 
ought,  however,  to  be  changed  into  Antius.  (Com p. 
DmkenboTch,  ad  liv,  L  c) 

ANTCyNIA.  1.  A  daughter  of  Antonius  the 
orator,  Cos,  b.  c.  99  [Antonius,  No.  8],  was 
seized  in  Italy  itself  by  the  pirates  over  whom  her 
fifcther  triumphed,  and  obtained  her  liberation  only 
on  payment  of  a  laige  sunL  (Plut  Pomp.  24.] 

2.  3.  The  two  daughters  of  C.  Antonius,  Cos. 
B.  c.  63,  of  whom  one  was  married  to  C.  Caninius 
Gallus  (VaL  Max.  iv.  2.  §  6),  and  the  other  to  her 
first  cousin,  M.  Antonius,  the  triumvir.  The  Utter 
was  divorced  by  her  husband  in  47,  on  the  ground 
of  an  alleged  intrigue  between  her  and  DoUibella. 
(Cic  PhU,  iL  38 ;  Plut.  Ant.  9.) 

4.  Daughter  of  M.  Antonius,  the  triumvir,  and 
his  second  wife  Antonia,  was  betrothed  to  the  son 
of  M.  Lepidus  in  b.  c.  44,  and  mairied  to  him  in 
36.  (Dion  Cass.  xliv.  63 ;  Appian,  B,  C,  v.  93.) 
She  must  have  died  soon  after;  for  her  husband 
Lepidus,  who  died  in  30,  was  at  that  time  married 
to  a  second  wife,  Servilia.  (Veil.  Pat  ii.  88  ;  Dru- 
mann,  Gttck,  Roms,  L  p.  518.) 

5.  The  elder  of  the  two  daughters  of  M.  An- 
tonius by  Octaria,  the  sister  of  Augustus,  was 
bom  B.  a  39,  and  was  married  to  L.  Domitius 
Ahenobarbus,  Cos.  b.  c.  16.  Her  son  by  this 
marriage,  Cn.  Domitius,  was  the  £Either  of  the  em- 
peror Nero.  [See  the  Stemma,  p.  84.]  According 
to  Tacitus  {Attn,  iv.  44,  xii  64),  this  Antonia  was 
the  younger  daughter ;  but  we  have  followed  Sueto- 
nius {?ier,  5)  and  Plutarch  {Ant,  87)  in  caUing 
her  the  elder.  (Compare  Dion  Cass.  Ii  15.) 

6.  The  younger  of  the  two  daughters  of  M.  An- 
tonius Hy  Octavia,  bom  about  &c.  36,  was  married 
to  Dnisus,  the  brother  of  the  emperor  Tiberius,  by 
whom  she  had  three  children :  1.  Germanicus,  the 
£ather  of  the  emperor  Caligula ;  2.  Livia  or  Li  villa ; 
and  3.  the  emperor  Claudius.  She  lived  to  see 
the  accession  of  her  grandson  Caligula  to  the  throne, 
A.  o.  37,  who  at  first  conferred  upon  her  the  greatr 
est  honours,  but  afterwards  treated  her  with  so 
much  contempt,  that  her  death  was  hastened  by 
his  conduct :  according  to  some  accounts,  he  admi- 
nistered poison  to  her.  The  emperor  Claudius 
paid  the  nighest  honours  to  her  memory.  Pliny 
{H.N,  XXXV.  36.  §  16)  speaks  of  a  temple  of  An- 
tonia, which  was  probably  built  at  the  command  of 
Claudius.     Antonia  was  celebrated  for  her  beauty, 

p 


210 


ANTONINUa 


yirtne,  and  chastity.  Her  portrait  on  the  annexed 
coin  supports  the  accounts  which  are  giren  of  her 
beauty.  (Plut  Ani.  87;  Dion  Cass.  Iviii.  11,  iix.  S, 
Ix.  5;  Suet  Cal,  L  15,  23 ;  Tac.  Ann,  iii  3,  18, 
zLS;  yaLMax.iy.  3.§3;  Eckhel, tL  p.  1 78, &c) 


7.  The  daughter  of  the  emperor  Claudius  by 
Petina,  was  married  by  her  father  first  to  Pompeius 
Magnus,  and  afterwards  to  Faustus  Sulla.  Nero 
wished  to  marry  her  after  the  death  of  his  wife 
Poppaea,  ▲.  d.  66 ;  and  on  her  refusing  his  proposal, 
he  caused  her  to  be  put  to  death  on  a  charge  of 
treason.  According  to  some  accounts,  she  was  privy 
to  the  conspiracy  of  Piso.  (Suet.  Claud,  27,  Ner. 
85 ;  Tac.  Ann.  xiL  2,  xiil  23,  xr.  53 ;  Dion  Caaa. 
lx.5.) 

ANTO'NIA  GENS,  patrician  and  plebeian. 
The  patrician  Antonii  bear  the  cognomen  Merenda 
[Mbrbnda]  ;  the  plebeian  Antonii  bear  no  sur- 
name under  the  republic,  with  the  exception  of  Q. 
Antonius,  propraetor  in  Sardinia  in  the  time  of 
SuUa,  who  is  called  Balbus  upon  coins.  (Eckhel, 
▼.  p.  140.)  The  plebeian  Antonii  are  giren  under 
Antonius.  Antonius,  the  triumrir,  pretended 
that  his  gens  was  descended  from  Anton,  a  son  of 
Hercules.  (Plut  Ant,  4,  36,  60.)  We  are  told 
that  he  harnessed  lions  to  his  chariot  to  commemo- 
rate his  descent  from  this  hero  (Plin.  H,  N.  viii. 
16.  8.  21 ;  comp.  Cic  ad  Ati,  x.  13);  and  many  of 
his  coins  bear  a  lion  for  the  same  reason.  (Eckhel, 
vl  pp.  38,  44.) 

ANTO'NINUS.  1.  A  Roman  of  high  nnk,  and 
a  contemporary  and  friend  of  Pliny  the  Younger, 
among  whose  letters  there  are  three  addressed  to 
Antoninus.  Pliny  heaps  the  most  extravagant 
praise  upon  his  friend  both  for  his  personal  charoo- 
ler  and  nis  skill  in  composing  Greek  epigrams  and 
iambics.     (Plin.  JSpisL  iv.  3,  18,  v.  10.) 

2.  A  new-Platonist,  who  lived  early  in  the 
fourth  century  of  our  era,  was  a  son  of  Eustathius 
and  Sosipatra,  and  had  a  school  at  Canopus,  near 
Alexandna  in  Egypt.  He  devoted  himself  wholly 
to  those  who  sought  his  instructions,  but  he  never 
expressed  any  opinion  upon  divine  things,  which 
he  considered  beyond  man*s  comprehension.  He 
and  his  disciples  were  strongly  attached  to  the 
heathen  religion ;  but  he  had  acuteness  enough  to 
see  that  its  end  was  near  at  hand,  and  he  predicted 
that  after  his  death  all  the  splendid  temples  of  the 
gods  Would  be  changed  into  tombs.  His  moral 
eonduct  is  described  as  truly  exemplary.  (Eunapius, 
ViL  Aedesii,  p.  68,  ed.  Antw.  1568.)         [L.  S.} 

ANTONl'NUS.  The  work  which  bears  the 
title  of  Antonini  Itinbrarium  is  usually  attri- 
buted to  the  emperor  M.  Aurelius  Antoninua.  It 
is  also  ascribed  in  the  MSS.  severally  to  Julius 


ANT0N1NU& 

Caesar,  Antonius  Anguatoa,  Antoua  Ai^iiliBi, 
and  Antoninus  Augustus.  It  is  a  voj  nbi^ 
itinerary  of  the  whole  Roman  empire,  ia  wbkb 
both  the  principal  and  the  cross-roads  see  icaexM 
by  a  list  of  all  the  places  and  statioM  upon  tkss 
the  distances  from  place  to  place  being  gim  a 
Roman  miles. 

We  are  infonned  by  Aethicos,  a  Gre^  geop- 
pher  whose  Oomnograpku  was  tnasbted  bj  Sl 
Jerome,  that  in  the  consulship  of  Jolha  Caear 
and  M.  Antosiius  (&  a  44),  a  genenl  tsntf  i 
the  empire  was  undertaken,  at  the  tnmwnd  if 
Caesar  and  by  a  decree  of  the  seoste,  bj  ihn 
persons,  who  sevenlly  completed  their  UmD  a 
30, 24,  and  1  d,  B.  c,  and  that  AognslBS  mami 
the  results  by  a  decree  of  the  senate.  Tbe  ^ 
ble  inference  from  this  statement,  eompsied  mk 
the  M&  titles  of  the  Itinerary,  is,  thst  tbt  vok 
embodied  the  resnlu  of  the  surrey  nenboetd  by 
Aethicus.  In  feet,  the  circnmstaiice  sf  the  ltiB^ 
rary  and  the  CMmcgraqikia  of  AetUeoi  bo^ 
found  in  the  same  M&,  has  led  sobr  wxilEn  to 
suppose  that  it  was  Aethicos  himself  vbo  TcbcA 
the  survey  into  the  form  in  which  vc  fatve  it 
The  time  of  Julius  Caeaar  and  Aogostai,  v^ 
the  Ronuin  empire  had  reached  its  exkst.  n 
that  at  which  we  should  expect  such  a  woik  tt  be 
undertaken ;  and  no  one  waa  more  likdj  ts  mdtf- 
take  it  than  the  .great  relbnner  of  the  Robb  or 
lendar.  The  honour  of  the  work,  tibeiciNf,  m 
to  belong  to  Julius  Caeaar,  yrho  begsa  it;  ts  H. 
Antonius,  who,  from  hia poaition  in  the  aait,&A 
have  shared  in  its  commencement  and  praecsbpa*, 
and  to  Augustus,  under  whom  it  was  eooipfetti 
Nevertheless,  it  ia  highly  probable  that  it  nasM 
important  additiona  and  reviaioo  under  sm  a  b«>^ 
of  the  Antonines,  who,  in  their  hibous  to  cm^ 
date  the  empire,  would  not  ne^ect  sadi  a  v«n- 
The  names  included  in  it,  moreover,  prove  tbt  it 
was  altered  to  suit  the  existing  state  of  tin  mp^ 
down  to  the  time  of  Diocletian  (a.  d^  285-3V5). 
after  which  we  have  no  evidence  of  any  sltgtfg. 
for  the  passages  in  which  the  name  'CoDstiBtiso- 
polis'*  oocun  «re  probably  qrarioos.  Wkoe«r 
may  have  been  ito  author,  we  have  absodst  evi- 
dence that  the  work  was  an  official  ooe^  In  "^ 
ral  pasaages  the  numbers  are  donbtfid.  The  n0^ 
are  put  down  without  any  specific  rule  ai  to  tbe 
case.  It  was  first  printed  by  H.  Stephens  ?^ 
(1513.)  The  best  edition  is  that  of  Vitm^' 
Amst.  1785,  4to.  (The  Piefrce  to  We«elia> 
editbn  of  the  Itinerary;  The  Article  'Aiitfleiw* 
the  Itinerary  of;'  in  the  Pemy  CyioptBdn-)  i^-^i 
ANTONI'NUS,  M.  AURE'UUS.   [M-Af- 

RXLIU&] 

ANTONI'NUS  PIUS.  The  name  of  tb« 
emperor  in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  at  fiiD  \a^ 
was  TUui  Anrdint  Fulvtu  Boiomimt  Arrim  Ai^ 
nvuu — a  series  of  appellations  derived  firon  » 
paternal  and  maternal  ancestora,  fron  ^'^^ 
inherited  great  wealth.  The  fiunily  of  hii  iit^ 
was  origirially  from  Nemansus  (Nismes)  in  Tm^ 
alpine  Oaul,  and  the  moat  important  meoben  » 
the  stock  are  exhibited  in  the  following  table: 


Titus  Aurelius  Fulvus  Titus  Arrius  Antoninus,  ^  Boionia  VnaH^ 

Consul  A.  D.  85  and  89,  and  Praefectus  urbi.  Consul  ▲.  n.  69  and  96.    I 

Auralius  Fulvus,               =f=  Aiiia  Fadilla. 
Consul,  but  not  named  in  the  Fasti.  | 


ANTONINUS. 


ANTONINUa 


211 


Titos  AordiiiB  FolTai,  afterwards  T.  Ablius  Hadrianus  Antoninus  Pius  Augustus, 
Married  Annia  Oaleria  Faustina. 


M.  Oalerivs  Antonmns. 


—  M.  Anrelii 


ins  FulynB  — 
Antonmns. 

iDtoDinos  himself  was  bom  near  Lannyiom  on  the 
idth  of  September,  a.  d.  86,  in  the  reign  of  Domi- 
isn;  was  brooght  np  at  Lorium,  a  villa  on  the 
iordian  way,  about  twelve  miles  from  Rome; 
»&ded  his  boyhood  under  the  saperintendence  of 
lis  two  grsnd&thers,  and  firom  a  very  early  age 
(are  promise  of  his  fitture  worth.  After  hayii^ 
illed  the  offiees  of  quaestor  and  praetor  with  great 
ii^^tinction,  he  was  elevated  to  the  consulship  in 
l'2i),  was  afterwards  lelected  by  Hadrian  as  one  of 
the  four  consnlars  to  whom  the  administration  of 
Italy  was  entrusted,  was  next  appointed  proconsul 
y(  the  prorince  of  Asia,  which  he  ruled  so  wisely 
that  he  surpassed  in  bme  all  former  goyemors,  not 
ixcrpting  his  grandfitther  Airius,  and  on  his  re- 
turn home  was  admitted  to  share  the  secret  coun- 
ieh  of  the  prince.  In  consequence,  it  would  sp- 
p«ar,  of  his  merit  alone,  after  the  death  of  Aelius 
Caeor,  he  was  sdopted  by  Hadrian  on  the  25th  of 
Febraazy  138,  in  the  52nd  year  of  his  age.  He 
was  immediately  ammned  by  his  new  fiither  as 
colleague  in  the  tribunate  and  proconsular  imperi- 
om,  and  thoiceforward  bore  the  name  of  T.  Aelius 
Hadrianus  Antoninus  Caesar.  Being  at  this  period 
without  male  issue,  he  was  required  to  adopt  M. 
Anoiiis  Vems,  the  son  of  his  wife^  brother,  and 
also  U  Ceionius  Commodus,  the  son  of  Aelius  Cae- 
sar, who  had  been  previouidy  adopted  by  Hadrian 
but  was  now  dead.  These  two  individuals  were 
afterwards  the  emperors  M.  Auielius  Antoninus 
and  L.  Auelios  Verus. 

Hadrian  died  at  Baiae  on  the  2nd  of  July,  138, 
bat  a  few  months  after  these  arrangements  had 
been  concluded,  and  Antoninus  without  opposition 
awended  the  throne.    Several  years  before  this 
eroit,  he  had  married  Annia  Galeria  Faustina, 
vhose  descent  will  be  understood  by  referring  to 
the  account  given  of  the  femily  of  her  nephew, 
H.  ApRiLics.    By  her  he  had  two  daughters, 
Aaielia  FadOhk  and  Annia  Faustina,  and  two  sons, 
M.  AareHui  Fulvus  Antoninus  and  M.  Galerius 
AntoninQs.    Aurelia  married  TAmin  Syllanus,  and 
^  at  the  time  when  her  father  was  setting  out 
for  Alia.    Faostina  became  the  wife  of  her  first 
cousin  MaicBs  Aurelius,  the  future  emperor.    Of 
the  msle  progeny  we  hnow  nothing.     The  name  of 
the  first  mentioned  was  discovered  by  Pagi  in  an 
inecxiption,  the  portrait  of  the  seeond  appears  on  a 
nre  Greek  coin,  with  the  legend,  Bl  FALEPIOC. 
ANTONEINOC.  ATTOKPATOPOC.  ANTANEINOY 
noc.    On  the  reverse  of  the  medal  is  the  head 
of  hU  mother,  with  the  words,  BEA  «ATC?rEINA, 
vhich  piove  that  it  waa  struck  subsequently  to  her 
death,  which  happened  in  the  third  year  after  her 
hittbaad'i  acceaaion.     It  will  be  observed,  that 
while  Galerius  is  styled  «  son  of  the  emperor  Anto- 
nmaii''  he  is  not  termed  KAI2AP,  a  title  which 
«|o«I<i  Kaioely  have  been  omitted  had  he  been 
v^m  or  been  alive  after  his  Other's  elevation. 
From  thia  dreumstance,  therefore,  from  the  abso- 
lute dlesee  of  history  with  regard  to  these  youths, 
Md  from  the  positive  assertion  of  Dion  Cassius 
(Uiz.21),  that  Antoninus  had  no  male  issue  when 


Aurelia  Fadilla.  —  Annia  Faustina,  wife  of  the 
emperor  M.  Aurklius. 

adopted  by  Hadrian,  we  may  conclude  that  both 
his  sons  died  before  this  epoch;  and  hence  the 
magnanimity  ascribed  to  him  by  Gibbon  (c.  3)  in 
pr^erring  tne  welfere  of  Rome  to  the  interests  of 
his  femily,  and  sacrificing  the  chums  of  his  own 
children  to  the  talents  and  virtues  of  young  Mar- 
cus, is  probably  altogether  visionary. 

The  whole  period  of  the  reign  of  Antoninus, 
which  lasted  for  upwards  of  twenty-two  years,  is 
almost  a  blank  in  history — a  blank  caused  by  the 
suspension  for  a  time  of  war,  and  violence,  and 
crime.  Never  before  and  never  after  did  the 
Roman  world  enjoy  for  an  equal  space  so  large  a 
measure  of  prosperous  tranquillity.  All  the  thoughts 
and  energies  of  a  most  sagacious  and  able  prince 
were  stead£uitly  dedicated  to  the  attainment  of 
one  object — the  happiness  of  his  people.  And 
assuredly  never  were  noble  exertions  crowned  with 
more  ample  success. 

At  home  the  affections  of  all  dasses  were  won 
by  his  simple  habits,  by  the  courtesy  of  bis  man- 
ners, by  the  ready  access  granted  to  his  presence, 
by  the  patient  attention  with  which  he  listened  to 
representations  upon  all  manner  of  subjects,  by  his 
impartial  distribution  of  favours,  and  his  prompt 
administration  of  justice.  Common  infexmers  were 
discoura^fed,  and  almost  disappeared;  never  had 
confiscations  been  so  rare ;  during  along  succession 
of  years  no  senator  was  punished  with  death ;  one 
man  only  was  impeached  of  treason,  and  he,  when 
convicted,  was  forbidden  to  betray  his  accomplices. 

Abroad,  the  subject  states  participated  largely 
in  the  blessings  difi^d  by  such  an  example,  llie 
best  governors  were  permitted  to  retain  their  power 
for  a  series  of  years,  and  the  collectors  of  tne  re- 
venue were  compelled  to  abandon  their  extortions. 
Moreover,  the  general  condition  of  the  provincials 
was  improved,  their  fidelity  secured,  and  the  re- 
sources and  stability  of  the  whole  empire  increased 
by  the  communication,  on  a  large  scale,  of  the  fidl 
rights  and  [urivileges  of  Roman  citizens  to  the  in- 
habitants of  distant  countries.  In  cases  of  national 
calamity  and  distress,  such  as  the  earthquakes 
which  devastated  Rhodes  and  Asia,  and  the  great 
fires  at  Narbonne,  Antioch,  and  Carthage,  the  su^ 
ferers  were  relieved,  and  compensation  granted  for 
their  losses  with  the  most  unsparing  liberality. 

In  foreign  policy,  the  judicious  system  of  his 
predecessor  was  steadily  followed  out  No  attempt 
was  made  to  achieve  new  conquests,  but  all  rebel- 
lions from  within  and  all  aggressions  from  without 
were  promptly  crushed.  Various  movements 
among  the  Germans,  the  Dacians,  the  Jews,  the 
Moors,  the  Greeks,  and  the  Egyptians,  were  quelled 
by  persuasion  or  by  a  mere  demonstration  of  force ; 
while  a  more  formidable  insurrection  in  northern 
Britain  was  speedily  repressed  by  the  imperial 
legate  LoUius  Urbicus,  who  advancing  beyond  the 
wall  of  Hadrian,  connected  the  friths  of  the  Clyde 
and  the  Forth  by  a  rampart  of  tur^  in  order  that 
the  more  peaceful  districts  might  be  better  protect- 
ed firom  the  inroads  of  the  Caledonians.  The 
British  war  was  concluded,  as  we  learn  from  me* 

p2 


212 


ANTONINUa 


dalfl,  between  the  yean  14(^-145,  and  on  this  occa- 
sion Antoninus  received  for  a  second  time  the  title 
of  imperator — a  distinction  which  he  did  not  again 
accept,  and  he  never  deisned  to  celebrate  a  triumph. 
(Eckhel,  voL  vii  p.  14.) 

Even  the  nations  whicL  were  not  subject  to 
Rome  paid  the  utmost  respect  to  the  power  of 
Antoninus.  The  Parthians,  yielding  to  his  re- 
monstrances, abandoned  an  attempt  upon  Armenia. 
The  Scythians  submitted  disputes  with  their 
neighbours  to  his  ai'bitration  ;  the  barbarians  of  the 
Upper  Danube  received  a  king  from  his  hands ;  a 
great  chief  of  the  clans  of  Caucasus  repaired  to 
Rome  to  tender  his  homage  in  person,  and  embas- 
sies flocked  in  firom  Hyrcania  and  Bactria,  from 
the  banks  of  the  Indus  and  of  the  Ganges,  to  seek 
the  alliance  of  the  emperor. 

In  his  reign  various  improvements  were  intro- 
duced in  the  law,  by  the  advice  of  the  most  emi- 
nent jurists  of  the  day ;  the  health  of  the  popula- 
tion was  protected  by  salutary  regulations  with 
regard  to  the  interment  of  the  dead,  and  by  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  certain  number  of  licensed  medical 
practitioners  in  the  metropolis  and  all  large  towns^ 
The  interests  of  education  and  literature  were 
promoted  by  honours  and  pensions  bestowed  on 
the  most  distinguished  professors  of  philosophy 
and  rhetoric  throughout  the  world.  Commercial 
intercourse  was  £Eicilitated  by  the  construction  or 
repair  of  bridges,  harboun,  and  lighthouses  ;  and 
architecture  and  the  fine  arts  were  encouraged  by 
the  erection  and  decoration  of  numerous  public 
buildings.  Of  these  the  temple  of  Faustina  in  the 
forum,  and  the  mausoleum  of  Hadrian  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Tiber,  may  still  be  seen,  and  many 
antiquarians  are  of  opinion,  that  the  magnificent 
amphitheatre  at  Nismes,  and  the  stupendous  aque- 
duct now  termed  the  Pont  du  Oard,  between  that 
town  and  Avignon,  are  monuments  of  the  interest 
felt  by  the  descendant  of  the  Aurelii  Fulvi  for  the 
country  of  his  fathers.  It  is  certain  that  the  for- 
mer of  these  structures  was  completed  under  his 
immediate  successors  and  dedicated  to  them. 

In  all  the  relations  of  private  life  Antoninus 
was  equally  distinguished.  Even  his  wife^s  irre- 
guhirities,  which  must  to  a  certain  extent  have 
been  known  to  him,  he  passed  over,  and  after  her 
duath  loaded  her  memory  with  honours.  Among 
the  most  remarkable  of  these  was  the  establish- 
ment of  an  hospital,  after  the  plan  of  a  similar  in- 
stitution by  Trajan,  for  the  reception  and  mainten- 
ance of  boys  and  girls,  the  young  females  who 
enjoyed  the  advantages  of  the  charity  being  termed 
piteUae  alimentariae  Faustinianae,  By  fervent 
piety  and  scrupulous  observance  of  sacred  rites, 
he  gained  the  reputation  of  being  a  second  Numa ; 
but  he  was  a  foe  to  intolerant  fiinaticism,  as  is 
proved  by  the  protection  and  favour  extended 
to  the  Christians.  His  natural  taste  seems  to 
have  had  a  strong  bias  towards  the  pleasures  of 
a  country  life,  and  accordingly  we  find  him  spend- 
ing all  his  leisure  hours  upon  his  estate  in  the 
country.  In  person  he  was  of  commanding  aspect 
and  dignified  countenance,  and  a  deep  toned  melo- 
dious voice  rendered  his  native  eloquence  more 
striking  and  impressive. 

His  death  took  place  at  Lorium  on  the  7  th  of 
March,  161,  in  his  75th  year.  He  was  succeeded 
by  M.  Aurelius. 

Some  doubts  existed  amongst  the  ancients  them- 
selves with  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  title  Pirn, 


ANTONINUi 

and  several  different  explanatioDS,  miiij  rf  tbn 
very  silly,  are  proposed  by  his  biognpber  Cifb- 
linus.  The  most  probable  aocoont  of  lite  oasis  ii 
this.  Upon  the  death  of  Hadrian,  the  mat,  k- 
censed  by  his  severity  towards  sevenl  meakn  d 
their  body,  had  resolved  to  withhold  the  kooosi 
usually  conferred  upon  deceased  anperorvlatiea 
induced  to  forego  their  purpose  m  ooDKqoon  i 
the  deep  grief  of  Antoninus,  and  his  esiust  n- 
treaties.  Being,  perhaps,  afier  the  fint  bom  <j 
indignation  had  passed  away,  somewhat  lissxd 
by  £eir  own  rashness,  they  detenained  to  tbM 
the  concession  more  gracious  by  paring  » o®^'- 
ment  to  their  new  ruler  whidi  riioald  Dsrk  ^: 
admiration  of  the  feeling  by  which  he  had  bca 
influenced,  and  accordingly  they  haikd  hm  h 
the  name  of  Piu$^  or  the  dwiifiillf  i^ietemaL 
This  view  of  the  question  reodres  114^  ^& 
medals,  since  the  epithet  appears  for  the  fent  tise 
upon  those  which  were  struck  immediatelj  if» 
the  death  of  Hadrian ;  while  several  beko^  ^ 
the  same  year,  but  coined  before  that  date,  bar 
no  such  addition.  Had  it  been,  ai  n  mmsk 
supposed,  conferred  in  consequenoe  of  the  f«fal 
holiness  of  his  life,  it  would  in  all  probabifitT  bn 
been  introduced  either  when  he  fust  became  Cae- 
sar, or  after  he  had  been  seated  for  acme  oa  o 
the  throne,  and  not  exactly  at  the  momefit  rf  b» 
accession.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  foimd  »oci  fe^wr 
in  the  eyes  of  his  succeaaors,  that  it  v»  ah§«t 
universaUy  adopted,  and  is  usually  foand  vsaei 
vrith  the  appellation  of  Au^ustui. 

Our  chief  and  almost  only  anthority  ft*  the  Ha 
of  Antoninus  Pius  is  the  biography  of  CiisMliBa. 
which,  as  may  be  gathered  from  what  ha«  be«9 
aaid  above,  is  from  beginning  to  end  in  mio^ 
rupted  panegyric  But  the  few  fods  which  « 
can  collect  from  medals,  from  the  scanty  fr^isA^ 
of  Dion  Cassius,  and  from  incidental  wticM  b 
later  writers,  all  corroborate,  as  &r  aa  they  g«,  t« 
representations  of  Capitolinus ;  and  thcrcfcR  w 
cannot  fairly  refuse  to  receive  his  uanative  vts^ 
because  he  painta  a  character  of  siogolv  aad  al- 
most unparalleled  exoellesce.  V^'-  ^1 


COIN  OP  ANTONINXT8  TJVS, 

ANTONI'NUS  LIBERAlilS  f^'^ 
Ai€tpd\is),  a  Greek  grammarian,  conceraing  ^^ 
life  nothing  is  known,  but  who  is  geneiafly  hew^ 
to  have  lived  in  the  reign  of  the  Antoiiin«»  «^ 
A.  D.  147.  We  possess  a  work  under  his  »»'♦ 
entitled  fierafiop^t&ffttty  owaytry^  and  coofl*'^ 
of  forty-one  tales  about  mythical  metaniorpho«^ 
With  the  exception  of  nine  tales,  he  always  b*^ 
tions  the  sources  from  which  he  took  ha  acwffl* 
Since  moat  of  the  works  referred  to  by  hhn  aw 'J*' 
lost,  his  book  is  of  some  importance  fa  the  8*w5 
of  Greek  mythology,  but  in  regard  to  cwnp*^ 
tion  and  style  it  is  of  no  value.    There  are  w^ 


ANTONIUS. 

vf  few  MSS.  of  this  work,  and  the  chief  oMt 
ire  that  at  Haddberg  and  thfr  one  io  Pans.  The 
irst  edition  from  the  Heidelberg  MS.  with  a  Latin 
nmabtkm,  ia  by  Xjlander,  Basel,  1568,  8ro. 
There  is  a  good  edition  by  Verheyk  (Lngd.  Bat. 
1774,  Btd.)  with  notes  bj  Muncker,  Hemsterhuis, 
U  The  hest  is  hy  Koch  (Ldpa.  1 832,  8to.),  who 
oliated  the  Paris  M&  and  added  valuable  notes  of 
■,h  own.  ( MalliTiam^ CommmtaHo  de  coautf  a<  auo- 
vriUa  narraiiommn  de  mmtatis/hrmMS^  Leips.  1786, 
},^9,kc.iBBMt^J^MdolaeriiieaadBoi$»omMde$iiper 
AiUfmmo  LSberaUy  Partiemo  et  Aristaeneto^  Leipx. 
1 80d ;  Koch*s  Ptefece  to  his  edition.)  [L.  S.] 
ANTCTNIUS,  plebeian.    See  Antonia  Gwb, 

1.  M.  Antonius,  Magister  Equitiun,  b.c.  334, 
B  the  Samnite  war.  (Lav.  viiL  17.) 

2.  L.ANTONIU8,  expelled  from  the  lenate  by 
the  censors  in  &  a  307.    (VaL  Max.  ii  9.  §  2.) 


ANT0NIU3- 


213 


3.  Q.  Antonius,  was  one  of  the  offioers  in  the 
fleet  under  the  praetor  L.  Aemilius  Regillas,  in 
the  war  with  Antiochus  the  Great,  b.  c.  190. 
(Lir.  xx^crii.  32.) 

4.  A.  Antonius,  was  lent  by  the  consul  Ae- 
milius Paollus,  with  two  others  to  Perseus,  after  the 
defeat  of  the  latter,  b.  c  168.   (lir.  xly.  4.) 

5.  M.  Antionius,  tribune  of  the  nlebs,  b.  a  167, 
opposed  the  bill  introduced  by  the  pFMtor  M. 
Juventins  Thalna  for  declaring  war  against  the 
Rhodians.  (LiT.  xhr.  21,  40.) 

6.  L.  Antonius,  defended  by  M.  Cato  Censo- 
rius,  about  the  middle  of  the  second  century  a.  c. 
(Prisdan,  ix.  p.  868,  ed.  Putsch.) 

7.  C.  Antonius,  the  &ther  of  the  orator,  as 
appears  liom  coins.  The  following  is  a  genealogi* 
cal  table  of  his  descendants : 


9.  M.  Antonius  Creticiis, 
Pr.  &  c.  76.    Married 

1.  Naniitoria. 

2.  Julia. 


7.  C.  Antonius. 
8.  M.  Antonius,  the  oiatorj  Cos.  b.  c.  99i 


10.  C.  Antonius,  Cos.  63. 


15.  Antonia. 


16.  Antonia. 


11.  Antonia. 


1-2.  M.  Antonius,  Illrir. 
Married 

1.  Fadia. 

2.  Antonia^ 

3.  Fulria. 

4.  Cktaria. 

5.  Cleopatra. 


13.  C.  AntoniuBy  Pr.  &  c.  44. 


14.  L.  AntoniuB,  Cos.  b.  c.  41. 


17.  Antonia.   18.M.Anto-   19.  Julus    20.  Antonia  21.  Antonia  22.  Alex-  23. 
niusb  Antonius.       Major.  Minor.  ander. 


:i 


!leo-  24.  PtolemaeuB 
patra.    Phikdelphus. 


25.  L.  Antonius. 


8.  M.  Antoniur,  the  orator,  was  bom  b.  c. 

143.    (Cic  BntL  43.)     He  was  quaestor  in  113, 

v.d  prsetorin  104,  and  received  the  proyince  of 

Cilicia  with  the  title  of  proconsul  in  order  to  pro- 

ftecate  the  war  against  the  pirates.    In  consequence 

cf  his  SQcceiKs  he  obtained  a  triumph  in  102. 

(Plot.  Ponp,  24  ;  Fatt.  TVwnip^)     He  was  con- 

fc'jJ  in  99  «ith  A  AlUnus  [see  Albinus,  No.  22], 

and  distinguiflhed  himself  by  resisting  the  attempU 

«f  Sataminus  and  his  party,  especially  sn  agrarian 

iaw  of  the  tribune  Sex.  Titius.     He  was  censor  in 

87,  and,  while  censor,  was  accused  of  bribery  by 

M.  Duroniua,  but  was  acquitted.    He  commanded 

in  the  Marric  war  a  part  of  the  Roman  army. 

AnViniw  belonged  to  the  aristocratical  party,  and 

«>1>oiiied  Solla^s  side  in  the  first  civil  war.     He 

vu  in  ooDsequence  put  to  death  by  Marias  and 

Cuuts  when  Uiey  obtained  possession  of  Rome  in 

^<'    He  was  in  the  dty  at  the  time,  and  the 

wWien  lent  to  murder  him  hesitated  to  do  their 

errand  throagh  the  moring  eloquence  of  the  orator, 

till  their  commander,  P.  Annius,  cut  off  his  head 

nid  canied  it  to  Marina,  who  had  it  erected  on 

theKasUa. 

Amonins  is  frequently  spoken  of  by  Cicero  as 


one  of  the  greatest  of  the  Roman  orators.  He  is 
introduced  as  one  of  the  speakers  in  Cicero^s  De 
Oraton^  together  with  his  celebrated  contemporary 
L.  CrasBus.  From  the  part  which  he  takes  in  the 
dialogue,  it  would  appear  that  his  style  of  eloquence 
was  natural  and  unartificial,  distinguished  by 
strength  and  energy  rather  than  by  finish  and 
polish.  He  wrote  a  work  de  Ratione  Dicendi, 
which  is  referred  to  by  Cicero  {de  Orat  i.  21)  and 
Quintilian  (iiL  6.  §  45),  but  neither  it  nor  any  of 
his  orations  has  come  down  to  us.  His  chief 
orations  were,  1.  A  defence  of  himself^  when  ac- 
cused of  incest  with  a  vestal  yirgin,  b.  c.  113. 
(VaL  Max.  iii  7.  §  9,  yi.  8.  §  1 ;  Liv.  EpiL  63  ; 
Ascon.  ad  Cic  Milan,  c.  12 ;  Oros.  r.  15.)  2.  A 
speech  against  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo,  b.  a  111,  who 
had  been  defeated  by  the  Cimbri  in  113.  (AppuL 
de  Mag,  p.  316,  ed.  Oudend.)  8.  An  oration 
against  Sex.  Titius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  B.  c.  99. 
(Cic.  de  Orat.  ii.  11,  pro  Rabir.perd,  9.)  4.  A 
defence  of  M\  AquUlius,  accused  of  extortion  in 
the  government  of  Sicily,  about  b.  c  99.  This 
was  the  most  celebrated  of  his  orations.  (Cic.  BnU. 
62,  deOf.i\.\\^  pro  Flacoo,  39,  de  Orat,  ii.  28, 
47,  w  Verr.  v.  1  ;  Liv.  EpiL  70.)     5.  A  defence 


214 


ANTONIUSb 


of  himwlf  when  accuaed  of  bribery  by  Dnromiu. 
(Cic.  de  Orat  it  68.)  6.  A  defence  of  NorbanuB, 
who  was  accused  of  having  caused  the  dettniction 
of  a  Ronian  army  by  the  Cimbri  through  careles*- 
ness.     (Cic.  de  OraL  il  25,  89,  40,  48.) 

(OreUi,  Onomaslioon  T^tUkunan ;  Dninuum,  (%»- 
ehiehU  Rom$,  toL  L  p.  58,  Ac;  EUendt,  Pn%.  ad 
do.  BruL ;  Meyer,  OraU  Rom,  Fragm,  p.  139, 
&c. ;  Westermann,  CfeseAiehie  der  Udmuekm  Bendt- 
BamkeU,  §§  46—48.) 

9.  M.  Antonius  M.  f.  C.  n.  Cbbticus,  son  of  the 
preceding  and  &ther  of  the  TriomTir,  was  praetor 
in  B.  a  75,  and  obtained  in  74,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  P.  Cetheffos  and  the  consul  Cotta,  the 
command  of  the  fleet  and  all  the  coasts  of  the 
Meditemmean,  in  order  to  dear  the  sea  of  {nrates. 
But  Antonius  was  avaridous  and  greedy,  and  mis- 
used his  power  to  plunder  the  provinces,  and 
especially  Sicily.  He  did  not  succeed  either  in 
the  object  for  which  he  had  been  appointed.  An 
attack  which  he  made  upon  Crete,  although  he  was 
assisted  by  the  Byzantines  and  the  other  allies, 
entirely  Med ;  the  greater  part  of  his  fleet  was 
destroyed ;  and  he  probably  saved  himself  only  by 
an  ignominious  treaty.  He  shortly  after  died  in 
Crete,  and  was  called  Creticus  in  derision.  Sallust 
(Hut.  lib.  iii.)  described  him  as  **  perdundae  pecu- 
niae genitus,  et  vacuus  a  curis  nisi  instantibus.** 
He  was  married  twice ;  first,  to  Numitoria,  who 
had  no  children  (Cic.  PkUipp.  iii  6),  and  after- 
wards to  Julia.  (Plut  AtU,  L  2;  Cic  Dito,  m 
CaedL  17,  ui  Fsrr.  iL  8,  iii  91 ;  P8eudo-Ascon.w 
Dvo.  p.  122,  til  Verr.  pp.  176,  206,  ed.  OreUi  ; 
VelL  Pat  ii.  81 ;  Appian,  Sic  6 ;  Lactant.  Inst,  L 
11.  §32;  Tac  ^Mfi.  xiL  62.) 

10.  C.  Antonius  M.  p.  C.  n.,  sumamed  Hy- 
BRiDA  (Plin.  H,  N,  viii.  53.  s.  79,  according  to 
Drumann,  GeadL  Romi,  i.  p.  531,  because  he  was 
a  homo  semf/entSt  the  friend  of  Catiline  and  the 
plunderer  of  Macedonia),  was  the  second  son  of 
Antonius,  the  oiator  [No.  8],  and  the  uncle  of  the 
triumvir  [No.  12].  He  accompanied  Sulla  in  his 
war  against  MidiridateB,  and  on  Sulla*s  return 
to  Rome,  b.  a  88,  was  left  behind  in  Greece  with 
part  of  the  cavalry  and  plundered  the  country. 
He  was  subsequenUy  accused  for  his  oppression  of 
Greece  by  Julius  Caesar  (76).  Six  years  after- 
wards (70),  he  was  expelled  the  senate  by  the 
censors  for  plundering  the  allies  and  wasting  his 
property,  but  was  soon  after  readmitted.  He 
celebrated  his  aedileship  with  extraordinary  splen- 
dour. In  his  pnietorship  (65)  and  consulship  (63) 
he  had  Cicero  as  his  colleague.  According  to  most 
accounts  Antony  was  one  of  Catiline's  conspirators, 
and  his  well-known  extravagance  and  rapacity 
seem  to  render  this  probable.  Cicero  gained  him 
over  to  his  side  by  promising  him  the  rich  province 
of  Macedonia,  in  which  he  would  have  a  better  op- 
portunity of  amassing  wealth  than  in  the  other 
consular  province  of  GauL  Antony  had  to  lead  an 
army  against  Catiline,  but  unwilHng  to  fight  against 
his  former  firiend,  he  gave  the  command  on  the  day 
of  battle  to  his  legate,  M.  Petreius. 

^  At  the  conclusion  of  the  war  Antony  went  into 
his  province,  which  he  plundered  so  shamdfnlly, 
that  his  recall  was  proposed  in  the  senate  in  the 
beginning  of  61.  Cicero  defended  hun;  and  it 
was  currently  reported  at  Rome  that  Cicero  had 
given  up  the  province  to  Antony  on  the  secret 
understanding,  that  the  latter  should  give  him  part 
of  the  plunder.    Antony  said  the  same  himself; 


ANTONIU& 

and  Cicero's  conduct  in  defending  bin  in  At  s»> 
nate,  and  also  when  he  was  bmvgkt  to  tM  wA- 
sequently,  strengthened  the  sospicion.  Is  €% 
Antony  was  succeeded  in  the  pvoTinee  bjOftan^ 
bther  of  Auflustos,  and  on  hia  vetnm  t»  Roas 


the  &1 

was  accused  in  59  both  of  taking  pan  in  CMZacli 
conspiracy  and  of  extortion  in  hw  pnmnoe.  Ht 
was  defended  by  Cicero,  bat  waa  notwithstadiEK 
condemned  on  both  chaigea,  and  Rtired  Is  t^ 
island  of  Cephallenia,  which  he  randered  nhjeet  t» 
him,  as  if  it  were  his  own ;  he  evoi  timwmkiri 
building  a  dty  in  it  (Stmbi  z.  p^.  4£&)  He  ns 
subsequently  recalled,  probably  by  Cupst,  bst  M 
what  time  is  uncertain.  We  know  that  he  was  ■ 
Rome  at  the  beginning  of  44  (CSc  BkO^  n.  St), 
and  he  probably  did  not  long  anrriTe  Gbbbk.  (For 
the  ancient  authorities,  see  OielliH  OmmaaH/m 
7\UL  and  Dmmann^s  GmdiiAU  Romag,  L  pu  3L) 
11.  Antonia.  [Antonia,  No.  1.] 
12  M.  Antonius  M.  f.  M.  n.,  the  son  ef  M. 
Aiftonius  Creticus  [Now  9]  and  Ju^  the  asler  d 
L.  Julius  Caesar,  consul  in  b.  c  64,  was  Uaa,  ia 
all  probability,  in  b.  a  83.  His  fitther  died  vhib 
he  was  still  young,  and  he  was  brm^t  a|»  in  the 
house  of  Cornelius  Lentulus,  who  married  his  mt- 
ther  Julia,  and  who  was  subsequently  pat  to  dotk 
by  Cioero  in  63  as  one  of  Catiline^  oocu^catst. 
Antony  indulged  in  his  very  youth  in  erciT  kisd 
of  dissipation,  and  became  ddstingniahed  by  bk 
lavish  expenditure  and  extravagance ;  and,  as  ks 
does  not  appear  to  have  received  a  large  fertsas 
from  his  fiuher,  his  afiairs  soon  became  de^Iy  c- 
volved.  He  was,  however,  released  from  his  difi- 
culties  by  his  friend  Curio,  who  waa  his  cnHipanka 
in  all  his  dissipation,  and  between  whom  and  An- 
tony there  existed,  if  report  be  tme,  a  most  dis- 
honourable connexion.  The  desire  of  renrnpsi 
the  execution  of  his  atep-fJEOher,  Iientnlas,  kd 
Antony  to  join  Clodius  in  his  qppoeitkm  to  Cioen 
and  the  aristocratical  party.  But  their  fricadskip 
was  not  of  long  continuance ;  and  Antony,  picsatd 
by  his  creditors,  repaired  to  Greece  in  iUB,  sad 
firom  thence  to  Syria,  where  he  served  under  the 
proconsul  A.  Gabinins  as  commander  of  the  cavaky. 
He  soon  became  distinguished  as  a  bravv  and  eafter 
prising  officer.  He  took  part  in  the  fanqwiigBi 
against  Aristobulns  in  Palestine  (57,  56),  and  afas 
in  the  restoration  of  Ptolemy  Anietea  to  Egy^  ia 
55.  In  the  following  year  (54)  he  went  to  Gsosr 
in  Gaol,  whose  &vour  and  inflnenoa  he  acqaiwd. 
and  was  in  consequence,  on  his  letnm  to  Bobs 
(53),  elected  quaestor  for  the  foOowing  year.  He 
was  supported  m  his  canvass  for  the  qaaisitswiiip 
by  Cicero,  who  became  reconciled  to  him  throegk 
the  mediation  of  Caesar.  As  qnaeator  (S2)  he 
returned  to  Gaol,  and  served  under  Caesar  fer  the 
next  two  years  (52,  51)b 

Antony's  energy  and  intrepidity  pointed  kirn  ewl 
to  Caesar  as  the  most  useful  person  to  mtpptrt  hk 
interests  at  Rome,  where  it  was  evident  daa  the 
aristocratical  party  had  made  up  their  minds  to 
crush  Caesar,  if  it  were  possible.  Antony  aceotd- 
ingly  left  Gaul  in  50  and  came  to  Rome.  Thxmigh 
the  influence  of  Caesar,  he  was  elected  into  the 
college  of  augurs,  and  was  also  chosen  one  of  the 
tribunes  of  the  plebs.  He  entered  on  his  efice  oa 
the  1 0th  of  December,  and  immediately  fKwiinwftwed 
attacking  the  proceedings  of  Pompey  and  the  aris> 
tocracy.  On  the  1st  of  January  in  the  foOowief 
year  (49),  the  senate  passed  a  decree  dcfxivia^ 
Caesar  of  his  command.    Antony  and  hia 


ANTONIUS. 

Q.  Caaaias  yitei|wwd  their  Teto ;  bot  M  the  senate 
eet  this  at  nought,  tad  tiueatened  the  lives  of  the 
two  tribuoea,  Antony  and  his  eoUeagae  fled  from 
Kunse  on  the  7th  of  January,  and  took  refuge  with 
Caeear  in  Oaol.  Caesar  now  marched  into  Italy, 
und  within  a  few  weeks  obtained  complete  posses- 
sion of  the  pminsnh. 

Anton  J  was  one  of  his  legates,  and  received  in 
the  same  year  the  supreme  command  of  Italy, 
when  Cscaar  crossed  into  Spain  to  prosecute  the 
^*ar  acainat  the  Pompeian  party.  In  the  following 
year  (48),  he  eondocted  reinforcements  to  Caesar 
in  Greece,  and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Phar- 
Bedi&,  where  he  commanded  the  left  wing.  In  47, 
Caesar,  who  was  then  dictator,  appointed  Antony 
raoater  of  the  horse ;  and«  daring  the  absence  of  the 
fiovmer  in  Africa,  he  was  again  left  in  the  command 
of  Italy.  The  quiet  state  of  Italy  gave  Antony 
an  opportunity  of  indulging  his  natural  loTe  of 
pleasure.  (Soero  in  his  second  Philippic  has  given 
a  minute  account  of  the  flagrant  debaucheriea 
and  Ikeatioaaness  of  which  Antony  was  guilty  at 
this  time,  both  in  Rome  and  the  various  towns  of 
Italy ;  and  it  is  pretty  certain  that  most  of  these 
aoconnto  are  sab^tially  true,  though  they  are  no 
doubt  ezaggecated  by  tilie  orator.  It  was  during 
this  time  that  Antony  divorced  his  wife  Antonia 
(ho  had  been  previously  married  to  Fadia [Faoia]  ), 
and  lived  with  an  actress  named  Cytheris,  with 
whom  be  appeared  in  public* 

About  the  same  time,  a  circumstance  occurred 
which  produced  a  coolness  between  Caesar  and 
Antony.    Antony  had  purchased  a  great  part  of 
Pompeyls  property,  when  it  waa  confiscated,  under 
the  idea  that  the  money  would  never  be  asked  for. 
BqI  Caesar  insisted  that  it  should  be  paid,  and 
Antony  nised  the  sum  with  difficulty.     It  was 
PfHiaps  owing  to  this  drcumatance  tint  Antony 
did  not  accompany  Caesar  either  to  Africa  or  Spain 
in  46.    During  this  year  he  married  Fnlvia,  the 
widow  of  Clodius.    In  the  next  year  (45)  all  trace 
o{  disagreement  betwem  Caeaar  and  Antony  dia- 
appears ;  he  went  to  Narbo  in  Gaol  to  meet  Caesar 
on  his  return  from  Spain,  and  shortly  after  ofiered 
bim  the  diadem  at  the  festival  of  the  Luper- 
f^    In  44  he  was  consul  with  Caesar,  and  dur- 
ing the  time  that  Caesar  waa  murdered  (15th  of 
&(aRh),  waa  kept  engaged  in  conrersation  by  some 
of  the  consptiators  outside  the  senate-house.    The 
conspiiaton  had  wished  to  engage  Antony  as  an 
aecomplioe,  and  he  was  sounded  on  the  point  the 
year  bebte  by  Trebonius,  while  he  waa  in  Gaul ; 
hat  the  proposition  was  rejected  with  indignation. 
Antony  had  now  a  difficult  part  to  play.    The 
Bonier  of  QHsar  had  paialyied  his  friends  and 
^  people,  and  for  a  time  placed  the  power  of  the 
BUte  in  the  hands  of  the  conspirators.     Antony 
therefine  thoo^t  it  more  prudent  to  come  to  terms 
^  the  Knate ;  but  meantime  he  obtained  from 
Calpemja  the  papers  and  private  property  of  Cae- 
•w ;  and  hy  has  speech  over  the  body  of  Caesar 
f»<l  iheresding  of  his  will,  he  so  roused  the  feel- 
^  of  the  people  against  the  murderers,  that  the 
'^^t  vere  obl^^  to  withdraw  from  the  popular 
jljath,    Antony,  however,  seems  not  to  have  con- 
"«**i  hnaself  strong  enough  yet  to  break  with 
^  *Mte  entirely ;  he  accordingly  effected  a  re- 
"••^Q^^tion  with  them,  and  induced  them  to  ao- 
fPV»  nmaher  of  kws,  which  he  alleged  were 
"•w  anHmg  Caeaar^s  papers.     Antony  was  now 
^  0^  povwfol  man  in  the  state,  and  seemed 


ANTONIUa 


21f 


likely  to  obtain  the  same  position  that  Caesar  had 
occupied.  But  a  new  and  unexpected  rival  ap- 
peared in  young  Octavianus,  the  adopted  son  and 
great-nephew  of  the  dictator,  who  came  from  Apol- 
lonia  to  Rome,  assumed  the  name  of  Caesar,  and 
managed  to  secure  equally  the  good  will  of  the 
senate  and  of  his  uncle's  veteran  troops.  A  strug- 
gle now  ensued  between  Antony  and  Caesar.  The 
former  went  to  Brundusinm,  to  take  the  command 
of  the  legiona  which  had  come  from  Macedonia; 
the  latter  collected  an  army  in  Campania.  Two  of 
Antony*a  legions  shortly  afterwaida  deserted  to 
Caesar ;  and  Antony,  towards  the  end  of  Novem- 
ber, proceeded  to  Cisalpine  Gaul,  which  had  been 
previonaly  gmnted  him  by  the  senate,  and  laid 
liege  to  Mutina,  into  which  Dec  Brutus  had 
thrown  himself.  At  Rome,  meantime,  Antony 
waa  dechred  a  public  enemy,  and  the  conduct  of 
the  war  against  him  committed  to  Caeaar  and  the 
two  consds,  C.  Vibius  Pansa  and  A.  Hirtius,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  next  year,  &  a  43.  Several 
battles  were  fought  with  various  success,  till  at 
len^h,  in  the  battle  of  Mutina  (about  the  27th  of 
April,  43),  Antony  was  completely  defeated,  and 
obliged  to  cross  the  Alps.  Both  the  consuls,  how- 
ever, had  follen,  and  the  command  now  doYolved 
upon  Dec.  Bmtua.  In  €taul  Antony  waa  jomed  by 
Lepidus  with  a  powerful  army,  and  waa  soon  in  a 
condition  to  prosecute  the  war  with  greater  vigour 
than  ever.  Meantime,  Caesar,  who  had  been 
slighted  by  the  senate,  and  who  had  noYor  heartily 
espoused  its  cause,  became  reconciled  to  Antony, 
through  the  mediation  of  Lepidus,  and  thus  the 
celebrated  triumvirate  was  formed  in  the  autumn 
of  this  year  (43).  The  reconciliation  was  made 
on  the  condition  that  the  goYomment  of  the  state 
should  be  vested  in  Antony,  Caesar,  and  Lepidus, 
who  were  to  take  the  title  of  Triumviri  Beipublioas 
Ocmatituemdae  for  the  next  five  years;  and  that 
Antony  should  receive  Gaul  as  his  province ;  Le- 
pidus, Spain;  and  Caesar,  Africa,  Sardinia,  and 
Sicily.  The  mutual  friends  of  each  were  pro- 
scribed, and  in  the  executions  that  followed,  Cicero 
foil  a  victim  to  the  revenge  of  Antony— an  act  of 
cruelty,  for  which  even  the  plea  of  necessity  could 
not  be  urged. 

The  war  against  Brutus  and  Cassius,  who  com- 
manded the  senatorial  army,  was  entrusted  to 
Caesar  and  Antony,  and  was  decided  by  the  battle 
of  Pbilippi  (42),  which  waa  mainly  gained  by  the 
valour  and  military  talente  of  Antony.  Caesar 
returned  to  Italy;  and  Antony,  after  remaining 
some  time  in  Greece,  crossed  over  into  Asia  to 
collect  the  money  which  he  had  promised  to  the 
Boldiera.  In  Cilicia  he  met  with  Cleopatra,  and  fol- 
lowed her  to  Egypt,  where  he  forgot  everything  in 
dalliance  with  her.  But  he  waa  roused  from  his 
inactivity  by  the  Parthian  invasion  of  Syria  (40), 
and  was  at  the  same  time  summoned  to  support 
his  brother  Lucius  [see  No.  14]  and  his  wife  Ful- 
via,  who  were  engaged  in  war  with  Caeaar.  But  be- 
fore Antony  could  reach  Italy,  Caesar  had  obtained 
possession  of  Perusia,  in  which  Lucius  had  taken  re- 
fuge; and  the  death  of  Fulvia  in  the  same  year 
removed  the  chief  cause  of  the  war,  and  led  to  a 
reconciliation  between  Caesar  and  Antony.  To 
cement  their  union,  Antony  married  Caesar's  sister 
Octavia.  A  new  division  of  the  Roman  world 
was  made,  in  which  Antony  received  as  his  share 
all  the  provinces  east  of  the  Adriatic.  . 

In  the  following  year  (39),  the  Triumvirs  con- 


216 


ANTONIUS. 


eluded  a  peace  with  Sext  Pompey,  and  Antony 
afterwards  went  to  his  provinces  in  the  east  He 
entrusted  the  war  against  the  Parthians  to  Venti- 
dius,  who  gained  a  complete  victory  over  them 
both  in  this  and  the  following  year  (38).  Sosins, 
another  of  his  generals,  conquered  Antigonos,  who 
claimed  the  throne  of  Judaea  in  opposition  to  He- 
rod, and  took  Jerusalem  (38).  In  37  Antony 
crossed  over  to  Italy ;  and  a  rupture,  which  had 
nearly  taken  place  between  him  and  Caesar,  was 
averted  by  the  mediation  of  Octavia.  The  trium> 
virate,  which  had  terminated  on  the  31st  of  De- 
cember, 38,  was  now  renewed  for  five  years,  which 
were  to  be  reckoned  from  the  day  on  which  the 
former  had  ceased.  After  concluding  this  arrange- 
ment, Antony  returned  to  the  east  He  shoxldy 
afterwards  sent  Octavia  back  to  her  brother,  and 
surrendered  himself  entirely  to  the  charms  of  Cleo- 
patra, on  whom  he  conferred  Coele-Syria,  Phoenicia, 
and  other  provinces.  From  this  time  forward, 
Cleopatra  appears  as  Antonyms  evil  genius.  He 
had  collected  a  large  army  to  invade  the  Parthian 
empire;  but,  unable  to  tear  himself  away  from 
Cloopatnii  he  delayed  his  march  till  late  in  the 
year.  The  expedition  waa  a  fidlure;  he  lost  a 
great  number  of  his  troops,  and  returned  to  Syria 
covered  with  disgrace  (36).  Antony  now  made 
preparations  to  attack  Artavasdes,  the  king  of 
Armenia,  who  had  deserted  him  in  his  virar  against 
the  Parthians ;  but  he  did  not  invade  Armenia  till 
the  year  34.  He  obtained  possession  of  tlie  Arme- 
nian king,  and  carried  him  to  Alexandria,  where 
he  celebrated  his  triumph  with  extraordinary  splen- 
dour.  Antony  now  laid  aside  entirely  the  charac- 
ter of  a  Roman  citizen,  and  assumed  the  pomp 
and  ceremony  of  an  easterp  despot.  His  conduct, 
and  the  unbounded  influence  which  Cleopatra  had 
acquired  over  him,  alienated  many  of  his  friends 
and  supporters ;  and  Caesar,  who  had  the  wrongs 
of  his  sister  Octavia  to  revenge,  as  well  as  ambition 
to  stimulate  him,  thought  that  the  time  had  now 
come  for  crushing  Antony.  The  years  33  and  3*2 
passed  away  in  preparations  on  both  sides;  and 
it  was  not  till  September  in  the  next  year  (31) 
that  the  contest  was  decided  in  the  sea-fight  off 
Actium,  in  which  Antonyms  fleet  was  completely 
defeated.  His  land  forces  surrendered  to  Caesar  ; 
and  he  himself  and  Cleopatra,  who  had  been  pre- 
sent at  the  battle,  fled  to  Alexandria.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  (30),  Caesar  appeared  before  Alexan- 
dria. Antony's  fleet  and  cavalry  deserted  to  the 
conqueror ;  his  infantry  was  defeated ;  and  upon  a 
false  report  that  Cleopatra  had  put  an  end  to  her 
life,  he  killed  himself  by  fialling  on  his  sword.  The 
death  of  Cleopatra  soon  followed ;  and  Caesar  thus 
became  the  undisputed  master  of  the  Roman  world. 
[Augustus.]  (Plutaxch^B  Li^e  of  Antony ;  Orelli's 
Ononiasticon  TuU,;  Drumann's  Geschichtc  Roms^  i. 
p.  64,  &C.)  The  annexed  coin  represents  the  head  of 
Antony,  with  the  inscription,  M.  Antonius  Imp. 
Cos.  DxsiG.  Itbr.  bt.  Txrt.,  which  is  surrounded 


ANT0N1U& 

with  a  crown  of  ivy.  On  ^e  reveasisBatt, i 
box  used  in  the  wonhip  of  Bacdms,  satiwsiari 
by  a  female*s  head,  and  eneonqiaised  bj  t«s  » 
pents.  (Eckhel,  voL  vL  p.  64.) 

13.  G.  Antonius  M.  p.  M.  n.,  the  ncosd  n 
of  M.  Antonius  Creticua  [No.  9],  and  tfae  bffiiW 
of  the  triumvir,  was  Julius  Caear*B  kgtfe  m  i% 
and  city  praetor  in  44,  when  his  elder  Inte  vb 
consul,  and  his  younger  tribune  of  the  pkk.  Ii 
the  same  year,  he  received  the  provixice  of  Ma» 
donia,  where,  after  an  unsnooessful  coDtot,  be  U 
into  the  hands  of  M.  Brutus  in  43.  Bnitv  ke^ 
him  as  a  prisoner  for  some  timet  hot  pot  ioB  to 
death  at  the  beginning  of  42,  diiefiy  st  the  iifi- 
gation  of  Hortemdus,  to  reveqge  the  smife  ctf 
Cicero.  {OnW^OnomasL;  \yramaaSGmi.Biat, 
L  p.  523,  &&)  The  following  coin  of  C  AateJBs 
must  have  been  struck  after  he  had  been  ^foossd 
to  the  government  of  Macedonia  with  tfae  titk  tf 
proconsul.  The  female  head  is  supposed  to  v^ 
sent  the  genius  of  Macedonia ;  the  cap  os  tbeM 
is  the  causia,  which  frequently  appears  oo  tbe  Ki- 
oedonian  coins.  {DioL  t^AnL  «.  a  Ommi  £e^ 
voL  vi  p.  41.) 


14.  L.  Antonius  M.  p.  M.  n.,  the  j^ 

brother  of  the  preceding  and  of  the  tnaavir,  «» 
tribune  of  the  plebs  in  44,  and  upon  Gkot*!  ^ 
took  an  active  part  in  supporting  hit  hroilMr^  la- 
terests,  especially  by  introducing  an  agorian  hv 
to  conciliate  the  people  and  Caesar's  veteian  troof^ 
He  subsequently  accompanied  his  hrrtkcf  e* 
Gaul,  and  obtabed  the  oonsuldiip  for  41,  ia**^ 
year  he  triumphed  on  account  of  some  mcceases  k 
had  gained  over  the  Alpine  tribes.  Ihmi^oj 
consulship  a  dispute  arose  between  him  and  0«-' 
about  the  division  of  the  lands  among  the  veten^ 
which  finally  led  to  a  war  between  them,  eoaw»i5 
called  the  Perusinian  war.  Lucias  engaged  ° 
this  war  chiefly  at  the  instigation  rf  Fidtj?  "^ 
brother*8  wife,  who  had  great  political  iM«»^'\ 
at  Rome.  At  first,  Lucius  obtained  p««««*^ 
Rome  during  the  absence  of  Caesar;  ta*  ""* 
approach  of  the  latter,  he  retired  north«w»J' 
Penisia,  where  he  viraa  straightway  dosdy  hea**- 
Famine  compelled  him  to  surrender  the  to^  •** 
Caesar  in  the  following  year  (40).  His  tfe^ 
spared,  and  he  was  shortly  afterwards  9^^^ 
by  Caesar  to  the  command  of  Iberia,  frw  *'^ 
time  we  hear  no  more  of  him.  ^^ 

L.  Antonius  took  the  aumame  of  Piettf  (^ 
Cass,  xlviii.  5),  because  he  pretended  to  ■B"" 
Caesar  in  order  to  support  hu  brother**  intertf^ 
it  is  true,  that  when  he  obtained  p«w*n^ 
of  Rome  in  his  consulship,  he  propoaed  the  abor- 
tion of  the  triumvirate ;  but  this  does  noipw'^** 
some  modem  writers  would  have  it,  thst  he  v** 
opposed  to  his  brother's  interests.  Gcero  dno  a 
frightful  picture  of  Lucius'  character.  He  o^ 
him  a  gladiator  and  a  robber,  and  heaps  spon  i>°|' 
every  term  of  reproach  and  contempt,  (fii^s- 
12,v.  7,ll,xii.  8,&c)  Much  of  this  iirf<«J 
exaggeration.  (Orelli's  Onomost. ;  Dnansnn^G^ 
Roms,  L  p.  527,  &c)    The  annexed  coin  of  L.  Ab- 


ANTONIUS. 

inios  repnesenta  sbo  the  hiead  of  his  brother,  M. 
iiu^nios,  the  trimnvir,  with  the  inscription : 
L  Ant.  1m(f)l  Atc.  Illrau  R.  P.  C.  M.  Nerva. 

KU<4.P, 


ANTONIUS. 


217 


15.  16.  Amtonia.    [Antonxa,  2.  3.] 

17.  ANTomA,  the  daughter  of  M.  Antoniiu,  the 
riomvir,  and  Antonia.     [Antonia,  4.] 

18.  M.  Antoious,  M.  f.  M.  n.,  called  by  the 
rreek  writen  Antyllut  CArruAXos),  which  is  pro- 
ably  only  a  corrupt  form  for  ADtonillus  (young 
intanins),  was  the  elder  of  the  two  sods  of  the 
mimTir  by  his  wife  Fulyia.  In  B.C.  36,  while  he 
i-as  still  a  child,  he  was  betrothed  to  Julia,  the 
^o^hter  of  Cteaar  Octavianus.  After  the  batUe 
f  Actimn,  when  Antony  despaired  of  success  at 
Uexandria,  he  eonferred  upon  his  son  Marcus  the 
oea  Tirilis  (b.  c  30),  that  he  might  be  able  to  take 
n%  plaM  in  ease  of  his  death.  He  sent  him  with 
>npasals  of  peace  to  Caesar,  which  were  rejected ; 
aid  on  his  death,  shortly  alter,  young  Marcus  was 
ixecnted  by  older  of  Caesar.  (Dion  Cass,  xlviii  54, 
i.  6,  a,  15 ;  Suet.  Aug.  17,  63 ;  Plut  AnL  71, 81, 
il.) 

19.  JuLos  Antoniur,  M.  p.  M.  n.,  the  younger 
Km  of  the  trimuTir  by  Fulvia,  was  brought  up  by 
kis  stpp-mother  Octavia  at  Rome,  and  after  his 
Bather's  death  (&  c.  30)  reeeired  great  marka  of 
tarour  irom  Augustus,  through  the  influence  of 
rktam.  (Plut.  AnL  87;  Dion  Cassu  IL  15.)  Au- 
gustus married  him  to  Marcella,  the  daughter  of 
Ortaria  by  her  first  husband,  C.  Marcellus,  con- 
fi-ried  upon  him  the  praetorship  in  &  c.  13,  and 
the  consnlship  in  &  c:  10.  (Veil.  Pat.  iL  100; 
h'tcn  Cass.  Ht.  26,  36 ;  Suet.  Claud.  2.)  In  con- 
e^rsscnoe  of  his  adulterous  intercourse  with  JuUa, 
the  dsDgfater  of  Augustus,  he  was  condemned  to 
death  by  the  emperor  in  b.  c.  2,  but  seems  to  have 
snticipated  his  execution  by  a  voluntary  death. 
H«  vas  slso  accused  of  aiming  at  the  empire. 
(Dion  Cass.  It.  10;  Sencc.  de  BreviL  VU.  5 ;  Tac. 
^««.  IT.  44,  iil  18;  Plin.  IT.  AT.  vii.  46  ;  VeU. 
Pat.  L  e.)  Antonius  was  a  poet,  as  we  learn  from 
oce  of  Hoxaee'k  odes  (ir.  2),  which  is  addressed  to 
him. 

20.  Antonu  Major,  the  elder  daughter  of 
M.  Antonius  and  OctaTia.     [Antonia,  No.  S.] 

21.  Antonia  Minob,  the  younger  daughter  of 
M  Antonius  snd  Octaria.     [Antonia,  No.  6.] 

22.  Albxandxb,  son  of  M.  Antonius  and  Cleo- 
pura.    [Albxandsr,  p^  112,  a.] 

23.  Clbopatra,  daughter  of  M.  Antonius  and 
Cleopeiia.    [CunpATRA.] 

24.  Ptolimaxus  Philadblphus,  son  of  M. 
Ajrtonios  and  Cleopatra.    [Ptolbmaeus.] 

25.  L.  Antonius,  son  of  No.  19  and  MarceBa, 
and  gnndion  of  the  trinmTir,  was  sent,  after  his 
father's  death,  into  honourable  exile  at  Massilia, 
where  he  died  m  a.  d.  25.  (Tac  Aim.  iv.  44.) 

ANTONIUS  {:Aintipm).  1.  Of  Argos,  a 
Greek  poet,  one  of  whose  epigrams  is  still  extant 
m  the  Gte(4  Anthology,  (ix.  102 ;  comp.  Jacobs, 
ad  An&oL  toL  xUL  p.  852.) 


2.  Sumamed  Mbl288a  (the  Bee),  a  Greek 
monk,  who  is  placed  by  some  writers  in  the 
eighth  and  by  others  in  the  twelfth  century  of 
our  era.  He  must,  however,  at  any  rate  have 
liyed  after  the  time  of  Theophylact,  whom  ha 
mentions.  He  made  a  collection  of  so-called  lod 
eomnumes,  or  sentences  on  Tirtues  and  vices,  which 
is  still  extant  It  resembles  the  Sermones  of  Sto- 
baens,  and  consists  of  two  books  in  1 76  titles.  The 
extracts  are  taken  from  the  early  Christian  fathenu 
The  work  is  printed  at  the  end  of  the  editions  of 
Stobaeus  published  at  Frankfort,  1 581 ,  and  Geneva, 
1609,  fol  It  is  also  contained  in  the  Biblwth, 
Pair,  voL  y.  p.  878,  Ac.,  ed.  Paris.  (Fabr.  Bibl. 
Gt.  ix.  p.  744,  &c.;  Cave,  Script,  Eodes.  Ifisi,  LiL 
i.  p.  666,  ed.  London.) 

3.  A  Greek  monk,  and  a  disciple  of  Suneon 
Stylites,  lived  about  a.  d.  460.  He  wrote  a  life 
of  his  piaster  Simeon,  with  whom  he  had  lived 
on  intimate  terms.  It  was  written  in  Greek,  and 
L.  AUatius  {Diatr,  de  Script,  Sim.  p.  8)  attesU, 
that  he  saw  a  Greek  MS.  of  it ;  but  the  only 
edition  which  has  been  published  is  a  L^tin 
translation  in  Bohind's  Act.  Sattctor.  i.  p. 264.  (Cave, 
ScripL  JSode*.  Hid,  LU.  ii.  p.  145.)  Vossius  (D9 
Hid,  Lad,  p.  231),  who  knew  only  the  Latin  trans- 
lation, was  doubtful  whether  he  should  consider 
Antonius  as  a  Latin  or  a  Greek  historian. 

4.  ST.,  sometimes  sumamed  Abbas,  because 
he  is  believed  to  have  been  the  founder  of  the 
monastic  life  among  the  early  Christians,  was 
bom  in  A.  D.  251,  at  Coma,  near  Heiadeia,  in 
Middle  Bgypt.  His  earliest  years  were  spent  in 
sedunon,  and  the  Greek  language,  which  then 
every  person  of  education  used  to  acquire,  remain- 
ed unknown  to  him.  He  merely  spoke  and  wrote 
the  Egyptian  language.  At  the  age  of  nineteen, 
after  having  lost  boUi  his  parents,  he  distributed 
his  large  property  among  his  neighbours  and  the 
poor,  and  determined  to  live  in  solitary  seclusion 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  birthplace.  The 
struggle  before  he  fully  overcame  the  desires  of  the 
flesh  is  said  to  have  been  immense ;  but  at  length 
he  succeeded,  and  the  simple  diet  which  he 
adopted,  combined  with  manual  labour,  strength- 
ened his  health  so  much,  that  he  lived  to  the  age 
of  105  years.  In  a.  d.  285  he  withdrew  to  the 
mountains  of  eastern  Egypt,  where  he  took  up  his 
abode  in  a  decayed  castle  or  tower.  Here  he  spent 
twenty  years  in  solitude,  and  in  constant  struggles 
with  the  evil  spirit.  It  was  not  till  a.  d.  305,  that 
his  friends  prevailed  upon  him  to  return  to  the 
world.  He  now  began  his  active  and  public  career. 
A  number  of  disciples  gathered  around  him,  and  his 
preaching,  together  with  the  many  miraculous  cures 
he  was  said  to  perform  on  the  sick,  spread  his  fame 
all  over  Egypt.  The  number  of  persons  anxious  to 
leam  from  him  and  to  follow  his  mode  of  life  in- 
creased every  year.  Of  such  persons  he  made  two 
settiements,  one  in  the  mountains  of  eastern  Egypt, 
and  another  near  the  town  of  Arsinoe,  and  he  him- 
self usually  spent  his  time  in  one  of  these  monaa- 
teries,  if  we  may  call  them  so.  From  the  accounts 
of  St  Athanasius  in  his  life  of  Antonius,  it  is  clear 
that  most  of  the  essential  points  of  a  monastic  life 
were  observed  in  these  establishments.  During 
the  persecution  of  the  Christians  in  the  reign  of  the 
emperor  Maximian,  ▲.  d.  311,  Antonius,  anxious 
to  gain  the  palm  of  a  martyr,  went  to  Alexandria, 
but  all  his  efforts  and  his  opposition  to  the  com- 
mands of  the  govemment  were  of  no  avail,  and  he 


218 


ANTONIUa 


wu  obliged  to  return  aninjored  to  his  Bolitude. 
Aft  his  peace  began  to  be  more  and  more  disturbed 
by  the  number  of  risitors,  he  withdrew  further 
east  to  a  mountain  which  is  called  mount  St.  An- 
ionins  to  this  day ;  but  he  neTertheless  frequently 
▼isited  the  towns  of  Egypt,  and  formed  an  intimate 
friendship  with  Athaiusius,  bishop  of  Akxandiiik 
During  the  exile  of  the  ktter  from  Alexandria, 
Antonius  wrote  several  letters  on  his  behalf  to  the 
emperor  Constantino.  The  emperor  did  not  gmnt 
his  request,  but  shewed  great  esteem  for  the  Egyp- 
tian hermit,  and  even  invited  him  to  Constantint^le. 
Antonius,  however,  declined  this  invitation.  His 
attempts  to  use  his  authority  against  the  Arians  in 
Egypt  were  treated  with  contempt  by  their  leaders. 
After  the  restoration  of  Athanasius,  Antonius  at 
the  age  of  104  years  went  to  Alexandria  to  see  his 
friend  once  more,  and  to  exert  his  last  powers 
against  the  Arians.  His  journey  thither  resembled 
a  triumphal  procession,  eveiy  one  wishing  to  catch 
a  glimpse  of  the  great  Saint  and  to  obtain  his 
blessing.  After  having  wrought  sundry  miracles 
at  Alexandria,  he  returned  to  his  mountains,  where 
he  died  on  the  17th  of  January,  366.  At  his  ex- 
press desire  his  &vourite  disciples  buried  his  body 
in  the  earth  and  kept  the  spot  secret,  in  order  that 
his  tomb  might  not  be  profaned  by  vulgar  supersti- 
tion. This  request,  together  with  the  sentiments 
expressed  in  his  sermons,  epistles,  and  sentences 
still  extant,  shew  that  Antonius  was  hi  above  the 
majority  of  religious  enthusiasts  and  fanatics  of 
those  times,  and  a  more  sensible  man  than  he  ap- 
pears in  the  much  interpolated  biography  by  St 
Athanasius.  We  have  twenty  epistles  which  go 
by  the  name  of  Antonius,  but  only  seven  of  them 
are  generally  considered  genuine.  About  a.  n.  800 
they  were  translated  from  the  Egyptian  into 
Arabic,  and  from  the  Arabic  they  were  translated 
into  Latin  and  published  by  Abraham  Eochellensis, 
Paris,  1641,  8vou  The  same  editor  published  in 
1646,  at  Paris,  an  8vo.  volume  containing  various 
sermons,  exhortations,  and  sentences  of  Antonius. 
(S.  Athanasii,  Vita  S.  AnionUy  Gr,  et  Lot  ed. 
Hoeschel,  Augustae  VindeL  1611,  4to. ;  Socnit 
Hid.  Eodes,  I  21,  iv.  23,  25 ;  SoKom.  HisL  Eodet. 
L  3,  ii  31,  34;  comp.  Cave,  SaytL  EocL  HisL LiL 
i  p.  160,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ANTO'NIUS,  a  physician,  caUed  by  Galen 
i  PiforofMSy  **ihe  herbalist,"  who  must  have  lived 
in  or  before  the  second  century  after  Christ  His 
medical  formulae  are  several  times  quoted  by  Galen 
{De  CompM,  Medicam,  aec.  Loooty  ii.  1,  voL  xii. 
p.  657  i  De  Oompot.  Medieam,  sec  Gen,  vi  16, 
vol.  xiiL  p.  935),  and  he  is  perhaps  the  same  per- 
son who  is  called  ^opfjuuanniKnSj  **  the  druggist** 
(De  Compot.  Medicam.  tee.  Loeot^  ix.  4,  voL  xiiL 
p.  281.)  Possibly  they  may  both  be  identical 
with  Antonius  Castor  [Castor,  Antonius],  but 
of  this  there  is  no  proof  whatever.  A  treatise  on 
the  Pulse  (Qpero,  voL  xix.  p.  629^  which  goes 
under  Galenas  name,  but  which  is  probably  a 
spurious  compilation  frt>m  his  other  works  on  this 
subject,  is  addressed  to  a  person  named  Antonius, 
who  is  there  called  ^tAo/ia^r);  md  ^tK6ao(pos ;  and 
Galen  wrote  his  work  De  Propriorum  Ammi 
cujuedam  Affectuum  Diffnotione  et  Curatiom  (OperOy 
vol.  V.  p.  1,  &C.)  in  answer  to  a  somewhat  similar 
treatise  by  an  Epicurean  philosopher  of  this  name, 
who,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a 
physician.  [W.  A.  G.] 

ANTO'NIUS  ATTICUa    [Atticws.] 


ANUBia. 

ANTO'NIUS  CASTOR.    [Castob.] 
ANTO'NIUS  DIO'GENE&    [Dkwkb.) 
ANTO'NIUS  FELIX.    (Fiux.] 
ANTO'NIUS  FLAMMA    [Fujull] 
ANTO'NIUS  GNIPHO.    lOwfaaJ 
ANTO'NIUS  HONORATUS.[Ho!»tiTri 
ANTO'NIUS  JULIA'NUS.    [Jplllvum 
ANTO'NIUS  LIBERA'Lia    [Lnmii^j 
ANTO'NIUS  MUSA.    (Musi.] 
ANTO'NIUS  NASO.     [NaiuxJ 
ANTO'NIUS  NATA'LIS.    [Natilr] 
ANTO'NIUS  NOVELLU&    [Nomai; 
ANTO'NIUS  PO'LEMO.     [Polxmo.] 
ANTO'NIUS  PRIMUS.    [Fames.] 
ANTO'NIUS  RUFUS.    [Rurua.] 
ANTO'NIUS  SATURNI'NUS.    [Sitci^h 

N0&] 

ANTO'NIUS  TAURUS.  [Tacics.] 
ANTO'NIUS  THALLU&  [Thauce] 
ANTO'RIDES^  a  iwinter,  contsBpttr  a^: 
Euphrsnor,  and,  like  him,  a  pupil  of  Anta.  i>*-* 
rished  about  340  b.  c.  (Plin.  xxxv.  37.)  [P  ^j' 
ANTYLLUS.  [Antonius,  Ka  1&] 
ANTYLLUS  ('AftuAAm),  an  esmeet  pferfr' 
dan  and  surgeon,  who  must  hare  lirrd  b^  "^ 
end  of  the  fourth  century  after  Chriit  >•  k  s 
quoted  by  Oribasius,  and  who  probshly  Ii«ri  hiff' 
than  the  end  of  the  seoood  centmy.ss  faeisw*' 
where  mentioned  by  Galen.  Of  tlie  pltfe  «f  ^ 
birth  and  the  events  of  his  life  nothing  i»kid«^ 
but  he  appears  to  have  obtained  a  gieativpottiN* 
and  is  mentioned  in  Cyrilli  Alexsadrini  (?j  Xaibmi 
(in  Ciamer'b  Amedata  Gneea  Pmimnm,  tvL  if^, 
p.  196)  amopg  the  oelebcated  phjaomttfn^- 
quity.  He  was  rather  a  voloninons  sntir.  beir 
none  of  his  woiks  are  still  extant  except  ms 
fragments  which  have  been  preserved  bv  OrifasnB* 
Ae'tius,  and  other  ancient  authors  These,  k^ 
ever,  are  quite  sufficient  to  shew  tkst  he  m  a  ss* 
of  talent  and  originality.  The  moft  isttfctf:^ 
extract  from  his  works  that  has  been  pieamed  n 
probably  that  rekting  to  the  openitioD  of  ttsc-rt 
otomy,  of  which  he  is  the  earliest  writer  vki"*» 
directions  for  performing  it  ars  sdll  exttst  T» 
whole  passage  has  been  tianskted  in  the  i>«^  •r 
Ant  $,  «.  Chirurgia,  The  fia^mentB  d  Antfi.«l 
have  been  collected  and  published  is  s  «ps<' 
form,  with  the  title  AfOj^  Vettm  ^^^l^v^ 
A«(ifmi  veniikmda  etckibU  Pam^  Swta^ 
Praeside  Omiio  Sprmj^el,  Halae,  1799,  4tA^ 
particulars  respecting  the  medicsl  ind  T^ 
practice  of  Antyllus,  see  Haller,  BiUkA.  0>^ 
and  BibUotk,  Medic  PracL ;  Sprengel  Hii*-' 

Mid.  Mw.A.ai 

ANU'BIS  C'A«wj««),  an  Egyptiin  4^ 
worshipped  in  the  fonn  of  a  dog,  or  o( »  »■*• 
being  with  a  dog's  head.  In  the  wonkip"  . 
divinity  several  phases  must  be  distingsiiW, »  * 
thecaseof  Ammon.  It  was  in  allproUttb?^ 
ginally  a  fetish,  and  the  object  of  the  ««ni^  ^ 
the  dog,  the  representative  of  that  vMb^^V^^ 
animals.  Subsequently  it  was  miied  ^P  ^  ^ 
bined  with  other  religious  systems,  sndAis^ 
assumed  a  symbolical  or  astronomical  cbaartJ. 
least  in  the  minds  of  the  learned.  'I^'^JJ^bS 
dogs  in  Egypt  is  sufficiently  attested  by  ^*'*5^ 
(il  66%  and  there  are  traces  of  its  bstiig  ^ 
known  in  Greece  at  an  eariy  period ;  **  */^ 
ascribed  to  the  mythical  Rhadaoaathys  of  ^^ 
commanded,  that  men  should  not  •***J^^^ 
gods,  but  by  a  goose,  a  dog,  or  a  tam.  (*■*•* 


ANUBia 

f  Odyn,  p.  1821 ;  WuAu  ApOBt  Centwr,  Proverb. 
ii.  Ka  7.)  Tbe-fiKt  that  Socrates  used  to  swear 
-  a  dog  is  lo  woQ  known,  that  we  scarcely  need 
nition  h.  (Athen  yu.  p.  300 ;  Porphyr.  tU  Ab- 
a,  iiL  pi  285.)  It  is  howevar  a  remarkable  &ct, 
as,  Dotwithslanding  this,  the  name  of  Anubis  is 
I  expressly  mentiooed  by  any  writer  preyioos  to 
e  a^  of  AngnstiiB ;  bat  after  that  time,  it  fre- 
eendy  occurs  both  in  Greek  and  Roman  authors, 
h.  Met.  ix.  690,  Amor.  iL  IS.  11 ;  Propert.  iii. 
41 ;  Viig.  Ae».  viiL  698 ;  Jayen.  xr.  8 ;  Lacian, 
tp.  trag.  8,  ConeiL  Dear.  10,  11,  Tbror,  28.) 
>vf ral  of  the  passages  hers  referred  to  attest  the 
iportanoe  of  the  worship  of  this  divinity,  and 
irabo  expressly  states,  that  the  dog  was  worship- 
id  throoghoot  E^ypt  (xvii.  p.  812);  bat  the  prin- 
pal  and  perhaps  the  original  seat  of  the  worship 
)pear&  to  have  been  in  the  nomos  of  Cynopolis  in 
iddle  Egypt.  (Strab.  te.)  In  the  stories  about 
.mibts  which  hare  come  down  to  us,  as  well  as  in 
ie  exptanations  rf  his  nature,  the  original  charao- 
T— that  of  a  fetish — ^is  lost  sight  tA^  probably  be- 
loae  the  phUosophical  spirit  of  later  times  wanted 
» find  something  higher  and  loftier  in  the  worship 
'  Anubis  thsn  it  originally  was.  According  to 
)e  rationalistic  view  of  Diodorus  (L  18),  Anubis 
^  the  son  of  king  Osiris,  who  accompanied  his 
itber  on  his  expeditions,  and  was  corered  with 
:ie  akin  of  a  dog.  For  this  reason  he  was  repre- 
pQted  as  a  human  being  with  the  head  of  a  dog. 
R  anoth^pssssge  (i  87)  the  same  writer  explains 
his  monstiDQS  figure  by  saying,  that  Anubis  per- 
^nned  to  Osiris  and  Isis  the  serrice  of  a  guard, 
rhich  is  performed  to  men  by  dogs.  He  mentions 
>  third  account,  which  has  more  the  appearance  of 
\  genoine  mythua.  When  Isis,  it  is  said,  sought 
)MriB,  she  was  preceded  and  guided  by  dogs, 
vkich  defended  and  protected  her,  and  expressed 
:neir  desire  to  assist  her  by  barking.  For  this 
"(^i^on  the  procession  at  the  festival  of  Isis  was 
?r«eded  by  dogs.  According  to  Plutarch  (  h.  etOt.) 
Anabit  was  a  son  of  Osiris,  whom  he  begot  by 
Nephthjs  in  the  belief  that  she  was  his  wife  Isis. 
Af.er  the  death  of  Osiris,  Isis  sought  the  child, 
broagbt  him  up,  and  made  him  her  guard  and  com- 
panion under  the  name  of  Anubis,  who  thus  per- 
fermcd  to  her  the  same  serrice  that  dogs  perform 
to  men.  An  interpretation  of  this  mythus,  derived 
from  the  physical  nature  of  Egypt,  is  given  by 
Plataich-  (/i.  €i  (h.  88.)  Osiris  according  to  him 
tt  the  Nile,  and  Isis  the  country  of  Egypt  so  &r  as 
It  k  QsoaUy  fructified  by  the  river.  The  districts 
K  the  extremities  of  the  country  are  Nephthys, 
*nd  Annbis  aooordingly  is  the  son  of  the  Nile, 
^liKii  by  its  inundation  has  fructified  a  distant 
part  of  the  country.  But  this  only  exphuns  the 
wirn  of  the  god,  without  giving  any  definite  idea 
«  him.  In  another  passage  {L  c  40)  Plutarch 
«y»,  that  Nephthys  signified  everything  which  was 
®der  the  earth  and  invisible,  and  Isis  everything 
which  was  above  it  and  visible.  Now  the  circle 
or  bemiipherB  which  is  in  contact  with  each,  which 

^iS  ^  ^^  ™**  '^^^  ^®  **^  *^®  horiaon,  is 
called  Anubis,  snd  is  represented  in  the  form  of  a 
^<1C.  becanae  this  animal  sees  by  night  as  well  as 
oj  w  Annbis  in  this  account  is  raised  to  the 
rank  of  a  deity  of  astronomical  import  (Clem. 
Aiex.  SlrtnL  v.  p.  567.)  In  the  temples  of  Egypt 
he  «MDs  always  to  have  been  represented  as  the 
jwof  other  gods,  and  the  pkcc  in  the  front  of  a 
*■?»  PpW)  was  particukriy  sacred  to  him. 


ANYTK. 


219 


fStrab.  xvil  p.  805 ;  Stat  ^v.  tii  2.  1 12.)  For 
mrther  particulars  respecting  the  worship  of  Anu- 
bb  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  works  on  Egyptian 
mytiiology,  such  as  Jablonsky,  PamiJL  AegjfpL  v.  1. 
§  12, Ac;  ChampoUion  fie JeuneX  PotUkiom  Egyp- 
«Kn,  Paris,  182S;  Vriii^bax^^  Eg^ptM 
We  only  add  a  few  remarks  respecting  the  notions 
of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  about  Anubis,  and  his 
worship  among  them.  The  Greeks  identified  the 
Egyptian  Anubis  with  their  own  Hermes.  (Plut 
Ihid.  11),  and  thus  speak  of  Hermanuphis  in  the 
same  manner  as  of  Zeus  Ammon.  (Pint  61.)  His 
worship  seems  to  have  been  introduced  at  Rome 
towards  the  end  of  the  republic,  as  may  be  in- 
ferred from  the  manner  in  which  Appian  (BeSL  On, 
iv.  47;  oomp.  Val.  Max.  vii.  3.  §  8)  describes  the 
escape  of  the  aedile  M.  Volusius.  Under  the  em- 
pire the  worship  of  Anubis  became  very  widely 
spread  both  in  Greece  and  at  Rome.  (ApuleL  MeL 
xL  p.  262 ;  Lamprid.  Cbmmoe/.  9  ;  Spartian,  iVs- 
cam.  Nig.  6,  Anion.  Oarac.  9.)  [L.  S.] 

ANULI'NUS,  P.  CORNELIUS,  one  of  the 
generals  of  Severus,  gained  a  battle  over  Niger  at 
Issus,  A.  D.  194.  He  afterwards  commanded  one 
of  the  divisions  of  the  army  which  Severus  sent, 
against  Adiabene,  a.  d.  197.  He  was  consul  in 
A.  D.  199.    (Dion  Cass.  Ixxiv.  7,  Ixxr.  3L) 

ANXURUS,  an  Italian  divinity,  who  was  wor- 
shipped in  a  grove  near  Anxur  (Terradna)  to- 
gether with  Feronia.  He  was  regarded  as  a 
youthful  Jupiter,  and  Feronia  as  Jimo.  (Serv.  ad 
Aen.  vii  799.)  On  coins  his  name  appears  as 
Axur  or  Anxur.  (Drakenborch,  ad  SU.  ItaL  viii. 
392 ;  MorelL  Theaaur.  Num.  ii.  tab.  2.)  [L.  S.] 

A'NYSIS  f  An;«rir),  an  ancient  king  of  Egypt, 
who,  according  to  Herodotus,  succeeded  Asychis. 
He  was  blind,  and  in  his  reign  Egypt  was  invaded 
by  the  Ethiopians  under  their  king  Sabaco,  and  re- 
mained in  their  possession  for  fifty  years.  Anysis 
in  the  meanwhile  took  refuge  in  the  marshes  of 
Lower  Egypt,  where  he  formed  an  island  which 
afterwards  remained  unknown  for  upward  of  seven 
centuries,  until  it  was  discovered  by  Amyrtaeus. 
When  after  the  lapse  of  fifty  years  the  Ethiopians 
withdrew  fit>m  Egypt,  Anysis  returned  fix>m  the 
marshes  and  resumed  the  goremment  (Herod. 
iL  137,140.)  [L.S.] 

A'NYTE,  of  Tegea  fAr^  Tryfarw),  the  au- 
thoress of  seyeral  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology, 
is  mentioned  by  Pollux  (v.  5)  and  by  Stephanus 
Byzantinns  (t.o.Tc7^a).  She  is  numbered  among 
the  lyric  poets  by  Meleager (Jacobs,  AnthoL  L  1,  v. 
5),  in  whose  list  she  stands  first,  and  by  Antipater 
of  Thessalonica  {Ibid,  iL  101,  no.  23),  who  names 
her  with  Praxilla,  Mvro,  and  Sappho,  and  calls  her 
the  female  Homer  (OqAuk  *0/ui}pov),  an  epithet 
which  might  be  used  either  with  reference  to  the 
martial  spirit  of  some  of  her  epigrams,  or  to  their 
antique  character.  From  the  above  notices  and 
from  the  epigrams  themselves,  which  are  for  the 
most  part  in  the  style  of  the  ancient  Doric  choral 
songs,  like  the  poems  of  Alcman,  we  should  be 
disposed  to  place  her  much  higher  than  the  date 
usually  assigned  to  her,  on  the  authority  of  a  pas- 
sage in  Tatian  (adv.  Graecosy  52,  p.  114,  Worth.), 
who  says,  that  the  statue  of  Anyte  was  made  by 
Enthycrates  and  Cephisodotus,  who  are  known  to 
have  flourished  about  300  b.  c.  '  But  even  if  the 
Anyte  here  mentioned  were  certainly  the  poetess, 
it  would  not  follow  that  she  was  contemporary 
I  with  these  artists.    On  the  other  hand,  one  of 


220 


ANYTUS. 


Anyte^  epigrams  (15,  Jacobs)  is  an  inscription  for 
a  monnment  erected  by  a  certain  Damis  over  his 
horse,  which  had  been  killed  in  battle.  Now,  the 
only  historical  personage  of  this  name  is  the  Damis 
who  was  made  leader  of  the  Messenians  after  the 
death  of  Aristodemus,  towards  the  close  of  the  first 
Messenian  war.  (Pans.  iv.  10.  §  4,  1 3.  §  3.)  We 
know  also  from  Pausanias  that  the  Arcadians  were 
the  allies  of  the  Messenians  in  that  war.  The 
conjecture  of  Reiske,  therefore,  that  the  Damis 
mentioned  by  Anyte  of  Tegea  is  the  same  as  the 
leader  of  the  Messenians,  scarcely  deserves  the 
contempt  with  which  it  is  treated  by  Jacobs.  This 
conjecture  places  Anyte  aboat  723  &  c.  This  date 
may  be  thought  too  high  to  suit  the  style  and  sub- 
jects of  some  of  her  epigrams.  But  one  of  these 
(17)  bears  the  name  of  "Anyte  of  MytUene^^  and 
the  same  epigram  may  be  fixed,  by  internal  evi- 
dence, at  279  B.  a  (Jacobs,  xiii.  p.  853.)  And 
since  it  is  very  common  in  the  Anthology  for  epi- 
grams to  be  ascribed  to  an  author  simply  by  name, 
without  a  distinctive  title,  even  when  there  was 
more  than  one  epigrammatist  of  the  same  name, 
there  is  nothing  to  prevent  the  epigrams  which 
bear  traces  of  a  later  date  being  referred  to  Anyte 
of  Mytilene.     -  [P.  &] 

A'NYTUS  (^Ai'WTOj),  a  Titan  who  was  be- 
lieved  to  have  brought  up  the  goddess  Despoena. 
In  an  Arcadian  temple  his  statue  stood  by  the  side 
of  Despoena's.     (Pans.  viiL  37.  §  3.)     [L.  S.] 

A'NYTUS  ("'Ann-oi),  an  Athenian,  son  of 
Anthemion,  was  the  most  influential  and  formid- 
able of  the  accusers  of  Socrates.  (Pkt  ApcL  p. 
18,  b.;  Hor.  SaL  iL  4.  3.)  His  fiither  is  said  to 
liave  made  a  large  fortune  as  a  tanner,  and  to  have 
transmitted  it,  together  with  his  trade,  to  his  son. 
<Plat.  Men,  p.  90,  a. ;  Xen.  Apol,  §  29  ;  Schol  ad 
Plat.  ApoL  I,  c)  Anytus  seems  to  have  been  a 
man  of  loose  principles  and  habits,  and  Plutarch 
alludes  {Ale  p.  193,  d,  e.;  AmaL  p.  762,  c,  d.)  to 
his  intimate  and  apparently  disreputable  connexion 
with  Alcibiades.  In  b.  c  409,  he  was  sent  with 
30  ships  to  relieve  Pylos,  which  the  Lacedaemo- 
nians were  besieging;  but  he  was  prevented  by 
bad  weather  from  doubling  Malea,  and  was  obliged 
to  return  to  Athens.  Here  he  was  brought  to  trial 
on  the  charge  of  having  acted  treacherously,  and, 
according  to  Diodorus  and  Plutarch,  who  mention 
this  as  the  first  instance  of  such  corruption  at 
Athens,  escaped  death  only  by  bribing  the  judges. 
(Xen.  HelL  i.  2.  §  18;  Diod.  xiiL  64 ;  Pint.  Cbr. 
p.  220,  b. ;  Aristot.  op.  Harpocr,  t.  v,  AtK^fwf, 
But  see  Thirlwall's  Greece,  vol  iv.  p.  94.)  He 
appears  to  have  been,  in  politics,  a  leiiding  and  in- 
fluential man,  to  have  attached  himself  to  the 
democmtic  party,  and  to  have  been  driven  into 
banishment  during  the  usurpation  of  the  30  tyrants, 
B.  c.  404.  Xenophon  makes  Theramenes  join  his 
name  with  that  of  Thrasybulus ;  and  Lysias  men- 
tions him  as  a  leader  of  the  exiles  at  Phyle,  and 
records  an  instance  of  his  prudence  and  moderation 
in  that  capacity.  (Plat  Men.  p.  90  ;  ApoL  p. 
23,  e. ;  Xen.  ApoL  §  29 ;  HeU,  iL  3.  §§  42,  44; 
Lys.  c  Affor.  p.  137.)  The  grounds  of  his  enmity 
to  Socrates  seem  to  have  been  partly  professional 
and  partly  personal.  (Plat.  ApoL  pp.  21 — 23 ; 
Xen.  Mem.  I  2.  §§  37,  38 ;  Apol.  §  29 ;  Plat 
Afen.  p.  94,  infinJ)  The  Athenians,  according  to 
Diogenes  Lsertius  (ii.  43),  having  repented  of 
their  condemnation  of  Socrates,  put  Meletus  to 
death,  and  sent  Anytus  and  Lycon  into  banish- 


APELLA& 

ment  For  the  subject  genenliy,  lee  St#)Ui 
ad  Plat  ApoL  pp.  18,  b^  23,  e.;  SdilooaKi 
Inirod.  to  tke  Memon^  in  fai.;  Tliizlnll'i  Gnu, 
vol.  iv.  pp. 274— 280.  [EL] 

AOEDE.     [MusAi.] 

AON  CAmv),  a  son  of  Poeeid<n,  sad  aaadeS 
Boeotian  hero,  from  whom  the  fioeotia&  Aocasi 
and  the  coun^  of  Boeotia  (for  Boeotis  ra  » 
cieiitly  called  Aonia)  were  belmd  to  fasn  dffiti 
their  names.  (Paus.  ix.  5.  §  1 ;  Stat  2Ui  L  U; 
Steph.  Byz.  ».  t».  Bmuria,)  [L  S.) 

A'PAMA  fAmW  or'Aw^V  l.Theiifc 
of  Seleucus  Nicator  and  the  mother  of  kaSonAm 
Soter,  was  married  to  Seleucus  in  &  c.  3^  «» 
Alexander  gave  to  his  genenls  Asisdc  rm 
According  to  Arrian  (viL  4),  she  wss  the  ia^ 
of  Spitamenes,  the  Bactrian,  bat  Stabo  (xi  jk 
578)  calls  her,  erroneon^,  the  dsaghter  of  Aifr 
baxus.  (Comp.  Appian.  Sgr.  57;  axid  Lit.  zzn^ 
13,  who  also  makes  a  mistake  in  olfiqgbEfOi 
sister,  instead  of  the  wifo,  of  Seleoos;  Sufi^Bn. 
«.  V.  'Av^io.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  Antiochu  Soto^  maai'* 
Magaa.    (Paus.  L  7.  §  3.) 

8.  The  daughter  of  Alexander  of  Vi^^^ 
married  to  Amynander,  king  of  the  Atba0a» 
about  B.  c.  208.  (Appian,^.  13;  linnn. 
47,  who  calls  her  Apamku) 

APANCHO'MENE  fAmTX'f*^)^  ^.*!* 
g^ed  (goddessX  a  surname  of  Arteoiii,  the  vipjf 
which  is  thus  related  by  Pansanias.  (vm.  21 1  '^1 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  town  of  O^T*  '-^ 
Arcadia,  in  a  place  called  Condyles,  theiem 
sacred  grove  of  Artemis  Condyleatis.  Ob  «  «r 
casion  when  some  boys  were  playmg  in  tbi« gr>f| 
they  put  a  string  round  the  goddos'  ■««'  "^ 
said  in  their  jokes  ihtj  would  stni^  Aitaui. 
Some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Gaphyae  who  fipv^  •*'< 
boys  thus  engaged  in  their  sport,  stoned  "^^ 
doUh.  After  this  occurrence,  all  the  woes 
Ci4>hyae  had  premature  births,  and  sfl  the  AiJi:^^ 
were  brought  dead  into  the  worid.  ThisoI»T 
did  not  cease  until  the  boys  were  hoooonblj  ^-^ 
ried,  and  an  annual  sacrifice  to  their  wb^J"* 
instituted  in  accordance  with  the  oonunaadw  <« 
oracle  of  Apollo.  The  surname  of  Condyleato  «» 
then  changed  into  Apanchomene.  l^  ^  I 

APATU'RIA  {*Awwrovpia  or  'Awrfrt^)^^ 
is,  the  deceitful.  1.  A  sumame  of  Athcos.  «t  ^  i 
was  given  to  her  by  Aethia.  (Pwa.  iL  Si  s  • ' 
[Abthra.]  .     , 

2.  A  sumame  of  Aphrodite  at  Phsaaf^B^ 
other  places  in  the  Tanrian  Chersooeius, »»« •; 
originated,  according  to  trsdition,  in  ^J^X' 
Aphrodite  was  attacked  by  giants,  and  aM  l*-^. 
racles  to  her  assistance.  He  «>«*"^*f'j|^'; 
with  her  in  a  cavern,  and  as  the  gianti  sfpK»  ■ 
her  one  by  one,  she  surrendered  them  to  H«nf^ 
to  kiU  them.  (Stnib.  xL  p.  495 ;  Steph.  Byi «;  ^ 
*Awdrovpov.)  [US-- 

APATU'RIUS,  of  Akbanda,  a  «c«eiW»» 
whose  mode  of  painting  the  scene  of  the  ini| 
theatre  at  Tralles  is  described  by  VitrnriWj^^*' 
the  criticism  made  upon  it  by  lidniosi  (Vitn<' 
Til  6.  §§  5,  6.)  [P-^1^ 

APELLAS  or  APOLLAS  CA«*^  ^^ 
Kas).  1.  The  author  of  a  work  ncfJ  ▼■»  ♦^ 
neXoroyn((rf)  ir6Kttnf  (Athen.  ix.  p.  369,  «.)*■• 
AtXifMcd.  (Clem.  Alex.  Prolr.  p.  31,  •^  ^'-'^ 
1629.)  He  i^vpears  to  be  the  same  as  Ap«^ 
the  geographer,  of  Cyrcne.    (Marc.  Il«wL  p.  l- 


APELLES. 

wk)  Compt  Qnintil.  XL  2.  §  14 ;  BockB, /Vo^. 
r  Sekoi,  PmiL  p.  xxiiL,  && 
2.  A  Meptieal  phfloaopfaer.  (Diog.  Laert  ix.  1 06.) 
APELLAS  ("AvcAAas),  a  sculptor,  who  made, 
bronze,  etatoes  of  wonhipping  fonales  {adorantet 
Esnos,  Pliiu  xxzir.  19.  §  26).  He  made  the 
nne  of  Cyniaea,  who  oonqiiered  in  the  chariot- 
oe  at  Olympia.  (PanB.  vi.  1.  §  2.)  Cynisca 
as  sbter  to  Ageaikiia,  king  of  Sparta,  who  died 
the  age  of  &4,  in  362  b.  c.  Therefore  the  tio- 
ry  of  CTmaca,  and  the  time  when  Apellas  flon- 
^hed,  maj  he  phioed  about  400  &  c.  HIb  name 
dicates  his  Done  origin.  (Tblken,  Amaltbea^  m. 
1-28.)  [P.  S.] 

APELLES  fAvcAX^r).  1.  One  of  the  giiai^ 
ans  of  PhiHp  V.,  king  of  Macedonia.  [PH^ 
ippcs  v.] 

2.  Perhaps  a  son  of  the  preceding,  was  a  fiiend 
'  Philip  v.,  and  accompamed  his  son  Demetrias 
^  Rome,  B.a  183.  (Polyh.  zxiii  14,  &c.,  zxir.  1.) 
3l  Of  Aicalon,  was  the  chief  tragic  poet  in  the 
me  of  Caligula,  with  whom  he  lived  on  the  most 
ttimate  terras.  (Philo,  Lepai,  ad  Camm,  p^  790 ; 
*ion  Oufi.  Uz.  5 ;  Soet.  CSaL  33.) 
APELLES  fArcAA^r),  the  most  celebrated  of 
redan  paintm,  was  bom,  most  probably,  at 
oUtpbon  in  Ionia  (Saidas,  «.  v.)j  though  Pliny 
txxv.  36.  §  10)  and  Ovid  {ArL  Am,  iii.  401 ; 
W.  iv.  I.  29)  call  him  a  Coan.  The  account 
f  ^tnibo  (ziv.  p.  642)  and  Lucian  (De  Column, 
X.  §^  2,  6),  thiU  he  was  an  Ephesian,  may  be  ez- 
bined  from  the  statemenu  of  Suidas,  that  he  was 
aade  a  dtiaen  at  Ephesns,  and  that  he  studied 
ainting  there  under  Ephorus.  He  afterwards 
todifd  undn  Funphilus  of  Amphipolis,  to  whom 
le  paid  the  fiee  of  a  talent  for  a  ten-years*  course  of 
Dstraction.  (Suidas,  s.  v.;  Plin.  xzzr.  36.  §  8.) 
Vt  a  later  period,  when  he  had  already  gained  a 
iigh  reputation,  he  went  to  Sicyon,  and  again  paid 
i  talent  for  admisaion  into  the  school  of  Melan- 
hioa,  whom  he  assisted  in  his  portrait  of  the 
jraat  Aristntus.  (Plut  Arai.  13.)  By  this 
■June  of  study  he  acquired  the  sdentific  accuracy 
>f  the  SicyoniaD  school,  as  well  as  the  elegance  of 
the  Ionic 

The  best  part  of  the  life  of  Apelles  was  probably 
^vA  at  the  court  of  Philip  and  Alexander  the 
'  'teat ;  for  Pliny  speaks  of  the  great  number  of  his 
F»rtrait8  of  both  those  princes  (zzxv.  36.  §  16), 
^Qd  itates  that  he  was  the  only  person  whom 
Alexander  woald  permit  to  take  his  portrait  (vii. 
38;  see  al»  Cic  orf  Fam,  v.  12.  §  13;  Hor. 
^>.  iL  1.  2.39;  Vaicr.  Max.  vui.  11.  §  2,  ezt ; 
Arrian,  AwA,  I  16.  §  7.)  Apelles  enjoyed  the 
niendthip  of  Alexander,  who  used  to  visit  him  in 
btt  itodio.  In  one  of  these  visits,  when  the  king*s 
<»nTenation  was  exposing  his  ignorance  of  art, 
ApeOet  politely  advised  him  to  be  silent,  as  the 
"*y»  who  were  grinding  the  colours  were  laughing 
at  him.  (PKn.  xxxv.  36.  §  12.)  Plutar«h  rehites 
tbn  ipeedi  as  havmg  been  made  to  Megabyros. 
(^  rnay.  Amm,  12,  p.  47 1, 1)  Aelian  telli  the 
wecdote  of  Zenxis  and  Megabyrus.  (  Var,  HiML  ii. 
^  Pliny  (I  c)  also  tells  us  that  Apelles,  having 
tieen  connniiaioned  by  Alexander  to  paint  his  fe- 
^ounte  concnbine,  Campaspe  (nupyitttonj,  Aelian, 
^ffl-.  /fiiLiil  34),  naked,  fell  in  love  with  her, 
upon  whidi  Alexander  gave  her  to  him  as  a  pre- 
'^nt;  Mid  according  to  some  she  was  the  model  of 
^f  painter's  best  picture,  the  Venus  Anadyomene. 
*R«B  all  the  iDfofmation  we  have  of  the  connexion 


APELLES. 


221 


of  Apelles  with  Alexander,  we  may  safely  conclude 
that  the  former  accompanied  the  latter  into  Asia. 
After  Alexander's  death  he  appears  to  have 
travelled  through  the  western  parts  of  Asia.  To 
this  period  we  may  probably  refer  his  visit  to 
Rhodes  and  his  intercourse  with  Protogenes.  (See 
below.^  Being  driven  by  a  storm  to  Alexandria, 
after  toe  assumption  of  the  regal  title  by  Ptolemy, 
whose  fevour  he  had  not  gained  while  he  was  with 
Alexander,  his  rivaLi  hiid  a  plot  to  ruin  him,  which 
he  defeated  by  an  ingenious  use  of  his  skill  in 
drawing.  (Plin.  xxxv.  36.  §  13.)  Lucian  rehites 
that  Apelles  was  accused  by  his  rival  Antiphilns 
of  having  had  a  share  in  the  conspiracy  of  Theo- 
dotus  at  Tyre,  and  that  when  Ptolemy  discovered 
the  falsehood  of  the  chaige,  he  presented  Apelles 
with  a  hundred  talents,  and  gave  Antiphilus  to 
him  as  a  slave :  Apelles  commemorated  Uie  event 
in  an  allegorical  picture.  (De  Column,  lix.  §§  2 — 
6,  voL  iii.  pp.  127 — 132.)  Lueitm's  words  imply 
that  he  had  seen  this  picture,  but  he  may  have 
been  mistaken  in  ascribing  it  to  Apelles.  He 
seems  also  to  speak  of  Ap^es  as  if  he  had  been 
living  at  Ptolemy's  court  before  this  event  oc- 
curred. If,  therefore,  Pliny  and  Lucian  are  both 
to  be  believed,  we  may  conclude,  from  comparing 
their  tales,  that  Apelles,  having  been  accidentally 
driven  to  Alexandria,  overcame  the  dislike  whic^ 
Ptolemy  bore  to  him,  and  remained  in  Egypt  dur- 
ing the  latter  part  of  his  life,  enjoying  the  favour 
of  that  king,  in  spite  of  the  schemes  of  his  rivals  to 
disgrace  him.  The  account  of  his  life  cannot  be 
carried  further ;  we  are  not  told  when  or  where  he 
died;  but  from  the  above  fects  his  date  can  be 
fixed,  since  he  practised  his  art  before  the  death  of 
Philip  (b.  c.  336),  and  after  the  assumption  of  the 
regal  title  by  Ptolemy,  (b.  c.  306.)  As  the  result 
of  a  minute  examination  of  all  the  fects,  Tiilken 
{AmaUk.  iii.  pp.  117 — 119)  phices  him  between 
352  and  308  b.  c.  According  to  Pliny,  he  flou- 
rished about  the  112th  Olympiad,  b.  c  332. 

Many  anecdotes  are  preserved  of  Apelles  and 
his  contemporaries,  which  throw  an  interesting 
light  both  on  his  personal  and  his  professional  char 
racter.  He  was  ready  to  acknowledge  that  in  some 
points  he  was  excelled  by  other  artists,  as  by  Anv* 
phion  in  grouping  and  by  Asclepiodorus  in  per- 
spective. (Plin.  xxxv.  36.  §  10.)  He  first  caused 
the  merits  of  Protogenes  to  be  understood.  Coming 
to  Rhodes,  and  finding  that  the  works  of  Proto- 
genes were  scarcely  valued  at  all  by  his  country- 
men, he  oflFered  him  fifty  talents  for  a  single 
picture,  and  spread  the  report  that  he  meant  to  sell 
the  picture  again  as  his  own.  (Plin.  «6.  §  13.)  In 
speaking  of  the  great  artists  who  were  his  con- 
temporaries, he  ascribed  to  them  every  possible 
excellence  except  one,  namely,  grace^  which  he 
claimed  for  himself  alone.  (76.  §  10.) 
-  Throughout  his  whole  life,  Apelles  laboured  to 
improve  himself,  especially  in  drawing,  which  he 
never  npent  a  day  without  practising.  (Plin.  t&» 
§  12  ;  hence  the  proverb  NvUa  dies  the  Unea,) 
The  tale  of  his  contest  with  Protogenes  affords  an 
example  both  of  the  skill  to  which  Apelles  attained 
in  this  portion  of  his  art,  and  of  the  importance 
attached  to  it  in  all  the  great  schools  of  Greece 

Apelles  had  sailed  to  Rhodes,  eager  to  meet 
Protogenes.  Upon  landing,  he  went  straight  to 
that  artistes  studio.  Protogenes  was  absent,  but  a 
large  panel  ready  to  be  painted  on  hung  in  the 
studio.    Apelles  seized  the  pencil,  and  drew  an 


222 


APELLEa 


ezoewiyelj  thin  ooloiued  line  on  the  psnel,  by 
which  Protogenes,  on  his  retain,  at  onoe  gnesaed 
who  had  been  his  yisitor,  and  in  his  torn  drew  a 
•till  thinner  line  of  a  difieient  coloor  apon  or  within 
the  foimer  (according  to  the  reading  of  the  recent 
edition*  of  Pliny,  m  Ula  ipw).  When  Apelles  re- 
tomed  and  taw  the  lines,  ashamed  to  be  defeated, 
iays  Pliny,  ^'tertio  colore  Uneas  aecuit,  nullum  re- 
linquena  ampUiu  snbtilitati  locum.**  (/&  §  1 1.)  The 
most  natural  expUnation  of  this  difficult  passage 
aeems  to  be,  that  down  the  middle  of  the  first  tine  of 
Apetles,  Protogenes  drew  another  so  as  to  divide  it 
into  two  parallel  halves,  and  that  Apelles  again 
divided  the  line  of  Protogenes  in  the  same  manner. 
Pliny  speaks  of  the  three  lines  as  visum  ^^j^jenles.* 
The  panel  -was  preserved,  and  carried  to  Rome, 
when  it  remained,  exciting  more  wonder  than  all 
the  other  works  of  art  in  the  palace  of  the  Caesars, 
till  it  was  destroyed  by  fire  with  that  building. 

Of  the  means  which  Apelles  took  to  ensure  ao- 
curacy,  the  following  example  is  given.  He  used 
to  expose  his  finished  pictures  to  view  in  a  public 
phu»,  while  he  hid  himself  behind  the  picture  to 
hear  the  criticisms  of  ihe  passers-by.  A  cobbler 
detected  a  &ult  in  the  shoes  of  a  figure :  the  next 
day  he  found  that  the  fitult  was  corrected,  and 
was  proceeding  to  criticise  the  leg,  when  Apelles 
rushed  from  behind  the  picture,  and  commanded 
the  cobbler  to  keep  to  the  shoes.  (Plin.  i&.  §  12  : 
hence  the  proverb,  Ne  witpra  erepidam  tutor: 
see  also  VaL  Max.  viii.  12,  ext  §  3 ;  Ludan  tells 
the  tale  of  Phidias,  pro  Imag*  14,  vol  ii.  p.  492.) 
Marvellous  tales  are  told  of  the  extreme  accuracy 
of  his  likenesses  of  men  and  horses.  (Plin.  xxxv. 
86.  §§  14,  17.;  Ludan,  de  Oaluntn.  L  c. ;  Aelian, 
V.H.  ii.  3.)  With  all  his  diligence,  however, 
Apelles  knew  when  to  cease  correcting.  He  said 
that  he  excelled  Protogenes  in  this  one  point,  that 
the  latter  did  not  know  when  to  leave  a  picture 
alone,  and  he  Uud  down  the  maxim,  ^ooere  «Mpe 
uinuam  dUiffetiHam,  (Plin. /.c  §  10;  Ci&  OraL  22 ; 
QuintiL  x.  4.) 

Apelles  is  stated  to  have  made  great  improve- 
ments in  the  mechanical  part  of  his  art.  The  as- 
sertion of  Pliny,  that  he  used  only  four  colours,  is 
incorrect  {DicL  o/AnL  t.v.  Oolorea.)  He  painted 
with  the  penal,  but  we  are  not  told  whether  ne  used 
the  oestrum.  His  principal  discovery  was  that  of 
covering  the  picture  with  a  very  thin  black  var- 
nish (airammtum),  which,  besides  preserving  the 
picture,  made  the  tints  dearer  and  subdued  the 
more  brilliant  odours.  (Plin.  iLc  §  1 8.)  The  process 
was,  in  all  probabiHty,  the  same  as  that  now  called 
gkueing  or  tomUtg^  the  object  of  which  is  to  attain 
the  excellence  of  colouring  ^  which  does  not  pro- 
ceed from  fine  odours,  but  true  coloun;  from 
breaking  down  these  fine  colours,  which  would  ap- 
pear too  raw,  to  a  deep-toned  brightness.**  (Sir.  J. 
Reynolds,  Natet  <m  Du  Fremoy^  note  37.)  From 
the  het  mentioned  by  Pliny,  that  this  varnishing 
could  be  discovered  only  on  dose  inspection.  Sir  J. 
Reynolds  thought  that  it  was  like  that  of  Correggio. 
That  he  painted  on  moveable  panels  is  evident 
from  the  frequent  mention  of  tabuhe  with  reference 
to  his  pictures.  Pliny  expressly  says,  that  he  did 
not  paint  on  walls,  (xxxv.  37.) 


*  Doea  this  refer  only  to  the  excesdve  thinness 
of  the  lines,  or  nuy  it  mean  that  the  three  lines 
were  actually  tapered  away  towards  a  common 
nmishing  point  P 


APELLES. 

A  list  of  ihe  wocka  of  ApeDes  ■  gifesbrPasr. 
(xxxv.  36.)  They  are  fer  the  mott  pst  epi 
figures,  or  groups  of  a  veiy  few  figuH.  C<f  ks 
portraits  the  most  celebrated  was  thst  of  Akxaate 
wielding  a  thunderbolt,  which  was  koovi  u  i 
K€paMnto^pos^  and  which  gave  oocswb  to  tbaf 
ing,  that  of  two  Alesmden,  the  ose,  taesK^ 
Philip,  was  invindUe,  the  other,  he  of  Apdla, » 
bnitable.  (Plut  Fori.  ^itf.  2,1)  Intliispica^ 
the  thunderbolt  and  the  hand  which  held  s  if 
peered  to  stand  out  of  the  pand;  sad,  toailaa 
effect,  the  artist  did  not  scrapie  to  reptcKBtiJa' 
ander*s  complexion  as  dark,  thooji^  it  w  aSj 
tight  (Plut  Alsae.  4.)  The  price  of  this  pcto 
was  twenty  talentsw  Another  of  his  pocBan,ty 
of  Antigonus,  has  been  oelehnted  for  itiosaa- 
ment  of  the  loss  of  the  king*s  eje,  by  ifpRsaia 
his  fece  in  profile.  He  alu  poioted  a  patnk  s 
himsel£  Among  his  allegoiicd  ptetum  w»  « 
representing  Castor  and  Pdfaix,  with  Vvaxj^ 
Alexander  the  Great,  how  grooped  we  an  K 
told ;  and  another  in  which  the  figoit  d  Vft 
with  his  hands  tied  behind  his  bock,  fclbn^» 
triumphal  car  of  Alexander.  «  He  sbo  pis«.' 
says  Pliny,  ''things  which  cannot  be  p0»i 
thunden  and  lightnings,  whidi  they  o^  ^^ 
Astnpe,  and  Cenunobolia."  These  wst  (^ 
allegorical  figures.  Severd  of  his  «bj«» Jf 
taken  from  the  heroic  mythokgy.  BBt<££ii 
pictures  the  most  admired  was  the  *Vdra>A» 
dyomene,"  (if  itnt^uo/uini  *AppMrt),  v  Y«b 
rising  out  of  the  sea.  The  godden  «u  vn^ 
her  hair,  and  the  felUqg  drops  of  miec  isssiit 
transparent  diver  veil  aroimd  her  fera.  T^F  '. 
ture,  which  is  said  to  have  coit  100  takoti. » 
painted  for  the  temple  of  Aewmb^ns  at  Co^w 
afterwards  placed  by  Augustus  in  the  teopk  ■«* 
he  dedicated  to  Julius  Cae«.  The  bv«r  P» 
being  injured,  no  one  oould  he  fooad  to  "l"^* 
As  it  continued  to  decay,  Nero  had  a  «py  rf  « 
made  by  Dorotheus.  (Ptin.tc;  StiahxiT.p-tA' 
Apelles  commenced  another  picture  of  ^^""^ 
the  Coans,  which  he  intended  shodd  nnw' » 
Venus  Anadyomene.  At  his  death,  be  had  tt^ 
ed  only  the  head,  the  upper  part  of  tbe  m 
and  the  outUne  of  the  figure ;  but  Pliny  «J»» » 
it  was  more  admired  than  his  fenner  &>!»»' p;^ 
ture.  No  one  could  be  found  to  ooop««  ■=« 
work.  (Ptin.xxxv.Lcand40.§4l;Gc.oi/* 
L  9.  §  4,  <fe  Q^  in.  2.)  . 

By  the  guaoal  consent  of  sncieDt  vt^ 
Apdles  stands  first  among  Greek  psiaten  i ' 

the    nndiarriipipAting    admiatiOD    of   PDDT*  "* 

seems  to  have  r^jarded  a  portrait  of  a  Itfs^  ** 
true  that  other  horses  ndghed  at  it,  as  «  *^ 
ment  of  art  as  admirable  as  the  Venw  -^^"^ 
iteelf,  we  may  add  the  unmessured  pni*  ™ 
Cicero.  Varro,  ColumeUa,  Ovid,  snd  othtf  «» 
give  to  the  woriis  of  Apdles.  4nd  eipea^tesr 
Venus  Anadyomene.  (Cic  BruL  18,  «fa  Oimt  u  •♦ 
Varro,  Z.  Z;.  ix.  12,  ed.  MuUer;  Cdim.  «^J^ 
Prae£  §  31,  Schn.;  Ovid.  Aru  Awl  m.  4«l;  ^* 
iv.  1.  29;  Propert.  iii.  7.  11 ;  Amob.^"^^' 
AnacLPtamud,iw.l'7S-\S2.)  Statiai  (*^_^ 
100)  and  Martial  (xi.  9)  call  painting  brtltf  «» 
of  «Am  Apdlea."  Sir  Jodiua  Ktjni^  «•"; 
the  Greek  painters,  and  evidently  with »*^ 
leferenoe  to  ApeUes,  "if  we  had  ^tf^J^ 
to  possess  what  the  andente  themselves  «w^ 
their  masterpieces,  I  have  no  doubt  bst ^^^ 
find  their  figures  as  correctly  diavn  u  ^ 


APELLEa 

QB,  and  profaablr  eolmiied  like  Titian**  (Nolea  on 
s  Fr&oof^  note  37) ;  and,  thoogli  the  point  haa 
en  disputed,  soeh  ia  the  general  judgment  of  the 
et  modem  anthoritiea.  It  need  Kateely  be  said, 
at  not  one  of  the  pictnrea  of  ApeUea  remains  to 
cide  the  qnestion  by. 

In  order  to  understand  what  waa  the  excellence 
i;ch  was  pecnliar  to  ApeQea,  we  must  refer  to 
e  fttate  of  the  art  of  painting  in  his  time.  (Diet, 
AnL^  V.  I^cttMiimg,)  After  the  easential  forms 
PolTgnotaa  bad  beni  elcTated  to  dramatic  efiect 
id  id^  expreaaion  bj  ApoUodoma  and  Zeuxis, 
d  ailivened  with  the  varied  character  and  feeling 
liich  the  achool  of  Enpompna  drew  forth  firom 
rect  observation  of  nBtoie,  ApeOea  pexeeived  that 
Ecething  still  was  wanting,  something  which  the 
finementa  attained  by  his  oontempoiariea  in  group- 
e,  perspective,  aocnracy,  and  finish,  did  not  sap* 
J — Boraetfaing  which  he  boasted,  and  sucoeedii^ 
«s  confirmed  the  boast,  that  he  alone  aduered — 
\xbAj,  the  qnaBty  called  X^ipa^  vsaaaftu,  grace 
Min.  xxxY.  36.  §  10 ;  QointiL  xiL  10 ;  Pint  D&- 
tt  22 ;  Aelkm,  PI  If.  xii.  41) ;  that  ia,  not  only 
aaty,  snbliimty,  and  pathos,  bnt  beauty,  sublp 
Ity,  and  pathos,  each  m  dr  proper  measure;  the 
;pending  of  power  enough  to  produce  the  desired 
kcU  and  no  more ;  the  absence  of  all  exaggention, 
well  as  of  any  aenaible  deficiency ;  the  most  na- 
zal and  pleaaing  mode  of  impressing  the  sabjecton 
«  spectator's  nund,  without  displaying  the  means 
r  which  the  impreaaion  is  produced.  In  fact,  the 
waning  which  Fnaeli  attaches  to  the  word  seems 
>  be  that  in  which  it  was  used  by  ApeUes :  **  By 
-act  I  mean  that  artless  baknce  of  motion  and 
ixne  wprang  fivm  character,  founded  on  propriety, 
hich  neither  fiaUa  ahort  of  the  demands  nor  over- 
apt  the  modesty  of  nature^  Applied  to  execution, 
means  that  dexterous  power  which  hides  the 
>eans  by  which  it  was  attained,  the  difficulties 
haa  conqoered.**  (^LeeL  1.)  In  the  same  Lecture 
Bseli  gives  the  flawing  estimate  of  the  character 
f  ApeOes  aa  an  artiat :  **  The  name  of  Apelles  in 
"Uay  is  the  synoDynie  of  unrivalled  and  unattain- 
He  exceDenee,  but  the  envmeration  of  his  works 
(>tnu  out  the  modification  which  we  ought  to  ap- 
W  to  that  superiority ;  it  neither  comprises  exdn- 
i^e  sublimity  of  inrention,  the  most  acute  discri- 
oiimtion  of  characto',  the  widest  sphere  of  compre- 
tenaon,  the  most  judiciooa  and  best  balanced 
onipodtiott,  nor  the  deepest  pathos  of  enression : 
*i»  gnat  pierog»tiv«  consisted  more  in  the  unison 
han  in  the  extent  of  his  powers ;  he  knew  better 
rhat  be  could  do,  what  ought  to  be  done,  at  what 
mnt  he  could  airiye,  and  what  lay  beyond  his 
nsadi,  than  any  other  artist.  Grace  of  conception 
ind  refinement  of  taste  were  his  elements,  and 
vreut  hand  in  hand  with  grace  of  execution  and 
taA«  m  finish;  powerful  and  seldom  possessed 
tagly,  imdstible  when  united :  that  he  built  both 
on  the  firm  basb  of  the  former  system,  not  on  its 
sabvernon,  his  well-known  contest  of  lines  with 
Protc-genes,  not  a  legendary  tale,  but  a  wdl  at- 
^^^<cd  bet,  irtefragably  proves : ....  the  corollaries 
^  Day  addoee  from  the  contest  are  obviously 
tbese,  that  the  schools  of  Greece  recognized  all  one 
elemental  principle :  tiiat  acnteness  and  fidelity  of 
«ye  snd  obedience  of  hand  form  precision ;  preci- 
sion, proportion ;  proportion,  beauty :  that  it  is  the 
*bttle  more  or  leasv*  imperceptible  to  vulgar  eyes, 
which  constitotes  grace,  and  establishM  the  supe- 
n«ity  of  one  artist  above  anodier :  that  the  know- 


APELLICON. 


99ft 


ledge  of  the  degrees  of  things,  or  taste,  prempposes 
a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  things  themselves :  that 
colour,  grace,  and  taste,  are  ornaments,  not  substi- 
tutes, of  form,  expression,  and  character ;  and, 
when  they  usurp  that  title,  degenerate  into  splen- 
did fiiults.  Such  were  the  principles  on  which 
Apelles  formed  his  Venus,  or  rather  the  personifi- 
cation of  Female  Grace,--the  wonder  of  art,  the 
despair  of  artists.'*  That  this  view  of  the  Venus 
is  right,  is  proved,  if  proof  were  needed,  by  the 
words  of  Pliny  (xxxv.  36.  §  10),  **Deesse  iia 
unam  Venerem  dicebat,  quam  Graed  Charita  vo- 
cant,**  except  that  there  is  no  reason  for  calling 
the  Venus  ^'the  personification  of  Female  Grace  ;** 
it  was  rather  Grace  personified  in  a  female  form. 

Apelles  wrote  on  painting,  bat  hif  works  are 
entirely  lost.  [P.  &] 

APELLES  (*At«AAi)s),  a  disciple  of  Marcion, 
departed  in  some  points  firom  the  teaching  of  his 
master.  Instead  of  wholly  rejecting  the  Old 
Testament,  he  looked  upon  its  contents  as  coming 
partly  from  the  good  principle,  partiy  from  the 
evil  principle.  Instead  of  denying  entirely  the 
reality  of  Christ*8  human  body,  he  held  that  in  his 
descent  from  heaven  he  assumed  to  himself  an 
aiSrial  body,  which  he  save  back  to  the  air  aa  he 
ascended.  He  denied  uie  resurrection  of  the  body, 
and  considered  differences  of  religions  belief  aa 
unimportant,  since,  said  he,  ^'all  who  put  their 
trust  in  the  Crucified  One  will  be  saved,  if  they 
only  prove  their  fiuth  by  good  works.** 

ApeUes  flourished  about  a.  n.  183,  and  lived  to 
a  very  great  age.  Tertullian  {Praner^  HaereL 
30)  saya,  that  he  was  expelled  from  the  school  of 
Marcion  for  fornication  with  one  Philumene,  who 
fiuicied  herself  a  prophetess,  and  whose  fiuitasies 
were  recorded  by  Apelles  in  his  book  entitled 
^oyspoKTmi.  But  since  Rhodon,  who  was  the 
personal  opponent  of  Apelles,  speaks  of  him  as 
nniveraally  honoured  for  his  course  of  life  (Euseb. 
H.  E.  V.  13),  we  may  conclude  that  the  former 
part  of  Tertullian*s  story  is  one  of  those  inventions 
which  were  so  commonly  made  in  order  to  damage 
the  character  of  heretics.  Besides  the  ^ar^ptiatu^ 
ApeUes  wrote  a  work  entitled  *^  SyUogisms,**  the 
object  of  which  Euaebius  states  (Z.  c)  to  have  been, 
to  prove  that  the  writings  of  Moses  were  fiUse. 
It  must  have  been  a  very  hurge  work,  since  Am- 
brose (DeParadi»,b)  quotes  from  the  thirty-eighth 
volume  of  it.  (See  also  TertulL  adv,  Afardon, 
iv.  17;  Augustin.  de  Huer,  23 ;  Epiphaniua,  Haer. 
44.)  [P.  S.] 

APE'LLICON  CAwtWucSy)^  a  native  of  Teos, 
was  a  Peripatetic  pnUosopher  and  a  great  coUector 
of  books.  In  addition  to  the  number  which  his 
immense  wealth  enabled  him  to  purchase,  he  stole 
several  out  of  the  archives  of  different  Greek  cities. 
His  practices  having  been  discovered  at  Athens,  he 
was  obliged  to  fly  from  the  dty  to  save  his  life. 
He  afterwards  returned  during  the  tyranny  of 
Aristion,  who  patronized  him,  as  a  member  of  the 
same  phUosophic  sect  with  himself  and  gave  him 
the  command  of  the  expedition  against  Delos, 
which,  though  at  first  successful,  was  ruined  by 
the  carelessness  of  ApeUicon,  who  was  surprised  by 
the  Romans  under  Orobius,  and  with  difiiculty 
escaped,  having  lost  his  whole  army.  (Athen.  y. 
ppu  214,  215.)  His  Ubrary  was  carried  to  Rome 
by  SuUa.  (».  c.  84.)  ApeUicon  had  died  just  be- 
fore. (Strab.  xiii.  p.  609.) 

ApeUicon*s  Ubxary  contained  the  autographs  of 


224 


APHAREU8. 


AiiBtotle*8  works,  which  had  been  given  by  th^t 
philosopher,  on  his  death-bed,  to  Theophiastna, 
and  by  him  to  Neleos,  who  carried  them  to  Scepsis, 
in  Troas,  where  they  remained,  having  been  hidden 
and  much  injured  in  a  cave,  till  they  were  por^ 
chased  by  Apellioon,  who  published  a  very  fiiulty 
edition  of  them.  Upon  the  arriTal  of  the  MSS.  at 
Rome,  they  were  examined  by  the  grammarian 
Tyrannion,  who  furnished  copies  of  them  to  An- 
dronicus  of  Rhodes,  upon  which  the  latter 
founded  his  edition  of  Aiistotle.  [Andronicus 
of  Rhodes.]  [P.  &3 

APE'MIUS  ("Air^fuos),  a  surname  of  Zeus, 
under  which  he  had  an  altar  on  mount  Pames  in 
Attica,  on  which  sacrifices  were  offered  to  him. 
(Pans.  L  32.  §  2.)  [L.  S.] 

APER,  a  Greek  grammarian,  who  lired  in  Rome 
in  the  time  of  Tiberius.  He  belonged  to  the 
school  of  Aiistarchns,  and  was  the  instructor  of 
Heracleides  Ponticus.  He  was  a  strenuous  oppo- 
Dent  of  the  grammarian  Didymus.  (Suidas,«.  o. 
'Hpaj«As(8i,f.)  [C.P.M.] 

M.  APER,  a  Roman  orator  and  a  natiye  of 
Gaul,  rose  by  his  eloquence  to  the  rank  of  Quae»> 
tor,  Tribune,  and  Praetor,  successively.  He  is 
introduced  as  one  of  the  speakers  in  the  Dialogue 
de  OrcUoribuSf  attributed  to  Tacitus,  defending  the 
style  of  oratory  prevalent  in  his  day  against  those 
who  advocated  the  ancient  form.  (See  cc  2, 7,  &c) 
APER,  A'RRIUS,  the  praetorian  praefect,and 
the  son-in-kw  of  the  emperor  Numerian,  murdered 
the  emperor,  as  it  was  said,  on  the  retreat  of  the 
army  from  Persia  to  the  Hellespont  He  carefully 
concealed  the  death  of  Numerian,  and  issued  aU 
the  orders  in  hb  name,  till  the  soldiers  learnt  the 
truth  by  breaking  into  the  imperial  tent  on  the 
Hellespont.  They  then  elected  Diocletian  as  his 
successor,  a.  d.  284,  who  straightway  put  Aper  to 
death  with  his  own  hand  without  any  triaL  Yo- 
piscus  relates  that  Diocletian  did  this  to  fulfil  a 
prophecy  which  had  been  delivered  to  him  by  a 
female  Druid,  **  Imperator  eris,  cum  Aprum  oo- 
cideris.*'  (Vopisc.  Numer.  12—14;  Aurel.  Vict 
deCaes.  38,  39,  Epit  38 ;  Eutrop.  iz.  12,  13.) 

APESA'NTIUS  (^Airwdtn-ios),  a  surname  of 
Zeus,  under  which  he  had  a  temple  on  mount 
Apesas  near  Nemea,  where  Perseus  was  said  to 
have  first  offered  sacrifices  to  him.  (Paus.  ii.  15. 
§  3  ;  Steph.  Bys.  ».«.  'Air4<Tas.)  [L.  S.] 

APHACI'TIS  CA^KWciTis),  a  surname  of  Aphro- 
dite, derived  from  the  town  of  Aphace  in  Coele- 
Syria,  where  she  had  a  celebrated  temple  with  an 
oracle,  which  was  destroyed  by  the  command  of 
the  emperor  Constantine.  (Zosimus,  i.  58.)  [L.  S.] 
APHAEA-  [Britomartis.] 
APHA'REUS  (*A<^€iJy),  a  son  of  the  Messe- 
nian  king  Perieres  and  Gorgophone,  the  daughter 
of  Perseus.  (ApoUod.  L  9.  §  5.)  His  wife  is  called 
by  ApoUodorus  (iii.  10.  §  3)  Arene,  and  by  others 
Polydora  or  Laocoossa.  (Schol.  ad  ApoUon,  Rhod, 
i  152 ;  Theocrit  zxii.  106.^  Aphareus  had  three 
sons,  Ljrnceus,  Idas,  and  Peisus.  He  was  believed 
to  have  founded  the  town  of  Arene  in  Messenia, 
which  he  called  after  his  wife.  He  received  Neleus 
and  Lycus,  the  son  of  Pandion,  who  had  fled  from 
their  countries  into  his  dominions.  To  the  former 
he  assigned  a  tract  of  land  in  Messenia,  and  from 
the  latter  he  and  his  family  learned  the  oigies  of 
the  great  gods.  (Pans.  iv.  2.  §  3,  &c.)  Pausanias 
in  this  passage  mentions  only  the  two  sons  of 
Aphareus,  Idas  and  Lynceus,  who  are  celebrated 


APHTHONIU& 

in  ancient  story  under  the  name  of  'A^i^fifl*.  > 

*A^Kipirriii8A,  for  their  fight  with  the  IHsKsn. 

which  is  described  by  Pindar.  {Nem.  x.  111.  ^/ 

Two  other  mythical  personage  of  ihiiiaaa  oce» 

inHom.//.xiu.  541;  Ov.itf«txiL34l.   [Li] 

APHA'REUS  CA^opf^),  sn  Adaaki  oM 

and  tragic  poet,  waa  a  son  of  the  iheutndc  K^ 

pias  and  PUthaae.    After  the  desth  of  kit  adft 

his  mother  married  the    ootor  Inaaio.  «» 

adopted  Aphanena  as  his  son.    He  vas  vasd  i 

the  school  of  Isoccatea,  and  is  ssid  to  bsR  srsa 

judicial  and  deliberative  speeches  (Xirj»  «j^ 

KoX  ffvftSmkwTucoi),    An  oiatioQ  of  the  tea 

kind,  of  which  we  know  only  the  nane,  *»  «* 

ten  and  spoken  by  Aphareus  on  behslf  d  Inom 

against  Megadeides.  (Phit  ViL  X.OrsL]^i^\ 

Dionys.  Isocr.  18,    DiaaniL  13;  Eakcp-^- 

Suid.  «.  v.;  Phot  Cod.  260.)    AoowdiBg  »  Pt 

tarch,  Aphaiens  wrote  thirty-sevai  m^  » 

the  authorship  of  two  of  them  wss  s  aaBtf  o:  ^ 

pute.    He  b^saa  his  career  as  a  tzagit  rawa 

B.  c.  869,  and  continued  it  till  a.  c  ^i  » 

gained  four  prizes  in  tragedy,  two  at  the  ft«J* 

and  two  at  the  Lenaea.      His  tnpdia  fe«i 

tetralogies,  t.  e.  four  were  perforajedatsos'Bi 

formed  a  didascalia;  but  no  fngmamiwi'j'^J 

title  of  any  of  them,  have  cMue  down  toia.  [1-!M 

APHEIDAS  CA4*i8af),   a  wa  of  An»  ^ 

Leaneira,  or  according  to  others,  by  MepM^ 

Chrysopeleia,    or    Erato.    (ApoDod.  fit  3- H 

When  Apheidaa  and  his  two  brotheaMpo 

up,  their  fether  divided  his  kingdom  sood?  »»■ 

Apheidaa  obtained   Tegea  and  ibc  sBnMsM 

territory,  which  waa  thereforo  cslkd  bj  p«att« 

Kknpos  A^adyT€ios.    Apheidas  hsd  a  «»,  A^ 

(Paua.viiL4.§2;  AI.BU8.)    Twootherffiyikw 

personages  of  this  name  occur  in  Hobi.(»-5** 

305 ;  Ov.  MeL  xii.  317.  ["tN 

APHE'PSION  (•A^€*i«.r),  a  son  of  Bb^ 
who  commenced  opexutions  sgsisst  tbe  a* 
Leptines  respecting  the  abolition  of  ««^?jr 
from  liturgies.  Bathippus  died  soon  aftei,  m^  » 
son  Aphepsion  resumed  the  matter.  Htmf^ 
by  Ctesippua.  Phormion,  the  onrt«i  'P^ 
Aphepsion,  and  Demosthenes  fat  Cteappss.  [^ 
gum.  ad  Dem.  Leptm.  p.  453 ;  Den.  e.  Xft  ^^:\ 
Wol^  PnUg.  in,  Demo$tL  LepL  p.  4«,AB;K^^* 
—56.)  ih^} 

APHNEIUS  (;A4mn6s%  the  gitif  ofte*  * 
plenty,  a  surname  of  Ares,  under  whiA  ■*  *v 
le  on  mount  Cnesius,  near  T?gea  inii** 


Aerope,  the  daughter  of  Gepheus,  becsaebf  ^ 
the  mother  of  a  son  (Aetopns),  but  ihe  ^"  " 
moment  she  gave  birth  to  the  chiM,  ■»  ^ 
wishing  to  save  it,  caused  the  chiM  to  dtn« »« 
firom  the  bieest  of  its  dead  mother.  Tbis  ^ 
gave  rise  to  the  surname  *A^rci^  (P**,^, 
§  6.)  [^^l 

APHRODISIA'NUS,  a  Pefsiaa,  wwte in- 
scription of  the  east  in  Greek,  a  fi^g"*"*^.  J. 
is  given  by  Du  Cange.  (^d  Jgoaor.  p. »)  -^ 
extract  from  this  work  is  said  to  eiiii  ia  »  ^- ' 
libmry  at  Vienna.  He  also  wrote  sn  bisfff*^ 
work  on  the  Virgin  Mary.  (Fahrie.  BiHj:^'' 
XL  p.  578.)      ^^  i\^l 

APHRODI'SIUS,  SCRIB(KNIUS,«Rf*. 
grammarian,   originally   a  slave  and  di«3F.; 
Orbilius,  was  purchased  byScribonJa,thett5*'* 
of  Augustus,  and  by  her  manumitted.   {^^  y 
lUmtr,  Gram,  19.)  .  ,*:^ 

APHTUO'NIUS  CA^^wf),  of  Afl***-  * 


JVf^O^dJt:  ,  )W*  l^^ 


APICATA. 

tjrtk  ibetORcian  wbo  bved  about  a.  d.  315,  bat 
r  wlfcose  life  nodiiiig  b  known.     He  is  the  author 
f  an   riementaiy  introduction  to  the  Btady  of 
Intone,  and  of  a  nnmber  of  &bles  in  the  style  of 
Kne  of  Aeaop.     The  introduction  to  the  study  of 
betoric,  which  bean  the  title   Progymnaamata 
rppyw/iwirr/iflira),  if  conaidered  from  a  right  point 
'  riew,  is  of  great  interest,  inasmuch  as  it  ^ewa 
3  the  method  finDowed  by  the  ancients  in  the  in- 
TBction  of  boys,  before  they  were  sent  to  the 
folsr  schoola  of  the  riietoiicians.    The  book  con- 
Ms  of  rules  and  exercises.     Previous  to  the  time 
f  Aphtboniiia  the  progymnasmata  of  Hennogenes 
ere  eommoolj  used  in  schools ;  Aphthonius  found 
insofficicDt,  and  upon  its  basis  he  oonstnicted 
is  new  woric,  which  contained  fourteen  progym- 
aauata,  while  that  of  his  predecessor  contained 
qIt  twelve^     Soon  after  its  appearance  the  work 
f  Aphthomna  anpcneded  that  of  Hennogenes,  and 
ecune  the  common  school-book  in  this  branch  of 
dncation  for  several  centuries.     On  the  revival  of 
•tten  the  progymnaamata  of  Aphthonius  recovered 
tieir  ancient  popularity,  and  during  the  sixteenth 
od  seventeenth  centuries  they  were  used  every- 
where, but  more  eqwdally  in  Germany,  in  schools 
cd  univenatiea,  aa  the  text-book  for  rhetoric.   But 
y  a  sxi^fnlar  mistake  the  work  vras  during  that 
eriod  regarded  aa  the  canon  of  everything  that 
ru  required  to  form  a  perfect  orator,  whereas  the 
othor  and  the  ancients  had  intended  and  used  it 
'S  a  collection  of  elementary  and  preparatory  exer- 
bes  for  children.    The  number  of  editions  and 
nmktiona  which  were  published    during    that 
Kriod  is  greater  than  that  of  any  other  ancient 
anriter.    (Fabr.  Bibl,  Graec  vi  p.  96,  &c. ;  Hoff- 
mann, Lex.  BSUioffr.  i  p.  199,  &c.)     The  editio 
pnnceps  is  that  in  Aldus*  collection  oS.  the  Rhetores 
Grrudf  Venice,  1508,  foL     The  most  important 
among  the  sabaecpient  editions  are  that  of  Oiunta, 
Floreace,  1515,    Svo,  which  contains  also    the 
progrmoasmata  of  Hennogenes ;  that  of  Camerarius, 
with  a  Latin  tiansbition,  Lips.  1567,  8vo. ;  of  B. 
Haibart,  1591,  8vo.,  vrith  a  Latin  translation  and 
notes;  of  P.  Scobarius,  1597,  8vo.,  and  that  of  J. 
Scheisr,  Upaala,  1670,  8vo.     The  last  and  best 
edition  is  that  in  Wak*s  collection  of  the  **  Rhetores 
Graed,"  i.  p^  54,  &c.     It  contains  the  notes  of 
Scbdfer,  and  an  ancient  abridgement  of  the  work  by 
ene  Matthaeos  {hnrofn^  cfs  rd  r^s  ^ffrofHieiis  vpo- 
TV^u^Mora),  and  a  sort  of  commentary  upon  them 
bv  u  snenymous  writer  (^Apmy6funf  ircpl  r£v  rov 
'A^6aM0<f  vpoTuyiMv/uCrwy),  p.  121,  Ac,  126,  Ac. 
The  Aesopic  fobles  of  Aphthonius,  which  are  in- 
i^rior  m  merit  to  those  of  Aesop,  are  printed  in 
Scobarias*  edition  of  the  progymnaunata,  and  also 
in  the  Paris  edition  of  1623.    Furia*s  edition  of 
the  bbks  of  Aesop  contains  twenty-three  of  those 
oC  Aphthonius.      (Westermann,   Oe9ckichie    der 
Grietk  BendtrnmieU^  §  98,  nn.  16—20.)     [L.  S.] 
APBTH<yNIUS  ('A^Viof)  of  Alexandria  is 
mfntiotwd  by  Philostoigius  (iii  15)  as  a  learned 
and  eloquent  bishop  of  the  Manichaeans.    He  is 
B^c'irtioned  ss  a  disci|^  and  commentator  of  Mani 
by  PhooBs  and  Peter  of  Sicily,  and  in  the  form  of 
Bbjoring  Haniehaeism.     Philostorgius  adds,  that 
A«tju  hsd  a  public  disputation  vnth  Aphthonius, 
m  which  the  latter  was  defeated,  and  died  of  grief 
•e^en  days  afterwards.  [P.  S.] 

APICA'TA,  the  wife  of  Sejanus,  vras  divorced 
bv  him,  A.  D.  23,  after  she  had  borne  him  three 
childxen,  when  he  had  seduced  Livia,  the  wife  of 


APICIUS. 


225 


Dmsus,  and  was  plotting  against  the  life  of  the 
latter.  His  subsequent  murder  of  Drusus  was  first 
disclosed  by  Apicata.  (Tac  Asm.  iv.  3, 1 1.)  When 
Sejanus  and  lus  children  were  killed  eight  years 
afterwards,  a.  d.  31,  Apicata  put  an  end  to  her 
own  life.     (Dion  Cass.  Iviii.  11.) 

APrCIUS.  Ancient  writers  distinguish  three 
Romans  bearing  this  name,  all  of  them  indebted 
for  celebrity  to  the  same  cause,  their  devotion  to 
gluttony. 

1.  The  fost  of  these  in  chronological  order,  is 
said  to  have  been  instrumental  in  procuring  the 
condemnation  of  Rutilius  Rufos,  wno  went  into 
exile  in  the  year  b.  c.  92.  According  to  Posido- 
nius,  in  the  49th  book  of  his  history,  he  transcend- 
ed all  men  in  luxury.  (Athen  iv.  p.  168,  d. ;  com- 
pare PodcUmH  ReUqmaey  ed.  Bake.) 

2.  The  second  and  most  renowned,  M,  Gabimt 
Apiohuy  flourished  under  Tiberius,  and  many 
anecdotes  have  been  preserved  of  the  inventive 
genius,  the  skill  and  the  prodigality  which  he  dis- 
phiyed  in  discovering  and  creating  new  sources  of 
culinary  delight,  arranging  new  combinations,  and 
ransacking  every  quarter  of  the  globe  and  every 
kingdom  of  nature  for  new  objects  to  stimulate  and 
gratify  his  appetite.  At  hist,  after  having  squan- 
dered upwaids  of  eight  hundred  thousand  pounds 
upon  the  indulgence  of  his  all-engrossing  passion, 
he  balanced  his  books,  and  found  that  bttle  more 
than  eighty  thousand  remained ;  upon  which,  de- 
spairing of  being  able  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of 
hunger  from  sudi  a  miserable  pittance,  he  forth- 
with hanged  himself.  But  he  was  not  forgotten. 
Sundry  cakes  (Apida)  and  sauces  long  kept  alive 
his  memory ;  Apion,  Uie  grammarian,  composed  a 
work  upon  his  luxurious  labours  ;  his  name  passed 
into  a  proverb  in  all  matters  connected  with  the 
pleasures  of  the  table ;  he  became  the  model  of 
gastronomers,  and  schools  of  cookery  arose  which 
bailed  him  as  tJieir  mighty  master.  (Tacit  Atau 
iv.  1 ;  Dion  Cass.  IviL  19 ;  Athen.  i.  p.  7,  a. ;  PIin« 
H,  N,  viiL  51,  ix.  17,  x.  48,  xix.  8 ;  Senec.  ConaoL 
ad  Heh,  10,  Epp,  xciv.  43,  cxx.  20,  De  VU,  Beat 
xi.  3 ;  Juv.  iv.  23,  and  SchoL  xi.  2 ;  Martial, 
ii.  69,  iii.  22,  X.  73 ;  Lamprid.  Hdigab,  18,  &c. ; 
Sidon.  Apollin.  Epp.  iv.  7 ;  Suidas,  $,  «.  Axdctos ; 
Isidor.  Cfri^.  xx.  4 ;  Tertullian.  ApcHag.  8.) 

3b  When  the  emperor  Trajan  was  in  Parthia, 
many  days  distant  from  the  sea,  a  certain  Apicius 
sent  him  fresh  oysters,  preserved  by  a  skilful  pro- 
cess of  his  own.    (Athen.  i.  p.  7,  d.;  Suidas, 

The  first  and  third  of  these  are  mentioned  by 
Athenaeus  alone,  the  second  by  very  many  writers, 
as  may  be  seen  from  the  authorities  quoted  above. 
Hence  some  schohus,  startled  not  unnaturally  by 
the  singular  coincidence  of  name  and  pursuit, 
have  endeavoured  to  prove  that  there  was  in  reality 
only  one  Apicius,  namely  the  second,  and  that  the 
multiplication  arose  from  the  tales  with  regard  to 
his  excesses  havmg  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth 
among  persons  ignorant  of  chronology,  or  from  the 
stories  current  with  regard  to  various  gluttons 
having  been  all  in  the  process  of  time  referred  to 
the  most  fomous  of  all.  It  will  be  observed,  how- 
ever, that  in  BO  for  as  the  first  is  concerned  Athe- 
naeus points  directly  to  the  source  from  whence 
his  information  was  derived,  and  connects  the  in- 
dividual vrith  an  important  and  well  known 
historical  foct,  nor  is  it  probable  that  there  is  any 
confusion  of  names  in  the  passage  relating  to  the 

Q 


226 


APION. 


third,  since  it  is  confirmed  by  the  text  of  Snidas, 
who  evidently  quotes  from  Athenaeas.  (See,  how- 
ever, Vincent.  CotUaren,  Var,  LecL  c.  xviL;  Lipuus 
on  TadL  Awn.  iv.  1 ;  Lister.  Praef,  ad  Apk.) 

The  treatise  we  now  possess,  bearing  the  title 
Caklu  Apicu  de  opsonus  et  oondimeatis^  sive  de  re 
cuUnarioy  Libri  decern^  appears  to  have  been  first 
discovered  by  Enoch  of  Ascoli,  about  the  year 
1454,  in  the  time  of  Pope  Nicolas  V.,  and  the 
editio  princeps  was  printed  at  Milan  in  1498.  It 
is  a  sort  of  Cook  and  Confectioner^s  Manual,  con- 
taining a  multitude  of  receipts  for  preparing  and 
dressing  all  kinds  of  flesh,  fish,  and  fowl,  for 
compounding  sauces,  baking  cakes,  preserving 
sweetmeats,  flavouring  wines,  and  the  like.  From 
the  inaccuracies  and  solecisms  of  the  style,  it  is 
probable  that  it  was  compiled  at  a  late  period  by 
some  one  who  prefixed  the  name  of  Apicius,  in 
order  to  attract  attention  and  insure  the  circulation 
of  his  book.  It  is  not  without  value,  however, 
since  it  aflbrds  an  insight  into  the  details  of  a 
Roman  kitchen  which  we  seek  for  elsewhere  in 
Tain. 

The  best  editions  are  those  of  Martin  Lister,  pub- 
lished at  London,  in  1705,  reprinted  with  additions 
by  Almeloveen  (Amstelod.  1709),  and  that  of 
Bemhold  (Marcobreit  1787,  Baruth.  1791,  and 
Ansbach.  18U0.)  There  is  an  illnstiative  work  by 
Bierbach,  entitled  Fhra  Apiekma,  (Heidelberg, 
1831.)  [W.  R.] 

API'NIUS  TIRO.    [Tnio.] 

A'PION  ('Airfwy),  a  Greek  granmiariaii.  His 
name  is  sometimes  incorrectly  spelt  Appion,  and 
some  writers,  like  Suidas,  call  him  a  son  of  Pleis- 
toneices,  while  others  more  correctly  state  that 
Pleistoneices  was  only  a  surname,  and  that  he  was 
the  son  of  Poseidonius.  (OeU.  vi.  8 ;  Sene&  SpisL 
88;  Euseb.  Praep»  Evang,  x.  10.)  He  was  a 
native  of  Oasis,  but  used  to  say  that  he  was  bom 
at  Alexandria,  where  he  studied  under  ApoUonius, 
the  son  of  Archibius,  and  Didymus,  firom  whom  he 
imbibed  his  love  for  the  Homeric  poems.  (Suid. 
«.  9.  *Airf»i' ;  Joseph,  c.  Apkm.  ii«  3,  &c)  He 
afterwards  settled  at  Rome,  where  he  taught 
rhetoric  as  the  successor  of  tho  grammarian  Theon 
in  the  reign  of  Tiberius  and  Claudius.  He  appears 
to  have  enjoyed  an  extraordinary  reputation  for 
his  extensive  knowledge  and  his  versatility  as  an 
orator ;  but  the  ancients  are  unanimous  in  censur- 
ing his  ostentatious  vanity.  (OeU.  v.  14;  Plia. 
H.  N.  Praefl  and  xxz.  6  ;  Joseph,  e.  Apion.  n.  12.) 
He  dechired  that  every  one  whom  he  mentioned  in 
his  works  would  be  immortalized  ;  he  pUced  him- 
self by  the  side  of  the  greatest  philosophers  of  an- 
cient Greece,  and  used  to  say,  that  Alexandria 
ought  to  be  proud  of  having  a  man  like  himself 
among  its  citizens.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
name  **  cymbalum  mundi,**  by  which  Tiberius  was 
accustomed  to  call  him,  was  meant  to  express  both 
his  loquacity  and  his  boastful  character.  He  is 
spoken  of  as  the  most  active  of  grammarians,  and 
the  surname  lUx^os  which  he  bore,  according  to 
Suidas,  is  usually  explained  as  describinor  the  zeal 
and  labour  with  which  he  prosecuted  his  studies. 
In  the  reign  of  Caligula  he  travelled  about  in 
Greece,  and  was  received  everywhere  with  the 
highest  honoun  as  the  great  interpreter  of  Homer. 
(Senec.  I  c)  About  the  same  time,  a.  d.  38,  the 
inhabitants  of  Alexandria  raised  complaints  against 
the  Jews  residing  in  their  ci^,  and  endeavoured 
to  curtail  their  rights  and  privileges.    They  sent 


APIS. 

an  embassy  to  the  Moperor  Galigda,  lU  w 
headed  by  Apion,  for  he  waa  a  skilfal  ^akcr  ai 
known  to  entertain  great  hatred  of  the  Jevi  Iht 
latter  also  sent  an  embassy,  winch  was  hadedlf 
Philo.  In  this  tranflactioB  Apaon  affcn  to  hM 
overstepped  the  limito  of  his  ooduummi,  Ca  b 
not  only  brought  forward  the  compbinti  if  bn  tt' 
low-citizens,  but  endeavonved  to  exche  tk  m^ 
peror*8  anger  against  the  Jewa  by  Tma&%  \m 
that  they  refused  to  erect  statues  to  hia  aii  to 
swear  by  his  sacred  nameL  (JoMpk.iiiL  xns.  lA) 
The  results  of  this  embassy,  aa  weE  as  die  eobb* 
ittg  part  of  Apion ^s  life,  are  nnknowB ;  \fA  im 
umj  believe  the  aeoonnt  of  hia  enemy  Jmn  |ito 
(c  Afiion,  iL  13),  he  died  of  a  dnesM  wbi  b 
bad  brooght  upon  himself  by  hb  diMohile  mdt  4 
life. 

Apion  was  die  anthor  of  a  eanaHeakke  wirabr 
of  woricB,  all  of  which  are  new  lost  with  tb  e^ 
oration  of  some  fragments.  1.  Upon  Hmai, 
whose  poenu  seem  to  have  fanned  the  fonfi 
part  of  his  studies,  for  he  b  said  not  «alv  to  btt 
made  the  best  recension  of  the  text  of  the  p^ 
but  to  have  written  expbDatioiis  of  pbaM  al 
words  in  the  form  of  a  dictiomaiy  (Ai^  '0>ty% 
and  investigations  oonoecning  the  life  and  ntnt 
country  of  the  poet.  The  best  part  sf  bi  Ai^ei 
*Ofailpuccd  are  supposed  to  be  incoipoiafeed  ia  tb 
Homeric  Lexicon  of  ApoUonnuk  <  ViUnsaB,  Pr^ 
Itg.  ad  ApciUon,  p.  ix.  &c)  Apion'b  bhssn  vfm 
Homer  are  often  referred  to  by  Enata^ossA 
other  grammarians.  2.  A  woriL  on  ^gjpt  (An<»- 
riomC),  consisting  of  five  books,  which  ns  bgUf 
yslued  in  antiquity,  for  it  contained  deiaiftkns  d 
nearly  all  the  remarkable  objects  in  £^pt  It 
also  contained  numerous  attacks  upon  tlieJevh 
(Euseb.  Praep.  Emng.  x.  10;  GeU.  v.  14;  Pfis. 
H,  N,  xxxvii.  19.)  .S.  A  work  agaiiMt  the  ie«a 
(Euseb.  Lc)  A  reply  to  thess  attacks  k  sad* If 
Josephus,  in  the  second  bo^  of  his  woifc  veSf 
called  Kord  'Atwfos,  and  this  rqdy  b  the  ca^ 
Bouroo  from  which  we  leam  anythmg  absat  lb 
character  of  Apion^s  work.  4.  A  wa&  b  ^am 
oi  Alexander  the  Great  (GelL  vi.  &)  5.  HisteM 
of  separate  countries.  {'hrrofHa  ican  lAns,  Sbi 
5. «.  ^Awitiv.)  6.  On  the  celebrated  Rattan  Apida, 
and,  7.  Utpi  riis  P«/uukqf  SuiXcktml  (Atbavi. 
p.  294,  XV.  p.  680.)  8.  De  metalUca  disdpLxa. 
( Plin.  ElMek.  lib.  xxxv.)  The  greateat  fo^oto 
of  the  works  of  Apion  are  the  stoiy  about  ALCn- 
clus  and  hb  lion,  and  about  the  dolphb  tm 
Dicaearchia,  both  of  which  are  preserved  in  GeSii^ 
Suidas  (•.  170.  *Ayvprris^  <ririA&cs,  v^ipayof,  ai 
rplyXiiva)  refen  to  Apion  as  a  writer  dfepfim 
but  whether  he  is  the  same  as  the  giSBsarba  a 
uncertain.  ( Villoison,  ^  e. ;  Burignj,  m  the  Mim. 
de  VAead.  dea  InscripL  xxxviiL  p.  171,&c-;  Le^ 
QnaesL  Epicae,  Dismri.  i,  who  chiefly  diaws 
what  Apion  did  for  Homer.)  [I>-  ^1 

A'PION,  PTOLEMAEUa  [Prououic* 
Apion.] 

APIS  fAiris).  1.  A  son  of  Phoroneas  by  tb 
nymph  Laodice,  and  brother  of  Niobe.  He  w^a 
king  of  Argos,  established  a  tyianaicsl  goienuBccs. 
and  called  Peloponnesus  after  his  oam  dm*  Apa; 
but  he  was  killed  in  a  conspiracy  headed  by  Tbr 
xion  and  Telchis.  (ApoUod.  L  7.  6,  ii- 1-  §  1) 
In  the  former  of  these  passages  Apollodores  si&tti, 
that  Apis,  the  son  of  Phoroneus,  was  kilbd  ^1 
Aetolus ;  but  thu  is  a  mistake  arising  fioa  tl» 
confusion  of  our  Apis,  with  Apu  the  sod  of  Jasiw, 


APISl 
ho  vu  kiDed  bj  Aetoloft  dnring  the  ftmetal 
tiDM  cel^HBted  m  honoiir  of  AsaneA.  (Pans.  t.  ]. 
6;  Abtolua.) 

Apis,  the  son  of  Phaconeiu,  is  said,  after  his 
■atb,  to  hare  been  wonhipped  as  a  god,  under 
«•  Dame  of  Senpis  (SdfMnrtf);  and  this  state- 
eat  sh«wB  that  Egyptian  mytiinses  aie  mixed 
i  with  the  story  of  Apis.  This  confusion  is  still 
on*  maniffiat  in  the  tiadition,  that  Apis  gave  his 
Qgdom  of  Aigoa  to  his  brother,  and  went  to 
^ypt,  where  he  reigned  for  sevend  years  after- 
irda.  (Eoaeb.  Cknm,  «.  271 ;  Aogostin,  de  Cm, 
cL  xriii.  5.)  Apb  is  spoken  of  as  one  of  the 
Kie«t  lawgiyieirs  among  the  Greeks.  (Theodoret 
raec.  4^bcL  Gtr.  toL  iT.  p.  927,  ed.  Schnlz.) 
2.  A  son  of  Teichis,  and  &ther  of  Thelxion. 
e  was  king  at  Sicjon,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
eh  a  powerfnl  prince,  that  previous  to  the  arrival 
Pek>ps,  Peloponnesos  was  called  after  him  Apia. 
'aos.  iL  5.  §  6.) 

Beades  the  third  Apia,  the  son  of  Jason,  men- 
med  above,  there  is  a  fbmth,  a  Bon  of  Asdepins, 
^Dtioned  by  Aeschylna.  (St^  262.)  [U  S.] 
APIS  CAwis),  the  Bull  of  Memphis,  which 
joyed  the  bluest  honours  as  a  god  among  the 
^tians.  (Pomp.  Mela,  i.  9;  Aelian,  NuL  An. 
.  iO;  LaaanydeSacr^.  15.)  He  is  called  the 
eatest  of  gods,  and  the  god  of  all  nations,  while 
ben  regard  him  more  in  the  fight  of  a  symbol  of 
me  great  divinity ;  for  wme  anthoritiea  state, 
at  Apis  W88  the  boll  aacred  to  the  moon,  as 
luevu  was  the  one  sacred  to  the  sun.  (Snid. «.  e.  ; 
mnnan.  MarcelL  xxii.  14 ;  Aelian,  L  e.;  Lutatius, 
i  iSut.  TifA.  iiL  478.)  According  to  Macrobias 
Sed,  L  21),  en  the  other  hand.  Apis  was  r^uded 
i  the  symbfd  of  the  son.  The  most  common 
pinion  wass  that  Apis  was  sacred  to  Osiris,  in 
'bom  the  son  was  worshipped;  and  sometimes 
vpis  is  described  as  the  soul  of  Osiris,  or  as  iden- 
ical  with  him.  (Diod.  L  21 ;  Pkt.  de  It,  a  (k, 
%  3a,  43 ;  Strab.  zviL  p.  807.) 

In  Rgard  to  the  biith  of  this  divine  animal 
I^rodocoa  (iiL  28)  says,  that  he  was  the  ofhpring 
>f  8  young  eow  which  was  firoctified  by  a  ray  from 
i«aT«ii,  and  aeeording  to  others  it  was  by  a  ray  of 
be  moon  that  she  conceived  him.  (Suid^  Aelian, 
V.  ee. ;  Pfait.  delt.ei0$,  43.)    The  signs  by  which 
t  was  recognised  that  the  newly  bom  bull  was 
really  the  ^  Apis,  are  described  by  several  of 
the  ancients^     According   to   Herodotus   {L  e.; 
comp.  Strab.  Z.  &X  >*  ""^  requisite  that  the  animal 
shoakl  be  qoite  black,  have  a  white  square  mark 
on  the  fotebead,  on  its  back  a  figure  simikr  to 
that  of  an  ea^e,  have  two  kinds  of  hair  in  its 
tail,  and  on  its  tongue  a  knot  resembling  an  insect 
aiied  Kdpeapos.  (Compare  Ammian.  MarcelL /Lc; 
Sclhms,  32.)    Pliny  {H.  N.  viiL  71),  who  states, 
that  the  cantfasnis  was  under  the  tongue,  adds, 
that  the  right  side  of  ^  body  was  marked  with  a 
white  spot  resembling  the  horns  of  the  new  moon. 
Aelian  says,  that  twenty-nine  signs  were  required ; 
hut  tome  of  those  which  he  mentions  have  refer- 
eoce  to  the  later  astronomiGal  and  physical  specu- 
latioos  about  the  god.     When  all  the  signs  were 
foond  Btu^etory  in  a  newly  bom  bull,  the  cere- 
mony of  hb  eoDsecrstkm  began.    This  solemnity 
ifl  described  by  Aelian,  Pliny,  Ammianns  Maicel- 
limis,  and  Diodonis.  (i.  86.)     When  it  was  made 
known,  mys  Aeliaa,  that  the  god  was  bom,  some 
f4  the  sacred  scribes,  who  possessed  the  secret 
knowledge  of  the  aigns  of  Apis,  went  to  the  pkce 


APIS. 


227 


of  his  birth,  and  built  a  house  there  in  the  direc- 
tion towards  the  rising  sun.  In  this  house  the 
god  was  fed  with  milk  for  the  space  of  four  months, 
and  al%er  this,  about  the  time  of  the  new  moon, 
the  scribes  and  prophets  prepared  a  ship  aacred  to 
the  god,  in  which  he  was  conveyed  to  Memphis. 
Here  he  entered  his  splendid  residence,  containing 
extensive  walks  and  courts  for  his  amusement  A 
number  of  the  choicest  cows,  forming  as  it  were 
the  harem  of  the  god,  were  kept  in  his  palace  at 
Memphis.  The  account  of  Diodoras,  though  on 
the  whole  agreeing  with  that  of  Aelian,  contains 
some  additional  particulars  of  interest.  Pliny  and 
Ammianus  Maroellinns  do  not  mention  the  god*8 
haiem,  and  state  that  Apis  was  only  once  in  every 
year  idlowed  to  come  in  contact  with  a  cow,  and 
that  this  cow  was,  like  the  god  himself  marked  in 
a  peculiar  way.  Apis,  m<H«over,  diank  the  water 
of  only  one  particular  well  in  his  pahue,  since  tiie 
water  of  the  Nile  was  believed  to  be  too  fottening. 
The  god  had  no  other  occupation  at  Memphis, 
than  to  receive  the  services  and  homage  of  his 
attendants  and  worshippers,  and  to  give  orades, 
which  he  did  in  various  ways.  According  to 
Pliny,  his  temple  contained  two  thalami,  and  ac- 
cordingly as  he  entered  the  one  or  the  other,  it 
was  regarded  as  a  fovoniable  or  unfovourable  sign. 
Other  modes  in  which  oracles  were  derived  firam 
Apis  are  mentioned  in  the  following  passages: 
Lutat.  ad  Stat  TAeb.  iiL  478 ;  Diog.  Laert  viiL  9 ; 
Pans.  vii.  22.  §  2 ;  Plin.,  Aelian,  Soiinns,  IL  ec; 
Phit  del9,etOt,  14. 

As  regards  the  mode  in  which  Apis  was  wor* 
shipped,  we  know,  &om  Herodotus  (iL  88,  41), 
that  oxen,  whose  purity  was  scrapulouuy  examined 
before,  vreie  offered  to  him  as  aaoifioes.  His 
birthday,  which  was  celebrated  every  year,  was 
his  most  solemn  festival ;  it  was  a  day  of  rejoicing 
for  all  Egypt  The  god  was  aUowed  to  live  only 
a  certain  niuiber  of  years,  probably  twenty-five. 
(Lucan,  Phan,  vHL  477  ;  Pint  de  Is.  et  0».  56.) 
If  he  had  not  died  before  the  expiration  of  that  pe- 
riod, he  was  killed  and  buried  in  a  aacred  weU,  the 
phioe  of  which  was  imknown  except  to  the  initiated, 
and  he  who  betrayed  it  was  severely  punished. 
(Amob.  adv.  CfetU,  vL  p.  194.)  If,  however.  Apis 
died  a  natural  death,  he  waa  buried  publicly  and 
solemnly,  and,  as  it  would  aeem,  in  the  temple  of 
Serapis  at  Mem]^his,  to  which  the  entrance  was 
left  open  at  the  tune  of  Apis*  buriaL  (Paus.  L  18. 
§  4 ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  L  p.  322 ;  Pint  de  Is.  et 
Os.  29.)  The  name  Serapis  or  Sarapis  itaelf  is 
said  to  signify  **the  tomb  of  Apis."  Respecting 
the  particular  ceremonies  and  rites  of  the  burial, 
its  expenses,  and  the  mirades  which  used  to  ac- 
company it,  see  Diod.  L  84,  96 ;  Pint.  I  c  29,  35. 
As  the  birth  of  Apis  fiUed  all  ]^g7pt  with  joy  and 
festivities,  so  his  death  threw  the  whole  coimtry 
into  grief  and  mourning;  and  there  was  no  one, 
as  Ludan  says,  who  valued  his  hair  so  much  that 
he  would  not  have  shorn  his  head  on  that  occasion. 
(Ludan,  d»  Saerif,  15,  de  Dea Syr.  6 ;  TibulL  L  8; 
Ammian.  Marc^  Solin.  U,  ce.)  However,  this  time 
of  mourning  did  not  usually  last  long,  as  a  new 
Apis  was  generally  kept  ready  to  fill  tiie  pkce  of 
his  predecessor ;  and  as  soon  as  he  was  found,  the 
mourning  was  at  an  end,  and  the  rejoicings  began. 
(Diod.  L  85 ;  Spartian.  Hadr.  12.) 

The  worship  of  Apis  was,  without  doubt,  origi- 
nally nothing  but  the  simple  worship  of  the  bulU 
and  formed  a  part  of  the  fetish-worship  of  the 

q2 


228  APHRODITE. 

Egypfiani ;  but  in  the  conne  of  tfaney  the  baU, 
like  other  animala,  was  regarded  as  a  •rmbol  in 
the  astronomical  and  physical  systems  of  the  Egyp- 
tian priests.  How  wt  this  was  carried  may  be 
seen  from  what  Aelian  says  about  the  twenty-nine 
marks  on  the  body  of  Apis,  which  form  a  complete 
astronomical  and  physical  system.  For  further 
details  respecting  these  late  speculations,  the  reader 
is  referred  to  the  works  on  Egyptian  mythology 
by  Jablonsky,  Champollion,  Piitchard,  and  others. 

The  Persians,  in  their  religious  intolerance,  ridi- 
culed and  scorned  the  Egyptian  gods,  and  more 
especially  Apis.  Cambyses  killed  Apis  with  his 
own  hand  (Herod  iii.  29),  and  Ochns  had  him 
slaughtered.  fPlut.  L  e.  31.)  The  Greeks  and 
Romans,  on  tne  other  hand,  saw  nothing  repug- 
nant to  their  feelings  in  the  worship  of  Apis,  and 
Alexander  the  Great  gained  the  good  will  of  the 
Egyptians  by  offering  sacrifices  to  Apis  as  weU  as 
to  their  other  gods.  (Arrian,  Anab,  iiL  1.)  SeTeral 
of  the  Roman  emperors  risited  and  paid  homage  to 
Apis,  and  his  worship  seems  to  have  maintained 
itself  nearly  down  to  the  extinction  of  paganism. 
(Suet  Aug.  93,  Vetpag.  5 ;  Tacit  AmtaL  iL  59 ; 
Plin. Lc;  Spardan. L c,  S^ Sever.  17.)     [L. S.] 

APHRODI'TE  (*A4>po8ln}),  one  of  the  great 
Olympian  divinities,  was,  according  to  the  popular 
and  poetical  notions  of  the  Greeks,  the  goddess  of 
love  and  beauty.  Some  traditions  stat«l  that  she 
had  sprung  from  the  foam  {d^s)  of  the  sea,  which 
had  gathered  around  the  mutilatml  parts  of  Uranus, 
that  had  been  thrown  into  the  sea  by  Kronos 
after  he  had  unmanned  his  father.  (Hesiod.  Tkeog, 
190;  compare  Ana DTOMBNK.)  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Homeric  hymn  on  Aphrodite  there  is 
no  trace  of  this  legend  in  Homer,  and  according  to 
him  Aphrodite  is  the  daughter  of  Zeus  and  Dione. 
{IL  V.  370,  &C.,  XX.  105l)  Later  traditions  call 
her  a  daughter  of  Kronos  and  Euonyme,  or  of 
Uranus  and  Hemenu  (Cic  De  Not  Dear.  iiL  29 ; 
KataL  Com.  iv.  13.)  According  to  Hesiod  and 
the  Homeric  hymn  on  Aphrodite,  the  goddess 
after  rising  from  the  foam  first  i^proached  the 
island  of  Cythera,  and  thence  went  to  Cyprus,  and 
as  she  was  walking  on  the  sea-coast  flowers  sprang 
np  under  her  feet,  and  Eros  and  Himeros  accom- 
panied her  to  the  assembly  of  the  other  great  gods, 
all  of  whom  were  struck  with  admiration  and  love 
when  she  appeared,  and  her  surpassing  beauty  made 
every  one  desire  to  have  her  for  his  wife.  Accord- 
ing to  the  cosmogonic  views  of  the  nature  of 
Aphrodite,  she  was  the  personification  of  the  gene- 
rative powen  of  nature,  and  the  mother  oif  all 
living  beings.  A  trace  of  this  notion  seems  to  be 
contained  in  the  tradition  that  in  the  contest  of 
Typhon  with  the  gods,  Aphrodite  metamorphosed 
herself  into  a  fish,  which  animal  was  considered  to 
possess  the  greatest  generative  powen.  (Ov.  Met, 
T.  318,  &C. ;  corap.  Hygin.  Poet,  Attr.  30.)  But 
according  to  the  popular  belief  of  the  Greeks  and 
their  poetical  deicriptions,  she  was  the  goddess  of 
love,  who  excited  this  passion  in  the  hearts  of  gods 
and  men,  and  by  this  power  ruled  over  all  the 
living  creation.  (Houl  Hymn,  ta  Vem,;  Lucret 
15,  &C.)  Ancient  mythology  furnishes  numerous 
instances  in  which  Aphrodite  punished  those  who 
neglected  her  worship  or  despised  her  power,  as 
well  as  othen  in  which  she  favoured  and  protected 
those  who  did  homage  to  her  and  recognized  her 
tway.  Love  and  betMity  are  ideas  essentially  con- 
nected, and  Aphrodite  was  therefore  also  the  god- 


APHRODITE. 

dees  of  beauty  and  gncefUness.  Is  ^bm  fsa 
she  surpassed  all  other  goddesses,  and  ibe  notni 
the  prise  of  beanty  from  Pkria ;  ihe  bid  Bate 
the  power  of  granting  beanty  and  iBvinohk  ^um 
to  others.  Youth  is  the  hcfaU,  lad  Patkai 
Horae,  and  Charites,  the  atteodaaU  sad  m^ 
nions  of  Aphrodite.  (Pind.  Nem.  tsl  I,  li) 
ACarriages  are  called  by  Zeus  bar  vuk  isd  h 
things  about  which  she  on^t  ts  \a^  boaZ 
(Horn.  //.  V.  429 ;  comp.  CW.  xx.  74 ;  Pb4 /^ 
ix.  16,  Ac)  As  she  hersdf  had  ipngfrn  ■ 
sea,  she  is  represented  by  hter  viitm  as  Jvif 
some  influence  upon  the  sea.  (yiig.ia.mSM; 
Ov.  ^«yt»t£.  XT.  213;  camp.  Paos.  iL  3i  i  lU 

During  the  Trojan  war.  Aphrodite,  tbe  wAt 
of  Aeneas,  who  had  been  dedaied  tlwanC  boai- 
fill  of  all  the  goddesses  by  a  Trojsa  prinee,aBn>y 
sided  with  the  Trojana. '  ^e  saved  Pvit  fr«  la 
contest  with  MeneUna  {IL  iiL  380),batvkc« 
endeavoured  to  rescue  her  dailing  Aeaeai  te  ^ 
fight,  she  was  pursaed  by  DiaDBedes,irbo  ivadid 
her  in  her  hand.  In  her  fright  she  sbsodMcdk 
son,  and  was  earned  by  Iris  in  the  diamt  of  .An 
to  Olympus,  where  she  complained  d^am- 
fortune  to  fier  mother  Dione,  botwaslsDgbcdrtbf 
Hera  and  Athena.  (//.  t.  311, &e.)  Ska* 
protected  the  body  of  Hectoi^  and  aDH&tri  h  fib 
ambrosia.    {IL  xxiiL  185.) 

According  to  the  moat  ooobmb  aoosasti  d.  tt 
ancients,  Aphrodite  was  married  ta  HejAartB 
{Odyte.  viiL  270),  who,  however,  it  said  is  «• 
Iliad  (viii.  383)  to  have  married  Cban  Hii 
faithleasness  to  Hephaestus  in  her  sauar  ni 
Ares,  and  the  mannw  in  which  ahe  waaoa^i^? 
the  ingenuity  of  her  husband,  are  beaBtibl^rde 
scribed  in  the  Odyasey.  (viiL  2$$,&c)  Br  Ah 
she  became  the  mother  of  Phobos,  pdoMt,  Htf 
monia,  and,  according  to  later  tnditigH.6^ 
and  Anteros  also.  (Heaiod.  Tkee^  934,  dtc^ 
Here,  195 ;  Horn.  IL  ziii.  299,  iv.44»;  ScbiLs 
ApoUm,  mod,  iii.  26 ;  Cic  <<•  Aitf.  ^^-^J^ 
But  Ares  was  not  the  only  god  wboo  Apbinda 
fitvoured  ;  Dionysus,  Hermes,  and  Poaeidfla  hut 
wiae  enjoyed  her  dianns.  By  the  fint  ibe  *a 
according  to  some  traditiona,  the  mafiSHsdYra^ 
f  Schol.  ad  ApoOm,  Rkod,  L  983)  sad  Bart-— 
(Hesych.  a.  ©.  BcUxov  Aiadnit),  by  the  i«»- 
Hermaphroditus  (Ov.  AteL  iv.  289,  Ac;  DW-  * 
6  ;  Ludan,  Dial  Dear,  xv.  2),  and  bj  Po^ 
she  had  two  chUdren,  Rhodos  and  Henfb:: 
(Schol.  ad  PuuL  Pyth.  viii.  24.)  As  Apkn**; 
often  kindled  in  the  hearto  of  the  godsaio^* 
mortals,  Zeus  at  last  resolved  to  make  btf^/ 
her  wanton  sport  by  inspiring  her  too  «i^  ■-'' 
for  a  mortal  man.  This  was  acoonp|iabed.  r 
Aphrodite  conceived  an  invincible  pasioe  fcr  ^ 
chiaea,  by  whom  she  became  the  mother  rfA«><M 
and  Lyrus.  [Anchisbs.]  Respecting  b<f  ^ 
nexions  with  other  mortals  see  ADOMisaad  Biti 

Aphrodite  possessed  a  magic  girdle  ^^^ 
the  power  of  inspiring  love  and  desire  for  ^ 
who  wore  it ;  hence  it  waa  boirowed  bj  H*3 
when  ahe  wished  to  stimulate  the  lore  of  U*^ 
(Horn.  IL  xiv.  214,  &c)  The  arrow  i*  «1»  f^ 
times  mentioned  as  one  of  her  attiibntea.  (P-7 
Pffih,  i?.  380 ;  Theocrit  xi.  16.)  In  the  w?e»^ 
kingdom  the  myrtle,  nee,  apple,  poppy,  sod  oorA 
were  sacred  to  her.  (Ov.  Fad,  iv.  15. 143;  B*- 
IdylL  L  64  ;  Schol.  ad  AriehpLN^.  9^3;  ^f 
ii.  10.  $  4  ;  Phomut  23.)  The  anixnsis  lacifd  <« 
her,  which  are  often  mentioned  as  dnvio!  ^ 


APimODITE. 
not  or  Berring  as  her  meseengera,  are  the  ipar- 
>\  the  dove,  the  awan,  the  swallow,  and  a  bird 
M  iyni.  (Sappho,  m  Veu.  10 ;  Athen.  ix,  p. 
5  ;  Horat.  Cbrm.  W.  1.  10  ;  Aelian,  HisL  An, 
U  ;  Find.  J^ytk.  L  e.)     As  Aphrodite  Urania 

toTtobe,  the  aymbol  of  domestic  modesty  and 
tstitv,  ai»d  as  Aphrodite  Pandemos  the  ram  was 
red  to  her.  [Urania;  Pandemos.]  When  she 
s  represented  as  the  victorious  goddess,  she  had 
'  attrihates  of  Area,  a  hehnet,  a  shield,  a  sword ; 
a  lance,  and  an  image  of  Victoij  in  one  hand, 
e  planet  Venus  and  the  spring-month  of  April 
i>?  likewise  aacred  to  her.     (Cia  de  Nat,  Deor. 

'2i) ;  Ot.  FasL  IT.  dO.)  All  the  soniames  and 
ith«ts  given  to  Aphrodite  aie  derived  from  places 

her  worship,  from  events  connected  wi^  the 
."f  nds  about  her,  or  have  reference  to  her  charao- 
r  and  her  inflnenoe  npon  man,  or  are  descriptive 

ber  extraordinary  beauty  and  charms.  All  her 
rromes  are  explained  in  separate  articles. 
The  principal  phices  of  her  wonhip  in  Greece 
>n>  the  iskinda  of  Cyprus  and  Cythera.  At 
iMos  in  Caria  she  had  three  temples,  one  of 
3kh  contained  her  renowned  statae  by  Praxiteles 
oant  Ida  in  Troaa  was  an  ancient  place  of  her 
^ship,  and  among  the  other  places  we  may  men- 
m  pariiciilarly  the  island  of  Cos,  the  towns  of 
bvdos  Athens,  Thespiae,  Megan,  Sparta,  Sicyon, 
Minth,  and  Eryx  in  Sicily.  The  sacrifices  offered 
>  her  consisted  mostly  of  incense  and  garlands  of 
jwCTs  (Viig.  Aeiu  i.  416 ;  Tacit  HisL  ii  3),  but 
t  some  plaees  animals,  such  as  pigs,  goats,  young 
»v«,  hares,  and  others,  were  saoiiiced  to  her.  In 
>me  places,  as  at  Corinth,  great  nnmben  of  females 
(^longed  to  her,  who  prostituted  themselves  in  her 
?rrice,  and  bote  the  name  of  Icp^SovAoi.  (Diet,  of 
ini.  $.  F.  'Erolpai.)  Respecting  the  festivals  of 
iphzodite  see  IHei.  of  Ant  $.  e.  *A5c^rai,  *Ayay^ 

The  worship  of  Aphrodite  was  undoubtedly  of 
9st<>Tn  origin,  and  probably  introduced  from  Syria 
o  the  islands  of  Cyprus,  Cythera,  and  othen,  from 
rbence  it  spread  all  over  Greece.  It  is  said  to 
a%e  been  brought  into  Syria  from  Assyria.  (Pans. 
u  U.  §  6.)  Aphrodite  appean  to  have  been 
rismally  ^identical  with  Astarte,  called  by  the 
Hebrews  Ashtoieth,  and  her  connexion  with 
Adonis  ckariy  points  to  Syria.  But  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Omnth,  where  the  worship  of  Aphro- 
dite bad  craioently  an  Asiatic  character,  the  whole 
wonhip  of  this  goddess  and  all  the  ideas  concern- 
ins  her  natore  and  character  are  so  entirely  Greek, 
that  its  introduction  into  Cheece  must  be  assigned 
to  the  very  earliest  periods.  The  elements  were 
derived  from  the  East,  but  the  peculiar  develop- 
ttent  of  it  belongs  to  Greece.  Respecting  the  Ro- 
aan  goddess  Venus  and  her  identification  with  the 
Greek  Aphrodite,  see  Vbnus. 

Aphrodite,  the  ideal  of  female  grace  and  beauty, 
fr^uently  engaged  the  talents  and  genius  of  the 
■ntirot  artists.  The  most  celebrated  representations 
of  her  were  those  of  Cos  and  Cnidus.  Those  which 
s»  sull  extsat  are  divided  by  arohaeologists  into  se- 
▼eral  dassei,  accordingly  as  the  goddess  is  represent- 
M  in  a  standing  position  and  naked,  as  the  Medicean 
Aeniu,  or  bathing,  or  half  naked,  or  dressed  in  a 
*°"^  Of  as  the  victorious  goddess  in  arms,  as  she 
wa*  represented  in  the  temples  of  Cythera,  Sparta, 
awi  Corinth.  (Pans.  iii.  23.  §  1,  iL  6.  §  1,  iiL 
15. 1 10;  contp.  Hirt  MythoL  Bilderbmek,  iv.  133, 
&c;  Maaao»  Fernwls,  pp.  1—308.)       [L.  S.J 


APOLLINARlSb  229 

APISA'ON  ('Awurowir).  Two  mythical  per- 
sonages of  this  name  occur  in  the  Iliad,  xi.  578, 
and  xvil  348.  [L.  S.] 

APOLLAS.    [Apkllas.] 

APOLLINA'RIS  and  APOULINAHIUS  are 
different  forms  of  the  same  Greek  name,  *AwoAAi- 
wipios.  For  the  sake  of  convenience  we  use  in 
every  case  the  form  Apollinaris,  which  is  always 
employed  by  Latin  writers. 

1.  Claudius  Apollinarih,  bishop  of  Hiera- 
polis  in  Phrygia  (a.  n.  170  and  onwards),  wrote 
an  **  Apology  for  the  Christian  feith"  (A^o<  litrip 
Ttis  wioTCtft  AwoKoyias)  to  the  emperor  M.  Anto- 
ninus. He  ahw  wrote  against  the  Jews  and  the 
Gentiles,  and  against  the  heresies  of  the  Mon- 
tanists  and  the  Encratites,  and  some  other  works, 
all  of  which  are  lost.  (  Euseb.  H.  E.  i v.  27,  ▼.19; 
Hieron.  <U  Vir.  lilust.  26,  BpisL  84 ;  Nicephorus, 
iv.  11 ;  Photius,  Cod,  14;  Theodoret.  de  Haent. 
Fab.  iiL  2 ;  Chromam  PasdkUe.) 

2.  Apollinaris,  &ther  and  son,  the  former 
presbyter,  the  latter  bishop,  of  Laodicea.  The  Ci- 
ther was  bom  at  Alexandria.  He  taught  grammar 
first  at  Berytus  and  afterwards  at  Laodicea  (about 
A.  D.  335),  where  he  married,  and  became  a  pres- 
byter of  the  chnreh.  Apollinaris  and  his  son  en- 
joyed the  friendship  of  the  sophists  Libanius  and 
Epiphanius.  They  were  both  excommunicated  by 
Theodotus,  bishop  of  Laodicea,  for  attending  the 
lectures  of  Epiphanius,  but  they  were  restored  upon 
their  profession  of  penitence.  Being  firm  catholics, 
they  were  banished  by  Geoigius,  the  Arian  snccet- 
sor  of  TheodotuB. 

When  Julian  (a.  d.  362)  issued  an  edict  for- 
bidding Christians  to  teach  the  classics,  Apollinaris 
and  his  son  undertook  to  supply  the  loss  by  trans- 
ferring the  Scriptures  into  a  body  of  poetry,  rheto- 
ric, and  philosophy.  They  put  the  historicd  books 
of  the  Old  Testament  into  poetry,  which  consisted 
pertly  of  Homeric  hexameters,  and  partly  of  lyrics, 
tragedies,  and  comedies,  in  imitation  of  Pindar, 
Euripides,  and  Menander.  According  to  one  ac- 
count, the  Old  Testament  history,  up  to  the  reign 
of  Saul,  formed  a  kind  of  heroic  poem,  divided  into 
twenty-four  books,  which  were  named  afrer  the 
letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  in  imitation  of  Ho- 
mer. The  New  Testament  was  put  into  the  form 
of  dialogues,  after  the  manner  of  Phito.  Only 
two  works  remain  which  appear  to  have  formed  a 
part  of  these  sacred  classics,  namely,  a  tragedy  en- 
titled **  Christ  Suffering,**  which  is  found  among 
the  works  of  Gregory  NazianMn,  and  a  poetie 
version  of  the  Psalms,  entitled  '^Metaphrasis  Psal- 
morum,**  which  was  published  at  Paris,  1552, 
1580,  and  1613;  by  Sylburg  at  Heidelberg,  1596; 
and  in  the  various  collections  of  the  Fathers. 
There  is  some  difficulty  in  determining  what  shares 
the  iather  and  son  had  in  these  worksw  The  Old 
Testament  poems  are  generally  ascribed  to  the  fa- 
ther, who  is  spoken  highly  of  as  a  poet,  and  the 
New  Testament  dialogues  to  the  son,  who  was 
more  distinguished  as  a  philosopher  and  rhetorician. 
In  accordance  with  this  view,  Vossius  (de  HisL 
Cfraec  ii.  18,  and  de  PoeL  Graec,  9)  and  Cave 
(sub  ann.  862),  attribute  both  the  extant  works  to 
the  son. 

Apollinaris  the  younger,  who  was  bishop  of 
Laodicea  in  362  A.  d.,  wrote  several  controveraial 
works,  the  most  celebrated  of  which  was  one  in 
thirty  books  against  Porphyry.  He  became  noted 
also  as  the  founder  of  a  sect.    He  was  a  warm  op- 


S80 


APOLLO. 


.ponent  of  the  ArianB,  and  a  penonal  firiend  of 
AthaiiMiu» ;  and  in  aigning  againBt  the  former,  he 
maintained,  that  the  Dirine  Word  (the  Logod) 
supplied  the  place  of  a  rational  soul  in  the  person 
of  Christ  He  died  between  382  and  8d2  a.  d. 
His  doctrine  was  condemned  by  a  synod  at  Rome, 
about  375  a.  d.,  but  it  continued  to  be  held  by  a 
considerable  sect,  who  were  called  ApoUinarists, 
down  to  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century.  (Hieron. 
de  Vir,  lUust,  104  ;  Socrates,  H.  E,  u.  46,  iiL  16 ; 
Sozomen,  H.  E.  v.  18,  yl  25 ;  Suidas,  s.  v.;  Cave, 
ni»t.  LitL ;  Wemsdori;  Diss,  de  ApoUiu,) 

3.  The  author  of  two  epignuns  in  the  Greek 
Anthology,  is  reiy  probably  the  same  person  as 
the  elder  ApoUinaris  of  I<andicea.  (Jacobs,  AtdhoL 
Graee.  xiii.  p.  853.)  fP.  S.] 

APOLLINA'RIS,  CLAUDIUS,  the  com- 
mander of  Vitellius*  fleet  at  Misenum,  when  it 
revolted  to  Vespasian  in  a.  d.  70.  Apollinaris  es- 
caped with  six  gaUeys.  (Tac  HiaL  iii.  57, 76, 77.) 
APOLLO  ('AirrfAAw),  one  of  the  great  divini- 
ties of  the  Greeks,  was,  according  to  Homer  (ILi. 
21, 36),  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Leta  Hedod  (  JTyng, 
918)  stotes  the  same,  and  adds,  that  ApoUo^s  sister 
was  Artemis.  Neither  of  the  two  poets  suggests 
anything  in  regard  to  the  birth-place  of  the  god, 
unless  we  take  AumrycHr  {IL  iv.  101)  in  the  sense 
of  **  bom  in  Lycia,**  which,  howerer,  according  to 
others,  would  only  mean  **bom  of  or  in  light** 
Several  towns  and  phoes  daimed  the  honour  of  his 
birth,  as  we  see  from  various  local  traditions  men- 
tioned by  kie  writers.  Thus  the  Ephesians  said 
that  Apollo  and  Artemis  were  bom  in  the  grove  of 
Ortygia  near  Epheeus  (Tadt  AmnaL  iiL  61);  the 
inhabitants  of  Tegyia  in  Boeotia  and  of  Zoster  in 
Attica  claimed  the  same  honour  for  themselves. 
(Steph.  Bys.  «. «.  T^pa.)  In  some  of  these  local 
traditions  Apollo  is  mentioned  alone,  and  in  others 
together  with  his  sister  Artemis.  The  account  of 
Apollo*s  parentage,  too,  was  not  the  same  in  all 
traditions  (Cic.  de  NaL  Dear,  iii.  23),  and  the 
Egyptians  made  ont  that  he  was  a  son  of  Dionysus 
and  Isis.  (Herod.  iL  156.)  But  the  opinion  most 
universally  received  was,  that  Apollo,  the  s(hi  of 
Zens  and  Leto,  was  bom  in  the  island  of  Delos, 
together  with  his  sister  Artemis ;  and  the  circum- 
stances of  his  birth  there  are  detailed  in  the  Ho- 
meric hynm  on  Apollo,  and  in  that  of  Callimachus 
on  Delos.  (Comp.  Apollod.  i.  4.  §  1 ;  Hygin.  Fab, 
140.)  Hera  in  her  jealousy  pursued  Leto  from 
land  to  land  and  from  isle  to  isle,  and  endeavoured 
to  prevent  her  finding  a  resting-place  where  to  give 
birth.  At  last,  however,  she  arrived  in  Delos, 
where  she  was  kindly  received,  and  after  nine 
days*  kbour  she  gave  birth  to  Apollo  under  a  palm 
or  an  olive  tree  at  the  foot  of  mount  Cynthus.  She 
was  assisted  by  all  the  goddesses,  except  Hera  and 
Eileithyia,  but  the  latter  too  hastened  to  lend  her 
aid,  as  soon  as  she  heard  what  was  taking  pUce. 
The  island  of  Delos,  which  previous  to  this  event 
had  been  unsteady  and  floating  on  or  buried  under 
the  waves  of  the  sea,  now  beoime  stationary,  and 
was  fiutened  to  the  roots  of  the  earth.  (Comp. 
Virg.  Aen.  iii.  75.)  The  day  of  Apollo*8  birth  was 
believed  to  have  been  the  seventh  of  the  month, 
whence  he  is  called  J€8o^7«^f.  (Plut<S^/N».8.) 
According  to  some  traditions,  he  was  a  seven 
months*  child  (Jvra^ifycubf ).  The  number  seven 
was  sacred  to  the  god ;  on  the  seventh  of  every 
month  sacrifices  were  ofiered  to  him  (^^ofury^TYfs, 
AeschyL  StpL  802 ;  comp.  CalUm.  Hymn,  ta  DeL 


APOU/^ 
250,  &C.),  and  his  fiertivak  oioaDy  til  cbiIin- 
venth  of  a  month.  Immediately  after  \m  hA, 
ApoUo  vras  fed  with  ambrosia  and  nmar  I?  TW> 
mis,  and  no  sooner  had  he  lasted  the  dinse  64 
than  he  sprang  up  and  demanded  aljie  lad  akv, 
and  dedaied,  that  hem»fortii  he  vosld  dmwti 
men  the  will  of  Zens.  Delos  exnhed  viia  y^ 
and  corered  henelf  with  golden  flowen.  [Oa^ 
Theognis,  5,  &c;  Eurip.  Heaik.  457,  Ac) 

Apollo,  though  one  of  the  gnat  gods  of  Obnca^ 
is  yet  represented  in  some  aort  of  depesdan  m 
Zeus,  who  is  regarded  as  the  soasce  ef  the  pE«ai 
exercised  by  his  son.  The  pow«n  saribed  a 
Apollo  are  apparently  of  difierant  kinds,  bst  lil  is 
connected  with  one  another,  and  najr  be  nid  t<  k 
only  ramifications  of  one  and  the  saoie,  si  wiHk 
seen  from  the  foUowiqg  rlasaifiratMwi 

ApoUo  is^l.  tie  godteio  pmaakiatidi^ 
{o6\ios)  ike  viehed  <md  oeer6oar%,  and  ss  ask  bi 
is  described  as  the  god  vrith  bow  and  anovi.  the 
gift  of  Hephaestus.  (Horn.  IL  L  42,  xxiT>\ 
Od.  xi.  318,  XV.  410,  && ;  compu  Piad.  i>ti.  iu 
15,  &c)  Various  epithets  given  to  bis  k^ 
Homeric  poems,  such  as  sicarros,  da^^^yos,  ai^iim, 
iiwnifiSkos^  icA.vrdTo{or,  and  dlp7«pdTa(«>  R^  >^ 
him  as  the  god  who  with  his  duts  hili  hii^.ca 
at  a  distance  and  never  misses  it  AH  n^ 
deaths  of  men,  whether  they  were  legsniedaii 
punishment  or  a  revrard,  were  believed  to  be  !i» 
effect  of  the  arrows  of  Apollo;  and  with  tk  a=« 
arrows  he  sent  the  plague  into  the  emsf  «f  *^ 
Greeks.  Hyginns  rektes,  that  ibar  daji  sficr  Lf 
birth,  Apollo  went  to  mount  Paraasias>  sad  im 
killed  the  dragon  Python,  who  had  pomed  U 
mother  during  her  vranderinga,  before  she  ifscbri 
Delos.  He  is  also  aaid  to  have  assisted  Zes5  a 
his  contest  with  the  giants.  (ApoUod.  i  S.  i  t\ 
The  drcnmstance  of  Apollo  bemg  the  destnnr  d 
the  vricked  vraa  beUered  by  aoase  of  the  aaosa 
to  have  given  rise  to  his  name  ApoQo,  v\ak  b^ 
connected  vrith  dbn^XXu/u,  **to  de^roy.*  (Aot^- 
^^m.1081.)  Some  modem  writoBi  SB  ibe  oatf 
hiuid,  who  consider  the  power  of  sveitiBi  rn. » 
have  been  the  original  and  priacipal  fcataie  in  h» 
character,  say  that  'Aw^AAmt,  L  e»  *AvfAAa»,  {tm 
the  root  pello),  s^fies  the  god  who  dlivci  any 
evil,  and  is  synonymous  vrith  ik^UcuBat,  i^n^ 
AcssTOR,  aairtipf  and  other  naaaes  and  epiiaea 
^>plied  to  Apollo. 

2.  Tl^  god  nkoqfordtidpoMd  ward!  (fat. 

As  he  had  the  power  of  visiting  men  with  pi^** 
and  epidemics,  so  he  vras  also  abk  to  delrref  on 
from  them,  if  duly  propitiated,  or  at  ksst  bf  fc» 
oracles  to  suggest  the  means  by  whicb  sacb  al0}- 
ties  could  be  averted.  Various  nsnes  and  fpib?a 
which  are  giren  to  ApoUo,  espedslly  by  hkf  la- 
ters,  such  as  dc^^MS,  dffdorw^  dAspsaass,  WTP. 
dworp&iraios,  dirucotfpiot,  ucrpofidtms,  and  oibas, 
are  descriptive  of  this  power.  (Piaal3.J3. 
vi  24.  §  5,  viii.  4L  §  5 ;  Plut  AEio^^^  •'• 
de  De/ecL  Orac  7 ;  AeschyL  Sum,  62;  cacf. 
Muller,  Dor.  ii.  6.  §  3.)  It  seenis  to  be  tbe  *i« 
of  his  being  the  god  who  afforded  he^  thst  aa:r 
him  the  fiither  of  Asdepius,  the  god  of  tbe  Imlx; 
art,  and  that,  at  least  in  later  times,  idcati^ed  Ls 
with  Paeeon,  the  god  of  the  healing  sit  i&  Hone: 
[Paeiion.] 

3.  ThegcdofprophM^.  Apollo  ex«KM«  »^* 
power  in  his  numerous  oades,  and  •fl'**"-!.^ 
that  of  Delphi.  {Diet,  ofAuL  «.  e.  Own**)  J** 
source  of  all  his  prophetic  powers  vras  Zeoi  ■* 


APOLLO. 

At  (ApoDodorns  ttatM,  that  Apollo  reoeived  the 
tayrut^  from  Pan^  and  ApoUo  is  aocMdingly 
alifd  *^the  pn^eC  of  hu  &ther  Zeoa.**  (AeschyL 
^.Um.  19) ;  but  he  had  nevertheleM  the  power  of 
oamunicating  the  gift  of  prophecy  both  to  gods 
nd  men,  and  all  Uie  ancient  seers  and  prophets 
re  placed  in  some  rdatiooship  to  him.  (Horn.  //. 
7*2,  Ifymm,  n  Merc  3,  471.)  The  manner  in 
?bich  ApoDo  came  into  the  possession  of  the  oracle 
•f  Delphi  (Pytho)  is  rdated  diflferently.  According 
0  ApoDodoma,  the  oiade  had  preTionsIy  been  in 
he  possession  of  Themis,  and  the  dngon  Python 
'oarded  the  mymterioos  chasm,  and  Apollo,  after 
lATiDg  alain  the  monster,  took  possession  of  the 
mie.  AcoQidinff  to  H3rginas,  Python  himself 
possessed  the  onde;  whOe  Pansanias  (x.  3.  §  5) 
.tatea,  that  it  belonged  to  Oaea  and  Poseidon  in 
-omiiKm.  (Comp.  Enrip.  /p%.  Taur,  1246,  &c. ; 
Athen.  XT.  p.  701 ;  Or.  Met  i.  43d ;  Apollon. 
Kh«d.  S.  706L) 

4.  Tit  ffod  of  tamgomd  mmne.  We  find  him  in 
ihe  Iliad  (1.  603)  delighting  the  immortal  gods 
Kith  his  play  on  the  phorminx  during  their  re- 
»st ;  and  the  Homeric  bards  derired  their  art  of 
ioiig  either  frotm  ApoUo  or  the  Muses.  {Od,  Yiii 
48S,  with  Eostatfa.)  Later  traditions  ascribed  to 
Apuilo  evra  the  invention  of  the  Ante  and  lyre 
(Oillmi.  Hymn,  m  /M.  253 ;  Pint,  dt  Mut,\  while 
ihe  more  common  tradition  waa,  that  he  received 
the  lyre  from  Hermea.  Ovid  (Heroid.  xri.  180) 
loakes  ApoUo  build  the  walls  of  Troy  by  phiying 
on  the  lyre,  aa  Amphion  did  the  walla  of  Thebes. 
Ri'specting  his  moaical  conteats  see  Marstas, 

b.  Tie  god  teio  proteeU  lis  Jloch  and  ctdOe 
[pofuos  &<af,  from  poft^s  or  vofoj,  a  meadow  or 
psitnK  land).  Homer  {IL  ii.  766)  saya,  that 
ApoJIo  reared  the  swift  steeds  of  Enmeloa  Phera- 
tiides  in  Pieria,  and  according  to  the  Homeric 
hynn  to  Hermes  (22,  70,  &c.)  the  herds  of  the 
fjds  fed  in  Pieria  nnder  the  care  of  Apollo.  At 
tbe  oonunand  of  Zeus,  Apollo  guarded  the  cattle  of 
Lraaedon  in  the  valleya  of  mount  Ida.  (/(.  xxi 
4S8.)  There  are  in  Homer  only  a  few  allusiona  to 
this  fieatore  in  the  cfaaneter  of  Apollo,  but  in  hiter 
vriters  it  assiiiiiis  a  very  prominent  form  (Pind. 
PjfiL  ix.  114 ;  Gallim.  Jfynui.  m  ApolL  50,  &c.); 
Br.d  in  the  atory  of  ApoUo  tending  the  fiocka  of 
Admetos  at  Pherae  in  Thessaly,  on  the  banks  of 
tbe  river  Amphrysos,  the  idea  reaches  ita  height. 
(ApoIkMLL9.§15;  Enrip.  ^^osi^  8 ;  TibulL  ii.  3. 
11;  Viig.  Geory.  iii  2.) 

6.  Titffodteiodd^kU  m  ih»foumdaJtUM  oftoum 
««f  lie  eebhUakmeiU  of  ekril  MfutUtiUons.  Hia 
*»wtance  in  the  building  of  Troy  was  mentioned 
^ve ;  respecting  his  aid  in  raising  the  walls  of 
Mrgata,  lee  Alcatbous.  Pindar  {Pytk  v.  80) 
«aU*  ApoDo  the  ipxny^f*  or  the  leader  of  the 
Dorians  m  their  migration  to  Peloponnesus ;  and 
thi*  idea,  as  well  as  the  one  that  he  delighted 
in  ihe  foundation  of  citaea,  seems  to  be  intimately 
coniMctcd  with  the  drcnmstance,  that  a  town  or  a 
<»'ony  was  never  founded  by  the  Greeks  vrithout 
wwnlting  an  onde  of  Apollo,  so  that  in  every 
ewe  he  beoune,  aa  it  were,  their  apiritual  leader. 
IV  fpitheU  miari^  and  oUtari^s  (see  Bockfa,  ad 
Ptad.  Le.)  refer  to  this  part  in  the  character  of 
ApoUo. 

These  chancteristica  of  Apollo  necessarily  ap- 
pear in  a  peculiar  liffht,if  we  adopt  the  view  which 
wai  ahnost  anivema  among  the  hitcr  poeta,  mytho- 


APOLLO. 


231 


graphera,  and  philosophera,  and  according  to  which 
Apollo  was  identical  with  Helios,  or  the  Sun.  In 
Homer  and  for  aome  oenturies  after  his  time  Apollo 
and  Helios  are  perfectly  distinct.  The  question 
which  hero  presents  itself,  is,  whether  the  idea  of 
the  identity  of  the  two  divinities  was  the  original 
and  primitive  one,  and  was  only  revived  in  Uter 
times,  or  whether  it  waa  the  result  of  Uter  specu- 
lations and  of  foreign,  chiefiv  Egyptian,  influence. 
Each  of  these  two  opinions  has  had  its  able  advo- 
cates. The  former,  which  has  been  maintained  by 
fiuttmann  and  Hermann,  ia  aupported  by  atrong 
argomenta.  In  the  time  of  Callimachus,  some  per- 
sons distinguished  between  Apollo  and  Helios,  for 
which  they  woe  censured  by  the  poet  (Fragm,  48, 
ed.  Bentley.)  Pansanias  (vii  23.  §  6)  states,  that 
he  met  a  Sidonian  who  declared  the  two  gods  to 
be  identical,  and  Pansanias  adds,  that  this  was 
quite  in  accordance  with  the  belief  of  the  Greeka. 
(Comp.  Strab.  xiv.  p.  635 ;  Plut  de  Ei  a/>.  Ddpi,  4, 
de  Def.  Orac  7.)  It  haa  further  been  said,  that  if 
Apollo  be  regarded  as  the  Sun,  the  powers  and 
attributes  which  we  have  enumerated  above  are 
easily  explained  and  accounted  for ;  that  the  aur- 
name  of  ^oSHos  (the  ahining  or  brilliant),  which  is 
frequently  applied  to  Apollo  in  the  Homeric  poems, 
pointa  to  the  sun;  and  kstly,  that  the  traditions 
concerning  the  Hyperboreans  and  their  worship  of 
Apollo  b^  the  strongest  marks  of  their  regarding 
the  god  in  the  same  light.  (Alcaena,  ap,  Hvmer. 
xiv.  10 ;  Died,  ii  47.)  Still  greater  stress  is  hiid 
on  the  feet  that  the  Egyptian  Horns  waa  regarded 
aa  identical  with  Apollo  (Herod,  ii.  144,  156; 
Diod.  i.  25 ;  Plut  de  1$.  etOe,  12,  61 ;  Aelian, 
HitL  An,  X.  14),  aa  Honia  is  usuaJly  considered 
as  the  god  of  the  burning  sun.  Those  who  adopt 
this  view  derive  Apollo  from  the  East  or  from 
Egypt,  and  regard  the  Athenian  *A'w6x^M»  warp^os 
as  the  god  who  waa  brought  to  Attica  by  the 
Egyptian  colony  under  Cecropa.  Another  set  of 
accounts  derives  the  worship  of  ApoUo  from  the 
very  opposite  quarter  of  the  world — ^from  the  coun- 
try of  the  Hyperboreans,  that  is,  a  nation  living 
b^ond  the  point  whero  the  north  wind  rises,  and 
whose  country  is  in  consequence  most  happy  and 
fruitful.  According  to  a  fragment  of  an  ancient 
Doric  hymn  in  Pansanias  (x.  5.  §  4),  the  oracle  of 
Delphi  waa  founded  by  Hyperboreans  and  Olenus ; 
Leto,  too,  is  said  to  have  come  firom  the  Hyperb<H 
reans  to  Delos,  and  Eileithyia  likewise.  (Herod, 
iv.  33,  dec. ;  Pans.  i.  18.  §  4 ;  Diod.  ii.  47.)  The 
Hyperboreans,  says  Diodorus,  worship  Apollo  more 
sealously  than  any  other  people;  they  are  all 
priests  of  Apollo;  one  town  in  their  country  is 
sacred  to  Apollo,  and  its  inhabitants  are  for  the 
most  part  players  on  the  lyre.  (Comp.  Pind.  PyiA. 
X.  55,  &c.) 

These  opposite  accounts  respecting  the  original 
seat  of  the  worship  of  Apollo  might  lead  us  to 
suppose,  that  they  refer  to  two  distinct  divinities, 
which  were  in  the  course  of  time  united  into  one, 
as  indeed  Cicero  (de  NaL  Deor,  iii.  23)  distin- 
guishes four  different  ApoUos.  MUUer  has  re- 
jected most  decidedly  and  justly  the  hypothesis, 
that  ApoUo  was  derived  from  Egypt ;  but  he  re- 
jects at  the  same  time,  without  very  satisfactory 
reasons,  the  opinion  that  ApoUo  was  connected 
with  the  worship  of  nature  or  any  part  of  it ;  for, 
according  to  him,  ApoUo  is  a  purely  spiritual  dlvi< 
nity,  and  for  above  all  the  other  gods  of  Olympus. 
As  regards  the  identity  of  ApoUo  and  HeUos,  he 


232 


APOLLO. 


justly  remarlca,  that  it  woutd  be  a  strange  pheno- 
menon if  this  identity  should  have  &Ilen  into 
oblivion  for  several  centuries,  and  then  have  been 
revived.  This  objection  is  indeed  strong,  but  not 
insurmountable  if  we  recollect  the  tendency  of  the 
Greeks  to  change  a  peculiar  attribute  of  a  god  into 
a  separate  divinity  ;  and  this  process,  in  regard  to 
Helios  and  Apollo,  seems  to  have  taken  place  pre- 
vious to  the  time  of  Homer.  MUUer^s  view  of 
Apollo,  which  is  at  least  very  ingenious,  is  briefly 
this.  The  original  and  essential  feature  in  the 
character  of  Apollo  is  that  of  **the  averter  of  evil" 
{*A'ir4Wu}y) ;  he  is  originally  a  divinity  peculiar  to 
the  Doric  race ;  and  the  most  ancient  seats  of  his 
worship  are  the  Thessalian  Tempe  and  Delphi 
From  thence  it  was  transplanted  to  Crete,  the  inhft* 
bitants  of  which  spread  it  over  the  coasts  of  Asia 
Minor  and  parts  of  the  continent  of  Greece,  such 
as  Boeotia  and  Attica.  In  the  latter  country  it 
was  introduced  during  the  immigration  of  the 
lonians,  whence  the  god  became  the  *AT6xXmif 
warp^s  of  the  Athenians.  The  conquest  of  Pelo- 
ponnesus by  the  Dorians  raised  Apollo  to  the  rank 
of  the  principal  divinity  in  the  peninsula.  The 
*A«-tf AA«v  v6fuo5  was  originally  a  local  divinity  of 
the  shepherds  of  Arcadia,  who  was  transformed 
into  and  identified  with  the  Dorian  Apollo  during 
the  process  in  which  the  latter  became  the  national 
divinity  of  the  Peloponnesians.  In  the  same  man- 
ner as  in  this  instance  the  god  assumed  the  cha- 
racter of  a  god  of  herds  and  flocks,  his  character 
was  changed  and  modified  in  other  parts  of  Greece 
also :  with  the  Hyperboreans  he  was  .the  god  of 
prophecy,  and  with  the  Cretans  the  god  with  bow 
and  darts.  In  Egypt  he  was  made  to  form  a  part 
of  their  astronomical  system,  which  was  aftezwards 
introduced  into  Greece,  where  it  became  the  pre- 
Talent  opinion  of  the  learned. 

But  whatever  we  may  think  of  this  and  other 
modes  of  explaining  the  origin  and  nature  of  Apollo, 
one  point  is  certain  and  attested  by  thousands  of 
fiicts,  that  Apollo  and  his  worship,  his  festivals 
and  oracles,  had  more  influence  upon  the  Greeks 
than  any  other  god.  It  may  safely  be  asserted, 
that  the  Greeks  would  never  have  become  what 
they  were,  without  the  worship  of  Apollo :  in  him 
the  brightest  side  of  the  Grecian  mind  is  reflected. 
Respecting  his  festivals,  see  Diet,  of  AnL  t,  o. 
*Atro\Koii'iay  Vtar^ia,  and  others. 

In  the  religion  of  the  early  Romans  there  is  no 
trace  of  the  worship  of  Apollo.  The  Romans  be- 
came acquainted  with  this  divinity  through  the 
Greeks,  and  adopted  all  their  notions  and  ideas 
about  him  from  the  latter  people.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  the  Romans  knew  of  his  worship  among 
the  Greeks  at  a  very  early  time,  and  tradition  says 
that  they  consulted  his  oracle  at  Delphi  even  be- 
fore the  expulsion  of  the  kings.  But  the  first  time 
that  we  hear  of  the  worship  of  Apollo  at  Rome  is 
in  the  year  B.C.  430,  when,  for  the  purpose  of 
averting  a  plague,  a  temple  was  raised  to  him,  and 
soon  after  dedicated  by  the  consul,  C.  Julius.  (Liv. 
iv.  25,  29.)  A  second  temple  was  built  to  him  in 
the  year  b.  c.  350.  One  of  these  two  (it  is  not 
certain  which)  stood  outside  the  porta  Capena. 
During  the  second  Punic  wnr,  in  b.  c.  212,  the 
ludi  Apollinares  were  instituted  in  honour  of  ApoUo. 
(Liv.  XXV.  12 ;  Macrob.  Sat,  i.  17  ;  Diet,  of  AftL 
«.  V.  Ludi  ApoUtnares ;  comp.  Ludi  Saeeulares.) 
The  worship  of  this  divinity,  however,  did  not 
form  a  very  prominent  part  in  the  religion  of  the 


APOLLOD0EU& 

Romans  till  the  time  of  Aognstua,  v^  As  & 
battle  of  Actium,  not  only  dedicstcd  ts  hia  t  po- 
tion of  the  spoils,  but  buflt  or  embeOidied  b  le» 
pie  at  Actium,  and  founded  a  new  one  tt  B« 
on  the  Palatine,  and  institnied  qainqoeosial  ^a 
at  Actium.  (Suet  Aug.  31,52;  DkttfAwLu^ 
*AKTla ;  Hartung,  dm  Riligkm  dgr  SSmtr,  a.  y 
205.) 

Apollo,  the  national  divinity  of  the  QnAt,  ni 
of  course  represented  in  all  the  ways  ^iA  m 
pkstic  arts  were  capable  oL  As  the  ia«»rf i« 
god  became  gradually  and  more  and  moe  fil^  «> 
veloped,  so  his  representations  in  woifcs  *^^^ 
from  a  rude  wooden  image  to  the  perfeetiisi ■ 
youthful  manliness,  so  that  he  appeared  to  tbe  »- 
cienta  in  the  light  of  a  twin  brother  of  Apbroi^ 
(Plin.jy.Ar.xxxvL4.§10.)  The  mo*  beast^ 
and  celebrated  among  the  extant  repeientaiifi^  < 
ApoBo  are  tiie  ApoUo  of  Belvedere  at  Riw,  »tail 
was  discovered  in  1503  at  Rettono  (Mm,P»(^ 
i.  14,  15),  and  tiie  Apollino  at  FIora«.  (Hr- 
AfydoLBUdeHmA.L^'Ud.Bac,)  la  the  Ajat 
of  Belvedere,  the  god  ii  represented  »iia  att 
manding  but  serene  majesty ;  sublixne  iai^  »» 
physical  beauty  are  combined  in  it  in  JK  "^ 
wonderful  manner.  The  forehead  is  \a^  tsu 
in  other  ancient  figures,  and  on  it  tbeie  »apc' 
of  locks,  while  tiie  rest  of  his  hair  «o«  B»f 
down  on  his  neck.  The  limbs  are  wdi  FJ^ 
tioned  and  haimonioos,  the  mnscks  are  not  *«»» 
out  too  strongly,  and  at  the  hips  the  fifs«  *  *" 
ther  thin  in  proportion  to  the  breast  (ftJ«**^ 
Mythologus,  L  p.  1-22;  G.  HemuBim /«*^ * 
^;>oite»e  e<  ZJioiia,  2  parts,  Leipaig,  1836  s»l  18*i 

Mullw,  DorioM,  book  iL)  [^  ^J. 

APOLLO'CRATES  {^AnKXtKpdmp),  ihecM 
son  of  Dionysiua,  the  Younger,  was  kft  vj& 
father  in  conunand  of  the  uJand  sad  dtad&  * 
Syracuse,  but  was  compelled  by  fiunioe to«2 
der  them  to  Dion, about B.  a  354.  Hew««^ 
to  sail  away  to  join  his  fisther  in  Itsly.  (H"*-  *^ 
37,&c.,56;  Strab.  vL  p. 259;  Nepos,/^^' 
Adian,  F.  H.  iL  41.)  Athenaeasapeski(«.f 
435, 1,  436,  a.)  of  ApoUociates  as  the  •«  »<  J^ 
elder  Dionysius ;  but  this  must  be  a  miittke,  sa* 
we  suppose  with  KUhn  (ad  Ad,  L  c\  dat  6* 
were  two  persons  of  this  name,  one  a  im  «  ■' 
elder  and  the  other  of  the  younger  DianTB* 

APOLLODO'RUSCAiroXA4«««»)l.0fA)aLi*- 

NB  in  Attica,  son  of  Pasion,  the  celebiated  basW 
who  died  b.  c.  870,  when  his  son  ApoUodai*  «» 
twenty-four  years  of  ase.  (Dem.  fo  P^  r 
951.)  His  mother,  who  married  Phoww». " 
fieedman  of  Pasion,  after  her  hosbsnd'i  **^ 
lived  ten  years  longer,  and  alter  her  death  m  i^ 
360,  Phormion  became  the  guardian  of  her  yi^ 
son,  Paaidea.  Several  years  kter  (B.a  m 
Apollodorus  brought  an  action  agsimt  Pa«°^ 
for  whom  Demosthenes  wrote  a  defence,  the  «^ 
for  Phormion,  which  is  still  extant  In  thj  t*. 
Apollodorus  ¥ras  archon  eponymos  st  Aw* 
(Diod.xvi.46.)  When  ApoUodonis  sft«mri«.»^ 
tacked  the  witnesses  who  had  supported  Phaw*^ 
Demosthenes  wrote  for  Apollodorus  the  two  (»»&=• 
still  extant  fcord  J,rt<f>dyov.  (Aeschm.&ftB.i'.'' 
p.  50 ;  Plut  Dentodh.  15.)  ApoUodow*  W  »».; 
and  very  important  law-suits,  in  moat  «f  *"*" 
Demosthenes  wrote  the  speeches  for  him  (Cfe'^^ 
FasL  HeU,  ii.  p.  440,  &c  Sd.  ed.)  [Deiiosthis»  - 
the  latest  of  them  is  that  against  Neseis,  in  ^^^ 
Apollodorus  is  the  pleader,  and  which  tdks^ 


APOLLODORUS. 

t  refefred  to  the  year  b,  c.  340»  when  ApoIIo- 
DTos  was  fiftj^foor  yean  of  age.  ApoUodonu 
-as  a  very  wealthy  man,  and  pexfonned  twice  the 
imgj  of  the  trierarchy.  (Dem.  e.  PolycL  p.  1208, 
S'icottr.  p.  1247.) 

2.  Of  Amphipous,  one  of  the  generals  of  Alex- 
ader  the  Great,  was  entrosted  in  b.  c.  331, 
^ther  with  Menea,  with  the  administration  of 
iabylon  and  of  all  the  antiapics  as  fiir  as  Cilida. 
Llexander  also  gaTO  them  1000  talents  to  collect 
h  many  tnwps  as  they  coold.  (Diod.  zvii.  54 ; 
^iirtiiu,  T.  1 ;  oompw  Ainan,  Anab.  vii.  18 ;  Appian, 
'4rBfiU.C^xL152.) 

3.  Of  Aetemita,  whence  he  is  distingnished 
mm  othen  of  the  name  of  Apollodonis  by  the 
thnic  adjectiTe*Afrrcf*fra9  or  *Aprffumpf6s.  (Steph. 
^yz.  s.  r.  'Afr^fiira,)  The  time  in  which  he  lived 
s  asknown.  He  wrote  a  woric  on  the  PaithianB 
ihich  is  referred  to  by  Strabo  (iL  p.  118,  zi  pp. 
)09,  519,  XT.  p.  685X  and  by  Athenaens  (xr.  p. 
>92\  who  mentions  the  fonrth  book  of  his  work. 
Vbtn  an  two  paaeages  in  Statbo  (zi  pp.  516  and 
>'26),  in  which  according  to  the  common  reading 
le  speaks  of  an  Apollodonis  Adramyttenns ;  but 
M  be  is  evidently  speaking  of  the  author  of  the 
Pbrthica,  the  word  *ASpafurrniifds  has  justly  been 
rhaoged  into  'Apr^funp^s,  Whether  this  ApoDo- 
ioms  of  Artemita  is  the  same  as  the  one  to  whom 
I  history  of  Garia  is  ascribed,  cannot  be  decided. 
Strphanns  Byzantins  («.  m.  *kpK6vn<rot  and  Aoyi- 
na)  mentions  the  seventh  and  fourteenth  books  of 
this  work. 

4.  An  Athskian,  commanded  the  Persian 
aimliaries  which  the  Athenians  had  solicited  from 
the  king  of  Persia  against  Philip  of  Macedonia  in 
B.  c  340.  ApoIIodorus  was  engaged  with  these 
troops  in  protecting  the  town  of  Perinthns  while 
Philip  mvaded  its  territory.  (Pans.  L  29.  §  7 ; 
comp.  Diod.  zri.  75;  Azrian,^j>a6.  ii.  14.) 

5.  A  Boeotian,  who  together  with  Epaenetns 
came  sa  ambassador  from  Boeotia  to  Messenia,  in 
B-  <:.  183,  just  at  the  time  when  the  Messenians, 
terrified  by  Lycortas,  the  general  of  the  Achaeans, 
were  udined  to  negotiate  for  peace.  The  influence 
of  the  Boeotian  ambassadors  decided  the  question, 
ud  the  Messenians  concluded  peace  with  the 
Achaeans.    (Polyb.  xiv.  12.) 

6.  Of  Cartstus.    The  andents  distinguish  be- 

tvetn  two  comic  poets  of  the  name  of  Apollodoms : 

the  one  is  called  a  native  of  Oela  in  Sicily,  and  the 

other  of  Caxyctos  in  Enboea.    Suidas  speaks  of  an 

Athenian  comic  poet  Apollodonis,  and  this  dicum- 

itaoce  has  led  some  critics  to  imagine  that  there 

were  three  comic  poets  of  the  name  of  ApoUodoms. 

But  as  the  Athenian  is  not  mentioned  anjrwhere 

eue,  and  as  Soidas  does  not  notice  the  Carystian, 

u  tt  sappoied  that  Suidas  called  the  Cary^stian  an 

Athenian  either  by  mistake,  or  because  he  had  the 

Athenian  frmchise.    It  should,  however,  be  re- 

orahered  that  the  phys  of  the  Carystian  were  not 

pexlomied  at  Athens,  but  at  Alexandria.    (Athen. 

S\/"  f  **')    Athenaens  calls  him  a  contemporary 

of  Maehon ;  to  that  he  probably  lived  between  the 

y«a»ii.a800and26O.    ApoUodoms  of  Carystus 

^ged  to  the  school  of  the  new  Attic  comedy, 

sad  was  one  of  the  moat  distinguished  among  its 

P*te.    (Athen.  /.  &)    This  is  not  only  stated  by 

good  authorities,  but  may  ako  be  inferred  from  the 

?f»  that  Terence  took  his  Hecyra  and  Phormio 

fr«n  ApoDodonis  of  Carystus.     (A.  Mai,  Froffm. 

/-tart  d  Tneutu,  p.  58.)    According  to  Suidas 


APOLLODORUS. 


233 


ApoIIodorus  wrote  47  comedies,  and  five  times 
gained  the  prixe.  We  know  the  titles  and  possess 
fragments  A  several  of  his  plays ;  but  ten  comedies 
are  mentioned  by  the  ancients  under  the  name  of 
ApoUodoms  abne,  and  without  any  suggestion  as 
to  whether  they  belong  to  ApoUodoms  of  Carys- 
tus or  to  ApoUodoms  of  Oehk  (A.  Meineke, 
HitL  OriL  Comieor.  Graecor,  p.  462,  &c.) 

7.  Tyrant  of  Cassandrxia  (formerly  Potidaea)  in 
the  peninsuhi  of  PaUene.  He  at  first  pretended  to  be 
a  friend  of  the  people ;  but  when  he  had  gained  their 
confidence,  he  formed  a  conspiracy  for  the  purpose 
of  making  himself  tyrant,  and  bound  his  accom- 
plices by  most  barbedfous  ceremonies  described  in 
Diodoras.  (xxii.  Em,  p.  563.)  When  he  had 
gained  his  object,  about  &  c.  279,  he  began  his 
tyrannical  reign,  which  in  craelty,  rapadousness, 
and  debauchery,  haa  seldom  been  eqnaUed  in  any 
ooimtry.  The  ancients  mention  him  along  with 
the  most  detestable  tyrants  that  ever  Uved. 
(Polyb.  viL  7 ;  Seneca,  De  Iroy  ii.  5,  Xte  Betief. 
viL  19.)  But  notwithstanding  the  support  which 
he  derived  from  the  Oauls,  who  were  then  pene- 
tnting  southward,  he  was  unable  to  maintain  him- 
self, and  was  conquered  and  put  to  death  by 
Antigonus  Oonatas.  (Polyaen.  vi.  7,  iv.  6,  18; 
Aelian,  F.  H,  xiv.  41;  Hkt.  An,  v.  15 ;  Pint  De 
Smi  Num,  Vind,  10,  11 ;  Pans.  iv.  5.  §  1;  Uein- 
siuB,  ad  Ovid,  eat  Font  iL  9.  43.) 

8.  Of  CuMAX,  a  Greek  giammarian,  who  is  said 
to  have  been  the  first  person  that  was  distinguished 
by  the  title  of  grammarian  and  critic.  (Clem.  Alex.  . 
Strom,  i.  p.  309.)  According  to  Pliny  (H,  N.  vii. 
37)  his  &me  was  so  great  that  he  was  honoured  by 
the  Amphictyonic  council  of  the  Greeks. 

9.  Of  Cyrbnb,  a  Greek  grammarian,  who  is  often 
cited  by  other  Greek  grammarians,  as  by  the  Scho- 
liast on  Euripides  (OretL  1485),  in  the  Etymolo- 
gicum  M.  (f.  V.  fi»fM\6xot\  and  by  Suidas  («.  w. 
dmucpvSj  fiotfwX^xos^  Ndvioy,  and  0i*\6eew), 
From  Athenaens  (xi  p.  487)  it  would  seem  that 
he  wrote  a  work  on  drinking  vessels  (ironjpta),  and 
if  we  may  believe  the  authority  of  Natalis  Comes 
(iii  16 — 18,  ix.  5),  he  also  wrote  a  work  on 
the  gods,  but  this  may  possibly  be  a  confusion  of 
ApoUodoms  of  Cyrene,  with  the  celebrated  gram- 
marian of  Athens.  (Heyne,  ad  ApoUod.  pp. 
1174,  &c  1167.) 

10.  Of  Cyzigus,  Uved  previous  to  the  time  of 
Plato,  who  in  his  dialogue  Ion  (p.  541),  mentions 
him  as  one  of  the  foreigners  whom  the  Athenians 
had  fireqnently  placed  at  the  head  of  their  armies. 
This  statement  is  repeated  by  Aelian  (  V,If,  xiv.  5), 
but  in  what  campaigns  ApoUodoms  served  the 
Athenians  is  not  known.  Athenaeus  (xi.  p.  506), 
in  censuring  Plato  for  his  malignity,  mentions 
ApoIIodorus,  and  the  other  foreigners  enumerated  in 
the  passage  of  the  Ion,  as  instances  of  persons  calum- 
niated by  the  philosopher,  although  the  passage  does 
not  contain  a  trace  of  anything  derogatory  to  them. 

1 1.  Of  Ctzicus,  an  unknown  Greek  writer,  who 
is  mentioned  by  Diogenes  Laertius  (ix.  38),  and  is 
perhaps  the  same  as  the  ApoUodotus  spoken  of  by 
Clemens  of  Alexandria.    (Strom,  ii.  p.  417.) 

12.  Sumamed  Ephillus,  a  Stoic  phUosopher, 
who  is  firequently  mentioned  by  Diogenes  Laertius, 
who  attributes  to  him  two  works,  one  caUed  ^iwua), 
and  the  other  i)0un$.  (Diog.  Laert  vil  39, 41,  54, 
64,  84,  102,  121,  125,  129,  135,  140.)  Theon  of 
Alexandria  wrote  a  commentaiy  on  the  ^tMrucfj 
(Suid.  s.  V,  e^wy),  and  Stobaeus  (EcUg,  Phy$,  i. 


234 


APOLLODORUS. 


p.  257,  ed.  Heeren)  haB  prefierved  two  finigmentg 
of  it.  ThiB  Stoic  must  be  distinguished  fix>m  the 
Academic  philosopher  ApoUodorus  who  is  spoken 
of  by  Cicero  {De  Nat  Deor.  i.  34),  but  he  is  per- 
haps the  same  as  the  one  who  is  mentioned  by 
Tertullian  (DeAtuma^  15)  along  with  Chrysippus. 

13.  An  Epicurban,  was  according  to  Diogenes 
Laertius  (x.  13)  snmamed  Ktrrori^paivos,  from  his 
exercising  a  kind  of  tyranny  or  supremacy  in  the 
garden  or  school  of  Epicurus.  He  was  the  teacher 
of  Zeno  of  Sidon,  who  became  his  successor  as  the 
head  of  the  school  of  Epicurus,  about  b.  c.  84.  He 
is  said  to  have  written  upwards  of  400  books 
(/9t^A^,  Diog.  Laert  x.  25),  but  only  one  of  them 
is  mentioned  by  its  title,  vis.  a  Life  of  Epicurus. 
(Diog.  Laert.  x.  2.)  This  as  well  as  his  other 
works  have  completely  perished. 

14.  An  BPiORAM MATic  poet,  who  lived  in  the 
time  of  Augustus  and  Tiberius,  and  is  commonly 
believed  to  have  been  a  native  of  Smyrna.  The 
Greek  Anthology  contains  upwards  of  thirty  epi- 
grams which  b^  his  name,  and  which  are  distin- 
guished for  their  beautiful  simplicity  of  style  as 
well  as  of  sentiment  Reiske  was  inclined  to  con- 
sider this  poet  as  the  same  man  as  ApoUonidee  of 
Nicaea,  and  moreover  to  suppose  that  the  poems  in 
the  Anthologia  were  the  productions  of  two  differ- 
ent persons  of  the  name  of  ApoUodorus,  the  one  of 
whom  lived  in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  and  the 
other  in  that  of  Hadrian.  But  there  is  no  ground 
for  this  hypothesis.  (Jacobs,  ad  AntkoL  Cfraec  xilL 
p.854,&c) 

15.  Of  Ertthrax,  a  Greek  writer,  who  spoke 
of  the  Erythraean  Sibyl  as  his  fellow-dtizen. 
(Varro,  Frafftn,  p.  216,  ed.  Bip. ;  Schol.  ad  Plat, 
Pkaedr.  p.  843 ;  Lactant.  De  Fah,  ReHg,  i.  6.) 

16.  Of  Gbla  in  Sicily,  was,  according  to  Suidas 
and  Eudocia  (p.  61),  a  contemporary  of  Menander, 
and  accordingly  lived  between  the  years  b.  c  340 
and  290.  Suidas  and  Eudocia  attribute  to  him 
seven  comedies,  of  which  they  give  the  titles.  But 
while  Suidas  (r.  v.  ^KreoKKi^wpos)  ascribes  them  to 
ApoUodorus  of  Gela,  he  assigns  one  of  these  same 
comedies  in  another  passage  («.  o.  <nroM.fu)  to  the 
Carystian.  Other  writers  too  frequently  confound 
the  two  comic  poets.  (Meineke,  HisL  Crit.  Comie. 
Graec  p.  459,  &&) 

17.  A  Greek  grammarian  of  Athens,  was  a 
son  of  Asclepiades,  and  a  pupil  of  the  gram- 
marian Aristarchus,  of  Panaetius,  and  Diogenes 
the  Babylonian.  He  flourished  about  the  year 
B.  c.  140,  a  few  years  after  the  fidl  of  Corinth. 
Further  particulars  are  not  mentioned  about  him. 
We  know  that  one  of  his  historical  works  (the 
Xpovucd)  came  down  to  the  year  b.  c.  143,  and 
that  it  was  dedicated  to  Attains  11^  sumamed 
Philadelphus,  who  died  in  a  &  1 38 ;  but  how 
long  ApoUodorus  lived  after  the  year  b.  a  143 
is  unknown.  ApoUodorus  wrote  a  great  num- 
ber of  works,  and  on  a  variety  of  subjects,  which 
were  much  used  in  antiquity,  bat  aU  of  them 
have  perished  with  the  exception  of  one,  and 
even  this  one  has  not  come  down  to  us  com- 
plete. This  work  bears  the  title  Bi^Aio^Ki; ;  it 
consists  of  three  books,  and  is  by  fiu-  the  best 
amonff  the  extant  works  of  the  kind.  It  contains 
a  welT-arranged  account  of  the  numerous  mythuses 
of  the  mythology  and  the  heroic  age  of  Greece. 
The  materials  are  derived  from  the  poets,  especially 
the  cyclic  poets,  the  logographers,  and  the  histo- 
rians.     It  begins  with  the  origin  of  the  gods,  and 


APOLLODORUS. 

goes  down  to  the  time  of  Theseus,  vbea  tfee  wad 
suddenly  breaks  o£  The  part  whsA  is  suta| 
at  the  end  contained  the  stories  of  tkekniiEiit 
Pelops  and  Atreua,  and  pcobsUy  the  vMe  ifte 
Trojan  cyde  also.  The  first  poitiaoeftkvik 
(i.  1—7)  contains  the  ancient  theogooic  md  o» 
mogonic  mythuses,  which  are  fidlofFed  bj  ib 
HeUenic  mythuses,  and  the  latter  aze  snu^  k- 
cording  to  the  different  tribes  of  the  Gnek  bsm. 
(Phot.  Cod.  186.)  The  andents  vslaed  1^  rdk 
very  highly,  as  it  formed  a  nummgnjtkkpil 
commentary  to  the  Greek  poets ;  to  u  it  ii  rf 
BtiU  greater  value,  as  most  of  the  wtiria  frm«U 
ApoUodorus  derived  his  informatioB,  si  *d  « 
several  other  works  whidi  were  skin  to  tkt  rf 
ApoUodorus,  are  now  lost  ApoQodocsi  idM 
his  mythical  stories  in  a  plain  md  vat^Ksd 
style,  and  gives  only  that  which  he  famd  is  &■ 
sources,  wiUiout  interpolating  or  perferm;  t&e 
genuine  forms  of  the  legends  by  attesn^  to  «• 
plain  their  meaning.  This  extreme  aas^ktj 
of  the  BibUotheca,  more  like  a  mere  aatye 
of  events,  than  a  history,  has  led  some  nodn 
critic9  to  consider  the  work  in  its  piwrai  4o 
either  as  an  abridgement  of  some  firestervs^a 
ApoUodorus,  or  as  made  up  out  daenEldht 
works.  But  this  opinion  is  a  mere  kyp"^ 
without  any  evidence.  The  first  edilia  d^k 
BiUiotheca  of  ApoUodorus,  in  which  tbe  text  sm 
a  very  bad  oon<Ution,  was  edited  by  Benrfkai 
Aegius  of  Spoleto,  at  Rome,  1555, 8w.  A  ^ 
what  better  edition  is  that  of  Heiddba|,  Iw, 
8vo.  (Ap.  CommeUxL)  After  the  ediiia»  • 
Tan.  Faber  (Sahnur.  1661,  8vo.),  andTLG^a 
his  Scr^  Hist,  poeL  (Paris,  1675,  »«.),  tfc« 
followed  the  critieal  edition  of  CL  G.  Hejaj 
Gottingen,  1782  and  88,  4  vols.  ISfflft,  dM 
a  second  and  improved  edition  iq>p6ared  in  le'M 
2  vols.  8vo.  The  best  among  the  ral«i»P«» 
editions  is  that  of  Clavier,  Paris,  1805, 2  foM^* 
with  a  commentary  and  a  Frendi  tiaiMUs. 
The  BibUotheca  is  also  printed  in  C  sad  !!:• 
MUUer,  Fragment,  HisL  Grtue^  Paris,  1841,  ai 
in  A.  Westermann's  Mythogrrqtki,  ms  &n^ 
Poetieae  Histor.  Graed^  1843,  8  vol 

Among  the  other  works  ascribed  to  ApoJW^ 
which  are  lost,  but  of  which  a  consideisWe  Bffli» 
of  fragments  are  stUl  extant,  which  sie  <«^ 
in  Heyne's  edition  of  the  BiUiotheca  »^^"!2' 
and  Th.  MuUer's  Fragm.  Hist.  CfraeCi  ^  *f^' 
ing  must  be  noticed  here ;  1.  11^  rws  *AH^' 
^Toif>/8»v,  i,  e,  on  the  Athenian  Coertoci 
(Athen.  xui  pp.  567,  583,  xiv.  pp  5«6,  »^j 
Heyne,  vol  iii.  p.  1163,  &c ;  MfiUer,  p  46i,4t^ 
2.  ^Ayrtypa^  irpds  t^f  *ApurTOKKimis  sfff^ 
(Athen.  xiv.  p.  636;  Heyne,  p.  1172,  &c-,)  J: 
rijs  ircploSof,  KwfUK^  I*^PVj  that  if,  a  ^^^ 
Geography  in  iambic  verses,  such  as  wis  sfter«s* 
written  by  Scymnus  of  Chios  and  by  Di«r* 
(Strabo,  xiv.  p.  656 ;  Steph.  Byt.  passim;  Hef*. 
p.  1126,  &c;  MuUer,  p.  449,  Su.)  ^^^ 
EwtxdpfioVf  either  a  conunentary  or  a  diisert^'J 
on  the  plays  of  the  comic  poet  Epichannus  «^^ 
consisted  of  ten  books.  (Pophyr.  F2.  P(^  v 
Heyne,  p.  1142,  &c;  MiiUer,  p  463.)  ^ 
*E,Tvfto\oyt€Uy  or  Etymologies,  a  wo*  whicB  » 
frequently  referred  to,  thcmgh  not  always  vxtr 
this  title,  but  sometimes  apparently  under  tb^  '^ 
the  head  of  a  particular  article.  ( Heyne,  p.  1 1^** 
&c. ;  MUUer,  p.  462,  &c)  6.  UtfA  ;>•'.  ^ 
twenty-four  books.      This  work   contaiw'i  »* 


APOUiODORUa 

tjthdogj  of  the  Greeks,  as  far  aa  the  gods  them- 
el  vea  were  oonoenied ;  the  fiibliotheca,  goring  an 
Mount  of  the  heroic  agea,  formed  a  kind  of  oonti- 
iuation  to  iL  (Heyne,  p.  1039,  &c ;  MUller,  p. 
128s  &c>)  7.  n^  rc«y  Kctra^Jyou  or  vtpl  yttitf, 
ras  an  historical  and  geographical  explanation  of 
he  catalogue  in  the  second  lKX>k  of  the  Iliad.  It 
coasted  of  twelve  books,  and  is  finqnently  dted 
tiv  Strabo  and  other  ancient  writers.  (Heyne,  p. 
[Odd, &c ;  MUller,  p.  453, &c)  8.  Htpi  Xti<ppwos, 
ihat  ifl,  a  comnientarjr  on  the  Mimes  of  Sophron,  of 
vhich  the  third  book  is  quoted  by  Athenaeoa  (viL 
p.  281),  and  the  foorth  by  the  SchoL  on  Aristoph. 
irc^  483;  Heyne,  p.  1138;  MUller,  p.  461, 
ice.)  9.  XpmtA  or  xfi"^^  a^mt^is^  was  a 
chronicle  in  iambb  verses,  comprising  the  history 
i/f  1040  years,  from  the  destniction  of  Troy  (1184) 
di/wn  to  his  own  time,  B.  c.  143.  This  work^ 
vhirh  was  again  a  tort  of  continnation  of  the 
Bibliotheca,  thus  completed  the  history  firom  the 
origin  of  the  gods  and  the  world  down  to  his  own 
time.  Of  how  many  books  it  consisted  is  not 
qsite  certain.  In  Stephanus  of  Byzantiom  the 
6mrth  book  is  mentioned, but  if  Synoellns  {(^romtgr, 
p.  349,  ed.  Dindor£)  refers  to  this  work,  it  must 
have  consisted  of  at  least  eight  books.  The  loss  of 
this  work  is  one  of  the  severest  that  we  have  to 
lament  in  the  historical  liteiutuie  of  antiquity. 
(Hevue,  p.  1072,  &c. ;  Muller,  p.  435,  &c)  For 
further  information  respecting  ApoUodorus  and  his 
vritingi,  see  Fabxicius,  Bibi.  Gr.  iv.  pp.  287 — 
'^U9 ;  a  and  Th.  Muller,  pp.  xxxviiL— xlv. 

18.  Of  Lu[NOf^  a  writer  on  agriculture,  who 
lived  pxeviotts  to  the  time  of  Aristotle  {PoUt,  i  4, 
^  21,  ed.  Gottling.)  He  is  mentioned  by  Varro 
{IM  BaSmL  L  1),  and  by  Pliny.  {EimA.  ad 
i»^  viiL  X.  xiv.  XV.  xviL  and  xviii.) 

19.  Samamed  LoGimcufl,  appears  to  hare  bem 
s  mathematician,  if  as  is  usually  supposed,  he  is 
the  nme  as  the  one  who  is  called  dpiOfiitrueSs. 
(Diog.  Lant  L  25,  viiL  12;  Athen.  x.  p.  418.) 
Whether  he  is  the  same  as  the  Apollodotus  of 
wkoiB  Platardi  (Non  potm  vim  tecund.  Epic  p. 
1094)  qootes  two  lines,  is  not  quite  certain. 

20.  A  Macbdonian,  and  secretary  to  king 
Philip  y.  He  and  another  scribe  of  the  name  of 
(^"cmosthenes  accompanied  the  king  to  the  colloquy 
at  Kicaea,  on  the  Maliac  fful^  with  T.  Quinctius 
Flamininm,  in  b.  a  198.    (Polyb.  xvii.  1,  8.) 

21.  Of  NicASA.  Nothing  is  known  about  him 
euept  Ihat  Stephanns  Byzantius  (s. «.  Hlmua,)  men- 
tiout  him  among  the  distinguished  persons  <tf  that 
town. 

22.  Of  PnGAMva,  a  Greek  rhetorician,  was  the 
•nthor  of  a  achod  of  rhetoric  called  after  him  *  AwoA.- 
^oSt^pfiof  eSfitffts^  which  waa  subsequently  opposed 
by  the  adiool  established  by  Theodoras  of  Oadara. 
[fiHidptMs  iS^wis.)  In  his  advanced  age  ApoUo- 
dorai  tanght  riietoric  at  ApoUonia,  and  here  young 
^skvianiis  (Augustus)  was  one  of  his  pupils  and 
hecsme  his  friend.  (Strab.  xiii.  p.  625 ;  Sueton. 
^ff-  89.)  Stiabo  aacribes  to  him  scientific  works 
V^Vns)  en  ihetoric,  but  Quintilian  (iiL  1.  §  18, 
^P-  §  1)  on  the  authority  of  Apollodoras  himself 
<»«»»  only  one  of  the  works  ascribed  to  him  as 
g«mine,and  this  he  calls -4r»  (rdxrv)  edita  ad 
««riwa,  in  which  the  author  treated  on  oratory 
oaiy  m  ao  6r  as  speaking  in  the  courts  of  justice 
^concerned.  Apollodoras  himself  wrote  little, 
A  V^**^  ^^'y  ^^^  ^  gathered  only  from 
w  voika  of  his  disciples,  C.  Valgius  and  Atticus. 


APOLLODORUSL 


285 


(Comp.  QrnntiL  il  11.  §  2,  15.  §  12,  iv.  1.  §  50 ; 
Tacit.  Lh  dar.  OraL  19  ;  Seneca,  Ckmtrov.  i.  2,  ii. 
9;  Sext.  Empir.  Adv,  Math,  ii  79.)  Ludan 
(Maerob.  23)  states,  that  ApoUodorus  died  at  the 
age  of  eighty-two.  (C.  W.  Piderit,  de  ApoUodoro 
Pergamtno  et  Theodora  Gadamm,  RktUnbm^ 
Marburg,  4to.) 

23.  Of  Phalbron  in  Attica,  a  very  ardent  and 
sealous  friend  and  follower  of  Socrates  (Xen.  Apol. 
Socr,  §  28,  Mem.  iii.  11.  §  17),  but  unable  with  all 
his  attachment  to  understand  the  real  worth  of  hia 
master.  He  was  naturally  inclined  to  dwell  upon  the 
dark  side  of  things,  and  thus  became  discontented 
and  morose,  though  he  had  not  the  courage  to  strug- 
gle manfully  for  what  was  good.  This  brought  upon 
him  the  nickname  of  fuwucis^  or  the  eccentric  man. 
(Pbt  Sympos.  p.  173  D.)  When  Socrates  was 
going  to  die,  ApoUodorus  lost  aU  controul  over 
himself,  and  gave  himself  up  to  tears  and  loud 
kmentationB.  (Phi.  FAaed.  ^  117 ,  d.)  Aelian 
(  F.  ^.  i.  16)  relates  a  droU  anecdote,  according  to 
which  ApoUodorua  offered  to  Socrates  before  his 
death  a  suit  of  fine  clothes,  that  he  might  die  re- 
spectably. ApoUodoras  occurs  in  several  of  Platens 
dialogues,  but  the  passage  which  gives  the  most 
Uvely  picture  of  the  man  is  in  the  S^poaium^  p. 
1 73,  &c.     Compare  T.  A.  Wol^  Prae/at.  ad  J^m- 

pos.  p.  41. 

24.  Sumamed  Ptraorus,  one  of  the  most  influ- 
ential citizens  of  the  town  of  Agyrium  in  SicUy, 
who  gave  his  eridence  against  the  praetor  Veiies. 
(Cic.  M  Verr.  iiL  31,  iv.  23.) 

25.  Governor  of  Susiana,  was  i^pointed  to  this 
Qifiiee  by  Antiochus  III.  after  the  relheUion  of  Molo 
and  his  brother  Alexander  had  been  pot  down,  in 
B.  c.  220.  (Polvb.  y.  54 ;  oomp.  Albxandeb, 
brother  of  Molo.) 

26.  Of  Tarsus,  a  tragic  poet,  of  whom  Suidas 
and  Eudocia  (pu  61)  mention  six  tragedies;  but 
nothing  further  is  known  about  him.  There  is  an- 
other ApoUodorus  of  Tarsus,  who  was  probably  a 
grammarian,  and  wrote  commentaries  on  the  early 
dramatic  writers  of  Greece.  (Schol.  ad  Eurip.  Med. 
148, 169;  SchoL  o^^mfopA.  Ran.  323,  Plvt  535.) 

27.  Of  Tblmbssuh,  is  caUed  by  Artemidoras 
(Oneirocr.  L  82)  an  iviip  i\x6ytfws^  and  seems  to 
have  written  a  work  on  dreams. 

There  are  a  few  more  persons  of  the  name  of 
ApoUodorus,  who  are  mentioned  in  ancient  writers, 
but  nothing  is  known  about  them  beyond  their 
name.  A  Ust  of  nearly  aU  of  them  is  given  by 
Fabridus.    (5iW.  Cr.  iv.  p.  299,  &c)        [L.  S.] 

APOLLODO'RUS,  artiste.  1.  A  painter,  a  na- 
tive of  Athens,  flourished  about  408,  b.  c.  With  him 
commences  a  new  period  in  the  history  of  the  art. 
He  gave  a  dramatic  effect  to  the  essential  forms  of 
Polygnotus,  vrithout  actuaUy  departing  from  them  aa 
models,  by  adding  to  them  a  representation  of  per- 
sons and  objects  as  they  reaUy  exist,  not,  however, 
individnaUy,  but  in  claases :  **  primus  species  ex- 
pnmere  instituit**  (PUn.  xxxv.  36.  §  1.)  This 
feature  in  the  works  of  ApoUodorus  is  thus  ex- 
plained by  Fuseli  {Led,  L) : — "  The  acuteness  of 
his  taste  led  him  to  discover  that,  as  aU  men  were 
connected  by  one  general  form,  so  they  were  sepa- 
rated, each  by  some  predominant  power,  which 
fixed  character  and  bound  them  to  a  dass :  that  in 
proportion  as  this  specific  power  partook  of  indivi- 
dual peculiarities,  the  farther  it  was  removed  from 
a  share  in  that  harmonious  system  which  constitutes 
nature  and  consiste  in  a  due  balance  of  aU  its  parts. 


236 


APOLLODORUa. 


Thence  be  drew  his  line  of  imitation,  and  personi- 
fied the  central  form  of  the  class  to  which  his 
object  belonged,  and  to  which  the  rest  of  its  quali- 
ties administered,  without  being  absorbed  :  agility 
was  not  suffered  to  destroy  firmness,  solidity,  or 
weight;  nor  strength  and  weight  agility ;  elegance 
did  not  degenerate  to  effeminancy,  or  grandeur 
swell  to  hugeness.**  Fuseli  justly  adds  that  these 
principles  of  style  seem  to  have  been  exemplified 
in  his  two  works  of  which  Pliny  has  giren  us  the 
titles,  a  worshipping  priest,  and  Ajax  struck  by 
lightning,  the  former  being  the  image  of  piety,  the 
latter  of  impiety  and  bhisphemy.  A  third  picture 
by  Apollodorus  is  mentioned  by  the  Scholiiast  on 
the  PUaua  of  Aristophanes.   (▼.  885) 

Apollodorus  made  a  great  advance  in  colouring. 
He  invented  chiaroscuro  (^opdtf  koI  dw6xp«»triv 
ffKiaSy  Plut  de  Gloria  Athen,  2).  Earlier  painters, 
Dionysius  for  example  (Plut  Tlmol,  36),  had 
attained  to  the  quality  which  the  Greeks  caUed 
T^vos,  that  ia,  a  proper  gradation  of  light  and 
shade,  but  Apollodorus  was  the  first  who  heightr 
ened  this  effect  by  the  gradation  of  tints,  and  Uius 
obtained  what  modem  painters  call  tone.  Hence 
he  was  called  vKtaypd^s,  (Hesychius,  s.  v.) 
Pliny  nys  that  his  pictures  were  the  first  that 
riretted  the  eyes,  and  that  he  was  the  first  who 
conferred  due  honour  upon  the  pencil,  plainly  be- 
cause the  cestrum  was  an  inadequate  instrument 
for  the  production  of  those  effects  of  light  and 
shade  which  Apollodorus  produced  by  the  use  of 
the  pencil  In  this  state  he  delivered  the  art  to 
Zeuxis  [Zbuxis],  upon  whom  he  is  said  to  have 
written  verses,  complaining  that  he  had  robbed 
him  of  his  art  Plutarch  (/.  c.)  says,  that  Apollo- 
dorus inscribed  upon  his  works  the  verse  which 
Pliny  attributes  to  Zeuxis, 

M«/<if<rcrar  rts  fulWov  ^  /uftiHarercu. 

2.  A  sculptor,  who  made  statues  in  bronze. 
He  was  so  fastidious  that  he  often  broke  his  works 
in  pieces  after  they  were  finished,  and  hence  he 
obtained  the  surname  of  ^  the  madman,"  in  which 
character  he  was  represented  by  the  sculptor 
Sihmion.  (Plin.  zxxiv.  19.  §  21.)  Assuming 
from  this  that  the  two  artists  were  contemporary, 
Apollodorus  flourished  about  324  b.  c 

A  little  further  on  (§  26)  Pliny  names  an  Apol- 
lodorus among  the  artists  who  had  made  bronae 
statues  of  philosophers. 

On  the  base  of  the  **  Venus  di  Medici,**  Apol- 
lodorus is  mentioned  as  the  father  of  Cleomenes. 
Thiersch  (Epodien^  p.  292)  suggests,  tluit  he 
may  have  been  the  same  person  as  the  subject  of 
this  article,  for  that  the  statue' of  the  latter  by 
Silanion  may  have  been  made  firom  tradition  at 
any  time  after  his  death.  But  Apollodorus  is  so 
common  a  Greek  name  that  no  such  conclusion  can 
be  drawn  from  the  mere  mention  of  it 

3.  Of  Damascus,  lived  under  Trajan  and  Ha- 
drian. The  former  emperor  employed  him  to  build 
his  Forum,  Odeum,  and  Gymnasium,  at  Rome ; 
the  latter,  on  account  of  some  indiscreet  words 
uttered  by  the  architect,  firat  banished  him  and 
afterwards  put  him  to  death.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixiz. 
4  ;  Sportian.  Hadrian,  19.)  [P.  S.] 

APOLLODORUS,  a  Oraeco-Roman  jurist,  and 
one  of  the  commission  appointed  by  Theodosius 
the  Younger  to  compile  the  Theodosian  Code.  In 
A.  D.  429  he  appears  as  eomm  and  magisUnr  memo- 
ria0  (Cod.  Th.  I.  tit  1.  s.  5),  and  he  appears  as 
comes  mxeri  ooiuiMtoru  in  the  years  435  and  438. 


APOLLONIDES. 

(Cod.  Th.  L  tit  1.  a.  6 ;  Nov.  1.  Tfcwd.  11, 
printed  in  the  Bonn  Oofpus  Jm$  A^l^  m  i 
second  prefiux  to  the  Tkeod.  Cod.)  TbrnsBOB 
to  be  no  reason,  beyond  sameness  of  mat  ad 
nearness  of  date,  to  identify  him  with  tfae  Apeg*> 
donis  who  was  eomes  m  prwaUu  under  Anadia 
and  Honorius,  a.  d.  396,  and  vis  procsDwl «' 
Afirica  in  the  years  399  and  400.  (Cod.  Tk  IL 
tit  36.  s.  32;  16.  tit  11.  s.  I.)  ToApdkidBra. 
proconsul  of  Africa,  are  addressed  some  d  tk 
letten  of  Symmachus,  who  was  oonnected  mik 
him  by  affinity.  (viiL  4,  ix.  14,4a)  [J.T.G.] 

APOLLODO'RUS  (*AvoAAM«p9s),  tlie  nsv 
of  two  physicians  mentioned  by  Plinj  (H.  S.  a. 
13),  one  of  whom  was  a  native  of  CitiaB.  ii 
Cyprus,  the  other  of  Tarentum.  Pef^s  it  n 
one  of  these  who  wrote  to  Ptolemy,  kiqg  of  Efrpt, 
giving  him  directions  as  to  what  wines  be  ^esid 
drink  (Md.  xiv.  9),  though  to  which  kisgef  tb 
name  his  precepts  were  addressed  is  notnartiflBed. 
A  person  of  ^e  same  name  wrote  a  work.  IH^ 
M^pct¥  iced  Src^cU'wy,  Om  OudmaUt  nd  Ck^ 
quoted  by  Athenaeus  (xv.  p.  675),  sod  asosei, 
quoted  by  the  same  author,  n^  0^.  <^ 
Venommu  AmmaU  {ibid.  xv.  pi  681),  wbi  ii 
possibly  the  work  that  is  several  times  nfisiedo 
by  Pliny.   (H.  N.  xjoL  15,  29,  Ac)  [W.  A.G.J 

APOLLO'NIDESorAPOLLO'NlD.^SCAw*^ 
\Mvi9fis),  1.  Governor  of  Aiiooa,  who  irssnirda 
this  office  by  Cassander.  In  the  year  b.  &  3lS,k 
invaded  Anadia,  and  got  possession  of  the  ion  <rf 
Stymphalus.  The  majority  of  the  Axgim  «^ 
hostile  towards  Cassander,  and  while  ApoOosidfs 
was  engaged  in  Arcadia,  they  invited  Afemde. 
the  son  of  Polyspercfaon,  and  promised  to  nneodif 
their  town  to  him.  But  Alexander  wss  not  <^ 
enough  in  his  movements,  and  ApoQooides,  ^ 
seems  to  have  been  informed  of  the  plsa,  laddoij 
returned  to  Aigos.  About  500  senston  were  « 
the  time  assembled  in  the  prytaikeiun :  ApoO«^ 
had  all  the  doors  of  the  house  well  guarded,  tai 
none  of  them  might  escape,  and  then  set  fin  t«  il 
so  that  all  perished  in  the  flames.  The  oibt 
Argives  who  had  taken  part  in  the  c""^***^ 
were  partly  exiled  and  partly  put  to  desth.  (D» 
xix.  63.) 

2.  A  Boeotian,  an  officer  in  the  QnA  cb7 
which  supported  the  daims  of  Cyras  the  Tosa^- 


He  was  a  man  of  no  courage,  and  the  ditEc»a« 
which  the  Greeks  had  to  encounter  led  hin  to  ^ 
pose  Xenophon,  and  to  urge  the  necessity  of  eIlK^ 
ing  into  friendly  relationa  with  kingArtaBTO^ 
He  was  rebuked  by  Xenophon,  and  depriwJ  ■ 
his  office  for  having  said  things  unwoiihja* 
Greek.  (Xenoph.  Anab,  iii  1.  §  26,  Ac) 

3.  Of  Cardia,  to  whom  Philip  of  Mifrf** 
assigned  for  his  private  use  the  whole  tatitarf'' 
the  Chersonesus.  (DemostL  de  ffaUnm.  V-  ^^ 
Apollonides  was  afterwards  sent  by  Chsridew*  «* 
ambassador  to  Philip.  (Demosth.  cArutoer. ^  W 

4.  Of  Chios,  was  during  the  eastern  expciti* 
of  Alexander  the  Groat  one  of  the  leaden  of  w 
Persian  party  in  his  native  island;  bat  w** 
Alexander  was  in  Egypt,  ApoUonides  **^ 
quered  by  the  king's  admirals,  Hegdodtw  "^ 
Amphoterus.  He  and  several  of  his  psrQfltf 
were  taken  prisonen  and  sent  to  Ekphsntise  a 
Egypt,  where  they  were  kept  in  dose  iffipo>«* 
ment    (Arrian,  Anab,  iiu  2 ;  Curtius,  iv.  5.) 

5.  Of  NicABA,  lived  in  the  time  of  the  enpei« 
Tiberius,  to  whom  he  dedicated  a  oanHnentu;  « 


fStmumied 


lAlcx. 


ATOLLONIDES, 

of  Tlnaom.    (rHog.  LnrrU  k,  109.)     He 
•i>fEr]Ll    ivrditfir   nJI   of  which    are    tost. — 

$*iais^  (Amracm.  s.  i?.  J<^*tK.)    2*  On  lic- 
(ircjt'J  ictzTn^cvir^crwr),  nf  which  th« 

Aiioniriit.  m  Vi/a  Arati,)      3,  A 

L  A  irorrk  on   Ion,  the  tragic  poet.    (HofpoccaL 

-J     An  Apolknide*,  without  any  ^tatc- 

la  vhat  «raa  his  Tiative  eotuitry,  is  men- 

hy  Sirat*  (vii.p.  3(19,  li.  pji.  523,  528), 

Ar'l  iriL 'i),   mnd    by   the   Scholutst   on 

iUB  RboiliBs  (iv.  &83,  iI74|Coiiip.  it,  tHU}, 

I  (FE<<nJc^.  Lrvii  3,  G)  quoles  iOQie  teimxii 

'  Apf'lbtnidn. 

OivMriuAH  feaenl  wbo  lupd  hU  in- 

t  Olyiiihiis  igaiiial  PMHp  of  M£M:efloti)ii, 

with    Ibii  iJnittwTiee  of  hia  iiitttguJiig 

bzt  town,  conlfifed  to  induce  the  f^enpte 

i  ApqUonldm  into  exile.     (DemoAtlL  PAilip. 

ISS,  123.)     Apoliomdai  went  to  Athcnin 

r  l«  VM  hi>oottn^  with  the  dm  ^nehiie ; 

{band  miirortJiy,  be  wot  •fierwonlt  de- 

ii.   ([}«iif»fitk  1^  AVfotr.  p.  1376,) 

OiUPiFS  or  Hompiu^  wrote  ft 
B^jit,  euiitled  Sempnuthi  (3*^«j/aufll), 
alto  to  have  epmpnflfd  Dther  norkf  on 
-  juid  ntllgiun  of  the  Kgyptiutis,  {Tfieo> 
.  ii.  6 ;  comjx  Vosdoa,  fid  Hiti.  Gva^ 
id.  W«»tcrBiiiniiH ) 

Sjoom.      \Vh*?n  m  B^c.  186  the  ^nsat 

I  woA  hel4  al  Megal«poHt.  nnd  k  Itig  EiitDene» 

fomi  Bn  illiiiice  with  the  Aehȣan&,  mitl 

ihcm  a  krpe  illm  of  mouej  tm  et  pre^nt  ' 

I  tic*  of  securing  their  favoiu^  ApolbnitieA 

jrou  itmtigl J  nppined  the  Acharan«''  acccrptiiig 

M  HnBething  unworthy  of  them,  and 

espne  ikon  tn  the  mSuettte  of  the 

■upported  hy  stime  other  digtid- 

and    Ihej  m^njiianimouRly  re- 

ibf  maoej,  (PfjJjh.  xjciii,  8.)    At 

Homan  uubauadopt  itW  bid  been 

\  dIUt  their  c¥tuiii«  Spartan  aiid  Athaea[ii 

went  tn  Eam^  fi^  c  iH5.    Among  the 

Apollonide*,  who  ei}di*Ayoi[i^d  to  ex- 

EfKbuLn  cenate  the  renl  itate  of  affeiri 

t  i^nit  the  Spartan  amhasHodsirk.,  and  to 

the  iroaduct   of  Phifopciemea    imd   the 

■gnlit»t   the   ehat]g«a   of  the   SparUms, 

n,l±)     At  the  outhi-eak  of  the 

the  lUnmnf  and  Perseus  of  lllaee^ 

lAfolkinidei  toiTiiRed  bii  conntrjuben  not  to 

tftt  RoBiiktii  Qpenly,  but  at  the  eanie  time 

'  aevtnlf  ihoae  who  were  for  tlmjwing 

into  their  handa  aJtxigether,    (Pulyb. 

lI,) 

\  JJ^riaTAW  wbo  WB»  Rpijointfd  in  B,  c,  101 

i<i  tbe  ti^AMtMn  lo  check  the  Ajatem  of  iquanr 

\  tbe  pabhc  money  which  had  been  ciurried 

!  lite^  by  Chrtc'foa,  m  low  demagt^ue. 

I  Afttinnirfp*  wna    the   person   whom   Chat^mn 

I  U  fesr,  he  had  him  asttaKiduated  by  hi« 

v»pher,  with  whom  Cato  the 
_  .  vhe  iuhjctTt  of  fiuidde  shortly 

•  *»*  it^iiruitu:^  ihi*  act  9X  U&ca.   (Plut.  (JaL 

A  SvEAci'SAM,  who,  duriiift  the  diMcnsions 
liiifeanr-citti^^iLi,  m  the  time  of  the  ML^vud 


tvould  i 
He 


Kiiftndii 


I  to  the] 


jyk  «iii 
f  hetwein  1 


APOLLONIUS.  2^7 

Punk  war,  aa  to  whether  they  were  to  join  the 
Carthaginians  w  the  Roinada,  in^iAted  upon  the 
neceautity  of  actiag  with  declHon  eitht':r  the  one  or 
the  other  way,  m  division  on  this  pojiil  wosild  lend 
to  ineri table  inin^  At  the  simne  time,  he  atiggeiied 
that  it  would  be  sdTantageoui  Uf  tvmam  Oiithfol 
to  the  Romnniw  (Lit.  iiit.  28.) 

13,  A  TiiKHc  poet,  concerning  whom  nothing* 
ia  known.  Two  ter^s  at  one  of  his  dnuuas  ore 
prcterred  in  Clemena  of  Alexandria  {Pattittfto^^ 
liL  1 2)  and  Stotmeut,    (Strttutn.  7i3.)  [Ij<  S-J 

A POI,LO'N IDFS  CAwokAt^rllTi4'  1 .  A  Greek 
physictiui  and  surgeon,  wa»  boni  at  Co«,  and,  Uke 
many  other  of  his  efnintrynien^  went  to  the  toott 
of  Penia,  under  Artnxerxes  Longimanui,  B-t:  465 
— 4'2&*  Here  he  curM  MegabyEiESn  tbe  king*t 
bi^ther^in-law,  of  a  dangi-rciiift  wound ^  but  wnn 
alWrwordiK  engaged  in  a  sinful  and  icandaloua 
ani«>ur  with  his  wife,  Amyti^,  who  was  herself  a 
most  profligate  woman.  For  tbiB  o0ence  Apollo> 
nides  was  given  up  by  Art4.ierses  into  the  handa 
of  his  toother,  Atnestrifi,  who  tortured  him  for 
tih^nl  two  months,  and  at  lait,  upon  the  death  of 
her  daughter,  ordered  him  to  be  buried  alive. 
(Ctesiaj,  De  IM.  Ferw.  §g  30,  42,  pp.  40,  50,  ed. 
Lion.) 

2*  Another  Greek  phyaician*  who  must  hare 
lived  in  the  fim  or  second  century  after  Chrijit^  aa 
he  is  said  by  Oakn  (t/e  Coum,  Puis.  iiL  3,  vol.  ix* 
pp.  138.,  13S)  to  have  differed  from  An;higencs 
refpecting  the  itote  of  the  pulaa  during  ileep*  No 
other  partkulars  are  known  of  hia  history  \  but  ho 
is  sometiiitet  eonlbundL*d  with  Apolloniuji  of  Cy* 
prtii,  a  mUiake  which  ha«  ariaea  from  reading 
kwi^\Ki»vi^a\f  instead  of  "AiroAAwi'ieu  in  the  po*- 
ifflpe  of  Gulen  where  tiie  latter  physician  is  men- 
tioned. (  AroLLONivs  CvpKtt'aJ  He  may  perhapa 
be  the  name  person  who  is  mentioned  by  Artemi- 
dotua  (OneirDcr,  iv.  2),  and  Actios  (tetnib.  ii. 
serm,  iv.  t  48.  p  403),  in  which  hiat  paiisage  tho 
name  i»  spelled  Apoltoaicuies,  (Fabricius,  Bi/^.  €rr* 
vol  lii  i,  p.  7  4,  ed.  vet )  [  W,  A.  G.  ] 

APOLLO'NIUS  fAiroAAoJj^ios),  historical.  1, 
Tho  son  of  Cbmnas,  appointed  by  Alexander  the 
Great,  before  leaving  Egypt,  as  governor  of  tlie 
part  of  Libya  on  the  con  fines  of  Egypt,  b.  c*  331, 
(Artian,  Anab.  iiL  5  ;  CurtiuR,  it.  B.) 

2.  A  friend  of  Deinetriiift,  the  ion  of  Seleotns, 
who  accom}Kinied  Demetrius  when  he  went  to 
Rome  a»  a  ho*tage,  B.  c*  175,  and  supported  hiui 
with  his  advice.  Apollonius  had  bctn  educated 
together  with  iH'metriua,  and  their  two  fomilies 
had  been  long  counected  by  friendship*  The  f&- 
ther  of  Apolloniue,  who  bore  tbo  tamo  tiapte,  had 
poiaesaed  great  inSuence  with  Seleneuip  (Polybi 
%xxl  19,21.) 

3.  The  spokesman  of  an  embawy  sent  by  An- 
tiochuB  IV.  to  Kmne,  inM.c.  173.  lie  brought 
from  his  master  tribute  and  rich  presents,  and  re- 
quested that  the  senate  would  renew  with  Antio- 
chua  the  ailinnee  whieh  had  exi^sted  between  hb 
fiLther  and  the  Romans.    (Llvt  lii.  6.) 

4.  Of  Chuomenao,  wais  sent,  together  with 
ApoHonidea,  in  a,  c  170,  as  ambassador  t^j  kmg 
Antiochus  after  he  had  madtj  bimfielf  master  of 
FIgvpt*    (Pohb.  KxviiL  Ki.) 

'k  One  of 'the  principal  leaders  during  the  revolt 
of  tbe  slaves  in  Sicily,  which  hod  been  brooght 
about  by  one  Titus  Minucius,  in  n.  c«  1U3.  The 
senate  sent  L.  Lucollus  with  mi  army  agamst  him, 
and  by  bribes  and  the  promise  of  impunity  he  in- 


288 


APOLLONIUa 


dueed  ApoUoniuB  to  betray  the  other  leaden  of 
the  inaurrectioiL,  and  to  aid  the  Romans  in  snp- 
preaaing  it.    (Diod.  xzxtI.  Edog,  1.  p.  529,  &c) 

6.  Of  Drepanum,  a  son  of  Nicon,  was  a  profli- 
gate but  wealthy  person,  who  had  accomnlated 
great  treasures  by  robbing  orphans  of  their  pro- 
perty, and  was  spoiled  in  his  turn  by  Verres.  He 
obtained  the  Roman  franchise,  and  then  received 
the  Roman  name  of  A.  Clodius.  (Cic  tin.  Ferr.  iy. 
17;  Quintil  ix.  2.  §  52.) 

7.  A  tyrant  of  a  town  in  Mesopotamia  called 
Zenodotia,  which  was  destroyed  by  M.  Crassus 
in  B.  c  54,  because  100  Roman  soldiers  had 
been  put  to  death  there.  (Plut.  Chut.  17;  Pseudo- 
Appian,  Pcar(k,  p.  27,  ed.  Schweigh.)      [L.  S.] 

APOLLONIUS  CAiroAAirfwej),  Uteiary.  1. 
Of  AcHARNAS,  a  Greek  writer,  the  author  of  a 
work  on  the  festivals.  (n«^l  hprwy ;  Harpocrat 
s.  oo.  ir^\arar,  Iluay^^ia,  XaKKcid ;    Phot.  »,  o. 

2.  Of  Alabanda,  Bumamed  6  MaXoK^f,  was 
■ome  years  older  than  ApoUonius  Melon,  with 
whom  he  has  sometimes  been  confounded.  He 
was  a  rhetorician,  and  went  from  Alabanda  to 
Rhodes,  where  he  taught  rhetoric.  (Strab.  xiv. 
p.  655.)  ScaeTobi  in  his  praetorship  saw  him  and 
spoke  with  him  in  Rhodes.  He  was  a  very  dis- 
tinguished teacher  of  rhetoric,  and  used  to  ridicule 
and  despise  philosophy.  (Cic  ds  Orat.  i  17.) 
Whenever  he  found  that  a  pupil  had  no  talent  for 
oratory,  he  dismissed  him,  and  advised  him  to  ap- 
ply to  what  he  thon^t  him  fit  for,  although  by 
retaining  him  he  might  have  derived  pecuniary 
advantages.  (Cic.  de  OraL  L  28 ;  oomp.  Spalding, 
ad  QfiiiUiL  i.  p.  480,  ii.  p.  453,  iv.  p.  562 ;  Clinton, 
F.  H,  vol  ii.  p.  147,  Ac.) 

8.  Of  Alabanda,  sumamed  Melon,  likewise  a 
rhetorician,  who  left  his  country  and  went  to 
Rhodes  (Strabo,  xiv.  p.  655) ;  but  he  appears  to 
have  also  taught  rhetoric  at  Rome  for  some  time,  as 
Ciceroy  who  calls  him  a  great  pleader  in  the  courU 
of  justice  and  a  great  teacher,  states  that,  in  b.  c. 
88,  he  received  instructions  from  him  at  Rome. 
(Cic  BtuL,  89.)  In  a  c.  81,  when  Sulla  was  dic- 
tator, ApoUonius  came  to  Rome  as  ambassador  of 
the  Rhodians,  on  which  occasion  Cicero  again  be- 
nefited by  his  instructions.  (Bf^  90.)  Four 
years  later,  when  Cicero  returned  from  Asia,  he 
staid  for  some  time  in  Rhodes,  and  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  admiring  the  practical  eloquence  of  Apol- 
lonins  in  the  courts  as  well  as  his  skill  in  teaching. 
(Brut  91.)  ApoUonius  is  also  called  a  distin- 
guished writer,  but  none  of  his  works  has  come 
down  to  us.  They  appear  however  to  have  treated 
on  rhetorical  subjects,  and  on  the  Homeric  poems. 
(Phoebam.  L  p.  98 ;  Porphyr.  Quaest.  Homeric,  p. 
10.)  Josephus  (c  Apion.  ii.  36)  mentions  some 
work  of  his  in  which  he  spoke  against  the  Jews. 
Julius  Caesar  was  also  one  of  his  disciples.  (Plut 
Cass,  3 ;  Suet  Caes.  4  ;  comp.  Cic  ad  AtU  ii.  1, 
Brui,  70,  de  Invent,  i.  56 ;  Plut  Cic  4 ;  QuintiL 
iii.  1.  §  16,  rii.  6.  §  7.) 

4.  Of  APUR0DI8IA8  in  Cilicia,  is  called  by  Sui- 
das  a  hi^  priest  and  an  historian.  He  is  said  to 
have  wntten  a  work  on  the  town  of  TraUes,  a  se- 
cond on  Orpheus  and  his  mysteries,  and  a  third  on 
the  history  of  Caria  (Koptiea),  of  which  the  eigh- 
teenth book  is  mentioned,  and  which  is  often  re- 
ferred to  by  Stephanns  of  Byzantium.  («.  w,  Bdp- 
ytura^  Xnuo'aopls,  "Ayxvpa,  XmXdw  tuxos  ;  Etym. 
M.  f.  V.  'Apwaffot^  &c.) 


APOLLONIU& 

5.  The  son  of  Archbbulcs,  Aidiel>iaii,  m  Ab- 
chibius,  was  like  his  fether  an  eminent  gnoBBBi 
of  Alexandria.     He  lived  aboat  the  tisae  sf  Aa- 
gustus,  and  was  the  teacher  of  Apion,  wUe  ^ 
himself  had  been  a  pupil  of  the  achool  of  DUvEaL 
This  is  the  statement  of  Soidas,  wfaiek  ViflmsM 
has  endeaTonred  to  confirm.       Otiier  cniies.  as 
Ruhnken,  beUeve  that  ApoUonius  tivod  after  tW 
time  of  Apion,  and  that  our  ApolkHuaa  in  kb  H»> 
meric  Lexicon  made  use  of  a  similar  voik  writm 
by  Apion.    This  opinion  seema  indeed  to  be  ae 
more  probable  of  the  twof  but,  howefcr  ^is  m^ 
be,  the  Homeric  Lexicon  oi  ApoJlaaioM  to  the  lU 
and  the  Odyssey,  which  is  still  extant,  is  to  as  a 
valuable  and  inatnietive  relic  of  antiqvity,  if  «e 
consider  the  loes  of  so  many  other  wwks  of  the 
same  kind.     It  is  unfortunatdy,  kovevec,  voy 
much  interpolated,  and  most  be  need  with  grat 
caution.    The  first  edition  of  it  waa  iwhlMird  by 
ViUoison  from  a  MS.  of  St  Gennain  bck^gi^  to 
the  tenth  century.    (Pferia,  1773,  2  Tob.  fiaL  wA 
valuable  prolegomena  and  a  Latin  ttanabciaB.    It 
was  reprinted  in  the  same  year  at  Letppsg,  a  3 
vols.  4to.)     H.  ToDins  afterwarda  pafaiBi&ed  a  aew 
edition  with  some  additional  notea,  but  wiihwit  VA- 
loiiMn^s  prolegomena  and  transktioD.    (Lajgd.  ft*. 
1788, 8vo.)  Bekker"^  is  a  very  naefid  editM,  Ber- 
lin, 1883,  8vo.    This  ApoUonina  is  pcofaaUy  tla 
same  as  the  one  who  wrote  explanatioaw  ef  expR»> 
sions  peculiar  to  Herodotoa.    (EtymoL  M.  s.cil 
Kw^f  and  ffo^an/is,) 

6.  Of  AscALON,  an  historian.  (Slefdi.  Bjx.  x.  r. 
*AffKaXtiK) 

7.  Of  ATHBNt,  a  sophist  and  rlietocidan,  liwd 
in  the  time  of  the  emperor  Sevema,  and  was  a 
pupil  of  Adrianna.  He  distingniabed  himsdf  by 
his  forensic  eloquence^  and  taught  rketack  st 
Athens  at  the  same  time  with  Herackades.  Ue 
was  ^pointed  by  the  emperor  to  the  chair  ti  poS- 
tical  eloquence,  with  a  salary  of  one  takat  He 
held  several  high  ofiicee  in  his  native  pboe,  aai 
diatinguished  himaelf  no  leaa  as  a  statwman  aa4 
diplomatist  than  aa  a  rhetorician.  His  dedaaa- 
tions  are  said  to  have  exoeUed  those  of  auny  of 
his  predecessors  in  dignity,  beauty,  and  pnpRir; 
but  he  waa  often  vehement  and  rythmicsL  (Pb- 
lostr.  Vit,  Soph.  ii.  20 ;  Eudoc  pw  57,  kc) 

8.  Of  Athbns,  a  son  of  Sotadea,  wrote  a  wssk 
on  the  obscene  poetry  of  lus  fether.  (Atben.  xir. 
p.  620 ;  SoTADBS.) 

9.  Sumamed  'ArroXc^f,  the  author  of  a  voik 
on  dreams.   (Artemid.  Oneir,  i.  34,  iiL  2&) 

10.  The  son  of  Chabris,  a  Greek  writer,  vh» 
is  referred  to  by  the  Scholiast  on  Ariatophaan 
{Vesp.  1231),  and  the  Venetian  Scholiast  oa  U<^ 
mer.  {IL  iii.  448 ;  comp.  Fabric  BAL  Onet,  iv. 
p.  275.) 

11.  Of  Chalcedon  or  Chalcis,  or,  aeeoedior  ts 
Dion  Cassius  (lxxL35)of  Nicomedia,  was  iarised 
by  the  emperor  Antomnus  Pius  to  come  to  Rdo*, 
for  the  purpose  of  instnictuig  his  aon  Marae  ia 
philosophy.  (Capitolin.  ^atoaai.  i^wa,  10;  M.Aa- 
tonin.  de  Rebua  stns,  L  8 ;  Lndan,  Demm.  31 ; 
oomp.  Fabric  BibL  Oraee.  iiL  p.  539.) 

12.  A  fireedman  of  Crassus,  to  whom  he  was 
much  attached.  He  afterwards  became  a  wkM 
friend  of  Cicero%  and  served  in  th'e  srmj  af  J.  Cae- 
sar in  the  Alexandrine  war,  and  also  followed  him 
into  Spain.  He  was  a  man  of  great  diligence  sad 
learning,  and  anxious  to  write  a  history  dT  the  ex- 
ploits of  Caesar.    For  this  reason  deao  g^ve  bin 


APOLLONIUS. 

?niT  flatt^nng  letter  of  recommendation  to  Cae- 
r.   (Cic  ad  FamiJ.  xiii.  6.) 

13.  A  Christian  writer,  whose  parents  and 
untrr  are  unknown,  but  who  is  believed  to  have 

-ij  bishop  of  Ephe&uB,  and  to  have  lived  n>K)ut 
K  \r;ir  A-  D.  19*J.  He  wrote  a  work  exposing 
\^  fTT'.ns  and  the  conduct  of  the  Christian  sect 
Lii-ti  C^iaphryges,  some  fmginents  of  which  are 
v-rrved  in  Kusebiua*  (//w/.  ICcdes.  v.  18,  21.) 
'nuiiian  dc'fended  the  sect  of  the  MonLinists 
r^inst  this  Apojlonius,  and  the  seventh  book  of 
I*  w*irk  ir^pl  €K(Trd(r«as  was  especially  directed 
.TUTift  Apt'iloniua.  (Auctor  Praedestinati,  cc.  26, 
r,  eii;  Cave,  IlisL  IM.  i.  p.  53;  Fabric.  i^iW. 
r>t'.  vii.p.  164.) 

U.  A  Christian',  who  suffered  martyrdom  at 
uTiiC  in  the  reign  of  Commodus.  He  is  said  to 
ive  t«f  n  a  Roman  senator.    At  his  trial  he  made 

r-eautihil  defence  of  Christianity  in  the  Roman 

riiite,  which  was  afterwards  translated  into  Greek 
'id  inserted  by  Ensebiat  in  his  history  of  the 
[  irtvrs,  but  is  now  lost.  (Hieronvm.  Epist.  84, 
-  vi/^7.  42,  53 ;  Euseb.  HUt  Eccles.  t.  21.)    Ni- 

;i?i.nis  {iv.  26)  confounds  the  martyr  Apollonius 
i:h  Apollonius  the  writer  against  the  Cataphryges. 

ave,  //wi.  Lit  L  pw  53 ;    Fabric.  BiU.  Graec,  vii. 

15.  Sumamed  Cronos,  a  natiTo  of  lassuB  in 
ss^^  was  a  philosopher  of  the  Megarian  school,  a 
Liil  of  Enbuiides,  and  teacher  of  the  celebrated 
'1  «ii.ras,  who  received  from  his  master  the  surname 
r  rjos.  (Strab.  rir.  p.  658;  Diog.  Laert.  ii.  111.) 

If).  Samamed  Dyscolos,  that  is,  the  ill-tem- 
>Ted,  was  a  son  of  Mnesithcus  and  Ariadne,  and 
"m  at  Alexandria,  where  he  flourished  in  the 

,rn»  of  Hadrian  and  Antoninus  Pius.  He  was 
[i^  of  the  moi»t  renowned  grammarians  of  his 
u^.  partly  on  accomit  of  his  numerous  and  ex- 
:  T  ni  works,  and  partly  on  account  of  his  son, 
u-.ius  Hero<iian,  who  had  been  educated  by  him, 
nd  vras  as  great  a  grammarian  as  himself. 
kf'cllonias  is  said  to  have  been  so  poor,  that  he 
w  fibliu^  to  write  on  shells,  as  he  had  no  means 
f  jrijcuring  the  ordinary  writing  materials;  and 
114  {<^Tpny  created  that  state  of  mind  to  which 
e  r.w.-ii  ihe  surname  of  Dyscolos.  He  lived  and 
a-  lurirti  in  that  part  of  Alexandria  which  was 
t;!-4  liruchium  or  tlvpovx*ioy.  But,  unless  he  is 
'ufuunded  with  ApoUonius  of  Chalcis,  he  also 
:^nt  sf.me  time  at  Rome,  where  he  attracted  the 
itMition  of  the  emperor  M.  Antoninus. 

A[^.lloniu«  and  his  son  are  called  by  Priscian  in 
"veral  ^awages  the  greatest  of  all  grammarians,  and 
V-  diTkireg,  that  it  was  only  owing  to  the  assistance 
"'huh  he  derived  from  their  works  that  he  was 
■nv'M  to  undertake  his  task.  (Priscian,  Praef. 
^'  '>j.  L  and  vi  viii.  p.  833,  ix.  init  and  p.  941.) 
H-  *it*  the  nn»t  who  reduced  grammar  to  anything 
^  ^''  a  system,  and  is  therefore  called  by  Priscian 
".Tuninaiicorum  princeps.**  A  list  of  his  works, 
iL  'St  of  which  are  lost,  is  given  by  Suidas,  and  a 
B'  re  complete  one  in  Fabricius.  [liUJ.  Graec.  vi. 
p  .2r2,A:c.)  We  confine  ourselves  here  to  those 
Aij!«h  are  still  extant.  1.  Tlfpl  {rvyrd^^ujs  tou 
A&-,w  titpiif^  "de  Constructione  Orationis,"  or 
"d-i  Urdinatione  sive  Constructione  Dictionum," 
ill  ^nr  br^.ks.  The  first  edition  of  this  work  is  the 
AlJine.  (Venice,  1495,  fol.)  A  much  better  one, 
"  L-.  a  Latin  translation  and  notes,  was  published 
by  Kr.  Sylbunr,  Frankf.  1590,  4to.  The  last  edi- 
Uuiv,  which  was  greatly  corrected  by  the  asBLstance 


APOLLONltrS. 


233 


of  four  new  MSS.,  w  J.  liekkfr^  Beriin,  Ifll  7,  Sva 
2»  U^pl  iii^tyj^Li/u'aj,  ^cJe  Protiojjiine  liber,"  %-„ 
^r%t  edJLrd  by  L  Ht'kk^r  in  the  MuMruTH.  Ant  it/.  Stud, 
i.  2,  Wctlm,  1811,  fivo.,  autl  aftcTwarda  sepjirateiy, 
I^:riiiu  ]n\4^  8vfi.  3.  Utpl  o'wi'fflcr^wj^,  'Me  Cim- 
ymnlhrnhm^^^  and  4.  Utpl  In^^Kit^aTwv,  **de 
Adverhjja,"  Rfc  both  printed  in  Bukker'a  Atit&hL 
ii.  p.  477,  Ac 

Among  the  works  ascrilR^l  to  Apollonius  by 
Suidas  there  is  one  ir^pl  Kart^iita^ivTr^^  i<tTopiaf^ 
on  iictiiious  or  forged  hibt^aiea.  It  is  gent'tuJiv 
hfiievtd  that  tlit^  wurk  of  one  ApLi^iltmiuA,  whitli 
wrui  publlslii^d  tuigitbi^t  v,iih  A nT^ minus  Libemlis 
by  XjlaudLT,  under  the  title  "-lliatome  Commen- 
titiaif,'^  (Ijtaael,  1 5 (J  8,  8v!>,^)  la  thb  saine  ha  the 
iM>rk  ascribcHi  by  Suidiw  to  Apoltonius  DvEcutus  ; 
and  .Mriur^kis  ^ind  subsequeiilly  L.  H*  Teucher 
p Lib! i Jibed  the  work  with  the  name  of  Apallaniut 
Dy aedos,  Thia  work  thus  edited  three  timt'i  is  ^ 
cotlcttion  of  wtfndcrful  plw^noiut'im  of  nature,  gar 
there d  tram  the  works  of  Atijstolle,  Theoijbtii&tua, 
and  others.  Now  tbia  is  sumothing  very  JitlfrtHit 
from  whnt  the  tillo  of  the  work  mentinnt'd  by 
Suidas  would  It-ad  us  toexrpoct ;  thai  title  caw  inenn 
nothtiig  elftc  ih^iiu  thsit  ApuUonius  Dysculos  wrote 
a  work  wbifh  was  an  ei^ioeition  of  certuin  error* 
or  forgeries  which  bad  crept  into  history-  Phlcgran, 
mnreover,  quotes  from  thfl  work  af  Apolluiiitia 
Dyficoki»  pa-Heftgen  which  are  not  to  be  fuund  In 
the  one  which  Mt.'Lirsjaa  and  other*  ascribe  to  him. 
(Phlegon,  a',  11,  13,  17.)  The  conclusion  there- 
fore niuit  b*>,  that  the  work  of  Apollonius  Dyscolos 
Tfpl  *faTfl|ff yp-^tnjs  laTopla^  is  lost,  iind  ttiat  llio 
one  which  has  been  miiitjiken  for  it  Iwlon^js  to  an 
ApollnniuB  who  is  otherwi&e  nnknowu,  (Wcster- 
miuin,  Scrij/iorc^  Rtruitt  mimhiL  p.  liiU,  &c.,  where 
the  work  of  the  unknown  Apolloniua  is  alao  incor^ 
porated,  pp.  103— 11 C*) 

17  A  native  of  Egypt,  a  writer  who  la  refer* 
red  to  by  Tbeop}Mlus  Anti(«:benus  {ad  Atdot^i:  iii. 
pp,  127*  13G,  llifl)  aji  an  authority  rcspctling  va- 
rious opinioTifi  upn  the  age  of  the  worbL  W  ht  thi-r 
he  ifl  the  samt?  as  the  Aplbnius  from  whuni  Atbe- 
naeufl  (v.  p.  191)  quotes  a  pa«!!sagt!  concoriiiiig  the 
SYnipo!H,iEi  of  the  ancient  j^j^yptiiins,  itv  unciruiin. 
The  nuiiilxT  ef  persons  of  tilt  nanie  of  A|iolkiiiui% 
who  were  nativr«  of  Kgypt,  k  so  gr&it,  tbiit  nnb-hs 
some  other  distinguUbujju;  ipitlut  i^  added,  it  1% 
impossible  to  siy  wlio  tlicy  wfre.  An  Apolkmiun, 
au  Kj^ypiuin,  is  mentioned  aa  a  sooibHiiypr,  who 
prophesied  the  death  of  Caligula.  (Diun  Casi 
lijL-jy.) 

IK.  Sumajnt>d  EiDooaAPKUS  (fiUo^Yia^os),  a 
writnr  fufcrred  to  by  tlic  Scholiiist  oti  Pitidar 
(Pytb,  ii»  1)  resfi'Cting  a  donu-eit  \n  wbteb  Mkro 
won  the  pri?.e*  bsutui;  ivritiTs  bavu  tlioiij^ht  \w  uaii 
a  pHicit,  but  from  tin;  EtymuU  At.  (#.  w  #iSaI>ea)  it 
is  probable  that  he  wiis  miw^.  loarned  gTHiinnunJiin* 

\lK  Of  LAonicKA,  \E  Kiid  to  have  writti  n  hy^ 
bookn  on  astrolijgy  [it^trfJtMjm  ujHtlt-lisTimfUa)  in 
which  ht;  atoustd'  the  Kgyiftians  of  vinious  arttro- 
nomic'jJ  errors.  (Punlu-i  Alex.  I'mrf.  tui  /.sti/^jy.) 
In  thf^  royal  libniry  of  Puris  tbi^re  exiiit'i  a  MS. 
eonlniiiing  "  Apntdosinata"  of  one  ApoUonm*, 
which  Fabricius  believes  to  be  the  wort  of  ApollLN 
niua  of  Laodicoa. 

2iK  Of  MvNMrH,  lived  at  the  time  of  Alexaiider 
thi^  Greut,  and  was  particularly  skilled  in  eitplain- 
ini^  tiativities.  llu  profceseJ  to  h:ive  Icaniiod 
hi9  art  from  the  ChaUlo.in&.  t^^encc.  Quor^i.  Au*. 
vii,    :i  and   11. J      li'ia.  BUitemyni&  rci^petung  tlie 


340 


APOLLONIUS. 


eometa,  which  Seneca  has  pmerved,  are  laf&dent 
to  shew  that  hia  works  were  of  great  importanoe  for 
astronomy.  Whether  he  is  the  same  as  Apollo- 
niuB,  a  gnmmarian  of  Myndns,  who  is  mentioned 
by  StephanuA  Byxantios  (s.  «.  MJi^os),  is  un- 
certain. 

21.  Of  Naucratis,  a  pupil  of  Adrianns  and 
Chresttts,  taught  rhetoric  at  Athens.  He  was  an 
opponent  of  Hendeides,  and  with  the  assistance 
ot  his  associates  he  succeeded  in  expelling  him 
from  his  chair.  He  cultivated  chiefly  political 
oratory,  and  used  to  spend  a  great  deal  of  time 
upon  preparing  his  speeches  in  retirement  His 
moral  conduct  is  censured,  as  he  had  a  son  Rufi- 
Dtts  by  a  concubine.  He  died  at  Athens  in  the 
seventieth  year  of  his  age.  (Philostr.  VU,  Sa^ 
ii  19,  26.  §  2 ;  Eudoc.  p.  66.) 

22.  Pbroabus.    See  below. 

23.  Rhodius,  was,  accordmg  to  Suidas  and  his 

Qteek  anonymous  biographers,  the  son  of  Sillens 

or  lileus  and  Rhode,  and  bom  at  Alexandria 

(comp.  Strab.  ziv.  p.  655)  in  the  phyle  Ptolemais, 

whereas  Athenaeus    (viL  y,  283)    and  Aelian 

{ffisL  An.  XT.  23)  describe  him  as  a  native  or,  at 

least,  as  a  dtixen  of  Naucratis.     He  appears  to 

have  been  bom  in  the  first  half  of  the  reign  of 

Ptolemy  Eneigetes,  that  is,  about  b.  c.  235,  and 

his  most  active  period  fiUls  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 

Pfailopator  (&  c  221—204)  and  of  Ptolemy  Epi- 

phanes.    (b.  a  204 — 181.)     In  his  youth  he  was 

mstructed  by  Callimaehus,  but  afterwards  we  find 

a  bitter  enmity  existing  between  them.      The 

cause  of  this  hatred  has  been  expUuned  by  various 

suppositions ;  the  most  probable  of  which  seems  to 

be,  that  Apollonins,  in  his  love  of  the  simplicity  of 

the  ancient  poets  <k  Greece  and  in  his  endeavour 

to  imitate  them,  offended  Callimaehus,  or  perhaps 

even  expressed  contempt  for  his  poetzy.    The  love 

of  Apollonius  for  the  ancient  epic  poetry  was  in- 
deed so  great,  and  had  such  fiucinations  for  him, 

that  even  when  a  youth  (t^vfios)  he  began  himself 

an  epic  poem  on  Uie  expedition  of  the  Aigonants. 

When  at  last  the  work  was  completed,  he  read  it 

in  public  at  Alexandria,  but  it  did  not  meet  with 

the  approbation  of  the  audience.  The  cause  of 
this  may  in  part  have  been  the  imperfect  character 
of  the  poem  itself,  which  was  only  a  youthful  at- 
tnnpt ;  but  it  was  more  especially  owing  to  the  in- 
trigues of  the  other  Alexandrine  poets,  and  above 
all  of  Callimaehus,  for  Apollonius  was  in  some  de- 
gree opposed  to  the  taste  which  then  prevailed  at 
Alexandria  in  regard  to  poetry.  Apollonius  was 
deeply  hurt  at  this  fiiilure,  and  it  is  not  impro- 
bable that  the  bitter  epigram  on  Callimaehus  which 
is  still  extant  (AntM,  Graee.  xi.  275)  was  written 
at  that  time.  Callimaehus  in  return  wrote  an  in- 
vective-poem called  **  Ibis,^  against  Apollonius,  of 
the  nature  of  which  we  may  form  some  idea  from 
Ovid*s  imitation  of  it  in  a  poem  of  the  same  name. 
Callimaehus,  moreover,  expressed  his  enmity  in 
other  poems  also,  and  in  his  hymn  to  Apollo  diere 
occur  several  hostile  aUusions  to  Apollonius,  espe- 
cially in  V.  105.  Disheartened  by  these  circum- 
stances Apollonius  left  Alexandria  and  went  to 
Rhodes,  which  was  tlien  one  of  the  great  seats  of 
Greek  literature  and  learning.  Here  he  revised 
his  poem,  and  read  it  to  the  Rhodians,  who  re- 
ceived it  with  great  approbation.  At  the  same 
time  ho  delivered  lectures  on  rhetoric,  and  his  re- 
putation soon  rose  to  such  a  height,  that  the  Rho-    „ ^  .««.„  „  ..^ 

dians  honoured  him  with  their  franchise  and  other  |  Florentine  edition.   The  first  really  crw  (^^ 


APOLLONIUS. 

diatinctions.  ApoUonias  now  regaided  biaaf  a 
a  Rhodian,  and  the  surname  Rhodiat  ka  it  al 
times  been  the  name  by  which  he  hai  Wa  &• 
tinguished  from  other  persons  of  tke  mat  mr 
Notwithstanding  these  distindioos,  baverer,  hi 
afterwards  returned  to  Alexandria,  bat  it  ii  9> 
known  whether  he  did  so  of  his  own  aoesii<r  c 
consequence  of  an  invitataon.  He  is  aid  ta  km 
now  read  his  revised  poem  to  the  Akondnm 
who  were  so  delighted  with  it,  that  he  at  flaoe  m 
to  the  highest  degree  of  fome  sad  popekzstr.  M- 
cording  to  Suidas,  Apollonius  sooeeeded  Eat» 
thenes  as  chief  libiarian  of  the  naseaai  at  A]a» 
dria,  m  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  ^iphaaei,  that 
B.  G.  194.  Further  particolan  aboat  i»Uim 
not  mentioned,  but  it  ia  probaUe  that  he  hdd  b 
office  in  the  museum  until  his  destk,  and  « if 
his  biographers  states,  that  hs  vas  baned  k  tk 
same  tomb  with  CaDiinaehnk 

As  regards  the  poem  on  the  espeditjaa  of  ib 
Argonauts  {Aiyomamtiea)^  which  eooBsti  if  f« 
books  and  is  still  extant,  ApoUoniBf  ooOaiR!  ka 
materials  from  the  rich  libraries  of  Aknad&fii 
his  scholiasts  are  always  anxioni  ts  poiat  oattfe 
sources  from  which  he  derived  this  erthaiaoDiA 
The  poem  gives  a  straightforwaid  aad  aa^  de* 
acription  of  the  adventure,  and  in  a  tone  m  s 
equal  throughout.    The  episodes,  wUek  ve  t^ 
numerous  and  contain  paiticular  mj^am^^ 
scriptions  of  countries,  are  sometinMBTay  faeutM 
and  give  life  and  odour  to  the  whok  poea.  IV 
character  of  Jason,  although  he  is  the  befo  ef  *^ 
poem,  is  not  auffidently  <&veloped  tft  via  the  i» 
terest  of  the  reader.  Thechazacter(iflfedctt,oa(ke 
other  hand,  is  beautifully  drawn,  sod  the  godd 
growth  of  her  love  is  described  with  atnlrirtitt   I 
moderation.     The  hmguageisanimitsiiooaftkl   | 
of  Homer,  but  it  is  more  teief  and  conciie.MdkM   i 
all  the  aymptoms  of  something  which  ii  ti^ 
and  not  natural  to  the  poet    The  Aig«ntia>> 
abort,  ia  a  woric  of  art  and  labour,  and  thaifa^ 
notwithstanding  ita  many  reaembhacM,  a  eMtn'   I 
with  the  natural  and  easy  flow  of  the  HoA   I 
poems.  On  its  appearance  the  woik  mcbs  »ki«   | 
made  a  great  sensation,  for  even  coBtoaponn^ 
such  as  Charon,  wrote  oommentaries-apoa  il  Ot?   | 

the  (MB! 


present  Scholia  are  abridgements  of 
taries  of  LudUus  of  Tanfaa,  Sophodei,  sad  T^f»> 
all  of  whom  seem  to  have  lived  befDie  theOini^ 
era.  One  Eirenaeus  is  also  meotioDed  ai  brn; 
written  a  critical  and  excgetical  eamoeatsT  n 
the  Aigonautica.  (SchoL  ad  JpciU  ^  "- 
1299,  ii.  127, 1015.)  The  ammaa  Se4oi»« 
Apollonius  are  caUed  the  Florentine  Schohk  b^ 
cause  they  were  first  published  at  nore9te,aad» 
distinguish  them  firom  the  Paris  Seholii,  rts^ 
were  first  published  in  Schaefer'h  e^i""  •*  "J 
Argonautica,  and  conaiat  chiefly  (tf  vohal^^P^ 
tions  and  critidsms.  Among  the  ^"■"**[ 
AigonauUca  was  much  read,  and  P.  "^^Jfj 
Varro  Atadnus  acquired  great  repotatioelT J* 
transUition  of  it.  (QuintiL  x.  i.  §  87.)  'Pf^ 
gonautica  of  Valerius  Flaocus  is  a  free  laiflO* 
of  the  poem  of  Apollonius.  In  the  ««8"°[vjT, 
tasins  I.  one  Maxianus  made  a  Greek  Y^f^ 
of  Apollonius*  poem  in  5608  iamhio.  Tw  -^ 
edition  of  the  Argonautica  is  that  of  ^''^ 
1496,  4to.,  by  J.  Lascaris,  which  eontaiw  J* 
Scholia,  The  next  is  the  Aldine  (Veni»y; ' 
8vo.),  which  is  little  more  than  a  i^^ 'j.L 


APOLLONIUS- 

Ifif  Bnni^lu   (ArgentoraL  1780,  in  4to*  wid 

Tie  cditioo  M  Beck  (Leipzig,  1797,  Bw*) 

i  utd  the  ddIj-  vdmue  which.  appciLred 

tiir  text,  with  a.  Lotia  tnuiktian 

mtkil  iii»t««.    G.  Schacfer  pobliBbed 

(Lap*.  1810—13,  2  vok,  8t<iw),  which 

DToueiit  apon  tkal  of  Bnmekf  and  k  thv 

'  '  I  the  Paiii  Schdm  are  printed*     The 

^M  tltti  fif  Wellalur,  Leipng,  1S28, 

~  ~  ^  GOBlatiii  the  tArioas  nadiiigi  of 

i  Scfaolk,  «D)d  dwil  n«ie«. 

I  the  ArgQiMaplkB  and  epigTBmi(AQtD[U2}. 

td  wKich  we  pnurii  aoljr  the  one  on 

» ApoU^nim  wtnte  teneml  other  worlu 

(  DOW  l!i»t.     Tw«  ©f  thent,  tlt^l  *Aftxik6- 

fe  X.  p.  451)  Mid  Tp^i  Zij>^5oTor  {SchoL 

t  ^TeiK.  /L  liii*  637),  were  pmljably  gram- 

mmki,    And   the    hitti;;r   m&j   have   had 

e  i»  the  reeetifrton  (if  the  H<pmeiiic  poemi 

for  the  Schoib  on  Homer  ocoudoin- 

r  ta  ApoQcntiuju      A  third  ela«i  of  Apol- 

'  [tigs  were  hii  irrfc^ciJ^f  that  \a^  pocrnft  on 

I  ^  jkoDdaiion  of  ■cTvmi  tdwnSL     These 

of  sn  hi«t«dcD-«pkal  Gbamctt^r,  luid 

I  eeem  to  hiLve  been  written  in  bexi^ 

The  following  are  known :  1 ,  ^PJSoti 

1 0t  whieli  aae  line  xad  a  half  are  pete  rrcd 

hm  of  BTfiKidam  (jr.  p.  A»ru>*),  imd  to 

['^»  hftTe  perfiAp  to  rd^r  the  »taieinri)ti 

1  in  tlM»  Scbolwt  on  Pindar.   ( OL  Til  M  ; 

V^i)     2,  Tfmmpdrtm  Jrri^u,  of  which 

I  tii&  prt«er««d  in  AthenA^ujL   {til  p.  28  a, 

L  Acllan,  ff«f.  Jfl.  JET.  23w)     3.  'AA*fai^ 

Vmiinu  (SchoK  ad  NleamL  Tker,  IK)      4. 

»  «Tl*fir.  (Pafthcn.  Mrot,  I  and  11.)    S.  KW- 

.  (Stfph,  BjE.  *.  tj,  Twim|f?wi.)  Whether 

ifalw  wtite  like  the  Jint  two  in  verse  or 

t,  >a  no  fragincnl*  are  ejrlont. 

^1,  mhkh  ntnj  IHccwise  have  be<^a  an 

i  vi  the  foandAUon  of  Dwio|jtw.      It  wa* 

I  in  Tcne,  and  condtted  of  at  least  two 

Two  choliBmbic  lin«  of  it  are  extant. 

j^m*  X4p^  Kdpti40t.)      (Compare 

m&  Apfiikmmmm^  Leipiig,  1816, 

iTtkitertu   Veb^  das  LtSen  und  Gadit^  des 

•  titi*  Ftkcdnt^  MeiMen,  1821,  8vo,) 
i  ^TK.u?c,  a>  pktonic  philoaopber,  who  lived 
»  tjme  lyf  Hadmit,  and  who  had  inserted 
b  in  tifsacle  whkh  prainliied  to  If  Jidrian 
tent  of  the  Roman  world.    {Spwtian. 

XT^Xs^i:^  Secbolow- 
^TvftA,A«»oiG  pbiloEOphsr,  who  lived  in 
I  of  Fiolemy  Aulete*^  is  mentioned  by 
UiElii»(TiL  1,  *i,  24,  and  28)  a*  Xht 
f  flTawKk  on  Z^no.  Strabo  (n-i.  p.  757) 
>  a  *trk  of  hi*  which  be  «aUs  -niva^  r^/y 
^4A.«r^<^M'  K<d  tQv  0i€Ximv^  and 
i  to  bive  been  a  abort  iurvey  of  th^ 
^  i  and  their  wntingih  from  the  time  of 
Whfther  thit  ApoUonius  is  the  Game  oa 
•  wto  wrote  a  wtork  on  female  nbiloiiophcrB 
^M.  l§l),  or  aa  the  anthar  of  tne  chmtioto" 
'r  (joMnrurtt)  of  which  Stcphanoa  Bjxan* 
L  B,  XoUifTdfjor)  qnotei  the  fourth  book^ 
I  tie  d*rid*(i 

I  Krasf  uf  Tvai,  ii  the  hero  of  a  Greek  m- 

I  tbe  Kiihoi-  nf  ifrhich  IB  unknown.     Barth 

.  ItiiL  I J  iJiought  tlmt  tbo  author  wa*  a 

I  of  the  name  of  Sjmpoiims,     Abont  the 

[4.  n,  1500,  the  roinaii«Q  wa«  put  bto  ao- 


APOLLONIirs.  2ii 

caUed  poUtical  vnrae  by  Con*tantinn*  ^  OabH^ 
Contianua,  and  waa  printed  at  Venice,  J  603,  4t<i, 
A  Latin  imniktion  had  lieen  puhlished  liefofu  that 
time  by  M,  VeLiems  under  the  title,  »  Naitado 
eonim  ijuae  accidcnint  Apollojno  Tyrio,*'  Atig, 
VindeL  1395,  4to.  Dnring  the  fifWnth  andaV 
leenth  centurie*  this  romance  waa  very  popnlar, 
and  waa  tnmalated  Into  moit  of  the  European  Uuw 
g^ng^  [L.  S.f 

APOLLO'NIUS.niniamed  PEROAEUS,from 
Perga  in  Pamphylia,  bin  native  city,  a  mathi^iati- 
cian  educated  at  Alexundna  niider  the  *uciei»oni 
of  Ewclid.  He  was  bom  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
Euergetes  (Eutoc.  Chmra,  m  ^p,  cSi.  lib.  L),  and 
died  under  Philopator,  who  roigned  B.C  -223^ 
205.  (Hephaesl.  ap.  Fhot*  cod-  cic)  He  wa% 
therefore,  probably  about  40  jeiira  younger  than 
Artklmedei.  Hit  geometrical  works  wero  held  in 
«uch  esteem,  that  they  procured  for  bim  the  ap- 
pellation of  the  Greai  Geometer.  (Eutot  Lc.) 
He  U  also  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  as  an  astmnowcr, 
and  i*  jsaid  to  have  been  called  by  the  aobriqueE  of 
#,  from  hie  fondnufl*  for  obterring  the  moon,  the 
shape  of  which  wia  eupp^fted  to  naemble  that 
leit*?r.  Ilia  most  im|7ortant  work,  the  onlj  con* 
tidemble  one  which  has  eome  down  to  our  time, 
waa  a  tr^tLee  on  Conic  Sections  in  e%ht  book*. 
Of  these  the  first  four,  with  the  cnitimentary  of 
Eutocius,  are  eitant  in  Greek  ;  luid  all  but  the 
eighth  in  Amblc  The  eighth  book  seemfi  to  have 
been  lost  before  the  date  of  the  Arabic  versloim, 
We  have  also  introductory  Ie4nmata  to  all  the 
eight,  bj  Pappus.  The  firnt  four  hooks  probably 
contain  little  more  than  the  iub^tnnce  ef  what 
former  geometers  had  done  ;  they  treat  at  ibo  de- 
finitiuna  and  elejnentarj  properties  of  the  cotiie 
sections,  of  their  diametem,  tangenta,  asymptotes, 
mutual  intersections,  &£.  But  ApoHonius  seenia 
ta  by  claim  to  originality  in  most  of  what  follows. 
(See  the  intfoduclory  epistle  to  the  first  book.) 
The  fifth  treats  of  the  luogLTit  Htid  shortest  right 
lines  (in  other  words  the  normals)  which  can  bo 
dmwn  frora  a  given  point  to  the  curve*  The  siitth 
of  the  equality  and  similarity  of  conic  aettii^His; 
and  the  neventb  telatea  chietir  to  the  if  diameters, 
and  rectilinear  figures  descrif^cnl  upon  them. 

We  learn  from  Eutociiis  {Chitifh.  in  Bb,  i.),  that 
Hemcliua  in  hia  life  of  Archimedes  acciif»ed  ApuU 
louiua  of  having  appropriated  to  himeelf  in  this 
work  the  unpublished  discoveries  of  that  grigat 
matheino-tician  j  however  this  may  have  beeii, 
there  is  troth  in  the  reply  quoted  by  the  saraa 
author  from  Geminus :  that  neither  Archimedes 
ni>r  ApoUonius  pn- tended  ta  have  invented  thin 
branch  of  Geometry,  hat  that  ApoUonius  bad  in- 
trndueed  a  rml  improvement  mia  it.  For  whereas 
ArcLimedes,  according  to  the  aiicient  method,  con- 
sidered only  the  ieetion  of  a  rit^M  cone  by  a  plaue 
perpendicular  to  ita  sidcj  m  that  the  fipecies  of  tbo 
curve  depended  upon  the  angle  of  the  cone  ;  Apol- 
tonlus  tuok  a  mcite  general  view,  conceiving  the 
cuTTB  to  be  produced  by  the  intersccticm  of  atif^ 
pL-me  with  a  cone  generated  by  a  right  line  prisiiiig 
al^-aya  through  the  circumference  of  a  fitted  circle 
and  awy  fijted  point.  The  principal  edition  of  the 
Conies  is  that  of  H alley,  **  Ap«U.  P«rg.  Conic,  lib. 
viii.,  &c.t"  Oion,  1710,  foU  The  eighth  book  is  a 
conjeetuial  restomti^n  founded  on  the  introductory 
lemmata  of  Piippus.  The  first  four  books  were 
traiisbt*sd  into  Latin,  and  published  by  J.  Bapt, 
MeuiQs    (Vemcet   1557)^    and   by   CommandLu* 


242 


APOLLONIUS. 


(Bologna,  1566).  The  5th,  6th,  and  7th  were 
translated  from  an  Aimbic  maniucript  in  the 
Medioean  libnuy  by  Abraham  Echellensia  and 
Borelli,  and  edited  in  Latin  (Florence,  1661);  and 
by  Ravias  (Kilonii,  1669). 

ApoIlonioB  was  the  author  of  aeyeral  other 
works.  The  foUowins  are  described  by  Pappus  in 
the  7th  book  of  his  Mathematical  Collections : — 

Tl^fH  AAyou  'AroTo/Ai^f  and  Tltpl  XupCov  'Avo- 
rofirjs^  in  which  it  was  shewn  how  to  draw  a  line 
through  a  giyen  point  so  as  to  cut  segments  from 
two  given  hues,  1st.  in  a  given  ratio,  2nd.  contain- 
ing a  given  rectengle. 

Of  the  first  of  these  an  Arabic  version  is  still 
extant,  of  which  a  translation  was  edited  by  Hal- 
ley,  with  a  conjectunl  restoration  of  the  second. 
(Oxon.  1706.) 

IIcpl  AiMpMr/A^nif  Tofiiis,    To  find  a  point  in  a 

fiven  straight  line  such,  that  the  rectangle  of  its 
istances  £)m  two  given  points  in  the  same  should 
fulfil  certain  conditions.  (See  Pappus,  L  e.)  A 
solution  of  this  problem  was  published  by  Robt 
Simson.  IXt^  T6ir«ty  *Eirtir^9wr,  **  A  treatise 
in  two  books  on  Plana  LoeL  Restored  by  Robt 
Simson,**  Qhug.  1749. 

Utpl  *Eira^«r,  in  which  it  was  proposed  to  draw 
a  circle  frilfilling  any  three  of  the  conditions  of 
pasamg  through  one  or  more  of  three  given 
points,  and  touching  one  or  more  of  three  given 
circles  and  three  given  straight  lines.  Or,  which 
is  the  same  thing,  to  draw  a  circle  touching  three 
given  circles  whose  radii  may  have  any  magnitude, 
including  zero  and  mfinity.  (Ap.  de  Tactionibus 
quae  supers.,  ed.  J.  G.  Camerer.**  Goth,  et  Amst. 
1795,  8vo.) 

IIcpl  Ncoo-fftfK.  To  draw  through  a  given  point 
a  right  line  so  that  a  given  portion  of  it  should  be 
intercepted  between  two  given  right  lines.  (Re- 
stored by  S.  Horsley,  Oxon.  1770.) 

Proclus,  in  his  commentary  on  Euclid,  mentions 
two  treatise^  De  Cochlea  and  De  Perturhaiu 
RationUms. 

Ptolemy  (Magn,  OonsL  lib.  xii.  init.)  refers  to 
Apollonius  for  the  demonstration  of  certain  pro- 
positions relative  to  the  stations  and  retrogradations 
of  the  planets. 

Eutocius,  in  his  commentary  on  the  Dimensio 
Circuli  of  Archimedes,  mentions  an  arithmetical 
work  called  'Qkvt6€oop,  (see  Wallis,  Op.  voL  iiL 
p.  559,)  which  is  fmpposed  to  be  referred  to  in  a 
fragment  of  the  2nd  book  of  Pappus,  edited  by 
WaUis.  (Op,  vol  iii.  p.  597.)  (Montucla,  Hiat. 
dee  Mathim,  vol  L  ;  Halley,  Praef.  ad  Ap.  Conic, ; 
Wenrich,  de  and,  Grace,  venumibue  et  comment, 
Syriacie^  Arab.  Armen.  Persidequej  Lips.  1842; 
Pope  Blount,  Centur.  Celeb.  Auth.)    [W.  F.  D.] 

APOLLONIUS  TYANAEUS  ('Aro\KA'los 
Tvayeuos),  a  Pythagorean  philosopher,  bom  at 
Tvana  in  Cappadocia  about  four  years  before  the 
Christian  era.  Much  of  his  reputation  is  to  be 
attributed  to  the  belief  in  his  magical  or  super- 
natural powers,  and  the  parallel  which  modem  and 
ancient  writers  have  attempted  to  draw  between 
his  character  and  supposed  miracles,  and  those  of 
the  Author  of  our  religion.  His  life  by  Philostratus 
is  a  mass  of  incongmities  and  iables  :  whether  it 
have  any  groundwork  of  historical  troth,  and  whe- 
ther it  were  written  wholly  or  partly  with  a  con- 
troversial aim,  are  questions  we  shall  be  better 
prepared  to  discuss  after  giving  an  account  of  the 
oootents  of  the  woik  itselt 


APOLLONIUS. 

Apollonioa,  according  to  tiw 
'  noUe 


tfia 


biographer,  was  of  noUe  aneeetij, 

kindred  with  the  finmden  ei  ^aXjd  Tjfaa 

We  need  not  stop  to  dispote  the  other  ftarofdi 

incarnation  of  the  god  Proteus,  or  refer  H,  lil 

Tilkmont,  to  demoniacal  agency.    At  Ae  ag»tf 

fourteen  he  was  placed  under  the  cbr  of  Eal^ 

mus,  a  rhetorician  of  Tanas ;  but,  Itdag  SfiM 

at  the  luxury  of  the  inhabitants,  he  steised  IM 

of  his  fiither  and  instructor  to  Rtire  ts  tbesij^ 

bouring  town  of  Aegae.     Here  he  is  aid  I»1bi 

studied  the  whole  cirde  of  the  Phtouc,  9eA 

Epicurean,  and  Peripatetic  philosophy,  niaK 

by  giving  his  preference  to  the  Pyiliigiiiii]il- 

which  he  had  been  tzained  by  Esxnm  d  lim 

dea.   (PhiL  L  7.)     Immediately,  as  if  tk  iimi 

treading  in  the  footsteps  of  Pythsgni  M  md 

him  in  his  eariiest  youth,  he  lH^  ts  «■■§ 

himself  in  the  severe  asoetidsB  of  die  •Kt;j^ 

stained  finom  animal  food  and  wooOa  drtkiB 

foreswore  wine  and  the  conqtany  of  woaa.  *■ 

fered  his  hair  to  grow,  and  betook  Undf  nfc 

temple  of  Aeseulapins  at  Aegae,  who  m  aff*^ 

to  regard  him  with  peculiar  fiivoor.   Hf  m  ^ 

called  to  Tyana,  in  the  twentieth  jmd\k^ 

by  his  fiither*s  death :  after  diridog  bii  tkei^ 

anoe  with  a  brother  whom  he  is  ssid  Iq bit»> 

chiimed  fit>m  dissolute  living,  and  givioitkpalt 

part  of  what  remained  to  hu  poorer  refatim(n& 

L  13),  he  returned  to  the  disapline  of  P3rtb|ai% 

and  for  five  years  preserved  the  mvitic  d^ 

during  which  alone  the  seoet  tratks  of  jitStt^ 

were  disclosed.    At  the  end  of  the  five  j«<H  ^ 

travelled  in  Asia  Minor,  goiog  fttsa  dtj  to  d^ 

and  everywhere  disputing,  like  Pytbog«w»>  ^ 

divine  rites.    There  is  a  blank  in  his  ttof^ni^ 

at  this  period  of  his  life,  of  about  tvcatj  ntf^ 

during  which  we  must  suppose  the  mme  m^ 

ment  to  have  continued,  mless  indeed  v«  ^ 

reason  to  suspect  that  the  received  dateof  !»*■• 

haa  been  anticipated  twenty  yeark    He  vn  k^ 

tween  forty  and  fifty  yean  old  wbea  he  «* •*■ 

his  travels  to  the  east;    and  hen  Phflisii*" 

sends  forth  his  hero  on  a  voyage  of  di«w«^* 

which  we  must  be  content  rapidly  to  fcDow^"* 

From  Aegae  he  went  to  Nineveh,  «h«  fc«  ■* 

Damis,  the  future  chronicler  of  his  scOMfc  <■» 

proceeding  on  his  route  to  India,  he diKMBe** 

Babylon  with  Bardanes,  the  Parthisa  ki^  ^ 

consulted  the  magi  and  BrahmiDS,  who  wen  i^^ 

posed  to  have  imparted  to  him  iooie  **25  "J 

crets.     He  next  visited  Tkxila,  the  ^PJ™* 

Phraortes,  an  Indian  prince,  where  he  net  torn 

the  chief  of  the  Brahmins  and  di«twitedw^^ 

dian  Gymnosophists  already  versed  in  AlmMTM* 

philosophy.  (PhiL  iiL  51.)    This  erttPJ*"^ 

histed  five  yean :  at  its  conclusion,  he  **f2r  * 

the  Ionian  cities,  where  we  first  heu «  "^ 

tensions  to  miraculous  power,  fiwaded,  m  it  ^[^ 

seem,  on  the  possession  of  some  divine  b**''2| 

derived  £rom  the  east.       If  it  be  tnatW^ 

honoun  of  a  god  were  decreed  to  hia  '^  "f 

period  of  his  Kfe,  we  are  of  cooree  bd  ^J"**^ 

some  collusion  with  the  priests  (iv.  1)<  ^  ^ 

said  to  have  referred  the  ii<^  to  hin  fcf  i» 

From  Ionia  he  crossed  over  into  Owe*  ('^  *^ 

visited  the  temples  and  ondes  which  by  >*  Jf 

way,  everywhere  disputiog  about  rdigi*  •■ 


APOLLOKIUa 

I  of  Mm  life  t  tlip  a*ine  canio  csdaded 
of  Trophoviias  (frmsi  wlieiice  he 
TV  ubiained  tlie  msitd  book*  of 
_  t  and  wbkb  he  eotered  by  force.  { iriii 
r  vwjtiag  L4«eda«iEuiii,  Corinth^  and  the 
I  of  dmce,  he  bent  hi»  coumc  towardA 
rJTFd  llterv  juvt  «fki-  an  edkt  agBinst 
I  Wn  issued  by  NeiTii     He  wtw  im- 
ght  befon^  Teleiuiiu  the  contiil^  and 
J  fiTumite  of  the  empcn^rf  the  first  of 
1  fajin,  we  are  told,  intn  the  love  of 
I  tii«  latter  froni  th«  fear  of  a  magic 
aid  make  the  letten  Taoiih  iram 
On    his  ncquittsl,   he  went   to 
,  and  Albtjnfi,  *rhere,  on  A  cecitind  ap 
\  wa>  adinitLed  to  the  mjnterifi* ;  and 
t  pra^ceded  to  AkxandriOf  wb«fn  Ye*- 
^VM  sntoctng  hh  t^voLt,  toon  taw  the 
b«  jmd«  of  mieb  an  allj.    The 
Fioeettni;  maj  be  geDDla«v  ^^^  "  "^er- 
1  eshihiting  ApoUoaiua  in  the  third 
duBctefi  asramed  by  Pphagoraa 
^  mjAw,  and  polilidai].    Yeapuian 
libe  mtiance  of  the  city  by  a  body  of 
aifo>  and  phUoKiphem^  and  baitily 
'  tbe  Tyanean  wb#  among  the  n\im- 
lold  ihKt  be  WBi  philowjphizbg  in  the 
i  proaB^ded  ihitber^  and  begged  Apol- 
I  bim  empeior:  the  philowcpher  re- 
r  had  already  done  so,  in  piaying  the 
R  jusi  and  Tcnerabl^  •0¥ereign;**  upon 
■AiiTi  d  blared  that  he  lewgned  hiraielf 
md*.     A  com»efl  of  phi|o«|)h«fi 
,  iDcluding  Dio  and  Euphnrteif 
f  fni peroral  trun,  in  which  the  qaea- 
maHj  debated,  Euphmtcs  [^rvtaiting 
Kabttum  of  Vespnsina  aad  the  hoise 
nf  Apoiloniiu,   and  adrtM^dng  the 
"  a  rt*puh3ic    (v.  3L)     This  dispute 
of  a  ludng  qnairel  between 
|0  vhich  PbUostrntus  Dftr?n 
f  Gut  joitniey  ef  ApoDoniita  wuji  i^ 
t  he  returned  to  settle  in  the  lomnn 
le  fnend«hip  which  hi»  fiither  h^d 
I  <iQfitiiittied  tovaris  him  by  the  emperor 
i|i  laSd  la  bare  timted  hisi  to  Aigos  in 
^       hafv  obtained  a  promise  Umt  ho 
nint  Rome.     On  the  aeceMion  of 
noa  endeaTom^  to  excite  the  pro- 
I  Minof  against  the  tymitL    A  n  order 
'      "  a  to  Rome,  which  he  theroffht 
f  antleipeite  by  Toluntorily  ftarrendenng 
I  ta  aTfdJ  bringiDg  sospidon  rni  hi*  csraipa- 
'*  '  bdnf  cDiidofted   into  the  ^^mperor'* 
p|Ktivleoee  deserted  him  :  he  1aunt-h<;d 
}  peaiM  of  Nerva,  and  wa^  hurried  to 
d  *iih  chiuj)«v     The  cbii]|;es  ni^init 
bIvc^  thcmfelves  into    three  beadii — the 
fif  hi4  dieai  aad  app^imnce,  hiA  beting 
1  V  a  godi  and  hia  jiacrificing  a  child 
"  F  an  wsigaTT.   As  ^eieLtiiction  !<ceined 
iraa  a  time  to  display  hiH  mtmculoua 
frmn  his  persecntors;  njnd 
[  to  DaridS  at  Puteoli  at  the  saiae 
ed  from  Rome,  he  pasted  orer 
f  he  tentuned  two  years,  hnving 
bat  the  dDpei^  had  publicly  acquitted 
I  lilt  ytam  of  hia  life  were  probAhly 
,  vhem  be  is  taid  to  have  prch 
t  «r  t&a  tyiaiit  Domitian  at  the 
'  M(  (hee.     Three  pkcea--Epfae«n% 


APOLLONIUS.  2J3 

Rhwiea,  and  Crete,  Iftid  claim  to  the  hono^  of 
being  hi*  la»t  dwelliiig^pJoeii.  Tymia,  where  a 
temple  w)is  drd  icntJiHl  to  hi  in,  hfymnie  hence  fi^rth 
one  of  the  Ascred  citic*,  suid  pt^ue^ed  the  pn>i|ege 
of  electing  its  own  mrigi^tnitc's. 

We  now  pnxwed  Ut  discui*  very  hriefly  three 
que«li(»rtii.  I.  The  hiaLoricaJ  groundwork  on  which 
the  naimtive  t>f  PhiJostrtittis  was  fonnded,  IL  JIow 
far,  if  at  all.  it  wn*  designed  na  n  rival  to  the  nosr 
pel  history.  III.  The  reat  character  of  ApoUonitui 
bimeelf. 

I.  IJowever  impoifijble  it  may  he  to  tepamte 
truth  from  faiJJselio<}d  tit  the  narmtive  of  Phi  lot* 
tint  us,  we  cminnt  conceive  that  a  prafeesed  history, 
opptijiled  ta  a»  «uch  by  contoinp<inLry  authors,  and 
written  abotit  a  b audited  yeMm  after  the  death  of 
ApiiUoniiis  himself,  should  be  simply  the  invention 
of  jt  writer  of  romazice.  It  niuit  be  allowed,  that 
all  the  absFirU  fables  of  Cteviius  the  confuied  falw^ 
hood*  of  all  inytbologicfl  (which  beeeme  roore  lUid 
mofe  ahaurd  a*  they  are  ^inher  dlAUuit),  ^tent 
Ikiry  talesi,  and  perhapa  a  parody  of  some  of  the 
Christioii  miraclns,  are  all  prciUK-d  into  the  aerTioB 
by  Philo«tniLUR  m  adom  ihe  life  of  hit  htrot  it 
will  be  allowed  furtheri  that  the  bistoiy  ItaeU^ 
stripped  of  the  mimdes,  is  probably  at  fiJte  aa  tb« 
isitTiclc'i  themaeheo.  Still  wo  cannot  aoeovtni  lor 
the  r^ceptiott  of  the  narfjitive  ainong  the  audenta^ 
and  eren  aiQong  the  futhen  themaeUes,  unleeui 
there  bad  been  some  independent  tiadition  of  the 
{character  of  ApoUoniNS  on  which  it  rested.  Kuse- 
biut  of  Caesarva,  who  answered  the  Aif7o*  4^1  Aa^ 
Aif^f  rpia  X^ftirrdfovs  of  Hicroclet  (in  which  a 
compariton  waa  atlempied  between  our  Lord  and 
Apolloniuf),  &eem^s  (c.  v.)  to  allow  the  truth 
of  Philoetratut's  narrative  in  the  main,  with  tbo 
exeepUon  of  what  ia  mimctilouf.  And  the  parody^ 
if  it  may  be  m  teftiii?d,  of  the  life  of  Pythagoras^ 
nuiy  be  rather  timienljle  to  the  impostor  himself 
than  to  the  ingenuity  of  his  biogmpher.  Statuei 
and  temples  still  cjtJMtcd  in  his  honour ;  hi*  letteta 
and  auppawi  writingn  were  extant ;  the  nmnu- 
script  of  his  life  by  Drunis  the  Atvyiian  waa  the 
original  work  which  wn*  dfetted  out  by  the  rheto- 
ric of  Phibstra(u« ;  and  many  noticea  o!  bis  viiju 
and  act»  might  be  found  iti  the  public  records  of 
Asiatic  cities,  which  would  have  at  once  disproved 
the  histury,  if  inconsistent  with  it.  Add  to  lb  is 
that  another  life  of  ApoUonius  of  Tyana^  by  Moe* 
mgene»,  l«  meniitined,  which  wai  professedly  dia- 
njgarded  by  Philostratu*,  because,  ho  *ayB,  it 
omitted  many  important  partEciilojH  and  which 
Origen,  who  bad  n^  it,  ttjcor^in  to  have  spoken  of 
Ajwlloniua  ii4  a  tnagiciaJi  whou?  iiopoBtnre  had  de- 
ceived m;niy  cfilebmted  philoBopbers.  The  conclu- 
sion we  seem  to  come  to  on  the  whole  is,  tlvit  nl  a 
period  wlien  there  wa«  a  general  belief  in  magical 
powers  ApoDoniuB  d*l  attain  great  influence  by 
pretending  to  them,  and  that  the  history  of  P  hi  lot- 
tratuis  gives  a  just  idea  of  his  choJticter  and  repu- 
tatioii,  however  incoivsijitc^nt  in  it*  fiwcte  aJid  abftuid 
in  its  marreli. 

II.  Wo  hate  purposely  omitted  tbo  wonderi 
with  which  PbUostratofl  haa  garnished  hii  niirrar 
tJTe,  of  which  they  do  not  in  general  form  an 
essential  part  Many  of  thcw  are  curi"U5ly  eo^ 
inddent  with  the  t-bristian  miracles.  ITic  pro- 
clamation of  the  birth  of  ApoUoniua  to  hie  mother 
by  ProteuE»  and  the  incarnation  of  Proteus  himself, 
the  chorui  of  iwant  which  sang  for  jijy  on  the  oc- 
caaioiw  the  coating  oat  of  dcTili,  laiaing  the  dead, 

k2 


244 


APOLLONIUS. 


and  healing  the  rick,  the  tudden  diiappeanmces 
and  reappearances  of  Apollonios,  hia  adventures  in 
the  cave  of  Trophonins,  and  the  sacred  voice  which 
called  him  at  his  death,  to  which  may  be  added 
bis  claim  as  a  teacher  having  authority  to  reform 
the  world — cannot  fiiil  to  suggest  the  parallel  pas- 
sages in  the  Gospel  history.  We  know,  too,  that 
ApoUonius  was  one  among  many  rivals  set  up  by 
the  Eclectics  (as,  for  instance,  by  Hierodes  of 
Kicomedia  in  the  time  of  Diocletian)  to  our  Saviour 
— an  attempt,  it  may  be  worth  remarking,  renewed 
by  the  English  freeUiinkers,  Blount  and  Lord  Her- 
bert Still  it  must  be  allowed  that  the  resem- 
blances are  very  general,  that  where  Philostratus 
has  borrowed  from  the  Gospel  narrative,  it  is  only 
as  he  has  borrowed  from  all  other  wonderful  his- 
tory, and  that  the  idea  of  a  controversial  aim  is 
mconristent  with  the  account  which  makes  the  life 
written  by  Damis  the  groundwork  of  the  more  re> 
cent  story.  Moreover,  Philostratus  wrote  at  the 
command  of  the  empress  Julia  Domna,  and  was  at 
the  time  living  in  the  palace  of  Alexander  Sevems, 
who  worshipped  our  Lord  with  Orpheus  and 
ApoUonius  among  his  Penates:  so  that  it  seems 
improbable  he  should  have  felt  any  peculiar  hosti- 
lity  to  Christianity ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  he 
would  be  acquainted  with  the  general  story  of  our 
Lord^s  life,  from  which  he  might  naturally  dnw 
many  of  his  own  incidents.  On  the  whole,  then, 
we  conclude  with  Ritter,  that  the  life  of  ApoUonius 
was  not  written  with  a  controversial  aim,  as  the 
resemblances,  although  real,  only  indicate  that  a 
few  things  were  borrowed^  and  exhibit  no  trace  of 
a  systematic  paralleL  (Ritter,  Cf€$ekiAie  der  FML 
voL  iy.  p.  492.) 

IIL  The  character  of  ApoUonius  as  weU  as  the 
fects  of  his  life  bear  a  remarkable  resemblance  to  those 
of  Pythagoras,  whom  he  professedly  foUowed.  Tra- 
vel, mysticism,  and  disputation,  are  the  three  words 
in  which  the  earlier  half  of  boih  their  Uvea  may  be 
summed  up.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  ApoUo- 
nius pretended  to  supernatural  powers,  and  was 
variously  regarded  by  the  ancients  as  a  magician 
and  a  divine  being.  The  object  of  his  scheme,  as 
fer  as  it  can  be  traced,  was  twofold — partly  philo- 
•ophical  and  partly  reUgious.  As  a  philosopher, 
he  is  to  be  conudered  as  one  of  the  middle  terms 
between  the  Greek  and  Oriental  systems,  which 
he  endeavoured  to  harmonize  in  the  symbolic  lore 
of  Pythagoras.  The  Pythagorean  doctrine  of 
numbers,  and  their  principles  of  music  and  astro- 
nomy, he  looked  upon  as  quite  subordinate,  while 
his  main  efforts  were  directed  to  re-establish  the 
old  religion  on  a  Pythagorean  basis.  His  aim 
was  to  purify  the  worship  of  Paganism  from  the 
corruptions  which  he  said  the  febles  of  the  poets 
had  introduced,  and  restore  the  rites  of  the  temples 
in  all  their  power  and  meaning.  In  his  works  on 
divination  by  the  stua,  and  on  offerings,  he  rejects 
sacrifices  as  impure  in  the  sight  cf  God.  AU  ob- 
jects of  sense,  even  fire,  partook  of  a  material  and 
corruptible  nature :  prayer  itself  should  be  the  un- 
tainted ofiering  of  the  heart,  and  was  poUuted  by 
passing  throu^  the  lips.  (Enseb.  Prep.  Ek>.  iv.  13.) 
This  objection  to  sacrifice  was  doubtless  connected 
with  the  Pythagorean  doctrine  of  the  transmigra- 
tion of  souls.  In  the  mintdes  attributed  to  him 
we  see  the  same  trace  of  a  Pythagorean  character: 
they  are  chiefly  prophecies,  and  it  is  not  the 
power  of  controUin^  the  lavra  of  nature  which 
ApoUonius  lays  daim  to,  but  rather  a  wonder^ 


APOLLONlUa 

working  secret,  which  gives  him  a  de^inii^ 
into  them  than  Is  poescssod  by  ofdisarsEa 
Upon  ^e  whole,  we  may  pkoe  Apofi«ia  ■!» 
way  between  the  mystic  philos^iher  sad  tksai 
impostor,  between  Pythagoras  vai^.  Lodu'iAb- ' 
ander;  and  in  this  double  diannet  he  ma* 
garded  by  the  ancients  themselves 

The  feUowing  list  of  ApolhmiasV  ndi  ki 
come  down  to  us  :  1.  *Yfirar  m  Ur^tm, 
(PhUostr.  ViL  ApoU,  L  14 ;  Soidas,  a  c;  4^) 
3.  nuftrytfpov  So^  and  3w  mOaylftm^m 
tioned  by  Snidaa,  and  probably  (see  Bitter)  at  tf 
the  works  which,  aocordinff  to  Pfaikstnta  (la 
19),  ApoUonius  brought  wiu  him  ban.  tbeontf  ' 
Trophonius.  4.  Am^^,  written  in  Ifloie  Ga^ 
(PhU.  L  3 ;  viL  39.)  5.  *AnAs7<a  ^aa  i 
comphint  of  Euphrates  the  philosopbff  to  Dai^ 
tian.  (viiL  7.)  6.  ntfi  fiMrrdu  Mp^ 
7.  Tc\cra2  ^  ir«^  Smmt'  (jaL  41,  h.  19] 
Euseb.  Ptep,  JBv,  iv.  ISw)  8.  ^ijf^  qtetEJk 
Suidas.  9.  Nvx^^tywr,  a  qmiiooa  verk.  li 
'Ewurro\td  LXXX V.  Bp.  Uqjd  sa{ifio«  te 
which  are  stiU  extant  to  be  a  ^NuioQi  ««L  (k 
the  other  hand,  it  must  be  aUowed  tbsi  tke  hem 
brevity  of  their  style  suits  wdl  with  the  astk» 
tive  character  of  tne  phUosopher.  Tbej  ««  0* 
tainly  not  inventions  of  PhUostsUai,  ud  cesBt 
whoUy  the  same  with  the  ooQectioa  toTkk^hi 
refers.  The  'AroKoyU  which  is  pna  tj  ni» 
tratus  (viiL  7)  is  the  only  other  eitsat  wnaigtf 
ApoUonius.  [B-J.] 

APOLLONIUS,  artists.  L  AFoixonuiii 
Tactriscus  of  TraUes,  were  two  fantkn,  aad^ 
aculpton  of  the  group  which  is  camooolj  bm 
as  the  Famese  bnU,  repreientiiig  tbe  pemikBrt 
of  Dirce  by  Zethns  and  Amphico.  [1>iki.1  b 
was  taken  fix>m  Rhodes  to  Rome  bf  AsiubP^ 
and  afterwards  placed  in  the  liatb  of  Gb»-^ 
where  it  was  dug  up  in  the  azteenth  ceo&syt^ 
deposited  in  the  Famese  pakce.  It  if  bov  < 
Naples.  After  its  discovery,  it  was  iwtowi  a  i 
manner  not  at  aU  in  keeping  with  its  stjk,  if 
Battista  Bianchi  of  Milan.  There  ii  fiOM  mm 
to  beUeve  that  additions  were  madt  ts  a  ia  v 
time  of  Caracalla.  It  was  orijpnally  fcnv^  ^ 
of  one  block  of  marble.  A  fiiU  desBip6»arfg| 
group  is  given  by  Winckehnana,  whe  disttpaw 
the  old  parts  firom  the  new. 

From  the  style  of  the  ancient  porttw  rf » 
group,  Winckehnann  and  MdUer  refer  iti  ''^"'^ 
to  the  same  period  to  which  they  ia««g«  *• 
Laocoon  to  belong,  that  is,  the  penod  i^iJ^' 
ander  the  Great.  Both  groups  beloog  to  de  *» 
school  of  art,  the  Rhodian,  and  both  J^jj^ 
the  same  period.  I^  therefore,  we  sdnit  the  w» 
of  the  arguments  of  Leasing  and  Thiench  v)^ 
ing  the  date  of  the  Laoooon  [AGSLi^DAs),  n*^ 
infer,  that  the  Fameae  bull  was  aewly  eirt=i< 
when  Asinius  PoUio  took  it  to  Boae,  ibJ  ^ 
quently,  that  ApoUonius  and  Tandtcas  ^ai»^ 
at  the  beginning  of  the  first  centsiy  of  the  tv*' 
tian  aera.  It  is  worth  while  to  notice,  tlaii* 
have  no  history  of  this  work  befcw  ito !««« 
firom  Rhodes  to  Rome.  ^. 

Pliny  aaya  of  ApoUoDias  and  Taarii«».  "•* 
rentum  ii  eertamen  de  ae  ieeere:  Me^^*-. 
videri  professL,  sed  eaae  natnnlem  ^''^''^^^^ 
which  is  understood  to  mean,  thst  tbeyplaee^ 
inscription  on  their  woric,  ezpreising  a  doah*  ^ 
ther.  their  &ther,  Ariemidons,  or  theff  t*3* 
Menecrates,  ought  to  be  ooosideRd  their  tntfP 


APOLLONIL'S. 

t  TMTua*  bull  beafi  jjo  mch  i«icripti™, 
i  V«  ihe  ptnrki  of  an  efiiin]  inMKption 
^£  of  «  trve  vhich  fi^iBi  a  tuppari  £!»•  the 

p  ti.  pt  52,  TiL  p.2d^;  MuUar^  J'rtiAaat 

■  tT  t5f  ibe  ««Lebrmted  torso  of  Hefciile-* 

.  which  u  ei],giHT«d  in  the  Afut, 

^<L  10,  and  on  which  i«  itiscribed 

Miu^  NESrOPOHAeHNAlOZEnOIEL 

don  of  the  letten  of  th^  inscripiiotLf 

KuTpt'it  ran  J  bci  fixed  at  about  the 

The  work  jiseif  Uone  of  the  most 

lint  of  OreciaD  art.   Thent  is  at  Roine 

Ar-  ulBpiiu  bj  die  Mtne  attitt,  (Wine- 

,  H  r .  J- .  ijpt  226,  iiL  p.  39,  vi.  pjt  fi4,  94, 

;  ITucrach,  J^JOcAfli,  p,  332.) 

iQ  KolptorHi  the  tan  of  Archiai^ 

head  of  th&  yoang  beiti,  which 

I  UcpruUrt^ma  and  U  engraved  in  the 

\  1,  IaK  45,     Jt  bean  the  in*criptton, 

05  APXIOT  A©HNA10a   EmiHZE- 

[bf'lonjf^  to  the  period  abont  the  birth 

rinckcliojincu  HVri*^,  U,  p.  158,  W.  p. 

"    Tji  p,  9r2.) 

{ftor,  whcoe  name  ii  imcribed  on  the 

tSatiK  of  n  yonng  iat|T,  in  the 

I  ihs  EaH  of  Egrvmont,  at  Petworth, 

fRS.] 

1  US    (  *AtoM  siri*T ),    ph J  titiani, 

tile   plijficiiixifi  of  thii  imme  tee 

"■  C?r.  ToL  liiL   p.  74,  ed*  Tct;    Le 

[d^h  Mid. :  IIiiUi.T,  /iii/i>rA.  2Mf*ii& 

^fi  {:,'^  H  dr  ApnlttmiU^  ^c^  Bamberg. 

\  VTIOCHBNUH  (*AlTl OX*V t ), 

iian#,  ftither  and  &9ri,  who 

I  Aii^Umlif  and  belong^'d  to  tlie  »et  of 

They  lived  after  ^jupion  of  Aki- 

tbenefoie   prohAbly  Id  the   firat  or 

r  B.  c     (Gal.  Inirod.  il  4.  ¥oL  jciir, 

'  wf  them  b  Tcjy  likely  the  perw>n 

^  Apollomtu   EtnpiriiTtti  i"  the 

Thnpi  be  ApoUoniui  Senior, 

UiVHi*  AitCKiBTiiATcm  {'Afxi^Tpdrmp) 

tif  a  niedjcal  pfescripUoti  qUf^ted  by 

yjihns  {up,  iloL  Be  G/mpos,  Mfdk^irn.  »ge, 

ToL  mi,  p.  835 i  and  nmst  thorcfore 

J  m  fix   bdTofe  the  fint  century  after 

Kflllrii^  is  known  of  the  event*  of  hia  life, 

asmju  BmLAH  {Bt^Kas}^  li^ed  pmba- 

Bmod  eetitary  &  a,  and  wtdU-,  after 

I  K  bmk  in  antwer  to  a  work  which 

i  aa  the  meaning  of  certain  inark» 

et)  that  Are  found  at  the  end  of  «>me 

ihf   ihird  book  of  the  Epidemics  of 

(GaU  f ifflijirtu  //.  in  Ili/rfmcr.  "■  £/?«/, 

I »«!» ifiL  pt,  i,  pv  6180     It  lecmft  moat 

^  ^t«  it  ntiL  th«  Bine  pcTAon  as  AptHloniMH 

Hit  imme  is  supposed  to  be  eouue^^ted 

idle  weni  ^fAJOjidlt,  and  m^ms  to  have  been 

I  hm  for  bnng  (as  we  tay)  a  book-vxirm, 

^ttovtr*  <:jTiKXSie  (Krrtnis),  the  oldest 

,  Isr  on  Ht|ipflcmtes  whose  works  are  stiU 

fit  wn*  Ik  native  of  Citiiim,  in  Cvpf  >t 

k^%.  6,  p.  24 S,  I'd,  Tnuchn.)^  luid  stxidk-d 

I  St  AJBiandria  iindflr  Zop\TaB  (Apollon. 

f  ^^  ^  ed,  DiiU) ;  h^  is  sapposod  to  have  liv<^d 


pupil 
He  wi 


APOLLONIUa  24i 

ia  ihe  first  century  b,  a     The  only  work  of  hii 
that  r«mmns  is  a  sht^rt  Coounentaiy  on  Hippo- 
ostea,  n^pl^h^^pm^^  De  AftkmiiM,  in  thre«  books. 
It  is  dedicated  to  a  kinf  of  the  nsjae  of  Ptolemy^ 
whn  is  conjt»ctored  to  have  been  a  younger  brother 
of   Ptolemy  Atiletes,  king   of   Egypt,   who   was 
made  king   of  Cypinsi   tuid    who    ii    mentioned 
several   times  by  Ciceco.     {Pro  Dam.  c,  8,  20, 
Pm  Ha«,  c  13,  Pro  ScxL  c  26.)      801110  poi^ 
tions  of  this    work    were   pidiliihed   by    Coechi 
in  bis    Diseorso  deil*  AHatumiOy    Firenic,  1745, 
4 10.,  p.  R,  and   also  \ti  his  Graaiontm  C/nmrffid 
IJhrK  FlonenL  1 754^  foU     The  whole  work,  hovif- 
ever^    appeared    for    the   fimt    lime  in    the    fini 
Tolume  of  Dietz*B  Scotia  m  ilippicrutem  rf  Go- 
knt^m^  Regim.  Pmssi,  1834,  8vo.;  and  an  improved 
edition  wiEh  »  Latin  translation  was  publithed  bj 
Kiihn,  Lips.  1837,  4 to,,  which,  however,  was  not 
quite  finished  at  the  linie  of  his  death.     (See 
Kiihn,  AiMiiam.  Oi!  Etengkum  Medieorum  Veig!mm 
a  Jo.  A.Fidrr^io^  ^g.  r^kil/Uum^  Lips.  1B26,  4 to., 
&scic,  ill*  p.  5  \  Dit;tK,  &M.  tn  Hijip.  et  Gal.  vol 
L  praef.  p.  t.;  Lltlrli,  Otruvta  cT  Hippotr.   vol.  L 
Intlttd.   p.  32  \   Choulant,  HoHdhmit  dew  BikAfr- 
kitnde  fur  dk  Acltrre  AMkitt.j 

6,  Apoli^onius,  CLAUDiua,  must  have  lived  In 
or  before  the  second  centniy  after  Christ,  as  one  of 
hii  antidotes  is  quoted  by  Oolcn.  {£k  Antiii.  \L 
11,  vol  idv.  p.  17L)  Nothing  is  known  of  hii 
life, 

Apottox/L^fi  CvFRius  {Khrptm)  was  the 
of  Olyni  picas  and  the  tutor  to  Julian  us, 
le  was  a  native  of  Cyprus,  belonged  to  the  sect 
of  the  Method  ill,  and  lived  probibly  in  the  Brat 
century  afttjr  Chriit.  Nothing  more  is  known  of 
his  history.  (Gal.  Dc  Mdk.  Af«d,  i  7,  vol  i* 
pp,  53,  64.) 

3.  ArotLoNItrs  Esspmictts  {*^p.wwipiHh\  Is 
supposed  to  be  one  of  the  persons  colled  *^^Apol- 
lonius  Antiochentis,'*  He  iked,  according  to 
Celsufl  (i>tf  Mod,  L  pmef.  p.  5),  after  Serapjon 
of  Alexandria,  and  before  Heraclcides  of  Taren- 
turn,  and  therefore  probably  in  the  oecond  fcn- 
ttiry  B.  c.  He  belonged  to  the  sect  of  the  Kmptriei, 
and  wrote  a  book  in  answer  to  Zeno's  work 
on  the  x'¥*"'^P**  ^^  Hippocrates,  mentioned 
above.  This  was  answdred  by  Zeno,  and  it  was 
this  «ccond  work  that  drew  &om  Apolloiiins  Biblas 
his  treatise  on  the  subject  after  S^em/a  death,  (Gal, 
Cbwnt  //-  m  Hij^,  ''  EfHd.  II tr  %  5,  vol.  xnl 
pt  L  p.  til  8i)  He  is  mentioned  also  by  Galen^ 
De  MttA.  Med,  ii,  7,  vol  x,  p.  142, 

9,  ArciLLoNius  GLAti^cts  mnst  have  lired  in  or 
before  the  second  century  after  Christ,  as  his  work 
**0n  Ititemid  Diseases'*  ii  qnoted  by  Caclius 
Auxvbanusu  (De  Aforit.  C^rtm,  iv,  8,  p*  536,) 
Nothing  is  known  of  hia  life, 

IQ,    APOt^X-ONltrs    HsROt-KILUtTS  (*HpO^fAfi0l) 

li  supposed  lo  bo  the  same  person  as  ApoUonina 
Muft.  He  wrote  a  pharmaceutical  work  entitled 
UtfA  K^^opiiFTaff^  Dc  Ffidte  PurahilH/us  (Gal.  D« 
Campog^  Afetiicam.  «ct.  /ioc,  vi.  fl,  vol  lii.  p,  $95}^ 
which  is  very  freciiiently  quoted  \jy  Galen,  and 
which  IS  pTohibly  the  work  referred  to  by  Oribaslna 
(Eftpor,  ad  Eamip.  L  pmoera*  p.  574),  and  of  which 
some  fragments  ore  quoted  in  Crnmer's  Anted. 
Gmsca  Paris,  vol.  L  p.  395,  fts  HtUl  existing  in  MS. 
in  tlie  Roval  Library  at  Paris.  He  lived  before 
Aiidjoonachufl,  m  that  writer  quotes  him  (ap.  GaL 
De  Compos.  Metiieam.  »rc.  Lac.  vol.  liiL  pp.  7C, 
U4,  137,  iW8,  326,  98 1),  and  alto  before  Archi- 


246 


APOLLONIUS. 


genes  (OaL  Snd.  voL  xii.  p.  515) ;  we  may  there- 
fore conclude  that  he  lived  in  or  before  the  firat 
century  after  Christ.  He  was  a  follower  of  Hero- 
philusy  and  is  said  by  Galen  {Und.  p.  510)  to  hare 
uved  for  some  time  at  Alexandria.  His  work,  IIc^ 
M6ptf¥,  On  Oinimmis^  is  quoted  by  Athenaens 
(xT.  p.  688),  and  he  is  also  mentioned  by  Caelius 
Aurelianns.     {De  Moth.  Ac  ii  28,  p.  139). 

11.  Apollonius  Hippocraticus  (*Iinroic/xt- 
Tcior),  is  said  by  Oalen  {De  Sedta  OpL  c.  U. 
ToL  L  p.  144 ;  CommenL  III.  m  Hippoer,  **  De 
Mat  Viat,  m  Morb,  Ac.^  c  38.  toI.  xv.  p.  703)  to 
haye  been  a  pupil  of  Hippocrates  II.,  and  must 
therefore  have  lived  in  the  fourth  century  b.  c. 
He  is  bbmed  by  Erasistratus  (ap.  Oal.  L  c)  (or 
bis  excessive  severity  in  restricting  the  quantity 
of  drink  allowed  to  his  patients. 

12.  Apollonius  Mkmpuitbs  (Me/i^T7}t)  was 
bom  at  Memphis  in  Egypt,  and  was  a  follower  of 
Erasistratus.  (GaL  Inlrod,  c.  10.  voLxiv.  p.  700.) 
He  must  therefore  have  lived  about  the  third  cen- 
tory  B.  a,  and  is  probably  the  same  person  who  is 
called  ^  Apollonius  Stratonicus.*'  He  wrote  a  work 
**  On  the  Names  of  the  Parts  of  the  Human  Body" 
(GaL  L  c,  and  DefimL  prooem.  voL  xix.  p.  347), 
and  is  quoted  by  Erotianus  (Gloa$.  Hipp.  p.  86), 
Galen  (De  Antid.  iL  14,  vol.  xiv.  p.  188),  Nico- 
laus  Myrepsus  {De  Aur,  oc  1 1,  16.  pp.  831,  832), 
and  other  ancient  writers. 

13.  Apollonius  Mus  (Mvt),  a  follower  of 
Herophilus,  of  whose  life  no  particulars  are  known, 
but  who  must  have  lived  in  the  first  century  b.  c, 
as  Strabo  mentions  him  as  a  contemporary,  (xiv. 
1,  p.  182,  ed.  Tauchn.)  He  was  a  fellow-pupil 
of  Heradeides  of  Ety  three  (ibid,),  and  composed 
a  long  work  on  the  opinions  of  Uie  sect  founded 
by  Herophilus.  (CaeL  AureL  De  Morb,  AeuL  il 
13,  p.  110;  GaL  i>«  Differ.  Pidt,  iv.  10,  voL  viii. 
pp.  744,  746.)  He  also  wrote  on  pharmacy  (Cels. 
De  Med,  v.  prae£  p.  81  ;  Pallad.  Comm,  in  H^, 
"  Epid,  F/.,"  ap.  Diets,  Schd,  m  H^,  et  GaL 
voL  il  p.  98 ;  Gal.  De  Aniid,  ii.  7,  8,  voL  xiv. 
pp.  143,  146),  and  is  supposed  to  be  the  same 
person  who  is  sometimes  called  *'  Apollonius  Hero- 
phileitts." 

14.  Apollonius  Ophis  (b  "O^is)  is  said  by 
Erotianus  {Glosa.  Hipp,  p.  8)  to  have  made  a  com- 
pilation from  the  Glossary  of  difficult  Hippocratic 
words  by  Baocheius ;  he  must  therefore  have  lived 
about  the  first  or  second  century  b.  c.  He  is  sup- 
posed by  some  penons  to  be  Apollonius  Pergame- 
nus,  by  othen  Apollonius  Ther. 

15.  Apollonius  Organicus  fOpTwiicrfs)  is 
quoted  by  Galen  {De  Compos.  Medicam,  sec  Loc 
V.  15,  voL  xiii.  p.  856),  and  must  therefore  have 
lived  in  or  before  the  second  century  after  Christ 
Nothing  IB  known  of  his  life. 

16.  Apollonius  Peroamenus  {Utpydfiiivos) 
is  supposed  by  some  persons  to  be  Apollonius 
Ophis,  or  Apollonius  Ther.  He  was  bom  at  Per- 
gamus  in  Mysia,  but  his  date  is  very  uncertain, 
since  it  can  only  be  positively  determined  that,  as  he 
is  quoted  by  Oribasius,  he  must  have  lived  in  or  be- 
fore the  fourth  century  after  Christ.  (Orib.  Eupor. 
ad  Eun,  i.  9,  p.  578.)  He  is  probably  the  author 
of  rather  a  long  extract  on  Scarification  preserved 
by  Oribasius  {Med.  CoiL  vii.  19,  20,  p.  316),  which 
is  published  by  C.  F.  Matthaei  in  his  Collection  of 
Greek  Medical  Writers,  entitled  XXI,  Veientmet 
Ciarorum  Medioorutn  Graecorum  Varia  Opuaculay 
Mosqu.  1808,  4to.,  p.  144. 


APOLLOPHANE& 

1 7.  Apollonius  Pttamaeus  ra  ha  tf  n» 
nae  in  Aeolia,  and  must  have  lived  m  ir  Ixfa 
the  first  century  after  Christ,  as  sn  afasd  al 
supentitious  remedy  is  attribstcd  to  htBbr  Ffai, 
{H.  N,  xxix.  38.) 

18.  Apollonius  Siniob  {S  HfmSin^)  s 
quoted  by  Erotianus  (^GUm,  Hipp,  p.  86).  isd  wt 
therefore  have  lived  m  or  before  the  fini  ceaay 
after  Christ.  Some  persons  soppoie  him  ta  li« 
of  the  physicians  calkd  Apdlonios  Antncbai 

19.  Apollonius  Stratonicos  (^  ni  2«i^ 
r<0Fof)  was  probably  not  the  ton,  hat  tlie  pG^rf 
Stiato  of  Bcryta :  he  is  vezy  likely  tke  «ae  poM 
as  Apollonius  Memphites,  and  may  be  fsp^fe 
have  lived  about  the  third  century  b.  c.  He  nil 
follower  of  Erasistratus,  and  vnte  s  vak  a  is 
Pulse,  which  is  quoted  byGakn.  [DeLi^.P**. 
iv.  17,  voL  viii  p.  759.) 

20.  Apollonius  Taksknsis  (i  Tafttk)  n 
bom  at  Tarsus  in  Cilida,  aod  Uved periiapi aik 
first  or  second  oentuiy  alter  Christ  His  pme^ 
tions  are  several  times  quoted  by  Gaks.  [b 
Chmpos.  Medieam.  sec  Gen.  v.  13,  foLmpt-ltX) 

21.  Apollonius  Thbr  {6  ^)  iss^fMsibr 
some  persons  to  be  the  same  as  ApaUodssi^ 
or  Apollonius  Peigamenus.  As  he  is  qastoi  V 
Erotianus  {Gloss.  Hipp.  p.  86),  be  BBJt  b^ 
lived  in  or  before  the  first  century  after  l2n«& 

22.  Another  physician  of  this  vat,  ^'^ 
mentioned  by  Apuleius  {MeL  ix.  init)  »  ^^ 
been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog,  must  (if  he  eiwR&f 
existed)  have  lived  in  the  seoond  cestsn'  tfo 
Christ ;  and  the  name  occurs  in  wtwA  sss^ 
authors,  belonging  to  one  or  nuie  pbTfl» 
without  any  distinguishing  epithet     [ W.  S.  G  ] 

APOLLO'PHANES  f  AtoAA*^*).  1.  '3f 
Antioch,  a  Stoic  philosopher,  was  a  Wtsi  rf 
Ariston  of  Chios,  on  whom  he  wrote  s  wwk  «aH 
'ApiartMf.  (Athen.viLp.281.)  DiogeeesIJ*^ 
(viL  1 40,  oomp.  92)  mentions  a  voik  of  fab  ckW 
if>wrticlj.  His  name  also  occurs  in  TertsSiu.  (i^ 
Anim.  14.)  Some  writers  have  ssserted,  tkd^ 
without  any  good  reason,  that  Apolkftoo  tae 
Stoic  was  the  same  as  Apollopbaaes  tbe  |>i>r*"' 
who  lived  at  the  court  of  Antiocbiis.  A  hw  ^« 
philosopher  of  this  name  occurs  in  SocnM  (fft^ 
EocL  vi.  19)  and  in  Suidaa.  {s.  c  'Ctprfhtf,  «^ 
BxAnken^DisserLdeViiad&T^Limgisi.ftff'^^' 

2.  Of  Athens,  a  poet  of  ihe  old  Aitie  vmnr 
(Suid.),  appean  to  have  been  a  oaatmf^eru 
Strattia,  and  to  have  consequently  li»«i  «lw^'* 
95.  (Harpocrat.  s,  v,  iisKpi^)  SiiiA»»c3w 
to  him  five  comedies,  vix.  AaXis,  1pty¥^*  ^^^^ 
Ao«fc|  and  Kirravpot,  Of  the  former  tfcw  '< 
still  possess  a  few  frsfiments,  bat  tbe  h5it«« 
completely  lost  (Atoen.  iiL  pp.  75,  111?  ^ j^ 
467,  485 ;  Phot.  Lex,  s,  v,  pwruMV',  A<^;* 
Hist.  Ann,  vL  51 ;  Phot  p.  624;  Meineb.** 
CriL  Comic  Graec  p.  266,  &c)  .      . 

3.  Of  Cyzicus,  was  connected  by  fiiffl^'T 
the  Persian  satnp  Phamahaxns,  snd  sftB««* 
formed  a  similar  connexion  with  AgesJlm-  ^ 
after  this,  Phamabazus  requested  bin  to  p««**^ 
Agesikus  to  meet  him,  which  yns  do*  ***"^ 
ingly.  (Xenoph.  Hellen,  iv.  1.  §  29;  Ptat  ^J^ 
12.)  This  happened  in  b.  c.  396,  sborth  \i^ 
the  withdraviral  of  Agesihns  from  the  mO^,  ^ 
Phamabaaus.  P*  ^' 

APOLLO'PHANES  CA»oXA«^^)»  *f^ 
of  Scleuceia,  and  physician  to  Antiochsitb*"''^ 
king  of  Syria,  a  c.  223—187,  witb  ffh«B.»»^" 


ira 

.>8),  be  pnKawd  ooa- 
),  in  hiii  thmeri.  da 
rsarif  in  Mtdimnmt 
7'i4,  4to^  thiake  Chut 
I  WnoDT  vf  &  penKm 
I  the  |ils7»iciAiii  of  thi* 
imliy  considered  to  be 
n£t  J,  ff.  Mtdkut,)  A 
I  mentioELed  bj  ■O'Venl 

lertLJ/i  a  Jo.  A.  FaLri- 

[\\\A.a] 
roAAiftff^iii),  a  Givek 
de  HIM?  of  iu  bift  U£@  of 

)  "driving  ttijiiiy  the 
It  Oljirtpift,  On  one 
s  aflWritig  a  samiifsp  U) 
Mijed  Uj  hoiU  of  diea, 
^0^  lie  ^^i€d  a  iBcii- 
reupon  the  fdm  with- 
iyfi.     Fi«iit  that  trnie 

tJi^  joinnl  AntoiiiiiB 
,  A.  i>.  70>   (Tiux  ^uL 

tlieeammimden  of  tbe 
i  46,  from  TrrboBiui, 

)« triutnTiraiaB.c.43, 
a  a  tv,  26.J 

m^iQi\  cenain  divini- 
f  Greek*  beliett'd  tbat 
tbreateuitig  dntiger  of 
od  at  Sieyon  ne&r  tbi; 
l.f  2,)  theRonuuiH 
tbk  Uad,  and  called 

fUim^T,  12.)  [L.S,] 
fej^/o)^  ''the  e]q>eUer," 
jider  wKidi  ibe  was 
tkkh  dcicril]«d  Iter  as 
uffl  tbe  hearts  of  tnm 
iui«  and  luftU  Ht*r 
raa  beli«v{?d  to  imvL^ 
a,  together  wiih  that 
ndemoE,  and  the  anti- 
pd  Lhift  hMjlief.    (Pang. 

[US.] 
),  a  nativ's  oE  Alejcaii- 
tbe  teLgD«  of  Trajan  ^ 
ufi,  aa  we  gntbei-  from 
rk.  We  hatre  bardljT 
r  hi»  autobiogiBpby,  to 
of  tbe  prefnce  to  bis 
mme  pauage  be  men- 
xmudcmble  diBtiiRtlon 
rd*  DMiiovcd  u»  HonieT 
plKH^infi^  cnut»  in  the 
further  statcjs  that  the 
ortby  to  be  etitrutted 
beir  af&iri  {^XP^  M* 
;  wbkb  Schvve:ighauM?r 
,  thai  he  was  appointed 
T  pniofoftiis  of  J'^ypt, 
»fi  for  tbift  buppoiitioiu 


APPIANUS.  217 

Wo  know,  from  a  k-iter  of  Pronto,  tbat  k  wm  lb» 
aflic»  of  procumt^ir  which  ho  held  (Franto,  ^  ^ 
j|»to«.  Pitf^M^  3^  p.  liJ,  ^,  ed  Niebiabr);  but 
whether  he  hod  the  mozuigcment  of  the  empBrom* 
fimuicei  M  Rome,  nr  weni  to  tome  proriiic«  In  tbiu 
capadiy,  U  qcdte  uncertain. 

Appian  wrote  a  Romaa  biilory  ('pu/uiuni,  iirF 
'Piw^iaiKT^  l^nopiu)  m  twenty-four  boultiv  on  a  plan 
dit&rent  from  that  of  most  biiloriasi.  He  did  not 
treat  the  btstoiY  vf  tbe  K^maii  empiro  mm  a  whole 
10  cbrDnologicaf  ofder,  following  the  scrlei  of 
flTenta;  but  be  gavtj  a  nepamic  uccnunt  of  the 
aSiira  isf  each  coctnljy  fnim  the  time^  tbat  it  bccamo 
eotmected  with  the  Roedbui,  liJI  it  was  finally  ia> 
eorpotated  in  the  Raoam  empire.  The  ticvt  foic%» 
people  with  whom  the  Hotoau*  came  in  eoauict 
were  the  Oauls;  and  eouK^ucntlj  his  histnrj^ 
accordiag  to  hia  plan^  wculd  have  begun  with  tliat 
people.  But  in  order  to  nmlte  the  work  a  coupletii 
hkuify  of  Home,  he  devoted  tbe  firat  three  txioki 
to  an  account  of  the  eody  times  and  of  the  various 
natjnni.  of  Italy  which  Rodw  subdiied*  The  iul^ 
jecu  of  the  different  book*  were^  L  The  kingly 
period  {T«>JiaIkiBF  ^turiAutiJ).  2.  Italy  (UfiaijnJ), 
a.  The  Samnitea  (2ayi^tT<inJ)*  4.  The  Gauls  or 
Celts  (KiAtuctJ).  5,  Sicily  mid  the  other  i^Lindi 
(ZlkiXup)  xaX  M7}<7i4iT[Kiif).  B.  Spain  (U^T^pdnf). 
7*  Hannibd's  warn  {^k^vi^iUK^y  »-  Libya,  Car- 
thage, and  Numidia  (Ai^u*nJ,  Ua^x^^^^  ^ 
Nff^urq).  9,  Macedonia  {yi&K^uvuti^),  lU* 
Greece  and  the  Greek  i tales  in  Aula  Elinor  ('EAAtj- 
run)  JCfti  '\wvitdy  1 1.  Syria  and  Parthia  (lupajufi^ 
Kul  Hap^t^).  13.  Tbe  war  with  Milhridatei 
(Mitf^t5dT<«js).  13^21.  The  civil  war*  fE^i^ 
Xm\  in  iiioe  books,  from  tbo«e  of  Marin*  and 
Siilla  to  the  battle  of  Actiiua,  The  laat  foaf  book* 
also  had  the  title  of  rd  Ai^vimaitd.  22.  'Exaroi'- 
Tarrio,  comprised  the  hintory  of  a  hoDdred  yeaz^ 
frnm  tbe  battle  of  Actium  to  the  Ijegiiining  of 
Vp5paitiiui*»  rei^*  23*  Tbe  wars  with  Illjma 
{'lAAwpittff  or  Auxusi),  ^4.  Those  with  Arabk 
(*AfJ(iiLy).  We  possess  only  ok  ven  of  these  com- 
plete J  niunely,  the  siitb,  seventh,  eig^hth,  ekreiiih, 
twclftii,  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  fifteen  lb,  li^iteentb, 
MTeoleenth,  and  twenty-thirii  There  are  alao 
fisgiii^nta  of  tctefal  of  the  others.  The  Partbian 
history^  which  baa  come  down  to  ua  aa  part  of  the 
eleTcntb  book,  hai  been  proved  by  Stbweighiu«er 
to  be  no  work  of  Appian^  but  merely  a  compiklion 
from  PlottuthV  Live*  of  Antony  and  CraaBU*,  pro- 
bftbly  made  in  the  middle  ages,  (See  Schweighau- 
aer-ft'  Ajrfmm^  voU  iii.  p.  &05^  &c.) 

AppiiinV  work  ie  a  mere  con]|»ilat]on.  In  tbe 
early  times  be  chiefly  followed  Dionytina,  as  faf  a» 
ihe  "latter  wcnt^  and  bia  work  makes  up  t>  a  con- 
siderable eitent  for  the  books  of  ftionysiuaf  which 
ate  lost  In  the  hiitory  of  the  second  Punic  war 
Fabias  wenia  to  have  been  his  chief  aathorityTand 
subsequently  he  made  uic  of  Polybius.  His  style 
is  clear  and  liropla;  but  be  possewieB  few  meritaa* 
an  biftlflripin,  and  he  frequenily  raakes  the  moat 
ftb&iifti  blunders.  Thus^  for  instance,  he  plucea 
iSagmitum  on  the  north  of  the  Iberas  {liter.  7), 
and  state*  that  it  taken  only  half  a  day  to  iaU 
from  Spain  to  Britain.  {Iber.  L)  u    w-_ 

Appi!\o's  history  was  first  publi«bcd  m  R  baj-bwr 
rouB  Latin  tran Ration  by  Candidas,  at  Venice,  i 


248 


APPULEIUa 


the  latter  at  Baael,  1554.  The  Greek  text  of  the 
*lC7ipucfi  KoL  *Aivi6aZin$  was  pablished  for  the  first 
time  by  H.  Stephonus,  Geneva,  1557.  UrBiniis 
pablished  some  fragments  at  Antwerp^  1582.  The 
second  edition  of  ue  Greek  text  was  edited,  with 
the  Latin  yersion  of  Gelenius,  bj  H.  Stephanns, 
Geneya,  1592.  The  twenty- third  book  of  Appian, 
containing  the  wan  with  lUyria,  was  first  pabliih- 
ed  by  HoBschelius,  Augsboig,  1599,  and  some  ad- 
ditional fragments  were  added  by  Valesias,  Paris, 
1634.  The  third  edition  of  Appian*s  work  was 
published  at  Amsterdam  in  1670,  and  is  a  mere 
reprint  of  the  edition  of  H.  Stephanns.  The  woik 
bears  on  the  title-page  the  name  of  Alexander 
ToUius,  but  he  did  absolutely  nothing  for  the  work, 
and  allowed  the  typographical  errors  of  the  old 
edition  to  remain.  The  foorth  edition,  and  infi- 
nitely the  best,  is  that  of  Schweighauser,  Leipzig, 
1 785,  3  vols.  8ro.  A  few  new  fragments  of  Appian 
were  published  by  Mai  in  the  second  rolume  of  his 
Nova  CollecHo  vei.  &r^.:  they  are  reprinted,  toge* 
ther  with  the  new  firegments  of  Polybius,  in  *'Po- 
lybii  et  Appiani  Historiamm  Excerpta  Vaticana, 
&&,*"  edited  by  Lucht,  Altona,  1830.  Mai  also 
discoTored  a  letter  of  Appian  to  Fronto  (p.  229  in 
Niebnhr*8  edition  of  Pronto). 

A'PPIAS,  a  nymph  of  the  Ap^nan  well,  which 
was  situated  not  &r  firom  the  temple  of  Venus 
Genitrix  in  the  forum  of  Julius  Caesar.  It  was 
surrounded  by  statues  of  nymphs,  who  were  called 
Appiades.  (Ov.  Rem.  Am,  659,  An  Am,  L  81, 
iii.  451.)  Cicero  (ad  Fam,  iiL  1)  flatters  Appius 
Pulcher  by  applying  the  name  Appias  to  a  statue 
of  Minerra.  In  modem  times,  statues  of  nymphs 
hare  been  found  on  the  spot  where  the  Appian  weU 
existed  in  ancient  times,  and  they  are  considered 
to  be  statues  of  the  Appiades.  (Viaconti,  in  Mu$, 
Pw-CUm.  L  p.  216,  ed.  Mediohw.)  [L.  S.] 

APPION.     [Apion.] 

APPION,  a  jurist,  contemporary  with  Jostmian, 
by  whom  he  Ib  named  in  terms  of  high  commenda- 
tion in  the  82nd  Noyell,  on  account  of  the  excel- 
lent discharge  of  his  legal  duties  as  the  assessor  of 
Maroellus.  On  his  appointment,  A.  d.  539,  as 
eommums  omnium^  or  m<yorjudex^  with  jurisdiction 
next  to  the  emperor*s  praefects  {jUpxovr^i)^  he  is 
said  by  Justinian  to  have  acquired  a  high  character, 
not  only  legal,  but  general.  He  was  previously 
advooaUts  Juci^  an  office  to  which  was  attached  the 
title  spectabUii,  His  name  appears  as  consul  a.  d. 
539.  [J.  T.  G.] 

A'PPIUS  CLAU'DIUS.    [Claudius.] 

A'PPIUS  SILA'NUS.    [SiLANUS.] 

APPULEIA  or  APULEIA  GENS,  plebeian. 
The  cognomens  of  this  gens  are  Dscianus,  Panha, 
and  Saturninus:  those  who  bear  no  cognomen  are 
given  under  Appulbius.  The  first  of  the  Appu- 
leii,  who  obtained  the  consulship,  was  Q.  Appuleius 
Pansa,  b.  c.  800. 

APPULEIA  VARIXIA.  [Appulku8,No.9.] 

APPULEIUS  or  APULEIUS.  1.  L.  Ap- 
pULSius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  a  391,  impeached 
Camillns  for  having  secreted  part  of  the  spoils  of 
Veii    (Liv.  ▼.  32;  Plut  Cam,  12.) 

2.  L.  Appulbius,  one  of  the  Roman  ambassadors 
sent  in  B.C.  156  to  examine  into  the  state  of  afiairs 
between  Attalus  and  Pmsias.    <Polyb.  xxxii.  26.) 

8.  APPULXIU8,  proquaestor,  to  whom  Cicero 
addresses  two  letters  (ad  Fam.  xiii.  45,  46),  was 
perhaps  the  proquaestor  of  Q.  Philippus,  the  pro- 
eonsttl,  in  Asia  a  c.  55. 


APPULEIUS. 

4.  Afp VLxnm,  a  praediaior^  wta&aatA  \ij[ikm 
in  two  of  his  letters  (ad  AtL  xil  14, 17),Bi«h 
distinguished  firom  No.  3. 

5.  M.AppULBiui^w8sdflctodaBgviB&&4S, 
and  Cicero  pleaded  ilhaeas  as  a  naaoa fa tiii^ 
sence  from  the  inaagmal  festival,  which  mbi  h 
have  lasted  several  dayi.  (Ck;  adJU.  xs.  M 
—  15.)  At  the  tiineofGaessr1idestk»ac.4i 
Appuleius  seems  to  have  been  qusestsr  ia Am  ;ad 
when  Brutus  crossed  over  into  Gneoe  aad  Aokk 
assisted  him  with  money  and  tnopa.  (Cie.  fVL 
X.  11,  xiii.  16 ;  Appian,  ^.  (X  iiL  61;  ir.  'li) 
He  vras  proscribed  by  the  trinmvin,  n  c  4S,  oi 
fled  to  Brutus,  who  placed  Um  over  Kthrat 
After  the  death  of  Brutus,  B.&  42,  be  9Bkk^ 
the  province  to  Antony,  and  was  restored  bj  ^ 
to  his  native  country.    ( Appisn,  R  C.  iv.  4^) 

6.  Appulbius,  proscribed  by  the  inmm  k 
B.  a  43,  escaped  with  his  wife  to  SaeStj.  {Af 
pian,  B.  C.  iv.  40.)  He  moat  be  ditfOFiM 
from  No.  5,  who  vras  proscribed  at  the  mm  vbl 
This  Appuleius  is  probably  the  am  ss  tlie  uim 
of  the  (debs  spoken  of  by  Appian.    (ACE  91) 

7.  Sbz.  Appulbius  Sbx.  p.  Sxx.  m  amd  a 
B.C.29.  HeaftervrardsvrenttoSpsintfinw- 
sul,  and  obtained  a  triumph  m  b.  g.  26,  &r  ti< 
victories  he  had  gained  in  that  coantiT.  {Vm 
Cass.  li.  20 ;  Fast.  CapUoL} 

8.  M.  Appulbius  Sbx.  f.  Sxx.  it,  cdb*!  a 
B.  a  20,  may  possibly  be  the  MDe  peoon  «>& 
'5.    (Dion  Cass.  liv.  7.) 

9.  Sbx.  Appulbius  Sbx.  f.  Sax.  il,  p"^ 
a  son  of  Na  7,  consul  in  a.  d.  14,  the  fef  ■ 
which  Augustus  died.  (Dion  Onsk  In.  29;  Sfft^ 
Aug.  100 ;  Tac.  Ann.  L  7 ;  VdL  Pkt.  n.  1^) 
He  is  caUed  in  two  passages  of  DiaaCMfflHiU 
and  liv.  30)  a  relation  of  Aogaatoi  Taci» 
(Ann.  ii.  50)  speaks  of  Appuleia  Vsrilis,*^  «• 
accused  of  adultery  and  treason  ia  a.  n.  IT* »' 
granddaughter  of  a  aister  of  Angnrtas.  It  ^^ 
therefore,  not  impossible  that  Sex.  Appaisii  ^ 
have  married  one  of  the  MarceUae,tbe  tvodn^ 
of  Octavia,  by  her  first  husband  Maze^;  i^ 
there  ib  no  autiiority  for  this  msniaga 

APPULEIUS  or  APULEIUS  (iawJI** 
and  the  oldest  MSS.  geneiaUy  exlulst  tkd«^ 
consonant,  see  Cren.  Animad.  Phil.  P.  zi.  ni>-^ 
Oudendorp,  ad  ApuL  Asm.  not  p.  1),  diieA?  ^ 
brated  as  the  author  of  the  (?oU«  M  «»  ^ 
in  the  eariy  part  of  the  second  eentniy  in  Afo* 
at  Madaura,  which  was  originally  sttacbed  td  u> 
kingdom  of  Syphax,  was  transfierred  tB  Mtf»* 
at  £e  close  of  the  second  Punic  war,  sod  b^ 
been  eventually  colonized  by  a  detachneat  i  ^ 
man  veterana,  attained  to  confiideialik  spl'f^ 
This  tovm  was  situated  for  inland  oa  the  boiGS 
line  between  Numidia  and  Oaetnlia,  sad  best 
Appuleius  styles  himself  Stminwrnida  et  S»f^ 
tultu,  dedaring  at  the  same  time,  tliat  he  kid j* 
more  reason  to  feel  ashamed  of  hii  hjisid  o^ 
than  the  elder  Cyrus,  who  in  like  msnner  busIh^ 
termed  Semknedus  ac  Semigtena.  (Apohf.  V?-^ 
444,  ed.  Florid.)  His  fiither  was  a  naa  of  b? 
respectability,  who  having  filled  tbe  di«  J^ 
duumvir  and  enjoyed  all  the  other  dionitia  >  ^ 
native  town,  bequeathed  at  hii  deaUi  theaia« 
nearly  two  millions  of  sesterces  to  Ui  tvo  i«^ 
(Apdcg.  p.  442.)  Appuleius  received  tke  «« 
rudiments  of  education  at  Carthage,  Roowsed  at 
that  period  as  a  school  of  literstiue  (Fkini»>^^ 
p.  20),  and  afterwards  proceeded  to  Athavv^ 


IDS. 

1  to  ibe  tenets  of  the 

mim^  laid  I  lie  founda- 
F  Tvions  nnd  proffiund 

ort,  and  Ai^i^  ueqitmng 
er  of  religimift  ti|*uii<jnt 
hoeemng  iuitiitit»d  iu 

mjBlerieft  and  mcsi^t 
ha/t  ^e*  (£Jlc  il/4Mrio, 
S*ot  long  after  hi*  n^ 
had  in  some  degree 
by  hja  loagvrontidijea 
rotractcd  r»ideiiix  In 
riou*  acta  of  gen^itwity 
d  iiij.iructom  (Ajtoti^, 
tie*  journey  to  Alei- 

On  lii»  way  thither 
iwn  of  Oea»  Jtad  iir«« 
home  of  a  young  niaiL, 
whom  he  had  Ured 
LCj,  a  few  years  fire- 
1%?,  £.  c)  The  mo- 
itilk  bj  maa^  wa» 
rlBiie  WW  »t  her  awn 
wnt,  «r  mther  in  iiimr 
citation  of  ber  mti^  the 
msiry  h^.t.     {Af^f^ff. 

in  HcrcAiiJufl  Hutinti&f 

0  mach  wetdth  afaould 
»ab^  his  ftnn-in-laWf 
itheri,  Sidniiu  Pudeni, 
tpmd  unclet  SitrmiuA 
un  peach  mg  Appideius 

g;iined  ihc  nHectlon*  of 
ta^  ipifUs.  {j4f)o/<i^. 
!cc)  The  accutation 
sufficiently  ridiculoui. 
^f,  highly  wicofiiplbJi- 

iV  DO  T»i*MHi  qnytfii  in 

enonal  adonunentf  al- 

1  aeccnuit,  bfl  woa  worn 
iilicatum.  {Apfilo^f,  p. 
547.)  The  kdy  wm 
mother  ;  the  hod  bet^n 

and  owned  to  forty ^ 

*  ftijty  ;  m  nddilioD  tf» 
L  attfiuitiTts  in  fmr  ap- 
neli  kaowru  be«n  for 
to  enter  the    nrnrned 

in!  nt  S^ihmta  before 
»id  of  Africa  {Apoloi^, 

*  spirited  aud  triumph- 
jtibruji   i»   6tiU  eSUuit 

know  littk.  Judging 
ue  of  workii  attributed 

devoied  himself  most 

oecaMoiuOy  de«larmed 
IK ;  he  had  tlie  charge 
ihowi  jttid  wild  hcaat 
jtatue*  were  ens^d  in 

Corthn^  and  of  otht-r 
in  I  /Vorw^.iiLn.  IG; 

r  abore  pnrtk-ulara  are 
eontained  in  the  writ- 
r  tlif  Apotogiu  ;  but  in 
coniiider»i*lf  utmiber  of 


APPULEIUS,  2i$ 

circmtfttAficei  fKorUed  in  almott  aII  the  biographie* 
prefixed  to  his  workt^  Thui  we  ai?  told  that  hit 
pBienoniifn  was  Luciu* ;  that  the  name  of  hi»  £f  thcr 
wai  Theseus  j  that  hi%  molher  wan  caIU*d  Salvia, 
wiia  of  Tliesaaljan  eitractifln,  iuid  a  descendant  of 
Plutarch ;  tliat  when  he  Tiijted  Home  he  wm  eu> 
tirely  igDonint  of  the  Latin  langOAfe,  which  he 
acxjtiired  without  the  aid  of  an  in^trnciar,  by  bis 
own  eiertinn^;  nnd  thai,  having  diiu^pAtfd  hia 
fortarir,  he  wat  reduced  at  atit  time  to  audi  abject 
poverty,  that  he  wai  eompeUed  to  aeU  the  cbtb» 
which  be  wore,  in  order  to  poy  the  fees  of  aduuV 
*iftn  into  the  mystenet  of  Deirii.  These  and  other 
dettiile  a«  well  a»  a  minute  portrait  of  hin  pcreon, 
depend  upon  the  untenable  suppofition^  that  Appn- 
leiuA  t«  to  be  identified  with  Luciua  the  hero  of  hi4 
romanc*.  Thjit  production  being  allowedly  a  work 
of  fictioH,  it  U  di^cuit  t<j  cotnpi?chend  upn  what 
principle  any  pii^ian  ^f  it  coulii  be  hi4d  a*  supply- 
ing authentic  materials  it>r  the  life  of  its  oiitlior, 
more  e«ipeciatly  when  some  of  the  heiA  «o  extracted 
are  at  variance  with  thoJie  dcducf^d  from  mora 
tru*tworthy»oartt»;  aa,  for  eitmiple,  tho  asK'rtion 
that  he  waft  ni  one  time  reduced  to  beggary,  which 
19  directly  contmdicted  by  a  po&iage  in  the  Apolo- 
gia  referred  to  abore,  where  he  Atates  that  his  for^ 
ttme  had  been  merely  **modice  imminutuui**  by 
variouii  ejtpeu&ea.  In  one  instance  oiiiy  doea  he 
appear  lo  forget  MmBelf  {Afnt  xi.  p,  2(10),  wbere 
Lueiui  ia  spnken  of  aa  a  native  of  Modauro,  but 
no  ralid  concIuBion  can  be  diawn  &i>m  thiis.  which 
is  probably  an  oversight,  nnlesv  we  atv  at  the  maue 
time  prepared  to  go  us  for  a«  baint  Aujniatine^  who 
hedtatcs  whether  we  onght  not  to  believe  the  ac- 
count given  of  the  tmniformaiion  of  Luciit»,  tha£ 
is,  Appiiltiiua,  bito  an  asa  to  be  a  true  nanutive« 
It  is  to  this  fanciful  identidcation,  coupled  with 
the  chnrgi^s  prefemed  by  the  relations  of  Pudentilla^ 
aT]d  bis  acknowledged  predilection  for  myvtioil 
solemnities,  that  we  mnst  attribute  the  belief, 
which  soon  tieotme  eurrent  in  the  ancieiit  world, 
that  he  really  possesaed  the  Kupemalural  powers 
attributed  to  him  by  his  cnemiea.  The  early 
pngim  controvcrsifllistB,  as  we  learn  from  Lactan- 
tiu*,  wefn  wont  to  rank  the  marvels  said  to  have 
been  wrought  by  him  along  with  those  aacribed  to 
Apolloniiis  of  Tyana,  and  U>  appeal  to  theae  oa 
equal  to.  Of  more  wonderful  than,  the  miiades  of 
Christ  (LacUtnl  Dh.  InxL  t.  X)  A  gencmtion 
later,  the  belief  eontmucd  «o  presulent,  that  St. 
Augustine  wna  rcquesUd  to  dmw  up  a  serioUR  refa- 
tation — a  task  whieh  that  renowtujd  pi^elate  eie^ 
cuted  in  the  mo&t  Kitisfactury  manner,  by  simply 
referring  to  the  omtirm  of  Appuleiu^  huniielt  (Mitr- 
ccllln,  Ep/iv^  ^  Au^Uitifu  and  Augiistin.  Ep,  T. 
Gii  jl/(*iw//m.) 

No  one  can  perueo  a  few  pogrs  of  Appuleius 
without  being  at  once  itupresiaed  uitb  bii  eonspi^ 
cuoui  excellonce*  and  glaring  defects.      We  find 
ev«rywhere  an  ejrubcrunt  play  of  Cincy,  Uvelineii, 
humour,  wit,  learning,  acatencss,  and  not  un fre- 
quently, real  eloquence.     On  the  other  hand,  no 
style  can  be  more  vicious.     It  is  in  the  highest 
degree  laimatural,  both  in  iu  general  tone  and  alao 
in  the  phraseology  employed.      The  former  is  disr^ 
fignrc*d  by  the  eonstant  recurrence  of  ingenious  but 
forced  and  tumid  conceit*  and  studied  prettinesscs, 
while  the  latter  i»  remarkable  for  tlie  multitude  of 
obsolete  words  ostentatiouBly  paraded   ia  almost 
every  sentence.     Tlie  greater  aumber  **f  thew  are 
lo  be  found  in  the  extant  c^mpoaitiotis  of  the  oldcot 


260 


APPULEIUS. 


dmnatic  writen,  and  in  quotations  preserred  by 
the  gnunmarians ;  and  those  for  which  no  autho- 
rity can  be  produced  were  in  all  probability  drawn 
from  the  tame  source,  and  not  arbitrarily  coined  to 
answer  the  purpose  of  the  moment,  as  some  critics 
have  imagined.  The  least  faulty,  perhaps,  of  ail 
his  pieces  is  the  Apologia.  Here  he  spoke  from 
deep  feeling,  and  although  we  may  in  many  places 
detect  the  myeterate  affectation  of  the  rhetorician, 
yet  there  is  often  a  bold,  manly,  straight-forward 
heartiness  and  truth  which  we  seek  in  vain  in 
those  compositions  where  his  feelings  were  less 
touched. 

We  do  not  know  the  year  in  which  our  author  was 
bom,  nor  that  in  which  he  died.  But  the  names 
of  Lollius  Urbicus,  Scipio  Orfitus,  Severianus, 
LoUianus  Avitus,  and  others  who  are  incidentally 
mentioned  by  him  as  his  contemporaries,  and  who 
from  other  sources  are  known  to  have  held  high 
oiiicet  under  the  Antonines,  enable  us  to  detenuine 
the  epoch  when  he  flourished. 

The  extant  works  of  Appuleius  are :  I.  MeUk" 
morphoaeon  sen  de  Anno  Aureo  Ubri  XL  This 
celebrated  romance,  which,  together  with  the  hvoi 
of  Lucian,  is  said  to  have  been  founded  upon  a 
work  bearing  the  same  title  by  a  certain  Lucius  of 
Patroe  (Photius,  BibL  cod.  crsiz.  p.  165)  belonged 
to  the  class  of  tales  distinguished  by  the  ancients 
under  the  title  of  ^«/enae/u6u^.  It  seems  to  have 
been  intended  simply  as  a  satire  upon  the  hypocrisy 
and  debauchery  of  certain  orders  of  priests,  the  frauds 
of  juggling  pretenders  to  supernatural  powers,  and 
the  general  profligacy  of  public  morels.  There  are 
some  however  who  discover  a  more  recondite  mean- 
ing, and  especially  the  author  of  the  Divine  Legation 
of  Moses,  who  has  at  great  length  endeavoured  to 
prove,  that  the  Golden  Ass  was  written  with  the 
view  of  recommending  the  Pagan  religion  in  oppo- 
sition to  Christianity,  which  was  at  that  time 
making  rapid  progress,  and  especially  of  inculcating 
the  importance  <^  initiation  into  the  purer  myste- 
ries. (/)io.  JUg.  bk.  ii.  sect,  iv.)  The  epithet 
Aureus  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  be- 
stowed in  consequence  of  the  admiration  in  which 
the  tale  was  held,  for  being  considered  as  the  most 
excellent  composition  of  its  kind,  it  was  compared 
to  the  most  excellent  of  metals,  just  as  the  apoph- 
thegms of  Pythagoras  were  distinguished  as  XP^^ 
lirq.  Warburton,  however,  ingeniously  contends 
that  aureus  was  the  common  epithet  bestowed 
upon  all  Milesian  tales,  because  they  were  such  as 
strollers  used  to  rehearse  for  a  piece  of  money  to 
the  rabble  in  a  circle,  after  the  &shion  of  oriental 
story-tellers.  He  founds  his  conjecture  upon  an 
expression  in  one  of  Pliny*s  Epistles  (ii.  20), 
assent  para,  et  accipe  auream  /abulam,  whicA 
seems,  however,  rather  to  mean  ^  give  me  a  piece 
of  copper  and  receive  in  return  a  story  worth  a 
piece  of  gold,  or,  precious  as  gold,**  which  brings 
us  back  to  the  old  explanation.  The  well-known 
and  exquisitely  beautiful  episode  of  Cupid  and 
Psyche  is  introduced  in  the  4th,  5th,  and  6th 
books.  This,  whatever  opinion  we  may  form  of 
the  principal  narrative,  is  evidently  an  allegory, 
and  is  generally  understood  to  shadow  forth  the 
progress  of  the  soul  to  perfection. 

II.  JFloridorum  Libri  IV,  An  dvOoXoyiA,  con- 
taining select  extracts  from  various  orations  and 
dissertations,  collected  probably  by  some  admirer. 
It  has,  however,  been  imagined  that  we  have  hero 
a  sort  of  common-place-book,  in  which  Appuleius 


APPULEIUa 
registered,  from  time  to  time,  such  ukuuAbm 
of  expression  as  he  tiionght  vonh  pnterTia|.v3^ 
a  view  to  their  insertion  in  aome  csobiMsi  c»- 
position.  This  notion,  akhoogh  sdflpisd  ^Os- 
dendorp,  has  not  found  manj  snppoitea.  h  ■ 
wonderful  that  it  should  ever  have  bem  lOMif 
propounded. 

III.  IM  Deo  SoenUs  JJber.  'nktum^ 
been  roughly  attacked  by  St  AagutiBe. 

IV.  DeDogmaUPiabmisLhritm,  Thefaa 
book  contains  some  aocoont  of  the  Mfteds^  ^ 
trines  of  Plato,  the  second  of  his  aorWi.  tb  &ii 
of  his^o^. 

V.  De  Mundo  Uher,  AtcsndaiiflBeCfteiai 
itf pi  K6<rfiOv,  at  one  time  ascribed  to  Anststk. 

VL  Apologia  Hve  De  Mo^  lAer,  Tbe  lo- 
tion described  above,  detivered  belbit  Chii  J 
Maximus. 

VIL  HermeHs  Trisme^  De  Asftra  Dm» 
Dialogus,  Sch(^ars  are  at  varisnoe  wok  msi 
to  the  authenticity  of  this  translation  of  the  idr 
pian  dialogue.  As  to  the  origins!,  see  F^bc 
BUd,  Graec,  I  8. 

Besides  these  a  number  of  worics  mov  lea  n 
mentioned  incidentally  by  Appaldos  hi»«J^»^ 
many  othen  belonging  to  some  Appoleis « coed 
by  the  grammarians.  He  professes  to  be  tke  » 
thor  of  **poemaia  omae  geams  apta  nrflt,hn> 
soooo,  coliumo,  Uem  saHrtu  oBgr^Aos^iirm  i^^» 
varias  rerum  nee  nan  oratkms  iamlatiu  ^a^  ^ 
nou  dialogos  laudalos  pkilosopkis^  botii  k  G^i 
and  Latin  {Florid,  iL  9.  iiL  18, 20,  ir.  34);  »J 
we  find  especial  mention  made  of  a  '"^'^''^'f^ 
poems  on  pkyful  and  amatory  tbeaeB)  «*» 
Ladicra,  from  which  a  few  frsgaieats  «e  ^ 
in  the  Apologia,  (pp.  408,  409,  4l4;c«pia 
538.) 

The  Editio  Princeps  was  printed  at  Kfljfcj? 
Sweynheym  and  Pannartz,  in  the  yesr  l46i,«>M 
by  Andrew,  bishop  of  Akria.  It  ii  exa«».' 
rare,  and  is  oonaidered  valuable  in  a  eritkal  p^^ 
of  view,  because  it  contains  a  gemuBS  teii  Iwont- 
copied  from  MSS.,  and  free  from  tlw  «^^* 
conjectural  emendations  by  whidi  naiiy  m  ^ 
rest  of  the  earlier  editions  are  eotn^  1*  * 
moreover,  the  only  old  edition  iHiicb  etflpewsfi- 
tilation  by  the  Inquisitiim. 

An  excellent  edition  of  the  Arinw  sppw^JJ 
Leyden  in  the  year  1786,  printed  in  *k^  f" 
edited  by  Oudendorp  and  Rnhnkai.  Tw  «^ 
tional  volumes,  containing  the  RnaBBiBg  »«** 
appeared  at  Leyden  in  1828,  edited  by  wst«. 
A  new  and  very  elaborate  edition  rf  ^  ^^ 
works  of  Appuleius  has  been  poblisfaed  tt  ^9^* 
1842,  by  O.  F.  Hildebrand.  „ ,, 

A  great  number  of  translations  rf  tie  G*^ 
Ass  are  to  be  found  in  all  the  priDopsl  Bb^ 
hinguages.  The  last  Eng^  venion  »  v^^ 
Thomas  Taylor,  in  one  volome  8«i  1^- 
1822,    which   containa  also  the  tssrt  Df  J** 

L.  APPULEIUS,  commonly  called  Apfcu^ 
Barbards,  a  botanical  writer  of  whose  1*  **  JJ^ 
ticukn  are  known,  and  whose  date  is  «*^f^ 
tain.  He  has  somtimes  been  identified  «ia  Ape^ 
leius,  the  author  of  the  **  Golden  Ass,"  ■»  •**? 
times  with  Appuleius  Celsus  [Cklsoi,  AFPri"^- 
but  his  work  is  evidently  written  hter  thsa  tie  c^ 
of  either  of  those  penona,  and  pmbshtf  oonet  ^ 
placed  earlier  than  the  fourth  eenturv  afttf^>^ 
It  is  written  in  Latin,  and  entitled  Uitiiersf*,  f* 


a ;  II  smtiBli  of  om 
\mt^f%  and  14  mof.tlj 
PHtiy.  U  WHS  first 
Phil,  de  Lignamine^ 
ire  1-1 84.  It  wiu  re- 
■ixteenth  oentuTyt  l>c- 
c&UectioTift  of  nsi^tcal 
tions  of  the  wotkw  of 
e  \mt  and  b*at  edition 

^  Kftrimb.  1788,  8vo. 
(^ribiis  pt  Mctifiwri*," 
ia*»  i*  to  be  fouijd  nt 
I  of  MeiUP*«  works. 
bouknU  Hfistdiuch  der 
\fcdkin.)  IW.A.GJ 
■CI'LICUS  MINI- 
^■ork  t/e  Ofik/^raphia, 
itt  wt^re  Srst  published 
^ilte-Ju«tiiiiaiun  lieli- 
rhey  wtne  fppublialied 
with  two  otitft  grsnir 
iraikuffM  nnd  f/c  Diph- 
^  n^mt  of  Appulttiiu. 

K»lor  flf  the  fift(*Titb 
gnimiiiAtkal  v%a£beji 
»bly  written  in  the 

tt),  A  Iting  of  Egypt, 
lynattr,  the  PbafBoh- 
tdafp4)*  the  Vapkrw 
Lher  PHBDitautliiA,  b,  a 
f  bk  n%^  was  dktiii' 

war.  Ue  confjuered 
1  for  a  uhon  tunc  re- 
iitnoi  ID  Syria^  wbich 
lebucrhndiicKxsiT.  He 
I  any  ZedckjJib,  king 
wcij  attack  of  Nebu- 
de»troyed  Jpniisalenu 
»  timet  in  conieiiuenw 
Lon  which  Apnea  had 
J  rebelled  and  elected 
i  bad  ieut  to  n?cond]e 

to  PaturbemiiH  whom 
AmaflA,  and  wba  h^ 
ipemled  the  principal 
i,  dmt  lh*ty  deserted 
the  protection  of  an 
>reokt  With  thes* 
fho  temamcd  faithful 
I  JboasiB  at  Monj<'in- 
pcrwered  by  nmxib^ra, 
ken  alive.  Amssiit 
!  with  kindne»f  but 
ff  the  contiaoed  mur- 

auffert?d  him  to  be 
i,  &c^  im,  tv.  159; 
0;  Jertm*3E^«vtl5^7, 
XL.  3;  J[>Mph.  AaL  2* 

[P.  a] 

»TiONius^  ekctfld  oiii;  of 
I  the  aboHtlon  ot  the 
r.  ill  54.) 

ef  of  the  dscumiuii  in 
I  of  Verrp*  (r  c,  73— 
tinguiAficd  frir  rapodty 
it     (Cic-   IVrr*  ii.  44, 


APSTNES,  251 

3^  L,  Aj»ronhts,  conctil  lulToctus  la  a.  u*  B 
(Fast,  OipiL)^  Ijpionged  to  the  mUmty  staff  of 
Druaiu  {ct>hatis  i>ritsi),  when  the  latter  wm  teni  to 
quell  the  iiBYolt  of  ilie  nrniy  in  Germany,  A,  ik  U. 
Apmnia*  wae  wnt  Uy  Rome  with  two  others  to 
cany  the  demands  of  the  niutineers ;  and  oa  Mm 
fetnm  to  Germaiij  he  *errrd  under  Oermiuiicui, 
]%T}d  b  mentloiied  aa  one  af  the  Homan  g^nentls  in 
the  tompaijip  of  A,  n.  IB,  On  actoont  of  hh  wr- 
vioei  in  tbii  war  be  obtained  the  honour  of  lim 
triumphal  ommnentSb  (Tac  A»m  t  29,  56,  7*2*) 
He  wai  in  Home  in  the  foUowtng  year^,  a,  d,  16 
(iL  32)  I  and  four  yean  afterwards  (a.  tj.  20),  be 
iiticc«^eded  Caimlltit,  ni  pmconeui^  in  the  gotemment 
of  AffM^  He  <amed  oa  the  war  against  Tacfari- 
naa,  and  enforced  military  di*eiplinc  with  grtftt 
st-vcrity.  (iii.  21.)  He  wa*  mbftequentij  the  pro- 
pmetar  of  towef  Oemiany,  when  the  Fri«ii  ne- 
rolted,  and  aeemH  to  have  loet  hii  life  in  the  m'nr 
BgaioKt  them,  (iv,  73,  compadsd  with  li.  IS,) 
ApRffidus  bad  two  dftaghtetg;  one  of  whom  waa 
married  to  Plautiui  Sil^anaa,  and  wai  murditred 
by  her  husband  (It.  22) ;  the  ether  wa*  marrkd 
to  Lentulufl  Da«t!tlicui,  eooBul  in  a.  d.  2€.  {vL 
BQ.)  He  had  a  um^  L,  Apmnius  Qwaiaaua,  wtid 
an:ampanied  bis  father  to  Africa  in  a.  d,  2Q  {i\u 
21 ),  and  who  wa»  caniul  for  kx  months  vnth  CaU- 
jfttJa  in  A,  D.  m.     (Dion  Casa.  Iijc,  13.) 

APROiNJA'NUS.  1.  C.  ViPSTAwrs  Apro- 
to  A  sua,  waa  proconiul  of  Africa  at  tlic  acccsaion 
of  Vespaaian,  a.  ».  70,  (Tac.  J/ist,  I  7^.)  He 
lA  probnbly  the  aame  Apronianus  aa  the  c«natil  of 
that  name  in  A,  D.  59. 

2.  CA£(iit?j»  Arno!4iANX7%  ^  &tbei  af  Dion 
Guahta,  the  hifltorian,  wai  govenior  of  Dalmatin 
asd  Ctlida  at  di^erent  pmoda.  Dmn  Caaaios  waa 
with  his  Esther  in  Cilicia,  (IHon  Cm^-,  xlix.  M^ 
Ixix.  1,  Ixxii.  7.)  Remar  {tl^  $^iia  Vumti  Difmii 
f  6.  p^  153.^)  BuppOiea,  that  Apronianmi  waa  ad- 
mittcd  into  the  aemite  about' a.  n*  JOW» 

3*  Ai^RoNiAwtja,  goremoT  of  the  province  of 
Aftia,  waa  unjuatly  condemned  to  dimtb  in  hia 
absence,  a.  d.  2U3.     (Dion  CjUb.  IxxtI  8.) 

4,    APRONlANUf  AktbRIUB*      [AsTKBlt/B.] 

ATSINES  CAi|r(in,s).  L  An  Athenian  ao^ 
phial,  called  by  Suidaa  (*.  e.;  camp.  Eudoc;  p.  67) 
a  man  worthy  of  note,  and  fiither  of  OnaBimua,  but 
otherwise  unknown. 

2,  A  fion  of  Onaaimui,  and  grand  M>n  of  Apnitien 
No.  1,  ii  likewiao  odlcd  an  Athenian  sopbiaL  It 
ia  not  impoBfiible  that  be  ma)'  be  the  Aptinet 
whose  commenUry  on  Dfouoathenea  is  mentioned 
by  mpian  {ad  iMnttiith.  LepHn.  p.  1 1  i  Comp,  Si^hoL 
dd  Hermng,  p.  40^2),  and  who  taij|^ht  rhetoric  lit 
Athens  at  the  lime  of  Avdesiua^  in  the  founb  cesr 
tiiry  of  our  efti,  though  this  ApBinea  is  caJIud  n 
LacedaemoQtan.  (Eiiiiiip.  VU*  S/^yh.  p,  113,  ed. 
Antwerp.  15f:»0.)  This  ApBinea  aod  hi»  diadple« 
were  hoBtile  to  JuliauuB.,  a  c^ntempomry  rhetori- 
cian at  AthenB^and  to  his  fchooU  This  emnity  gfew 
m  much  that  Athens  id  the  end  fimnd  itself  in  a 
state  of  civil  wirfoiei  which  Tcqnired  the  prosenee 
of  a  Roman  procomial  to  lUppreaB^  ( Eunap,  p.  115, 
&c.) 

3.  Of  Gadara  in  Phoenicia,  a  Greek  tophtat  and 
rbetoriciftn,  who  flourithed  in  the  rcigii  of  Maxi- 
Tninua,  about  a*  n.  235*  He  stodied  at  Smyrna 
under  Heracleidcs,  the  Lycian,  and  Hfterwards  at 
Nicomedia  wndcr  Baailicua.  He  subsequently 
taught  rhetoric  at  Atbi^na,  and  distingaiihed  bim- 
stlf  au  much  that  be  was  honoured  with  the  con- 


252  AQUILA. 

■alar  dignity.  (Suidaa,  t.  v. ;  TsetEet.  CkU.  nil. 
696.)  He  was  a  friend  of  Pfailostiatus  (  ViL  Sopk. 
ii.  33.  §  4),  who  praiaes  the  strength  and  fidelity 
of  his  memory,  but  is  afraid  to  say  more  for  fear  of 
being  suspected  of  flattery  or  partiality.  We  still 
possess  two  rhetorical  works  of  Apsines :  1.  nc/>l 
rw  fiifmy  roS  voAitucou  Xiyou  rtx^j  which  was 
first  printed  by  Aldus  in  his  Rhetores  Graeci  (pp. 
682---726),  under  the  incorrect  title  r4x^  fnrro- 
pueii  rtpl  rpooiftUn^^nB  it  is  called  by  the  Sdioliast 
on  Hermogenes  (p.  14,  but  see  p.  297).  This 
work,  however,  is  only  a  part  of  a  greater  work, 
and  is  so  much  interpolated  that  it  is  scarcely  pos- 
sible to  form  a  correct  notion  of  it.  In  some  of 
the  interpolated  parts  Apsines  himself  is  quoted. 
A  considerable  portion  of  it  was  discovered  by 
Rhunken  to  belong  to  a  woik  of  Longinus  on 
rhetoric,  which  is  now  lost,  and  this  portion  has 
consequently  been  omitted  in  the  new  edition  of 
Walz  in  his  Rhetores  Oraeci.  (ix.  p.465,  &c.; 
comp.  Westermann,  Gtseh.  d,  Oriedu  Beredtaamk, 
§  98,  n.  6.)  2.  Tltpl  rwr  ItrxyiiiafruriUvmv  rpo- 
ikil/Urtnf,  is  of  little  importance  and  very  short. 
It  is  printed  in  Aldus*  Rhetor.  Graec  pp.  727-730, 
and  in  Wah.  Rhetor,  Graec.  iz.  p.  534,  &c.  [L.S.] 
APSY RTUS  or  ABSYRTUS  {"A^fvpros),  one 
of  the  principal  veterinary  surgeons  of  whom  any 
remains  are  still  extant,  was  bom,  according  to 
Suidas  («.  «.)  and  Eudoda  (Violar.  ap.  Villoison, 
Aneod,  Graeca^  vol.  i.  p.  65),  at  Prusa  or  Nico- 
media  in  Bithynia.  He  is  said  to  have  served 
under  Constantino  in  his  campaign  on  the  Danube, 
which  is  generally  supposed  to  mean  that  under 
Constantino  the  Great,  A.  d.  322,  but  some  refer  it 
to  that  under  Constantino  IV.  (or  Pogonatut), 
A.  D.  671.  His  remains  are  to  be  found  in  the 
**  Veterinariae  Medicinae  Libri  Duo,^  first  pub- 
lished in  Latin  by  J.  Ruellius,  Paris,  1530,  foL, 
and  afterwards  in  Greek  by  &  Orynaeus,  BasiL 
1537,  4to.  Sprengel  published  a  little  work  en- 
titled **  Programma  de  Apsyrto  Bithynio,**  Hahie, 
1832,  4to.  [W.  A.  G.] 

A'RT^ROS  f  AiTTfpof),  «*tho  wingless,"  a  sur- 
name  under  which  Nice  (the  goddess  of  victory) 
had  a  sanctuary  at  Athens.  This  ffoddess  was 
usually  represented  with  wings,  and  their  absence 
in  this  instance  was  intended  to  signify  that  Vic- 
tory would  or  could  never  fly  away  from  Athens. 
The  same  idea  was  expressed  at  Sparta  by  a  statue 
of  Ares  with  his  foet  chained.  (Pans.  i.  22.  §  4, 
iii.  16.  §  5.)  [U  &] 

APULEIUS.  [Appulwus.] 
APU'STIA  GENS,  had  the  cognomen  FuLLa 
The  Apustii  who  bear  no  cognomen  are  spoken  of 
under  Apustius.  The  first  member  of  this  gens 
who  obtained  the  consulship,  was  Lk  Apustius 
Fullo,  B.  G.  226. 

APU'STIUSw  1,  L.  Apustius,  the  comman- 
der of  the  Roman  troops  at  Tarentum,  b.  c  215. 
(Liv.  zxiii.  38.) 

2.  L.  Apustius,  legate  of  the  consul  P.  Sul- 
picius  in  Macedonia,  b.  c.  200,  was  an  active 
officer  in  the  war  against  Philip.  He  was  after- 
wards a  legate  of  the  consul  ll  Cornelius  Scipio, 
B.  c.  190,  and  was  killed  in  the  same  year  in  an 
engagement  in  Lyda.  (Liv.  xxxL  27,  xxxvii  4, 
16.) 

3.  P.  Apustius,  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  to 
the  younger  Ptolemy,  B.  c.  161.     (Polyb.  xxxii. 

'  A'QUILA  CAjc^Aat),  the  tnmshitor  of  tiie  Old  { 


AQUILA 

Testament  into  Greek,  wis  a  native  of  Psisi 
Epiphanes  {De  PotuL  ^  Mats,  15)  RSta,mk 
was  a  relation  of  the  emperor  Hsdriu,  wk  ea> 
ployed  him  in  the  rebuik^og  of  Jcnakm  (Aiui 
Capitolina) ;  that  he  was  converted  to  Chnti^j, 
but  excommunicated  for  prsctiiing  the  kstkei 
astrology ;  and  that  he  then  vent  over  to  Oe 
Jews,  and  vras  circumcised ;  hot  tkb  socosni  s 
probBi>ly  founded  only  on  vagne  remosn.  11 
that  we  know  with  certainty  is,  that  Um^  i»ea 
a  heathen  he  became  a  Jewish  proBelJt^  ul  tbt 
he  lived  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian,  pnbsfaij  afapi: 
130  A.  D.  (Iren.  iiL  24;  Exueh.  Pntp.  E^ 
vii.  1 ;  Hieron.  £^  ad  FammadL  voL  it.  ^% 
p.  255,  Mart.) 

He  translated  Uie  Old  Testament  hm  Heinv 
into  Greek,  with  the  purpose  of  faniibisi;  Um 
Jews  who  spoke  Greek  with  a  verwrn  better  tsd 
than  the  Septuagint  to  sustain  them  in  thssf- 
position  to  Christianity.  He  did  not,  hovenc  a 
some  have  supposed,  &Isify  or  perreit  ^tested 
the  original,  but  he  tnuulated  every  vord,  e«a 
the  titles,  such  as  Messiah,  with  the  noa  Iiffs^ 
accuracy.  This  principle  was  carried  to  tke  m^ 
extent  in  a  second  edition,  which  was  vmi  ^ 
dxptituof.  The  version  was  very  popskr  vii  tb 
Jews,  in  whose  synagogues  it  was  rwi  (A««5. 
146.)  It  was  generaUy  disliked  t7  the  Chmaci; 
but  Jerome,  though  sametimes  ahowiqg  tfait  fea- 
ing,  at  other  times  speaks  most  higUjof  Aqu 
and  his  version.  (QfiiaesL%adDaaut.'wL}.^, 
Epist.  ad  MarodL  iiL  p. 96,  iL  p.S12;  k"^ 
Heb.iu  G^OMf.  iii.  p.  216;  CommesLmJa.ch 
Ccmmeid,  m  Hoe.  c  2.)  The  vecsiM  is  i^ 
praised  by  Origen.  {OommeaL  mJcLm.^  I^m 
Respons.  ad  Afriean.  p.  224.) 

Only  a  few  fragments  remain,  which  bsw  1« 
published  in  the  editions  of  the  Henph  [(^ 
0KNB8],and  in  Dathe*s  C^asn^Lips.  174&  [P.^1 
A'QUILA,  JU'LIUS,  a  Roman  knigkt,  & 
tioned  with  a  few  cohorts,  in  a.  d.  50,  to  pr««i 
Cotys,  king  of  the  Bosporus,  who  hsd  PBceiwi  w 
sovereignty  after  the  expulsion  of  Mithxidstei  u 
the  same  year,  Aquila  obtained  tho  pi«w»" 
insignia.   (Tac.  Atuu  xiL  15,  21.) 

A'QUILA,  JU'LIUS  (GALLU8?).  »R«ss8 
jurist,  fi»m  whose  liber  reeponeonm  two  fa?*^ 
concerning  tutores  are  preserved  in  tlw  Kg"*-  }* 
the  Florentine  Index  he  is  named  GtB»  ^<P^ 
probably  from  an  error  of  the  ocribe  in  w^' 
FaAAov  for  lovAiou.  This  has  oceMi«d  Jti* 
Aquihi  to  be  confounded  with  A(inilli»Ga^ 
His  date  is  uncertain,  though  he  probsUf  !i<«^ 
under  or  before  the  reign  of  ScptinuM  Sewfa- 
A.D.  193-8;  for  in  Dig.  26.  tit  7, a 3*  ^  F"^ 
an  opinion  upon  a  question  whidi  Meas  to  u^' 
been  first  setUed  by  Severus.  (Dig.  27.  tit  J  '  ^■ 
§  3.)  By  most  of  Uie  historians  of  RflBW  ■*  |f 
is  referred  to  a  later  period.  He  nay  \^1  * 
the  same  person  with  Lucius  Julius  AqB»  *. ' 
wrote  de  Elrusoa  dtsapUmi,  or  with  ^^'^: 
who,  under  Septimius  Severus  irai  pn**^  \ 
Egypt,  and  became  remarkable  by  his  perwratw  - 
the  Christians.  (Majansius,  Comm.  ad^J"^ 
FVofftn.  voL  iL  p.  288 ;  Otto,  m  Fra^  ^ J* 
i  p.  13;  Zimmem,  Rom.  Redd»<MMdii^ l*:^ 
§103.)  [J.T.G.] 

A'QUILA,  L.  PO'NTIUS,trihiuieofibeprfH 
probably  in  B.  c.  45,  was  the  only  ■**'''*'' "^'f! 
college  that  did  not  rise  to  Caesar  as  he  I»J*^ 
the  tribunes*  seats  in  his  triumph.  (Suet  J«-t^a* 


ARACHNE. 


2$^ 


mtinJeren,  and  afkr- 
utujb  at  ike  beginning 
il.  He  defpaied  T, 
him  out  of  Folit;nti% 
haitk  fnughi  agaijisi 
m  bonouiifid  with  a 
13;  Dl<m  Cast,  ilv^L 
12,  oJi-'uff],  1.33,) 
of  Ckrero,  mad  u  fre^ 
hk  kOcJ^  {Ad  iafli* 

,  a  rbetoHdjO),  who 
UT18-  bnl  befure  Juliu* 
tbird  century  after 
irk  jntitl^T  tdtFiffuris 
liich  it  uausll}^  prijvtt^d 
e  bcit  editiuQ  U  bj 
Imprinted  ^'ith  addU 
it.  td3L  Roiiiuamis 
aalerials  of  thi»  work 
menius  on  the  wime 

D&ntader  of  the  tbir- 
genenk,  was  prei^nt 

trotipft  were  defeated 
0.  H«  iu^eqaently 
rtic.  //ijrf.  ii.  44,  iiL  7*) 
fU'LIA,  Ihe  wife  of 
om  he  mafried  ^fWr 
aiila.    Thii  nurninge 

iince  Aq^ilai  wa»  a 
til  md  that  h«  had 
Ijirine  childtt;!!  might 
itifcx  maiijimii  aad  a 
iSTiH,  that  he  did  not 

after  nmrrjing  three 

netnnicii  ta  her.  U 
raid  not  hftfe  married 

9.) 


I    ^fei 


ILU  SKVXRA. 

aen  of  thfi  Heiminm 

Mim,  one  of  the  heroes 
wa  with  M.  HoratiiiH 
if  Tafquiniiu  Superhua 
1  the  camp.  He  was 
uhticiani  Widge  agaiust 
L,  And  UHik  an  actiw 

ogajjist  the  Etni8can»» 
and  fell  in  the  battle 

in  iinglo  cfjin]>at  with 
,  20  ;  DioDji.  iv.  75, 
'iBt,  /V«^-  US.) 

Pi.  AQmuMUa,    Cos. 
mys.  li-  51.) 
£  hod  said  that  QulntTis 
tor,  intendtjd  to  mnrry. 

in  one  of  hiB  kileit. 


a  c  44,  jitid  mj%  In  Rntither,  that  young  Qumtui 
would  not  vndure  her  uj  a  stcivmother,  (ad  AtL 
iiir.  13,17.) 

AQUlXblA  GENS,  patrician  ani  plebeian. 
On  mina  and  hifcriptionft  the  Jianii*  h  almost  idwaji 
written  ^//wi//(ii*,  hut  in  mMiuimpli  genemlly  with 
a  single  /.  This  gem*  was  efgraal  antiquity.  Two 
af  ihti  AquiMii  lu-e  mejitjant'd  amang  tK?  Roaum 
nohli.'*  who  ton*f>ind  to  briug  back  the  Tar^utn* 
{Liv,  ii.  4);  and  a  member  of  the  houie,  C,  Aqnil- 
Um  Tu^UA,  »  ntentionvd  a*  consul  iu  early  «# 
a  c,  4t»7.  The  cognomen*  of  the  Aquilli!  under 
the  republic  wto  Cojtvtrg^  Ckarsus,  FMjhtra,  Oal- 
LVRf  Tum:vs  :  for  thoie  who  bear  no  lumamc,  «e« 
Aqiilliliil 

AQUl'LLlUa  ].  M\  Aquiiliu«,M',f,M\n. 
Conenl  a  c  1*29,  put  an  end  Ui  the  wm  which  had 
been  earned  on  against  Ariitonicun^  the  ton  of 
Eumene«  of  Pergumuv  and  whi<;h  had  been  almnt 
terminated  by  hii  predeceuor,  Perpema.  On  hii 
return  to  Rome,  be  wai  accused  hj  P.  Lentulua  of 
mabdminlatfstion  in  hii  proTince,  but  wm  acquit- 
ted by  brihtiig  the  judges.  (Flor,  ii.  20;  Jualin, 
iixvi.  4  ;  Veil  Pat.  it  4  ;  Cic*  ds  Nai,  Iktjf,  il  5^ 
Dw.  in  Gtetil.  21  j  Appian,  M.  C  L  2*2.)  Ho 
obtdned  a  triumph  on  account  of  hia  feUf^seoKs  in 
Aiia,  but  not  till  a.  c-  1*2(5.    ffo*/.  dipiiftf.) 

2.  >r.  AatTjLLii?^  M\  F.  M\  >f.,  pnihably  a  ion 
of  the  preceding,  consul  in  a,c.  101,  conducted  iho 
witr  against  the  iUtrci  in  Sicily,  who  bad  a  second 
time  revolted  under  AthenioQ.  AqoilUui  com- 
pletely fiubdued  the  infturgeiit*,  and  iriumphed  on 
hia  return  to  Rome  in  I  (JO,  (Floma^  lii.  lil ;  Liv, 
I^jfiU  fii>4  IHcni*  ixjtvi.  EcL  1 ;  Ck.  m  Verr.  ViL  54, 
v»  2  J  Foft,  thititoL)  In  KB,  he  waa  juxuted  by 
U  FufiUB  of  maladminiitralion  in  Sidty ;  he  wa* 
defended  by  the  onitor  M.  Antonlui,  and,  though 
tbero  were  airung  prn^fs  of  kit  guilty  wiu  acquifl^ 
on  iurcount  nf  hia  braver}^  iti  the  war.  [Ck.  BrvL 
52,  deOj:  iL  14,  proMace,  3f*,  tie  C>mi.  ii.  2B,  47,) 
In  &.C*  Bl),  he  went  into  Asia  as  one  of  the  eon^ 
iular  legates  to  prosecute  the  wiir  against  Milhri- 
datc4  and  his  allies^  He  was  defeated  utiar  Proto- 
itachinm,  and  woe  afterwards  dcUvered  up  to 
Mitbridatei  by  the  inhabitant»  of  Mytikne.  Midi* 
ridatefc  treated  him  in  the  most  baxb4U^ous  manner, 
and  cventmvlly  put  him  to  death  hj  pouring  inoltea 
gold  down  his  throat,  (Appiatt,  Mitkr.  7,  19,  21  | 
Lir.  EpH.  77;  VelL  Pat.  il  18 ;  Ck.  pro  Imj. 
MtM.  6  J  Atiien.  v,  p.  313,  b.) 

AQUI'LLIUS  JULIA'NUS.     [JtJUANus.J 

AQUl'LLRrs  RE'GULtJS.     [Reullusl] 

AQUrLLiUS  SEVE^KUS.     [Sbvkkus,] 

AQUrNlUS,  a  very  inferioi  jp>et,  a  con  [cm* 
pomry  of  Catullus  and  Cicero.  (Catull.  sir.  IB} 
Cic.  TuK,  V.  22.) 

M,  AQUrNlUS,  a  Pompftian,  who  took  part 
in  the  African  war  against  Caesar.  After  the  de- 
f(^t  of  the  Pompeioni,  he  was  pardotiod  by  CupaaTi 
a  c;  47.    (Ds  IkU.  AjHc.  67,  m.) 

ARABIA'^  US  ('Apa«ia*'4i),an  eminent  Chri*- 
tkn  writer,  about  196  a*  d.,  eompoaed  some  books 
on  Christian  doctrine,  which  are  lost,  ( Eiiseh,  //. 
E.  T.  27  ;  Hienm.  dc  P7r.  lUmt  c.  51.)      [P.  S.] 

AEA'BIUS  SCHOLA'STICUS  ('Apc^iof  Ixo- 
AaimK(Js)j  the  author  of  seven  epigram*  in  the 
Greek  Anthology,  most  of  which  are  upon  works 
of  art,  liTsd  probably  in  the  reign  of  Jitaiininn. 
(Jacobs,  xiiL  p.  856.)  [P-  S.J 

ARACIINE,  a    Lydian    maiden,  daughter   of 
I  Idrnon  of  Colophon,  vrho  was  a  famous  dyer  iii 


254 


ARAROS. 


purple.  HiB  daughter  was  greatly  skilled  in  the 
art  of  weaving,  and,  proud  of  her  talent,  she  even 
ventured  to  challenge  Athena  to  compete  with  her. 
Arachne  produced  a  piece  of  cloth  in  which  the 
amours  of  the  godt  were  woven,  and  as  Athena 
could  find  no  &ult  with  it,  she  tore  the  work  to 
pieces,  and  Arachne  in  despair  hung  herself.  The 
goddess  loosened  the  rope  and  saved  her  life,  but 
the  rope  was  changed  into  a  cobweb  and  Arachne 
herself  into  a  spider  {dpdxyri),  the  animal  most 
odious  to  Athena.  (Ov.  AfeL  vL  1—145;  Viig. 
Geoiy.  iv.  246.)  This  fiible  seems  to  suggest  the 
idea  that  nuin  learnt  the  art  of  weaving  from  the 
spider,  and  that  it  was  invented  in  Lydia.  [L.  S.] 

ARAETHY'REA  (*Afaievf4a)^  a  daughter  of 
Aras,  an  autochthon  who  was  believed  to  have 
built  Arsntea,  the  most  ancient  town  in  Phliasia. 
She  had  a  brother  called  Aoris,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  fond  of  the  chase  and  warlike  pursuits.  When 
she  died,  her  brother  called  the  country  of  Phliasia 
after  her  Araethyrea.  (Hom.  IL  a.  57 1;  Strab.  viiL 
p.  882.)  She  was  the  mother  of  Phlias.  The 
monuments  of  Araethyrea  and  her  brother,  consist* 
ing  of  round  pillars,  were  still  extant  in  the  time  of 
Pausanias ;  and  before  the  mysteries  of  Demeter 
were  commenced  at  Phlius,  the  people  always  in- 
voked Aras  and  his  two  children  with  their  fiioes 
turned  towards  their  monuments.  (Pans.  iL  12. 
§§  4—6.)  [L.  &] 

A'RACUS  ("Apoifoj),  Ephor,B.c.409,  (HeU. 
ii.  3.  §  10,)  was  appointed  admiral  of  the  Lace- 
daemonian fleet  in  B.  c.  405,  with  Lysander  for 
^rice-admiral  (^irtoroAcvf),  who  was  to  have  the 
real  power,  but  who  had  not  the  title  of  admiral 
(pavapxos),  because  the  Uws  of  Sparta  did  not 
allow  the  same  person  to  hold  this  office  twice. 
(Plut  Lye,  7 ;  Xen.  Hell,  ii.  1.  §  7  ;  Diod.  xiiL 
100 ;  Paus.  X.  9.  §  4.)  In  398  he  was  sent  into 
Asia  as  one  of  the  commissioners  to  inspect  the 
state  of  things  there,  and  to  prolong  the  command 
of  Dercyllidas  (iii.  2.  §  6) ;  and  in  369  he  was 
one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  to  Athens,  (vi.  5. 
§  33,  where  "Apcucos  should  be  read  instead   of 

"ApOTOS.) 

ARACY'NTHIAS  (^Apcuewetds),  a  surname  of 
Aphrodite,  derived  from  mount  Anicynthns,  the 
position  of  which  is  a  matter  of  uncertainty,  and 
on  which  she  had  a  temple.  (Rhianus,  ap.  Stepk 
Byz,  »,  V,  *ApdicvyBos,)  [L.  S.] 

ARA'RSIUS,  PATRI'CIUS  (UarplKios'Apdfh 
(Tfos),  a  Christian  writer,  was  the  author  of  a 
discourse  in  Greek  entitled  OoeoniM,  a  passage  out 
of  which,  relating  to  Meletius  and  Arius,  is  quoted 
in  the  Syuodioon  Velus  (32,  ap.  Fabric.  BibL  Graec 
xii.  p.  369).  The  title  of  this  fragment  is  Ilarpi- 
kIov  *Apapn-iov  roO  fiaKopos^  ix  roO  \6you  cah-oO 
roQ  ixiKtyofjJyou  *flic6ayov.  Nothing  more  is 
known  of  the  writer.  [P.  S.] 

ARA'ROS  (^Apaptis)^  an  Athenian  comic  poet 
of  the  middle  comedy,  was  the  son  of  Aristophanes, 
who  first  introduced  him  to  public  notice  as  the 
principal  actor  in  the  second  Pluius  (a.  c.  388),  the 
last  play  which  he  exhibited  in  his  own  name :  he 
wrote  two  more  comedies,  the  KtixaXos  and  the 
AioKoaUtau^  which  were  brought  out  in  the  name 
of  Araros  (Ary,  ad  Plut,  iv.  Bekker),  probably 
very  soon  after  the  above  date.  Araros  first  ex- 
hibited in  his  own  name  b.  c.  375.  (Suidaa,  s. «.) 
Suidas  mentions  the  following  as  his  comedies : 
Kaivf iff,  KayarvKimv^  Uaybs  yoyal,  'TfUvmos,  "AJ**- 
rif ,  TlapetytSiof,  All  that  we  know  of  his  dramatic 


ARATUa. 

character  is  contained  in  the  fbOoviqg  psaap  d 
Alexis  (Athen.  iii  p.  123,  e.),  who,  bovcns.  m 
his  rival: 

lait  yap  fiai^»fim 
99€Pr6s  ff€  ytumu'  wpSyfia.  B*  M  |w  ph* 
^pim-os  JrSor  i^vxpSrtpaif  ^Apofim.     [P.S.) 
ARAS.     [Arabthtuca.] 
ARASPES  CAp<Lmis),  a  Mede,  sadifei 
of  the  elder  Cyrus  finom  his  yooth,  eoDicBdi  v^i 
Cyrus  that  love  baa  no  power  orer  hioi,  bm  ibnr> 
afterwards  refutes  himself  by  falfing  ia  isR  v?^ 
Pantheia,  whom  Cyras  had  conmitied  ti  b 
charge.     [Abradatab.]     He  is  aftffvsrii  loi 
to  Croesus  as  a  deserter,  to  inspect  tke  tmiamd 
the  enemy,  and  subsequently  csmBsadi  tlie  lick 
wing  of  Cyrus'  anny  in  the  battle  wiA  Cjw» 
(Xen.^.  V.  1.  §  I,  8,  &C.,  VL  1.  §3«,4£,i 
§  14,  21.) 

ARATUS  ("A^Mrrof),  of  Seyoa,  Bwd  te 
a  c  271  to  213.  The  life  of  tUs  msuk^ 
man,  as  afterwards  of  Phik»poemeo  sad  Ljmw. 
was  devoted  to  an  attempt  to  unite  tlie  vnsil 
Grecian  states  together,  and  by  this nuon  tssMit 
the  national  independence  against  the  daqfFe»«i^ 
which  it  was  threatened  by  Maoedaais  sad  ^me. 
Aiatns  was  the  son  of  denias,  tad  «»  kn 
at  Sicyon,  B.  a  271.  On  the  munl«  rflwfcfcff 
by  Abantidaa  [Abantioas],  Aiatat  «•  «^ 
from  the  general  extiipation  of  the  baatj  Vr  Soa. 
his  uncle's  widow,  who  conveyed  hin  to  .iip> 
where  he  was  brought  up.  Whea  he  hsd  »e«i 
the  age  of  twenty,  he  gained  possesnoD  rf  b 
native  city  by  the  help  of  some  Aijisss,  lad  tb 
cooperation  of  the  remainder  of  his  paitj  is  Skts 
itself  without  loss  of  IHe,  and  deprived  tke  oiazitf 
Nicocles  of  his  power,  b.  c:  251.  (Cm^Wj^^ 
ii43.) 

Through  the  influence  of  Arstns,  Skjsp  g* 
joined  the  Achaean  league,  and  Aiatni  ^oa^ 
sailed  to  Egypt  to  obtain  Ptolemy^  '^^'T^ 
which  he  succeed.  In  b.  c.  245  he  ***** 
general  (<rrparny6s)  of  the  league,  aad  s  iw 
time  in  243w  In  the  latter  of  these  jeUihtvi 
the  citadel  of  Corinth  from  the  Macedoaiu  ^ 
risen,  and  induced  the  Corinthisa  peoife  to  ja 
the  league.  It  was  diiefly  thwogh  km  aaaa- 
mentality  that  Megara,  TroMcn,  Epidanrw,  Arpj 
Geonae,  and  Megalopolis,  were  soon  rft««* 
added  to  it.  It  was  about  this  ?«*^.*^ 
Aetolians,  who  had  made  a  plundering  exps^'^ 
into  Peloponnesus,  were  stopped  by  -Ab*"* 
PeUene  (Polyb. iv.  8),  beinff  surprised ^^^ 
of  that  town,  and  700  of  their  nnmber  pot  ti » 
sword.  But  at  this  very  tim^  at  whiehtiKFr^ 
of  the  league  seemed  most  secure,  the  ^^^  ^ 
ruin  were  hiid.  The  very  prospect,  '^'^JJ^ 
for  the  first  time  opened,  of  the  hitherto  «ai»« 
powers  of  Greece  being  united  in  the  »^ 
awakened  the  jealousy  of  Aetalia,  and  rf  Ci«»^ 
who  was  too  ready  to  have  a  prsW*  **  , 
[Clbombnkh.]  Aratna,tosavetheleagoefi««^ 
danger,  contrived  to  win  the  aUiaoce  "^  ^*^ 
Doson,  on  the  condition,  as  it  aftsstwarfi  HfJ^ 
of  the  surrender  of  Corinth.  Ptotoay, »  ■fflr| 
expected,  joined  Geomenes ;  and  in  s  ■"**f 
of  actions  at  Lycaeum,  Megalopolisi  and  ^^^"^ 
baeum,  near  Dyme,  the  Adiaeaas  ware  «»  *•- 
destroyed.  By  these  Aratus  lost  the  eiinfido«  « 
the  people,  who  passed  a  pubUcoensnre  on  huc*^ 
duct,  and  Sparta  was  placed  at  the  bead  JU  *^ 
federacy,  fuUy  able  to  dictate  to  the  wholerfw*^ 


rs. 

)6,  Hermione,  Pellcno, 
md  Corinth,  in  which 
t  only  the  citadel. — 
?a]l  on  Antigonus  for 
ssion  to  pass  through 
'd,  he  embarked  his 
ling  by  Eulwea,  land- 
ama,  while  Cleomenes 
t?  of  Sicyon.  (Polyb. 
atcly  raised  the  siege, 
irinth ;  bnt  no  sooner 

Aratus,  by  a  master- 
usistance  of  a  party  in 
nionian  garrison  in  a 
£tened  thither,  leaving 
ronus  ;  but  arriving  too 
iures  against  Aratus, 
\  rear,  he  retreated  to 
e.  Antigonus  mean- 
nce  elected  general  of 
inth  and  Sicyon  his 
)e  was  there  now  left 
atus*  life  could  be  ac- 
e  Greek  governments 
nct^forward  the  caprice 
L  was  to  regulate  the 
Ireece.  The  career  of 
9  seems  henceforward 
engaged  than  as  his 
a  the  great  battle  of 
:h  the  Spartan  power 
hilip  succeeded  Anti- 
ion  (B.C.  2'Jl),  and  it 
next  two  years  (from 
he  Achaeans  feel  how 
a.  This  period  is  ac- 
rsions  of  the  Aetolians, 
f  Aratus,  and  the  trial 
ilians  seized  Clarium, 

(Polyb.  iv.  6.),  and 
ring  excursions,  till 
?ague,  took  the  place 
As  the  time  for  the  ex- 
^ed,  the  Aetolian  gene- 
s  made  an  attack  on 
ed  on  their  ravages  up 
J,  in  the  hope  that 
e  taken  against  them 

following  year  was 
,  Aratus  anticipated 
i  ordered  the  troops  of 
'galopolis.  The  Acto- 
rior,  prepared  to  quit 

thinking  his  object 
banded  the  chief  part 

with  about  4000  to 
led  round  in  pursuit, 
m,  upon  which  Aratus 
hyae,  and  in  a  battle, 
F  cavalry  to  gain  some 
0  both  positions,  was 
my  nearly  destroyed, 
me  in  triumph,  and 
5  his  trial  on  several 
imand  before  his  legal 

unskilful  conduct  in 
»f  action,  and  carelesa-- 
[e  was  acquitted,  not 
rges  were  untrue,  but 
rvices.  For  some  time 
inucd  their  invasions, 


ARATUS. 


2.S6 


and  Aratus  was  unable  effectually  to  check  theni» 
till  at  last  Philip  took  the  field  as  commander  of 
the  allied  army.  The  six  remaining  years  of  Aratug* 
life  are  a  mere  history  of  mtrigues,  by  which  at  dif- 
ferent times  his  influence  was  more  or  less  shaken 
with  the  king.  At  first  he  was  entirely  set  aside  ; 
and  this  cannot  be  wondered  at,  when  his  object 
was  to  unite  Greece  as  an  independent  nation, 
while  Philip  wished  to  unite  it  as  subject  to  him- 
self. In  B.  c.  218,  it  appears  that  Aratus  re- 
gained his  influence  by  an  exposure  of  the  treachery 
of  his  opponents ;  and  the  effects  of  his  presence 
were  shewn  in  a  victory  gained  over  the  combined 
forces  of  the  Aetolians,  Eleans,  and  Lacedaemo- 
nians. In  B.C.  217  Aratus  was  the  17th  time  chosen 
general,  and  every  thing,  so  far  as  the  security  of 
the  leagued  states  was  concerned,  prospered ;  but 
the  feelings  and  objects  of  the  two  men  were  so 
different,  that  no  unity  was  to  be  looked  for,  so  soon 
as  the  immediate  object  of  subduing  certain  states 
was  effected.  The  story  told  by  Plutarch,  of  his 
advice  to  Philip  about  the  garrisoning  of  Ithome, 
would  probably  represent  well  the  general  tendency 
of  the  feeling  of  these  two  men.  In  B.  a  213  he 
died,  as  Plutarch  and  Polybius  both  say  (Polyb. 
viii.  14;  Plut.  Arat.  52),  from  the  efiect  of  poison 
administered  by  the  king's  order.  Divine  honours 
were  paid  to  him  by  his  countrj'men,  and  annual 
solemnities  established.  {Diet,  o/  Ant.  s.  v,  *Apd- 
T«io.)  Aratus  wrote  Commentaries,  being  a  his- 
tory of  his  own  times  down  to  a.  c.  220  (Polyb. 
iv.  2),  which  Polybius  characterises  as  clearly 
written  and  faithful  records,  (ii.  40.)  The  great- 
ness of  Aratus  lay  in  the  steadiness  with  which 
he  pursued  a  noble  purpose,  —  of  uniting  the 
Greeks  as  one  nation  ;  the  consummate  ability 
with  which  he  guided  the  elements  of  the 
storm  which  raged  about  him ;  and  the  zeal 
which  kept  him  true  to  his  object  to  the  end, 
when  a  different  conduct  would  have  secured  to 
him  the  greatest  personal  advantage.  As  a  gene- 
ral, he  was  unsuccessful  in  the  open  field ;  but  for 
success  in  stratagem,  which  required  calculation 
and  dexterity  of  the  first  order,  unrivalled.  The 
leading  object  of  his  life  was  noble  in  its  concep- 
tion, and,  considering  the  state  of  Macedon  and  of 
Eg^-pt,  and  more  especially  the  existence  of  a  con- 
temporary with  the  virtues  and  abilities  of  Cleo- 
menes, ably  conducted.  Had  he  been  supported  in 
his  attempt  to  raise  Greece  by  vigour  and  purity, 
such  as  that  of  Cleomenes  in  the  cause  of  Sparta, 
his  fate  might  have  been  different  As  it  was,  he 
left  his  country  surrounded  by  difficulty  and  dan- 
ger to  the  guiding  hand  of  Philopoemen  and  Lycor- 
tas.  (Plut.  Aratus  and  Agis;  Polyb.  ii.  iv.  vii. 
viii.)  [C.T.A.] 

ARATUS  f  ApoToy),  author  of  two  Greek 
astronomical  poems.  The  date  of  his  birth  is  not 
known ;  but  it  seems  that  he  lived  about  B.  c. 
270 ;  it  is  probable,  therefore,  that  the  death  of 
Euclid  and  the  birth  of  Apollonius  Pergaeus  hap- 
pened during  his  life,  and  that  he  was  contempo- 
rary with  Aristarehus  of  Samos,  and  Theocritus, 
who  mentions  him.     (IdyU.  vi.  and  vii.) 

There  are  several  accounts  of  his  life  by  anony- 
mous Greek  writers  :  three  of  them  are  printed  in 
the  2nd  vol.  of  Ruble's  Aratus,  and  one  of  the 
same  in  the  Uranologium  of  Petavius.  Suidas  and 
Eudocia  also  mention  him.  From  these  it  appeare 
that  he  was  a  native  of  Soli  (afterwards  Pompeio- 
polis)  in  Cilicia,  or  (according  to  one  authority)  of 


.HI:    ' 


V}     ' 


256 


ARATU8. 


Tarsus ;  that  he  was  invited  to  ihe  court  of  An- 
tlgonos  Gonataa,  king  of  Macedonia,  where  he 
■pent  all  the  latter  part  of  his  life ;  and  that  his 
chief  pursuits  were  physic  (which  is  also  said  to 
hare  been  his  profession),  grammar,  and  philoso- 
phy, in  which  last  he  was  instructed  by  the  Stoic 
Dionysius  Heracleotes. 

Several  poetical  works  on  various  subjects,  as 
well  as  a  number  of  prose  epistles,  are  attributed 
to  Aratos  (Buhle,  voL  ii.  p.  455),  but  none  of 
them  have  come  down  to  us,  except  the  two  poems 
mentioned  above.      These  have  generally  been 
joined  together  as  if  parts  of  the  same  work  ; 
but  they  seem  to  be  distinct  poems.    The  first, 
called  ^aiw6fupa^   consists   of  732  verses  ;    the 
second,  AuHrnfuia  {Progm>$tioa)j  of  422.    Endozus, 
about  a  century  earlier,  had   written  two  prose 
works,  ^aiw6fuya  and  "Ztunrrpop,  which  are  both 
lost ;  but  we  are  told  by  the  biographers  of  Aia- 
tus,  that  it  was  the  desire  of  Antigonus  to  have 
them  turned  into  verse,  which  gave  rise  to  the 
^au4ium  of  the  hitter  writer;  and  it  appears  from 
the  fragments  of  them  preserved  by  Uipparchns 
(Petav.  Uranolog.  p.  173,  &Cn  ed.  P&ria.  1630), 
that  Aratus  has  in  fiict  versified,  or  closely  imi- 
tated parts  of  them  both,  but  especially  of  the  first 
The  design  of  the  poem  is  to  give  an  introduction 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  constellations,  with  the 
rules  for  their  risings  and  settings ;  and  of  the 
dxdes  of  the  sphere,  amongst  which  the  milky 
way  is  reckoned.    The  positions  of  the  constella- 
tions, north  of  the  ecliptic,  are  described  by  re- 
ference to  the  principal  groups  surrounding  the 
north  pole  (the  Bears,  the  Dragon,  and  Cepheus), 
whilst  Orion  serves  as  a  point  of  departure  for 
those  to  the  south.    The  immobility  of  the  earth, 
and  the  revolution  of  the  heavens  about  a  fixed 
axis  are  maintained  ;  the  path  of  the  sun  in  the 
aodiac  is  described  ;    but  the  planets  are  intro- 
duced merely  as  bodies  having  a  motion  of  their 
own,  without  any  attempt  to  define  their  periods  ; 
nor  is  anything  said  about  the  moon's  orbit.    The 
opening  of  the  poem  asserts  the  dependence  of  all 
things   upon   Zeus,    and    contains    the   passage 
rov  yAp  iced  y4pos  icyuhfy  quoted  by  St.   Paul 
(Aratus*  fellow-countryman)  in  his  address  to  the 
Athenians.     (AcU  xviL  28.)    From  the  general 
want  of  precision  in  the  descriptions,  it  would 
seem  tliat  Aratus  was  neither  a  mathematician  nor 
observer  (comp^  Cic.  ds  OraL  i.  16)  or,  at  any 
rate,  that  in  this  woric  he  did  not  aim  at  scientific 
accuracy.     He  not  only  represents  the  configurar 
tions  of  particular  groups  incorrectly,  but  describes 
some    phaenomena  which  are  inoonsiBtent  with 
any  one  supposition  as  to  the  latitude  of  the  spec- 
tator, and  oUiers  which  could  not  coexist  at  any 
one  epoch.    (See  the  article  Aratus  in  the  Pamj/ 
C^cU^oaedia.)    These  errors  are  partly  to  be  attri- 
buted to  Eudoxus  himself  and  partly  to  the  way 
in  which  Aiatns  has  used  the  materials  supplied 
by  him.    Hipparchus  (about  a  century  later),  who 
was  a  sdentifio  astronomer  and  observer,  has  left  a 
commentary  upon  the  ^oo^/tcya  of  Eudoxus  and 
Aratus,  occasioned  by  the  discrepancies  which  he 
had  noticed  between  his  own  observations  and 
their  descriptions. 

The  AMHTQ/isSa  connsts  of  prognostics  of  the 
weather  from  astronomical  phaenomena,  with  an 
account  of  its  effects  upon  animals.  It  appears  to 
be  an  imitation  of  Hesiod,  and  to  have  been  imi- 
tated by  Vii^gil  in  some  parts  of  the  Qeoigics.  [ 


ARBORIUa 
The  materials  are  said  to  be  takes  ahM:  vkl^ 
from  Aristotle^s  Meteorologies,  frn  tb  lod  4 
Theophraattts,  **  De  Signis  Ventonm,*  aad  bm 
Hesiod.  (Buhle,  vol  ii.  pi  471.)  Notbi;  a  kjJ 
in  either  poem  about  Aatrologg  in  tke  pnper  icii 
of  the  wocd. 

The  style  of  these  two  poems  is  diftjagnikeii't 
the  elegance  and  aocnracy  resaldiig  froe  a  itsdr 
of  ancient  models ;  but  it  vanti  vUfpa&j  c4 
poetic  elevation ;  uid  variety  of  matter  is  exdoM 
by  the  nature  of  the  subjects.  (See  Qnatu.  l  I.) 
That  they  became  very  popdar  both  intkeGftca 
and  Roman  world  (comp.  Ov.  Am,  L  Ii  Ii)* 
proved  by  the  number  of  oommeataiiei  aad  La 
tranalations.  The  Introduction  to  the  ««»««• 
by  Achilles  Tatius,  the  Comme&laij  of  Bf^ 
chua  in  three  booka,  and  another  attnliGM  If 
Petarius  to  Achilles  Tatina,  are  piated  b  ft 
Uranologium,  with  a  list  of  other  CoaianasM 
(p.  267),  which  includes  the  nsmei  of  AiiitBdk 
Geminus^  and  Eratosthenes.  Ptati  of  en 
poetical  Liatin  transhitions  are  pnKmi  {*» 
written  by  Cicero  when  very  yoong  (Gt  ie  S^ 
Dear,  iL  41),  one  by  Caear  Oenaaakmu* 
giandaon  of  Auguatus,  aad  one  by  Feitai  ATK:a. 
The  eailieat  edition  of  Axatas  ii  tbai  ef  AiJ:i 
(Ven.  1499,  foL)  The  principal  later  oaei  ne  ^ 
Grotiua  (Lugd.  Bat  1600, 4to.),  BaUe(Lipi^ :?». 
1801,  2  vola.  Svo.,  with  the  three  Latia  vinav), 
Matthiae  (Fninco£  1817,  8va).  Voss  (Hfiiis. 
1824,  8vo.,  with  a  German  poetical  Tenioa).^^- 
mann  (BeroL  1826,  Svo.),  and  BekksL  (Bt». 
1828,  8va) 

(Fabric  BJU.  (Traea  voL  iv.  p.  87;  Sefaabui 
t^dL  J.  ^r»edL  ^a^tmomie,  p.215,  &e. ;  DehcH 
HiML  de  rAttrtm.  Andenm.)  [W.  F.D] 

ABACUS  ("ApoTOf),  of  Cnida^the«Bfecrf 
a  hiatory  of  Egypt.  (Anonym.  Vii.  AnL) 

ARBACES  (A/i^dmit).  l.rhbfawiad^ 
Median  empire,  according  to  the  aooountof  Citfii 
(i^.  Diod.  iL  24.  Ac,  32).  He  is  »^^^ 
taken  Nineveh  in  conjunction  vith  Bdeoi  » 
Babylonian,  and  to  have  destroyed  the  old  i«?^ 
empire  under  the  reign  of  Saidanapshifi  a  c  ii\ 
Ctesias  assigns  28  years  to  the  reign  tfArinA 
a  a  87  6—848,  and  makes  his  djiiiity  csbbh  of 
eight  kings.  This  account  di&n  fnm  vai « 
Herodotus,  who  makes  Deiooes  the  &it  kisf  < 
Media,  and  assigns  only  four  kingi  to  hit  ij^- 
[DwocES.]  Ctesias'  account  of  the  <»1W*"' * 
the  Assyrian  empire  by  Arbaces  ii  fcSkmiif 
VeUeius  Paterculus  (i.  6),  Justin(L8),snd&oii* 
(xri-  p.  737.) 

2.  A  commander  in  the  simy  of  Arnicas 

which  fought  against  his  brother  CyiWi  \^^^J; 

He  was  satrap  of  Media.    (Xen.  ilasi  l  7.  §  U 

vii.  8.  §  25.) 

A'RBITER,  PETRCyNlUS.     [Pm**'" 

ARBO'RIUS,  AEMI'LIUS  MA^?^\^. 
author  of  a  poem  in  ninety-two  lin«  »  *^ 
verse,  entided  ••Ad  Nympham  djbui  eu^ 
which  contains  a  great  many  •^H*'*!"*  *!^ 
finom  the  older  poets,  and  bean  »^  *^*PJ**f^ 
artificial  Ubour  which  characteriw  the  w^*^ 
poetry.  It  ia  printed  in  the  AnthW  «  f: 
mann  (iiL  275)  and  Meyer  (^  262i  lad  = 
WemadorTs  PoeL  Lai,  Afvfor.  (iii  f  217.)  if 
author  of  it  waa  a  rhetorician  at  T<w*  J"  " . 
the  maternal  undo  of  Ausonina,  whoflietf*  «  - 
with  great  praiae,  and  mentions  UlltheeB^. 


)f  Constmntinev  wben 
fl.ftpr'M-iLrils  called  to 
tke  educatiaD  of  one 

amr  of  Ztruft,  drriv^d 
wbstv  he  was  wor- 

led  female  iii;t0r  in 
peakj  of  in  fi.  c  54 
tmre.    (^^  AiL  It. 

thfl  E&ftt,  wu  the 
upwor  TbeodcHiu*  L 
1  wu  bom  in  Spain 

p^gBxt  phiksopber, 
Huif^  taint,  £oa- 
FuSdS^TbeodMRQi 

of  Augmtoi;  and* 
n  the  Kune  y«iir,  he 
irhile  the  Wwt  was 
Houdhiu;  snd  with 
ror»  who  n^igned  at 
e  of  the  city  by  the 
wl  inherited  neither 
LCj  of  his  btber ;  be 
itiire,  of  a  twnrtbj 
s  pbjMLca]  or  lutel- 
iorapludiswiii  wfti  & 
ility  wm  the  chief 
i,  women  or  eunuchi, 
leiUier  the  power  Co 
I  [KUaioii  i'liough  to 

Riifinu&T  the  pme- 
r  «f  ftTery  crime,  had 
Hi  the  goafdbn  €f 
leguardkn  of  Kono- 
UTj  hts  daughter  to 
much  EutropiuA  ren- 
contrifed  &  imimngc 
oxia,  the  beantiful 
irho  wu  a  genend  in 

to  the  riTalihip  of 
lo,  who  prrteiidftd  to 
u  aliOj  Kn^nui  wu 
uraiioa  uf  Greece  by 

0  whom  he  had  npg- 
iiute.  11  Ls  fiUl  WA« 
,  ex^pemted  by  the 
i  him  k  general  e3C«- 
ii  mnideivd  ai  e^tj 
lainu,  who  acted  on 
[|j  lucceiur  as  mi- 
emperor  wu  D  mere 

rh,  hi9  wife,  and  bii 
t  Stiiicbo  an  enemy  of 
Lte»  within  the  limits 
oncluded  ftix  ollbjnce 
f  preventing  Stilicho 
biople.  (397.)  After 
with  the  diipiiLies  of 
-tbe  fiivt  eonuch  in 
eTBr  been  bodoufBd 
s  nnwotrthy  of  themi 
itu  ofi  Kufinua. 

plai»  under  the  fol- 
;iMii&,  the  chief  of  a 

been  tiBnsplanted  to 
ind  the  djAtmrbanc^B 
JainaA,  who  wu  per- 
hem,  Mdrtsed  the  em- 

1  Mtodlj  way.    No 


ARCADIUS.  257 

■ooner  wa*  Trihigildua  informed  of  it,  tbnn  be  d*^ 
mimded  the  head  of  EutPapius  be/ore  be  would 
enter  into  negotiationi ;  «jui  the  etnpeivr,  per- 
suaded by  £iidE>xia,  gare  up  hia  mitiiitcn  St. 
Chrysoiton^  a&atd  of  AKauisn,  pleaded  the  canM 
of  Eutjopiiu,  but  in  Twmi  the  mioister  wu  ba- 
nished tfi  Cyfxrus,  and  aoon  afterwards  beheaded. 
(3<Ja)  Upon  thia,  the  Ootbi  kft  Pbryfi*  and 
returned  to  Eun^pCf  where  they  itayed  portly  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  CfjnsiAntinrtpIc,  and  ponJy 
within  the  walls  of  the  city*  Gfiinas,  after  having 
ordered  the  Konmn  troctps  to  leave  the  capitj^  de^ 
manded  liberty  of  dirino  Krnce  for  the  Gotha, 
who  were  Ariatis  j  and  a*  St,  Chr>K*tom  energe- 
tically oppoaed  Gu.ch  a  cotu?eision  bo  benny,  Gaisiaa 
tried  to  aei  fire  to  the  imperial  palace*  But  the 
people  of  C^Qiitantinaple  took  tip  aimi,  and  Gainai 
wu  fbrtced  to  e'racuate  the  city  with  thc^e  of  the 
Gotbi  who  had  not  been  slain  by  the  inhabitants 
CiXJBsing  the  Bosponiii,  be  iuffemJ  a  fttvens  defeat 
by  the  imperial  fleet,  and  Hed  to  the  banks  of  the 
Banabe^  where  he  w»a  killed  by  the  Htma,  who 
sent  bis  bead  tf^  Constantinople. 

After  hia  fall  the  incompetent  emperor  became 
entirely  dependent  npon  hit  wife  Endoaia,  who 
assnmtd  the  title  of  **  Augn*ta,**  the  enipre«s 
hitherto  having  only  been  ityled  **  Nohilisama." 
Throtsgh  her  influence  St,  Clbrysostom  wu  exili^ 
in  404,  and  poptilar  tfo«bTes  preceded  and  folbs^-- 
«d  hia  £sJl  Aa  to  Arcadia^  he  waa  a  smct-re 
adherent  of  the  orthodox  church.  He  confirmed 
tbe  laws  of  hia  btfaer,  which  were  intended  f&r  ita 
protecttun  \  he  Inte^icted  the  puhlic  meetings  of 
the  heretieia  \  he  purged  his  palace  from  hereticiJ 
officers  and  6orTant&;  i«id  in  S96  he  ordiTed  that 
aU  the  buildings  in  which  the  heretics  uied  to  hold 
their  meetings  shtiuld  be  ctmfiK&ted.  During  his 
reign  great  nmnben  of  pa^aDa  ad^ited  the  Chri^^ 
tian  religion.  Bat  his  ctign  i«  stigmatized  by  a 
cniel  and  unjmst  kw  concerning  high  tienson,  the 
work  of  Eutrapiui^  which  w?is  issued  iii  ^^^7.  By 
thia  kw,  which  waa  a  most  titimiiical  exteniion  of 
the  Lex  Julia  Mujestatla,  the  principal  ciii]  and 
military  cfficert  of  the  emperor  were  identified 
with  bii  ftacred  person,  and  offeuces  against  tliem* 
either  by  di*eds  or  by  though  is,  wete  punished  aa 
criniPt  of  liigh  treason.  (Cod.  ix.  tit  fl.  s.  5  ;  Cod, 
Th«?od.  ix^  tit  14,  «.  3.}  Arcadiui  died  on  iht  Ut 
of  May,  408,  le4iving  the  empire  to  his  son  Theo- 
dosius  ii^  who  was  a  minor.  (Ccdrenusj  toL  j. 
pp.574 — 586,  «mL  Bonn,  pp.  3'27— 5S4,  ed.  Pari»^ 
Socrates,  HkL  E^dts.  t.  lU,  Ti.  pp.  272,  305— 3*^, 
ed*  Reading ;  Soaomcnoa^  viii.  pp.  323 — 363;  Theo- 
phajiea,  pp.  S3 — ff&,  <n1  Paris;  Tbcodorei.  y. 
il'2t  &CKt  p.  206,  ed.  Vales. ;  ChrysoHtoni.  (cum 
Mantfaueon,  3nd  ed.  Paris,  in  4to.)  Epiitidas  ad 
tjtmx^imtium  Papam^  &c  Tol.  iii-  pp.  1)13 — 62^; 
VUa  Vkr^Kdomi^  in  toi  xiiL ;  ClaudiantiBu)  [ W.  P  p  J 


com  OF  AmoALttJfi. 

I      ARCA'DIUS,  htsbop  of  Cnti*tantia  in  Cyitm^L 
I  wrote  a  life  of  Simeon  StyUUv  the  younger,  anr 


2AB 


ARCATHIAS. 


AR€ESILAU& 


named  TbaiinUMtorita,  aeyend  passagea  finom  which 
are  quoted  in  the  Acta  of  the  aecond  council  of 
Nice.  A  few  other  worka,  which  exist  in  MS^ 
are  ascribed  to  him.  (Fabric  B^  Graee.  xL  pp. 
578,  579,  xiL  p.  179.)  CaTe  (Ditt,  (U  Ser^ 
Ineerl,  AeU  p.  4)  places  him  biefore  the  eighth 
century.  [P.  &] 

ARCA'DIUS  CApicrfSios)  of  Antio<^  a  Greek 
grammarian  of  uncertain  date,  but  who  did  not 
Uve  before  200  a.  d.,  was  the  author  of  seTeial 
grammatical  works,  of  which  Snidaa  mentions 
nepl  6p9oypa/^s^  IIspl  irvmCfcwf  rwif  rev  Ai^tov 
fupuv,  and  *Ovotuurrac6v,  A  work  of  his  on  the 
accents  (Tltpl  r^n»y)  has  come  down  to  ns,  and 
was  first  published  by  Baxker  from  a  manuscript 
at  Paris.  (Leipsig,  1820.)  It  is  also  included  m 
the  first  Tolume  of  DindoiTs  CframaL  Graeo,  Lips. 
1823. 

ARCAS  fApKaf).  1.  The  ancestor  and  epony- 
mic  hero  of  the  Arcadians,  from  whom  the  country 
and  its  inhabitants  derived  their  name.  He  was  a 
son  of  Zens  by  Callisto,  a  companion  of  Artemis. 


After  the  death  or  the  metamoiphosia  of  his  mother 
[Callisto],  Zens  gave  the  diild  to  Maia,  and 
called  him  Areas.  (ApoUod.  iii  8.  §  2.)  Areas 
became  afterwards  by  Leaneiia  or  M^ganeiia  the 
fiither  of  Elatus  and  Apheidas.  (ApoUod.  iii.  9.  §  1.) 
According  to  Hyginus  {Fab,  176,  PoeL  Astr.  ii.  4) 
Areas  was  the  son  of  Lycaon,  whose  flesh  the  &- 
ther  set  before  Zeus,  to  tir  his  divine  character. 
Zeus  upset  the  table  (rpir^fa)  which  bore  the 
dish,  and  destroyed  the  nouse  of  Lycaon  by  light- 
ning, but  restored  Areas  to  life.  When  Arais  had 
grown  up,  he  built  on  the  site  of  his  fiither^s  house 
the  town  of  Trapezus.  When  Areas  once  during 
the  chase  pursued  his  mo^er,  who  was  metamor- 
phosed into  a  she-bear,  as  &r  as  the  sanctuary  of 
the  Lycaean  Zeus,  which  no  mortal  was  allowed  to 
enter,  Zeus  placed  both  of  them  among  the  stars. 
(Ov.  Met.  ii.  410,  &c)  According  to  Pausanias 
(viii.  4.  §  1,  &c.).  Areas  succeeded  Nyctimus  in 
the  government  of  Arcadia,  and  gave  to  the  coun- 
try which  until  then  had  been  called  Pelasgia  the 
name  of  Arcadia.  He  taught  his  subjects  the  arts 
of  making  bread  and  of  weaving.  He  was  married 
to  the  nymph  Erato,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons, 
Elatus,  Apheidas,  and  Azan,  among  whom  he  di- 
vided his  kingdom.  He  had  one  ulegitimate  son, 
Autohius,  whose  mother  is  not  mentioned.  The 
tomb  of  Areas  was  shewn  at  Mantineia,  whither 
his  remains  had  been  carried  from  mount  Maenalus 
at  the  command  of  the  Delphic  oracle.  (Pans.  viii. 
9.  §  2.)  Statues  of  Areas  and  his  fiunily  were  de- 
dicated at  Delphi  by  the  inhabitants  of  Tegoa.  (z. 

9.  §  3.; 

2.  A  surname  of  Hermes.  (Lucan,  Pban,  ix. 
661 ;  Martial,  ix.  84.  6 ;  Hsrmbs.)        [L.  S.] 

ARCATHIAS  {^ApieoBias),  a  son  of  Mithri- 
dates,  joined  Neoptolemus  and  Archelaus,  the 
generals  of  his  father,  with  10,000  horse,  which  he 
brought  from  the  lesser  Armenia,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war  with  the  Romans,  b.  c  88. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  great  battle  fought 
near  the  river  Amneius  or  Amnias  (see  Strabw  xii. 
p.  562)  in  Paphlagonia,  in  which  Nicomedes,  the 
king  of  Bithynia,  was  defeated.  Two  years  after^ 
wards,  b.  c.  86,  he  invaded  Macedonia  with  a 
separate  army,  and  completely  conquered  the  coun- 
try. He  then  proceeded  to  march  against  Sulla, 
but  died  on  the  way  at  Tidaeum  (Potidaea?) 
(Appian.  MiOr,  17,  18,  35,  41.) 


ARCE  CAf  mi),  a  dan^ter  of  Tbaam  td  » 
ter  of  Iris,  who  ia  the  oonteit  of  the  g^  vi& 
the  Titans  sided  with  the  ktte&  Zeviftenrt 
punished  her  for  this  by  throwisig  Imt  intoTotaB 
and  depriving  her  of  her  wings,  wluch  iroe  pa 
to  Thetis  at  her  mairiage  with  Pden.  TWa 
afterwarda  fixed  these  wings  to  the  fieet  of  ba  « 
Achilles,  who  waa  therefore  esDed  vvIiHi.  (?>» 
lera.  Hephaeat  6.)  [L.&] 

ARCEISI'ADES  f  A/NccundB^X  »  V^'^ 
from  Aroeisius,  the  fother  of  La^rfaes,  yIm  nvd 
as  his  son  Odysseus  axe  designated  bj  tbe  bebii' 
Aroeisiades.  (Horn.  Od,  xxiv.  270,  iT.755.)  [Li] 
ARCEISIUS  ('A^WfTiOf),  a  MA  ofZeasad 
Euryodia,  husband  of  Chakomedus  sad  fatkait 
Laertes.  (H(mL  Od.  xiv.  182,  xvL  118;  ApoSii 
i.  9.  §  16  ;  Ov.  MeL  xiil  145;  Eostatb, s^  A*, 
p.  1796.)  According  to  Hjginns  {FaL  18$),  k 
was  a  son  of  Cephalus  and  Procris,  utd  teM^ 
to  others,  of  Cephahis  and  a  abe-bor.  (Eastc. 
ad  Horn.  p.  1961,  comp.  p.  1756.)         [LS] 

ARCEOPHON  CAfCfo^),  a  mb  rf  Sfar- 
rides  of  Rfllf"^^*  in  CypruSh  Antoniasi  LIkdj 
(39)  relates  of  him  and  Arsinoe  piedielT  tk  ose 
story  which  Ovid  (MeL  xiv.  698,  Ac.)  nh»/ 
Anaxarete  and  Iphis.  [Anaxarkti.]  [L^ 
ARCESILAUS  ('AfNceirlAaosi  %M»dl^ 
and  Theobule,  was  the  leader  of  the  Beeotiui  a 
the  Trojan  war.  He  led  his  people  to  Tior  ata 
ships,  and  was  slain  by  Hector.  (Hon.  A  i  4SS, 
XV.  329 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  97.)  Aceordiag  to  ftj* 
nias  (ix.  39.  §  2)  his  remains  weie  broagktki 
to  Boeotia,  where  a  monument  was  erec^tab 
memory  in  the  neighbourhood  of  LebadcSi  A  m 
of  Odysseus  and  Penelope  of  the  nsaie  rf  A** 
laus  is  mentioned  by  Eustathins.  (JLd  Bm.  ^ 
1796.)  [US.] 

ARCESILA'US  fAfNcwiMwj).  1.  BeaiK 
of  four  kings  of  Cyrene.     [Battot  ini  Bi^ 

TIADAE.] 

2.  The  murderer  of  ArdiagadiQi,  the  n  ^ 
Agathodes,  when  the  latter  kft  Afiao,  &  c  ^^^ 
Aroesihius  had  formerly  been  a  fiiend  of  Agat^M^ 
(Justin,  xxii.  8 ;  Aoathoclu,  p.  64.) 

3.  OneoftheambassadonsenttoRflvbT^ 
Lacedaemonian  exiles  about  &  c:  183;  «^  *^ 
intercepted  by  pirates  and  killed.  (Polyfa.  xst.  U) 

4.  Of  Me^opolis,  was  one  of  thow  vho  ^ 
suaded  the  Achaean  league  from  asnstiiv  P**"^ 
in  the  war  against  the  Romans  in  il  dlU  » 
the  following  years  he  was  one  of  the  a»b«««**' 
sent  by  the  league  to  attempt  the  reconcilntea  « 
Antiochus  Epi^anes  and  Ptolemy.  (Poijiu^ 
6,  xxix.10.) 

ARCESILA'USfA^ffiXaof)orARCESlUS. 

the  founder  of  the  new  Academy,  flooriahed  toni^ 
the  close  of  the  thiid  century  before  Chriit  (C«cf 
Strab.i.p.15.)  HewasthosonofSeutheBorScyw* 
(Diog.  Laert  iv.  18),  and  bom  at  Pitsns  is  A«6i. 
His  early  education  was  entrusted  to  Aatoljc*  « 
mathematician,  with  whom  he  mipated  to  ^if^ 
Afterwards,  at  the  wish  of  his  elder  bietktf  ^ 
guardian,  Moireas,  he  came  to  Atkeos  to  ita<J 
rhetoric ;  but  becoming  the  diidple  fint  ^^^ 
phrastus  and  afterwards  of  Crsntor,  he  fiw  «* 
inclination  led  to  philosophical  poisoiti.  ^^^ 
tent,  however,  with  any  single  ichool,  he  1«*^ 
eariy  nuuters  and  studied  under  sceptical  end  dwe^ 
tic  philosophers ;  and  the  line  of  Ariilsn  apoj  «»• 

described  the  course  of  his  eariy  edncatioDy »  *'■' 


LUS. 

of  Miiie  of  hlfl  lAl«r 
;  ii|Mmtion  v  a  poet^ 
0)  httt  pt^^iTcd  two 

k  addfessed  to  Attn- 
I  fecuM*  hia  adnjir- 
,  of  whtiflfi  worka  he 
CT^etBl  of  hii  puiu  ind 
red  in  hk  Ufe  bj  the; 
1«A  of  m  aceoinpllftbed 
a  a  gisTfi  phik»opIier< 
alii»  ncorded  of  iiim, 
tftjon^  The  greatneM 
ewp  by  the  imiuiLiaD 
ich  his  admirvn  iirs 
t,  Hb  oratory  is  de- 
l  pertmjlve  km*!,  the 
r  the  franknen  of  bit 
ocaiiB  wero  not  krgF, 
triyed  fifOTO  Icing  Eo- 
i  of  hb  iii^iUjuiiiiDg 
admitted^  that  ih:rs 
ure,  &nd  hia  em-miei 
pKjfligjiey — 0  cbflTge 
cilmg  tbe  ex^miih  of 

£iOi£siKd«  ih&t  the 
d  by  tbie  L-litiunstiuice 
'  of  faiji  age  frtnn  a  6t 
]  which  event  ao  epi- 
^iogcnest 

atitof  tbat  Areciilau* 
Astdemy^  in  the  hie- 
iportnnt  an  eT&>  Ai, 
ling  to  uriting,  Uh 
own  lo  hie  coatempo* 
mthcned  frnm  tbf  con- 
in^nt^  Thepp  **etni 
le  of  philoMipby  tincc 
lie :  the  mme  mbjccta 
cuiicd,  tintU  lin  ronm 
— n  deficiency  wLith 

by  the  extra vagant 
}'  of  the  [ateir  BchoolH. 
:cptiriMti  nf  the  Aca- 
ke  d<:>gmatihm  of  the 

natural  result  of  ex- 
le  difitiiut  with  which 
a  of  KQ«e,  it  would 
uiiLaiu.  the  whole  of 
ihe  «ingk  question  of 
digje.  What  were  the 
JO  this  question^  it  a 
nf}  hand*  Ik  is  said  to 
f  l^JiLto  ill  aa  uncor- 
ither  hand,  according 
nmed  np  hii  opininni 
rw  nothing,  not  even 
are  two  way*  of  no- 
ler  we  may  tappoia 
dw^pioi  at  an  ejtcrcbe 
,  ai  SextuA  Empiriaift 
10  disclaimi  him  as  a 
?ve;  or  he  mny  bn^e 
limning  of  Pkto,  and 
Te  been  stripping  hif 
DogmatiBti,  while  he 
i  all  certain  prii^dph's 
8.)  A  curiona  nh&ult 
led  the  New  Atadimy 
doctrine*  ot  the  elder 
ciapti-d  to  hanno^iil^ 


ARCESILAOa  25fl 

X]T<  A,  €,)  AnieAikuB  Fk  a[»o  taid  to  bav«  Kttored 
th«  Soerotk  tnethod  of  Ic^kehing  in  diaJogmw ;  «|. 
thfMf  h  it  U  probable  that  he  did  iu>|  oogilit]»  him- 
lelf  itrictly  to  the  erotetic  metbod,  p«i4wpt  ^o 
cuppoifd  identity  of  hr»  doctnnea  with  thoae  of 
Plato  may  have  originalcd  in  th«  outwvd  fotm  m 
which  they  wer«  oanireyed. 

The  Stoics  wen*  the  chief  opponenti  of  Arceci- 
laua;  he  attacked  their  dc*ctrine  of  a  coimiuring 
conception  (waToAtprrunJ  ^earr^ffi^)  lu  OnderstoMl 
to  be  a  mean  between  icience  and  opinion--^  sman 
which  he  asjtej-ted  could  not  ejciit,  &nd  was  menty 
the  inttipolation  of  a  name,  (Cic*  Acad,  il  24.) 
It  involved  in  &ct  a  (Contradiction  in  temm^  «a  th« 
T«ry  idea  of  ^^avro^fei  implied  th«  pofisibitity  of 
£ilM  ai  well  as  true  conceptioni  of  the  Bune  object 

1 1  is  a  qaettion  of  tome  importance,  b  what  the 
scepticism  of  the  New  Academy  wm  distinguished 
fpciiii  that  of  the  folio  wen  of  Pyrrhon,  A  droit  ting 
the  formuJa  of  An!«6ilauaf  "that  he  knew  nothing, 
not  even  hie  own  jgnotance,"  to  be  oji  ejcpoaivion 
of  hii  real  sentiinetit&f  il  waa  impouihle  in  oei« 
■en*e  thai  tcepticion  cauJd  proceed  further:  but 
the  New  Ai::ii4emy  doe*  not  teem  to  bnve  doubted 
the  existence  of  truth  In  itai!^  osly  our  capacitin 
for  obtaiEiiag  it.  It  difEbnd  idio  &otn  thti  prind- 
plei  of  the  piif«  bcvptic  in  the  practical  lenilency  uf 
its  doctzinee  :  whib  the  object  of  the  one  wai  the 
attainment  of  perfect  equanimity  (iwoici^),  the  oiber 
leem*  rather  to  havp  retired  from  the  barren  field 
of  spf'ciilation  lopractlcaj  life,  and  to  haveacknow- 
tedged  tome  vestiges  of  a  moral  law  within,  at  best 
but  a  prfv^ble  guide,  the  poa»p)«ion  of  which,  how- 
ever, formed  the  real  difitiiicVitni  between  the  lagc 
and  the  fooL  SUgbi  aa  the  differenca  may  appear 
between  the  specuIatlTe  statements  of  the  two 
schools,  a  comparison  of  the  lives  of  their  founders 
and  their  re»pet:tive  succesaort  leads  lu  to  the  con- 
clusion, that  a  practical  moderation  wm  the  cbarac- 
teriilk  of  tlio  New  Academy,  to  which  the  Scep- 
tics were  wholly  stnujigcrs.  (Sex,  Kmpiricui,  mh^, 
Maih,  u.  I58j  PtrrL  Hi^yp.  i.  S,  2*26.)   f  B.J.] 

ARCESILA'US  ("A/^tffUMj),  an  Atbeninn 
comic  poet  of  the  old  ctunedy,  none  of  whMe  works 
are  ojttanL   (iKog,  Laixt.  i^.  45.)  [P.  S^l 

ARC  ESI  LA' US,  arti^ti*  L  A  iculptor  who 
ma^e  a  atatue  of  Diana,  celebrated  by  an  ode  of 
Simnnides.  (Diog.  Laert  It,  4>7.)  He  may, there- 
fort,  hftTie  fleiiriahed  about  600  li  a 

2.  Of  Paroa,  was,  according  to  Pliny  (iut»  39), 
one  of  the  first  encamlic  pauit^rs,  imd  a  contem- 
porary of  PolyguDtQii  (about  4(>U  R  c*). 

3.  A  painter,  the  son  of  the  sculptor  Tisicratea, 
flourished  about  2H0  or  270  8.  c  (Pliii.  mv,  40, 
§  42.)  Paowniufi  (i.  1.  §  3)  mentions  a  painter 
of  the  same  name,  whose  picture  of  Leosthenet 
and  bis  sons  wiis  to  bo  wen  itJ  the  Pcimeeut 
I'hough  Lfeottbeues  waa  killed  m  the  war  of  Athena 
against  Lguma^  b.  c»  S2Bh  Sillig  argues,  that  the 
fact  of  hift  ions  being  htcUided  in  the  picture  fa- 
voura  the  supposition  that  it  Mras  pAiinted  after  bis 
death,  and  that  we  may  therefore  safdy  refer  the 
pas&ngeA  of  Puuiinniafl  antJ  of  Pliny  to  the  samo 
person.  {CXttaL  A  rtif.  j.  r.) 

4.  A  sculptor  in\be  first  century  b.  c,  who,  ac- 
cording to  Pliny,  was  held  in  high  esteem  at  Rome, 
was  eapt'cially  celebrated  by  M.  V^ro»  and  wn« 
intimate  wHh  L.  L^^ntulus.  Anioi^g  hia  works 
were  a  statue  of  Venus  GenetriK  in  the  forum  uf 
Caeaar,  and  a  marble  lioness  etirraunded  by  winged 
Cupids*  who  were  jiporting  with  her.    Of  the  latter 


2«0 


ARCHEDEMUa 


work  the  moiaics  in  the  Mm,  Borb.  tiL  61^  and 
the  Mm*.  C^pii.  iv.  19,  aru  siippoMd  to  be  cupiei. 
There  were  some  sUitucs  by  him  of  cjnlaurft  cwry- 
ing  Djmpbs,  in  ibe  collectidti  of  AainiuB  PdIUo, 
He  rcceiyed  il  tBJent  tsvm  OeiaTiMf,  ti  Romau 
knight,  for  the  model  of  a  bowl  (c*mfer),  and  wa* 
engaged  by  Luc  all  ua  to  make  a  ttatae  of  Feliuitai 
for  (JO  ftcstertia  ^  bat  tke  dtsithft  bath  of  ttie  arliit 
&tid  of  hit  potion  preveuted  the  completion  of  the 
work*  (Plim  liJEir.  45»  iixvL  4.  §§  10,  13  :  the 
reading  Ardi^iii^^  in  §  10,  ought,  sJiaoftl  und^bt- 
cdJy,  to  be  Ar^^ilfm  or  ^*ic»rtjtai.)  [P.  S-] 

ARCH  A  KAN  A'CTI  DAE  ( *A^x.^w^^KTi^m  \ 
the  nnine  of  a  nice  of  kinga  who  rtigiied  b  the 
CimmoiiBn  Boiponw  forty-two  yeafis  a  c  480 — 
43S*     (Ditd.  sL  3U  with  Wetseliog'i  tiote.) 

ARCHA'G ATH  US  (^A^x^Ts^^O*  }  ■  '^^i*  >w 
of  Agjathodeii,  offomponied  hli  bther  b  hia  ex- 
p«ditifiin  into  Africa,  B.  c»  31  Oi  While  tJiere  he 
imrjT>wly  escaped  being  put  t4  dcatli  in  a  lumult 
of  the  soldier*,  occiuioned  by  bis  hai^iug  mnrderod 
Ljcificus,  who  repreHichcd  hiAi  with  cowmitting 
itic«st  with  his  step- mother  Atcia,  When  Aga- 
thoctee  wtta  iiuniDoncd  from  Africa  by  the  Btate  of 
aiikira  in  Sicily^  he  left  Archagathii^  behind  in 
coraioajid  of  tha  army,  Ue  met  at  fLrat  with  soioe 
^ixi^aa,  but  wai  Afterwardi  defeated  three  timeA, 
and  obliged  to  take  i^fuge  in  Tunis.  Agathocica 
returned  to  hia  aftsisUtcice ;  but  a  tnuiiny  of  the 
iutdieffe  ioon  cotopcUiid  him  to  leave  Africa  sigaiui 
and  AnibngathuA  and  hu  brother-  were  pnt  todi:^Lh 
by  the  troops  in  tievenge,  b.  c»  307.  (Diod,  ix*33, 
6r— 61;  Juatin,  xsil  8,) 

2.  The  Bon  of  the  pi^ccding,  described  as  a 
yfluth  of  great  bmvefy  and  diiriog,  mnnkred  Aga- 
thoL-lra,  the  aon  i>f  Agathodesi  that  he  might  suc- 
citd  hi  si  grandliithtir.  He  waa  hmuelf  killed  by 
Alncnom    (Diod,  xii.  Eel.  V2*) 

ARCHA'UATUUS  i^kpxh<^t^f\  a  Pelopon- 
nesion,  the  aon  of  Lyianias,  who  net  lied  at  Rome 
u  a  practitioner  of  medicine,  h.  c  2\%  and,  ac^ 
wording  to  CtL&«ma  Heminj)  (as  quoted  by  Pliny, 
H.  N.  rxix.  6),  woA  the  first  perauu  who  made 
it  a  distinct  profession  in  that  city.  He  was 
received  in  the  first  insiBnce  with  girat  respect, 
the  "  Jul  Quiiitium""  was  given  him,  and  a 
shop  was  bought  for  him  at  the  public  ejtpcnse  ; 
but  his  pructicc  wa»  observed  to  be  to  leveie, 
thjit  he  won  excited  the  dislike  of  the  people  at 
lai^ge,  and  produced  a  complete  disgiiit  to  the 
profeiaion  generally.  The  pmclice  of  Art^hagathus 
peeras  to  have  beea  idmost  exclusively  sur^^caU 
and  to  ha^re  conalAledj  in  a  great  measure,  in  the 
tuse  of  the  knife  and  powcrfuil  canslk  applicationA, 
(Rostock,  ili*i.  if  Alcd.)  t W.  A.  G.J 

AHCIIEIJU'LUS  fApxtfouVoO*  of  Thebei,  a 
lyrid  pout,  who  nppcam  to  have  lived  about  the 
j'ear  p,  c.  '280,  as  Euphorion  is  ^d  to  have  been 
instructed  by  him  in  poutry.  (Suid.  t.v.  Z^tftopiuK) 
A  panioditr  kind  nf  verbe  which  was  frequently 
used  by  other  lyric  pnota,  was  called  after  hsm, 
(Hcphaest.  EntJiir.  p.  27.)  Not  a  tragpneiii  of  his 
poetry  i«  now  extant,  [L,S.J 

ARCHEDE'MUS  or  ARCHEDA'MUS  fAp^ 
Xi^nf^ot  or  'Afxlffa^ei).  1,  A  popular  leader  at 
Atheni,  took  the  first  fttep  nga^net  the  genemU  who 
had  gained  the  battle  of  Arginiujuc,  «l  c.  406,  by 
imposing  ^  fioe  on  Enuinides,  and  ml  ling  him  to 
account  in  a  conrt  of  justiee  for  some  puhlic  money 
which  he  hsd  received  in  the  Hellespont,  (Xeti. 
JieiL  viL   l.  %2.}     This  set'ins  to  be  the  tamo 


ARCHEOFfEa, 

Arehedi9tia»  ftf  tiF       T       ^  -  -  ->         , 
Mcmombilia  (It,  W;. 
wdemlib  talfjit^   b 
busineui,  tmd  who  ma  enipiwTMl  bv  Cr. 
tect  him   and   hu    intxi^»  irnm  tba   t. 
syeophiiati.     It  oi*|*ari  thw  An:lsdt^ 
foreigner,  and  c^bmiptd  the  &iuv;h»i*  b^  ' 
which  he  was  atui±ed  hy  Arufifbu 
419)  and  by  Eiipolii  in  the  B^i^aa.  ' 
ArmPipL  L  €.)      fioth  Antw^hm  (^■ 
and  Lysia«(&^Ja&  fb£36»  eiRaiiB}aiL^ 

2.  'O  Uiihvl,  mentioaed  bf  Ikf9^amf0 

p.  531,  ed  ReiakeJ,  should  >ft  d^tii^ii^^ 
the  preceding, 

3L  An  Aetolian  (caUed  Arrhyimlf « 
who  commaoded  the  Aetnliaa  lr»fi  wliw*^ 
ed  the  Romans  in  their  war  widi  rinjl*    '  ' 
im  he  (^napelled  Philip  to  raiif  it 
Thaiinmci  (Liv.  ijcxiL  4),  and  mk  ib  i 
in  the  luttle  of  Cynosi^phEiaa,  it  <^  1^' 
Philip  was  defeated.  (Polyb.  iviiu  i)    - 
war  bruke    out   betwe^i  the  Roim  ^  '- 
Aeto1ian%   he   wai    tBui   as  «  ' 
AthoeAns  to  soUdt  their  asiof  tsince,  &  c 
ixxv.  48)  J  and  on  the  defrat  el  . 
Grieat  in  the  fotluv^ing  year,  he  wait « 
to  the  consul  MV  Aciiins  (jhibrie  te  i 
(Polvb.  %x.  9.)     In  B.  c  lea  h*  i?» 
the  Romaas  by  Lyciieas  n  ow  *C  *^^  ^ 
(Polyb,  xjEviii  40     He  JoiBed  Pcm^  «I 
year,  and  accompanied  the  MBced<»*«  W^ 
flight  after  his  defeat  in  J  tiB.    (Lit.  M^  ^ 
xliv.  43.) 

4.  Of  Tarsus,  a  Slok  philo«fhtf  t 
p.  674  J  Diog.  Loert,  tIi.  40,  tiS,  84i  t 
whose  Wf>rks,  Of  pi  ^jm^E  and  D#     .m 
are   mejiiioned  by  Diogcma  l^Skv^  yi 
i  34.)     He  is  probably  the  w»  J*i^  I 
Archedetoils,  whom  Plotazeb  {ds  St^^^f 
calls  an  Athenian,  and  who*,  he  stitoi.*^^ 
v^untry  of  the  Ponhtani  and  left  bkia> 
Sttjio  succession  at  Robylon.    A«J*^*^ 
mentioned  by  CureiT*  {dead,  QwsflC  ii  J- 
{Ejfi^t.  121 ),  ai\d  other  aucitsut  wriiHit 

AHCH  E'D  [  CE  C Apx*^iini),  dao^fbir:  ^ 
the  Peitistmlid,  and  mven  in  wanMf^^'jM 
the  death  of  Hippawhus  to  Aeantjdfli*  **T1 - 
podus  the  tyrant  of  Lampsaca^    ^  f  ?- 
for  the  epitaph  given  in  Thii*jdid«t  **'*^ 
by  ArJKLode  to  bkuoaidea,  wbieb  \M  ^^ 
fiither,  hufrbandf  and  sons  in  aurtt^np  : 
*he  retauied  bef  meekneM.    (Thut  ii 

ARCHE'DICUS  {*A|rx»^*««r),   w  ^^ 
comic  poet  of  the  new  emnedy,  whs  f'**'^ 
inbtigitiion  of  Tiniaeu«>  against  Ite»Kl*'^ ' 
nephew  at  DcmoBthcneBi,  and  nrpperte^  ^^"^ 
and  the  Alaisedoniaii  party.    The  *»^f*Jl 
his  pkys  are  prese^Tfed,  ^afasffr^tnfftB^^^ 
He  tlourished  ftbcmt  302  &  c  (Saidsi. ».  r .  ^ 
vi.  p.  3o2,  £,  vii  pp.  292,  o^  294*  a,  k  V 
e.,  xiii.  p.  « 1 0,  f.  1  Polyk  xii,  J 1)        t '  " 

AKCUB'GETES  t"A^;c'n^t>   i-*"^^, 
of  Apollo,  under  which  he  was  wnrthiiT"  ' 
tcral  places^  a«  at  Naxot  ia  Si 
Piiid  i>M,  V*  SO),  and  at  Mc^ 
§5.)     The  name  has  refeneDoe  ^if^'^'  "   ' 
the   leader  and  pmtectof  of  &Atnm,  ^J^ 
foendcrwf  towns  in  general, in  which  «» E^^ 
of  thu  luujttj  is  ni^y  the  Kuae  as  fti^*  *^f^ 


us. 

^  under  w}iicli  he  khs 
hock.    {FmaB.  %,  52. 

t\  n  toil  of  T^mcnuiiT 
led  by  hi*  brothtn, 
donitt.  Ciweus  pro- 
hk  tbroae  uid  thc^ 
dM  auut  hm  against 
AixhebQA  peiformcd 
irhpn,  aftn-  the  defmt 
fiilfilinetit  of  tbt  pro* 
r  in  the  eirth,  filled 
wTcred  h  oter  *ith 
ht  Ml  into  it.  The 
I'lApeui  IiiBLielf  was 
flauft,  who  then  fl(?d» 
lo  built  the  tuwu  of 
!  n-Qi  led  br  b  goat, 
AlpjTttnder  the  Great 

«  of  tbi»  imzne  occur 

§5,&c,)   [La] 

Jt),  the  author  of  ii 
f  three  huBdPed  bar- 
Itid  UtfH  T^i  *ltpas 

of  hiR  life ;  hii  date 
eoi  ii  evidently  the 
01  writer,  a^nd  raurt 
the  older  aqthort  of 

for  the  firit  time  in 
'»  PAym4  H  2M6dki 

Bto.;  bnt  a  fev  ei- 
rted  by  J,  S.  Bernard, 

L  [W.A.O:] 

t),  one  of  ihe  illegiti- 
r  Cjgnftea^  Mimielf 
deiu  or  ArHild^ettB^ 
lalouxj  of  llieir  hdf- 
riof  proTed  fatal  to 
0  mk  for  refuge  to 
otuif  ihe  ^TQtection 
jare  onssidn  to  the 
id  on  the  eaptuie  i}( 
neei  frll  into  Phjllp'a 
L    (Jtiat.  rn*  4,  yiii. 

[E.  E.] 
Cakarxu  in  Cap 
il  tKe  benny  of  Che 
to  by  Photiwt,  {Cod. 

40  A,  D.      (//JSL  iijf. 

[R  S.J 

CAPPAnocLi*     [A^ 
ML,  No.  4,p*263.] 
f  Cahuma  in  Mem- 
blic  diipote  with  the 

whieh  be  published 
K»n  trjuialfited  both 
itjcrates,  M£IL22; 

A  large  fragment  of 
?d  by  VFilcftiuB,  in  Mb 
len,  TljF  fiumf  ver- 
ft  printed,  with  the 
jot!,  by  Zaccagninm^ 
J  Rom,  1 6r>e,  and  by 
ppolytoi,  [P.S-J 
'»),  a  Greek  osoGitA- 
,  hich  he  deacritjed  aU 
T  the  tireat  hnd  tra- 
Thi«  itatemeat  would 


ARCIIELAUS.  gci 

i  b-id  Qi  to  conjecttife,  ih&t  Arehelau*  was  a  contem- 
pomry  of  Ale  rand  er^  and  perhaps  awomponied  hiin 
OD  hii  eypeditioni.  Rut  as  the  work  Jt  ct.tnpkuly 
lost,  nothing  terlain  can  l»e  luiiJ  aboiit  the  tnatler^ 
In  like  nmrioer,  it  mmi  retimin  uncertaifi  whether 
this  Atcheluu»  is  %he  mne  u  the  one  who»o  **  Eu* 
bocica**  af«  quoted  by  Haqxieiiition  (t  p.  'AA^^ 
trntroi^  where  howerer  MftUMae  readt  JftAf«MRAii»), 
aiid  whoae  works  on  riteri  and  *tonei  are  men- 
tioned by  Plutarah  (dc  FIuv.  I  and  &}  imid  Bto^boeuBi 
(/lfoW%  i.lS,J  [US:] 

ARCHELA'US  ('Apx^AfwiX  son  of  Hiaat* 
the  Gfptit  by  Matlthftcc,  a  Samaritan  womoft,  b 
colled  by  Dion  C^saius  *HpwS^t  naXaitmi^t, 
and  woM  whole  brother  to  Herod  Antipajiv  (Dion 
Caaa,  h.  27  j  Jo*oph.  -dar.  irii  h  §  3,  10.  g  } ; 
Adi.  Jud,  I  2a  §  40  The  will  of  Herod,  which 
had  at  first  been  aq  drawn  ijp  ha  to  escdudo 
Arcbelans  Ln  consequence  of  thci  Jalae  represent* 
ations  of  hit  eldest  brother  Antipiter,  waa  offei^ 
ward  altered  iu  his  favour  on  the  discovery  of 
the  latterlft  treachery  [lee  p.  ^Or^j  j  and,  on  the 
death  of  Herodt  he  was  pal  u  ted  as  king  by  tbe 
anny.  This  title,  however*  he  declined  till  il 
should  be  rati^ed  by  Atignstu?  ;  ^d,  in  a  tpeeeh 
to  the  people  after  his  father's  fun  end,  hn  nuido 
large  profcHsions  of  his  modenition  and  hi*  wfl- 
lingness  to  redrew  all  griovajKcs,  (Joseph.  Ant, 
xvii.  4.  S  3.  6.  g  J,  8.  §§  2^4  ;  BdL  Jud.  i.%\, 
%  1,  32.  I  7«  3a.  §§  7—9.)  Immediately  ofter 
this  a  serious  sedition  occurred,  which  Archelaus 
quenched  in  blood  {AnL  xvii.  9.  §S  1 — 3;  BtlL 
Jud.  \u  1  J  com  p.  Aw(.  xvii*  ti ;  Beit  Jud,  L  33), 
and  be  then  proceeded  to  Rome  to  obtain  the  con- 
HmiAtion  of  his  father's  will.  Here  he  was  opposed 
by  AntipaA,  who  was  snpported  by  Herod's  tister 
Sabine  and  hsr  ton  Aatifjater,  and  ambassudors 
also  eame  from  the  Jews  to  complain  of  the  cruelty 
of  Archelous,  and  to  entreat  that  their  country 
might  be  annexed  to  Syria  and  ruled  by  Romiin 
gKJvemori  The  will  of  Herod  was,  however,  niti- 
^ed  m  lt»  main  points  by  Augustus,  and  Ln  the 
division  of  the  kingdom  Arcbelaus  received  Judaen, 
Samaria,  and  Idunmeo,  witJi  tbe  title  of  Ethnarch, 
and  a  promise  of  that  of  king  should  he  be  found 
to  deserve  iv.  {Ant.  ivii,  fl,  1 1 ;  Bf^lL  J  ad.  ii- 
2,  6  J  En«b*  HhL  Bcc^  L  9 ;  comp.  Luke,  xhu 
J  2—27.)  Or>  bis  return  from  Rome  he  set  tho 
Jeftish  law  at  defiance  by  hia  marriage  with 
Ulaphym(daughterof  Arcbelaaa,  kb^  ofCappadiv 
da),  the  widow  of  his  brother  Alejconder,  by 
whom  she  had  children  living  (Levit  iviii,  i  6,  xx, 
21 ;  Dcut,  xjtv.  5) ;  and,  hi»  general  government 
being  most  tyranmcd,  he  wa*  ngain  nccnied  before 
Aogustua  by  the  Jew*  in  the  IDth  year  of  his 
raign  (a.  n.  7),  and,  as  he  was  unable  lo  dear 
himself  from  their  cliarges,  he  was  baniBbed  to 
Vienna  in  Gaul,  where  he  died.  {A  at,  irviL  13  j 
DHL  Jad,  ii.  7.  *  3;  Strmb.  iti.  p.  765  t  ^^o. 
Cms.  U,  27  ;  Eu«eb.  MtMi.  Ecc,  L  d.)      (E-  K] 

AECUELA'US  i'Apx'^^f),  ^^^E  o^  ^***^^ 
DOKlA  from  B.  c  413  to  399.  Acc«rding  to  Pliito, 
he  wm  an  illegitimate  son  of  Pejfdicca*  il.  aud  ob* 
taioed  tbe  Ihttine  by  the  muj^iT  of  ht6  uncle  Alu^ 
taa,  his  coTisin,  and  hh  half-brother  (Fbt*  t^uti^ 
p.  471;  A  then.  v.  p.  217,  d.  j  Ael  V.  H.  tii-  l?)f 
further  strengthening  himwlf  by  niarnago  ypj^^ 
Cleopatra,  bis  father's  widow,  (Plat.  fJoty.  p.  471, 
c;  AriJitot-  Polit.  v.  10,  ed.  Bekk.)  Nor  doe&  there 
appear  to  be  any  'falid  reason  for  rejecting  th» 
story,  in  spite  t.C  the  silenee  of  Thufiydides,  who 


'i6a  ARCHELAUS. 

htkA  110  <!»ccfuitnn  t&  r4?ft?T  to  iL,  and  of  the  remarlA 
of  Ath^mwufi,  whp  aj»cnbe«  It  Vj  PUiq^b  lavt  of  scan- 
aiil.  (Thucii.  iOO;  A  then.  iLp.  aOG^a,?,;  MitJiin!, 
G'r,  Hvi.  cL  54*  ict  1 ;  Tbirlwuli,  GV.  HkL  toI  t. 
p,  I  &7,)  In  RC,  4 1 0  Pydmv  reTolli^d  fitim  Arclielaiu^ 
but  he  reduced  h  with  the  aid  of  nn  Albeuian  aqutt- 
djwn  under  TherBjnc>nc«i  >Jid  tlic  Ijettcr  to  retain  it, 
in  Jiultjocdnn,  rebnilt  it  at  a  diatani^e  of  aboEii  two 
nulea  froin  thn  coaaL    (LHod.  xiii,  49;  WesttyW 
ifof,)     In  anuthei  war^  in  which  he  wai  Inwlf^d 
with  Sin-haa  and  ArrWbaj^nj^  he  ptnxlinW  pt^ace 
hj  giving  hit  danglitsr  in  nmrriuge  to  the  Jinimier. 
(An%mt,PotU.  Lc*,  cimp.TiaiHsndU  Gr.HuL  yoL 
T,  p»  J5tt,)     For  ihe  interna]  imppovctnent  mid  le^ 
curity  of  hb  kingdom,  ua  well  lu  for  iu  future 
gn«tne44,  he^  elibotuaily  provided  by  buiJIding  fort*- 
foaes,  farming  rowji,  and  increasUig  the  mmy  to  a 
■trangf  r  forci;  than  had  \x'en  known  under  any  of 
tiftfmner  kvr^u.  (Thuc  ii.  lOU.)    Ha  catabliihtfd 
ftlao  at  At'gntj  (An.  An^  i.  p,  U*  f.)  ar  at  Dium 
(iJiod,  lYii*  IG  J    %Vei5L  arf  i>h3J.  ivL  55  )j  public 
gniues  and  «  feHtivd  which  he  dedicated  to  the 
Mniiet  and  called  **OJynipbn,"    Ui*  lovo  of  litem- 
urn,  Bcitince^  and  the  fine  art^  is  wcl]  knowju   Hii 
palAee  won  adomifd  with  magnilicent  pnintingi  by 
Ztrtuii  (AeL  r. //.  ][iv.  17)i  nnd  EuripidcA,  Aga,- 
thon*  and  other  men  of  eminence,  were  Qi^oug  hii 
gut^tiy  (Ael  r,  H,  iL  t2],  ilii,  4  ;  Kahn,  ot^  Ad. 
r.  /f,  atiif.  11 X  SchoL  wi  Jriji-jpA.  iinii.  85.)    But 
tht'  uiatei  and  the  (su-culJed)  rei^uemeut  thu«  iutro- 
dutred  failed  at  lenat  to  prevenL^  even  if  tliey  did 
not  foiter,  the  great  montl  coirupiion  of  the  court, 
f  Ael  Hi  w.)     Socmt^i  himaell'  received  an  inrita- 
tioD  rratu  AreheLaus,  but  reluied  it,  ajtcording  to 
AKitoile  {Hht.  ii.  23.  f  B),  that  he  might  not  mb- 
jeiJt  hin)«elf  to  the  degTa^atlon  of  reoeiiring  favoiiri 
wfijch  he  t'ljuld  not  retnm*     Poa^ibly,  too,  h^  was 
ir^liiiencud  by  diit^DL  iit  the  ct>iTuption  abore  aJ* 
Itidcd  to,  and  contempt  ht  the  kin^^e  character. 
(Aet.  V.  H.  itiv,  17.)     We  rend  in  DiodoruB,  that 
Arehelan*  was  accidentally  shin  on  a  bunting  party 
by  hii  farourite,  Cruvtem*  ot  Cmti^uiu  (Diod.  liv, 
37 ;  WeBi»  W  ix', J  j  but  a£cordijig  to  othnsr  account* 
of  apparently  better  authnrity,  Crateru«  luurdered 
hiiQ,  either  from  ambition,  or  frotn  diiguat  at  bla 
odlotti  rites  er  from  rerengc  for  bi^  baring  broken 
bis  prtatnuie  of  gjvitig  hint  one  of  his  daughters  in 
ni^uriagc.     (Ariitol-  /'oW,  v.  10,  ed»  Hckk;  Ael. 
V.  II.  mi,  9;  P&ead.-Pbt,  Akih.  ii.  ^A\\.)  [ELE.} 
A  RC  \  1 E  L  A^  U  S  ( ■  Af  ;ct  Afttif ),  a  gen  end  o  f  M  ic  h- 
niDATa^  and  the  givnteat  tiuit  be  had.     He  wai  a 
natifi:  of  Cappffdocia,  and  the  fir»t  tinio  that  hii 
nanifr  occun  ia  in  a,c,8B,  when  he  and  hii  brother 
Neoptoigmua  bad  the  cg^unaad  against  Niogiuedet 
ill,  of  Bitbynia,  wliom  tlusy  Afeated  near  the 
river  AmniuB  in  Papblagonie-     In  the  next  year 
he  woa  sent  h^  Mithridatea  ^ith  a  large  deet  and 
army  into  Greece,  whero  he  reduced  *everal  iakiida, 
and  after  peniiiiidiHg  the  Athenians  to  abandon  the 
en  J  fie  o|  the  Eomans^  be  aoon  gaiaed  for  Mithri- 
d!iii:«  nimrly  x\\%\  whole  of  Greece  ioutb  of  TheMaly. 
In   BcHTutia,  hoftCT^er,  he  met  I3nittiu&  Sura,  thti 
IfjEjato  of  Sejctiufl,  the  gotemor  of  M^iceiloiiia,  with 
whom  he  hjid  during  three  duyi  a  hard  fttruggU; 
\vk  the  neigh biiurhi>od  ef  Chaeroneia,  imtil  at  hut^ 
on   the  arrival  of  Lacedaemonian   and  Achaean 
nuxjlUries  foi:  ArxihchiuH  the  tionian  general  witb- 
drew  to  I*cirat*eus,  whieh  however  wb8  blockaded 
and  taken   posieBaiou  fif  by  Arcbt-kns,     In   the 
meantime^  Sulla,  to  whom  the  cumoimidi  of  the 
^ur  againit  Mithridatca  bnd  been  given,  bad  ai> 


ARCHELAUS. 

iir«d  in  Grtece,  acid  iitiniriliatrly  aitei  »— 

Attka.  Aibeiimi|Bai^ilni||bB«vA%ty[ 

de«ited  the  caiiAe  of  Ajtjiibai,  isl  jtiM  i 

Bomati«.     Oq  hii  amral  in  Att}^  k  «dl»a 

of  hii  anuY  ta  be^kgie  Aiiitkn  in  ASiM^  «■ 

be  bimadf  with  hia  main  fccn  vnrt  «taa^m 

Fedae^UA^  w\vtt^  Atcbdaoa  U  nMMH  ■! 

the  walls.     Archekaa  malnitufied  )aemMka^ 

loog-proinictcd  iirgie,  uatil  in  the  ee4,  ^iA  i 

pairing  of  saeeesi  in  Peia«a^  lami  ^ 

Alheus  itfcll     The  city  waa  Km  tak«.  mi i 

£re«h  att:iekD  made  npa  Petiaeena,  Mtb  «e^  a 

ceaij  that  Arthekua  *a*  obllga!  *»  will** 

the  mmt  ic^nignahle  part  ol  the  pltMv   li  i 

meanwhile,  ^fithridattef  sent  ftnfa  mubaaa 

to  Archelaoif  and  on  their  amial  hf  •vibft 

with  them  into  Ijoeatia,  a  a  ifi*  sd  tK^  t  mk 

bkd  all  bla  fot^^ea.    Salk  fidbved  hkw  iii  ^ 

neighbourhood  af  CbainndA  a  hatdi  b^* 

which  the  Rojnani  gaisod  ndlmMipMi^- 

that  of  the  t2fl,U00  oben  with  whon  Ar  ^  ^ « 

opened  the  ounpaJgn  Q9  Itiore  ikm  lu,>'    ^.^k 

bled  at  Chalcis  iu  £ube«««  when  Ardd«  fe 

taken  tefiig&     Solla  pomiad  hit  tHStf  m  in 

the  const  of  the  Guripiiai  but  hawmf  ki  4«,  I 

W04  obliged  to  allow  him  M  naka  hi*  -»"« 

e^cnttioufl  among  the  is£iiad%  Eiafi  v^i-  £,  Im 

evrr,  he  after waidt  wat  Dbli^nl  to  £rt^^  ^  <^ 

Mithridateft  had  io  the  DMaBtime  i^xiLlKti  i bi 

anny  of  60,tii)0  men,  whi^b  Dtoyilai  cv  Mjii 

led  to  Arcbt'lmi?.     With  tiseie  iocfcsMBi  (•■ 

Archelaui  again  creased  orar  iote  &M£«^»ii 

the  neighbourhood  of  OFehoDann  aai  «piifM 

defeated  by  Sulla  in  a  tattle  which  hOftii^m 

days,     Archdatts  himwif  wai  tsaaem^  ^xm 

daji  after  in  the  ukarebci^  mjtH  \^  w^  ivm 

which  carried  him  over  to  Chokia,  wbcst  iva 

lected  the  few  remoanta  ef  his  fonts.     W*< 

Mithridates,  who  wna  hitneelfhaid  pwd  fii  !■ 

by   C.  Fimbria,  was  Infoimed  e(f  thii  iA^ 

cunLuiissinued  ArchelaoB  to  negmiaM  5«  {^ 

honaumble  term»,  u,  &  65^    Afdidn*  ^^"''^l 

had  an  interview  with  Sulla  al  IMixm  la  Oi^ 

Sulla 'I  attempt  to  make  Aichdaos  babsf  ^M 

ter  wn»  rejected  with  indignaticm,  asid  Ai^A 

confined  hiniielf  to  concluding  a  preEnsuun  WA 

which  wai  to  bo  binding  if  it  rrceJTed  ihr  wm 

of  Mitkridates,     \VhiJe  wailing  Ut  ih*  b<^  J 

awer,  SuLU  tnade  an  eKpedidoCi  i^aintt  mm^t 

kirliarout  tribes  which  at  the  time  iiiii*iirt  Ii* 

dt^nin,  and   was  aceompankd  bf  Altlt^m  ^ 

whtim  be  bad  coneeiv^  great  e«i«eia>    (*  *J* 

6Wcr,  MithridateH  refus^  to  nntnder  i-*  i* 

which  Archekui,  in  lus  interview  with  Saa^  !■ 

likewiii;  refused  to  do ;  and  whca  SaHa  w^U 


a  meeting  of  Sulla  and  hia  kiof  at  Dv^biM>  I 
Troaft,  at  which  peace  waa  agt^  upon,  t  <^ 
tion  iliat  each  party  ■hould  zeoiala  b  p»-«i*"  < 
what  had  belonged  to  theoi  befii»  the  rif.  ft 
peace  was  in  so  lar  un£iv«iurabb  ttj  M  >thrt4^  ■ 
he  hod  (tiade  all  hit  enomjous  laoifices  fef  J^l^^ 
and  when  Mitbridatei  began  Id  W  t^  hi  ^ 
made  greater  concessions  thatt  ht  «^^  ^  ■< 
began  to  stwpect  Archelau*  ef  iRidMri  *^* 
latter,  fearing  for  bi»  life,  deaerted  V  »»  R^ 
junt  before  the  ontbreak  of  the  leecwJ  Mtt&d^ 
war,  n.aUI.  He  ttuntilatad  Maitsa art  to^ 
for  the  attack  of  lh«  king,  bai  M  fc«fi»  !■»■* 


^T^lifkiifl  i»  firt  more 
•tiiJ  writcri  atiite  in- 
irvd  by  the  lioiBon 
kriiL  17— €4;  Plat, 
■tid  8-2;  VelL  Pnt. 
2;  Pimi.  L  20,  f  A 
w3,T6;  DionDiM, 
sallust,  Fragm.  UisU 

(Stnib.  ivii.  p.79fi; 
tbe  jear  B,  c.  63, 
nity  of  priett  of  tbe 
CfimatiA,  wiiich  wajL, 
Li^  and  OLt^ordkkg  to 
1  Cappadocia.  The 
at  CofDana  inferred 
tbe  power  of  n  king 
(e  Ticiiiity,  (AppidJi, 
€L^  xil  p,  558. 1^  In 
!  proconsd  ©f  Svriii, 

ft  war  nipiln^t  the 
Syria  wid  offerfjd  to 
plan  wan  «ooq  aliofi^ 
ed  befciri!  him.  Be- 
^  Aultttei,  wbo  after 
A  become  quecD  of 
I  nee  of  w>pj  blood, 
b<^  a  Ma  of  MitJiri- 
!ind«  and  fUKf^dHi 
Aceonling  to  Strabo, 
permit  Arcbelaii«  to 
^iuthk,  uid  Afcbfi- 
4»eRa%  aceofding  t^ 
iduoed  bj  bnWi  to 
r  the  hand  tvf  B^re* 

he  received  bribei 
understandiD^  that 
thrune.  Archebuu 
'  Egypt  enly  for  tii 
promitt  to  PioleRij', 
with  an  anny  into 
b  ensued,  Aithelnni 
[in  daughter  t^  wai 
ion  Qua.  xxxix.  5U; 
Ha&ir,P0rLe;  Val. 
bonitui  wbo  kad  been 
Arcbelaua  by  tiM  of 
I  bit  body  leaTcbed 
Fied  it  is  a  numner 
3.) 

and  hk  aucceasor  in 
nmnu.  (StruK  rrii. 
51,  in  whieb  year 
li  Anrfielaui  assisted 
wbo  tn.-ated  dituirb- 
itened  kmg  Anobai^ 
sd  Archi'latu  to  quit 
rv,  -IJ  In  B.  c.  47, 
I  of  iho  Alexandrine 
I  office  of  higb  priefit, 

(Stiab,  irfi.  p,  736.) 
ring  e^ipcftled  Arkm- 
agdom  of  Cappadock 
0  tbe  charnu  of  his 
yuu  xlix.  32  ;  Sttab, 
ML  Cfe.  V.  7),  who 
I.  &  41^  ciilla  the  add 
ny  lire  Capped  iKta, 
ft  aoilake,  may  bavc 


ARCHELAUS.  263 

been  ft  tntname  of  Afchebm<»  Durfnf  the  wnf 
h#twepn  Antony  and  C^taviannt,  Aretif^Uu^  wiun 
Btoong  tlje  aliiea  of  the  fonner*  (Plnt^  Ani.  61.) 
After  hii  Tictory  oyer  Aatmy,  Octtrtanua  not 
only  left  Anhelau«  in  the  ponettioii  of  bit  king^ 
doffl  (Dion  Com.  )i.  3),  but  nibscqnently  »ddi?d  to 
it  a  pdft  of  Citkia  and  Lener  AimettiL  (Dion 
C4i»»,  lin  9 ;  Strab,  lil  p,  534,  &<^)  On  one  oo- 
ci&ion,  dtiHng  the  reign  of  AuguituK,  aixciMtioTta 
were  brought  iK'fore  the  emperor  Agitifi»t  Archelauv 
by  hi*  own  sttbje^tN  nnd  Tiberius  d^rferided  th* 
king.  (Dion  Cass.  Ivu.  1  Tj  Suet  71*.  8.)  But  after- 
wtix^h  Tibcnui  entertained  great  hatred  ef  Arcbe^ 
louA,  the  cniiiic  of  which  wa«  jfmloniy,  ai  Arcbelaui 
had  paid  greater  attention  a  to  Cnina  Caesar  than  1o 
him.  (Camp.  Tacit.  Anmd.  ji.  A2.)  When  there- 
fore Tiberius  had  auended  the  throne,  he  entiecd 
An^betmj»  to  come  to  Eome^  and  thfin  aeeuAed  bio) 
in  the  senate  of  barbouring  revolutionary  tchemeft. 
hoping  to  get  htm  condemned  to  death.  But  Ar- 
chelaua  wa«  then  at  sucb  an  advai^ced  agr,  or  at 
lenirt  pretended  to  be  bo,  that  it  appeared  nnneee»- 
fiary  to  take  away  hii  life.  He  wa*,  howeTer, 
obMged  to  remain  \\  Raine,  where  be  died  soon 
after,  A.  D.  17*  Cappadocia  waa  then  made  a 
Roman  proTinc«^  (Dion  CaaL,  Tacit.  (L  cc.;  Suet. 
Tik  37,  Caikf.  1 ;  Stnib.  lii.  pv  S34.)      [U  S.) 

The  aonejied  eoin  of  ArthclauA  contains  on  th« 
reverse  a  dub  aiid  the  ini«criptioii  BAIIAEfl^:  AP- 
XEAAOT  4'IA(A?janATPJ^03  TOT  KTirrOT. 
He  is  called  frriirrttf^  according  to  Eckhel  (iii.  p, 
201 ),  on  account  of  hia  haTrng  founded  the  dty  of 
Eletiiii  iu  on  Jcknd  of  the  same  name,  off  the  cooat 
of  Cilida,    (Comp.  Joseph.  Ant  icri.  4.  §  6.) 


ARCHELA'US  (*Apx^XMf),  a  PHiLOsopHMa 
of  the  Ionian  *chooU  called  rhytictut  from  having 
bi^en  tbe  ^nt  to  teach  at  Atbeni  the  phytical  dot- 
trines  of  that  philosophy.  This  statement,  which 
ii  that  of  LaertiTifi  (ii.  16),  is  contradicted  by  thu 
assertion  of  Clemens  Alexandriwus  (Strom,  i.  |i.30), 
that  Anaxag^Jraa  fi^Ti^yaytv  dwA  t^s  ^Imuias  'AOiJ- 
vflf*  ttJ*'  SiOTf ji^k,  but  the  two  may  be  reconciled 
by  supposing  with  CHnton  {F.If.  \l  p,  51),  that 
ArchclauB  was  the  fint  Atfi^ian  who  did  aa  Fttr 
the  fact  tbnt  he  was  a  native  of  Athena,  ii  consi- 
dered by  Bitter  as  nearly  e&tabliihed  on  the  autho- 
rity ttt  Simpliciufi  (in  Pli^f.  Ariatot.  fol.  6,  b.),  as  it 
was  pnibnbly  obtained  by  hitn  from  TheopkmitQji ; 
and  wo  therefore  reject  the  atatement  of  other 
writers,  that  Arcbelaui  wa»  i^  Milem'tin.  He  waa 
the  son  of  Apododum^  or  a»  ionie  wy,  of  Mydon, 
Midon,  (Suid.)  or  Myion,  and  !■  aaid  to  baTc 
taughl  at  LampsacMs  before  be  eitablkhed  himiidF 
iit  Alliens,  He  iei  commonly  reported  to  baTo 
numbered  Socmtefl  and  Euripides  amoti^  hi*  pupils. 
If  he  was  tbo  instructor  of  the  former,  it  is  straiig* 
that  bo  la  never  mentioned  by  Xcnophon,  Phitti, 
or  Aristotle ;  and  the  tmdjtiun  which  connects  him 
with  l-^uripides  nmy  havo  arisen  from  a  confuRipn 
with  his  nniDcsake  Arcbelaus,  king  of  Macedonia, 
the  weH-known  patron  of  that  poet. 

The  doctrine  of  AKrhelaus   is   romarkaHe,  »■ 


2€1  AUCHELAUS. 

rumimg  a  point  vt  tmnMticin  from  the  oldtr  to  the 
riflwcr  fonu  of  philotophy  m  Greece.  In  ther  mea- 
til  hiatorv  of  all  n<itiim»  it  U  obierYable  thiit  tcko- 
tiflc  inqmries  (ue  fir»t  cooEned  to  nAtuial  oii)i!«t&, 
mid  adcr^^rds  pom  mto  moral  ■pecoktioni ;  and 
■Of  amimg  the  fire«kft,  the  iDtiiani  were  occupied 
with  phyiiJca,  tht  Socnitk  schools  chietiy  vdtk 
ethic*.  Archelaoi  la  the  union  of  the  two  ;  he  wm 
thp  last  pecncjuisifd  ]t;at!er  of  the  former  (succeeding 
DiageneH  of  Apotlouia  in  that  character),  and  added 
to  the  physical  «ystcm  of  his  tencheri  AniixafiTjin*, 
iouiB  attcropt*  at  moind  ep€?culatiott-  Hu  huld  that 
air  and  intinity  (^  dTtiffotf^  are  the  principle  of 
all  things  by  which  Pkbirch  {Pkic.  PhU.  L  3) 
supposes  that  he  meant  intinitfl  nifj  and  we  are 
told,  that  by  thin  atat^ment  he  intended  to  ejcclude 
the  opcratiQun  of  mind  from  the  draition  of  the 
woHd*  {Stohp  iSb/.  Fk^,  L 1  /2.)  If  so,  he  nbandoned 
the  doetrine  of  Annxogoi^  in  Its  mmX  ituportnut 
point;  and  it  therefore  seems  Ktfer  to  Cf*ndode 
with  Hitter,  that  while  he  wished  to  intricate 
the  matefj^ilidt  notion  that  the  niind  is  fonnc:d  of 
aif^  he  still  held  inlinite  mind  to  be  the  cftUie  of 
all  things.  This  explunntion  h^.^  the  advantikga  of 
agf^einsf  very  feirly  with  that  of  Simplicins  (/,  t); 
find  m  Ann^i^oruA  hin;^If  did  not  accurately  dis- 
tingtiifih  htftween  niiiid  and  the  animal  soul^  thiB 
confuiian  may  have  given  risa  to  his  pupil**  doe* 
trine.  Archplows  deduced  motion  from  the  opposi- 
tion of  heftt  and  eold,  oiused  of  course^  if  we  adopt 
the  above  faypotheniii,  hy  the  will  of  the  materral 
tnind.  This  opposition  scpomted  fire  and  water, 
and  produced  a  slimy  mase  of  earth.  While  the 
eitrth  was  hardening,  the  action  of  heat  upon  its 
moihturid  gave  birth  to  animals,  which  at  first  were 
nourished  by  the  mud  from  which  tbey  sprang, 
and  gradually  ^quii^d  the  power  of  propat^tiug 
their  species.  All  these  animals  were  endowed 
witli  mind,  but  man  sepnnvted  from  the  others  and 
uiitahlished  laws  and  si,icieties.  It  woe  juit  from 
this  point  of  hii  phyakal  theory  that  he  seems  to 
hare  pas^d  into  etliical  speculation^  by  the  propo- 
sition, that  right  and  wrong  are  oJ  ^Vct  iXAa  m^ 
— a  dfigma  pmlmbly  suggested  to  him,  in  lUfirtn  at 
hriistt  by  the  contempiii^Lry  Sophista.  But  when  we 
cnhsider  the  pun-ly  mechanical  and  niate^nalisttc 
t;hartu:teT  of  his  physics,  which  make  every  thing 
nri*e  from  the  sepamtion  or  di^triLution  of  the  pri- 
nuiry  elements^  we  shall  see  that  nothing,  except 
the  oHgiiml  chaotic  mois,  is  strictly  hg  ntitaif 
(^ufi),  and  that  Archelau*  as&igns  tho  some  origin 
to  right  and  wrong  tliat  he  does  to  nwin.  Now  a 
c<uittMiipor^neous  origin  with  that  of  the  hutiiait 
race  is  not  very  different  from  what  a  sound  sys- 
tem of  philosophy  would  demand  for  these  ideoA, 
thnugh  of  courfte  such  a  syeiem  would  maintain 
quite  another  origin  of  man  j  and  therefore^  assum- 
ing the  AtcLekut  physical  system,  it  dties  not  ne- 
cessarily  fuilow,  thiit  his  etliical  principles  ore  so 
destructive  of  all  gtpoduess  as  the j  appeor^  This 
view  ia  made  abnuBt  certain  by  the  iit  that  De> 
luocritas  taught,  that  the  ideas  of  sweet  and  bitter, 
worm  and  cold,  &c.,  are  by  I'J^f,  which  can  be 
accounted  for  only  by  a  umilni  supposition. 

Of  the  other  doctrines  of  Arthelau*  we  need 
oiily  mention,  that  he  assrrtctl  the  earth  to  have 
the  form  of  an  fgg,  the  sun  being  the  largest  of  the 
Miari ;  and  that  he  correctly  accounted  for  s|}fvech 
by  tho  motion  of  the  air.  For  this,  according  to 
Flutarch  (}^{m.  PhiL  iv,  19 J,  ho  woa  indebted 
\'j  Ana^iigi«rait, 


ABCHELAUS. 

Arcbelftua  floamhed  m.  €,  1^.  la 
Anoxagonu  withdrew  &Qm  AlhiM,  i 
hit  abtADCe  Aichelaus  is  laid  is  htm 
CT»te4.  {UxJX  Lc)  To  thi 
above  odd  Hrue^ei, HM.  CkiL PULtL^^h  1 
Gtmshu^  der  PkiL  ilL  9|  Tmnemm^  Gn 
d0r  Grjfck  €kr  PhU.  %  10".  iO.  L  L 

ARCH  EL  A' US  (*A^x*AMi),  lOfvltM 
called  an  Egyptian,  and  is  lie!ier«^  u\aM 
n  native  of  a  town  in  Kgypt  ^M  Ckamam 
he  is  ab»o  called  ChenonestB.  (Ast9.Qni 
Atheii.  xiL  ffc.  554)  He  wmt«  efn{im,« 
which  ore  etUI  extast  In  the  Qnck  JUil 
and  Jacobs  seems  to  infer  £ram  iti 
on  Alemnder  the  Gmi  (AntbaL 
that  ArchelaBi  lived  in  Uie  tittK  «f . 
P  to  lemy  Soter.  Lobeek  {A^ht^  f  '*"*)»  < 
other  hand,  place*  bim  in  tlie  i«^  d  h 
Huergetes  II.  Dui  both  of  iheae  ^fcifl 
connected  with  ekronalogied  itifi^abiil 
Westerroann  has  shewa  that  AiAihuii  ii  ^ 
iHbility  flourished  under  Ptolamy  PhiMt^ 
whoui,  according  to  Anti|Diii»  Qin«» 
comp,  8D),  he  oAcnted  wtuid6f&]  iMV- 
3o^a)  in  eptgromi.  Beiide*  tbti  peosfe 
epigrams^  Archelana  wrole  a  woik  ^CiAiii  «■ 
i.  e.  strange  or  peculiar  amniab  (Adttsul^ 
Diog,  Laort  ii.  17),  which  se«mi  t«lMt»S 
been  written  in  vei«e,  and  lo  bt^  eiii 
strange  and  pomdoxicail  lubjefta,  likK  itoepi 
(Plin.  £3E»ia.  Ubt  xiTiiL;  SchoL  taf  A1»^ 
833 ;  Arlemid.  Oneiroer.  iv.  22.  Cm^m 
mann,  Scriptot,  Rer.  mm^niL  Qfiatiif  tk,  t^- 
who  has  alto  coHecteil  the  extttti  bif^ 
Axchebiiia,  p.  IM,  Ac)  [L 

ARCHFXA'US  0A|»xtAto3),  mGmku 
RiciAK  of  iiiicenaio  date,  who  wrote  m  li 
fession  ;  whiei^ce  he  is  eaUed  rtji^v^pd^ 
{Diatg.  Laert.  tl  17.)  1 

ARCHBLA'US,  a  scfTLPToaof  ftle*,- 
of  Apolionins,  made  the  msaUe  t»-fiftrf 
seating  the  Apoiheosii  of  Hmneiw  whkk  M 
belong  to  the  Cotonna  timily  U  Rc««.  i 
now  in  the  Tdwnley  Oalleiy  of  tbe  BritJalMi 
( Inscription  tm  the  work)*  The  a^k  4  A 
nfjief,  w*hicb  is  little,  if  at  all,  infeiic^  |9# 
reuuiiiis  of  Greciati  art,  coofinns  the  lort 
that  Archekui  was  the  ion  of  ApnllMiinsaP 
[AppLLONtUfi],  and  that  he  Soofidied  ia  ih 
century  of  the  Christian  aem.  Tttm  ll»^ 
stance  of  the  ^Apotheods''  bavi^  Wb  !■ 
the  palace  of  Claudius  at  BoTills«(BO«  Aia 
toupled  wit] I  the  known  adciLntimolliMM 
for  Homer  (SueL  Chud,  4S),  it  ii  mmfOfm 
that  the  work  yaa  ejcecuted  in  ms  W^ 
icription  of  the  baa^relie^  aii4  a  liH  ^  ^ 
Ui  which  it  is  deferral  to,  is  gif«»  mTU  f 
Gidlety,  in  the  LiLrury  o/  EtikTmm^S*^ 
ii.  p.  120.  If.! 

ARCHELA'US  CA/^iAw),*a»f  "^^^ 
Tth  of  the  Agids,  eon  of  Ageulau  i.  »* 
mry  with  Charilaaa,  with  whoca  he  ti»i  '^ 
town  on  the  Arcadian  border,  mai.  t*  ba*»* 
ed,  but  prob&bly  then  firat  lakdu  (**>"J 
Pint.  Lw.  5  ;  EK*eb*  Pn»a».  f,  SS.)    t^" 

ARCH  EL  A' LIS  rA^*J^*>  "«  "^  T* 
nv&f  was  appointed  by  Ale;cmiler  ih*'  |5j* 
military  eoKimaiideJ  in  Sualajiit,  kc  3<^.  i^ 
iii.  1 6  ;  Curt,  v.  2.)  In  die  diriMiKif  tb«|W< 
in  32S,  Amhebns  obtained  HflSOFttf^  (^ 
up.  Pki>i.  tW,  a2,  p.  64,  b.,  t±  M3ut4 


rua 

■fmxot)*    Thtte  are 

Qown,  the  one  a.  son 
fif  Fnam.  (A|ki11ckL 

[L.aj 
paxof),  of  EwlMJca, 
:omttnr,  whkh  con- 
(SLfab.  X,  p.  405  ; 
AIox.  Stnm.  i.  p, 
icrat  i*  r*  Kfff  JAatiok 
27.)  Whf  Ihcf  tin* 
It}  grammmica^l  work 

Mfptff ),  ft  w»n  of  the 
Eurydice.  Hi*  red 
M  laid  to  hare  been 
.  i>i  **&hjQ  Forenino^r 
MSMkd.    Wbfm  the 

wattrr,  line  nur»e  of 
^Dg  the  way  to  the 
a  ihs  mcnntiinc,  the 

ftfid  buried  by  the 
law  in  this  (u^ident 
D  him  and  hi*  mm- 
1  ArchemoniB,  and 

in  hotwur  «f  him, 

one  of  the  Niobid* 
}i  the  flame  who  ia 
{)  Alpheonr.  The 
ef,  diSkr  TBiy  much 

lus^  Artist*,  No.  4,] 

l^r pares),  1,  One 
appointed  to  euper- 
iid  of  the  AthenLMi 
1,  H,  c,  407.  Xeno- 
lu  his  tiamc  iQ  tlit< 
vc  Icam  from  Lynks 
be  appear}  therefore 
when  CfiUicratidaa 
ither  (h>m  'Ekordv- 
!  Diod*  a^iiit  74,  77, 
f2s  Sehn,  ad  Xcn. 
rtoDCjtolJT,  pa  1 9, 

iif  at  AtbenB,  who 
aft*'r  the  b&ttle  of 
tbmwn  Into  pH&oii 
e  tennt  reqnir&d  by 
3. 1  U.) 

^  paikb.'d  bj  the 
'  Aguonideij  that  an 
«  M^ciedotiian  king 
Egent  Poksperchon, 
,  B.C.  3fB.  {¥}uL 
d  AVflL  Hdt.  11.  2, 
licm,  id«ntiliei  this 
itiofljed  immediately 

[at:-] 
^iffT^T*r%      1.  Of 

p.  4,  dj,  but  mors 
of  Gelo,  appeairfl  to 
f  the  yotuiger  IHo- 

Tiuioui  countries  in 
^uuinted  with  every 
tlw  table ;  atid  g?iTe 
n  aiL  Epic  poern  on 
&&  celebrati'd  in  aii- 


ARCI1IA9. 


1!65 


tlijiiiry^antl  is  constantly  reftrrcij  to  by  Athenweui, 
lu  no  part  of  ihe  IlelleKiic  world  waa  the  art  of 
gtwul  living  cairied  to  such  ati  extent  m  in  Skilj 
(the  Skuitte  dopa^  Hor.  Cam?-  lij-  h  19;  bccamt} 
pfoferbiji!)  j  und  Terpaion,  who  is  dec^ribed  a»  & 
tejb^ber  of  Archeitraini,  b&d  d ready  written  n. 
work  *tri  the  Art  of  Cookery.  (Albeii*  viii  p.  337* 
b.)  The  work  of  Archestnitut  14  dted  by  the  »i\* 
cientt  under  fire  iiffcfcnt  titles, — rcMrrpoAffyfa, 
Tatrrptim^a,  'O^^owotfa,  AtiVPoXByia^  and  'HStmd- 
&tia.  Buniufl  wrote  an  imitjiticm  or  tmntbtion  ttf 
ikiJ!  poem  under  the  title  of  Carrtii'wn  ifedyfMif/H!:tHxi 
pr  ii*uiypaihka.  (AptiL  ApoL  |k  434,  tlude^id.) 
ArchtAtnitus  delivcfed  b)»  pncepta  in  the  atylo 
BJ>d  with  the  gravity  of  |£«  old  guwtnic  pott*, 
wbente  he  jfl  mi\t^  in  joke  the  Heidod  or  Tli«ogni» 
of  gluttons*  and  his  work  ii  i«|erre<d  to  at  tbo 
*  Oolden  Vensct,'*  like  those  of  Py  tha^nu.  (  Atfaen. 
TiL  pp.  SlO^a.  5'20,fl)  lilidjeieriptiait  of  the  rorious 
tiatnttd  objects  oeed  tor  the  table  wti*  m  accumu-, 
tb&t  Arifitotle  made  use  of  his  work  in  giving  an 
a4^count  of  the  natmal  history  of  hshes.  The  ex- 
tant fmgments  have  been  coUec^d  and  expbutieJ 
by  Schneider,  in  bis  edition  of  Aristrftle's  Natum] 
History  (vol  t.  pp,  Iv,— kiv.)+  and  obo  by  Ih*- 
meajco  Scina^  under  the  titit;  of  ^  I  fmmnieiiLi 
deUa  Gastronomia  di  Archeittato  ntccolti  t  volgii* 
rixsati,"  Palermo,  1823,  8irflu 

2.  The  uuthof  of  a  work  Iltpi  AJAi7T»r(Atheti. 
dv.  p.  634,  4)  si,>eto»  to  be  a  different  perioa  from 
the  one  mentioned  above. 

ARCHETrMUS  {'hpx^i^s),  of  SyiicMc, 
wToLe  an  account  tjf  the  interview  of  Tbsl^  ftnd 
the  other  wise  men  of  Greece  with  Cypielui  of 
CoHnth,  at  which  Arehetimui  waa  piuc!!Qt.  ( EHog, 
Laert,  i  40.) 

A'KCHIAS  (*ApxfM),  of  Corinth,  the  founder 
of  SyracQfle,  B.  c,  734,  He  was  a  HertLckiti,  either 
of  the  Bocthiod  or  the  Tememd  line,  and  of  high 
Account  at  Curintb-  In  consequence  of  the  death 
Ejf  At'tJueon  [Acta eon,  No*  2]  ho  resolved  to  leavy 
his  country.  He  consulted  the  Delphic  Omcle, 
which  directed  him,  says  Pansaniai,  who  glides  th<j 
thrt'e  hcsaractefm,  **to  an  Ortygia  in  Trinaeria^ 
where  Arethnaa  and  Alpheius  n-apprared*"  Ac- 
cording to  an  account  given  m  iStmbo,  Steph. 
ByK^  and  at  greater  kiigth^  with  the  four  TerMB 
of  the  Oracle,  by  the  Scholiast  to  Ari«t(iphaiief^ 
ho  uid  Myscclks  the  founder  of  Criotoii,  were 
inq^iinng  together,  and  wheiv  the  Pythoriess  naked 
which  they  would  cbooie,  health  or  wealth, 
MysceUas  chote  healthy  and  Arcbias  wealth  ;  i% 
decision  with  which,  it  waa  thought,  the  after- 
fortunes  of  their  colonics  weiie  connected.  Archba 
fid  led  in  company,  wo  are  oIpo  told  by  Strrtbo, 
with  CherfcicmtWhiu  conntryniiin^  and  left  him  nt 
Corey ra:  as  alao  Mya{:ellua  at  Croton^  iu  ihi^ 
bunding  of  which  he  ^sisted.  Thenco  he  prt^- 
ceeded  to  hit  dcstinatian.  (Thtic.  vi.  3  ;  Plut- 
AmiiL  Narr.  p.  772 ;  liiod,  £jc.  ii.  pu  'im  \  Paua. 
V.  7.  §  2  ;  Strabo,  vi.  pp.  2()2,  2C9  ;  Steph.  Byx. 
a.  t?,  ivt^scH*.;  SchoL  ^  Arvi.  Eq.  10B9.  See 
also  Clinton,  JF,  i/.  B,  c  734^  and  vol.  iu  pp.  2r4, 
265  I  Muiler^B  Don  i.  G,  %  7.)  [A.  H.  C] 

ARCH  IAS  ("A^X^")-  1^  A  Spartan,  who  fell 
bnively  in  the  Lacedaemonian  attack  upon  Samos 
in  B.  c.  525.  Herrtdotuft  eaw  at  Pitaiia  in  Llicooin 
hia  grandson  Aticbiai.   (Herod,  ill  55.) 

2.  Of  Thurii,  originally  mi  actor,  was  sent  iu 
B.  c  322,  after  the  battle  of  Cnuion,  to  apprehend 
the  oraton  whom  Anti^witer  had  demaudwi  of  th« 


26« 


ARCHIAa 


Ath«Tiiiuii^  titiA  who  hnd  fled  &0111  Atheni^  He 
seiiettd  HTp«^rid»  and  ctth^iit  id  the  simctnaiy  of 
Aejicut  in  Apgina^  and  tnitisportcd  tlicM  to  Cleo- 
nue  in  Argolia,  whcru  ihey  wfiTu  exwrated  He 
aIso  appmhetidfed  Dcmoathenn  in  tho  t^etnplo  of 
Pn^Kidon  in  Crilaureia.  Archio-^j  who  wot  nick- 
nttmied  ^tryiBofiMpaft  thfl  hunter  of  the  exil^t, 
tended  hU  life  in  grmt  poverty  and  divgrno^.  (PluL 
ZX-w,  2B,  '29,  rU  X  Onj4  pv  349  ;  Afrian,  op, 
Pkot,  p.  GO,  b.  4U  «i.  Bekkcr.) 

3>  Thp  goyemor  of  Cypnii  under  Ptolemy^  ne- 
ecived  a  brib^  in  ordtV  t<»  botmv  the  islirnd  to 
Detueiriux,  b.  c.  155,  but  beitig  delated  he  han^ 
Jiimaelf.    (Pulyb.  ixxiii.  3.) 

4,  An  Aletandrine  ^nmimarkn^  pfobably  liTid 
about  the  time  of  Augnitna^  oa  he  \vt\m  the  l(>^h?r 
of  Epnpkroditui.  (Suidait  t.  1?.  'ZTta^fpiSrros ; 
Vilioiwn,  /^ro/*5f.  ad  Apollo  L^.  flom,  p,  i^) 

A'RCIMAS,  A.  LICI'NIUS,  &  Crwk  poet, 
bom  at  Antioch  in  Syria,  abcmt  &.  c.  120.  His 
rtutnc  ia  known  chiefly  finm  the  fipeech  of  Cicero  * 
ill  bii  defence,  which  ii  the  only  iKiunce  of  infoim- 
otion  about  him,  mid  tntiit  therefore  be  Ycry  qiie»- 
tionablc  evidence  of  hU  talc«t,  cantidering  that  the 
venei  of  Arc  bias  hod  been  employed  m  Cf^kbniting 
the  j»n  which  that  omtnr  played  in  the  conspiracy 
of  Catiline.  He  w«*  on  intimate  term*  with  many 
nf  the  first  familiei  m  Eoiba,  particularly  with  the 
Lidnii,  whrwe  name  li«  adopted.  Hh  reoeption 
during  a  jouttn.*y  thnmgrh  Aiia  Mlinsr  tmd  Greece 
(pro  ArvL  c  3],  and  nfterwarda  in  Gm^cian  Italy, 
whej-e  TarentuCTu  Hliegium,  Nnplps,  and  Locri  e'n- 
njUed  hitn  oti  their  regii^ten,  »lieWBr  that  liit  rfrpu- 
tntion  w&!t,  at  ]ea«t  at  that  time^  conuderabli;.  In 
B.  c  1 02  he  came  to  Rome,  atill  young  (though  not 
m  yniing  na  the  expFOftsion  "pRUsteictatuji"  (c,  S) 
litendly  explained  would  lead  vs  tn  anppoiie ;  comp, 
Clinton,  F.  //.  iiL  p.  542),  and  woi  received  in  the 
tnoat  friendly  way  by  LuchUur  (ad  AH.  i,  ]  6.  fl), 
Mori  u  8,  then  consul,  Herten»iii4  the  fether,  Metel- 
lua  l^iu*,  Q,  Catiilu«,  and  Cicero,  After  a  abort 
Btay,  he  accotnpanied  LncuUui  t%  Sicily,  and  fol- 
lowed hira,  in  the  banjfihraent  to  which  he  was 
B<!n(cnc^^d  for  hin  moiuigement  of  the  akvc  war  in 
that  te»land,  ta  Heroclea  in  Lucania,  ia  vrhicb  town, 
lu  being  a  eonfudemte  town  and  ha-ring  more  pn- 
Tilcgea  than  Tarentiini,  he  waa  enrolled  na  a  cittKeu. 
He  was  in  the  luite  of  L.  LucuUua, — in  Asia  under 
Sulla,  amniu  in  a.  c.  76  in  Africa,  and  again  in  the 
third  Mitbridatic  war.  As  he  had  aung  the  Cini- 
bnc  w^LT  in  honour  of  Mariujh,  ta  now  he  wrote  a 
}Hiem  on  thia  war,  which  be  had  witnc!ified  (c  9), 
la  bonouf  of  Luciilhifw  We  do  not  bear  whuthm 
be  finiahed  hia  poem  in  honour  of  Cicero 'i  conffnl- 
thip  (i^  1 1 ) ;  in  R  c^  61,  when  he  wna  alreiidy  old, 
he  hod  not  begun  it  (riii  Aft.  i,  16)  j  or  whether 
b«  ever  puhlithed  hia  Intoiuled  CnWiliaiiEt,  in  ho- 
nour of  MetelluA  Piua.  Hk  wrote  many  epigrams  t 
it  ia  atill  diiputed,  whether  any  of  those  preserved 
under  hia  nnme  in  the  Anthotngia  wens  really  hia 
wTitingi.  (Ciimp,  Ilgt^n,  t>/rah,iiAt,  ii,  pi,  46 ;  Clin- 
ton, iii.  p.  45'2,  nute  k,)  These  ar*  all  of  Uttle 
merit.  In  ILC,  fil,  a  chm^e  wua  brought  against 
htm,  proliably  at  the  inj^^tijeration  of  a  party  opposed 
to  hia  patrona,  of  ajiauniing  the  eiti^enabip  ille- 
gnily,  aud  the  trial  cniae  on  before  Q.  Cicero^  who 


*  Schroeter  has  attacked  tha  genniaeneaa  of  thia 
oration  {Oraiitj  qjun'  ffa^j?^  fsrtur  pro  jirchia^  fte., 
Li  pa,  iHlti),  which  ia  however  as  fidly  established 
oi  thai  of  any  other  of  Ckero't  spc^lieB^ 


ARCaiDAMUS. 
waa  pmetor  this  yesr,    (Scfad.  B{>h.  p«,l^_ 
Drelll)    Cif:efD  pleaded  hia  0 
which  the  name  of  Arduw 
**  If  he  had  00  legal  r%ht, 
BO  high  aa  an  author,  wboK 
ployed  in  eel4?Hncii]^  LuedSaa,  Mamib  ■^M 
•elf,  might  well  deierre  to  be  a  B^M  «■ 
The  register  certainly,  of  Herade*.  n.  **^\ 
nmne  waa  enrolled,  had  be^  deibn^?- 
the  Manian  war;  but  theif  aahaVii 
Lucullui  bo»  witiiie»  thai  he  wai  t> 
He  had  settled  in  Borne  many  ywn  ^ 
came  citiien^  had  pr^  Uw  iwnl  r 
Q»  MeteUua  Pius,  and  if  his  profOlf 
been  enroUsd  In  the  eenior's  i«^*^  i 
cause  of  hia  abaen«e  wit^  LoenBua^-MA 
after  all  no  proof  ol  ddbeoihjp.    Ht  1 
wiIK  had  been  an  lie^  (eaop.  IfH.  /. 
T^ametdunt^  H^rm)^  and  Im  n^t 
ciTil  list.     But,  aflar  all,  hit  doef  <fa 
talent,  azid  Ike  came  to  which  ke  M 
If  w«  may  believe  Cicero  (c  a)  md 
(x.  7.  §  Id),  An^biaa  hod  iha  |^  of 
ex^mpore  tersea  in  great  msmbex*.  ^ 
morkahle  for  the  riehneaa  of  kia  ^"S^ 
varied  mns^  of  thought.  [(*  1 

ARCHI'BIUSCApjtfewi)'   i.Aa 
gTammnrian,  the  mn  or  h,thn  vi  tfct 
ApoUonius  [ApaLLomus,  K<w  Si  ^ 
uiterpretatjoni   of  the   Epigraiai  rf 
(Suidnj,  *.  f.) 

tL  Of  Leucaa  or  Alexandria* »  ^mist!^. 
taught  at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Ti^ 

A  RCHl' Bl  US  (*Apx^^*«)t  ■  Otv  ^ 
whom  no  particulars  are  tnowiv  b» 
have  lived  in    or    before  the  fifM  ^ 
Chriftt,  ai  he  is  ijtioted  bv  Heb-^^"'';^ 
GraeoOf.  Chirur^,  LUtri,  fe.^  Fi 
and  Galea.  (Be  AMid,  II  10,^ 
Chmpos.  Mefiicam.  in\  Om.  t.  II,  isl  iii  f^ 
Pliny  mentions  (//,  N.  xriil  70)  mfstm* 
same  name  who  wnite  ft  fboHah  Hw!  iff-^ 
letter  to  Antiocbus,  ki^of  %Tiaj  j^i 
certain  wlijch  king  is  meanl,  nor  a  ii  '• 
this  Atx'bihiitiA  wofi  a  pkriieiafL       V'' 

ARClllDAMEIA    ( "A^rjpM^im ^ 
priestess  of  Demeter,  who,  thwugklo'*  -  -*^^ 
menea,  set  him  at  lilwrty  wh^  be  W  1*»  *•> 
priftfiner,    (Pau&  iv,  17.  §  1.) 

2.  The  gtaadmoiber  of  Agi*  TV*,  w  ^ ' 
dmth,  together  wUh  her  giaodifla,  in  i-*^  •• 
(Pint  Agi0,  4,  20.) 

3.  A  Spartan  womaa,  who  dti 
by  her  bcroio  spirit  when  Sparta  —  - 
by  Pyrrbua  m  B.  c  21%  and  apfw*^  '*^ 
which  had  bwn  entertained  of  m^E  ^3 
to  Crete.  Plutarch  {PjffrL  27|  o^*  **  j| 
Sa^fo,  but  Polywiiua  (viii,  49)  A#Jt**"*J 
kttcr  writtT  calla  her  tlie  dambtet  ef  ia»|W* 
(Cieomenes  ?), 

ARCHIDA^MUS    I,    CA^a#«w)- ^tff" 
Sparta,  1 2th  of  the   Eurypontidi.  ■cifi  »*  ^J 
diunus  contemporary  with  the  Tiftaiw  *^? 
fdkiwed  Boon  afWr  the  end  of  tfci  •*•■  ' 
ftcnian^  m  b.  c,  668.    (Pteua.  iii  I*  I  *^  J^ 
§5.)  lA^Hjl 

AHCUIDA'MUS  11.,  king  of  S(«*v  ^'^ 
the  Eurypontidi^  aon  of  ZeloidaatM^  ^aji«" 
tlMj  ihnmc  on  the  haniahatcut  (*f  In* 
Leotyehides,  n.  c  4fi9*     in  tb*  4t^  ^ 
rather  tke  5lh  jedf  of  kit  mgih  ^  ^ 


4  % 


[0a 

iliaiitjr  «f  tba  grmi 
mm  WW  thikeii,  mad 
m.  On  this  occuion 
>  hare  nTed  bis  petn 
From  the  H^bt*,  lie 
iiaim^  tbfi  leiittcreti 
ted  ih^'in  muuiid  him, 
the-  ruin&,  in  a  body 
mt*.  To  him,  too, 
?:  giLiTijki]  ti(  Jii»  cot- 
itrhiu  wus  probably 
the  conduct  of  tho 
snenknm  which  qq- 
nioff  jeari.  In  the 
Borifl,  xmd  the  hi>ir 
the  30  yraft'  inioe, 
iQfBgh  1X1  the  dh^ixf 
L  dtatolutioa  of  Uia,t 
i  who  hai  OMd  expe- 
I  F«loponpeaiait  war 
ti  lometiiuei  iiyled 
bttre,  bawertr,  taken 
mure  tbaa  the  com- 
ioni  into  Attica  i  in 
!iit  iii  Platoca  ;  aueI 
if)  the  4  th  year,  428 
smuianded;  in  426 
f  Archidamajy  Hi  a 
bclbre  tbe  banning 
h»  Wftaakg  of  thnt 
m  alnodj  tuocceded, 
inutnon^  would  hiire 
ar^  therefore,  «rf  hit 
of  ihii  mDtiwntoiia 
'hucydidefi,  feem  to 
LifitoriauL  ^r«i  him 
,  lib  jtut  catlinQto 
of  the  pnnit^i,  and 
out  |}xvpiumU{}ii  on 
deserye  our  admirft- 
ndnct  of  it  hn  may 
kbwd  Lai3»cIiW3noii's 
ling  of  thfi  iieg?  of 
tile  watme  dclilienite 
ie  tile  town  and  t^r- 
ay  qiiA«tbii  the  pr<i- 
ift  juAt  and  tfinipfMritc 
be  whlj  laxctuded 
!  croel  titiitBii*iit  of 
!r  in  the  year  ef  bla 
u  the  happiont  in- 
ll»  S^taii  chuincU^r 
hi*  deaib  lu  a  nn»^ 
kind  though  not  m 
M  t)t>  Ath«ii8,  with 
^K  of  Iiosjiitality  and 
.  to  hare  reipmLIed. 
ughtef,  Agifl  by  hi» 
D,  Mft  Ifttber'*  bolf- 
namcd  Enpoliii  (np- 
(Utijre  whom  the 
),  and  Cyniiicfl,  the 
mi  ed  off  an  Olympic 
dt  xi  63  ;  Paoa.  iii. 
f,  Jyet.  1  ;   Herod. 

rig  of  Sparta,  20th 
m  of  AgPMjhxis  It. 
ding  with  hi»  fiither 
e  fon  Clfionymuft  hm 
Jiiu  fUTcd,  through 


ARCIJ1DAMU&  267 

the  weak  aflection  of  AgeftUawip  ftiom  the  punish- 
ment which  hia  ujiw^pmiitjtblt  invaiion  of  Attica 
luid  deteiTcd,  B.  c.  378.  (Xcn.  naU,  v.  4.  g|  25— 
aa ;  Diod.  XT,  29 ;  Pint.  A^.  c  2S  ;  comp.  PluU 
/W.  fc  14.)  In  a  c»  371,  he  ws&  N?nt,  in  cmv»- 
qlience  of  the  illnett  of  A^enikui  (Xen.  //<//.  t.  4. 
§  58 ;  Plut,  -fli?cy.  c.  27),  lu  ftuceonr  the  delisted 
Spartans  at  Leuctrn;  btit  Jawn  of  Pbemi?  had  ml- 
rtuidy  mediattid  b«^twe«n  them  mid  the  Thebaiu, 
find  Architiafnua,  meeting  hii  coutitrynien  on  their 
rettifD  at  AffcMMhena  in  Megara,  dianujisad  tha 
alliet,  and  led  tbo  Sp«rtan«  home.  (Xen.  IJsU.  vu 
4.  S§  17—26  ;  comp.  Diod.  xp,  54,  .^5;  Weit  ad 
he.;  Thirl wiiJr»  (r'/veoe,  vol  t.  p*  78,,  note.)  In 
B<i7,  with  the  aid  of  the  auxllkriea  fumiJihed  by 
Dionyuua  I,  of  Syisenae^  he  defesited  the  A  rouiiani 
and  Af^Tet  in  what  luu  been  called  t^ie  ^  TesLf  [r«s 
Battle,"  from  the  statement  in  hia  detpatcbea,  that 
be  hod  won  it  without  kaing  a  man  (Xen*  lieii. 
viL  L  §28;  Plot.  A^a.  c.  33  i  Polyuen.  i.  45; 
Diod.  xr,  72] ;  and  to  the  next  year,  366,  must  be 
aaaigned  the  "Arebidamus**  of  lioctutcf^  written 
perhapa  to  be  delivered  by  the  piini:?  in  the  Spru^ 
(an  senate,  to  enctiuiage  hia  cotintr}'  im  her  rcfluLu- 
tion  of  inainmiiiiing  her  chum  to  MeMenia^  when 
Corinth  hi«J  nmdo,  with  Sparyi's  et>nu.nit,  a  aepuabo 
pe«:o  with  Thebca.  (Xen,  /ML  ?ii  4,  |  fl.)  In 
364,  he  wii4  agvn  sent  ogamst  Aitadia^  then  at 
war  with  Kiis  (Xen,  Hell,  ni.  4.  f  20,  &.C.;  JubL 
TI.  5) ;  and  in  362,  having  beeti  left  at  home  to 
protect  Sparta  while  AgtsiJaua  went  to  join  tbti 
allie*  tkl  Mantincia^  bu  haiHed  the  atteropt  of  Ep»- 
tninondaa  on  the  city.  (Xeo,  HffU,  rii.  6,  §  3,  &c.j 
Diod.  XT.  82, 8a  I  Pluc.  A^^,  c  J4 ;  1  socr,  H^.  mi  A  rvL 
g  50  He  aticceeded  bit  bthei  on  the  throne  in  36L 
In  3£6,  we  (ind  hiin  privately  fiuni^hin^  PhilomeluA, 
the  Phcdan,  with  liftMn  taleata,  ta  a^d  him  in  bk 
feniitaiice  to  the  Amphie^aok  demise  and  hia 
tei^re  of  Delphi,  whence  aroie  the  Kicr&d  war, 
(Diod,  xvi.  24 ;  Jast,  viil  I  ;  cnmp.  Paufl.  it.  4 ; 
Theopomp.  op.  /\iii#.  iii  10,)  In  353,  oecttfred 
the  war  of  Sparta  i^ainit  Megnlopolii  with  a  Tiew 
i&  the  diwolotion  (fliotituj^i)  of  that  community  j 
and  Afchidamna  wn&  appointed  Ut  the  command, 
and  gained  aome  aucce^ea,  though  the  euttrrpri«e 
did  not  tdtimnteLj  succeed.  (I>iQd.  xrL  39  ;  Paus. 
Tiil  27  ;  Demoath.  pw  MeffttL ;  eompv  Aristot.  /V 
lii,  V.  l6,  ed,  Bekk.)  In  the  hu>t  year  of  the  sacred 
war,  Mii^  we  liiid  Archidmniu  nuurcbing  into  Pho- 
ci«  at  the  head  ^  10(J0  men.  According  to  Dto- 
dorua  (jitL  5f)),  thu  Phociana  liad  applied  fc^r  aid 
tu  .Spfirta,  but  this  accma  que»tionnbie  from  whal 
AcMjhlnea  (t/u  Fah.  I^ep*  p,  45)  rn? porta  as  the  ad- 
vice Ejf  the  Phocia«  leaden  ta  Arcbidamna,  *'to 
alarm  himaelf  about  the  daugera  of  Sparta  rather 
than  of  P  hocii.'^  DentoBtbenea  {deFalM.  Leg.  p.  36  5 ) 
hint*  at  a  private  underataading  between  Philip 
and  the  Spanana^  and  at  aome  treachery  nf  hii  tf»- 
waida  them.  WhetheJ-  however  on  tma  aecouni, 
or  aa  being  diatniated  by  Phalaecuft  ( Aeach.  de  Fais. 
Leff,  p.  46),  or  ad  tkiding  it  imiwaiible  to  efllft 
anything  on  behalf  of  the  Phociana,  Archidamns, 
on  the  airiTal  of  Philip,  withdrew  his  foivea  and 
returned  home.  In  S3B,  be  went  to  It^y  to  aid  the 
Taren tinea  against  the  Lncanlani,  and  there  he  ftU 
in  battle  on  the  very  day,  arcording  to  Diodnrua, 
of  Philip'i  victorv  ni  ChacroneUw  (DitKL  xri.  63, 88  j 
Pang.  iii.  10;  Strab.  vi.  j>.  280  *  ■nieopomp.  «/>. 
Athen,  xiL  p.  BM,  c.  d.  j  PUiL  A^if,  c.  3.)  The 
Spartans  erected  a  statue  of  blm  at  Olytnpia,  wbi  Ji 
ift  mi?ntioned  by  Pausajiias,  (vi.  ch*4,  l&O  [E*  E-1 


mB 


ARCHIGENES. 


ARCHTDA'MUts  IV.,  king  of  Spnita,  t^  of 
the  EufTpontids,  wesi  the  »on  of  Eudainidoa  1,  and 
the  gnuidKin  of  Archidiimui  IIL  (Plut  Atn^^  3.) 
He  waa  king  in  a  c  296,  whea  he  was  defeated 
by  Deuietriui  Polmreeieii.  (Pkk  Ihmeir,  35.) 

AUCHIDA'MITS  V.,  king  of  Sparta,  27th  cif 
the  Eurj'pnTiitidft,  waa  the  son  of  EudAMidas  It,^ 
iind  the  brother  of  Agii  IV.  On  the  iiiurder  of 
hU  blather  Agis,  in  B,  c.  240,  AFchidamae  j!ed 
from  Sparta,  but  obtrtinod  powesiiorj  of  the  throne 
iome  tiiDB  after  the  acce^ion  of  Cleomenes,  through 
the  means  of  Amtu&.  who  wished  to  weaken  tbe 
pciwcr  of  the  Ephora ;  it  appuai?  that  Cleotnenei 
also  wa*  privy  to  hi*  recaJL  Afchidnmua  was, 
howcTer,  filain  tihsintt  imineci  lately  aft<?r  hia  retuns 
to  SpftTta,  bf  thcku  who  had  kill^  his  brother  and 
who  dfeadod  hU  TeDg^e&oee^  It  ii  doubtful  whether 
Cleamenefi  **aa  a  party  to  the  mnrdec  (Plut, 
Ciiom.  h  5  ;  comp.  Pofyb.  t*  37,  *Hi.  I.)  Archi- 
damuB  V*  waa  the  W  king  of  the  Euiypontid 
mc^.  He  left  mdb,  who  were  alive  at  the  death  of 
Cleumcnes  m  bu  c»  320,  but  they  were  pasaed  oTer, 
and  the  crown  given  to  a  stranitef,  LycitrgUi 
(Poljh.  iv.  35  ;  Clinton^  F.  H.  \l  Append,  c  3,) 

ARCHIDA'MOS,  the  Aetoliiwi,  [Ahchbda- 
NUS,  No.  1] 

ARCHIDA'MUS  fApx^^a^r)*  ^  ^freek  phj«i- 
cian  of  whom  no  parUcuhirs  {ire  known,  bat  who 
muat  have  lived  in  the  fourth  or  fifth  century  B.  c, 
aa  Galen  quotes  one  of  hi»  epini&n*  {Dc  Simpi, 
Medieam.  Temper,  ac  Fws^L  it.  h^  &c»,  vol,  li.  p. 
471,  ht.\  which  wa«  preserved  by  IHixles  of 
Caryttui*  A  phpieian  of  the  same  name  is  men- 
licmed  by  Pliny "(//.  N,  Ind.  AucL),  aiHl  a  few 
frtigmenta  on  veterinary  »ui|pi7  by  a  penwn 
named  Atrhcdemus  ar*  to  bs  fotitid  in  the  •*  Vetu- 
rmariae  Medicinue  Libn  Duo,*^  firat  published  in 
Latitt  hj  J.  Hue  ill  us  Parijii  153Q,  foh^  and  after- 
wardfl  in  Greek  by  S.  Orynaeiu,  Ftiibil.  ]537i. 
4to.  [\V.  A.G.J 

ARCin'DICE  CApxi^Eioj),  a  eek-brated  hetaira 
of  Naitcmtii  in  Egypt,  whose  fame  tpread  through 
Greece^  waa  arro^iint  and  a^nriciouii.  (Hemd.  ii. 
lae  :  Aelian,  V.  If.  xii.  63;  Atben.  xiiL  p.  5^6, d,) 

ARCHt'OENES  fApxoM*).  an  eminent  an- 
cient Greek  phjikiau,  wJnMe  luitiie  ia  probably 
more  fnniiliar  to  must  non-pmfeAaional  readers  than 
that  of  many  others  of  fflorH  real  importance.,  from 
bifl  being  mentioned  by  Juvenal  (ix  23(i,  siii.  9R, 
liv*  252.)  He  wtia  the  mm\  eclebrated  of  the  $ect 
of  the  Ivulectici  {Did.  tfAnL  s.w  E<i^Hei)^  and  wa» 
a  native  of  Apamt^  in  Syria  ;  he  pmctised  at  Home 
in  the  time  of  Tmjan,  A.  D.  9fl-l  17*  where  he  enjoy- 
ed a  very  high  reputation  for  bi*  profeftwonaJ  skill. 
He  ist  howev^er,  reprobated  aa  having  been  ftrnd  of 
introdiieing  new  and  obscure  tennit  into  the  e^iicDce, 
and  hciniig  attempted  to  |trivc  to  uiedioil  writings  a 
dialectic  furm,  which  produced  mther  the  appeai> 
ance  than  the  rcatily  of  accumej,  Archigenei 
published  a  tTeatiae  on  the  pulse,  on  which  Galen 
wrote  a  Commentarj'  \  it  appears  to  have  contaiued 
a  n amber  of  minute  and  aubtile  difltinctiin^na}  many 
ef  which  hikve  no  h?al  existence,  an^l  were  for  the 
most  port  the  rLHult  mthcr  of  a  preconoeived  bs-po- 
theKi*  thim  of  fictiiLil  Dbser^iition  ;  and  the  tame 
remark  may  be  applied  to  an  arr»ng«;iOflitt  which 
he  propoMfd  of  fever*.  He,  however,  not  only  ea* 
joyed  ft  con  aide  rable  de|^e  gf  the  public  conHdcnce 
during  hts  life- time,  bat  left  behind  him  a  number 
of  dti^etplei,  who  for  maiiy  years  maintidued  a  re- 
apeetable  xauk  la  their  prufcafiiou.     The  name  of 


ARCHILOCHUSL 
the  Either  of  Afcbigenes  »v  PbHiDfii ;  It  i 
pupil  of    Agathiiitu,    wham  b&  ti  «>  i 
L  AuATKTNUfi] ;  and  be  died  ax  tbf  v^  r^ 
■iMty-thrTfte  or  eight j~thi«&    (S«li' 
Eudoc  l^iular.  a|k  Villififoti,  Jwr^.' 
65.)     The  tit  lei  of  neTcral  of  ha  wrBj 
served,  of  wbidi,   howefet«  uivtluf  I 
fmgmeotA  i^tniun  ;  some  of  f 
served  by  other  «nd«tit  «ntlM 
in  MS.  in  the  Eiogli  Libnuy  it  Mi,  | 
Ai»ciL  Gr.  Para,  vol  L  ppt  S9I,  S0&) 
writer*  be  i«  considered  to  iia»«  t  '  " 
lect  of  the  PoeranalicL    (Gulei^  J 
liv.  p.  6P9.)     For  fortber  . 
Archigenes  see  Le  Ckm,  ItM.  dihi 
Bitd.  Or.  vol  ariiL  p.  80*  ed.  t*L  j  f 
de  h  AfeU;    HaUer,  BiU,  MiJk.  i 
p.  193;  O^Vcthmmti^HitLSsaatf 
Altrirf,  irSU8m;  BM^em^Jmi^Hm^ 
de  Arvhufiumy  ^^  Biinbe^,  4l*>  U'i^    t«e 
OtKk,  der  3/^ ;  BoHock^  Ifi^-- 
from  which  work  part  of  the  fno^O 
taken,  [^.i   i'j 

ARCnVLOCUUB  fApx^X^},  • '^"^ 
one  of  the  earliest  J  oiiian  lytic  pweti,  ***  30 
Greek  poet  who  composed  liaabie  ftn^t^ 
to  fixed  rules.     He  floJirished  ahwit  7 1  *  O  i 
{Bodf^  GcKAiehiA  der  Lyf.  DkM.  y 
He  waa  deteended  froisi  a  aoblf  hi 
the  priesthood  in   FarosL     Hn  gnriiU 
Tellis,  who  bntught  the  wei^bip  of  I 
ThasQS,   and  whose   portmit  w»  i 
Polygnrjiiti  into  his  paintiitg  '^f  the  ti 
at  Del  p  hi.     Hii  fether  v&k  TeiMcK  mi  | 
ther  a  slave,  named  Eaipo.     tn  tim  f 
age   (between  710  and  TWO  ».  d),  i 
after  he  had  already  gaitted  a  priw  it  ^t»* 
Detneter  (SchoL  w  ArvUjpLAf^  iTb^JL  '.r- — 
went  fnim  Parm  i*  Tha»«  with  s  ei*'.  ^  ^ 
one  acL'ount  makes  him  ike  leaded    tbai 
fbr  thia  emigration  can  only  be  ceainca^ 
was  tticjsi  probably  the  i^alt  of  apobi^iaj 
to  which  cauie  was  added,  in  th«  a*  **  ^ 
chui,  a  ftense  of  penonal  wTan|fc    Hf  ^  * 
suitor  to  Neobule,  one  of  the  daio^tfn  «t  ^* 
itf  B,  who  firit  promised  a£i4  afteiWi*^^ 
give  hii  da^tghtet  to  the  p»t.    ^"H  *j 
trejitment,  Ajrdiilochm  atticic*d  tJjt  ^ W*  Ml 
in  an  ianihic  poem^  afccnsing liyoptar 
and  hi!»  dnu|rhtei»  of  the  nwH  ^^ 
The  v<:net  were  tt^ted  at  the  fiertM  ■  ^_^ 
and  produeed  tnch  an  eflert,  that  ibr  ^^^ 
Lycomhei  an?  «ajd  to  have  hiflig  ihett*!*^  '** 
ahame.     The  bittemew  whieh  hr  f^' 
poem^  towards  his  native  itknd  (Ai 
b.)  seems  to  have  arUen  ui  p< 
estimation  in  which  he  i 
of  a  $lrtve»    Ndthcr  was  he  u. 
He  draws   the  moat   metancboiy  ] 
adopted   Muntry,  whirh  he 

disgufL  (piut!  d^  jsr-t  VI  (t  mr 

p,  648,  viU,  p.  370;  Eusmth^m  C^r  'h' 
Aelian,  Vlf.  xiL  50.)     WM'-  "^  ^ 
currvd  the  disgrace  of  ttsam^ 
gagemrnt  with  the  Thmeiaii' 
tinent ;  but,  like   iUeacns  l 
stances^,  instead  of  being  n^r 
he  rceordi?d  it  in  hi»  ver*i*,    r 
p.  239,  K)  states,  that  Afi^' 
frum  Spairtfl   the  vcjy  bwu  i^.. 
there,  becausd  be  had  writtra  iu  ba  | 


BUS. 

m  amu  ihaa  [m&  Hia 

(vL  3,  ext.  1)  injii, 

li  w*n  fvf^iddtn  lit 

CHD  |J)Q  daug^hten  of 

dDubtful  whifther  a 
etween  tkc  pen»nal 
Lie  of  hit  worki,  bath 
Kjff  that  be  won  the 

hjnm  tc»  HeracleB 
ich  thuft  mach  is  c«r^ 

uied  to  Aitig  a  hymn 
ibi&l  pFuce«ut>n.  (Pm- 
idVtLona,  ajid  the  cer- 
^hiiochoft  ws*  nfif^ul, 
;  of  Greece,  t«^her 
,  nmd^r  it  prttb«b1« 
jf  which  we  hare  no 
isited  Sirit  m  Lower 
kb  btt  ipeaki  nvell, 
ength  he  returned  tq* 

tb«  Parians  and  tbu 
le  hjind  of  a  Naxiaa 
rbe  Uelphinn  omcle, 
jThiloefauis  hftd  pro- 
anal  ffflu,  now  pr^ 
BAH  who  b&d  killed 

th«  ■ervnut  of  the 

Or^   33,    ¥ol.    ii. 

bii  coatempomrifis, 
tlje  honour  of  esla- 
ut  Greet'c^  The  in- 
d  la  bim,  SA  well  aa 
liniii  was  somewhat 
Lurus},  ihtre  a  no 
of  th«  «arlieit  |M>eti 
!  coinpQiitifln.  Mo^ 
g   Lbfl  pa«tft  In  bii 

■nhic  pnetry  that  the 
k'i  Tbi?  first  fsbt^ 
aided  to  bim  by  the 
,  who  did  not  hcfi- 
[ilioclee,  Findai',  and 
ittJeiA,  that  aji  they 
ric,  and  epic  poetry, 

of  iambic  eatLH*^ 
TO,  next  to  Homer, 
Liytottle;;  Lonj^n. 
■0,  OraL  2;  Hctot 
.)  The  ftatuos  of 
^re  dedt^ttid  on  the 
jufc^,  45),  and  two 
iheir  like7iei»A,  are 
lUft^Uke  buat»  (Vis- 
be  emperor  Hodrkn 
tiowii  a  special  nmrk 
^  Arthilochufl  into  a 
.  {Epi^.  5.}  Other 
ebeJ  (p.  43], 
buft  e^pi-tfBfled  the 
St  unmea&urtd  Ion- 
I  detnocmcy  ajid  the 
an  were  united  with 
power  to  give  them 
and  agt?fi  unfamlliAr 
i4i  licence  which  at 

poet,  hia  satire  wn« 
bcL,  p.  41 ) ;  and  tlia 
picuoda  in  hit  verses 


AllCnTLOCHUa  2^9 

wiw  '*rager  W  wc  t^e  iii  Ihe  Uae  of  Honuse  {^,  /', 

**Archilach«m  proprio  laHes  ammTit  iaiubo,^ 
and  in  the  ejrpreiftion  f>f  Hadriaii  (/.r.),  Xvatr^^ai 
Ufi0a^fSl  mid  hiA  bittemew  pnAted  into  a  proterU 
'A^X^fx,ow  irari7f.      But  there  muit  have  htxn 
iometbinf  mor«  than  mere  tarciutic  power^i  thera 
must  bare  been  troth  and  delicate  wit,  in  the  Kir- 
ciuimft  of  the  poet  whom  Plato  doe*  not  heKit^te  lo 
call  **tbe  Tory  wise,"  (roQ  ff^npfffrdrov^  fifjittit,  ii, 
p.  3650     Quintilian  {i.  1.  §  60)  a*<;ribifs  to  him  ibo 
^ate&t  power  of  e^pre6«ianT  displayed  in   sen- 
teocpt  lomelimea  atreng^  BotnetimeA  brief,  with  ra- 
pid changea  {i/h<wj  rQiidae^  turn  hrctfes  riirKUHttVf^m^ 
stHtftiiiiie),  the  greabeit  life  and  nerrouaneaa  (/i*- 
rimuiH  sartijuinu  o/^w  nervrffrnm)^  and  conuderv 
that  whatever  hhuof  bin  worki  de«erve  ta  the  &ulc 
of  bb  BObjeeta  and  not  of  his  geniui.    In  tbc  Utter 
opimon  the  Gi*ek  critie»  seem  to  Imvo  joined, 
(Plitt  d*  Aud,  13,  p.  45,  a.)    Of  tnodem  writen, 
Archilochos  biu  h«en  perbapa  be^et  understood  bj 
liifiiUer,  who  saja,  "The  oaten £1  Lie  object  of  Ar- 
chilocbitt'  Iambics,  like  that  of  the  hiter  comedy^ 
waa  to  give  reality  to  mocaturea,  every  hidpoui 
feature  of  which  was  mnde  more  striking  by  being 
Magnified.     Bot  that  thess  pictuies,  like  cari<»- 
ture£  from  the  hand  of  a  mcu^ter,  had  a  striking 
truth,  may  be  infertied  from  the  impneitiion  wblcE 
An:hiloekus*  injuhics  produced,  both  upon  contem- 
pnmries  and    posterity.      Mere  cnluruuici   could 
neii^er  have  driven  the  daoghten  of  Lyounbcs  to 
hang  themAclveSf — if,  indeed,  thia  stoiy  la  lo  he 
believed,  and  h  not  a  gtOM  esta^eration.    But  wo 
have  no  need  of  it ;    the   universal   admiration 
which  was  awarded  to  Arcbilochuii''  iambics  proves 
the  exifience  of  a  foundatiim  of  trutli ;  for  when 
had  a  Kitire,  which  was  not  hitsti^  on  truth,  uni- 
versal reposition  for  exceLlence?      When  Pluto 
produced  his  first  diuJogiiei  againit  the  sophista, 
Gorgias  ii  said  to  hare  exclaimed  **Atbei}S  haa 
given  birth  to  a  new  ArLhilochus  \^    This  coni- 
pari«on,  made  by  a  man  nut  unacquainted  with 
art,  shows  at  all  events  that  Archilochus  tuust  havo 
pcnsi'wed  somewhat  of  the  keen  and  tlelieate  imtirtj 
which  in  Plato  wais  most  severe  where  a  dtili  lis- 
tener would  bo  least  aeniible  of  it.**     {Ilistur^  o/" 
ihe  LiUmture  tf  Greene^  L  p.  135.) 

The  aatirt^  of  preceding  writer»|  aa  displayed  for 
exampls  In  the  Matyile^^  was  less  pointed,  becauio 
its  objects  were  chosen  out  of  the  r«*uioto  world 
wiiich  furnished  all  the  personages  of  epic  poetry  * 
while  the  iambics  of  Archilochus  were  aimed  at 
those  auiong  whom  he  lived,  Jlence  their  per- 
sonal bitLenic^s  and  sarcaiidc  power.  Thia  kind  of 
aalire  had  already  been  employed  in  extesnponv- 
neous  effuiiions  of  wit,  especially  at  the  festivals  of 
Demeter  and  Cora,  and  Dionysus.  This  millery, 
a  specimen  of  which  is  preserved  in  some  of  th« 
BCMigB  of  the  chorus  in  Aristophanea'  Frv^p^  was 
called  iam{tn4;  and  the  same  name  wni  applied  to 
the  Terse  which  Archilo<:hus  mvented  when  lie  in^ 
troduccd  a  new  style  of  poetry  in  tha  place  of 
theic  irregular  effusions.  For  the  measuiwl  move- 
ment of  the  heroic  hexameter,  with  ila  arMs  and 
thesis  of  equal  length s^  he  labstituted  a  movement 
in  which  the  araia  was  twice  a»  long  a*  the  thesis, 
the  light  tripping  character  of  which  was  admirably 
adapted  to  express  the  lively  pby  of  wit.  Accord* 
ing  OS  the  artds  followed  or  pi-e^Mjded  the  thesis*  the 
verse  gained,  in  the  foraier  caae,  strength,  in  tho 
latter,  apced  and  lightness,  which  are  the  chaKi*:- 


270  ARCniMEDES. 

le^Hitics  rHtpectiTely  of  the  iambaa  and  of  tli^  Hfi- 
chee.  These  fihort  feet  be  formed  into  <^iitmtied 
fryit^mi,  bj  iiniting  trenr  two  of  ihcm  mto  a  pair 
(a  tru^ire  at  (ii/Wi'c*),  in  wiiich  one  araU  was  more 
strongly  Aeeentiiati.*d  tliaa  the  otlitrf  and  one  of 
the  two  t}if«e»  Wiis  left  doubtful  as  to  quaoLitj,  io 
itiaii  considered  with  roferenco  to  mnbicaJ  Tbjthm, 
each  dipod  funned  a  itur.*  Hence  arose  the  great 
kin<li^  dramatic  metres,  the  lamhic  trimeter  &ad 
the  trochaic  tetmttieter,  aji  well  aa  the  ihortiiT  j^rms 
of  iambic  and  trochaic  verse.  Arch  i  loch  us  was  the 
inventor  also  of  the  epofif^  which  was  f^mied  by 
subjoining  to  one  or  more  ferAea  a  shorter  oa& 
One  form  of  the  epode,  ia  which  it  conbistK  ef 
three  tfucheea,  was  called  the  ithyphaUic  ¥erH 
llB^tpaXAos}.  He  used  also  a  kind  m  vet^e  com- 
pounded of  two  different  metrical  atructiires,  which 
was  colled  aaymirttts,  Sonte  v^nriters  ascribe  to 
hi  CD  the  invention  of  the  Satumion  verse,  (Bent* 
Ifty's  Disaertaikm  on  /*/ki/«r«.)  Arcbiliicaas  in- 
troduced several  imprdveoienta  in  laufiie,  which 
began  about  hii.  time  to  be  appliLd  ta  the  publk 
feci  tat  ions  of  poeliy. 

The  best  opportuoity  we  have  of  judging  *f  the 
itmcture  of  Archilochuft^  P»*try,  thtnigb  not  of  iU 
satiric  character,  is  fumi»hod  by  the  Z^podes  of 
Horac«t  as  we  luom  from  that  poet  hinisclf  {H^tiit* 
I  19-  23) : 

**  PaHoi  ego  prituiun  uunbos 
Ostendi  Latia^  numerufli  aiuiDoai^ue  aecutus 
Archilwhi,  nan  res  et  aj^enlJA  verba  Lycambeii." 

Some  manifest  trauilatln'na  mf  Arckilochus  may  be 
traced  in  the  Kpodes.  The  fm^^eats  of  A  re  hi- 
lochui  which  remain  are  eollecied  in  J(i£:oha>*  AnihU, 
6'mde;,  Gaisford^B  rtjtiL  Gtqoc^  Mm.^  Bergk^a 
PoeL  L^tici  G'raas.,  and  by  Liebd,  Ar^Uacki  Ee- 
iiquimB^  Lipik  1^12,  8vo. 

FabHdui  (it.  pp.  107—110)  discuBses  fully  the 
possagi?*  m  which  other  writers  of  the  name  aie 
supported  to  bo  mentioned.  [P»  S-J 

AUUllIME'DES  {'Apxii^^nTfi)^  of  Symcuw, 
the  most  fumoaa  of  ancient  mathematiciim&,  wa* 
bom  B.  c.  2«7,  if  the  sMtemcnt  of  TftctMs,  which 
makeA  him  75  yetira  oM  iit  hia  dcntb,  be  correcL 

Of  his  family  little  i^  known,  Fktarch  calls 
liim  a  relation  of  king  flit^ro;  but  Citero  (7W. 
Dvp,  T.  23  L  contnifttnig  him  apparently  not  with 
DionyfiiEis  (as  TorelU  sug^sts  iu  order  to  avoid 
the  oinUtidiction),  but  with  Plato  and  An^hytos, 
says,  ^  humilem  bora  unguium  a  puWerc  el  ritdio 
eiccitabo,'"  At  any  niUi,  his  actutd  condition  m 
life  (iaeu  not  sei^m  to  havo  been  elevated  (Silius 
ItoL  jtiv.  SIH),  though  he  was  ccrt:unly  a  friend,  if 
nut  a  kinsman,  of  lliero.  A  modem  tradition 
makes  him  an  ancestor  of  the  ^ymcuson  virgm 
martyr  St,  Lucy,  (Hivjilius,  in  viL  ArcAim,  Alttz- 
zHcM/i,  p.  6.)  In  the  early  part  of  hia  life  he 
travciled  into  Egypt,  where  he  is  said,  on  the 
anthority  of  Proelus,  to  have  studied  tinder  Conon 
the  SamJan,  a  mnthcmaticiaQ  and  astronomer 
(mentioned  by  Vjr^.  E,l  iji.  40)^  who  IJired  under 
the  Ptolemies,  Phikdelphuu  mid  Euergt^tes,  and 
for  whom  ho  testifies  hi*  respect  and  esteem  in 

*  These  two  remarks  apply  to  the  Jirst  arsia 
anj  the  /rj^  tliesis  of  the  iaifit/tic  metre,  and  to  tho 
Mcawt  HTsis  and  (ho  xtmd  thesis  of  the  trodiaic  i 


^       JL      ^ 


ARCHI3iEDES. 

■«^t«n3  pla£«ft  of  Itis  wisIes.  (See  tbe  b 
to  ih#  QyodnUGim  FwaboStt  iDd  theDi  Bili 
After  -mtiof  other  eoontzies,  he  mtmm 
SyTBcnit  (Diod.  t.  37.)  U^j  (tiir.  ^ 
him  a  distingtiisbed  aj«trom7m?t«  *"  nvi^t « 
cwli  siderumque  j"  a  de«ctiptioD  of  wb^  As 
is  made  EuJliciently  prohabb  bv  hk  taMi 
the  astrenomicol  qoestiona  ocauTm^  b  ^  A 
rius.  (See  also  Maeiub.  &mm.  &^^i) 
WBA  popularly  best  known  as  tht  hmq 
&evaii  ingi^ous  machines  ■  but  Pl«S«ilsb(IA 
c  14)«  who,  it  thonld  be  obaened,  ^^^ 
applioitioa  of  gwmi^tty  la  wtAmoM  vU 
solution  of  geomeiriial  probkisi  bj  sail 
mefina,  r^presenu  him  la  dwywif  itrw 
tnTimces,  and  only  eandieieButeg  t»  «^ 
himself  from  the  nbtcnutioiii  of  ps»  0*^ 
the  Pfquest  of  Hiero.  Certain  it  li,  ki«e»* 
Archimedes  did  cnltinte  not  o&ly  pun  r« 
but  ilso  the  mathematical  theocy  of  sr^rni  kd 
of  phyiica,  m  &  tndy  sdendfit  ^mi,  ©4 
a  suipoesa  which  placed  him  t^  ^  a  ili 
of  the  age  in  whith  he  Myti.  E»  tk«n  i 
lercr  wn*  the  fonndation  of  ttatwitin  tit  m 
of  the  compoiitiori  of  foroos  ia  tbe  tb?  dS^ 
and  no  es&enti&l  addition  wsi  wb^h  ^^  vM  71 
pies  of  the  equilibrmn  of  Aoidi  and  jl«w3«^ 
established  by  bim  is*  hi*  ireaiisf  *"1^  w 
b1i^*'  till  tbe  pubUcatiea  td  $^m\ivmM 
the  presture  ef  diuds  in  160^  (MP^ 
Attai.  vaLL  pp.11,  176.) 

He  cotiBtructed  f«r  Hiero  Tmam  tapam^ 
whichi  many  years  afierwatdL,  wwr  w  ir<a 
In  the  defence  of  Syracuse  s^mit  Atiff^i^ 
convert  the  sic^  into  a  bbcki^  ^  ^ 
taking  of  the  city  for  a  ffloudaiUc  tis^  f 
M^redL  15-lS  ;  Liv.  niv.  34;  P 
The  accounts  of  the  peifoimaooe*  f-' 
are  evidently  ciaggeniled;  and  lie  1^ 
buttling  of  the  Rofsim  fehipi  ly  tbe  J***" 
of  the  *im,  thongfa  very  casfriit  in  Ui  * 
probably  a  Action,  sinoe  neillier  f' 
nor  Plutnrch  gives  the  toast  hint  of  !'^ 
writers  who  speak  of  it  are  Gilca  (/*  f^ 
2}  and  his  coniEinponiry  Loi^tao  (i^W* 
who  (in  the  second  ccntUTt)  oaeJ«JTilili^ 
a  thing  well  known,     Zoinaiai  (abwit^ 
mentiona  it  in  relating  the  tiie  sf  i  *^'^ 
ratuSf  contrived  by  »  certain  Pwdns, *^jg 
tiara  was  besieged  in  the  itaga  ^  ^^^fj 
and  gtt4S»  Dtoii  as  his  attlhpritT*  *t«ii*t* 
to  the  pojticalar  passage.     Tlie  ttV  ' 
Dion  contain  no  alluiton  to  it     Ti*  ^     _ 
1 IBO)  gives  an  actonnt  of  tbe  pmjdl^^J*"* 
of  Archimedes  {CkU.  ii.  Itt3— l^flJ,  »«i 
them  of  this  burning  nmchine*  whh :btb*o«^ 
Roman  ships  00  fir*  when  ihej  ta«»  »»* 
bow-fi.hot  of  the  walb;  and  oopmt" 
hexagonal  minor  with  OMUif  Mes' 
It,  each  ef  the  1ft tier  being  i  pJfc 
The  subject  has  been  a  gooa  oeftl  ^'"^'^^ 
modem  tiracs,  particulafly  by  Cs^j^fi  i*J 
of  a  tfiurt  entitled  "  M  Specchio  U«fc«i  *■ 
1650),  and  by  Bnfon,  who  Km  kfl  •• 
dissertation  upon  it  in  his  intWseWwy 
lory  of  minemls.    {Oatrra,  titm.  v.  ^^ 
The  latter  author  actually  suctwdri  m\ 
wofld  at  n  distance  ef  U^A  fcet,  by  »*- 
Gombioa^on  of  1|8  plane  mirmf*-    ^.^ 
\»  a] HO  examined  in  vol.  it  of  P*y»'"_*  * 
medcs  j  and  a  prifse  eitay  njwa  it  ^i  •^ 


DESL 

itL  The  tnoat  pru- 
that  Archiroeden  bflii 
k  s  fthip  Of  fthipi  by 
and  that  kter  wnteri 
itBiice  witli  tlie  lii^ 
ind  Oruber^i  Qfdop. 

]nMaoc««  of  AptM- 
Jon  of  fdenoe  have 
luitiion  hj  Bivalcm 
15)  and  «tfaen, 
of  iilTCT  in  a  c»wn 
}e  made  of  gvid,  aiid 
f  tlie  two  mfltalt,  by 
by  the  oTcriowing  of 
cndo  a  bath.  Wben 
nid  t«  lwv«  hum  bo 
to  put  cm  hi*  cbibea, 
L,  tvfnt*^m.  The  pw^ 
not  piTicfved,  but  it 
^t  c£rtn|Bri»n  of  the 
iilver  and  giM  with 
crown ;  the  Toliuaei 
le  cue  of  the  crDwi^ 
^iaced  when  the  mass 
idy  that  AnhuDedes 
[  with  the  tbeoniHA 
tatieal  treatiie  &m- 
bocUei  iMmieiiied  m 
T  haTe  evinced  lucb 
rioiia  dijcovery  that 
robkm  of  the  cfown ; 
arisen  from  hi»  aow 
r  inveatbratiott  which 
ion  of  ih«  probkm 
'  lo  the  impoiiant 
itp  ii.  3.;    Pr^ua. 

tiog  of  a  ship  of  tx- 
which  A  di^$cr]ptian 
OS,  d),  where  he  is 
the  Aen  by  the  hdp 
%lci«,  thia  ahip  web 
\  to  Ftolcmy ;  it  may 
him  of  Archimedes* 

Jiod,  from  its  form, 
the  water-serew  of 
rater  ent  of  \ht  hold 
e  been  stim  lued  ia 
e  Delta  in  imgftting 
ImiT.  JL  IL)  An 
tieal  theory  of  the 
1  and  Gniber.  The 
^ua  attribatea  to 
dykea  atid  bridgea 
overflowing  of  the 
^  p.  32.)  Tietae* 
)  ^Ak  of  hii  Trit- 
^  weightij  probably 
lieeh  and  nxlea.  A 
rumen  t)  h  raention- 
cap.  l-i),  but  Pliny 
iuA,  (See  aliio  Pftp- 
i,)  An  appaiatiti 
irbat  reiembling  the 
ted  to  Archiiaedcft. 
m^  PL  2684.)  Hi& 
'oa  the  GonKtnietion 
y,  lepreBenling  the 


ARCHIMEDES.  271 

moTementf  of  tJie  heavenly  bodiea.  of  which  we 
h&ve  no  ptirtitrul^iT  description  (Cbudtau,  Epiffr, 
ixL  in  ^^ertim  A  ifkimetiu  ;  Cic,  NuL  Dear,  ii.  33, 
Tmm.  Diip.  'u  2h ;  Sext  Empir.  aJr,  M,dh.  ix.  1 1 5  j 
lactaiit,  2>ici.  ImL  ii.  5  ;  Ov.  Fust  vil  211*) 

Wh^  SytacuBo  wat  taken,  Ariehiir]«dea  wat 
killed  by  the  fUman  uldiersi,  ignorant  or  careleav 
who  he  might  be.  The  accownta  of  his  death  vary 
in  lome  particuLira,  but  mmtly  agree  in  doMiribjng 
him  ai  intent  upon  a  nmthematical  prubkm  nt  the 
time.  Me  wai  deeply  regretted  by  Mardelltts,  who 
directed  hi*  biirial,  and  befriended  his  surviving 
relationt.  (Liv,  :t3tv.  31  j  Valen  Mnir,  vili,  7*  |  7; 
Pint.  ^fitfteiL  19;  Cic  dejau^.  \X)  Upon  hi> 
tomb  was  phiced  the  figure  of  a  aphere  inscHbed 
in  a  cylinder,  in  accordance  with  his  known  with, 
and  m  ct>mnnfmonilion  of  the  discovery  which  he 
raoit  valued.  When  Cicero  was  quiwstor  in  Sicily 
(h,  t\  75)  he  found  this  tomb  near  ont*  of  the  gates 
of  the  dty,almobt  bid  amongst  bnars,  and  forgotten 
by  the  Synkcusajis.     {Twsc.  Disp.  v,  2,1.) 

Of  the  gencml  chamcter  of  Archimedes  we  hafS 
no  direct  accoojit.  But  his  nppanfntly  diAinterect- 
ed  devotion  to  his  friend  and  adwiirer  Hii'to,  in 
whose  senTco  he  was  ever  ready  to  exercise  hi« 
ingenuity  upan  objects  which  his  own  tajitc  would 
not  have  led  him  to  chnnfle  (for  there  is  doubtless 
some  truth  in  what  Flutarvh  savi  on  this  point)  ; 
ihe  alTectioiiAte  regret  which  he  e^iprufsseB  for  his 
deceased  master  Conon»  in  writing  to  his  ffurviTing 
&iend  Dositheui  (to  whom  most  of  his  works  are 
addressed) ;  and  the  unaffected  limplicity  wtth 
which  he  atinouncei  hii  own  diBcoTCric:&,  seem  to 
afford  probable  gruutids  for  a  £ivoumbLe  estimate 
of  it.  Tliat  his  ititeUect  was  of  the  very  highest 
order  is  unquestionable.  He  possessed^  ina  iJi,'^reo 
never  exceeded  unless  by  Newion^  tlie  inventiie 
geaiui  which  diJvcoven  new  provinces  of  inquiry, 
and  finds  new  paints  of  ^iew  for  old  and  familiar 
ohjt'cts;  the  deamess  of  conception  which  is 
e&»ntial  to  the  resolution  of  complex  pha^nomenn 
itjlo  their  constituent  elements;  and  the  power 
and  habit  of  intense  and  persevering  thought,  with- 
out which  other  kleUecttial  gifts  lire  compnmtively 
fmitlefis,  (See  the  introd.  to  the  iieatiae  "■  De  Con* 
et  Sphaer/*)  Itmaybci  nullced  tliat  he  resembled 
other  great  thinkers,  in  his  habit  of  cnmpkte  ab- 
£|nu:tion  from  outward  tbingH,  when  rclkxrting  on 
subjects  whkh  lufidc  considenible  demands  on  his 
mental  powem.  At  auch  times  he  would  for^t  to 
eat  his  meals,  and  require  compulsion  to  tsikc  him 
to  tJie  bath*  (Plut.  L  c,)  Compare  the  stories  of 
Newton  sitting  gtt^t  part  of  the  diiy  hadt  dressed 
on  bin  bed,  while  coiii|Kj»liig  the  Piiocipia;  and  of 
Suemtci  stand iijg  a  whuLe  day  and  nighty  thinking, 
on  tl>c  same  tpot.  (Plat.  S^wjk  p.2J0,c.d.)  The 
success  of  Archimedes  in  ccjnquermg  difficulties 
seems  to  have  made  the  expres&ion  vpi^^^riiia.  'Ap- 
Xti^4^tioP  proverbial  (See  Cie*  ad  AtL  xiil  2tt, 
pmOwmi,  32.) 

The  following  works  of  Archimedes  have  come 
down  to  us :  A  treatise  on  Etjuifumd^runts  <tnd 
{Xfttrejt  6/  GravU^^  in  which  the  theory  of  the 
equiiibriam  of  the  stmight  lever  is  dcnionitrated, 
both  for  commensurable  and  incomraensumble 
weights ;  and  various  properties  of  the  centres  of 
gfaviiy  of  plane  surfaces  bounded  by  three  or  four 
stcaight  lines,  or  by  a  straight  line  and  a  parabola, 
are  oatfibltihed. 

The  QmuinUure  o/  the  FaraboJa^  m  which  il  is 
jjrovcd,  that   the  arta  cut  off  from  a   parabola  by 


273 


ARCHIMKDEa 


any  cbard  U  equal  to  two-ihinlt  of  the  ^kmSlt-lo' 
gnm  of  wIhcIl  oqc  fe)de  is  the  chord  in  qtiL^ition^ 
nnd  tlie  oppoaita  sMe  a  tangent  to  the  piLrabuK 
This  woa  the  fini  n»l  example  of  the  quadoture 
cf  a  cuTTilin^eof  ^mix ;  thAt  is,  of  the  discQviny  of 
a  nctiimmr  figure  efiuid  to  an  ina  not  booodfld 
cntlfety  by  etmig^ht  Une<k 

A  treatise  on  tA^i  Sph^rt  and  C^mdtr^  In  which 
Yuriuui  pni|K)aitiotiii  relative  to  the  flurla£e«  nnd 
volum^fl  of  the  sphere,  cylinder^  and  cone,  tvene 
demean  utmtcd  for  the  first  time.  Manj  of  them 
ziM  now  tiimiUarly  known;  for  example,  those 
which  eitablith  the  mtio  {})  betve«fi  th«  iro1uine&, 
aud  abo  between  the  wxmm:^^  of  the  sphere  and 
drctimKribing  cylinder;  and  thit  ratio  (I)  between 
the  artuib  of  a  great  circle  and  the  fturfivco  of  the 
Bphere,  They  are  easily  demon atiahle  by  the 
modem  analytical  methodi ;  bwl  the  original  di*^ 
cowry  and  geometrical  proof  of  them  riMj  aired  the 
g«"njua  of  Archiracdcn,  Moreover,  the  legitimacy 
of  the  modern  appliaiLii>n«  of  analvfiis  to  questions 
concerning  curved  line*  and  tiiHaccv  c*in  only  be 
ppoTfid  by  a  kind  of  geometrical  renBtining^  of 
which  ArchiiiiedcB  gaTc  the  fint  example.  (See 
Lacfoix,  Dijf.  dd.  toI  i,  pp*  63  and  4Slj  and 
compare  De  Moroun,  Dif.  Od.  p.  32.) 

The  book  on  the  IHmemmm  ff(he  Cirde  eonsUtB 
nf  thneo  proposition i.  Ist.  Eyery  ctjcle  h  equal 
to  a  right-angled  triangle  of  which  the  sides  con- 
lainbg  the  right  angle  ars  equal  respectively  to  its 
tBdiiiM  and  ciitntmfeTenco,  -nd.  The  ratio  of  the 
are&  of  the  circle  te  the  square  nf  its  diameter  it 
newly  that  of  1 1  to  1 4.  3td.  The  circumference 
of  the  circle  i*  gtoaberthan  three  timet  its  diameter 
by  a  quantity  i^eatar  thmi  ff  of  the  diamc^ter  hut 
le»  than  f  of  the  iami^  The  last  two  proposi- 
tions are  established  by  companng  the  cinrum- 
ference  of  the  circle  with  the  perimeterB  of  the 
inscribed  and  circumwrribcd  polygon*  of  Sfi  sidei. 

The  treatise  on  Spiruh  containt  demonstration* 
of  the  principal  properties  of  the  curve,  now  known 
Ri  the  Spiral  of  Archimedes^  which  is  generated  by 
the  nniform  motion  of  a  point  along  a  Umi^ht  line 
revolving  unifofiiily  In  one  plane  a  boot  otie  of  its 
oxtreuiitieA.  It  apfiears  fmm  the  introductory 
cpiiUe  to  Dosilheua  that  ArcliLmedi.-^  hail  not  been 
able  to  put  these*  theontms  in  a  iiRtisfiictory  form 
without  long-as ntinucti  and  repeated  trmlfl;  and 
that  Conon,  to  whom  he  had  sent  them  as  pro- 
blems along  with  various  others,  had  died  without 
accoTPpiishing  their  solution, 

Tho  book  on  Chttotth  and  Sphermdt  relates 
chiedy  to  the  Tolumes  cut  off  by  planes  from  the 
•oLLds  so  called  ;  thoso  niunely  whieb  are  giMicniLed 
by  the  rotation  of  the  Conic  Sections  about  their 
printipftl  axes.  Like  the  work  last  dewribedt  it 
was  the  result  of  laboriona,  and  at  first  unsnocet*- 
ful,  attempts*     (Seo  the  intniduetjon.) 

The  Amtariiu  (6  TBMM^'Tijf)  is  a  short  tract 
addreflsed  to  Geb,  the  eldest  son  of  Hlero^  In 
which  Arcliimedes  proves*  that  it  is  poiiaible  to 
assign  a  number  greater  than  that  of  tlie  groins  of 
wuid  which  would  fill  the  sphere  of  the  fixed  staiK 
This  singular  investigation  was  snggeetttd  by  an 
opinion  which  some  persons  had  exprceAed!^  that 
the  srnida  on  the  shori^s  of  Sicily  were  either  in- 
finite, or  at  least  would  eioeed  an}'  mimbers  which 
could  bo  asii^ed  for  them  ;  and  the  aucccw  with 
which  the  diH^cadtics  caused  by  tlie  awkward  and 
imperfect  notntioti  of  the  ancient  Greek  arithmetic 
are  ifiudifd  by  a  dt^vice  ideiiticai  in  priniiple  ¥ritb  , 


AACHIMEDES. 

the  modefn  method  of  b^pntkaii 
the  most  etrikl^g  irnianieei  of  iie  |mt  mkt 
tician's  gefiitis.  Havii^  faikfly  ^^-- — 
opinions  of  Arictofdndj  open  the  i>^l 
extent  of  the  Unirwie  [Austin 
descfilied  hii  own  method  of  iiemtuui^mn 
pftfent  diameter  of  the  am,  ^  the  m^htb 
the  pupil  of  Ihe  eye,  he  Is  M  to  immt  ft< ' 
diameter  of  tbe  sphen  of  the  txrd  iim  m^ 
taken  ai  not  e^ceediog  ]  00  millioa  ef  itfis 
stadia ;  and  that  a  sphere,  oik  Aim4«  k  M 
ter,  OLnnot  contain  more  tjun  (Tl^  i^m 
grains  of  lUkd  |  tlie%  lakii^  tlie  didj— ,  s  m 
nitmben,  aa  not  gmter  than  10,MO  i^mU 
shews  that  the  number  of  gruia  b  -i^rr^^  ^  a 
not  be  10  great  as  1000  mymdi  aiijit ; -J  »fi 
eighth  term  of  a  geometric^  progiBiKLr  tf  «l 
the  first  term  was  imitf  and  the  <mmm.  ia 
myriad  of  myriad* ;  ft  otimlier  wlkk  nmn 
tion  would  be  ei^iroied  bj  SDit/ viii  ^  19I 
annexed. 

The  two  booke  On  Fhi^  BoMb  (IM1 
'Oxt»v^»^>'}  eontain  dcmemmatism  ot  tis  li 
which  drtermioe  the  podtieii  of  htifm  j** 
in  water ;  and  particukrly  of  sqgaiinai  ii  * 
and  parabolic  conoids.  They  ate  exjvr  ^ 
the  Latin  Tersion  of  CoranuaAdine,  viil  &>  < 
ceptioii  of  a  frngment  IIi^l  nir  "H/m  i^ 
fjvtav  in  Aug.  MaiH  CoBecEkm,  «L  i  p»-  HJ'- 

The  treati-ie  entitled  Ltmmvtta  Vk  1  coik' 
15  propositions  in  plane  gtoescUr.    lt»> 
frotn  an  Arabic  MS.  and  jia  gennuMSB  hv  ^ 
doubted.     (Sec  TorelliV  |iie£u&) 

Eutocius  of  Aecalen,  about  a,  a  SW,  *sa 
commentary  on  the  Tieotiaei  oa  iIm  ^^^^ 
Cylinder,  on  the  Diraenaiaa  of  the  C4RHt  «<l 
Centres  of  Gravity.     All  the  weda  skew  ■ 
tioned,  together  with  tliii  Oomiaeattr^i  '•*■ 
on  the  taking  of  C<tnAtantino|de,  »d  Ir*^ 
into  Italy  4md  Iheti  into  GenMnf.   tW' 
printed  at  Basle  in  1544,  in  6i«k  snd  1^^ 
ller^-ngiiu.     Of  the  lub^eqaent  adiliaii  ^  *^ 
best  is  that  of  Torelli,   **AitluiD*  vm  ^ 
emuia,    cum    Eutodi    Aicaloid^e  < 
ELjc  recetis.   Joseph.  Toielli,  Va 
179'2.      It  was  founded  upon 
except  in  the  lase  of  the  .ireasriafc  t 
which  ia  taken  fmm  that  of  Di.  T"  " 
lished  this  tieatJae  and  the  Diroeaiw  p ''^^ 
a  tmniilation  aiid  notes,  at  Oxlbidt  t&  it^T^  1"' 
are  reprinted  in  vol.  iii.  of  hii  vdfka) 

The  Arenorius,  having  bMa  litde  ^'^^  ' 
by  the  aticicnt  commenialiKSi,  nlMHi  iHl 
dialect,  iu  which  Arehimede*,  Ittetii^^B 
TluwrituA,  wrolfc  {See  WaMii.  0^  ^"B 
537,  545.  Tieties  say*^  iKrf%  fc  «^  •^ 
^1^  2vpaK(>LKri^  Ila  flw,  W  x^piJ^^  ^  * 
KiwS-Tw  ■uffw,J  A  Frejidi  lna*l»0«J^ 
works  of  Archunedes,^  with  noteii  *»  j^"* 
by  F.  Pej-rard,  Paris,  l»08t  2  *ala  «**•  <» 
Kiiglish  ^ranstatioa  ef  the  Afeuariiai  Vs  *^^ 
sou^  London,  1784* 

{ih  M.  Maxucbelli,  N^^A  u^k^  '  ^ 
itUomo  al/a  vita^  aUt  HtmnuH,  fJ  #^*  i^J 
ArcAim^ie^  Brescia,  ITSF,  4tot;  (XiLBam 

i^Iaih^jm  meriia,  Orypbkwdd.  1  "»*»<***  *** 
iri  £nch  und   Oiuber,  ^%Mvut  £^" 
arL  Arokht^ig*;  Qtuutefij  Rerie*,  '"__ 
PeymnT*  Ardkimedm;  Eigaaid,  H*  i*'*^ 
J  rcMmadeM,  Ojtl»d,  IBBT,  piOMl  far  tte  A* 


*U9L 

irmm  Attihorum^  Lond. 

and  aliui  a  work  upon 
udocia,  p,  74*) 
Li^\4?i),  the  mlhat  of 
ip  of  Ulera,  wbicb  sp- 
at 220  b.  c  (Allien, 
1  BnuLck  {Anali^.  \h 
bsjitat^r  (>f  Euripidt'i, 
la  Use  VaticJin  MS*  Ii 
1  wt  goixl  c^san^m  for 
a  Diher  m^niioa  of  a, 
19.  S.] 
1,  An  M\thi;iiiim 
ra«  a  nativ-e  of  Cock, 
man  pntnoti^  wbo  to- 
nd  AnytiLB  iMxnped 
dies  hack,  and  oTer- 

Tbtrty  tynmta,  Ji  c 

p,  742,)  It  was  on 
rhiaitybiiluA  pmcUim- 
cwbin.  c£e  FaU,  Ltg. 
\  lamed  b  kv  whkb 
dadied  in  themnnevty 
at.tsCij^™,  p.dlB.) 
niiUJ  Ik  ijbBCQred  in 
i&t  yet  we  l^ave  every 
'  wjift  a  better  aiid  & 
lyi,  that  be  wmA  often 
it  hb  was  particubirly 
rhrM^bulm  piopoBod, 
bit  friends  sliould  be 
j-chinui  uppoted  tbe 

f!»f*;tird  iui  ne«tueff  of 
Itrj-ipA.  p.  5n4.)  He 
irlicn  Tlm^^rbittua  en- 
A  piDcure  htMioim  fttr 

p,aa5,£;PhoL€W. 
^  paiiagfli  of  aficient 
jcbhiaf  WM  a  skilful 

U  ako  af  iiQportanc:« 
Ic&i  for  It  WA«  im  bii 
lip  of  Eudddeik,  Bp  c, 

mmeiita.  (Suid.  ».  r. 
icn&  ^  weU  lu  modem 
t  Aicbuiu^  wt^te  a 
[ngmenl  wut  iiiouEht 
fAkiiandria.  (StroQi. 
mittake  wLkh  aroie 

fi^m  a  mkttndentaad 
40a.)  See  VnJeairtS, 
Ruhnken,  Hut,  Omt, 

*ic  TtTa,  p.  14L,^.) 
uncertain   date.,  who 

'-  of  Tbeiisaly  vhlcb  i* 

,  iyA,  iii  59  ;  Steph, 

[L.a] 

«i)^  an  Achacun,  who 
>iaeua,  the  commandet 
^ce  from  die  KonumK, 
f  Diauiii,  but  rcleoMsd 
nuDfte.  (Polyb^  xL  £, 
IS  aaotlier  AiYhippu*, 
Ibe  gaiTi«k>ti  of  Nuliis 
.  xxxiy.  40.) 
t),  an  Atbiiiiou  oomic 


ARCHYTAS.  ^» 

4  J  A.  (Suidaa*  J,  B,)  IfU  cbicf  ptay  was  l^ffilf^ 
**th«  Fipibt^n,''  in  which,  as  ^  as  can  be  ipitbi:r<»d 
from  the  fmgtijeiilt,  the  fifth  tumle  vtax  Upan  thu 
Athtniana,  aa  eioesHve  «ateri  of  fiiih,  and  at  k^ngth 
a  trvaty  was  conttiidi^d,  by  which  Mdan thins,  the 
tragic  poet,  iind  other  vomdoctft  fi»h-eiEiti!rH,  wem 
given  tip  to  be  d#TOiinjd  jij^  the  fuhc*  The  wit  of 
the  piece  appeura  to  have  con«*ted  cbicflj  in  pay- 
ing tipon  words  which  Archippus  wa4  ncrted  for 
canying  to  great  eiccus.  (Schol.  in  AHitaph.  r«^ 
481,  Bckker.)  The  other  playi  of  Archippus, 
mentioned  by  the  giwunuriftiwi,  are  'A^iTpvwf, 
^HpoicAtfi  yofimif^  *Opdu  (Tffii,  HAoin-pj,  and  'Firav, 
Four  of  tbe  Icwt  play*  which  an?  luuaigned  to  Aria- 
lophane*,  were  by  same  ascribed  to  Archippni, 
namely,  Uelfitra^  Naisyir,  NijfTin,  Nltt€is  ur  ^^4^f . 
(Meincke,  L  207—210,)  Two  fytbigorenn  phi- 
loMiplief*  of  this  name  me  nusntiuufnl  ijj  the  li«t  of 
Fahriciui.    {Biid.  Gfwc.  I.  p.  SSL)         [R  S.] 

ARCHl'TELKS  {'Afx^rihTfi).  L  Father  of 
the  boy  Eunomufl,  whom  Heniclea  killed  bj  acei- 
denl  on  his  irisit  to  Anihiteles,  Th©  lather  ^rgurii 
Ucmclea,  but  Heracles  iievcrtheleu  wt»ut  in  to  to* 
luntnry  exile.  ( Apolltwl,  ii.  7.  |  ti  ;  Lliod.  ir.  3*^ 
who  calls  tbfi  boy  Enrynocaui^  AtheiL  b.  p.  410, 
A.C.) 

2,  A  son  of  Arhoens  and  Automate,  and  brother 
of  Archander,  toy  other  with  whom  he  c^irnud  on  a 
war  againit  Lam^don,  (Paws.  ii.  ^.  §  2,)  lie  mar- 
ried Automale,  tba  daughter  of  DatiauA.  (Hi,  L 
I  30  [L.  .S,j 

ARCHlTrMUS  CApxirifios),  the  auth.ir  of  & 
work  on  Afcadia.    (PluU  Qimest.  Unuse.  c,  :ia) 

AKCilO,  the  datight4?r  t>f  liemdjcu*,  a  Thesaa- 
lian  chief,  whose  rhiidrfsn  met  with  the  tragical 
death  mcDtionc^  by  Livy.  (icl  4.)    [TnEuJtKNA.] 

ARCHON  {•'f^x^^y  K  The  Pelbieaa,  ap- 
pointed Bntmp  of  Babylonia  after  thu  death  of 
Alexander,  11.1:.  323  (Justin,  xiiL  4j  Diod.  xriii.  3), 
ifl  probably  the  wime  an  the  son  of  Cktniaa  mr*n- 
tioned  in  the  Iiidtaii  expedition  of  AlexaJider, 
(Arrian,  /nJ,  c,  lU.) 

2.  Qf  Aogenu,  one  of  tho*e  who  defended  tho 
conduct  of  the  Achaean  league  with  reference  to 
Spurta  before  Caficiliua  Metelliui,  nuc  ia5,  lie 
woA  0Q«  of  the  Aehmian  aiobasftodork  aeut  to  ^gypl 
in  B.  c,  )<>8  (Polyb.  xxiiL  lU,  xxix.  10),  and  is 
perhaps  the  simie  as  the  Archo,  the  brother  of 
Xenapchu*,  mentioned  by  Livy.  (xli,  290 

ARCHY'TAS('A^XWToi)>  "f  AatniiBitA,  a 
Greek  poet,  who  wi^  probably  a  contemporaiy  of 
Euphonon,  about  b.  o.  300,  since  it  was  a  toulte? 
of  doubt  with  the  ancient«  th^nifielvcs  whether  tho 
eptc  poim  Vipoi/Qs  wn«  the  work  of  ArchyLtt*  or 
Euphorion.  (Alhem  iii.  p.  82.)  Plumrth  {QaaeO. 
6V.  15)  quQtcn  from  him  an  hexameter  ver^e  eon- 
cerBiug  the  country  of  the  OiLoliAn  Locrian^.  Two 
other  lines,  which  ho  is  said  to  h^ve  lusuirted  in 
the  Hermes  of  Emtestheneii,  arc  preacrvi^  In 
Slobaeuft,  (Smn,  Ivsil  10,)  He  w^nm  to  ha™ 
betn  tltt-  aante  pt^rson  whom  Laertiuii  (viii,  B2)  calls 
an  epigrajnmati»L  and  upon  whom  Bion  wrote  an 
epigzain  which  he  quotes,    (iv*  52.)         [L*  S.] 

AllCHY'TAS(*Afc.Xi^Tai),  of  HrriLKNa,  a 
mn&ician,  who  may  iierha^ia  have  been  the  author 
of  the  wi>rk  n*pi  AJA*i',  which  is  aficribod  to 
Archytas  of  Tari^ntmn.  (Diog.  Laoru  viii  B2 ; 
Atheii,  I  in.  p.  600,  L,  iv,  p.  IB4,  e.) 

AHCH  Y'TAS  {-Apx^^i),  a  Greek  of  Tar»n- 
TUM,  who  was  distinguished  m  a  philosoptieT, 
Buahcnaiticiau,  gejieml,  and  itateamim,  aud  waa 

T 


274  ARCHYTAa 

no  ie**  adiDiPed  for  his  'mtfigrity  aad  Tirtue,  both 
in  public  nnd  in  privrile  Hf<?.  Little  is  known  of 
bi»  Ijif.t"n%  since  the  livci*  of  him  by  AHatoxeniii 
and  Arislutlu  (Allien.  xiL  p.  Mh)  are  loiL  A 
brief  iKCiiuntqf  him  U  giwn  by  DiogetiM  Latrtiiit. 
(viii.  79—830  Hia  fetK^ffi  nsmn  ww*  Miuum^ 
cbds,  Mnesagijra*,  or  HiKtiaeiiiL  The  time  when 
he  Uved  h  disput^di  but  it  waa  probably  about  4W> 
B.  Cm  and  omsi'itrd*,  m  that  he  waa  cflntempaiwfy 
witb  Plato,  wboie  lifo  he  is  said  to  bnve  larcd  by 
bU  inioetice  witb  iJic  tymnt  Djonviiu*  (Tzetsei, 
CM,  X  35  9,  ii.  363  ;  Stiidais  i  r*  ^Af  x^o'X  »ii^^ 
with  whfim  he  kept  up  n,  fkiniJinr  intcrc^iufse.  (Cie, 
ds  SsjKct.  12,)  Two  kttcr»  wli)i!h  are  said  to 
hiTO  posted  between  them  Mn  prescrpeJ  by  Dio- 
p^m  {L  ft  ;  PItitsj,  ^j».  S).  He  wa*  Mven  ^ma 
the  genera]  of  bi«  eity^  thcngb  it  wtui  the  cii*tom 
far  the  offic*  to  be  hctld  for  no  rooTt  than  a.  year^ 
and  be  commanded  in  i*ev«m)  eampaignj,  in  all  of 
which  he  wiui  victoriow*.  Civil  affalrt  of  the 
greatest  conBe^iuente  wen?  entniatcd  to  hiui  by  hi» 
feUow-dtieeicia,  After  a,  life  whkh  seeured  to  him 
a  place  amonfi  the  ¥cry  gneateit  men  of  antiquity « 
h^  wai  drowned  while  upon  a  Toyago  on  the 
Adriatit  (Hor.  Carrn,  I  28.)  He  wba  jjteally 
admired  for  bii  dumettlc  idrtuea.  He  paid  por^ 
ticuki  attention  to  the  comfort  iind  education  of 
hii  alavei.  The  interest  which  he  took  in  the 
education  of  children  in  proted  by  the  mention  of  a 
child *9  mtt)p  (trAjtraT^)  among  bii  mechanical  in- 
veutjona.  (Adian,  K  I/.  Jtiv,  1^;  Arista  L  PoL 
Tiii.  6.  i  1.) 

Ai  a  philoiopher»  he  belonged  to  the  Pythagorean 
8chot>L,  finci  he  Jippetuu  to  haire  been  himielf  the 
fomiiler  of  a  now  ^ect.  Like  the  Fytliagoreana  in 
geneial,  he  paid  mui^h  attention  to  mathematica. 
Homce  {Lc.)  calls  lum  **marii  ct  teitae  ntLmeit^qoe 
carentifl  arenae  Meniorein/*  He  soUed  the  pro- 
blem of  the  doublitig  of  the  cuIk?,  (V^irav.  ix^pmef.) 
and  invented  the  method  of  analytical  geometry. 
He  wfti  the  first  who  applied  the  priucipleiB  of 
mathematicfl  to  meehanica^  To  hit  theoretical  Aci- 
«iice  he  added  the  skill  of  a  practical  merbiuiician, 
and  conatmcted  variotia  mmhiuei  nnd  autom^totiK, 
among  which  hiB  woodtii  flyings  dovu  iti  purlicuhir 
was  tiie  wondor  of  antiquity,  (Gell.  i,  1"2.)  lie 
alAO  applied  mathematics  iivith  mcce^a  ta  mueifzal 
acience,  and  evcu  to  tnetaphysical  pbUoaophy.  His 
influence  as  a  philosopher  was  to  great,  that  PUito 
was  nndnubtcdly  indebted  to  him  for  wsme  of  his 
viewB ;  and  Aristotle  i«  thought  by  «ome  writ^ifi 
to  have  borrowed  the  idea  of  hi»  categories,  aa  well 
aa  tome  of  his  etJilcd  principles,  from  Arch^'taa. 

The  fitij^enta  and  titles  of  worka  ascribed  to 
Aftrhytaa  are  very  numerouA,  but  the  gentiliieneM 
of  many  of  them  is  greatly  doubted.  Most  of 
them  are  found  in  Stol^us.  They  relate  to  phy- 
sics, metaphyiiira^  logic,  and  ethiei.  A  catalogue  of 
thetii  is  given  by  Fabric i us.  (/rs/i.Crfi«.i.  p.H 33.) 
Seveml  of  the  fmgmenta  of  Archjtas  are  publi'died 
in  aide,  (^ufc.  M^M.  Cantnb.  1671,  AmeL  IGBJk 
A  work  aetribed  to  him  "on  the  10  Categoricft," 
waa  published  by  CamcrariuK,  in  Gh?ek,  iindejF  the 
title  ^hpxh^o^  'f^tp6^wfot  BiKa  A(i7i>i  Ktt6(f\iKoi^ 
Lips.  15*>4;  and  in  Oh'ok  and  Latin*  Vcm  JA7L 
A  Jull  eolleetion  of  hh  fratrtnrntR  is  promised  in  the 

m  Jofl,  Navarro^  uf  whjeh  only  one  fi«rt  ha^  yet  ap- 
peAfcd,  Hairu  1820. 

From  the  ataU'ment  of  lamb1iebusCl7^./>fJi»23), 
that  Apghj  ta»  wm  a  hean?r  of  Pytbigora*,  some 


ARDALUS. 

wrilen  hftve  tkoi^gfat  that  Uicn  *mtm 
faresn  phlknplwfi  ^  thii  auzif.  ikm  li 
wsa  uodoulvte^y  mti^ taken.  (Brullrjil 
The  writers  of  this  name  »u  «gii«n 
Laert.  Lc.;  Vmro^  H^ILLU  CdmAJi 
on  cooketj  (^t^{^vTt«4,  lamyk^  ^^  i 
34  ;  Atlien.  xiL  p.  51  €,  c^),  and  «  ^ 
(Diog.  L  g;  VitroT.  ml  P«m£),  •»  ^  I 
ktcDticil  with  tbe  phaoHpheE.  in  wlm  1 
TDTioua  attajnineiita  on  aacribed. 

Busts  of  Aichytaa  tt^  engmfvl  ■  0 
Themur.  An^.  Cr«ue&  iL  t»b,  49,  al ill 

(Schmidil  DUmi.  J«  At^m  r««K 

Hi^  MaOm  vd.  L  pt  i,  L  cl  p.  t 

ARCTI'NUS  ('ApuTiwrX  af  SEikfe. 
by  Dionysins  of  Hjdlrafinasai(4.  It.  4 
the  mo*t  indent  Greek  poet,  vhsua  itt 
have  phieed  him  e^^en  before  thi  tm^  4 
bat  the  ancJenUi  who  assign  to  Ma  a| 
datc^  Rgiee  in  placing  bim  ih«iit  ik  m 
meat  of  the  OJympi^  We  kuaw  k 
authority  that  hia  fatber''t  naiD«  wt^ 
that  lie  was  a  defrcend^nt  of  Nsmtesp  M 
'ApdfTijwis  ;  Tset^es^  Ciu/*  liii  6414  IW 
a  ditd^le  of  HotBer^  and  fb9i&  all  ve  tal 
him,  there  waa  tcarody  a  poet  ia  Mi  1 
dcBerred  this  title  more  than  Arttio* 
the  meat  diitiuguiBhcd  amoug  tise  w^ 
poeta.  There  were  in  actiqaily  t««  ^ 
belon^riug  to  the  cycle,  which  ■»  IM 
attributed  to  bim-  1,  The  A^lM^{B^ 
five  bookt.  It  wa»  a  kind  d  cnsCH 
Homej'a  Iliad,  and  it*  chief  heni^  w*«>3 
king  of  the  EthiopiiuiR,  and  AcbDk* « 
him.  The  ■ub.'^tatiee  tif  it  hai  ken  !*• 
ProcluiC  2*  Thu  i^ettrmeHom  tf  Bim 
■jr^pfflt),  in  two  books,  conttinfd  •  Ano 
the  taking  and  destiuclion  of  Twf,*t 
sequent  events  until  the  deparwaerfdi 
The  substance  of  this  poem  hsa  tile^l"  I 
served  by  ProcluA.  A  portion  af  thlfMi 
of  Lei^hea  was  likewise  cAlHed  'lAJf»«^ 
the  account  which  it  gave  diffeied  a>lMl 
that  of  Arctinus,  (Lasciitt«^J  A  ihirffl 
called  Tfftti'o^x*"*  *h»t  !&,  the  l;ll  •> 
with  the  Titan*,  and  which  w»  pfoMi 
poem  in  the  epic  eyde,  w»s>aatW4f 
Eumelas  of  Cerintht  and  by  othm  i>  J 
(Athen,  I,  p.  22,  rk  p.  277.)  tWN 
A  re  tin  us  hav«  beau  eolleeted  ^"^  ^^"^"^ 
FfTtffm.  dtr  aya,  PfW*  Um  taf  A'- 
^e.,  21 ,  &£.,  Naeiifaffn  p.  1  €>  uid 
Qirm.  Ft  C«Nff  j^im  liiii^miae^  I'.rr.  , 
pan?  C.  W,  MiUler,  IH  €^eto  O  ■■ 
Welcker,  />f  JiJjiflAe  fW"*.  p^iH*-- 

378,  Sit.  I 

A RC  YON  ( ' Apwifa*^),  or,  aa olhffl  f 


(*AAJc^r),  a  auf^cmon  at  Rome,  lunnri*^ 
phiis  (AnL  irii,  1)  a»  hmriDg  bi«B  «* 
attend  to  tho«e  penons  who  bid  l»«  •■ 
Cal](rt]la*&  aAsa^iimtion,  a.  d- 4K  |WJ 
A'RDALUS  f  ApSoAof),  a  son  flf  H<| 
who  was  said  to  have  inreiileil  thr  A*" 
hay©  built  a  sanctuary  of  tb«  Mu*f«  •* 
who  dn rived  frnm  hitn  the  tiifiiaaw  An 
Ardfiliotides.  (Paul.  iL  SI*  |3:  H«^ 
'ApfoAlS^tr,) 


I 


lort  »r  Ody«M'UK  lutA 
if  llie   irtwu  of  Antea. 

[L.S.] 
[TELETHANESnf 

Plipy  (jucjcif.  5j^  the 
monugramf  ^r  draw* 
don  also  of  tbe  partt 
I  [it  i^ithfjut  colour^  im 
Wid  R<t«a<h.  PJiny, 
m  of  th«  carliHt  fonn 
ad  mttlbe« » imrked 
[tmAfa  Aommit  Imeit 
rw)^  wi»  ^med  by 
&,  and  thp  Skyonianif 
ve  lieen  invented  by 
y  CUianthes,  H  Corin- 
wM  inflde  by  A  rdtcses 
led  line  imier  {iiu!«  of 

^  of  Lydia,  tiiGceed«d 

thitr  iigauiit  Milettifi^ 
mns^  wbo  had  been 
he  Nomud  ScytliiaDs, 
tiion  of  the  citadel . 

caniuianded  the  right 
iLtu  the  Cimat  in  hi* 

'Sh  [8«.  p.  i&e,  h.] 

Ihe  next  jeaf  is  the 

h\  m.) 

Corinthwai  puititer, 
MJljlhe^  ctmamFnted 
warn.  »t  thi^  mouth  nf 
jntod  ArtPmii  riding 
B.)  If  Clciuithea  be 
J'  (ixxT,  5),  Areguji 
sariiett  prhod  of  the 
ITHM.]       [F.  S.] 

aecording  to  the  Or- 
vife  of  AmpycuB  and 
\  {EoL  14)  cidls  her 

ike,  h  A  sartiame 
\A  m  fbll  ^nndttr  llke^ 
*,(PkiiiLiii  17.15.) 
under  wliich  ihe  wan 
stiitniT,  together  with 
i  Koya,  stood  in  the 
aus.  i.  6-  I  4.)  Her 
in&titut^  by  Of«<te« 
by  the  Areiopdgiti  d* 
;i;?H.  §6,)  It  WW 
cAfttit^  vote  in  caaw 
re    (;qaaily  diTidcd. 

tbew  dmiR»tancet, 
lame  A  rein  ought  not 
him  4^  A  prayer,  or 
tinte  or  atone  for* 

by  whnin  Apollo  ha- 
'  Apollud.  iii.  L  §20 

Ujtll%  «ie  ACACALLIB 

[L.  Rl 
ot).     Two   mythicat 
tr  in  the  Iliad,  (xir. 

tL.  S.] 
),  king  of  Ame  in 
omeduiA,  i*  called  in 
^s^  lieeaaie  he  fought 
lub.     He  fell  by  the 


ARENE,  276 

hand  of  the  AnKwlinn  Lycurgui,  who  drore  btid 
into  a  namow  ik4dt%  whetie  he  could  not  taaktf  tile 
of  hi*  cluk     Krytholioa,  the  friend  of  LycuT^us» 
WEjfie  the  armour  of  Ar^ithoui  k  the  Trajan  war. 
(Horn,  n.  vii  laS,  ^.)     The  tomb  of  ArciUiotM 
wiu  shewn  m  Artodia  u  bte  aa  the  time  of  Paa- 
ianiai.  (viil  Ih  f  3.)     Thore  U  another  mythjcal 
personag*^  of  ihk  iiameio  the  Iliad  (xjr.4B7)»  (L.S,1 
AKK1U5  ('Afifibs),  a  sumntne  of  ZeuA,  whicb 
may  mean  eJthej^  the  warlike  or  the  pnopitiaiiug^ 
ai]d  atoning  god,  ha  Areia  In  the  caae  of  Athena. 
Under  this  name,,  OenE>maui  uicriliced  to  him  aa 
often  aa  he  entered  upon  a  contest  writh  the  Huitort 
of  hii  daughter,  whom  he  put  to  death  aa  «Aon  oa 
theF  were  L>on(]uered.    (PauB^  v,  14*  §  5*)    [L,  S.J 
ARE  I  US  or  AfUUS   ("Afifior),   »  citwen    of 
Akxandrin,  a  Pylbiigon?an  or  Suiie  pljiloniophc'r  in 
the  time  of  Augii^tQS,  who  esteemed  him  Kt  highly, 
tlmt  after  the  conquest  of  AkxaJidria,  he  deckred 
that  be  apared  the  city  chitAy  for  Ihe  mke  of 
AreiujL      (Phit*  Ani,  80,  Apt^m.  p,  207?   Dion 
Cas&  Li.  \tl%  JuiiaiL  E^nH.  51  ;  comp.  Stiab*  xtT. 
p.  *i70.)     Arejui  na  well  as  his  two  BonSf  Diony- 
fitis  and  Nicanor,  are  Kaid  to  huve  instructed  Au- 
gustus in  philoEKiphy.     (3ueL  ^vi/*  89,)     He  Is 
frequently   meiitioni^   by  Thembtiue^  who   sayi 
that  AugiiMua  valued  him  nut  leea  than  Agrippa. 
(Themist,  Ortii,  t.  p.  63,  d*  dii.  p*  1  flB^  h.  x.  p, 
13*1,  k  xiii.  p.  I7ic.  ed.  Peta?.  1684,)     V^iti 
Quintilian  (ii*  15.   §  3^,  iii.  L  §  16)  it  appears, 
that  Ar^iuB   alio   taught   or   wrote    on   rhetoric* 
(CoQip.  Setusc  aamoL  ad  Marc,  i  j  Aelian,  P.  IL 
xii  Hh  I  Su!d.  *,  #.  Bi*».}  [L.  SO 

AHEIUS,  LECA'NIUS  (AfPcdi^ios  'A^fior),  a 
Gi^k  phystciais,  one  of  whose  mt'iKcal  fumiuW  h 
qnated  by  Andromachnn  (ap.  Qa\.  Dt^  Otmpoti, 
Medioam^  mc  Gm,  Y*  13,  voU  sdii*  p.  H40),  and 
who  laoft  th«n}lbr0  have  lived  in  or  befare  th« 
first  century  after  Chrut,  He  may  perhaps  be  the 
same  person  who  i*  seTcml  timea  quotf-d  by  Ualen^ 
and  wbo  h  Aomctimes  called  a  follower  of  Aiele- 
piades,  *Aff«XiyTr«LS«iOf  {Dt  Cbn^pofL  Afcdwam.  sw, 
ZrtCM,  Y.  3,  Tol.  %iu  pv  829  ;  itid.  viti.  5,  vol. 
xiii,.  p*  1 S2  * ;  Df  Compos.  Mtdkum.  Mec*  Gai*  V. 
Ii5^  ¥oL  xiii.  p.  8.^>7)i  aomotimes  a  native  of  Taniui 
in  Cilicia  (Zfe  ChmpnH.  AfeUicum*  Mfc.  lArms^  iii.  1, 
YoL  xn.  p.  63G  ;  i^.  ix.  2,  voL  xiii.  p.  247),  and 
sometimes  mentioned  without  any  distinguishing 
epithet  (Dc  Oimpot,  Mt^tcam,  mf.  Loem^  x.  2, 
vol.  xiii*  pv  ^47;  iite  Chmpat^  Medkxim.  «■&  Gcm. 
Y.  1 1,  14,  vol.  liu*  pp.  M27,  029,  852.)  He  may 
perhaps  also  be  tho  person  who  is  sani  by  Sorauua 
(  Fi/a  //ippof?r,  in  it*,  in  Hipp,  (fp^ra^  vo).  iii.  p. 
S^^O)  to  h-ive  written  on  the  life  of  Hippocratest 
and  to  whom  Dioacoridea  addresses  bis  w^rk  on 
Materia  Medicn.  (vol  i.  p.  1.)  Whether  all  these 
passages  ttffT  to  the  same  individual  it  is  impos- 
sible to  say  for  certain,  but  the  writer  i*  uot  aware 
of  any  cbronologieul  or  other  difficulties  in  the 
su  pprrsi  tion.  [  W.  A*  G .  ] 

ARE'LLTUS,  a  painter  who  was  celebrated 
at  Home  a  little  before  tha  reign  of  Augostus, 
hut  degraded  the  nrt  by  painting  godJeRses  after 
the  likeness  of  bin  own  mistreBses,     (PI in,  xxxr, 

ARKXI^IUS  FUSCU3.     tFuflcus.] 
ARENE.     [Aphareuh.] 


•  In  this  latter  passage,  Inatead  of  ^Afti^f 
rA(r*c\TprdSov  we  fthould  read  ''Aptltm  ^AiTttXyfwiO^ 
SfJoo,     [AscLKPtADis  AhKiua.] 

t2 


376  AHESl 

C.  AHE'NT^mS  Htid  U  AHE'NNTUS,  were 
Iribunei  of  the  pkha  ui  B*  c*  21 0»  L*  Art'nniua 
wu  pmefect  of  the  BJlie*  two  yeaft  nfterward*, 
B.  c.  '20 B,  and  wm  taken  priiontr  in  the  hatlle  m 
which  I^I^rctltun  wok  defeated  by  HimailmL  (Lif. 
XJtvii,  6»  *2fi,  27.) 

ARES  ("A^r),  the  god  of  ww  vid  one  of  the 
great  OljiiTpian  gfxl*  of  the  OTwka.  He  is  repne 
tented  bb  the  «nu  of  ZeuB  and  Hum.  (Hom.  Ji.  v. 
89a,&.ci  Hes.  nri^r.  IJ21  i  ApoI|f»d,  i,  3.  §  L) 
A  kler  tradiiicjR,  accf^rdmg  to  which  Hera  con- 
cetvedi  Ares  hy  touching  a  cn-Ttain  flower,  Appears 
to  be  iLH  inilUitioii  *f  the  legenJ  about  tlic  birth  of 
HflphaestuA,  and  is  reJ»lc4  by  Ovid.  {Pott.  v.  255, 
Sit.)  The  chai^ttT  of  Are*  in  Greek  mjUiology 
wiU  be  best  uiideratood  if  we  compare  it  'w'ith  that 
of  other  diviiiitie*  wha  an;  likewtBe  in  some  way 
connected  with  wnf.  Athena  repreienti  though t- 
fubieit  And  wi»dnm  in  the  a^in  of  war,  and  pro- 
y^\»  men  And  their  habiULtionn  dntin^  its  rnvnges. 
AFL*a>  on  the  ot}ier  hand,  h  not  hi  tip  but  the  per- 
ftonifi cation  of  bold  force  and  strength,  and  not  m 
nmch  the  gnd  of  war  w  nf  ill  tumult,  confufion, 
and  horrnix  His  sister  Erii  caUa  forth  war,  Zeiis 
diitrcts  its  coarBo,  bat  Aree  lovet  war  fop  it*  own. 
aakft,  and  dt^lighta  in  the  din  tmd  frmr  of  bnttlet, 
in  the  «laugbter  of  men,  and  the  destructioa  of 
towns.  He  ts  not  even  inriuenetid  by  pfirty-spirit^ 
bnt  sometimes  aMiata  the  one  and  Bometlmes  the 
other  fide,  jast  aa  hia  inch  nation  m»y  diet&te  ; 
whence  Zeus  calls  him  dXkowpiirahXoi.  (/iv,889.) 
The  destructive  bMid  of  this  god  waa  even  believed 
to  be  artiYe  in  the  ravagefi  laada  by  phigaee  und 
epidemics*  (Soph.  CktL  T^r.  185.)  Thia  savnge 
and  sanguinary  chamctpr  of  Ares  tnakea  Kim  hated 
hy  the  other  goda  and  his  own  parentt  {It.  t. 
flfl!)— !)0f).)  Ttj  the  Iliad,  he  appfais  lurrounded 
by  the  perftonifi cations  of  ail  the  foarTul  phenonieuih 
and  elTecta  of  wnr  (iv.  AA%  hc^  xt.  119,&c.); 
but  in  the  Udystey  his  character  h  aomewliat 
aofiened  down*  It  wai  contrary  to  the  spirit 
which  animated  the  Greeks  to  repment  a  being 
like  Area,  with  all  his  overwhelming  physicrd 
Bti-cngth,  as  always  victorious ;  and  when  he  comes 
In  contact  with  higher  jKiwera,  he  is  usually  eon- 
qiiered.  Ho  wtL%  wounded  by  Dinmedes,  who  was 
Assisted  by  Athena,  and  in  bis  fiill  he  roaifd  like 
nine  or  ten  thoas^nd  other  warrior*  together.  {IL 
T.  S55,  &c.)  When  tJie  gods  began  to  take  on 
active  part  in  the  war  of  Wic  mortals,  Athena  op- 
pti«cd  Ar^s,  »nd  threw  him  on  the  ground  by 
hurling  at  htm  a  mighty  stone  {ix.  69^  xxi.  403, 
&c.);  ajid  when  he  lay  stretched  on  the  earth,  his 
huge  body  covered  the  space  of  seven  plethra. 
The  gTgjintic  7Mn(adae  had  likewise  conqaered  and 
chained  him,  and  had  kept  him  a  prisoner  for  thir- 
teen months,  until  he  was  delivered  by  Hermes, 
(v*  Stt5,  &c)  In  thcj  contest  of  Typhon  ngainit 
Zeus,  Ares  was  obliged,  tfigi^thej"  with  the  other 
gods,  to  doe  to  Kgjpt,  where  he  metamorphosed 
himself  into  a  fish.  (Antonim  Lib.  28.)  He  was 
wito  eeinquered  by  Heracles,  viith  whom  he  fought 
on  juwount  of  his  son  Cycnus  and  obliged  t^  ns- 
tam  to  Olyrop*.  (Ilefiod,  Seut,  fittc.  4 CI.)  In 
numcnms  other  conteiitR,  however,  he  wns  victo- 
rioas.  This  herce  and  gin;aiitic,  but  with  a!  hand* 
some  god  Inved  and  wjis  bvtovcd  by  A|jhrodite : 
he  interfered  on  her  behalf  with  Zeus  (v.  M%)y 
tnd  lent  her  hi*  wai^chariot.  (v.  3^3;  comp.  Afh- 
RonirK.)  When  Aphrodite  I i>ved  Adomis,  Ams 
in  hi»  jealousy  metainorphoiicd,  himaelf  into  n  bejir, 


AREfi.%Sv 

BJid  killed  bis  rival    (Atnurji]    Art  :     - 1 
late  tniditiun.  Are*  itew  HairrV-ji^  t)^  u 
Poseldoii,  when  he  was  on  the  piiit  f  ^- « 
Aleippe,  the  daugihtrr  of  Axsnu  HefTv^  f 
accused  Am»  in  the  Amiop^;^  where  *> 
piaD  godi  were  swesiVkd  ni  mmn.     ^ 
acquitted,  and  tlui  event  wis  hd>  ^ 
given  nK  to  the  name  Aiewniiguib  (i'l.  t  ' 

KV.) 

The  warlike  ehainirler  d  the  nfbn  cC  Jk 
led  to  the  belief  thai  the  gud'*  wbLt.^  wm 
that  country,  and  hrre  and  in  ^vrthu  -«» 
pnneipal  scau  of  his  wonhip.  '  ' 
with  tli«  note  of  EnstitL;  <* 
Statins  TkiL  vii  42;   Hii^l 
Scj^hia  be  was  worshipped  in  tbe  I 
to  which  nat  only  honei  mid  otiler  t 
aUo  were  sncnlic^.    Ee»pei:tiag  the  s 
Egyptian  d  iTintty  ca£J^  Aiet^  ire  tin 
He  waa  fiirther  wonltipped  ia  Goii^i 
golden  fleece  - 


gfwvij  sacred  to  hum  (Apdlai  L  9. 1 1£)  31 
thencf^  th<^  Dioicuri  we«  bcJierad  Is  iiw  ^^ 
to  Laeonui  the  ancient  itataa  elAtetv^i^^ 
ptesf  rved  bi  the  temple  af  An*  IlB»«=fc  • 
road  frdm  Sparta  to  Thera|na£  CPw^  i^  l^  j 
&c.)  The  island  neat  the  cMft  ofODldow  A  «l 
the  StympHaliwi  btrdt  ww«  briitvplt"  k****^ 
and  whieh  ia  calied  th«  island  nf  Aph  km 
Aria,  or  Chalceritia,  was  like*i«  iw^*  *»  * 
(Stcpb.  Bte>  *.r.  ^A/xo)  p^ffflf ;  AplL'i  iUM 
1047;  Plim  H.N,  vi.  12;  Fwnii  JU.^  'f  * ' 

In  Greece  itself  the  worship  of  An*  « 
Tery  general     At  Athena  be  bad  1 1«*^ 
taining  a  statue  made  by  Akayacaei  (Ts^' 
i  5) ;  at  Gernntbnie  in  Laconis  t*  Wl  a  t« 
with  a  grove,  where  an  anouil  fett^^  ^ 
bmted,  daring  whiuh  no  womaB  n*  dswJ 
approcn:h  the  tempi t?,  {iii,  2-1  S  *-)    W*  •** 
worthipped  neai  Tegoa,  and  in  tbt  iswl  (^ 
S  *^,  4H,  §  Zl  at  LJlvinpia  [v.  15.  |li.aMr  1 
( ApoUod.  iiL  4. 1 1%  and  at  Spsrt^  *ii*  «* 
waa  on  ancient  status,  tvpniaSiai^  P^ 
chain fi,  to  indicate  diat  the  martiil  i^^  ^ 
torr  were  never  to  leave  the  city  irf^j*'^  f^^ 
iii.^1.'^.  §  5.}     At   Sparta  htnau  w^i^m*  ^ 
offered    to  Ares.    (Apolliid  /»«¥*  ^  ^^ 
Heyne.)     The  temples  of  this  id  •»»  "^ 
built  outside  the  lowrii,  prtibahlj  **  ^?* 
idea  that  he  H^a^  to  prevejit  eaeauei  ^ ^V* 
ing  them.  _^,_ 

All  the  stories  about  Arts  »l  ^^"^ 
tbe  countries  north  of  Greece  mtm  le  wl**^  < 
hiji  wurship  wa*  Intrwdaced  bi  ihe  ^^^^^  ^ 
frcMu  Thrate  ;  and  the  whole  ehaiart»r  •*  ^  1 
as  described  by  the  mo&t  anoeat  P^^  ** 
seems  to  have  been  thought  litlk  mif^  •  ■ 
presented  In  workj*  of  art  :  in  ict,  v<  ""J* 
jirtiitic  repre^sntaiion  of  Ares  fiffrii**^* 
of  Alcamenes,  who  appears  to  !»«  ^^^ 
id«d  of  Aft*s.  There  Atv  few  **«<i  n^' 
now  extant  with  rt^prwenlatinui  ti  lt*f^ 
appears  principally  on  coinSk  fdii^  •*  ^ 
(llirt,  M^thoLmdrr^.  i  ^  M.)  ^^ 
identified  their  gt)d  Klara  with  iIm  (j*^  * 
[Mjiha.3  [^ 

A'RKSAS  CAp^cfiw),  of  LiKaaii.  ^  f 
of  Croton*   vith  at  the  hewd  of  ihe  ?rm^ 
school,  and  thetijrth  in  iucveiiioiifjtwl*?'**^ 
Some  attribute  to  him  a  worit  *sb«rt  R^*j 
tutv,*^  of  which  a  fnigntetit  ia  ^nfurtfA  b-J^" 


lint  othtn  »itpp(i«£  j'e 

the  fether  of  At^h 
lo,  who  is  Ihepefortf 
[.  ii  1. 1  ^  ;  Apclion. 
(24.)      Accord  lug  to 

Iiiiu:Iiti%  frnm  whum 

,  of  CnidnSf  i>f  unctr- 
I  Alucf^oiiiaJi  atfain 
at  L'^t,  aiad  aiiotht^f 
iuirncd}  in  two  hooks 
27^)  It  is  nnccrtam 
fed  to  by  Porphjfy 
aa  Ciie  nuthor  of  a 
he  mac  aa  the  aboTO 

cue  of  the  rooftt  cele- 
phJ«iaAn^  of  wh^e 
ire  kiiown.  There  is 
Dtb  bi«  llg1^  and  amn- 
ai  he  pmctijsed  in  the 
the  reign  of  Nero  or 
■tylcd  **  the  Cappodo- 
Tte  in  loELic  Greek  s 
vrhkh  h  vail  crUnt^ 
ott  YnUmble  n^liqnra 
att  occumcj  in  th« 
eiEini^  the  dia^ostie 
pmcticc  he  foUowed 
of  Ktpppcmtee,  but 
at  have  li^ett  ^iykd 
fitem  ;  sad^  coatrary 
of  Medidoe,  he  did 
imteract  them,  when 
fimooi^  The  nccount 
Dt  of  vanoDt  diieftfi^a 
rw  ijilein^  and  one  of 
profesfted  Mi-ihodicL 
ictiTe  pui^gBtivet  j  he 
he  wo*  much  l^w 
tlie  whole  hia  Materia 
eflicient  It  may  be 
UK?  few  of  the  aocLunt 
rf  Hippocmkift,  whn 
ned  by  attathmcm  to 
and  whofie  ottoynt  of 
:  of  di«eflte  has  better 
ip^rience.  Alvtaeua 
Dong  the  Pneiusi&tJci 
Or  because  be  wain* 
an  iwcolior  ta  this 
\/et%  hnwerer^  think 
'  be  pkced  with  the 

wk^Cff  which  fotiran* 

r  four,  Urpl'^tparflas 
¥  OaTuOemp  Aadorum 
"bey  nn  io  A  loIfTT^bly 
1,  thaugh  a  few  chap- 
fit¥t  published  in  b 
Inuiiu,  Venet.  1552, 
^phesiuK.  Thu  first 
oupylus,  Parift,  \hhAy 
\  tnon  the  Latin  vbt- 
nugnilicent  edition  in 
irtiidvn  preu  at  Ox- 
KlMiiiiif  an  impi^Ted 


text,  a  new  Latin  vc^nifinf  botned  diiMrtatioiii 
and  notes,  aud  a  copion*  index  by  Maittairo,  }» 
1731,  the  oelebmted  BoerbtATe  broaght  out  a  new 
edition,  of  which  the  ten  and  liatui  venion  bikd 
been  printed  befoni  the  appearance  of  Wigan'i, 
and  an*  of  less  value  than  bi«  ;  this  edition,  how- 
ei^er*  contains  a  eopiou*  and  uaefui  coliiviian  of 
an  nutation  8  by  P,  Pelit  and  D*  W/IVilkr*  Tbti  hut 
and  most  UBeful  edition  ia  that  hy  C,  O.  Kabn^ 
Lips»  iS'iS,  Bro^  containing  VV'igan**  tcit,  Latin 
v«rei{in,  diMertatiom,  ^«,  togethc^r  with  Petit*i 
Comraentary,  TriUer's  EtDei^dationi,  and  Mait- 
taire's  lodex.  A  new  edition  14  prepojing  fof 
the  preift  al  this  prewnt  time  by  Dr.  Ennenna, 
of  Middellm^  in  ZeaUnd.  (See  iiia  fnvfice,  pu 
viii.,  to  Hippocr,  IM  TrW,  Roi^  m  Mot^.  Jati. 
Lugd,  Bat  1 64 1 .)  The  work  hoa  been  translated  into 
French^  Italian,  and  Gennan  i  there  ore  alio  twti 
Kngliih  translation js  on  if  by  J.  Moffat,  Lond*  1 7H5, 
ttvo.,  Bnd  the  other  by  T.  F,  HeynoMv  Lond. 
1837,  8 TO.,  neither  of  which  contains  the  vfhit\e 
work*  Further  infiimmlion  n-iipccting  the  medical 
opinifjne  of  Aretfieufl  may  be  tbcwd  in  I^e  Clerc*» 
i/ist.  de  la  Med.;  Hallcr^s  BiU.  Afcdw.Pru^.  toI 
L  I  Spi^ngdV  HiaL  dm  ta  Mid. ;  Fabridu^  BiiiL 
Gr.  ToL  iv.  p,  7l>3i»  ed.  Hmlm  j  lecnscfti  C^mdL  (tor 
M&L  See  olio  Boitock,  J/vL  of  jlfad.,  and 
ChonlAnt'fl  Mamilmdk  der  tiut^hsrlmwU  fur  die 
JsUcTw  Afttdmn^  from  which  two  work*  the  pre- 
ceding aniele  ha*  been  chiefly  taken,    [W*  A*  G.] 

AflETA'PHILA  {'Aptra^iAa),  of  Cyreae,  lited 
al  the  time  of  the  Milhridatic  war*  Nicocrates, 
the  tytant  of  Cyrene,  killed  her  hutband,  Phat-di- 
muo,  and  c&mpelled  her  to  Hire  with  him  ;  but  ihe 
at  length  delivered  the  city  from  tyiQuny  by  pro- 
curing the  murder  of  Nicocratei,  and  lubaequetitty 
of  bi*  brother  Lcandcr,  when  be  acted  in  the  nome 
tyrannical  manner,  (PJat,  tie  Mttl.  rirt.  p,  255,  &c,) 

A'EKTAS  ('Aplrajj,  the  name  of  ■eToral  kii^ga 
of  Ambin  Petmeal 

1,  The  ccintcnipofafy  of  Jason,  the  Mgb-prieit  of 
the  Jewi^  and  of  Antioclius  Epiphaues,  about  u.  a 
170*  [2  Afaimti,  V.  e.J 

2.  A  contemporary  of  Alexander  Jan naeun.,  king 
of  Ju<iaea.  This  Arelas  is  probably  the  wune  who 
tT!i|rned  in  Coele- Syria  after  Autioc-hua  XII.,  Hur- 
niutied  Dionyans,  He  was  invited  to  the  kingdom 
by  those  who  bad  poaflesuoti  of  Damaecuo.  (Jo- 
seph* Aiiiitj.  xiii-  13.  §  3,  15.  §  2.)  ^ubaoqueistly 
he  »eeme  to  have  been  compel] I'd  to  reUn(|uii$h 
Syria  j  and  we  next  hi^ar  of  hi  a  taking;  f*art  in  the 
content  between  AristobnlaH  and  ilyixtnas  for  the 
Jewish  crown,  iboagb  whether  this  Aretaa  ts  the 
same  as  the  one  who  ruled  over  Syria  may  be 
doubled.  At  the  advice  of  Anti pater,  Hyrtanns 
tied  to  Aretoa*  who  invaded  Jadaea  h\  iL  c  65,  in 
(iTdrr  to  place  him  en  the  throne,  and  laid  ilege  to 
Jcni^eau  Artstobulus,  however,  purchased  tho 
intervention  of  iSrauniB  and  CJabiniuA,  Pompcy^t 
legntes,  who  compelled  An*ta»  lo  raise  the  tiepu- 
( Jowph.  Ant  xiv,  i.  §  4,  c.  2,  Bdi.  JmL  L  6.  f  2.) 
lAniKTtiBLiA'B,  1^0,2,]  After  Ponijiey  had  re- 
duced Syria  to  the  form  of  a  Roman  province,  he 
turned  his  anns  against  Aretaa,  n,  c*  64,  who  »uli- 
mitt^?d  to  biro  for  a  time.  This  expedition  against 
Aretiifl  preceded  the  war  againKt  Aristobulus  in 
Judaea,  whith  Plotarch  eironeoualy  rrpreseata  a« 
the  first,  (Dion  C&M§.tx%v\l  Ifi  i  Appian,  Mithr, 
imi  Plat,  Pofitp.  39,  41.)  The  war  against 
Ar^taq  waa  renewed  after  Pompcy's  deporturt 
&nm  Aeiai  and  Scaums,   Pompey'a  legate-,  who 


3Tfl 


ARETE. 


vemainitd  bebind  in  Syna,  invi&ded  AmbtaPctniciL, 
but  wn%  unable  to  rpacb  Petm.  He  Utd  wnate, 
bEjwevcr,  tbe  sarpoujiditig  country,  aiid  withdrew 
him  army  On  Areta*'  paji^g  300  lalcntt  (Joieplu 
Ant  %U.  B.  §  L)  Tbii  ejEpeditipn  of  Scnonu  is 
c^^titmpmoratcd  on  a  coi»,  which  U  giT^n  nnder 
St' xy HITS.  The  tfQcc<»«ora  of  Seniirua  in  Syria  tiim 
prasecuijtid  the  wni  witb  tbis  Aiabs.  (Appian«  %r. 

3.  Tho  &lher-in-low  of  H^fod  Antipa*  of 
Judaea,  Itenod  diinllUH^d  his  wife,  the  duughLer 
of  Artitan,  in  cronseqitcnce  of  having  funned  au 
incefituouA  connexion  with  Hcrmliiiq,  hi^  brother 
Philip"*  wife,  m  we  learn  from  the  Kvpnge!i*tit 
To  re?engi&  ibe  wroni^  of  hit  daughtfir,  Areta» 
mode  war  tipon  Hpri,>d,  ftnd  defeated  him  in  a 
gncftt  IjntllfS,  H^rnd  appbed  for  BJteiBtancfl  to  the 
Romans  i  and  Vitelliua,  the  goremor  vf  Sjria»  re- 
^ived  an  order  lo  puukb  Aretoi.  He  accordingly 
imiFched  against  P«tni ;  but  whili!  he  m'aa  on  the 
road*  he  received  intelligence  of  the  death  of 
Tiberiti*  (a-  d*  37),  anil  gaire  op  the  expedition  in 
consequence.  (Joseph,  Attt,  xviil  5.  §§  J,  3.) 
Thii  Artitaa  m^mn  tn  hare  been  the  sune  who  had 
poMCftsion  of  ftiiiiancu*  at  the  lirao  of  the  convert 
lion  of  the  AptwLle  PaiiU  A.  n.  31.  (2  Oorintk.  li 
32,  33*,  Ai^  ii,  l*>— '26.)  It  k  ni>t  imfwobttble 
that  Aretid  obtained  poueaaion  of  Damamis  in  a 
WW  with  Herod  at  an  earlier  period  than  Joseph ua 
hoA  mentioned^  na  it  M«nis  likely  that  Aretaa 
would  have  re«ented  the  ftftVont  aoon  after  U  woa 
given,  iiiEitrad  of  allowing  so  many  jeora  to  fntcp- 
reni^,  aa  the  narrative  of  Josephna  would  imply. 
The  Aretas  into  whu«»  dominions  AeUua  Gad  us 
oinie  in  the  lime  of  Augustus,  i«  pmbably  also  the 
itme  as  tbe  feitbejsiu-law  of  Herod,    (Strab,  ivi. 

The  following  li  a  coin  of  Are  las,  king  ©f 
DamnBcn?,  but  whethep  it  belongs  to  No.  2  or  No* 
3  i«  doubtful.  (Eckhel,  iiL  p.  3^0.)  Perhaps  it  is 
a  coin  of  No.  2^  and  may  have  bt?en  struck  when 
he  took  potaession  of  Syria  at  ibe  invitation  uf  the 
iMhiilutantB  of  HamjtBCUs;  in  that  ctista  tbert' 
would  have  been  good  renAOU  for  the  inacriptiojj 
♦1A£AAHN02  upon  iL 


COIN-  QF  ahetas. 
ARK'TE  CApirji},  the  wife  of  Alcinont,  king 
pf  th»?  Phiwncianiw  hi  tlie  Odyssey  sJie  nppcara  a» 
a  noble  and  iictive  AupL-Hnienfi'^nt  of  the  hraiehold 
of  her  h unban d,  and  when  Odyisseus  arrived  in  Uie 
btand,  he  firal  applied  tn  qut'en  Arete  to  nbtnlji 
hospitable  reception  and  priitection.  (Ilnrai.  Od.  vi. 
3 1 0 ,  Tji .  65,  &c,,  ]  4'1. )  Hespct t i rtg  her  co n ne xion 
with  the  itory  of  Jaion  juid  Metiuia,  xe  Alcj- 

A'RETE  t^ApmJ),  dfiughter  of  the  elder  IHo- 
ttyaia«  and  Anitomache,  ishc  wm  firat  m.-inie(!  to 
The^ndeJs  and  upon  hi*  death  lo  her  unde  Dion,  iho 
brnthcr  of  her  mother  Arifltomache.  After  Diim  had 
fled  from  SyRMrui»e  dimag  the  reign  of  the  ytwiagpr 
Ukiuyiius,  Arete  w«a  compelled  hgr  her  brother  to 


'4 


AEETHrSA. 

rnnn^  Tunocnte*,  qub  of  hii  tneaii*  Iwiiyj 
oRain  mtaTtd  b^  Dkm  m  \m  vVk,  ^^^^Jl 
obtained  potietiion  of  Stucdk  mA  fiyJB 
younger  IHotiyBiiu.  A^  DinwY  imJB 
SL  c  353y  Arete  wan  impnioned  mAtf  iH 
motheri  and  brvoght  forth  i  mm  viBrtftM 
ment  Areie  and  Ari*toiB«ehe  mm  nh^ 
liberated  and  kindlj  receited  hf  Unew.  m 
Dion^a  friendiK,  but  he  ir»  j^bnnjidi  ^temM 
the  enemies  of  Dian  to  drDwa  tkOf  {VttLM 
0,  21,  SI,  57,  h%i  Aeliao,  r.Ej^.*7,< 
ent»ncoui*ly  make*  Arele  tkt  motbtr*  =^  ^ 
mache  the  wife  of  EKon.) 

ARETE  VAi4rn).  ^n#ter  .i«  Awttf 
founder  of  tbe  <^reoaj«  tchodl  of  phil  li^^^ 
Wii«  iastnicted  by  him  in  tin*  ^iBBpmm~ 
tem,  which  she  Ifanfaiitted  tohefamk 
fiTrrpoBiioicTau  ta  whoio  Bitter  fO^^ 
vii.  L  3)  Dficdbea  the  foraiil  euOpkt»«i  ''^' 
lier  Crnmaic  doclzine^  We  afc  vM  U  t^ 
Lflljrtio*  {ii.  72),  that  her  &tb«r  fttg^t  ^ 
tentment  and  mijdemtiiJiL,  b«tli  hy  |w 
pmcdoe,  and  the  iame  duties  an  iffiiArf  • 
epwtle  now  extant,  laid  trt  be  addliatl  I*  ^ 
hW,  Thia  letter  is  certainly  i 
PUS  J,  although  LaeTtina  nisiitiflii 
inp  of  Ariitippua  an  rfrerrtA^  ' 
^jryaTipa,  Whether  tbe  trtter  w  ' 
wna  the  same  at  that  wlikh  we  I 
tain ;  but  the  feet  that  it  in'  - 
would  not  prove  itsaatb^ni: 
iii.  40)  caUa  Arete  the  iiiter  ■  s  * 

aatertion  i%  opposed  to  the  liiktMffgt  ^i  *1  ^ 
write™  J  and^  beEideft,  the  pii  agr  •**A  ^* 
it  19  corrupt.     ( Diotg.  LairL  ik  ?i  ?* !  ^ 

im.  r>i/.  phu.  ii.  2, 3.)  [1^  ^  ^^ 

AHKTES  of  Dynwhianu  aa  Mtlfg^ 
gmpher,  »oine  of  n  htAt?  cdcubtiani  CiW** 
Du^  Ntit  1  ft,  2 1 )  nieiitioni,  ^ , 

A'HETHAS  (*A^ti«>  IM^'*^ 
sarejtt  in  Cappadoda  at  im  wacttlfla  l»»M 
SiO,  according  to  CoeeiDi  and  Oi*tJ*  ^f** 
have  auLceeded  A?ii>jiKA^  HtWTrt**^^ 
tnry  tin  lliti  Afimadrpse  {ffi*A#H  *Itf*^ 

TTJjjtifi'ei/  Kid    tikiyj'fXiin'av  'Awwrl- 
aa  it*  title  iuipliea,  was  cwmpiiwi  fr«iL  i^ 
previoui  worka^  and  isipeeiallT  ^f^  <^*| 
drnuL     It  i»  uauaUy  prinled  »JSt  »i"  •• 
OBcuMENina 

2.  Presbyter  of  CaemwaraCiipH*** 
work  *^  on  the  tmuhlatioii  ©f  B.  EutHva^P 
Rieb  of  ConBtantinople,**  who  dkd  a  J^  ^^^ 
dale  of  Arethjl*  h  therefore  fiWlt*^  (*** 
ChmmenL  dr  Sfript.  ICecff*,  ii.  p.  i26,  •**••* 
BUJHcient  reaEoii,  idciitiliei  the  fdfSir  .^^v 
thia  writer,) 

B.  The  author  af  an  epi^raai  *  (^  - 
Sifter"  (ItI   tij  1^9  d»tA#),  wki^  ii  »*" 
the   Vatican    Ma  under  tlua  Ittk  d  'M* 
Sjoic^voii.     {Jacobi,   I^uni^.  e*  Oi^  ''■^ 
211,    in  Antkoi,    Onmn,   xm.    p*  7 WO 
viords   added   La  the  matgsu,  ^rrfl^^'P 
dfjXeiri(r,iriJirDU    Kai<rw<(iis    ICvirrs&Miis,  i^ 
taken  a*  an  authority,  he  waa  the  *9af  !■■ 
the  Archhkboti  of  Cu^arskL  l'^" 

AHETH  Q'feA  CA^iewra),  one  nf  lA*  ^ 
( I  lygin,  /^riw/  pi  d«  ed.  SlavH«a  ^  V'JJf  *^ 
54  ij,  and  the  njuiph  of  tbe  fimini*  *t^  •** 
in  ttie  ialand  of  liftygia  niAf  SytafBW.  ( AM** 
VirgU  (Eotoff,  i%  1,  at  I)  tech«(Qt  h«f  **l 


&  dinnUf  who  inspired 

bead  of  AnMhuu  Attr- 
icbfi,  Let.  A'tfrnifM.  i.  1, 
tfid«4  Ukeinse  bors  Ibe 
d-iLS,  §1L)  [L.  a] 
kjpff^(i<riaT)f  the  author 
Dmi4g^ted  in  the  third 
359,  ajid  tnu  subse- 
Imh,  {Socmt  //.  E,  il 
laziaiu  OfuL  48  ;  TiUe- 

wo  iDjtbieaJ  penonagei 
d  io  HoQier*  {IL  Jtrii, 

)  [L.  aj 

tteedfid  Ms  graiidiather, 
Sfwrto,  of  tile  Eurja- 

lii  &thf!r,  AcRoTATua, 
He  reigned  44  jeai% 

a  leaqats  of  the  Greek 

in&ti^daa  of  Sparta, 
i  of  it*  ally,  VuAcoij 
rei  from  the  dijitninion 

TLe  fir«i  blow  was 
dog  obtAineJ  a  decree 
«t  the  AetoHanii^  W- 
[  tfae  ascred  had  of 
leipectedJy,  and  plmn- 

Hlt  pitM^&edingA  were 
berdi  OTi  the  moimtainii, 
I  II  bod  J  of  about  500 
tLQI«^d  troopfe  of  Arcus. 
mbet  of  thpir  euemieft, 
id  fled,  kavinf  9U0O  of 

the  ejcpeditioii  turoed 
ipts  of  Sparta  to  renuw 
^enic'.nt  from  the  other 
Ijat  the  tfjil  dei^  of 

Gtewe,  but  to  ohUan 

(Jstlin.  xjtiT.  I:  it  is 
uubeim  can  he  tight) 
j&d  hv  Pj  rrhufl,  in  fi.  c; 

was  iib^ciit  on  an  cx- 
med  itrajght  to  SparUn 
I  the  ArgiTpfl,  the  i^lTect 
01  drew  off  hit  forties 
1.  (Pans.  lii.  6.  g  2  ; 
fl  the  year  267,  Areub 
idelphui  10  an  oheuc^ 
ihcDA  from  Antigoiiua 
;  Jiiatwi,  xxtI  2,)  He 
iiloc^omiiji^  at  Cotinth, 
2&B  &  c,f  and  waji  £ui> 
LtuA.  ( Piut.  A^^  B  ; 
ma  the  king  of  Sparta 
i  emhtmj  mentioned  in 

loni  aon  of  Acfotatusy, 

in  264  A.  D^  axid  died 

Ik  was  succeeded  by 

L  (Plut^yii.3;  Paoi, 

Lrtan  exile,  whtj  wa»  re- 
;h  Alcibindes,  ansother 
out  li,  c.  JB4,  by  the 
w^nt  as  amLoAsador  to 
ma.  (Poljb.  xxiii.  U, 
t5  ;  Pauft.  ni.  9,  §  2.) 
I,  king  of  ^taocdonia 
r  of  Perduxai  I.,  w1l(» 


AKGElUa  27^ 

ftccofding  U>  Herodottti  and  Thueydidet,  mia  the 
foutiiier  of  the  dynaatj.  Thirty-four  yean  ais 
giteD  a«  the  length  of  hh  reign  by  Deiipptia  (op. 
Sptoefl  p.  494,  Dind),  hut  appareatlj  without  mj 
authcirity,    (Herod  viiu  1S9;  JuAtin,  tiu  2*) 

There  wa*  s  pntiiiidtir  to  the  Mac«?di>nian  trown 
of  thia  nsEW,  who,  with  the  UMiit^wirc  of  thtf  l]Iy- 
riana^  expelled  Aroyntaa  1 1,  from  hia  dominion*  (b/c, 
BBli}f  and  kept  poEAe&aiop  of  the  throne  for  two 
yeai^  Amynta^  then^  with  the  aid  of  the  Tijcsaar 
liauft,  succeeded  in  expelling  Argaeua  and  recoverv 
ing  at  least  a  part  of  his  dominions.  It  ia  probably 
the  BBm,e  Argaeui  who  in  b,  c  359  again  appcan 
SA  a  protender  to  the  throne.  He  had  induced  the 
AthenJacB  to  aupport  hia  prctenaiona,  but  Philip, 
who  had  ju»t  tucceeded  to  the  regeocy  af  the  king- 
dom, by  Mb  intrigues  and  promiwa  induced  them 
to  rczDain  inactivfr.  Argaeui  upon  thia  collected  & 
body  of  tnertenarks,  oiid  being  accompanied  by 
aome  Macedani^n  ejrilee  and  aoiite  Atheuion  troop*, 
who  wciv  pennitted  by  thoir  general^  Manliaa,  to< 
join  hira,  he  made  an  attempt  upon  Aegae,  but 
waa  repulsed.  On  hii  retfcat  to  M«thoiie,  be  waa 
intonceptt^d  by  Philip,  and  ddttted  Wbal  b*- 
rame  of  him  we  are  not  informed,  ( Diod^  xiv.  9% 
xvl  2,  3 ;  Dcm.  c  Anatocr.  p.  660  j  Thirfwall, 
vol,  V.  pp.  161,173.)  [C.  P,  M.J 

A'RUALUS  ("ApTR^oiX  the  dde«t  aoa  of 
Amycka,  and  his  aucceaaor  in  the  tkrune  of  Sparta^ 
(Paua.  ill.  I.  §  3.) 

ARGAKTIIO'NE  fApyanepSM)),  a  fair  maiden 
in  M>>ifl,  who  used  to  bunt  alone  in  the  furetta* 
liheiu&^  attracted  by  the  fame  of  hex  beauty^  aims 
to  bcr  during  the  chase ;  he  Bucc«ded  in  winning 
h«r  love,  and  tnamed  her.  After  be  wiw  sJaln  at 
Troy  by  DiomedeA,  ahe  died  of  grief.  (Partheiit 
£rtk^  36  ;  Steph.  Bys^  1. 1».  'Ap7BJ'§ab'ti.)    [L.  S  ] 

AHGANTHO'NIUS  {*Apya^t^t^ias),  king  of 
Tarteaaui  in  Spain,  In  the  Bixth  century  n.  ti^ 
tecciTed  in  the  moat  friendly  manner  the  Pbo- 
coeajis  who  sailed  to  hii  city,  and  gave  them  money 
in  order  that  they  might  forti^  their  city.  Ho  ia 
aaid  to  bare  reigned  80  ycar$.  and  to  bare  lived 
120.  (Herod,  i  1C3  ;  Sirab,  ili,  p  151  j  Lucian^ 
Afam»A.  lOi  Cic.  tfe  Sen^cL  19  ;  Plin,  //.  N,  viL 
48  i  Val.  Max.  viiL  1 3^  ext.  4.) 

ARG.^S  (*A^i),  who  h  deseribed  ta  ripunf 
TFoPTfpuv  KUl  djijoAiaty  iroiijTTft,  (Plut,  iVrJf .  4  ; 
A  then.  xiv.  p.  63B,  c,  d.,  eomp.  iv.  p.  1  ai,  hO 

AltGElA  ('Ap7f/fl).  1.  A  euruanie  c>f  Honi 
derived  from  AigfSfl,  the  principtd  seat  of  bef  wor- 
ahip  (Paua,  iiL  13.  §  6.) 

2.  Argeia  also  occurs  as  the  name  of  leTemt 
mythical  pcramiagea,  as — a.  The  wife  of  fnarhua 
and  mother  of  la  (Hygin.  Fah.  145;  comp.  Apol- 
lod.  ii.  1.  §  3.)  b.  The  wife  of  Poljhua  atid  mo- 
thof  of  Argus,  the  builder  of  the  slup  Argo,  (Hy- 
gin.  /«A.  14.)  c.  A  daughter  of  Adnurtua  and 
Amphithea,  and  wife  of  Polyneices.  (Apollod,  i.  9i 
§  1 3,  iii.  6.  §  1 1  Hygim  Fuk  72.)  </,  A  daughter 
of  Auteaion  and  wife  of  Ariitodemns,  thi?  Heraclid, 
by  whom  ihe  became  the  mother  of  Euryithene* 
and  Procles.  (Herod.  tL  52;  Paua.  iv.  3v  |  3; 
ApoUod.  ii.  7.  i  2.)  [L.  S.] 

ARGEIPHONTES  CApyfttM^^TIs)*  ^  ^njcuamo 
of  Herroe*,  by  which  he  is  deiignated  as  the  mur- 
derer of  ArcuB  Panoptes.  (Horn,  //.  ii.  103,  aud 
numeroua  other  paasages  in  the  Greek  and  I^atin 
poeta.)  i}^  y 

AUGE11T3  Chpjvtos),  was  one  of  the  El«ui 
deputiei  sent  to  Peraia  to  eo-operate  with  Pdoptdus 


280  ARGONAUTAE. 

(tt.  c»  3^7)  In  crtunleractisig  SpwUn  negtitUtian 
Mid  attaching  ArtaxcrxM  to  the  Tliebaa  C3iit%e. 
(XeH'  HriL  vtL  1.  §  S3.)  Hfi  is  n^uri  metitiaiicd 
by  Xenoptioii  {HdL  vii.  4.  §  15),  in  tiU  siccoatit  of 
t£e  irnj-  between  th<i  ArcadktiR  and  Elcan*  («»  c^ 
365  )|  as  one  of  the  lead  era  of  the  demoemtic  paitj 
&t  Elif.    (Comp.  DicMl.  iv.  77.)  [E.  E.J 

AROK'LlUia,  wrote  b  work  on  the  Ionic  temple 
of  Aeftcolapitift,  of  which  he  waa  iaid  fn  Jittve  been 
the  iirehitccL  He  alse  wrote  on  the  projMirtions  of 
the  Cnnnthi;iJi  ord^r  {de  S^iarminit  C'ortH/Aiw).  His 
time  h  unknown.  (Vitruv,  viL  pnief,§  12.)  [P.S*] 

AKGKNNIS  {'Apytft^h)^  &  lumiunv  of  Aphro- 
ditei>  which  ahe  derived  Emm  Argennu*,  u  feivourite 
of  AgamtiEnnoD,  afini  wboie  death.,  in  the  river 
CepbfaiLia,  Agamrjinnon  built  a  ^auctuiu-y  of  Aph- 
rodite ArgL-nniR.  {Stpph*  Byz.  t,  r,  ^Apytvrh  ; 
AthcJi.  liii.  p.  6Un,)  [L.  9J 

M,  AROENTA'RUJS,  the  awthur  of  about 
thirty  epigrj^B  in  the  GrveJt  Antliology,  most  of 
which  are  erotl^  and  m>iiw  are  pliiy«  on  wordi. 
We  may  infer  from  his  ttyle  that  he  did  not  lire 
before  the  time  of  the  Romiui  vinpirt\  but  nothing 
more  h  known  of  his  age.  (Jnc^lw,  Anihol.  Gm^iL 
xWu  pp.  860,  8GL)  [F.SJ 

Alio  I  LEON  IS  (*A/f7^*wWj),  mother  of  Bra- 
Bidrui.  When  the  nnibn^iddirb  from  Amphipolift 
lin^ught  the  npwa  of  bt^  death,  she  asked  if  he  had 
byhavetJ  bravely  ;  suid  on  th^Jir  apeak iiig  of  hira  in 
tvply  aa  the  l^est  of  the  Spartan*,  answered,  that 
ih«  Htmn;;erfl  were  in  error  ;  l^ro^^diva  waa  a  brave 
rowi,  but  there  were  niiuiy  bi.-tter  in  S^parta.  The 
wiiwer  iMScanie  famoijJij  wid  Argileonia  \%  taid  to 
have  been  rewnrdt'd  for  It  by  the  ephorsu  {Pint, 
L^.  25,  Apisj^tL  IawA  [A,  iL  C] 

ARQVtH'E  (*Apydwn\  a  njiaph  by  whom 
Philanimon  begnt  the  celebmtcd  bsird,  Thamyris. 
She  lived  at  firnt  on  monnt  Pamaptaui,  but  when 
Phibinmnn  rofiued  to  take  her  into  hia  home  aa 
hia  wift'^  flbe  left  Paniasnua  jitid  went  to  the  ooun- 
try  of  the  <Jc!ry»uin5  in  Thrace,  (Apollod.  i.  3,  g  3; 
Pans*  iv*  33.  §  4.)  Two  other  mythiiinl  pertvonngea 
of  this  name  mem  in  Diod.  iv'  ^3,  aiid   Hvgiu. 

AROirS,  a  Bciilptor,  was  the  diseiple  of  P&ly- 
cletna,  and  thereftire  flunrifibed  about  3ftB  a  c. 
(Plin.  xixiv*  UK)  Thicrach  (E/fnt^-n^  p.  275) 
iuppoBCf  that  Pliny,  in  the  words  **Ar*^ma^  A»opQ- 
rforwff,*''  mi^-lrankjlrtled  hia  Cn?ek  autliorlty,  which 
had  ^Apytios  *Affwir^w^f^  ^  AKi^hidorua  the  Ar- 
give."  But  Argitii  ia  found  as  ft  Greek  proper  rmnio 
in  both  the  fonnp,  "Apytof  and  'A^ttQS.  (Apollod, 
ii.  1.  M  J  An*toph,  Sa^^,  201.)  [P.  S.J 

A  RO  D.       [  A  R( jO  M  a  VTA  E.  ] 

A  RGON  A  UT  A  E  {^Apyovaihai},  ihe  heroes  and 
demigod*  who,  according  to  the  tradiiioufi  of  the 
Gieek*,  undertook  the  first  bold  maritime  expedi- 
tion to  Cokhiih  a  kr  distant  efntntry  on  the  eoaftt 
of  the  Eojfine,  for  the  purpose  of  fetching  the 
golden  fleece.  They  derived  their  name  from  the 
■liip  Aigii,  io  which  the  voyage  WM  mitde,  and 
which  waft  L-onstrticted  by  Argiis  at  the  command 
of  Jsison,  the  bjadi^r  of  ibe  Argonnms.  The  time 
which  the  Greik  tmditinn«  uMi-jn  to  thia  enter- 
prise ia  nUnt  one  generation  before  the  Trojan 
WW.  The  fttor)^  of  the  e^rditiou  scenifl  to  bavi' 
b«n  known  to  the  author  of  the  Udvaaey  (%\u  G9, 
&c.),  who  aiatea,  tbnt  the  ship  Argo  wa*  the  only 
on^  tbftt  evor  passed  between  Ih*"  whirling  rock  a 


ARGONAUT4VI. 

timet  ia  ihe  Oiad  {\ti.  iG7»U^  tttm^ 
743,  fi&c),  but  not  m  tl»  lisdcr  af  tk  Aj^M 
[Jam>m.]      Heiiod  {Il«5?;  tl52,  Ac.)  !«*•  < 
■tftry  q{  J*wn  mkymg  tl»t  U  bbferi  IWai  1 
ihe  eoraioaod  of  hm  unck  Pdin,  mi  ik:  ^li 
hm  a  *on,  Medeiui,  who  w»  cdncitid  hj  Cwa 
The  first  trace  nf  the  oonuttOa  tnditwn  vaha 
w«  ient  to  feteh  ihe  golden  fle«»  fe*^  ^-^  ^ 
city  of  Aeetea,  in  the  eaitem  bean' 
eartK  oecisra  m  Mimneimiii  {t^^^ 
&c),  a  cfintempiiirvy  of  Sokii ;  !«£  t: 
cient  detailed  ao^unt  fif  tb»  MXa^- 
ArgfPiiiuita  which  ii  eitaot,  la  ftii 
{PytL  iv.)    Peliaa»  who  b^  ampii  tW  m» 
lolcaa,  and  expelled  Agmoi^  lie  ittllft  <<  i»* 
had  received  All  omde  tiat  bt »»  b^e*  ml 
guard  against  the  Bwo  who  tftaoaU  «*»»  ^  ■ 
wiih  only  one  saxtdal.    Witen  ium  iW  r" 
up^  be  come  to  lokui  to  denamd  tbt  1 
the  Utrone  of  hia  father.    Oa  iii»  1 
had  loflt  one  of  hia  oodab  in  > 
Anaurua.     Pdioa  lecogniaed  the  n 
the  oracle,  but  concealed  hia  facTi  I  _ 
him  m  MUte  way  ;  and  wh*ii  Ja«i  < 
throne  of  hia  ooceitori,   PeUst  >  ^   ^ 

ready  to  yield;  but  u  Jtus  "li  ^jmb^ 
jouthfiU  vigour,,  Peliai  cairartsd  \am  v  W^^ 
the  manea  of  Phiixui  by  gmi^j  ts  Ctita  « 
tetching  the  goldeft  fleece,  [PuJWit*;  Hiii» 
JitBoii  accepted  the  proposil,  md  heni^i  **  ]< 
to  idl  parts  of  Oreoce  to  invite  tht  h«»  VI  ^1 
in  the  esEpeditiojL  When  all  w<a^lwn1i'^<M 
ens,  they  set  out  on  their  voyage,  afirf  *  i^Ji  ^ 
carried  them  to  the  motilh  of  tit  Airuia  P*^ 
(aubaequently  Eujiinua  Pontui).  »t«R  ^_  ^ 
a  temple  to  Po&eidcm^  and  imptond  hb  f»** 
agaiuat  the  danger  of  the  wkirilBg  pkU 
flhip  then  ^led  to  the  eoitern  c««  ol  ii»  l 
and  ran  up  the  liver  Pbaaii,  m  tk  ^^*^ 
Aeetes,  710  d  the  A  rgouanta  had  to  fight  *J^ 
daik-eyed  CokhlotUL  Aphrodite  iBifti*^**^ 
the  daughter  of  Aeetea,  with  low  forJi^* 
aiflde  her  foig«t  the  eateetn  and  lActMi  "^  *•* 
to  her  part'j^t.  She  wu  iti  pOMBWiw  "^  ^ 
prjwers,  and  taught  Ja»B  how  fa  aw*^  ^  ■ 
gers  which  her  father  migbl  laefaic  **  ^* 
gave  bun  remediei  with  whidi  hfC  *»  f^^* 
wounds^  Aeetea  pr(*miset!  to  frn*  tq*  tk  wjj 
Jaiou  OQ  cottdiiioti  of  his  fifloir 

with  bu  adamantine  pli 
ing  oxen.  Jason  iinderu«"v 
ing  the  oddce  of  Modem,  be  immaM  h*^ 
the  hre  of  the  oxen,  and  accsiapliiM  vk*  ^ 
been  demnnded  of  hioj-  The  gal&a  *«««►  '^-^ 
Jason  hlm^lf  had  to  feicb*  wn  bimf  «?• 
thicket,  and  guarded  by  a  fearftil  d^i^f)®i  "J* 
and  longer  than  the  ahip  of  the  Ai^piOi*^  ^ 
succeeded  fay  a  atratagem  in  ilairing  ik  ^J 
«iid  on  his  rotum  he  secretly  cimed  in*?  Jj* 
with  him.  They  smled  borne  hy  th#  li?p* 
s«i,  ftnd  arrived  in  Leimif%  la  this  »*^ 
Pindar,  nil  the  Argonaut*  an?  ihrewi  ^^^ 
backgrrTuhd,  JUid  Jaaon  alone  apptgii  ■»  ^^  _ 
hero*  Tlie  brief  descnptton  of  their  ffOg^yj 
the  Erythraean  sea  is  difficnit  to  onilei«w  ^ 
dar,  as  the  Scholiant  on  ApaUonhi*  Klwir^ 
259)  rtniiork*,  like  some  alber  poet*,  Pi^' 
ArgoniiHis  retam  thrijugh  the  e»rt«ii  *»*" 
Oceainia,  which  it  mu»t  be  aapfwd  fball*^ 
tefed  thmiigh  the  riv,*f  Phmls;  so  that  1^  g 
from  the  Eaxitie  through  the  rjtti  PJiaw*  »*' 


rAE. 

Amm.  t0  ihe  KutheT^ 
^g^aroU  bsfided,  and 
fn.  on  their  fibciiilden 
'.  of  Triton*  throujrh 
into  tlii^  Mediti*rra- 
Lemiio*  a£id  lolcus. 
^Qtml  u  the  eiuterQ 
f  other  ndTentore  in 

ihn  detail  of  which 
by  poets  of  all  kii)d&. 
jjfc  those  rebtive  to 
which  the  Argonnuu 
mof  t  cases  the  object 
im  through  8Qtae  tm- 
tfj,  m  later  limet^  to 
I  gecgnpbica]  know- 
Q  extended.  While 
I  thfOQ^h  th^  eastern 
Umwa  Rhodiui  imd 
from  the  Euxine  into 
lu  into  the  wettem 
ihia%  l^iUfi,  Midi  u 
ii»  pad  Sc^iimtu  of 
bg  throogh  the  nvej 
£8014.  aiid  roaod  the 
!.  A  fourth  set  of 
i  by  Ilcrndftiu*,  Cal- 
ls, m&de  ihenn  rettirn 
•ailed  to  Colchu, 
gm  in  ftatiEg,  that 
u  to  fetch  the  golden 
J  country  of  Aeetes, 
olden  as  early  as  the 
let  (Eratosth.  Cutajt. 
I  of  Hesiod  there  ie 
id  Mimncrmas  only 
b«  town  of  Aefftes, 
a  a  golden  cbambcrp" 
Jibed  It  Bi  of  purpk 
Ji,  t^  ApoHwL.  Rhjd. 
tradition  in  thi&  form 
at  all,  it  would  sccin 
im  with  the  i::oiintne4 
c  was  carried  on  by 
olcnj  at  a  very  early 
srcantilc  cmteipiise  to 

the  itury  about  the 
tiA,  the  Ji'eeofl  U  uni- 
leece;  and  the  won- 
dgnatod  by  the  name 
mu  of  Poeeidon  and 
^rificiltcti  in  the  inland 

ItiB.)  Strabo  (il 
II.  MUkrid,  im)  en- 
rr  about  thn  golden 
Ueetitij^  by  ineans  of 
lat  csSfied  down  in 
on* 

1  as  a  p«ntecofilciFot, 
^  &nd  U  &aid  to  hata 
f  hfiroet.     The  Scho* 

the  only  writer  who 
oeii  to  hftTe  been  one 
he  fifty  heroei  are  not 
e  Argonattta,  and  it  i* 
fconcile  them.  (Apol- 
14,  n-ith  the  commen- 
e  of  the  Argonauti!  in 
'lacciis,)  At\  account 
;  the  erpeditioD  of  the 
SBii  or  <;ritjcai  uiir«iti- 


AHOONAUTAK 


201 


gntion*,  atid  whoM  worki  were  Hied  iy  Apollo* 
jjiuA  Bhodiaii,  it  given  bj  the  Scholuist  on  tliii 
poet*  Besideft  tho  Ajigonatitlc*  of  the  pMudo- 
OrphenK,  we  now  pos»e«B  only  those  of  Apollonjui 
Rbodiiii,  oimI  Hi  Roman  imitator,  Valeriai  Flaccus* 
The  aceomit  whieh  is  preseircd  in  ApoItodoiruB' 
Bibtktbeca  (L  d.  g§  1 6—27)  ii  4erired  ftum  the 
beat  sottncea  that  were  eattnnt  in  his  time,  and 
chiefly  from  Pherecydet  We  *ball  gi^o  hi*  tu> 
count  hi^re,  partly  because  it  ii  the  |)lattic«t,  and 
partfy  becaoA«  II  m^j  fill  up  those  parts  which 
Pindar  in  bit  dc^cdjiUon  haa  touched  upon  bnt 
slightly* 

^Vhen  J^ion  wot  c<iinmissioned  bv  bii  nni^to 
Peljiw  of  lolcas  to  fetch  the  golden  fleece,  which 
was  suspended  on  an  oak-tree  m  the  groTe  of  Aih;» 
in  Colchis,  and  was  firuardM  day  and  night  by  a 
dmgon,  he  commandetl  Argus,  the  son  of  Plirixus, 
to  build  a  ship  with  fifty  oara,  in  the  prow  of 
which  Aihena  inserted  a  pi«»  of  wood  from  the 
spKikIng  oaks  in  the  grorre  at  Dodona,  and  he  fn* 
litcd  all  the  heroefi  of  hii  time  to  take  part  in  tho 
expedition.     Their  £rst  tanding-pbce  after  leavni^ 
lolcoa  was  tho  i»knd  of  Letimofl,  wbere  all  tho 
women  bad  juat  U-'forc  mtirdered  their  fathers  and 
husbands,  in  con  sequence  of  the  anger  of  Aphro- 
dite, I'hoas  alone  had  been  saved  by  bis  daughter* 
and  his  wife  Hypiipyle.    The  Argonauts  uniltd 
themselTtfs  with  the  women  of  Lemnot,  and  Hyp- 
sipylo  bore  to  Jason  two  sons,  Euneus  and  Ncbro 
phonus.     From  Lemnos  the  Ai^onauta  sailed  to 
tho  country  of  the  Itoliones,  where  king  Cizyeu* 
r^jceired  them  hospitably*    They  left  the  country 
during  the  night,  mifi  being  thrown  back  on  tho 
co«st  by  a  contrary  wind,  they  wpre  taken  for 
Pelasgiani,   the  enemies  of  the   Dolionce,  aud  a 
struggle  ersBuwli  in  which  Cixycn*  waa  sUtn  ;  but 
being  jiecogniAad   by  the  Argonauts,   they  buritid 
bim  and  mounted  over  hii  &.te*   They  next  bnded 
in  Mysia,  where  they  left  behind   llemdes  and 
Polyphemui,  who  hud  gone  into  the  country  in 
Bcarch  of  Hylas,  whom  a  nymph  had  carried  off 
while  ho  was  fetching  water  for  bis  companions. 
In  the   country   of  the   Bebryces,  king  Amjcua 
cballf^nged  the  Argonauts  to  fight  ^itb  him ;  and 
when  Polydeucee  wM  killed  by  him,  the  Argo- 
nauts in  revenge  slew  many  of  the  Bebrycet,  and 
sailed  to  Salmydessus  in  Thrace,  where  the  sror 
Phtneu*  waj  tomiented  by  the  IlarpyeB*     When 
the  Argonauts  consulted  him  about  their  voyage^ 
he  promised  his  advice  on  condition  of  their  deli- 
vering him  from  the  Harpyea,    Thia  was  done  by 
Zetes  and  Calais,  two  sous  of  Borons  %  and  Phineui 
now  adrised  them,  bo  fore  sailing  through  the  Sym- 
plegades,  to  mark  the  flight  of  a  dove,  and  to  judg» 
fipom  its  fiite  of  wluit  they  themfielTes  would  baT« 
to  dE>.     When  they  appra-wyhed  the  Symplegadoa, 
they  sent  out  a  dove,  which  in  ita  rapid  flight 
between  the  iDcka  lost  ouly  the  end  of  its  tail. 
The  Argrmauls  now,  with  the  aasiatanee  of  Hera, 
followed  the  e3CAm|]le  of  the  dote,  aaiied  quickly 
between  the  rocks,  and  fiuoceeded  in  paising  tl.rough 
without  injuring  their  fthip,  with  the  eicception  of 
some   ornaments  at  the  stem.      tlencefortU  ih© 
Symplegadea  stood  immoveable  in  the  nea.     On 
their  arrival  in  the  country  of  the  Marian dyni,  the 
Argonant*  were   kindly  received   by  their  king, 
Lvcus*   The  »eer  Idmou  and  the  helmsman  Tiphys 
died  here,  and  the  place  of  the  latter  was  suppbud 
by  Atioaeui.     1'hey  now  aiuled  along  the  Themio- 
doa  and  the  Caucasus,  until  they  arrived  at  the 


2B2  ARGONAUTAE. 

suoath  of  the  riTer  Phasia.  The  Colchian  king 
AiHstes  promised  to  give  up  the  golden  fleece,  if 
Jiuon  alone  would  yoke  to  a  plough  two  fire- 
hittathing  oxen  with  hrazen  feet,  and  bow  the  teeth 
of  the  dragon  which  had  not  been  used  by  Cadmus 
at  Thebes,  and  which  he  had  received  from  Athena. 
The  love  of  Medeia  furnished  Jason  with  means  to 
rt-iiat  fire  and  steel,  on  condition  of  his  taking  her 
OS  his  wife ;  and  she  taught  him  how  he  was  to 
cnsite  feuds  among  and  kiU  the  warriors  that  were 
Ur  spring  up  from  the  teeth  of  the  dragon.  While 
Jiitaxi  was  engaged  upon  his  task,  Aeetes  formed 
fikms  for  burning  the  ship  Aigo  and  for  killing  all 
the  Greek  heroes.  But  Medeia's  magic  powen 
sent  to  sleep  the  dragon  who  guarded  the  golden 
fle^ece;  and  af^r  Jason  had  taken  possession  of 
th«  treasure,  he  and  his  Argonauts,  together  with 
^fedeia  and  her  young  brother  Absyrtus,  embarked 
by  night  and  sailed  away.  Aeetes  pursued  them, 
but  before  he  overtook  them,  Medeia  murdered 
her  brother,  cut  him  into  pieces,  and  threw  his 
Ijiobs  overboard,  that  her  &ther  might  be  detained 
in  his  pursuit  by  collecting  the  limbs  of  his  child. 
Aeetes  at  last  returned  home,  but  sent  out  a  great 
number  of  Colchians,  threatening  them  with  the 
punishment  intended  for  Medeia,  if  they  returned 
without  her.  While  the  Colchians  were  dispersed 
iJi  all  directions,  the  Argonauts  had  abready  reached 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Eridanus.  But  Zeus,  in 
hit  anger  at  the  murder  of  Absyrtus,  rais^  a 
eifirm  which  cast  the  ship  from  its  road.  When 
driven  on  the  Absyrtian  islands,  the  ship  began  to 
s[>tiak,  and  declared  that  the  anger  of  Zeus  would 
nit  cease,  unless  they  sailed  towards  Ausonia,  and 
got  purified  by  Circe.  They  now  sailed  along  the 
cti^ts  of  the  Ligyans  and  Celts,  and  through  the 
st}^  of  Sardinia,  and  continuing  their  course  along 
the  coast  of  Tyrrhenia,  they  arrived  in  the  island 
of  Aeaea,  where  Circe  purified  them.  When  they 
'Kiite  passing  by  the  Sirens,  Orpheus  sang  to  pre- 
vnnt  the  Argonauts  being  aUured  by  them.  Butes, 
however,  swam  to  them,  but  Aphrodite  carried 
him  to  Lilybaeum.  Thetis  and  Uie  Nereids  con- 
ducted them  through  Scylla  and  Chary bdis  and 
bi'tween  the  whirling  rocks  (nirpcu  irAcryirroi) ; 
mid  sailing  by  the  Trinacian  island  with  its  oxen 
of  Helios,  they  came  to  the  Phaeacian  island  of 
Corey ra,  where  they  were  received  by  Alcinous. 
In  the  meantime,  some  of  the  Colchians,  not  being 
aUi  to  discover  the  Argonauts,  had  settled  at  the 
ibol  of  the  Ceraunian  mountains  ;  others  occupied 
the  Absyrtian  ishinds  near  the  coast  of  Illyricum ; 
and  a  third  band  overtook  the  Argonauts  in  the 
ihUuid  of  the  Phaeacians.  But  as  their  hopes  of 
rt.'ctjvering  Medeia  were  deceived  by  Arete,  the 
queen  of  Alcinous,  they  settled  in  the  island,  and 
(he  ArgonauU  continued  their  voyage.  [Alcinous.] 
During  the  night,  they  were  overtaken  by  a  storm ; 
but  Apollo  sent  brilliant  flashes  of  lightning  which 
cjiabled  them  to  discover  a  neighbouring  island, 
which  they  called  Anaphe.  Here  they  erected  an 
altar  to  Apollo,  and  solemn  rites  were  instituted, 
wliich  continued  to  be  observed  down  to  very  late 
til  nee.  Their  attempt  to  land  in  Crete  was  pre- 
rmUid  by  Talus,  who  guarded  the  island,  but  was 
killed  by  the  artifices  of  Medeia.  From  Crete 
thtfy  sailed  to  Aegina,  and  from  thence  between 
Euboea  and  Locris  to  lolcus.  Respecting  the 
events  subsequent  to  theur  arrival  in  lolcus,  see 
Aa^^uN,  Mkdeia,  Jason,  Pblias.  (Compare 
Schoenemann,  de  Gtoffrapkia  ArgonatUarum^  Oot- 


ARGYRUS* 
tingen,  1788;  Ukert,  GtsiQ.iei 
Lip.  320,  &c  ;  Miillt  r,  Oni 
267,  &c)  The  story  af  the  Ar 
arose  out  of  accounts  of  ccmm 
which  the  wealthy  Minjaju  m&A 
the  Euxine. 

ARGUS  ("A^tm).  L  Th 
Aigos,  was  a  son  of  Zeus  and  l<  i 
1.  §  1,  &c)  A  Scholiast  (od  //m 
him  a  son  of  Apis,  whom  Iw 
kingdom  of  Aigos.  It  u  frnm  t^ 
country  afierwuds  called  .^f^uiii 
nesus  derived  the  name  ut  Arg^ 
145;  Pans.  iL  16.  §  1,  2^.\  ^^ ' 
adne,  or  according  to  others  bj  I 
the  &ther  of  Jasus,  FeininLhui 
dauras,Criasus,andTiryi]>.  [St.h«: 
1151,  1147  ;  ad  Eurip,  Un^,  h 

2.  Sumamed  Panoptes.  His  p 
differently,  and  his  father  bi  ealld 
tor,  Inachus,  or  Argus,  «  herest  i 
scribed  him  as  an  Autochtboo. 
^^c ;  Ov.  Met  L  264.)  He  d^ 
Panoptes,  the  all-seeing,  from 
hundred  eyes,  some  of  whidi  wq 
He  was  of  superhuman  stfength, 
slain  a  fierce  bull  which  rat  ijged 
who  robbed  and  violated  peiw 
Echidna,  which  rendered  the  rod 
murderera  of  Apis,  who  w^b  secc 
counts  his  £sther,  Hera  uppiritf^ 
the  cow  into  which  lo  had  hxt 
(Comp.  SchoL  ad  Euri^.  Pht 
Zeus  commissioned  Heime^  ia  c 
and  Hermes  accomplished  the  i 
some  accounts,  by  stoning  Aijfr^ 
cording  to  others,  by  sending  hi 
sweetness  of  his  play  on  the  ILieM 
off  his  head.  Hera  tmnspbmta 
tail  of  the  peacock,  her  Eivunrite 
Prom,;  Apollod.  Ov.  IL  cc.) 

3.  The  builder  of  the  Ari?o*  lU 
nauts,  was  according  to  AiN.>il'Nlor 
a  son  of  Phrixus.  ApolLon  i  un  Ebi 
him  a  son  of  Arestor,  and  otl^i 
or  Polybus.  (SchoL  ad  AjKjUot 
Lyoojkr,  883;  Hygin.  F^  14  i 
who  calls  him  a  Thespian.)  j 
Phrixus,  was  sent  by  Aecii>s  hii 
the  death  of  Phrixus,  to  tnk^*  yn 
heritance  in  Greece.  Oa  hi 
he  suffered  shipwreck,  was 
in  the  island  of  Aretim,  and 
Colchis.  (Apollon.  Rhod.  ii.  K 
Fob,  21.)  Hyginus  (Fo^a  3)  rel 
death  of  Phrixus,  Aigus  intt;ndei 
brothers  to  Athamaa. 

ARGYRA  f'Afrywpa),  the  nj 
Achaia,was  in  love  with  a  bcflut; 
Selemnus,  and  visited  him  frei^i 
his  youthful  beauty  vauUhaL 
The  boy  now  pined  away  with 
dite,  moved  to  pity,  cbangi^d  h 
Selemnus.  There  was  a  ppoLu 
that  if  an  unhappy  lover  l^iheti 
this  river,  he  would  foi^^t  the 
(Pans.  viL  23.  $  2.) 

ARGYRUS,  ISAAC,  a  Q\ 
lived  about  the  year  a.  d.  U] 
author  of  a  considerable  number « 
one  of  them  haa  yet  beeu  publi 


m 


the  time  when  Easter 
\tos  kom^f),  which  he 
-aefect  of  the  town  of 
B  first  edited,  with  a 
,  by  J.  Christmann,  at 
was  afterwards  insert- 
LJranologium"  (Paris, 
03»  foL),  with  a  new 
i;  but  the  last  chap- 
contained  in  Christ- 
en published  before 
a  the  **  Uranologium." 
Uranologium  ^'  also  a 
iii.  p.  3li4),  which  he 
without  having  any 
;t  in  various  European 
rks  of  Argyrus,  which 

(Fabricius,  Bibl.  Or, 
Lit,  L  Append,  p.  63, 

[L.  S.] 
rJ^j),  the  son  of  Da- 
anders  of  the  fleet  of 
the  battle  of  Salamis, 

viii.  89.)  Plutarch 
unenes,  and  speaks  of 
justest  of  the  brothers 
sr  relates  {de  Fratem. 
!A,  p.  173),  that  this 
[1,  ii  10,  Artemenes) 
le  death  of  Dareius,  as 
IS  opposed  by  Xerxes, 

a  right  to  the  crown 
m  alter  Dareius  had 
I  appointed  Artabanus 
upon  his  declaring  in 
s  immediately  saluted 
B  treated  by  him  with 
to  Herodotus  (viL  2), 
Dareius,  Artabazanes, 
J  life-time  of  Dareius. 
a  daughter  of  Minos 
Apollod.  iii.  1.  §  2.) 

his  father  to  convey 
ians  to  Minotaurus, 
m,  and  gave  him  the 
s  found  his  way  out  of 
le  herself  had  received 
in  return  promised  to 
;  Hygin.  Fab,  42; 
I,  and  she  accordingly 
Len  they  arrived  in  the 

was  killed  there  by 
1.)  The  words  added 
.prvplriaiVj  are  diificult 

interpret  them  with 
mciation  of  Dionysus," 
the  proCemation  of  his 
>U8  and  Ariadne.  In 
ibly  kiUed  by  Artemis 
h  to  her  twin  children, 
two  sons  by  Theseus, 
he  more  common  tradi- 
beseus  left  Ari^idne  in 
statements  again  differ, 
forced  by  Dionysus  to 
1 ;  Paus.  i.  20.  §  2,  ix. 
it  in  his  grief  he  forgot 
,  which  occasioned  the 
ling  to  others,  Theseus 
be  island,  and  different 
i  act  of  faithlessness. 


ARIANTAS.  283 

(Plut.  Thes.  20;  Ov.  Met  viii.  175,  fferoid.  10; 
Hygin.  Faft,  43.)  According  to  this  tradition, 
Ariadne  put  an  end  to  her  own  life  in  despair,  or 
was  saved  by  Dionysus,  who  in  amazement  at  her 
beauty  made  her  his  wife,  raised  her  among 
the  immortals,  and  placed  the  crown  which  he 
gave  her  at  his  marriage  with  her,  among  the  stiirs. 
(Hesiod.  Theog.  949  ;  Ov.  Met  I.  c. ;  Hygin.  Ptjet. 
Astr.  ii.  5.)  The  Scholiast  on  ApoUonius  Khodius 
(iii.  996)  makes  Ariadne  become  by  Dionysus  the 
mother  of  Oenopion,  Thoas,  Staphylus,  Latromia, 
Euanthes,  and  Tauropolis.  There  are  several  cir- 
cumstances in  the  story  of  Ariadne  which  offered  the 
happiest  subjects  for  works  of  art,  and  some  of  the 
finest  ancient  works,  on  gems  as  well  as  paintings, 
are  still  extant,  of  which  Ariadne  is  the  subject. 
(Lippert, />ac/ytoM.  ii.  61,  i.  383,  384;  Maffei, 
Gem,  Ant.  iii.  33  ;  Pitture  (TErcolano^  ii.  tab.  14  ; 
Bellori,  A  dm,  Rom,  Aidiq.  Vest,  tab.  48  ;  Biittiger, 
Archaeol,  Mus.  part  i.)  [L.  S.] 

ARIAETHUS('Af»raieoj),  of  Tegea,  the  author 
of  a  work  on  the  early  history  of  Arcadia.  (Hygin. 
Poet  Astr.  ii.  1 ;  Dionys.  i  49,  where  *Apicud<f;  is 
the  right  reading.) 

AKIAE'US  ('Apiouos),  or  ARIDAE'US  ('Api- 
daios),  the  friend  and  lieutenant  of  Cyrus,  com- 
manded the  barl>arians  in  that  prince's  army  at 
the  battle  of  Cunaxa,  b.  a  401.  (Xen.  A  nab.  i.  ti. 
§  5;  Diod.  xiv.  22;  comp.  Plut.  Artajc.  c.  11.) 
After  the  death  of  Cyrus,  the  Cyrean  Greeks 
offered  to  phice  Ariaeus  on  the  Persian  throne ; 
but  he  declined  making  the  attempt,  on  the  ground 
that  there  were  many  Persians  superior  to  himself, 
who  would  never  tolerate  him  as  king.  (Amib.  ii, 
1.  §  4,  2.  §  1.)  He  exchiuiged  oaths  of  fidelity, 
however  with  the  Greeks,  and,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  their  retreat,  marched  in  company  with 
them ;  but  soon  afterwards  he  purchased  his  par- 
don fix)m  Artaxerxes  by  deserting  them,  and  aid- 
ing (possibly  through  the  help  of  his  friend  Menon) 
the  treachery  of  Tissaph ernes,  whereby  the  princi- 
pal Greek  generals  fell  into  the  hands  of  tlie  Per- 
sians. {Anah,  ii.  2.  §  8,  &c.,  4.  §§  1,  2,  9,  5. 
§§  28,  38,  &c  ;  comp.  Plut.  Artax.  c.  18.)  It 
was  perhaps  this  same  Ariaeus  who  was  em- 
ployed by  Tithraustes  to  put  Tissaphernes  to  death 
in  accordance  with  the  king's  order,  B.  c.  3iHj. 
(Polyaen.  viiL  16;  Diod.  xiv.  80;  W ess.  and  Palm. 
ad  loc;  comp.  Xen.IIeU.  iii.  1.  §  7.)  In  the  ensuing 
year,  b.  c.  395,  we  again  hear  of  Ariaeus  as  having 
revolted  from  Artaxerxes,  and  receiving  Spithridates 
and  the  Paphlagoniaus  after  their  desertion  of  the 
Spartan  service.  (Xen.  HelL  iv.  1.  §  27 ;  Plut. 
Affes.c,U,)  [E.  E.] 

ARIA'MENES.     [Ariabignes.] 

ARIAMNES  {'Aptdtxvrjs),  1.  King,  or  more 
properly  satrap,  of  Cappadocia,  the  son  of  Datames, 
and  father  of  Ariarathes  I.,  reigned  50  years. 
(Diod.  xxxL  Ed.  3.) 

II.  King  of  Cappadocia,  succeeded  his  fxithcr 
Ariarathes  II.  He  was  very  fond  of  his  children, 
and  shared  his  crown  with  his  son  Ariarathes  111. 
in  his  life-time.    (Diod.  /.  c) 

ARl AMN  ES.     [ Abgarus,  No.  1 .] 

ARIANTAS  fApicun-ds),  a  king  of  the  Scy- 
thians, who,  in  order  to  learn  the  population  of  his 
people,  commanded  every  Scythian  to  bring  him 
an  arrow-head.  With  these  arrow-heads  he  made 
a  brazen  or  copper  vessel,  which  was  set  up  in  a 
place  called  Exampacus,  between  the  rivers  Borys^ 
thenes  and  llypiiiiis.    (Herod,  iy.  81.) 


:m 


284  ABIARATHESL 

AttLVKUS  {'^iup6t)^  a  friund  of  Bolii^  wa« 
«m|^loyo4  Uy  hkt  ta  betrmj  AcbnvTiif  to  Andochitit 
%h^  tJri-at,  jk  c.  *214,  (Pulyb.  irilL  18,  &c)  [See 
p.  a,  a.] 

ARIAPEITHES  CA;Na«(eiii),  «  king  of  the 
ScythiniiB,  the  fethftr  of  Scyle^  win  trieatfli^faualjr 
ktlM  by  Spr^peiiheiK  the  king  of  the  Agatbyrai, 
ArLtjjeiihes  waa  n  cont^rapomry  ©f  Herodotubp  fcif 
bti  telle  114  iKiit  be  hud  fkim  Tiiati«s^  the  guardian 
of  Amptiithcs,  an  account  of  the  fftmily  of  Aju^ 
chunit.     (Herrjd.  h.  76,  78.) 

AKlARA'THfclS  CAp»vxii*iji.)  There  are  s 
gT«at  many  Persian  munea  bc^inmng  with  jirifl) — ^ 
Arkt — ,  aud  Art — |  which  ait  contain  the  rrjot  Jr, 
which  ii  seen  in  'Apraiai,  the  Ancient  national 
name  of  the  Porftian*  (Herod,  vii.  61),  and  ^Aptoi 
er'Apfit^i,  Likewiic  an  ancient  de^if^natiou  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  table  liuid  of  Persia.  (Herod 
iir,  SS,  TiL  63,)  Dr,  llosen,  to  whom  we  afe  in- 
debted for  theiM  remofks  (In  Qttartert^  Journal  of 
Bdueatmn^  vol  Lx.  p.  Z'6%}  also  obaenFes  that  the 
name  Arii  is  the  same  with  the  Sanscrit  word 
^r^  by  which  in  Iho  writing*  of  the  Hindus  tiie 
fotlowen  of  tlie  Bmhmanicol  law  are  defiignate<J. 
iJe  ihewft  thiit  Jrpd  »igniftcfi  in  Sanscrit  **  honour- 
able, entitled  to  reapect,"*  and  Arta^  m  ail  pro- 
babilitj',  **  honoart'rl,  respected."  In  Aria-mihet^ 
the  Litter  port  of  the  word  app&remly  is  the  tiuae 
aji  the  Z«nd  ro^a^  "  great,  master  ^  ( Bopm  Ver^^ 
dmnde  Gn^imjnatik,  p.  196),  and  the  name  would 
therefore  signify  **  an  honoumble  maater/*  (Comp, 
Pott,  Ett^miUfM/iscAe  FoTtchu»^^  p,  kuti.,  &c) 

Ariamthea  was  the  mme  of  fieTend  kisip  of 
Cappadiicia,  who  traced  their  origin  to  Anaphaii, 
one  of  the  seven   Persiaa  cbiefft  who   tlew  the 

MHgU     |Ap7JLFHASj 

I,  The  sot)  of  Afiamnet  F,,  was  distinguith* 
ed  fop  hii  love  of  hit  bmther  Holophemes,  whom 
he  sent  to  assiat  Qchus  in  the  recovery  of  Egipt, 
B,  c.  350.  AftL^r  the  death  ^f  Alexander,  Perdicc^ 
appointed  Eumeneft  gnvemor  of  C^ppadoda ;  but 
npon  Ariarathea  refusing  to  tuboait  to  Eumenes, 
Perdi^caa  made  war  upon  hinu  Amiathes  was 
defeated,  takt^n  prisontr,  and  crucilfteLJ^  togelher 
with  many  of  hii  relation^  b.  u.  ^1%  Eumenes 
then  obtaiaed  pogsdidon  of  Cappadocio.  Artarathea 
was  82  jeaw  of  age  at  the  tune  of  his  death  :  he 
had  adopted  as  hii  son,  Ariamthe*,  the  eldest  son 
of  his  brother  Ilolopht^nies.  (Diod*  xxxi,  EcL  3, 
vfUofu  h  is  stated  that  he  fell  in  battle  ;  Diod. 
jcviii.  16  ;  Arrian,  op.  PAoL  Co(L  i^2,  p.  69,  b.  26, 
cd.  Bekker ;  Appian,  MitAr.  8 ;  Ladan,  AfacrtA, 
Li  I  PIuL  Emm^n.  3  ;  Justin,  ^ii.  6,  whose  ac- 
eount  ifl  quite  erroneou».) 

il.  Son  of  Hoiophernei,  ife4  into  Armenia 
after  the  death  of  Adarathes  1,  After  the  death 
of  Eumenes,  b.  a  315,  ho  rccoreiiKi  Gnppadecu 
with  the  aflsifttnjice  of  Ardoates,  the  AnneniAn 
king,  tmd  killed  AJnyntft^  the  Macedoniau  go- 
vemur.  He  was  succeeded  by  Arioninei  11.,  the 
eldest  of  hii  three  sons.  (Diod.  zxzi.  EcL  Bl) 

11 L  Son  of  Ariamnes  IL,  and  gnmdsan  of 
the  ppecoding,  mairied  Stmtonice,  a  daughter  of 
Antiochui  I].,  kin^  of  Sym,  and  nittatned  a  fibare 
in  the  goveminent  duting  the  life>Ume  of  his 
fiither.    (Diod. /.(!.) 

IV*  Son  of  the  preceding,  wo»  %  fihild  ftt  his 
accession,  and  rvignetl  fi.  c  ^20^ — ]63s»  about  5? 
yt'afi,  {Diod.  L  c*  i  Justin.  Jtxijt.  1;  Polyb»  iv.  2.) 
He  married  Antiochis,  the  daughter  uf  Antiocbus 
UL,  ila^  of  Syria,  and,  b  t.'ouiieqaence  of  this 


ARIAMTHESL 

aUian<«,  lujiled  Autioehus  ia  y*  mi  w§k 
liotmtis.  AfM-  tbo  Mm  «r  Awriwii  1 
Humatl^  B.  c:  IBfK  Aiivs^  wmik  fm  fi 
l&B,  wych  he  obtaifBed  on  kixmoM^  1m 
his  dai^htf^r  was  tSaofeX  thit  loam  Mntl 
Enmenes,  the  ally  of  the  Eooibibil  la  b.  & 
1 79,  be  assisted  Eumenes  ia  his  war  apBri 
nace«.  PciJyhtDs  meotioai  that  a  iUea&fl 
was  sent  to  Atisrathei  after  thedsH^  itf  Aa 
IV.^  who  died  a  a  164.  An^^ebls,  idle 
Aiianth^  at  first  bore  him  no  tihildif^  \ 
eozdin^y  intioduced  two  fuppoaititMs  «i 
were  called  Ajiamthe*  and  HafofAicnf!^ 
quenlly,  bnwerer,,  ahe  bore  be 
dftughti^v  and  a  son^  Mitbridaiea, 
Annrathes  V.,  and  then  infonaed 
the  deceit  she  had  ptactised  apoa  km*  Tl 
two  were  in  consequen*^  «enl  awwf  Im 
padijcia,  one  to  Rome^  the  other  to  laik» 
jEixviL  31,  iXJtviii.  38;  39 ;  Polyht  oi.1 
%  4^  ijtYi  6,  Titri.  pi,  13;  AppMtt,^. 
42;  Diod,  te.) 


V*  Son  flf  the  preceding,  (HvTioa^of 
thridntea,  rejgtied  33  yew*,  l  c  IC 
He  was  snrciamod  PMkfiiior,  aod  WB 
guishcd  by  the  exeellenee  of  bis  ^J^airtfy 
cultivation  of  phiJoenphy  ajad  ^  Bm 
According  to  LiTy  (xliL  'l9),  lu  ipm  ^i 
limine  ;  but  this  account  may  p<iilii<  wA 
r^hcr  AHomthei,  on«  of  the  wapjpa^ageSmk 
the  late  king.  In  cotifteqnenee  of  ]«j«cl^ 
wish  of  the  liMnons,  a  marria^  wlii  ^ 
Demetrius  Soter,  the  latter  madd  war  ^ 
oj^d  braaght  forward  Holopherao,  cme  el 
poflititbut  sons  of  the  bite  kinsf^  aa  m.  daai 
thrant!.  Arianithef«  wa»  dr^prived  of  jbs*  h 
and  fled  to  Rome  about  a  a  l^ft.  Ur 
stated  by  the  Homons,  who„  b^w^enptx^  | 
have  allowed  Hulophemes  In  retffi  jir 
him,  as  is  expreuEy  {stated  by  Af:f4ui 
and  implied  by  Poly  bias  (iLEiii.  20). 
goTemiaent,  huwever„  did  riol  bit  Imc 
Bnd  Ariarathes  shortly  afterwitrti  wtami 
king.  In  a  c,  154,  Ajfnmtfiea  »iaim4  A 
his  WIT  Agninat  Pnislas,  atid  «<iit  Hia  am  0 
in  connnaztd  of  his  forces.  He  (rU  ia  »,6 
Ihe  war  of  the  Eomaiis  again«t  Aritiunin 
gamuji.  In  return  for  the  snecoium  «yel 
brought  the  Romani  on  that  oocioaffv  1 
and  Cilicia  wen:  added  to  the  ^tmau^ 
family.  By  his  wife  Lftodine  he  Ihad  six « 
but  they  w«re  all,  with  tli«  rFiryow 
youngest,  killed  by  their  mother,  tlwl  li 
obtain  the  govenuuent  «f  the  ki^gdoo.    i 


IB  people  &n  neronnt  of 
sod  iiiccc«{]pd  i4:i  Uitf 
mr,  pw  li'26,  ed,  Wena^j 
S,   ^xxiiL  12 ;  JoatkL, 

)f  ibe  ptBCedmg,  n*%H' 
(30 — 96*      H*  wa*  a 

He  maiTied  JOodice, 
ipator,  kiog  of  Pontus^ 

Mithridat«ft  hf  metuib 
I  1  ^  utiviii  1 ;  Mem- 
i3ti,iu4Ued,Bekker.) 
I  wu  Kized  by  Nico- 
wba  Dmmed  LnJidice, 
But  NicoDiiMJes  wofi 
it«A,  who  placed  upon 


S5  VL  H«T(ra%h(iw- 
tithridate»  in  a  itort 
*«ioii  of  Iij4  kiii[?dMm. 
C^ppodocknt  rebeUed 
wed  npon  tht  tliroue, 


'  Ailarsibc*  VT, ;  but 
It  of  the  kingdom  by 
terwarda  died  a  natuml 
if    the«o  two   ious   af 

fiunily  WEtfi  exti  net 
e  thmne  one  of  his  «iwi] 
yeart  old.  Nieome^ea 
e  to  lay  claim  to  tbu 

pretended,  »rds  a  tLird 
ld£idice.  Mithiidatea 
neii,  ttji  Juttin,  lent 
Muert  uat  the  ymith, 

tbe  throne,  was  a  de- 
f  who  ft*U  in  the  war 
eTintc^  however,  diti  not 
ipft  but  gmnt^d  tjbi^ny 

aA  the  people  wished 
llowed  them  to  ehiKise 
their  choice  feQ  np^n 
xTiiL  1,  2  ;  Stnib*  liL 

rain<^  IL,  and  hrother 
ui  Fam,  XV,  2),  reigned 
WUi^n  Caeiju'  had  con- 
in  thi*  kingdotti,  he 
t  bmther*s  government, 
e  tmwu  aftur  the  batdf 
h\  and  pat  to  death  liy 
t:Ke]iiiut  aa  b»  BacceBs>c}r. 
n  Cam.  xUx*  52  i  Yd. 

fAthet  the  son  of  Ario- 
Oi  the  second) ;  but  m 


ARTONOTUa  ^ 

then?  were  thfi(*e  king*  of  ifjp  name  of  Ariobniranet, 
grandlather,  ion,  mid  i:mndj«f>n  f  AHrr>BABj:AMti»I, 
and  Stmbo  (xiu  p.  510)  any*  that  the  feanily  Ihs- 
cutne  extinct  in  thrf>e  genemtii)n&,  it  aeeiEUi  nuwl 
probable,  that  thi*  Amjnthei  wm  a  bnitber  «f 
AriobttTiiWiei  II!.  Ciceta  {&d  AtL  Jriii.  2)  spt^nki 
of  an  Ammthes,  a  son  of  Ariobarinne*,  who  came 
to  Rome  in  b,  c  -^5  ;  but  there  Memi  no  reason  to 
believe  that  he  wo*  a  different  penan  from  the  one 
mentioned  above,  the  t>m\  of  Arioban^atieft  IL 

R«tpectin^  the  kingi  of  Cnppndocia,  see  Clinton, 
F.  II*  iroL  iii.  Appendijc^  c,  f>. 

The  fcmr  win*  thfit  have  been  given  above,  hat-e 
been  placed  under  tbtific  kings  te  whom  they  aju 
usually  a^fiigncd ;  but  it  iaijuitc  unceruiin  to  whom 
they  really  belongs  The  coin  a  of  thtie  kipgs  ln-ar 
oniy  three  siimames,  Er2EBOT2>  £m*ANOT2, 
and  ♦lAOMHTOPOX  Qn  the  revcrw  of  alU 
Palhu  )«  rBptij«ent«L  (Eckhel,  iii.  p.  198.) 

ARIASPES  fApuffl^O^  calk^  by  Jnatln  (x.  J ) 
Arianites,  one  of  the  tbree  legitininte  sons  uf  Art»- 
jcerxes  Mnemon,  waa,  after  tlie  death  of  hi»  eldest 
brnther  Ilaieiufi,  driven  ta  commit  soidde  by  tha 
btnguea  of  hia  othef  brother,  Ochuay  (FlaL  Aria^* 

AltlBAEUS  ('A^fmoj),  the  king  of  the  Qi^ 
padoeians,  wa«  akin  by  the  Hyrcankns,  in  the  tino 
of  the  elder  CjTUi,  Acet^ing  to  Xenophon'i  C^fm- 
paedia.  (iL  L§5,  iy.  2,  g  31.) 

ARICI'KA  (A^*«^i^),  a  &uniame  of  Aitemi*, 
derived  from  the  town  of  Aneia  in  Lntitim,  where 
•be  waa  worshipped-  A  tradition  of  that  pirtce 
related  that  Hippolytns,  after  being  restored  t<i  life" 
by  Asclepias,  cume  to  Italy,  ruled  over  Aricta,  and 
dedicated  a  grove  to  Arteiais.  (Piuu.  ii.  27.  |  ■!,) 
This  goddesa  was  belie vtd  to  be  the  Taurian 
Arfiemii„  and  her  sLitue  at  AHeia  was  considered 
t(»  be  the  same  as  the  one  whieh  Oreiitcs  had 
broaght  with  him  ftnm  Tauris,  (Scrv.  od  Am.\i. 
116;  Surak  r.  p.  239  j  Hygin.  Fub.  2«i.)  Ae- 
cording  to  Straho,  the  priest  of  the  Arician  Artemii 
waa  always  a  mn-away  fllave,  who  obtained  liia 
crttce  in  the  following  manner  I- — The  sacred  grove 
of  Artemi«  contained  one  tree  from  which  it  wels 
Mit  allowed  to  break  off  a  branch ;  hni  if  a  slave 
snccet'dpd  in  iffectif^p  it,  the  priest  was  obligcicS  to 
fight  with  him,  wid  if  lie  waa  conqoeix^d  and  klUtid, 
the  vjciorioua  alflve  becwa*  bis  successor,  and 
might  in  hii  mm  l>e  killed  by  another  ahive,  who 
then  auceeedfid  him,  Sneiomus  (Gi/bjf,  3.'>)  caTli 
the  priest  rex  nfniorettsis,  Ovid  (/ttrf.  iii.  360, 
Six:,),  Suetonias,  and  Pausaniaa,  speak  of  eontesta 
of  isbvvea  in  the  grove  nt  Ancia+  which  sfem  to 
refer  to  the  fret^nent  ngbt*  bctwct^^n  the  priest  and 
a  sbife  who  tried  to  obuin  his  office,       [l^  S.J 

ARIDAEUS,     [AfiiAEUR^  AaRiiinARtr^J 

ARIDO'LIS  ("Apf^tfAtr),  tymut  of  Alnbanda  in 
Coria,  accompanied  Xerxes  in  his  expedition  agninst 
Gieeet?,  and  was  taken  by  the  Grt^^ks  oil  Artemi- 
sium«  It,  c  480,  and  sent  to  the  isthmus  of  Corinth 
in  chains.   (Herod,  vii*  195*) 

ARIGNO'TE  CAptyt^n),  of  Samos,  a  femab 
Pythagnfejvti  philosopher,  is  sometimes  descriVjcd  as 
a  daughter,  at  other  times  merely  as  a  dii^iple  of 
Pythagoras  and  Theano.  She  wrote  epigram*  and 
sir  vera!  Works  upon  the  worship  and  nivKtcriea  of 
DioaysuB,  (Suida*,  s,  e/Api^j'i^,  @fW,  Hwiffy,; 
Clem,  Alex,  aroitt.^  iv.  p.  h22,  d..  Pari*,  1629  i 
Harpocrat.  n.  e.  f^wpi.) 

ARIONO'TUb  Ckpiyi^oj\  a  Pythngortan  m 
the  lime  of  Luciat!,  was  rcnou ned  fur  hiJi  wiadi>m. 


M6 


ARIOBARZANES. 


fuid  had  the  surname  of  iep6s,  {hucixn^Phihpieud. 

ARIMA'ZES  QAfHfui^s)  or  ARIOMA'ZES 
{'ApiOfidiiis\  a  chief  who  had  poABession,  in  b.  c. 
32fT.  nf  a  very  strong  fortress  in  Sogdiana,  usually 
cfillfld  the  Rock,  which  Droysen  identifies  with  a 
plact'  railed  Kohiten,  situate  near  the  pass  of 
kdhigha  or  Derbend.  Arimazes  at  first  refused  to 
iurr?nder  the  place  to  Alexander,  but  afterwards 
yielded  when  some  of  the  Macedonians  had  climbed 
ta  tht!  nummit.  In  this  fortress  Alexander  found 
KuxrMin,  the  daughter  of  the  Bactrian  chief,  Oxy- 
arbe%  whom  he  made  his  wife.  Curtius  (rii.  11) 
relntest  that  Alexander  crucified  Arimazes  and  the 
tending  men  who  were  taken ;  but  this  is  not  men- 
ijoried  by  Arrian  (iv.  19)  or  Polyaenus  (iv.  3.  $  29), 
nnd  is  improbable.  (Comp.  Strab.  xi.  p.  517.) 

ARIMNESTUS  {'ApifAPnaros)^  the  com- 
maiidc-r  of  the  Plataeans  at  the  battles  of  Marathon 
and  tMataea.  (Paus.  ix.  4.  §  1 ;  Herod,  ix.  72; 
riiit.  ArisL  c  1 1.)  The  Spartan  who  killed  Mar- 
dcmiiu  is  called  by  Plutarch  Arimnestus,  but  by 
Jlerodottts  Aeimestns.  [Asimnxstus.] 

AaiOBARZA'NES  {'ApiofapfSniis).  1.  The 
nnittip  of  three  kings  or  satraps  of  Pontus. 

I.  Was  betrayed  by  his  son  Mithridates  to  the 
Persian  king.  (Xen.  C^.  riii.  8.  §  4 ;  Aristot 
Paiit.  V.  a  §  15,  ed.  Schneid.)  It  is  doubtful 
whether  this  Ariobarsanes  is  the  same  who  con- 
ducted the  Athenian  ambassadors,  in  a.  c.  405,  to 
the  sen-coast  of  Mysia,  after  they  had  been  de- 
tnimd  three  years  by  order  of  Cyrus  (Xen.  HelL 
i.  4.  §  T),  or  the  same  who  assisted  Antalcidas  in 
B.C.  3H8.  (/rf.  V.  1.  §28.) 

H.  Suociseded  his  fiither,  Mithridates  I.,  and 
n>lgiied  26  years,  b.  c.  363 — 337.  (Diod.  xvi.  90.) 
Ill*  rippears  to  have  held  some  high  office  in 
the  Pf^reian  court  five  years  before  &e  death  of 
hh  tatheTf  as  we  find  him,  apparently  on  behalf  of 
thr>  king,  sending  an  embassy  to  Greece  in  a.  c. 
3^M  (Xen.  HelL  vii.  1.  §  27.)  Ariobarsanes,  who 
in  tnilled  by  Diodorus  (xv.  90)  satrap  of  Phrygia, 
and  by  Nepos  (Datam,  c.  2)  satrap  of  Lydia,  Ionia, 
and  I'hrygia,  revolted  fixmi  Artaxerxes  in  a  c.  362, 
find  may  be  regarded  as  the  founder  of  the  inde- 
fx^ndimt  kingdom  of  Pontus.  Demosthenes,  in 
n.  r.  .^S'2,  speaks  of  Ariobarzanes  and  his  three 
v>nA  having  been  lately  made  Athenian  citizens. 
{In  Aristocrat,  pp.  QQQy  687.)  He  mentions  him 
aginin  (proRhod.^,  193)  in  the  following  year, 
an,  ^h],  and  says,  that  the  Athenians  had  sent 
Timothras  to  his  assistance;  but  that  when  the 
Ath'^nLan  general  saw  that  Ariobarzanes  was  in 
nffen  rerolt  against  the  king,  he  refused  to  assist 

III.  The  son  of  Mithridates  III.,  began  to  reign 
B,  c.  JtlG  and  died  about  b.  c.  240.  He  obtained 
po^ifiTR^^ion  of  the  city  of  Amastris,  which  was  sur- 
n>  tide  red  to  him.  (Memnon,  cc.  16,  24,  ed.  Orelli.) 
ArinK'uranes  and  his  father,  Mithridates,  sought 
the  Assistance  of  the  Gauls,  who  had  come  into 
Asm  twelve  years  before  the  death  of  Mithridates, 
to  expol  the  Egyptians  sent  bv  Ptolemy.  (Apollon. 
up.  Afrph.  Byx.  8.  V.  "AyKvpa,)  Ariobarzanes  was 
succeeded  by  Mithridates  IV. 

2.  The  satmp  of  Persis,  fled  after  the  battle  of 
Gqagnmela,  B.  c.  331,  to  secure  the  Persian  Gates, 
a  yam  which  Alexander  had  to  cross  in  his  march  to 
Pcnepolis.  Alexander  was  at  first  unable  to  force 
the  pafis ;  but  some  prisoners,  or,  according  to  other 
a(.t,'{)iirLtd,  a  Lycian,  having  acquainted  him  with  a 


ARIOBARZAN 

way  over  the  monntaiiii,  \m  m 
the  heighto  above  the  Peium  a 
then  took  to  flight,  and  Ariftfaan 
a  few  horsemen  to  the  titiHmi«iB 
Diod.  xvii.  68 ;  Curt.  v.  3,  4.) 

3.  The  name  of  thne  k^ 
Clinton  (P.  /f.  iiL  p.  43fi)  ndn 
name,  but  inscriptions  and  ««iss 
there  were  three. 

I.  Sumamed  PkihrtjmofmM 
coins  (&  a  93 — 63),  wai  eki 
Cappadocians,  under  the  dtnctM 
about  B.a  93.  (Justin,  xiLxviil  2: 
Appian,  MUkr.  10.)  He  wn 
polled  from  his  kingdcun  hy  M 
often  restored  by  the  Homacs. 
been  driven  out  of  hii  kingdom 
his  accession,  as  we  ^nd  th^t  I 
Sulla  in  &  a  92.  (PJut,  £b^ 
Appian,  MUkr.  57.)  He  n-as  3 
pelled  about  b.c  90,  and  fled  t^ 
then  restored  by  M**  Ar^uilliui 
(Appian,  Mitkr.  10,  ]  1  ^  J"»tiii 
was  expelled  a  third  tjme  iii  ac 
war  was  dedared  betweeo  the  f 
ridates  ;  and  Ariobar^auet  wai 
kingdom  till  the  peace  in  il  c  fi 
obtained  it  from  SulK  aaid  wm 
by  Curio.  (PluL  ShU^  2%  2i ;  1 
173,  ed.  Reim.;  Appian,  Afiik 
zanes  appears  to  have  rttzilned  ] 
padoda,  though  frequently  hsmum 
till  B.  c.  66,  when  Mit'indatet  i 
departure  of  Lucullus  ^d  befc 
Pompey.  (Ci&  pro  Lcti.  M<m. 
however,  restored  by  Pninpey,  i 
his  dominions.  Soon  attef  tJlii^ 
B.  c.  63,  he  resigned  tiip  kii]4 
( Appian,  j(/t^.  105,  tL  4,  aC 
V.  7.  §  2.)  We  learn  fi^m  a  \ 
quoted  by  Eokhel  (iiL  p.  1S9V 
his  wife  was  Athenais,  and  tt 
PhUopator.  The  inacnptjan  n 
which  the  annexed  draw  in ^  ?ai 
tinct  and  partly  eflhoed  :  it  ^hou! 
APIOBAPZANOT  ♦UOPHMAIC 
presented  holding  a  tmall  statue 
right  hand. 


II.  Sumamed  PiU&pct^or  (*tAff 
to  coins,  succeeded  his  father  a,  i 
of  his  death  is  not  known  ;  but  i 
previous  to  B.C  51,  in  which  i 
reigning.  He  appears  to  hav^  i 
as  Cicero  (ad  Pam,  xv,  2)  remini 
fate  of  his  father.  Cicpro  also  mi 
barzanes  in  one  of  his  onirioniL  (i 
It  appears,  from  an  inscriptipo, 
well  as  his  £sther%  w«4  named  i 

III.  Sumamed  Euaebcs  and  i 
fftii^s  Kol  *i\oftoiiMtot)^  accord  i: 
Pam.  XV.  2)  and  coina,  suoc^eedt' 
long  before  &  c  51 .  (Cic.  L  e. )  \ 
in  Cilicia,  he  protected  Anobduzi 


nmfii  bim,  and  etta- 
,.  (JdFitm.  h.  17t 
PluL  Cic  3fi.)  h 
io^Riuiei  was  rery 
apoy  and  M-  Brnms 
^K.  Ti  1 — 3,)  In 
Pompey,  he  come  to 
h  ikrt  Kandred  borsc- 
kr.  It.  2.)  Cufsar, 
biigied  !us  terrifoHc*. 
i!xe  attacks  of  Pbar- 
rasfc  ilL63,  ililiB; 
!  WM  dtun  in  a  c.  42 
attitig  ag^nst  him  in 
Lppiat^  a  C  ir.  6a) 
iiai'zanes  the  intcrip- 


ZANOT  ETZEBOn 

ci,  iiu  p.  tiuO.) 
*<?r) ,  a  PeTsian  word , 
■ame  as  the  Penion 
di  {ymVitm,  virtui), 
ii^nifjr  **  a  aan  or 
to  rvftpct"  (Pntt, 
stjucvL)     Respectbg 

^aimyf!^  the  ^tighter 
doichl  and  Tibanan* 
oA  Til.  78.) 
i(i>,  cdmnianded  the 

(llrnd,  iriLm 
t  Egypt,  one  of  tb« 
Hi   in  the  arroy  of 
13.) 

L  ancient  Gre«k  iMwd 
oiB^  wn4  a  mtivc  of 
cording  la  tome  ac- 
f  Powidon  and  the 
i  th*  inventor  of  tlio 
le  niuoe  dithymmk 
LQl.^\l2h.)  All 
I  di^scribtng  him  ti»  a 
Pcriander,  tvmnl  of 
re  lived  about  R.  c* 
nt  n  gri'at  pirt  of  his 
,  but  i?cspecliii[5  hb 
:iii»icml  prodtictioni^ 
k?jond  the  beauuful 
aUon  with  whom  he 

On  otie  ocQwion, 
mt  to  Sicily  to  \akt 
He  wati  the  priEt^, 
^tMirked  m  a  Corin- 
Old  Penander.  The 
area,  and  meditated 
im,  iafoimed  hit  be^ 
ha^iDg  tried  in  Tain 
obttuiied  pctmiRsdon. 
kU  9ojig  and  inlaying 
re  he  plat*!d  nim*cif 
invoked  ihe  ^o^»  in 
rew  him»c1f  into  the 
ins  had  oaBem- 


ARiovisrns.  aar 

hied  poimd  th©  Tewel,  and  one  of  tliem  ni»w  took 
the  batd  oq  ite  bock  and  earned  him  t«  Tai?nariiB^ 
from  whence  he  rvtumiKt  to  Connih  in  lafety,  juid 
related  hii  adT^nttire  to  Periander,  When  the 
Connthian  timbisI  arrived  iikewiie,  Periaiidfr  Iti- 
qtiiPKl  of  the  laitors  after  Arion^  and  they  laid 
that  he  had  ramtdiied  Miind  at  Tajnenhiinj  hat 
when  Ajioiif  at  the  bidding  td  Periajider^  came 
for^urd,  the  nilon  owned  their  guilt  und  w^ra 
fnmiahed  accordlag  to  their  deaert.  (Herod.  L  34  ; 
Geliiuj^  xn,  19  j  Hygin.  Fa&.  194  j  Paus,  iil  24, 
§  &.)  In  the  ttnie  of  Uerudotm  smd  Paunmias 
there  ejLiited  on  Taenami  a  bmat  tammmmt, 
which  was  dedicated  thene  either  by  Pcfkndar  or 
Anvn  him^If,  and  whieh  repr»ented  him  riding 
oa  a  dolphin.  Anon  and  hia  dthaia  (lyre)  w^re 
placed  among  the  itan.  (HygiiL/.  c;  Si^erv.  od 
Fity,  Edfig.  Till  54  ;  Aelian,'//.  yl.  xiL  45.)  A 
fragment  of  a  hymn  to  Poseidon,  ascribed  to  Arian, 
ii  coDi^a«fd  in  Bcii^gk^b  Foetae  Lyrici  Omecit  p, 

2.  A  ^bnlouH  hona,  which  Po«eid<^n  begat  h^ 
Dem^ter;  fof  in  order  to  escape  from  the  purttut 
of  pQseidcsni  the  gnddeaa  had  metamorphoied  her- 
■elf  into  a  mare,  and  Poteidon  deceived  her  by 
assiuning  the  figure  of  a  horse,  Demeter  after- 
wards gave  birth  to  the  hone  Arion^  and  a 
daughter  whoie  name  remained  unknown  to  the 
nninitiated.  (Paua.  viii.  25»  g  4,)  According  to 
the  poet  Antimachut  (itp.  Pavt.  L  e.)  this  horse 
and  Cftefu*  were  the  offspring  of  Gaen  ;  whcreaa, 
according  to  other  ttndi liana,  Poseidon  or  Zephyrua 
begot  the  horse  by  a  Harpy.  (Eustath.  ad  //mis. 
p.  1051  r  Quint,  Stttyrn,  iv.  570.)  Another  story 
related,  that  Pt>Ai;idon  created  Arton  m  bb  con- 
test with  Athena.  (Soft,  ad  Virg.  G^if-g,  i*  I'i) 
From  Poaeidon  the  horse  paaaed  ihj^iugb  the 
hand«  of  Copreuv  Oncus,  and  Heradea,  from  whom 
it  wai  received  by  Adraiitaa.  {PauiL  L  c;  fiesiod, 
&uLHt^c.  r20.)  [L.  S.J 

A  RIO  VIST  US,  a  German  chief,  who  enynged 
in  war  against  C.  Julius  Caeia;  in  Oanl^  b.  c  5U. 
For  somo  time  before  that  yeari  Gaul  bod  been 
diittructcd  by  the  qimrrels  and  wan  of  two  partien, 
the  one  headed  by  the  Aedui  (in  the  modern 
Burgundy),  the  other  by  the  Arvemi  (AuTtrgnt), 
and  Seqtiaiii  (to  the  W,  of  Jum).  The  Utter  called 
in  the  aid  of  the  yemlanl^,  of  whom  at  firft  aljout 
15,000  crnsied  the  Rbini^  and  their  rcprt  of  the 
wealth  and  fertility  of  Gaul  soon  attmcted  hirge 
bodies  of  fresh  invadt-n.  The  number  of  the 
G**nnans  in  that  country  at  length  amounted  to 
I20.(}i)0  t  a  mixed  nmitilude,  coniisting  of  mcm- 
bera  of  the  following  tribes:  —  the  Harudca,  Mar- 
comanni,  Triboci,  Vangionea,  Nemete^  Sedu»ii» 
and  Suevi,  ranut  of  whom  had  lately  occupit^d  the 
country  stretch ing  from  the  right  bank  of  the 
Rhino  to  the  Danaho,  cuid  northwiwfds  to  tlw 
rtieuengebirge  and  Eragisbir^,  or  even  beyond 
them.  At  their  head  was  Ariovittu%  whoam  noino 
IS  suppuged  to  have  been  Latinised  fmm  lietrr^  "  a 
host,'*  and  furiU^  **  a  prince,''  and  who  vitis  so 
powerful  as  to  receive  front  the  Eoman  senate  the 
title  of  arnkm.  Tliey  entirely  iubdued  the  Aedui, 
and  compellHl  them  to  give  hosinges  to  the  Seqnani^ 
ami  a  went  never  to  fceek  help  from  Home.  But  it 
farwd  wornc  with  the  couqnefora  than  the  con- 
r^uer^d,  for  Arinvifltns  fiwt  >eb»d  a  third  part  of 
the  Sequanian  territory,  as  the  price  of  the  triumph 
which  he  had  won  fo'r  ihem,  and  mtou  after  de- 
I  maaded  a  eec^nd  portion  of  equal  ejitent*     LHt*- 


288 


ARISBE. 


tiiicua,  the  only  noble  Aedoan  who  had  neither 
given  hostages  nor  taken  the  oath,  requested  help 
from  Caesar,  and  was  aocompiuiied  by  a  numerous 
deputation  of  Gallic  chiefs  of  all  tribes,  who  had 
now  forgotten  their  mutual  quarrels  in  their  terror 
of  the  common  foe.  They  all  expressed  the  greatest 
fear  lest  their  request  should  be  known  to  Ario- 
vistus,  and  the  Sequani  regarded  him  with  such 
awe,  that  they  durst  not  utter  a  word  to  Caesar, 
but  only  shewed  their  misery  by  their  downcast 
looks.  Caesar,  who  was  afraid  that  first  Gaul  and 
then  Italy  would  be  overrun  by  the  barbarians, 
sent  orders  to  Ariovistus  to  prevent  the  irruption 
of  any  more  Germans,  and  to  restore  the  hostages 
to  the  Aedui.  These  demands  were  refused  in 
the  same  haughty  tone  of  defiance  which  Ariovistus 
had  before  used  in  declining  an  interview  proposed 
by  Caesar.  Both  parties  then  advanced  with  war- 
like intentions,  and  the  Romans  seized  Vesontio 
(Besan^on),  the  chief  town  of  the  Sequani.  Here 
they  were  so  terrified  by  the  accounts  which  they 
heard  of  the  gigantic  bulk  and  fierce  courage  of  the 
Gennans,  that  they  gave  themselves  up  to  despair, 
and  the  camp  was  filled  with  men  inaking  their 
wills.  Caesar  reanimated  them  by  a  brilliant 
speech,  at  the  end  of  which  he  said  that,  if  they 
refused  to  advance,  he  should  himself  proceed  with 
his  favourite  tenth  legion  only.  Upon  this  they 
repented  of  their  despondency,  and  prepared  for 
Imttle.  Before  this  could  take  place,  an  inter- 
view between  Caesar  and  Ariovistus  was  at  last 
held  by  the  request  of  the  latter.  They  could 
come,  however,  to  no  agreement,  but  the  battle 
was  still  delayed  for  some  days ;  Ariovistus  con- 
triving means  of  postponing  it,  on  account  of  a 
prophecy  that  the  Germans  would  not  succeed  if 
they  engaged  before  the  new  moon.  The  battle 
ended  by  the  total  defeat  of  Ariovistus,  who  im- 
mediately fled  with  his  army  to  the  Rhine,  a 
distance  of  50  miles  from  the  field.  Some  crossed 
the  river  by  swimming,  others  in  small  boats,  and 
among  the  latter  Ariovistus  himself  His  two 
wives  perished  in  the  retreat ;  one  of  his  daughters 
was  taken  prisoner,  the  other  killed.  The  fame  of 
Ariovistus  long  survived  in  Gaul,  so  that  in  Tacitus 
(//&$/.  iv.  73)  we  find  Cerealis  telling  the  Treveri 
that  the  Romans  had  occupied  the  banks  of  the 
Rhine,  **  nequis  alius  Ariovistus  regno  GalJiarmn 
fxytirciury  This  shews  that  the  representation 
which  Caesar  gives  of  his  power  is  not  exaggerated. 
(Caes.  B,  O,  L  31—53 ;  Dion  Cass.  xxxviiL  31, 
&c;  Plut.  Ca^.  18;  Liv.  Epit,  104.)  [G.KL.C.1 
ARIPHRON  {'Ap(<ppwv).  1.  The  fiither  of 
Xanthippus,  and  grandfather  of  Pericles.  (Herod- 
Ti.  131,  136,  vii.  33,  viii.  131 ;  Pans.  iii.  7.  §  8.) 

2.  The  brotlier  of  Pericles.  (Plat.  Froiwj.  p. 
320,  a.) 

3.  Of  Sicyon,  a  Greek  poet,  the  author  of  a  beau- 
tiful pocmi  to  health  ('T7i€ia),  which  has  been 
preserved  by  Athenacus.  (xv.  p.  702,  a.)  The 
beginning  of  the  poem  is  quoted  by  Lucian  {de 
Ijctpsu  inter  Salt  c.  6.)  and  Maximus  Tyrius  (xiiL 
1.)  It  is  printed  in  Bergk^s  PoetacLyrici  GraeU, 
p.  841. 

ARISBE  ('Api(r€i»).  1.  A  daughter  of  Merops 
and  first  wife  of  Priam,  by  whom  she  became  the 
mother  of  Aesacus,  but  was  afterwards  resigned  to 
Hyrtacus.  (ApoUod.  i.  12.  §  5.)  According  to 
tome  accounts,  the  Trojan  town  of  Arisbe  derived 
its  name  from  her.    (Steph.  Byz.  s,  v.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Teucer  and  wife  of  Dardanus. 


ARISTAEN 

She  WBB  a  native  of  Crete, 
stated  that  it  was  this  Arisbe 
to  the  town  of  Arisbe.  (Steph 
1308.)  According  to  others, 
of  Dardanus.  (Apollod.  iiL  I: 
ad  Horn,  p.  894.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Macanu 
from  whom  the  town  of  Arisi 
its  name.  (Steph.  Byz.  s.v.;  1 

ARISTAE'NETUS  {"Apu 
an  Achaean  general,  the  comm; 
cavalry  on  the  right  wing  in  tht 
a  c.  207.     (Polyb.  xi.  11.) 

2.  The  author  of  a  woik  o 
the  first  book  is  quoted  by  St 
TcAa.)  He  appears  also  to  b 
and  the  good  things  of  the  Ni 
67.)  Fabricius  (BibL  Graee. 
several  other  persons  of  this  n 

ARISTAE'NETUS  CAf»«r 
anthor  of  two  books  of  Lov< 
ipomKal)j  which  were  first  < 
(Antwerp,  1566),  and  subset 
(Utrecht,  1736),  Abresch, 
Boisaonade  (1822).  These  I 
most  entirely  from  Plato,  I 
and  Plutarch ;  and  so  owe  to 
AristaenetuB  nothii^  bat  th< 
are  short  unconnected  stories 
and  if  the  language  in  occt 
even  paragraphs,  is  terse  an<j 
whole  they  are  only  too  insip 

Of  the  author  nothing  is  I 
conjectured,  that  he  is  the  sai 
Nicaea,  to  whom  several  of  I 
addressed,  and  who  lost  his  1 
in  Nicomedia,  A.  D.  358.  (C 
cell.  xvii.  7.)  That  thia  Rup 
erroneous,  is  proved  by  the 
brated  pontomimos  Caramallt 
ties,  who  is  mentioned  in  1 
Sidonius  ApoUoniaris  (xxiii. 
porary.     Sidonius  died  a.  d.  ' 

ARISTAEN  US  {'Aplffra 
sometimes  called  Ariataea 
(Sch  weigh,  ad  Polyb.  xviL  1] 
lop,  13,  17)>  Aristaenus,  he 
the  correct  name.  He  was  stn 
league  in  b.  c.  198,  and  indi 
join  the  Romans  in  the  war  i 
cedon.  Polybius  defends  hL 
treachery  for  having  done  « 
year  (b.  c.  197)  he  was  again 
panied  the  consul  T.  Quincti 
interview  with  Philip.  (P( 
32;  Polyb.  xviL  1,  7,13.) 
also  persuaded  the  Boeotiont 
of  the  Romans.  (Li v.  xxxi 
when  he  was  again  strategus, 
with  10,000  foot  and  1000  he 
Nabis.  (Liv.  xxxiv.  25, 
strategus  in  B.  c  185,  and  a 
and  Lycortas  for  their  condi 
embassy  that  had  been  sent  I 
xxiii.  7,  9,  10.) 

Aristaenus  waa  the  politic 
poemen,  and  showed  more  re; 
wishes  of  the  Romans  than  P 
was  eloquent  and  skilled  in 
tinguished  in  war.  (Polyb. 
PhUi^\  17  ;  Pans.  viiL  51.  § 


us, 

)^  an  aode'itt  divimiy 
»  af  Givece,  m  m 
b,  Imt  cipe^sflllf  in 
[tmivi«  and  Adriatk 
Abated  by  Pcla^miA. 

I  the  dignity  of  >  fod 
coaferr«4  upon  inui- 

di&neDl  pla^^t  and 
m  tlut  tbej  Kreined 
ID  were  subtequeiillj 
le,     ile  il  desrirribed 

Gc,  or  aci:4>?diiig  to 
b«  aotL  of  Apollo  by 
if  Peneiufl,  Other, 
i  Mm  hthet  Cb^iioo 
lte«;  ApoUotL  Hbod. 

Find,  P^  it  45, 
youth  are  rury  laar- 

iici  hod  been  carriod 
ian,  where  he  hand 
>Q,  to  I4byl^  where 
and  wberu  ibe  gate 
had  grown  up,  Arin- 
'Sa^  wbero  he  Iconied 
Ihc  Arts  flf  bcnling 
fiotoe  itatemcnta  be 
£T  of  CadnLue,  who 
las,  Cakicarpus,  Ac- 
eticjd.  r^sw;.  ^7-50 
hk  iOQ  Ac^keon,  bfi 
&,  irho&e  Lnhabitanu 
dn>ught»  by  erettlng 
*bii  gavt  rise  lo  an 
rith  Zeiw  in  Ceoa. 
>  Libya,  where  his 
c«t,  with  which  he 
raal  iiilandA  of  tho 
roe  nLled  otict  Sar- 
hb  worship  spread 
iu  Grct*k  colonies, 
rhera  he  beoxaw  ini- 
Jionysuiv  and  after 
ifiar  mount  llaemui^ 
(if  Ariataeon,  be  di»- 
17,  %^.)  Aristae  us 
dJTinJticB  in  lUicieut 
d  a»  ihe  prsirt-tor  (jf 
jid  olive  pkintatioti*; 
cp  becA,  and  averted 
libat  of  ibe  iun  and 

«lie6tB  which  he  con- 

di&rent  phuree  ao 
tai  Ceoftj  *b3ch  was 

cliougbtft,  i^cebed 
ing  windn  ;  lit  Thea- 
iruittt'tor  of  the  flocks 

14,  W.  2n-^,  317.} 
thing  iiiln  conFaaii^n 
TcoA,  whieb  are  only 

brothen.  Retpei^i- 
I  divinity  on  ancient 
in.  i.  L  p.  11  Oil,  and 

general  Briindfttud, 
,&4L  [US,] 

J  name  accordUjg  to 
:  foonder  of  Cyrenc. 


ARISTAOOHAR  2m 

ARISTAKUS  ('ApiffTfflbf),  the  wtn  of  Dain«- 
phon,  of  Cfoton*  «  l*jtba|pjnuain  philosopher^  whn 
succeeded  Pytha^pwai  m  bend  of  thtf  idiool,  and 
married  hi*  widow  Tbeano-  ( larobL  c  3(1.)  He 
was  the  author  of  sereml  fnatheniAtiad  work*, 
which  Euclid  Uied,  (Papptii,  lib.  rii  AfuiJkta, 
ColL  iniL)  StobiuriiB  haa  yiven  {EcL  i,  6,  p, 
429,  cd-  He«ren)  an  ex  tract  from  a  work  oa 
Hanantiy  (n<pi  'Ap^or'laf),  by  Ari^tachou,  who 
may  be  the  «time  a«  thiA  Amtaeuw.  (Fah^ric 
Bm.  araet:  I  p.  83^,) 

ARISTAEUS.     lAniSTMJis,] 

AIIISTA'GORA  ('A/»nrr«yV).  L  An 
hetmra^  the  mistresa  of  the  orator  )TyjM»rideit 
ngaiujt  wh.im  he  After  \vard*ddiTereti  two  oiAtLotiiu 
(Athcn.  liii.  pp.  630,  d,  6&(),  a.  687,  d.  fiSS,  c; 
lijupocmt.  *.  r.  AjJuJa*.) 

ii.  A  Caritithiiin  heUira,  th<*  luii^tFOfis  of  tieme- 
triuft,  the  graiidfton  of  Demctriua  Phalereu*. 
{A then.  iv.  p.  1  E>7,  d^  e.} 

ARISTA 'OORAS  {*Aptirrar^pai%  of  Miletus, 
brothi't-m-law  and  cousin  of  JJibtiaiiuK,  wha  left  by 
hjni,  on  hifl  OLxupntinn  of  Myrcinui  and  during  bia 
ttay  at  the  Persian  eourt,  in  charge  of  the  govern- 
ment  of  Miletus.  Hit  misconduct  in  this  titimtion 
caused  the  first  intemiption  of  an  interval  of  uni- 
venal  peace,  and  c^jminenccd  the  chain  of  events 
which  miicd  (ireece  10  ibe  level  of  PeFBiiu  In  301 
B.  c-,  tempted  by  the  proapect  of  making  Najtoa 
his  depenjencyf  he  obtjuiied  a  fon^e  for  iL£  rpddc- 
tic^n  from  the  neighbouring  satrap^  Art;iphernt^i, 
While  leading  tt  he  quarrelled  with  its  comnmnder ; 
the  Peinaui  in  revenge  sent  wnming  to  Naxo§,  and 
the  project  faikd.  Aristftgoia*  finding  hh  treasonj 
wasted,  and  hiniself  emban^assed  throngh  the  &i[ure 
of  bi»  promises  to  Artxtphemes^  began  to  meditate 
a  jyocnrml  nevcilt  of  Ionia.  A  message  from  Hia- 
tlaeu£  determined  him.  II  is  first  «tcp  was  to  ^iae 
the  seveml  tynuits  who  weT^r  still  with  the  armo- 
tMent,  deliver  them  up  to  iheir  subjects,  and  pro- 
claim democracy  ;  himself  too,  profeMedlyi  surren- 
dering his  pnw^r.  lie  then  act  itail  for  Oneece,  and 
applied  for  huccourn,  tint  at  Sparta ;  but  af^r  ujfing 
every  engine  iii  hiu  pawer  lo  vnn  Clccimenos,  tEjo 
king,  be  was  ordered  to  depart ;  at  Alhenu  he  was 
bJtier  received  ;  and  with  the  troopa  from  tweoty 
galleys  whieh  be  there  obtained^  and  five  added  by 
the  Eretriant,  bo  sent,  in  i9%  an  nrmy  up  the 
country,  which  captured  and  burnt  SardtEh  but  was 
tincdly  chafed  back  ta  the  coaf^L  Theae  aHies  new 
departed  \  the  Persian  commmidera  were  reducmg 
the  maritime  towns  j  Ari$tagorajs  la  trepidation 
and  dciT^K>ndencyt  pro|Mjsed  to  his  friends  to  mi- 
grate to  Sitiditiia  or  Myrcijms.  Tbk  cour»i?  he 
wan  bent  upon  himself;  and  leaving  the  Abintic 
Greeks  ui  alky  as  they  could,  the  storm  he  had 
raiisfid,  hft  fled  with  all  who  would  join  hinx  ttr 
MyrcimiB.  Shortly  after,  probably  in  4I>7,  whilis 
attacking  a  town  of  the  neighbouring  Edoiiians,  he 
was  cut  off  with  his  forces  by  a  silly  of  the  be- 
sieged. He  soems  to  have  been  a  su^iple  and  elo» 
gueni  man,  ready  to  venture  on  the  boldest  steps, 
as  means  for  mere  pergooid  ends^  but  uttcriy  lack- 
ing in  add]:4.-«>a  to  u^e  them  at  the  right  moment ; 
and  generally  weak^  ineftieient,.  und  eowardly. 
{llepud,  V,  3U— 3H,  4a— 51,  37— Jt>0,  124— I2fi ; 
ThuL.  it,  102.)  [A,  ILC] 

AKlbTA^ifnHAS('Ap.dTa7^^0-  ^-  Tymnt 
of  Cuuia,  son  of  llemclLiiios,  one  of  the  louian 
chiefs  left  by  Datems  to  guiird  the  bridge  over  thu 
Danube.     Uu  the  revolt  of  the  Ionian^  from  Per- 


290 


ARISTARCHUS. 


iia^  a  a  500,  Aristagons  was  taken  by  stratagem 
iuid  delivered  up  to  Mb  fellow-citizens,  who,  how- 
f'ver,  dismissed  him  uninjured.  (Herod,  iv.  138, 
V,  37,  38.) 

3.  Tyiant  of  Cysicus,  one  of  the  Ionian  chiefs 
lefl  by  Dareios  to  guard  the  biidge  oyer  the 
DEnube.     (Herod,  iv.  138.) 

ARISTA'GORAS  CApurray6pas\  a  Greek 
writer  on  Egypt.     (Steph.  Byz.  «.  w.  'Ep/iorvfi^ 

Aelian,  H.  A,  xL  10.)  Stephanus  Byz.  (t.  v. 
VvmiK^iroKis)  says,  that  Aristagoras  was  not  much 
younger  than  Plato,  and  from  the  order  in  which 
he  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  (//*.  N.  xxxvi.  12.  s. 
]  7)  in  the  list  of  authors,  who  wrote  upon  Pyra- 
mids, he  would  appear  to  have  lived  between,  or 
been  a  contemporary  of,  Duris  of  Samos  and  Arte- 
Fiiiodorus  of  Ephesus. 
ARISTA'GORAS,  comic  poet  [Mbtagensa.] 
ARI'STANAX  (*A^<rr<£jO,  a  Greek  physi- 
tiim,  of  whose  life  nothing  is  known,  and  of  whose 
dnte  it  can  be  positively  determined  only  that,  as 
he  is  mentioned  by  Soranus  {De  Arte  Obstetr.  p. 
20 1 ),  he  must  have  lived  some  time  in  or  before  the 
Aeeond  century  after  Christ  [W.  A.  G.] 

ARISTANDER  (*Apf<rray8pof),  the  most  cele- 
brated soothsayer  of  Alexander  the  Great.  He 
survived  the  king.  (Arrian,  Anab.  iii.  2,  iv.  4, 
fte.;  Curt  iv.  2,  6,  13,  15,  vii.  7;  Plut  ^fea-. 
■25 ;  Aelian,  V,  II,  xii.  64 ;  Artemid.  i.  31,  iv. 
2i.)  The  work  of  Aristander  on  prodigies,  which 
ift  referred  to  by  Pliny  {H.  N,  xviL  25.  s.  38 ; 
Klenchus,  lib.  viiL  x.  xiv.  xv.  xviiL)  and  Lucian 
{Fhilopai,  c.  21),  was  probably  written  by  the 
soothsayer  of  Alexander. 

ARISTANDER,  of  Paros,  was  the  sculptor  of 
one  of  the  tripods  which  the  Lacedaemonians  made 
out  of  the  spoils  of  the  battle  of  Aegospotami  (u.  c. 
405),  and  dedicated  at  Amydae.  The  two  tripods 
had  statues  beneath  them,  between  the  feet  :  that 
nf  Aristander  had  Sparta  holding  a  lyre ;  that  of 
Poljxleitus  had  a  figure  of  Aphrodite.  (Paus.  iiL 
Ifl.  §5.)  [P.S.J 

ARISTARCHUS  (^hpUrraf^os),  1.  Is  named 
^\\\y  Peisander,  Phrynichus,  and  Antiphon,  as  a 
principal  leader  of  the  '^Four  Hundred^*  (b.  c.  411) 
at  Athens,  and  is  specified  as  one  of  the  strongest  { 
iiiiti-democratic  partisans.  (Thuc.  viii.  90.)  On  { 
ihb  first  breaking  out  of  the  counter-revolution  we 
Bnd  him  leaving  the  council-room  with  Theramenes, 
nnd  acting  at  Peiraceus  at  the  head  of  the  young 
riligarchical  cavalry  (ib,  92) ;  and  on  the  downfall 
of  his  party,  he  took  advantage  of  his  office  as 
Ktrategus,  and  rode  off  with  a  partv  of  the  most 
LKCiibarous  of  the  foreign  archers  to  the  border  fort 
or  Oenoe,  then  besieged  by  the  Boeotians  and 
Corinthians.  In  concert  with  them,  and  under 
cover  of  his  conmuuid,  he  deluded  the  garrison,  by 
a  »t4tement  of  terms  concluded  with  Sparta,  into 
eurronder,  and  thus  gained  the  place  for  the  enemy. 
{ik  1)8.)  He  afterwards,  it  appears,  came  into  the 
blinds  of  the  Athenians,  and  was  with  Alexicles 
brrmght  to  trial  and  punished  with  death,  not  later 
than  406.  f  Xen.  HeU.  i.  7.  §  28 ;  Lycuig.  c  Leocr. 
p.  164;  Thirl  wall,  iv.  pp.  67  and  73.)    [A.  H.  C] 

2.  There  was  an  Athenian  of  the  name  of 
A  dstarchus  (apparently  a  different  person  from  the 
oligarchical  leader  of  that  name),  a  conversation 
bit  ween  whom  and  Socrates  is  recorded  by  Xeno- 
phon,   (Mem.  ii.  7.) 

3.  A  lAcedaemcoian,  who  in  b.  c.  400  was 


ABISTARCI 

sent  out  to  sucnN^^  Cie&adi^r  s 
tium.  The  Greuik^  who  had 
in  his  expedition  againiil  hi^ 
had  recently  n-tunwd,  and  \kt 
had  encamped  xieai  Byv^um 
however,  had  tuld  ibeir  snu 
residence  in  the  irity  iLwlL  J 
the  instructions  he  had  Twde 
the  Spartan  admiral,  wh^nn  ht 
sold  idl  these,  anrntuntiia^  la  i 
Having  been  bribed  by  Pham 
the  troops  firom  lecrofldng  iai 
that  satrap*s  prnviacc^  and  m  vi 
and  ill-treated  tbf^tn.  (Xcn.  ^ 
viL3.§§l— 3,  \n.^.i%  I  a. 

4.  One  of  the  ajLit?a^i^on  « 
to  Seleucus,  the  &uii  of  AatJ« 
190.   (Polyb.id,  *,) 

5.  A  prince  or  ruler  of  the  ( 
by  Pompey  after  the  dose  of  t 
(Appian,  de  BeU.  MiiL  c  lU. 

ARISTARCHUS  C^ttna 

DRiA,  the  author  of  a  woHc  on 

dreams.     (^Orcipoirprra,  Aiteji: 

ARISTARCHUS   (^A^t. 

NOORAPHBR,  the  auihoT  of  a 

tion  of  Athens,  aud  the  t^m 

there  in  the  time  of  the  Apostli 

the  life  of  Diony^ua,  the  Ah 

nus,  Ep.  ad  Ludtn-uniH^  qunia 

Oraec  p.  400,  &c.  (kI.  Wntefl 

ARISTARCHUS     {'Aplsr 

celebrated  GRA&t  m  arean  and  a 

was  a  native  of  Samotbraee.    1 

Alexandria,  in  the  £ch<Mt  of  J 

zantiimi,  and  at^nvuml^  found 

matical  and  critic;il  teliwl,  vh 

long  time  at  Alexandria,  outl  hu] 

also,     Ptolemy  Phil opjilor  cu tn 

the  education  of  liis  ean,  Ptolr 

Ptolemy   Physcui:i!     too    was  £ 

(Athen.  ii.  p.  71.)     Owing,  he 

treatment  which  the  achoWt  i 

Alexandria  expcrionred  in  the 

Aristarchus,  then  at  nu  ad  ran 

and  went  to  Cyprus,  where  ht  i 

I  at  the  age  of  seventy- two,  of  v^i 

because  he  was  sutYering  from 

He  left  behind   him   two  aon 

Aristarchus,  who  are  likewise  c 

but  neither  of  thpin  appear*  lo  I 

thing  of  the  spirit  ut  l dents  of  1 

The  numerous  fuilowuTi  and 

tarehus  were    desigi^nteii   bj  1 

'Apurrdpxfun  or  oi  dw^  'Afna-r^, 

his  master  Aristoph<iTicK,  and  hi 

of  Mallos,  the  hQad  of  the  gm 

Peigamus,  were  th(^  mos^t  eminci 

that  period ;  but  Arisian:hti»  lur 

knowledge  and  cdticaJ  ikill    J 

devoted  to  gnuniriEitical  juid  cril 

the  view  to  expliiiii  aitd,  cunititu 

the  ancient  poets  ul  (ini>ce,  such 

Archilochus,  Aeticbvliift,  Sophoc 

Ion, and  others.   His  gnuniuatici 

everything,  which  tliie  una  in  it? 

comprised,  and  he  logdher  with 

poraries  are  regnrdtd  as  the  fir! 

fixed  principles  of  gnunmar<(  i^ 

himself  is  often  calk-d  the  pnnc 

6  Kopwpcuos  r£v  ifiafi^rnt^p. 


[US. 

lim  more  than  800 
?hile  from  an  eiprea- 
«  (Epist.  ii.  1.  257) 
hat  Anstarchus  did 
asides  these  ihrofjjr^ 
eiy  important  work, 
rtunately  a  very  few 
[t  was  attacked  by 
as,  (Gellius,  ii.  25.) 
are  lost,  and  all  that 
irt  fragments,  which 
holia  on  the  above- 
ragmenta,  however, 
»  give  us  any  idea  of 
ctensive  knowledge, 
m  strictness  of  his 
that  Eustathius,  and 
ia  on  Homer  (first 
ce,  1788,  fol.),  had 
lis  works  on  Homer, 
"agmentary  nature, 
[Teatness.  As  fiur  as 
emed,  he  above  all 
their  genuine  text, 
later  interpolations 
those  verses  which 
obelos,  and  those 
ilarly  beautiful  with 
er  a  matter  of  doubt 
ext  of  the  Homeric 
oi^-n  to  us,  and  the 
nty-four  raphsodies, 
that  is  to  say,  the 
ared  of  the  Homeric 
subsequent  editions, 
ristarchus  has  been 
with  nearly  all  the 
rs  of  F.  A.  Wolf;  a 
10  first  shewed  the 
d  to  the  edition  of 
eciation  in  antiquity 
D  many  other  gram- 
licus,  Didymus,  and 
separate  works  upon 
reting  the  Homeric 
}een  done  before  his 
is  those  he  acquired 
explanations  as  well 
tnfined  to  the  mere 
but  he  entered  also 
er  order,  concerning 
the  artistic  composi- 
ric  poems.  He  was 
oncal  interpretation 
!7nning,  which  some 
inend,  and  was  per- 
trcme  absurdities  as 
lior  of  "  Homerus." 
poems,  however,  as 
er  of  their  author, 
)ted  by  Aristarchus. 
the  metrical  correct- 
)  have  provided  the 
ther  poets  with  ao- 
I  ascribed  to  Aristo- 
nuot  be  surprising 
h  that  independent 
and  detractors ;  but 
it  of  Athenaeus  (v. 
of  Cyzicus  is  pre- 
lore    than    couuter- 


ARISTARCHUS.  291 

balanced  by  others.  A  Scholiast  on  Homer  (//. 
iv.  235)  declares,  that  Aristarchus  must  be  followed 
in  preference  to  other  critics,  even  if  they  should 
be  right;  and  Panaetius  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  634) 
called  Aristarchus  a  fjuivris,  to  express  the  skill 
and  felicity  with  which  he  always  hit  the  truth  in 
his  criticisms  and  explanations.  (For  further  in- 
formation see  Matthesius,  DUsetiatio  de  Ari&tarcho 
Grammatico,  Jena,  1725,  4to.;  Villoison,  Prolcg. 
ad  Apollon,  Lex  Horn,  p.  xv.,  &c,,  Proleg.  ad  Horn, 
Iliad,  p.  xxvi.,  &c.;  and  more  especially  F.  A. 
Wolf,  Prolegovu  in  Horn.  p.  ccxvi.,  &c.,and  Lehrs, 
De  Aridarchi  Siudiis  Homerids  Regimont.  Pruss. 
1833,  8vo.)  [L.  S.] 

ARISTARCHUS  QAplffrapxos).  1.  A  Greek 
PHYSICIAN,  of  whom  no  particulars  are  known,  ex- 
cept that  he  was  attached  to  the  court  of  Berenice, 
the  wife  of  Antiochus  Theos,  king  of  Syria,  b.  c. 
261 — 246  (Polyaen.  Strateg,  viii.  50),  and  per- 
suaded her  to  trust  herself  in  the  hands  of  her 
treacherous  enemies. 

2.  Some  medical  prescriptions  belonging  to  an- 
other physician  of  this  name  are  quoted  by  Galen 
and  Aetius,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia.  (Gal.  De  Compos.  Afedicam.  ee. 
Loc.  V.  1 1,  vol.  xiii.  p  824.)  [  W.  A.  G.] 

ARISTARCHUS  (' hpi(rrapxo^\  of  Samos, 
one  of  the  earliest  astronomers  of  the  Alexandrian 
school.  We  know  little  of  his  history,  except  that 
he  was  living  between  b,  c.  280  and  264.  The 
first  of  these  dates  is  inferred  from  a  passage  in 
the  fX€yd\ri  (rvvra^ts  of  Ptolemy  (iii.  2,  voL  i.  p. 
163,  ed.  Halraa),  in  which  Hipparchus  is  said  to 
have  referred,  in  his  treatise  on  the  length  of  the 
year,  to  an  obsenr-ation  of  the  summer  solstice  made 
by  Aristarchus  in  the  50th  year  of  the  Ist  Calippic 
period :  the  second  from  the  mention  of  him  in 
Plutarch  {de  Facte  in  Orbe  Lunae),  which  makes 
him  contemporary  with  Cleanthes  the  Stoic,  the 
successor  of  Zeno. 

It  seems  that  he  employed  himself  in  the  deter- 
mination of  some  of  the  most  important  elements 
of  astronomy ;  but  none  of  his  works  remain,  ex- 
cept a  treatise  on  the  magnitudes  and  distances  of 
the  sun  and  moon  {ir«pl  ncytSoiy  Kcd  dTroaTrj/xdrwy 
il\lov  <cal  ff(\i^vris).  We  do  not  know  whether 
the  method  employed  in  this  work  was  invented 
by  Aristarchus  (Suidas,  s.  v,  <pi\6<To<pos,  mentions 
a  treatise  on  the  same  subject  by  a  disciple  of 
Plato) ;  it  is,  however,  very  ingenious,  and  correct 
in  principle.  It  is  founded  on  the  consideration 
that  at  the  instant  when  the  enlightened  part  of 
the  moon  is  apparently  bounded  by  a  straight  line, 
the  plane  of  the  circle  which  separates  the  dark 
and  light  portions  passes  through  the  eye  of  the 
spectator,  and  is  also  perpendicular  to  the  line  join- 
ing the  centres  of  the  sun  and  moon  ;  so  that  the  dis- 
tances of  the  sun  and  moon  from  the  eye  are  at 
that  instant  respectively  the  hypothenuse  and  side 
of  a  right-angled  triangle.  The  angle  at  the  eye 
(which  is  the  angular  distance  between  tlie  sun 
and  moon)  can  be  observed,  and  then  it  is  an  easy 
problem  to  find  the  ratio  between  the  sides  con- 
taining it  But  this  process  could  not,  unless  by 
accident,  lead  to  a  true  result ;  for  it  would  be  im- 
possible, even  with  a  telescope,  to  determine  with 
much  accuracy  the  instant  at  which  the  phaenome- 
non  in  question  t«ikes  place ;  and  in  the  time  of 
Aristarchus  there  were  no  means  of  measuring 
angular  distances  with  sufficient  exactness.  In 
feet,  he  takes  the  angle  at  the  eye  to  be  83  degrees 

u2 


M 


4    . 


292 


ARISTARCHUS. 


whereas  its  real  value  is  less  than  a  right  angle  by 
al)out  half  a  minute  only  ;  and  hence  he  infers  that 
the  distance  of  the  sun  is  between  eighteen  and 
twenty  times  greater  than  that  of  the  moon,  where- 
as the  true  ratio  is  about  twenty  times  as  great,  the 
distances  being  to  one  another  nearly  as  400  to  1. 
The  ratio  of  the  true  diameters  of  the  sun  and 
moon  would  follow  immediately  from  that  of  their 
distances,  if  their  apparent  (angular)  diameters 
were  known.  Aristarchus  assumes  that  their  ap- 
parent diameters  are  equal,  which  is  nearly  true ; 
but  estimates  their  common  value  at  two  degrees, 
which  is  nearly  four  times  too  great  The  theory 
of  parallax  was  as  yet  unknown,  and  hence,  in 
order  to  compare  the  diameter  of  the  earth  with 
the  magnitudes  already  mentioned,  he  compares 
the  diameter  of  the  moon  with  that  of  the  earth^s 
shadow  in  its  neighbourhood,  and  assumes  the 
latter  to  be  tw^ice  as  great  as  the  former.  (Its 
mean  value  is  about  84^)  Of  course  all  the  nume- 
rical results  deduced  from  these  assumptions  arc, 
like  the  one  first  mentioned,  very  erroneous.  The 
geometrical  processes  employed  shew  that  nothing 
like  trigonometry  was  known.  No  attempt  is 
made  to  assign  the  absolute  values  of  the  magni- 
tudes whose  ratios  are  investigated;  in  fact,  this 
could  not  be  done  without  an  actual  measurement 
of  the  earth — an  operation  which  seems  to  have 
been  first  attempted  on  scientific  principles  in  the 
next  generation.  [Eratosthenes.]  Aristarchus 
does  not  explain  his  method  of  determining  the 
apparent  diajneters  of  the  sun  and  of  the  earth^s 
shadow ;  but  the  latter  must  have  been  deduced 
from  observations  of  lunar  eclipses,  and  the  former 
may  probably  have  been  observed  by  means  of  the 
akaphium  by  a  method  described  by  Macrobius. 
{Somn,  Scip.  i.  20.)  This  instrument  is  said  to 
have  been  invented  by  Aristarchus  (Vitruv.  ix.  9): 
it  consisted  of  an  improved  gnomon  [Anaximak- 
dbr],  the  shadow  being  received  not  upon  a  hori- 
zontal plane,  but  upon  a  concave  hemispherical 
surface  having  the  extremity  of  the  style  at  its 
centre,  so  that  angles  might  be  measured  directly 
by  arcs  instead  of  by  their  tangetUs,  The  gross 
error  in  the  value  attributed  to  the  sun's  apparent 
diameter  is  remarkable ;  it  appears,  however,  that 
Aristarchus  must  afterwards  have  adopted  a  much 
more  correct  estimate,  since  Archimedes  in  the 
^IfafjLfiirris  (Wallis,  Op.  vol.  iii.  p.  51.5)  refers  to  a 
treiitise  in  which  he  made  it  only  half  a  degree. 
Pappus,  whose  commentary  on  the  book  irtpi  fi^yt- 
OwVj  &c.  is  extant,  does  not  notice  this  emendation, 
whence  it  has  boon  conjectured,  that  the  other 
works  of  Aristarchus  did  not  exist  in  his  time, 
having  perhaps  perished  with  the  Alexandrian 
library. 

It  has  been  the  common  opinion,  at  least  in  mo- 
dem times,  that  Aristarchus  iigreed  with  Philolnus 
and  other  aHtrononicrs  of  the  Pythagorean  school 
in  considering  the  sun  to  be  fixed,  and  attributing 
a  motion  to  the  ejirth.  Plutarch  {defac.  in  orb.  lun. 
p.  922)  says,  that  Cleanthes  thought  that  Aristar- 
chus ought  to  be  accused  of  impiety  for  supposing 
{6ToriBitiwos\  that  the  heavens  were  at  rest,  and 
that  the  earth  moved  in  an  oblique  circle,  and  also 
about  its  own  axis  (the  true  reading  is  evidently 
KXtdyQ^is  (ffTo  it7y  'Apiarapxoy^  k.  t.  A.);  and 
Diogenes  Laertius,  in  his  list  of  the  works  of  Cle- 
anthes mentions  one  irpos  'Apia-Topxou.  (See  also 
Sext.  Empir.cM/v.  AfufL  p.  410,  c;  Stobacua,  i.  liR.) 
Archimedes,  in  the  y^mfjLfxirrjs  (/.  c),  refers  to  the 


ARISTE 

same  theoij.  (ilror jtfrrw  y 
treatise  iref4  fuy€$eiy  eontau 
subject,  nor  does  Ptolemy 
maintains  the  inmiobility  oi 
therefore  probable,  that  Arii 
ther  as  a  hypothesis  for  parti 
a  statement  of  the  actual  s] 
In  foct,  Plutarch,  in  anoth( 
p.  1006)  expressly  says,  tha 
only  hypothetically.  On  th 
bach.  {GescL  d.  Grieck.  As 
It  appears  from  the  passage 
ed  to  above,  that  Aristan: 
views  than  his  predecessors 
of  the  universe.  He  mainta 
sphere  of  the  fixed  stars  wai 
to  the  orbit  of  the  earth  the 
its  centre.  What  he  meant 
not  clear :  it  may  be  intcrpr^ 
of  modem  discoveries,  but 
express  only  a  conjecture  ^ 
of  the  age  were  not  accurate 
firm  or  refute — a  remaric  wh 
ble  to  the  theory  of  the  eartl 
may  be  the  truth  on  these 
that  even  the  opinion,  that 
twenty  times  as  distant  as  t 
great  step  in  advance  of  the  ] 
Censorinus  {de  Die  Natal 
Aristarchus  the  invention  d 
2484  years. 

A  Latin  translation  of  the 
was  published  by  Geor.  Val 
another  by  Commandine,  1 
Greek  text,  with  a  Latin  tnc 
mentary  of  Pappus,  was  edi 
1688,  and  reprinted  in  vo 
There  is  also  a  French  tiansl 
of  the  text,  Paris,  1810. 
VAstronomie  Ancitnne^  liv.  L 
place,  Syst.  du  Monde^  p.  381 
and  Gruber's  Enc\fdopadkJ\ 
ARISTARCHUS  ('V<r 
tragic  poet  at  Athens,  wai 
Euripides,  and  flourished  a 
lived  to  the  age  of  a  bund 
tragedies  which  he  exhibitec 
the  prize.  (Suidas,  s.  v.;  £ 
Nothing  remains  of  his  worif 
(Stobaeus,  Tit  63.  §  9,  til 
xiii.  p.  612,  f.),  and  the  titles 
namely,  the  'ActicXijxmJj,  whi( 
written  and  named  after  the 
his  recovery  from  illnen  (Su; 
which  Ennius  transLited  into 
prolaio  aere\  and  the  Tom 

1.  §  1.) 

ARISTARETE,  a  pointe 
pupil  of  Nearchus,  viras  celeb 
of  Aesculapius.  (Plin,  xxxv.  * 

ARI'STEAS  {'Apitrrtas),  ( 
of  Caystrobius  or  Demochare 
who  flourished,  according  to 
time  of  Croesus  and  Cyras, 
life  are  as  fabulous  as  those  abo 
borean.  According  to  a  tiadi 
tus  (iv.  15)  heard  at  MeUf 
Itjily,  he  re-appe4ired  there  a 
years  after  his  death,  and  ace 
ti(»n  Aristeas  would  belong  tfl 
century  before   the  Christian 


im  More  tlie  (ime  of 
iteniponkry  and  t&Lchr- 
t9p )  In  the  accDun  t  of 
i?tw*  (CliiL  iL  T24» 
ipafi  was  A  taagiciatit 
bd  whe«e  ioul  could 
■oeofding  t£»  ita  pl^a- 

connisrled  with  the 
wnft  aid  to  buve  io- 
H«Tfidotii]  eiHi  htm 
ud  of  Apollci  {^- 
af«  tiatellcrd  ihrpiigh 
f  the  Eu-tme,  a4id  ta 

ilie  lE«>dorni?s;,  Ari- 
U  and  other  mylhkaj 

to  have  writben  an 
rd  rA  *Afiiiidgfw§iay  in 
nbed  aU  (hut  he  hod 
u  Thwworkt  wJiidh 
LTTelliiui  ttorieg,  w/u 
dUKe  of  hbtoriual  aud 
Hnne  writen  te?  koned 
])faer&  But  H  wita 
liQiUtuidSLnibQ  {I  p. 
udge  too  hoTBlily  of 

Ivqufntiy  in«nllrjne<l 
§  «,  T.  7.  §  9  ;  Pol- 
Plin.  H.  jv;  vii.  2), 
I  of  it  are  ptvienred 
)  uad  Ti«ts»  {€ML 
i  of  thf!  porm  b  thtu 
li  thti  atiLienta  thcin- 
ler  aiitliunhi|i  of  k, 
i  t33.)  It  BeemB  to 
a  eotIj  period.  Sui- 
of  Amt4s^  in  prow?, 
»  ktiDwn.     (Yci^BiuR, 

472— 47H.)  tL.a] 
I,  Son   *rf^  Adei- 

»d  officer  in  thw*  re- 
(XetL  AfUilf.  iv,  1. 

rktor  at  ihn  fMympk 
psiticraiium  on  the 
V,  21.   I  5;  KitiuM?, 

d  Pjrrhiw  to  Arpm^ 
pU«  WAB  HopprtLHl  b  J 

to  by  VaiTo.    (L,L, 

tEUS,  n  Cyprian  by 
the  court  nf  Ptoliptrty 
guiihed  fur  his  tujii- 

anxious  to  add  to 
If  Alexandria  ( B»  u. 
w.  Bent  Aristtafl  and 

hi*  body-^niard,  to 
K?M?ntft  to  the  temple^ 
pric'St,  £l(?ii2ar,  a  g^ 
ueh,  and  2i  liody  of 
i:li  uihc,  who  could 
On  tbeir  arrival  in 
ed  with  grcai  difttiinc- 
IfMij^d  in  a  l]nuBti  in 
re,  in  the  ti-]>nci^  of 
ik-tod  a  Unx:k  re»i(m 
wm  cillod,  &om  the 


ARISTEIDES.  292 

nnjnher  of  the  ttnn»lAtor6,  Kara  rvilit  IfSo^tfirof^ra 
(the  S<^ptlmg^nt),  and  the  sune  najne  whm  ert^^od- 
<?d  to  the  Greek  vtT&ifm  of  the  whob  of  the  Old 
Tettaiiient,  when  it  hivd  been  coniptetiftj  under  the 
auApices  of  the  Ptokjnii*!.  Thii  aiwjve  aciuunl  it 
given  in  »  Grpek  work  which  itrflfvmm  to  be  a 
litter  fmin  Ari^tAafl  to  hi*  brother  Vbiiocpnteiit  but 
which  it  genendly  admitted  by  the  b^'jit  criutu  to 
be  spnriouf.  It  la  probably  the  fjibdiaition  of  »u 
Alfxiuidrian  Jew  Bhorlly  befpru  the  Chrifltiau 
ttc^ra.  The  fact  teesni  to  he,  tliAt  the  Vfrttion  of  the 
Pentateuch  WM  made  in  the  rei^  of  Ptolemy 
Soter,  between  the  ye(ini  298  nud  2B5  B.  c.  for  the 
*(ewi  ft  ho  bad  ht-en  brought  into  Egypt  by  thjit 
king  in  B20  u.  c.  It  may  hare  obtained  itj  naitie 
from  itQ  Iwing  adoptt*d  hy  the  Sanhedrim  <or 
douueil  of  «jn?w(p/)  of  the  AlexatidHon  JewB*  The 
other  iKKtkti  uf  tbt;  Septti^int  ?enioa  were  tmt>* 
lated  by  dilfiircnt  penoui  uud  at  TKrioaa  timet. 

The  IctULT  a&cribed  to  Arinttma  wan  liiit  printed 
in  OrtHfk  and  Latmtby  Simon  Schard,  BublL  15 Hi, 
Ovo.,  and  reprinted  at  Oxfotd,  1C&2,  Uto.  j  the 
best  edition  in  in  Gnllftftdi  HMoth,  Fair,  ii  p, 
77 K     (Fabric.  /^i6,  6Va«r.  iii.  660,) 

The  story  about  Ariftteai  acid  the  soventy  inter* 
pfetefB  i*  taldj  ifiiefly  on  the  nuthotity  of  the  l^ft- 
ter  but  differing  from  it  in  some  points,  by  Artato- 
bu!u8,  a  Jewish  pbiloBt»pber  {ftp.  Ehv^A,  Prw'p. 
Bean.  liii.  12),  Philo  JudneUB  (rit  Afo$.  ^XJo- 
lephui  {AuL  Jud.  xiL  2)^  .luAtiu  M^urtyr  (CuAoifn. 
ml  tMuc.  p.  ]  3^  Apiii.  p*  7i,  iJto/*  cum  Tr<^.  p. 
29  7  J,  Irenoeuji  {Adc.  Huer.  lii.  2i),  Clt^iueufl 
Alexandrinnft  (.S^rtJW.  i.  p.  250),  Tertulliiui 
{ApolffQ.  IB),  Euaebius  (/*jwp»  A'pa*.  yiii,  I), 
AthiuiaMD»(5pcp.  S.  SiTtp.  ii.  p.  156),  Cyril  of 
Jemsaleot  {Oitr^h,  pp.  3S,  37),  Eptpbaniuij  (/3«b 
3/rttjf,  cl  Ptmd.  3),  Jerome  (/"mt/I  in  Pcrdaieuch  ; 
QuaesL  in  f7f«t*j.  Prooem.),  Augnttine  (i>s  OV. 
Utoit  rriii,  42,  43)*  Chiysobtom  {Adv,  Jud.  i.  p. 
443 )»  Hihary  of  Poitien  (/«  -Pwi^m-  2),  and 
Theodoret.     {PriXff.  m  Ptdm.)  [P.  S,] 

AIirSTEASand  P  API  AS,  sculptors,  of  A  phm- 
diJiiutn  ill  Cyprui,  made  the  two  statue  a  of  centauti 
in  dark  grey  marble  which  were  found  at  Hadrinti's 
Tilla  at  liToli  in  1/46,  nnd  ure  now  in  the  Cflpilo- 
line  muAeum.  They  brnr  the  inscription  AplLTEAC 
KAI  OAniAC  A^POAICIEIC.  Ffom  the  atyk  of 
the  BtatueSf  which  i*  gofwl,  and  from  the  phicu 
wbcjfe  they  were  distovered,  Winckelmami  sup- 
poset  that  they  were  made  in  tho  reign  of  lladrian* 
Oilier  itatuea  of  centnurB  have  been  diflcovcred, 
irery  much  like  thoee  of  Ari«ton<i  aiid  Papio^i  but 
of  bettef  workman  ah  ip,  frotn  which  jsovuo  writuru 
have  inferred  that  the  tatter  are  only  copies.  The 
two  cetibturs  are  fully  described  bj  Witickelmnnn 
(  Wcrrkr^  vl2B"2,  with  Meyer^»  note*  vii.  247)^  and 
Bgnred  by  Ca?aceppi  {Rfusudta  di  l^ntm^  i.  tfit» 27, 
2U)  and  Vi^^^m  {Mui.  C^Ai^  tav.  1 3,  14.)  [P.  S.) 

A  H  li>TBI  J  J  ES(' A/MffTf  iBtji ).  1,  Son  of  Ly  tinWf* 
chu^  the  Athenian  BtateBmanand  gcnettiUtuake«  hii 
fir*t  oertain  appcnrance  in  history  aft  nrchon  epotiy- 
rauB  of  tho  year  4KD  a  c,  (Mar.  Par.  50.)  From 
Hea»dotufl  we  htjjir  of  him  na  the  l>eHt  and  justcst 
of  bia  couiittyinen  ;  as  oatracis^d  and  at  enmity 
with  Themi6U)tle&  \  of  his  generosity  and  bravery 
at  S^damiB,  in  some  detail  (viii,  79,  S'2,  and  95)  ; 
and  the  fact,  that  he  commanded  tho  Athenians,  in 
the  cainipaign  of  Plataea.  (ii.  2B.)  Thacydid»B 
nimie^  him  once  m  co-nmlitiaAador  to  t^parta  wiih 
Th«miJitoebfs  once  in  tlie  wonla  top  lir*  'A/uffTfiautf 
frf^K.  (j.  91,  V.  ID.)     lu  the  Gorgias  of  1*^1%  ha 


^4 


ARISTEIDES. 


la  tKc  example  of  the  Tutue,  so  rare  among  states^ 
mf^n,  of  justice,  and  is  said  **  to  have  become  singu- 
larly fjimous  for  it,  not  only  at  home,  but  through 
the  wh&k  of  Greece."  (p.  526,  a.  b.)  In  Demos- 
thrnea  bo  is  styled  the  assessor  of  the  <p6pos  (c 
A  rtv/oer.  pp.  689, 690),  and  in  Aeschines  he  has  the 
title  of  "  the  Just.''  (c  Tim,  p.  4.  L  23,  c.  Cte»,  pp.  79. 
L  'M,  00, 11. 1 8, 20,  ed.  Steph.)  Added  to  this,  and  by 
it  to  U'  corrected,  we  have,  comprehending  the  sketch 
by  C^^rnclius  Nepos,  Plutarch's  detailed  biography, 
di;rjVL'd  from  various  sources,*  good  and  bad. 

His  &mily,  we  are  told,  was  ancient  and  noble 
{Culliui  the  torch-bearer  was  his  cousin) ;  he  was 
the  poiilical  disciple  of  Cleisthenes  (Plut.  2,  An* 
JSenit  p.  790),  and  partly  on  that  account,  partly 
ham  personal  character,  opposed  from  the  first  to 
Tb^'inisUwles.  They  fought  together,  Aristeides 
AS  the  commander  of  his  tribe,  in  the  Athenian 
ccTiiru  at  Marathon ;  and  when  Miltiades  hurried 
from  the  field  to  protect  the  city,  he  was  left  in 
charge  of  the  spoil.  Next  year,  489,  perhaps  in 
conM^qtience,  he  was  archon.  In  483  or  482  (ac- 
cording to  Nepos,  three  years  earlier)  he  suffered 
o»trtii.iHmt  whether  from  the  enmities,  merely,  which 
hfl  had  incurred  by  his  scrupulous  honesty  and 
rjf^d  opposition  to  corruption,  or  in  connexion, 
furtlur,  with  the  triumph  of  the  maritime  and 
d'jinoijratic  policy  of  his  rival.  He  wrote,  it  is 
b:dd,  h  LB  own  name  on  the  sherd,  at  the  request  of 
an  i^jnomnt  cojintryman,  who  knew  him  not,  but 
tCHjk  it  111  that  any  citixen  should  be  called  just 
bej^ind  his  neighbours.  The  sentence  seems  to 
hnvc  Btill  been  in  force  in  480  (Herod.  viiL  79 ; 
Ikm,  c,  Aristog,  ii.  p.  802.  L  16),  when  he  made  his 
way  from  Aegina  with  news  of  the  Persian  move- 
niifuti.  for  Themistocles  at  Salamis,  and  called  on 
hiiu  to  bo  reconciled.  In  the  battle  itself  he  did 
good  Btiirice  by  dislodging  the  enemy,  with  a  band 
miised  and  armed  by  himself,  from  the  islet  of 
r«}  tijileia.  In  479  he  was  strategus,  the  chief^  it 
wuuSd  seem,  but  not  the  sole  (Plut  Arist,  11,  but 
com  p.  16  and  20,  and  Herod,  ix.),  and  to  him  no 
doubt  belongs  much  of  the  glory  due  to  the  conduct 
of  tlic  Athenians,  in  war  and  policy,  during  this,  the 
moftt  |>erilous  year  of  the  contest  Their  replies 
to  i\\v  proffers  of  Persia  and  the  fears  of  Sparta 
Plutarch  ascribes  to  him  expressly,  and  teems  to 
epcak  of  an  extant  ^(piffiM  *ApumiZov  embrar 
ciiig  tiiem.  (c.  16.)  So,  too,  their  treatment  of  the 
chiiiDB  Qi  Tegea,  and  the  arrangements  of  Pausanias 
with  icgard  to  their  post  in  battle.  He  gives  him 
fiirtlier  the  suppression  of  a  Persian  plot  among 
the  anatocratical  Athenians,  and  the  settlement  of 
n  qiijutel  for  the  dpitrrtla  by  conceding  them  to 
Pluiaui  (comp.  however  on  this  second  point 
Hcrud,  ix.  71)  ;  finally,  with  better  reason,  the 
cnn^  ration  of  Plataea  and  establishment  of  the 
Ekutheria,  or  Feast  of  Freedom.     On  the  return 

*  Plutarch  in  his  Aristeides  refers  to  the  autho- 
rity uf  Herodotus,  Aeschines  the  Socratic,  Callis- 
tbuikes,  tdomeneus,  Demetrius  Phalereus,  who 
wrciitf  an  *Apiffrtldris  (Diog.  Laert  v.  80,  81), 
A  Hi  tan  Chius,  Panaetius,  and  Craterus :  he  had 
alfo^  before  him  here,  probably,  as  in  his  Themis- 
toctiM  (u»  c.  27),  the  standard  historian,  Ephorus, 
CliarQn  Lampsaccnus,  a  contemporary  writer  (504 
to  iG4.  D.  c.),  and  Stesimbrotus  Thasius,  Deinon, 
Henu: hides  Ponticus,  and  Neanthes ;  perhaps  also 
the  AtUiides  of  Hellanicus  and  PhiloK:horus,  and 
ttM  Cbia  of  Ion. 


AAISTEIDl 

to  Athens,  Aristeides  seems  to  b 
concert  with  Themistocles,  as 
ation  of  the  city  (HeracL  Pont 
in  the  embassy  to  Sparta,  thi 
walls ;  as  proposing,  in  accorda 
perhaps  also  in  consequence  (^ 
produced  by  the  war,  the  mi 
open  the  archonship  and  areio 
alike.  In  477,  as  joint-commax 
contingent  under  Pausanias,  \ 
and  that  of  his  colleague  aiid 
had  the  glory  of  obtaining  for  i 
of  the  maritime  confederacy: 
general  consent  entrusted  die 
iu  hiws  and  fixing  its  asse« 
<p6pos  of  460  talents,  paid  into 
at  Delos,  bore  his  name,  and  i 
allies  in  after  timo,  as  mark 
age.  It  is,  unless  the  change 
followed  it,  his  Ust  recorded  ac 
phrastus  related,  to  see  the  tj 
Athens,  and  declared  it  (for 
words  see  Thirl  wall's  Greece,  ii 
unjust  and  expedient.  During 
he  was,  we  may  suppose,  as  C 
home,  the  chief  political  leadi 
died,  according  to  some,  in  Poo 
however,  at  home,  cert^nly  afl 
the  Mtracism  of  Themistocles, 
Nepos  states,  in  468.  (See  0 
years  469,  468.) 

A  tomb  was  shewn  in  Plata: 
rum,  as  ejected  to  him  at  the  pi 
he  did  not  leave  enough  behind 
funeral,  is  perhaps  a  piece  of 
believe,  however,  that  his  daugl 
by  the  state,  as  it  appears  certa 
Dem.  e.  Lept.  491.  25),  that  1 
received  lands  and  money  by  a  ( 
and  that  assistance  was  given  to 
and  even  to  remote  d^cendai 
Demetrius  Phalereus^  He  n 
know,  have  been  in  489,  as 
among  the  pentacosiomedimni : 
destroyed  his  property ;  we  c 
the  story  from  Aesdiinea,  the  ( 
that  when  his  poverty  was  nu 
court  of  justice  to  CaUias,  his  < 
ness  that  he  had  received  an 
his  assistance  ;  that  he  died  pc 
of  itself  would  prove  him  poM 
rare  in  those  times ;  and  in  t 
integrity,  though  Theophrastoi 
be  true,  that  he  at  times  sacri 
try's  interest,  no  case  whatevei 
proof,  and  he  certainly  displa] 
usiuil,  of  the  duties  of  nation  tc 

2.  Son  of  Lysimachus,  gr 
ceding,  is  in  Plato's  Laches  re| 
by  his  &ther  to  Socrates  as  i 
the  Theaetetus  Socrates  spei 
of  those  who  made  rapid  proj 
society,  but,  after  leaving  hun  ] 
he  haid  gained  ^  an  account  i 
expanded  and  put  in  the  moutl 
himself  by  the  author  of  the 
the  Theaetetus  in  the  main  we  i 
(Plat  Laches^  p.  179,  a,  &c; 
Tiaoff.  p.  131,  a.) 

3.  Son  of  Archippus,  ai 
mander  of  the  ships  sent  to  ( 


>  sua  i-24.    (Thuc 

It  tbe  Pjthiaii,  and 

I  US  (*Api<rr*ia7Fr), 
t  of  tbe  mnst  ctle- 
the  «cCQfi(i  century 
^diU'tEioa,  a  priest  uf 
Mfiaa,  flfconliiig  to 
ng  to  Dthen  ill  1.  D. 
itT  tnJeni*  ev^n  to 
hiinj«Lf  wUK  an  al- 
tiady  of  rTiPtoric, 
rthiest  occupfitiun  vf 
cuitivatetl  i-ioptrr  a* 
rbeton'eiaii  Iferodei 
ens,  be  also  receired 
3t  Pergamu!^  ffum 
km  tliti  giKnintomni 

latdd.  C^^  yGM^  m 
r  bvlng  suiideDtlj 
■  trnTtUt'd  for  tome 
iM  iD  AnUH  Africa, 
Itai^r,  'Fhfl  fkmL*  of 
irfaich  preceded  him 
tt  mouumenta  were 
ml  towni  whit^h  he 
e.  (Aristeid.  Onif. 
&tf.  FU.  SttjiL  ii.  y. 
m,  mid  *liiltf  yet  in 
iiUnejidi  which  Usted 
H  hit  chitdJiood  bei^n 
but  Deitbi^r  thia  nor 
[  bii  piPfccuttDg  his 
itcniib ;  and  in  bin 
u«  a  i&rt  of  diury^  n| 
I  i«kles  that  he  wo^ 
n*  in  hift  dnaitmt  tn 
luaioD  of  idl  otlit^r 
amd  flilerwardi,  be 
B  bad  g»ne  un  nc- 
ia  oeaisaunal  ejccar^ 
(111111%  FhoCHea,  and 
.  p.  304,  W.  p.  324, 
vith  tbe  emperor  M, 
be  hud  fonnpd  in 
S.  Smyina  wns  ta  a 
1  cArthqnake,  Ari&- 
%hle  ctindituni  of  tbe 
jcb  tind  c^jjoun  U} 

i  Iti  tfifl^  UlJ  gEtie- 

s  in  rebuilding  their 
wv<\  their  potitude 
III  a  hiHiseu  i^bituc  in 

lilt  founder  of  their 
,  a  I  2;  Ariitijld. 
fMi,  i.  p.  &l±)  Vn- 
rtctionft  i*-^re  offered 
ed  ihetn,  an  J  ncccpt- 
AitfkpJuR,  which  be 
r*.  IHU,  acfnnling  t<j 
ccutiling  lo  others  nf 
I  living  fur  m  maxif 
I  uich  gretLl  honoar« 

thnt  in  an  <>pigmxn 
u  37  ti)  he  ii  n-gnrd- 
rtip  memory  of  Aria- 
rai  lOidetit  t^wni  by 


AHISTEIDKS.  2f>S 

ttstuak  (Lihiui.  A>ifff>  1551,)  Ond  of  these  rr- 
pre«ntm(r  the  rhet«irici4iu  in  n  »Sttjii^  xittitode,  wn.i 
dtacaven^  iii  thu  Ifitb  centnos  »"(J  **  *t  preneiit 
in  tJie  VaUiawi  moMsum.  'J'hu  muwnm  of  Vcroun 
nrntain^  no  inacnption  to  hi»  honour.  (V'iieonti, 
ImtitHfrapA.  Gncci.  i.  plate  atixi.  p.  373,  &<l  ;  Baf- 
tolLf  I/itxrL  Hiti,  AfuMHQ  VtroiteM^  Vereii«»  1745, 
4to,) 

The  iroriti  of  Aritt«idet  extant  are,  fifty-five 
nmcjont  and  declamaiionfl  (including  those  which 
were  dlscorered  by  MonelU  and  Mai),  and  two 
treatiflej.  on  rhetoricajj  (ubjeeta  of  Jit  tie  value,  viz, 
wtpl  irokiTucoii  A^yov  Koi  wtpi  dtpfAvvs  AAy&y, 
Some  of  hi»  orntionft  an?  eu.Uigie&  on  the  power  of 
certain  divinitit-a,  others  are  pan*fg>'rics  on  town  % 
such  at  Smyrna,  Cbjcna^  li«nie  :  one  ainong  lb  cm 
ii  a  PanathcnaieuA,  and  an  imitcLtion  of  that  of 
liocfate^  OtherB  again  trrat  on  nubject«  con- 
neeted  with  rhetoric  and  eloquence.  The  six 
orations  caUed  Itpol  Ad^Di^  wWneh  were  mentioned 
aliove,  have  attraeied  conBiEJeraye!  attention  in 
modem  times  ^n  accontit  of  the  Tarioui  etoriea 
they  contain  respecting  the  curet  of  the  sick  in 
teniptefi,  and  on  account  of  the  apparent  reiem- 
hlance  between  the«e  cures  and  those  laid  to  be 
effected  by  Metmeriam.  (T  bur  lac  ins,  t^put^  iL 
p.  1'23,  ike*)  A  liflt  of  tbe  omtjoraa  extant 
aA  well  a»  of  the  lost  works  of  Aristeidea,  la  given 
ill  FiihnciuA  (Uilii.  Gr.  vi.  pv  15,  &c.),  and  more 
coiupietiily  bj  Westenuann.  {GtscL  deF  CrriscL 
iiertfiisamk.  p.  321,  &c)  AriateideB  as  an  ontor 
i*  much  superi(n  to  the  majority  of  rhetoridani  in 
bis  time,  whose  great  and  only  ambitii^n  wa»  to 
ihine  and  make  a  momcntarj'  impreMJon  by  ex* 
tempore  irpe6eh^»,  ft«d  a  brilliant  and  dazzling 
Btyle«  AriAtL-ides,  with  whom  thought  waa  of  far 
greater  importance  than  the  form  in  which  it  ap^ 
peoied,  cirpreiftcd  the  ditFvrcnce  between  himficlf 
and  the  other  rhetoricians,  at  hi*  Arst  inierriew 
v^'ith  the  emperor,  M*  Aurelins^  by  aaying,  <aiie 

(PhiUtr.  nu  5fc^  ii.  9,  §  2 ;  Sopat-  Prolt^.  m 
ArutvL  p.  733,  cd.  Dijid.)  He  dei^pisod  the  ailly 
puns,  the  shallow  witticismft  and  uiBignificant  or- 
namenlft  of  hii  eontemftoruHes,  nnd  a<>ugbt  nuurith- 
ment  for  hi^  miud  in  the  study  of  the  ancit-'nts. 
In  his  pfuiegyriv  ocaiiona,  however,  he  often  en- 
deavoan  to  display  m  much  brilltmiiry  of  atyle  tm 
he  can.  On  the  whole  hU  style  i»  brief  and  con- 
dee,  but  loo  frerjuently  iJeficieiil  in  eaae  nnd  clear- 
ness, lli»  sentiments  are  oftLm  trivial  and  spun 
out  to  ati  iutolemhle  length,  which  leaves  tho 
tveder  nothing  to  think  upon  for  biuiself,  IJis 
orations  rumind  us  of  a  man  who  is  fand  of  hear- 
ing liimseif  talk-  Notwltiistanding  tbeae  defect** 
however,  Ans-tekU^s  is  atiil  nntwf|Kw*ed  by  any  of 
his  conttm[Joratie**  His  admirer*  compared  biai 
to  DimoEiLhines  and  even  Aristeides  did  not 
think  Ktnm-lf  much  inferior.  This  vanity  and  self- 
sufficiency  made  i:ijn  enemie*  and  oppr-nonti, 
among  whom  are  mentioned  PtdMiuv  (Libaii' 
Efnti.H^)^  Sergius,  and  Por[ibyrius.  (Suid,  »•  vv.) 
But  the  number  of  bis  admin^rs  was  far  ^reatern, 
nnd  severol  Iciuned  gmmmunAna  wrott'  coniuifn- 
taritfft  on  his  oration**  Besides  Athajiiiaiua,  Me- 
nander,  and  other*,  whose  works  are  loht,  we  must 
meniion  eapedally  Sopater  of  Apaiaea,  whu  ia  pi^ 
bably  the  author  of  the  iircck  rrolcj:;omuna  to  the 
ora lions  of  Arifiteide*,  and  aifto  of  some  among  ike 
Seholiaon  Aribtetde*,whidi  buvo  been  pnblwbedby 
Trommel  (.^cWid  ia  Arutidk  Omlicmar   tiank£ 


296 


AKTSTEIDES. 


1 826,  Rvo.),  and  by  Dindorf  (voL  iii.  of  his  edition 
of  Aristeides),  and  which  oontain  a  great  many 
things  of  importance  for  mythology,  history,  and 
antiquities.  They  also  contain  numerous  fragments 
of  works  now  lost.  The  greater  part  of  these 
Scholia  are  probably  compilations  from  the  com- 
mentaries of  Arethas,  Metrophanes,  and  other 
grammarians.  Respecting  the  life  of  Aristeides, 
compare  J.  Masson,  Collectanea  Historioa  Aristidis 
aevum  et  vitam  spedatUia^  ordine  chronolo</ico 
di</estay  in  the  edition  of  Jebb,  and  reprinted  in 
that  of  Dindorf.  The  first  edition  of  the  orations 
of  Aristeides  (5.3  in  number)  is  that  of  Florence, 
1517,  foL  In  1566  W.  Canter  published  at  Basel 
a  Latin  translation,  in  which  many  passages  were 
skilfully  corrected.  This  translation,  together  with 
the  Greek  text,  was  re-edited  by  P.  Stephens, 
1 004,  in  3  vols.  8vo.  A  better  edition,  with  some 
of  the  Greek  Scholia,  is  that  of  Samuel  Jebb,  Ox- 
ford, 1722,  2  vols.  4to.  Many  corrections  of  the. 
text  of  this  edition  are  contained  in  Reiske^s 
Animadoersiones  in  Aw^  Graec.  vol.  iii.  Morelli 
published  in  1761  the  oration  »poj  tixirrlvt\v  Mp 
are  A  c^ou,  which  he  had  discovered  in  a  Venetian 
MS.  It  was  afterwards  edited  again  by  F.  A. 
Wolf,  in  his  edition  of  Demosthenes^  oration 
against  Leptines  (Ilalle,  1789),  and  by  Grauert  in 
his  DedamcUumes  Leplineae,  (Bonn,  1827,  8to.) 
This  edition  of  Grauert  contains  also  an  oration 
vp6s  AfifiofTdtvri  Ttpl  drcAcIaf,  which  had  been 
discovered  by  A.  Mai,  and  published  in  his  Nova 
Collect  Script  Vet.  vol  L  p.  3.  A  complete  edi- 
tion of  all  the  works  of  Aristeides,  which  gives  a 
correct  text  and  all  the  Scholia,  was  published  by 
W.  Dindorf,  Leipziff,  1829,  3  vols.  8vo.  [L.  S.] 
ARISTEIDES,  Artists.  1.  Of  Thebes,  was  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  Greek  painters.  His  father 
was  Ariistodcmus,  his  teachers  were  Euxenidas  and 
his  brother  Nicoraachus.  (Plin.  xxxr.  36.  §§  7,22.) 
He  was  a  somewhat  older  contemporary  of  Apelles 
(Plin.  XXXV.  36.  §  19),  and  flourished  about  360- 
330  B.  c.  The  point  in  which  he  most  excelled  is 
thus  described  by  Pliny  (/.c) :  **l8  omnium  primus 
animum  pinxit  et  sensus  hominum  expressit,  quae 
vocant  Graeci  ifdr},  item  perturbationes,"  that  is, 
he  depicted  the  feelings,  expressions,  and  passions 
which  may  be  observed  in  common  life.  One  of 
his  finest  pictures  was  that  of  a  babe  approaching 
the  breast  of  iis  mother,  who  was  mortally  wound- 
ed, and  whose  fear  could  be  plainly  seen  lest  the 
child  should  suck  blood  instead  of  milk.  (Ant/toL 
Graec.  ii.  p.  251,  Jacobs.)  Fuseli  {Lect  1)  has 
shewn  how  admirably  in  this  picture  the  artist 
drew  the  line  between  pity  and  disgust.  Alexandex 
admired  the  picture  so  much,  that  he  removed  it  to 
Pella.  Another  of  his  pictures  was  a  suppliant, 
whose  voice  you  seemed  almost  to  hear.  Several 
other  pictures  of  bis  are  mentioned  by  Pliny  (/.c), 
and  among  them  an  Iris  (ib,  40.  §  41),  which, 
though  unfinished,  excited  the  greatest  admiration. 
As  examples  of  the  high  price  set  upon  his  works, 
Pliny  (ib.  36.  §  19)  tells  us,  that  he  painted  a  pic^ 
tare  for  Mnason,  tyrant  of  Elatea,  representing  a 
battle  with  the  Persians,  and  containing  a  hundred 
figures,  for  each  of  which  Aristeides  received  ten 
minae  ;  and  that  long  after  his  death.  Attains,  king 
of  Pergamus,  gave  a  hundred  talents  for  oitB  of  his 
pictures.  {Ib.  and  vii.  39.)  In  another  passage 
(xxxv.  8)  Pliny  tells  us,  that  when  Mummius  w.is 
selling  the  spoils  of  Greece,  Attalus  bought  a  pic- 
ture of  Bacchub  by  Aristeides  for  600,000  sesterces, 


ARISTEIDE 

bnt  tliat  Mnmmias,  havii^  tl 
value  of  the  picture,  xefoaed  U 
and  took  it  to  Romo,  wiian  i) 
temple  of  Ceresi,  and  was  the  fi 
which  waa  exposed  to  public  vi 
oommentators  are  in  doubt  whc 
sages  refer  to  the  same  picture 
viii.  p.  381.)  Aristeides  was 
pictures  of  courtezans,  and  h( 
•Kopvoypapos.  (Athen.  xiii  p. 
somewhat  harsh  in  his  colouiin 
§  19.)  According  to  some  aai 
tion  of  encaustic  painting  in  wa 
Painting y  pp.  685,  686)  was  asc 
and  its  perfection  to  Praxitel 
serves,  that  there  were  extant  i 
Polygnotus  Nicanor,  and  Arce 

Aristeides  left  two  sons,  Ni 
to  whom  he  taught  his  art  [Ai 

Another  Aristeides  is  menli( 
(PUn.xxxv.36.§23.)  The  wo 
are  at  first  sight  somewhat  o\m. 
plained  in  the  following  table 
Art,  c  «.  AniorideM,) 

Ariateidea  of 


Nioeroa, 
son. 


Ariston, 
aon. 


Antoridea  and  Eupl 
disciples. 

2.  A  sculptor,  who  waa  celebn 
foup-horsed  and  two-horKd  cha 
the  disciple  of  Polycletna,  he  n 
about  388  B.  c.  (Plin.  xxxir.  1 
he  waa  the  same  person  aa  i 
made  some  improvements,  in  th( 
pic  stadium.  ^Paoa.  vi  20.  §  2 
scrip,  i.  p.  39.) 

ARISTEIDES,  of  Athbns 
Christian  apologetic  writers,  wi 
pher,  and  continued  such  a^r 
tian.  He  ia  described  by  Jei 
quent  man.  Hia  apology  for 
he  presented  to  the  Emperor '. 
or  126  A.  D.,  waa  imbued  witJ 
the  Greek  philosophy.  It  ia  h 
of  Justin,  who  waa  also  a  phi 
great  extent,  an  imitation  of 
The  work  of  Aristeides  ia  ent 
Hist  Ecdes,  ir.  3,  Ckron,  Anm 
lUust  20 ;  Episi.  ad  Magn,  Orak 

ARISTEIDES,  the  author 
MiLBSiACA  (MtAi}<riaica  or  1 
which  waa  probably  a  romance 
its  scene.  It  was  written  in 
licentious  character.  It  exten 
the  least.  (Harpocrat  «.  o.  S 
translated  into  Latin  by  L.  C 
contemporary  of  SuUa,  and  it 
come  popular  with  the  Ronu 
32;  Ovid.  Trist  il  413,414, 
Amor.  1.)  Ariateidea  ia  reckc 
of  the  Gi*eek  romance,  and  the 
supposed  to  have  given  rise  to 
as  applied  to  works  of  fiction, 
that  his  work  was  imitated  b 
AleUunorjthoscif  and  by  Lucian 


thougbt  to  (Hvour  the 
ii-e  of  Miletim,  Vvtr* 
|],  «L  Weittmiaitii) 
Eie  ptsnon  m  ihe  An:*- 

r  FJiitarch   i^Purnl/.i^ 

histoncal  vork  Tr#^J 

crwii>     (SdioL  Find. 

LFA'NUS  TApi^ff- 
-  pf  A  treatitff  m  three 
(TtirFfr).  Nothing:  ii 
ht  mentkiied  by  tmy 
ml  haT«  lived  <ifter 
0),  aud  before  Moxti- 
om  df  tkift  tfcatite  in 
b#  ftf  Jfcndsni,  lib.  9, 
e  mutl  b«  placed  Ite- 
not  mention  tlie  dif* 
atul  his  pxedeccfiti>urs 
the  moden  ( Arittox* 
era  15,  but  Ptolemy 
23;PtflL//arffiJL90 
IB  perhaps  Xht  ainit 
muilcal  treatiae&.     It 

tmge  Qf  Kubj  KtA  cj^iiii- 
which  hkttew  icieoce 
]t>guliilion  of  sounds, 
Jon  of  everything  in 
ta  of  ilurm<mia  and 
lc^lugC0l^6idert^d  tmdcf 
liUisnralt,  Syiletnfi, 
VJid  Composition  (m^ 
Lhe  moral  efecti  and 
;  md  th(^  third  of  the 
ne  musical  interval:^ 
X  phj&iod  nnd  inorid 
»  f^rtrs  (p  87)  tft  an- 

[luiion  to  any  of  the 
e^pt  Ariitojenna, 
^idt»  ia  that  of  Mei- 
l  with  tbe  Inttcr  part 
s  Ca]K.'lliH  in  his  col- 

X  of  all  tliete,  mid  of 
writeris  ift  annoimc^^ 
(Fabric-  B^J.  Grate* 
[\\\  F.D.J 
s,  a  writtfjT  mentioi3i;d 
d  **  Hebdoroade*,''  a» 
,  thiit  the  moon  com- 
y- eight  days  exactly. 

[P.  a] 
jB*    [ALwmi'is  Aris- 

jtARISTEAS('Ap<ff- 
ui,  son  uf  AdeimauluK, 
jy  Corinth  lo  maintain 
43i  With  Potidaeii 
hp  troops  the  greaurf 
rving  chiefly  from  at- 
d  ou  hh  fenival  com- 
[  infantry,  he  en  conn- 
bat  wa»  outmimtciivied 
n  divitiion  he  wae  wkc- 
m'wg  innu  the  pursuit 
by  a  bold  toitifftii  made 


ARISTIUN.  2^7 

his  way  with  ilighl  b^t*  into  the  town*  Tbi*  w;i» 
now  bbjckadeflf  and  Aristeiia^  Beei;i^  no  hope,  bid 
them  k'uve  bltUBclf  whh  a  garriaon  of  h5UU,  and  tjio 
rett  make  thetr  way  to  aciiw  Thia  escape  wa» 
I'ifected,  and  he  hinii^If  induced  to  join  in  it ;  nfier 
which  bo  was  occupied  in  petty  woHatv  in  Cboteir 
dice,  and  negotbtbrm  for  aid  from  PeloponneioAi 
Finally,  not  long  t>efon?  the  ttirreudcr  af  Potida^a, 
in  the  second  year  of  the  war,  il  c.  4^U,  he  Mt  nt^t 
with  other  onibeLiBador^  from  Pelapctnneinv  for  the 
couri  of  Penia ;  but  Tiaiting  Sitolcei  the  Odrysiaq 
in  thisir  way,  they  were  given  to  Athenian  amba*. 
sadora  there  by  S4idoco%  hia  son,  and  Knt  to 
Athena;  and  at  A  then  h,  partly  froiD  fear  of  tlie 
energy  and  ability  i»f  Aristeus  partly  id  retaliation 
for  the  emeltiaa  piractiaed  by  Sptirta,  ha  waa  imme- 
diately pnt  to  death,  (Thuc  L  60— e^i,  iL  67 1 
Herod,  vii.  137;  Thirl wali^i  <?««»,  jii,  pp.  1 03 
—4,  162,  3.)  [A.  H.  CJ 

2.  A  Connthian^  ion  of  Pelliohus,  one  of  the 
commaaders  of  the  Corinthian  Se«t  leat  againat 
Epidnmnu*,  s.  c.  436,   (Thuc  i  ^^.> 

3.  A  Spartan  coiunmnde]',  K  C  423*  (Thnc 
iT,  1320 

4.  An  AipTc,  the  ton  Cheimon,  conquered  io 
the  Dolichoi  at  tie  Olympic  gamea,  (Pauiv  ti. 
9^  S  l.) 

ARl'STJAS  ('Apiorkj),  a  dnunaijc  poet,  the 
■on  of  Pratinnif  ivbo£e  tomb  PausKtiiaB  (iL  13.  | 
5)  taw  at  Phlius,  and  whoae  Satyric  dnunas,  with 
those  of  his  Lit  her,  were  larpasscd  only  by  ths>ie  nf 
Aeichyiua.  (Pans.  L  e.)  Aristiai  ia  mcuiiom^d  in 
the  life  of  Sophocles  ofi  one  of  the  poets  with  whom 
the  latter  contended.  Beiide*  two  dnunaR,  which 
were  midoubtedly  Sstiyric^  ifit  the  Kij^ts  nnd 
Cytlops,  Arimiaft  wrote  three  others,  vi».  Antaeas, 
Orjihctitt,  and  Ataknte^  whkh  may  have  been 
tm^edies,  (Com  p.  A  then.  3tv.  p.  686,  a ;  PoIIu.t, 
vii.  31  ;  Wekker,  i/ie  iir^xh.  Trag^ien^  p,  96lj.) 
ARI'STION  {'ApifrrLwr)^  a  phjlo*opher  either 
of  the  Epicurean  or  Peripatetic  school,  who  made 
hitnself  tyiant  of  Athena,  and  wai  besieged  there 
by  Siilla,  B-  c.  ST,  in  the  first  Mitbridatic  war. 
Hift  early  hiitory  is  preserved  by  Atheiiacus  (t. 
p,  21 U  &c.)*  on  the  ntithority  of  Poitidoniua  of 
Apameia,  the  insiructpr  of  Cicero.  By  him  be  i^ 
mlled  Atheninn,  wben^ai  Pausanias,  Appian,  and 
Plutarch  ii^ree  in  [giving  him  the  name  of  Aristion» 
Casatiban  un  Athcuaeaa  {L  n.)  conjectures  that  hia 
true  name  was  Athcnion,  but  that  on  enrolling  him- 
self  aa  a  citizen  of  Athens,  he  changed  3t  to  Ariatjoci, 
a  aupi»oBition  con  ft  rased  by  lb*  cnae  of  om  Sotatm 
mentioned  by  Theopbrastna,  whose  name  wai 
jiUervd  to  Soeistmtui  under  the  tame  circumatancefti 
Atbejiion  or  Ariation  was  the  illegitituate  eon  of  a 
Peripatetic,,  alto  named  Athenio^i,  to  whose  pro- 
perty bo  Buceceded,  and  to  bec?iine  an  Alheniim 
citi£em  He  married  earJr,  aiid  began  at  the  tamo 
time  to  ttiicb  philosophy,  which  he  did  with  great 
sncceiis  at  Me*ftcne  and  Larii^sa,  On  returning  to 
Athena  with  a  considerable  fortune,  be  woi  named 
ambaaaador  to  Slithridotet,  king  of  Pontus,  then 
at  war  with  Rome,  Mid  became  oj^e  of  the  nKi*t 
intimate  friendH  arid  counwllors  of  that  monarch- 
His  letter*  to  Athena  rcpftjatnied  the  power  of  h» 
patron  m  mch  gluwbg  eoloura,  thut  bi^  country- 
men began  to  conceive  hopt^s  of  throwing  olf  the 
Roman  yoke*  Mithridate*  then  sent  bim  U 
Athens,  where  be  aoon  contrived,  through  the 
king's  jiatroiiage,  lo  a±*«ume  the  tyranny.  Hi»  g"- 
venuncnt  heema  to  havo  been  af  the  moat  cruel  vh^tr 


S9B 


ARISTIPPUS. 


racter.  so  that  he  is  spoken  of  with  abhorrence  by 
Platarch  {PraecepL  ger,  Reip.  p.  809),  and  classed 
by  hira  with  Nabis  and  Catiline.  He  sent  Apelii- 
i^on  o(  Teos  to  plunder  the  sacred  treasury  of  Delos, 
[AfELncoN],  though  Appian  {Mithrid,  p.  189) 
any  a,  tlii^t  this  had  already  been  done  for  him  by 
Mithridates,  and  adds,  that  it  was  by  means  of  the 
jnonp^y  n^sulting  from  this  robbery  that  Aristion  was 
ennbli^d  to  obtain  the  supreme  power.  Meantime 
Sulla  knded  in  Greece,  and  immediately  laid  siege 
%ti  Athens  and  the  Peiraeus,  the  latter  of  which  was 
occupied  by  Archelaus,  the  general  of  Mithridates. 
The  sufferings  within  the  city  from  fiunine  were  so 
drcaJfuL  that  men  are  said  to  have  even  devoured 
Xht  dead  bodies  of  their  Companions.  At  last 
Athens  was  taken  by  storm,  and  Sulla  gave  orders 
to  Rpiire  neither  sex  nor  age.  Aristion  fled  to  the 
AcmpoIiB,  having  first  burnt  the  Odeum,  lest  Sulla 
should  use  the  wood- work  of  that  building  for 
bnttcrini^rams  and  other  instruments  of  attack. 
The  Acropolis,  however,  was  soon  taken,  and 
Ariatjan  dragged  to  execution  from  the  altar  of 
Mitidrvn.  To  the  divine  vengeance  for  this  im- 
pit'ty  Piiusanias  (i.  20.  §  4)  attributes  the  loath- 
aonm  dtsease  which  afterwards  terminated  Sulla*s 
life.  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

AHT'STION  (*Kpitnio9v)y  a  surgeon,  probably 
bclon^ng  to  the  Alexandrian  school,  was  the  son 
of  IVi»icrates,*  who  belonged  to  the  same  profes- 
sion. [Oribas.  De  Machinam.  cc  24,  26.  pp.  180, 
1 03.)  Nothing  is  known  of  the  events  of  his 
Hft.^ ;  with  respect  to  his  date,  he  may  be  conjec- 
tured to  have  lived  in  the  second  or  first  century 
B.  c,  ai  he  lived  after  Nymphodorus  (Oribas.  ilnd, 
p.  IBU),  and  before  Heliodorus  (p.  161).  [W.A.O.] 

ARISTIPPUS  CV<^»»iros).  1.  OfLarissa, 
in  Thessaly,  an  Aleuad,  received  lessons  from 
UorgLHB  when  he  visited  Thessaly.  Aristippus  ob- 
tained money  and  troops  from  the  younger  Cyrus 
to  T&sht  a  Action  opposed  to  him,  and  placed 
^^Icnnn*  with  whom  he  lived  in  a  disreputable 
mall  net-,  over  these  forces.  (Xen.  Anab,  i  1.  § 
10,  iJ,  e.  §  28 ;  Plat  Menon,  init.) 

2.  An  Argive,  who  obtained  the  supreme  power 
at  Argos  through  the  aid  of  Antigonus  Gonatas, 
about  ik  c.  272.     (Plut.  Pyrrh,  30.) 

3.  An  Argive,  a  different  person  from  the 
preL'ctlijig,  who  also  became  tyrant  of  Argos  after 
the  iibtixder  of  Aristomachus  I.,  in  the  time  of 
Arntu:!.  He  is  described  by  Plutarch  as  a  perfect 
tyrant  in  our  sense  of  the  word.  Aratus  made 
ciADY  iittempts  to  deprive  him  of  the  tyranny,  but 
AE  lirBt  without  success ;  but  Aristippus  at  length 
fell  In  a  battle  against  Aratus,  and  was  succeeded 
in  thf  tyranny  by  Aristomachus  II.  (Plut  Aral. 
25,5;c.) 

ARiSTruS  FUSCUS.  [Fuscus.] 
AHISTIPPUS  CApi'trTiTiroy),  son  of  Aritades, 
born  at  Cyrene,  and  founder  of  the  Cyrenaic 
tkJhool  of  Philosophy,  came  over  to  Greece  to  be 
pn-ficnt  at  the  Olympic  games,  where  he  fell  in 
with  liMzhomachus  the  agriculturist  (whose  praises 
are  the  subject  of  Xenophon^s  Oeconomicus)^  and 
by  biif  description  was  filled  with  so  ardent  a 
deairo  to  see  Socrates,  that  he  went  to  Athens 

*  In  the  extract  from  Oribasius,  given  by  A. 
Hai  in  the  fourth  volume  of  his  CUissici  Atuiores 
e  rtitunMis  Codicibm  EdUiy  Rom.  8vo.,  1831,  we 
ihDuld  rt'ad  vi6v  instead  of  wartpa  in  p.  152, 1. 23, 
and  ^Apmrivv  instead  of  *ApTltav  in  p.  158,  L  10. 


ARISTIPPUS 
for  the  purpose  (Pint,  ds  Cariot. 
with  him  almost  up  to  the  time 
B.  c.  399.  Diodoms  (xv.  76) 
the  date  of  Aristippus,  which  agr 
the  fiicts  which  we  know  about  I 
statement  (SchoL  ad  Arutfipk. 
Lais,  the  courtezan  with  whcnn 
was  bom  B.C.  421. 

Though  a  disciple  of  Socrates, 
in  principle  and  practice  very  £u 
and  example  of  his  great  master, 
ous  in  his  mode  of  living  ;  he  ii 
gratifications,  and  the  society 
Lais  ;  he  took  money  for  his  te 
first  of  the  disciples  of  Socrates  ^ 
Laert  ii.  65),  and  avowed  to  his 
resided  in  a  foreign  land  in  oi 
trouble  of  mixing  in  the  politics 
(Xen.  Mem.  ii  1.)  He  passed 
the  court  of  Dionysius,  tyrant  of 
also  said  to  have  been  taken 
phemes,  the  satrap  who  drove  t 
Rhodes  B.  a  396.  (Diod.  Sic.  xiv. 
Hist.Ont.PkiLu.2,3.)  Heap 
last  to  have  returned  to  Cyrene,  i 
his  old  age.  The  anecdotes  whu 
and  of  which  we  find  a  most  t 
Diogenes  Laertins  (ii.  65,  &c.), 
us  the  notion  of  a  person  who  v 
of  his  passions,  but  rather  of  one 
in  extracting  enjoyment  from  al 
every  kind,  and  in  controlling  » 
perity  alike.  They  iUustrate  an 
statements  of  Horace  (A)).  L  1. 1 
the  precepts  of  Aristippus  is  ** 
rebus  wbjungere^  and  (i.  17.  2 
ArUtippum  decuit  color  et  ttati 
when  reproached  for  his  love  of  b 
he  answered,  that  there  was  no  e 
them,  but  that  it  would  be  disgi 
not  at  any  time  give  them  up. 
provoked  at  some  of  his  remarks 
take  the  lowest  place  at  table, 
wish  to  dignify  the  seat"  Wh 
soner  to  a  satrap,  or  grossly  insu! 
upon  by  a  tyrant,  or  enjoying  t 
banquet,  or  reviled  for  fiiithlessn 
his  fellow-pupils,  he  maintained 
temper.  To  Xenophon  and  Plat 
noxious,  as  we  see  from,  the  M 
where  he  maintains  an  odious  < 
Socrates  in  defence  of  voluptuou! 
from  the  Phaedo  (p.  59,  c),  w 
at  the  death  of  Socrates,  thougli 
Aegina,  200  stadia  from  Athens, 
tioned  as  a  reproach.  (See  ^ 
Aristotle,  too,  calls  him  a  sophi 
2),  and  notices  a  story  of  Plato 
with  rather  undue  vehemence,  ai 
with  calmness.  (Wwi,  ii  23.) 
doctrine  to  his  daughter  Arete, 
communicated  to  her  son,  the  y* 
(hence  called  /ii}Tf>o8(8ainros),  a 
said  to  have  been  reduced  to  a  si 
on  the  authority  of  Sotion  (b.  c 
tins  (b.  c.  143),  gives  a  long  lisl 
authorship  is  ascribed  to  Aristippi 
says  that  Sosicrates  of  Rhodes  (; 
that  he  wrote  nothing.  Among  I 
ricpl  Iloi^cUu,  n«pl  'Aperi)$,  1 
many  others.    Some  epistles  attr 


in.)    Dae  af  tbt^fie  is 

t%l    19    proved,    flTJlODll^ 

mmmce  ia  it  of  the 
B*pt¥licii^  which  must 
acedonuiiii^  In  wbtifte 
L  ihK  furae  !•  eqtura- 

L  Tiew  of  ttifi  leading 
inajic  Achool  in  pne- 
tinderitood  tbat  the 
ohl^fly  drawn  op  by 
it  ii  imponibt«r  &Qni 
icuntetiU  lo  ic|KU3t« 
ach  of  the  Cyremut 
to  cdJEnbbie  tliciti  all, 
Rilter  (a!«^A/«  fier 
toUe  chooMM  EudaxuB 
tepnwDt&tiv^  of  the 
iQnimiim  hfmma  [EtA. 
that  but  UttI*  of  tiie 
t{i«  founder  of  th« 

ikA,  and  limited  Ihcir 
they  bclutied  under 
r  of  icienctf  thaa  can 
^ng  to  it.  So,  loO| 
of  negltfctiug  mmthe^ 
ffneJ  with  good  and 
r  objects  even  of  the 
ktphyw.  ii  2.)  They 
parta,  tii,  tlit  itudy 
I  Avtribn-f  (2)  F&tA- 
Ictbns,  (4)  CA^:M^&,. 
Jeorly  coimected  with 

iviiion*  of  idenm  h 
ZfteimL  vitw  U  con- 
Socnittis  coneider&d 
It  of  a  well-ordered 
men,  and  AristippuSf 
vjunced  plEflaiire  the 
tiief  evil ;  in  proaf  of 
uiml  fpdlingi  of  men^ 
e  wished  the  mind  to 
L6  EtLidat  of  pli^fiiirc. 
ioto  hi«  «y«tciiit  as  it 
ar:  the  tIaoi  of  hn- 

ily  iioar»,  the  Pint  is 
in  I  present  h»ppmee6 

imber  of  happy  *Utcs, 
I  gvnemt  the  ium  of 
1.  In  thii  point  the 
the  Epkurpsiin.  All 
hough  they  might  ad- 
egTvc  of  I  heir  piurity, 
D  covtit  rnnrtj  than  hu 
r  rIIow  hinis*flf  to  be 
lent.  It  i*  plain  that, 
f  the  Cyrenftic  ftyitem 
propoiing  to  a  maa  ai 
fo  cofitaiiia  tnotnenta. 
Etermine  what  la  plea- 


ri«t3ppns  iH  bitited  at 
Atotle  refuUfS  the  opi- 
M  in  «n)iificiu«nt,  and 
uch  a  dogmii  in  order 
the  favour  of  tynmts. 


ARlSTIPPUSw  390 

sure  attd  what  poiu.  Both  ore  po*iii^£,  L  t^  pyft* 
t\3iftt  ti  not  tha  gratification  of  a  want,  nor  doe* 
the  aNence  of  pleannre  eejmU  paiUp  The  abteoce 
of  cither  is  a  mfO^  negative  itui/ctito  ttatCnt  and 
iMth  pleajuiv  ajid  pjiin  ore  motions  of  tlie  a»u1  (iv 
Kiv^trwt).  Pain  was  dif fined  lo  be  a  viuledt,  plea- 
BUtt?  a  moderate  motion, — the  Ent  being  c<»iu[iHrpd 
to  the  Hc^  hi  a  etorm,  the  second  l&  the  sea  under 
a  light  bret'zev  the  in  tended  ble  itiite  of  no-plmnftre 
and  no-pain  toacidni — a  RimiJf  n<Jt  quite  Apfiu»ite, 
since  a  calm  is  not  the  mlcldie  atnte  between  a 
Btonn  and  a  gentle  breeze.  In  tliii  denial  of 
pleasafc  oa  a  state  of  rest,  we  find  Aiistippu* 
i^u  apposed  to  Epieumi, 

3»  Actions  are  in  themseWe^  laorallj  indtlTerent^ 
the  only  question  for  lu  to  consider  Wing  their 
result ;  and  lnw  aiid  custom  arc  the  «nly  authfirr^ 
tics  which  tnake  an  action  giKid  or  bod.  Thia 
ttjoti&tnju^  dogma  t^-sw  a  littie  qualified  by  the 
Btntemenl,  that  the  advautugm  of  injustice  are 
slight ;  hut  we  cannot  ogFtie  with  Brucker  (//ur/. 
OHL  ii.  2),  that  it  ia  not  clear  whelhtr  ihe  Cyre- 
tiaics  lat^^ant  the  lawr  of  nAture  or  of  men.  For 
Laertluif  say*  ejipreaaly,  6  (nr^i^suift  ^iMv  ^towqv 
vpd^n  Bid  rets  iwucfififvas  fi^K^jr  fcal  Brf^ar,  and 
to  suppose  a  law  of  nature  would  be  to  destroy 
the  whole  Cyienaic  system.  Wbateter  conduce* 
Co  picBiiure,  is  virtue — a  deHuition  which  of  counie 
includes  bodily  exerciae;  but  they  seem  to  hare 
conceded  to  Socrates,  that  the  mind  has  the  great- 
est sliare  in  Yirtue*  AV"e  are  told  that  they  pre- 
ferred bodily  to  mental  pleaanre  ;  but  thts  state- 
men  t  must  be  qualified,  as  they  did  not  even  confine 
their  pleasures  to  selfish  gratification,  but  admitted 
the  welfare  of  the  state  ai  a  legitimate  source  of 
happinets,  and  hodily  pleasure  itself  they  valued 
for  the  Bake  of  the  mental  atate  resuUbg  fmm  it. 

4*  There  is  no  tmivcraality  in  hiinum  concep- 
tions ;  th«  sensea  are  the  only  avenues  of  know- 
ledge, and  even  these  admit  a  Tery  limited  range 
of  information.  For  the  Cy  renaica  said,  that  mew 
could  agree  neither  in  judgmenU  nor  notiuns, 
in  nothing,  in  feet,  but  names.  We  havo  all 
certain  8en«itionB,  which  we  call  w^ale  of  tweet; 
but  whether  the  senuition  which  A  calls  UiAUa  la 
similar  to  that  which  B  callu  by  that  name,  w© 
cannot  tell ;  for  by  the  commnn  term  u-hits  every 
man  denotes  a  diiitiuct  object.  Of  the  cnuBci 
which  produce  these  &>ensatii>n!i  we  are  quite  ignc^ 
rant  i  and  from  all  this  we  cnme  to  the  doelrinu  *f 
modern  phdolr^oil  metaijhyfiic%  that  truth  is 
what  each  mfin  troweth.  All  states  of  mind  are 
raotionn  ;  nothing  exista  but  atuceB  of  mind,  and 
they  are  not  the  aamc  to  ull  men.  True  wiBdoin 
cuneiats  therefore  in  transforming  dis^igrecable  into 
agreeable  fienBations, 

6.  As  to  the  Cyrenaic  doctiinfl  of  proofs^  no 
evidence  remains. 

In  many  of  th^-so  opinions  we  lecogniMj  tlie 
happy,  carelesis  aelfish  dispftBition  which  chanu:- 
terized  their  author  ■  and  the  system  resembles  in 
most  p&inta  those  of  HeraclBitus  and  Protagomf, 
aa  given  in  Plato*fl  Theaetetua^  The  doctrines 
that  a  subject  only  knowa  object*  through  tho 
prism  of  the  impression  which  be  receivesn  and 
that  man  is  tile  measure  ©f  all  tbint^a,  itrc  staged 
or  impUed  in  the  Cyrenaic  system-^  and  lead  at 
once  to  the  consequence,  that  what  we  cull  reality 
is  apjicarajice ;  so  that  the  whole  fabric  of  human 
knowledge  berntnes  a  futiUi^tic  picture.  The  pnn- 
ciple  on  which  all  this  rusta,  viz.  that  knowledge 


300  ARISTOBULUSk 

is  aeniation,  is  the  foundation  of  Lockers  modern 
ideology,  though  he  did  not  perceive  its  connexion 
with  the  consequences  to  which  it  led  the  Cyre- 
naics.    To  revive  these  was  reserved  for  Hume. 

The  ancient  authorities  on  this  subject  are  Dio- 
genes Laertius,  ii.  65,  &c;  Sextus  Empiricus,  adv. 
Math,  vii.  11 ;  the  places  in  Xenophon  and  Aris- 
totle already  referred  to;  Cic  Tux.  iiL  13,22, 
Acad.  iv.  7,  46  ;  Euseb.  Praep.  Evang.  xiv.  18,  &c 
The  chief  modem  works  are,  Knnhardt,  DusertaUo 
philo8.-historioa  de  Arist^pi  Philosophia  morali, 
Helmstadt,  1796,  4to. ;  Wieland,  Aristipp  und 
Einige  twter  Zettgetumen^  Leipt.,  1800-1802; 
Ritter,  GeadadUe  der  PkUosqphie^  vii.  3  ;  Brocker, 
iristoriaCritioaPhiloaophiae^u,2,S.  [6.E.L.C.] 

ARISTO  fAfurreJ),  the  best,  a  surname  of 
Artemis  at  Athens.     (Pans.  L  29.  §  2.)      [L.  S.] 

T.  ARISTO,  a  distin^ished  Roman  jurist, 
who  lived  under  the  emperor  Trajan,  and  was 
a  friend  of  the  Younger  Pliny.  He  is  spoken  of 
by  Pliny  {Epist,  22)  in  terms  of  the  highest  praise, 
as  not  only  an  excellent  man  and  profound  scholar, 
but  a  lawyer  thoroughly  acquainted  with  private 
and  public  law,  and  perfectly  skilled  in  the  practice 
of  his  profession — ^in  short,  a  living  Thesaurus  Juris, 
Of  his  merits  as  an  author,  Pliny  does  not  speak  ; 
and  though  his  works  are  occasionally  mentioned 
in  the  Digest,  there  is  no  direct  extract  from  any 
of  them  in  that  compilation.  He  wrote  notes  on 
the  Libri  Posteriorum  of  Labeo,  on  Cassiua,  whose 
pupil  he  had  been,  and  on  Sabinus.  *^Ari9to  in 
decretis  FrorUianis,^  or  Fronttnianis^  is  once  cited 
in  the  Digest  (29.  tit.  2.  s.  ult) ;  but  what  those 
decreta  were  has  never  been  satis&ctorily  explained. 
He  corresponded  with  his  contemporary  jurists, 
Celsus  and  Neratius  (Dig.  19.  tit.  2.  s.  19.  §  % 
20.  tit.  3.  s.  3,  40.  tit  7.  s.  29.  §  1) ;  and  it  ap- 
pears to  us  to  be  probable  that  many  of  the  retponsa 
and  episiolae  of  the  Roman  jurisconsults  were  not 
opinions  upon  cases  occurring  in  actual  practice, 
but  answers  to  the  hypothetical  questions  of  pupils 
and  legal  friends.  Other  works,  besides  those 
which  we  have  mentioned,  have  been  attributed  to 
him  without  sufficient  cause.  Some,  for  example, 
have  inferred  from  a  passage  in  Gellius  (xi.  18), 
that  he  wrote  de  furtis;  and,  fr*om  passages  in  the 
Digest  (24.  tit.  3.  s.  44.  pr. ;  8.  tit.  5.  s.  8.  §  5 ; 
23.  tit  2.  B.  40),  that  he  published  books  under 
the  name  Digetta  and  Respowia.  In  philosophy, 
this  model  of  a  virtuous  lawyer  is  described  by 
Pliny  as  a  genuine  disciple  of  the  Porch.  He  has 
been  usually  supposed  to  belong  to  the  legal  sect  of 
Proculeians  [Capito],  though,  upon  one  point  at 
least  (Dig.  28.  tit  5.  s.  19),  his  opinion  differed 
from  the  Proculeian  Pegasus,  and  accorded  with 
the  Sabinian  Javolenus.  (Strauch,  VUae  JCtorum^ 
No.  12  ;  Grotius,  2,  3,  in  Franck's  VUae  TripertUae 
JCtorum  Veterum,  HaL  1718  ;  Heinec.  Hist,  Jur. 
Rom.  §  260,  1 ;  Zimmem,  Roiru  Rechts-Gfuchickie, 
voL  i.  §  89.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

ARISTO.    [Arirton.] 

ARISTOBU'LE  ('ApurTo€o^\ri),  the  best  ad- 
viser, a  surname  of  Artemis,  to  whom  Themistocles 
built  a  temple  at  Athens  under  this  name ;  and  in 
it  he  dedicated  his  own  statue.  (Plut  ThenUst, 
22  \  FT    S  1 

ARISTOBU'LUS  {'*kpun6iovKos).  '  I.  Of 
Cassandreia,  the  son  of  Aristobulus,  one  of  the  com- 
panions of  Alexander  the  Great  in  his  Asiatic  con- 
quests, wrote  a  history  of  Alexander,  which  was 
one  of  the  chief  sources  used  by  Arrian  in  the  com- 


ARISTOBUL 

position  of  his  work.  Aristobi 
of  ninety,  and  did  not  begin  i 
till  he  was  eighty-four.  (Lu 
His  work  is  also  frequently  r 
naeus  (ii  p.  43,  d.  vL  p.  251, 
pp.  513,  £  530,  b.),  Plutaid 
18,  21,  46,  75X  and  Stnbo 
xiT.  p.  672,  XT.  ppu  691—6 
707,  714^  730,  xvLpp.741, 
The  anecdote  which  Lucian  re 
conecrib,  c.  12)  about  Aristobv 
modem  writers  to  refer  to  One 

2.  Plutarch  refers  to  a  woi 
another  upon  the  affiurs  of  II 
Aristobulus,  but  whether  he  it 
the  preceding,  is  uncertain.  ( 
ParalL  Min.  c.  82.) 

3.  An  Alexandrine  Jew,  an 
losopher,  who  is  supposed  ti 
Ptolemy  Philometor  (began  t 
and  to  have  been  the  same 
Ptolemy  Evergetee.  (2  J/oocn 
to  have  been  the  author  of  coi 
books  of  Moses  (*E4irxi$(reit 
^s),  addressed  to  Ptolemy  PI 
referred  to  by  Clemens  Alex 
pp.  305,  b.  34*2,  b.  T.  p.  51 
\Praep,  Ev,  vii.  13,  viiL  9, 
other  ecclesiastical  writers, 
work  was  to  prove  that  the  Pe 
and  in  fiict  almost  all  the  Gr 
taken  from  the  books  of  Mom 
ever,  admitted  that  this  work 
the  Aristobulus  whose  name  il 
later  and  unknovm  writer,  w 
induce  the  Oreeka  to  pay  m 
literature.  (Yalckenaer,  Din 
Judaeo^  &C.  edita  pott  amctoria 
cib,  Lugd.  Bat  1806.) 

4.  A  brother  of  Epicurus,  i 
philosophy.  (Diog.  Laert  x. 
suamter  vivi  sec  Epic  p.  1103 

ARISTOBU'LUS  {'Apun 
Judaea.  I.  The  eldest  son  of 
In  B.  c.  1 10  we  find  him,  toge 
brother  Antigonus,  successfull 
father  the  siege  of  Samaria,  i 
in  the  following  year.  (Josepb 
3;  BelLJud.i.2.%7.)  Hyi 
Aristobulus  took  the  title  of 
first  instance  of  the  aasumptioD 
the  Jews  since  the  Babylonish 
Strab.  xvi.  p.  762),  and  secnn 
imprisonment  of  all  his  brother 
Antigonus,  and  by  the  murd< 
whom  Hyrconus  had  left  the 
The  life  of  Antigonus  himself  y 
his  brother*s  suspicions  througl 
queen  and  her  party,  and  i 
Aristobulus  for  this  deed  h 
under  which  he  was  sufferii^ 
hastened  bis  death,  (b.  c.  IOC 
Ituracans  were  subdued  and 
the  observance  of  the  Jewisl 
ceived  the  name  of  ^cX^AAvv  fi 
he  shewed  to  the  Greeks.  (J< 
BcU.  Jud.  I  3.) 

2.  The  younger  son  of  Ales 
Alexandra.  (Joseph.  Ant,  xiii 
I.  5.  §  1.)  During  the  nine  j 
reign  he  set  himself  against  th 


tULUS. 

hAd  Tt9U*Fc4  :  and  «fler 
ie  war  agajtitt  hli  eldest 
bljuned  (mm  him  ihe 
ind  the  higb-pricsthood, 
el  Ml  £»tber'fi  frieudft, 
eed  ill  the  leTeral  fort- 
iTc  ihjeai  from  the  reu- 

(Jovpfi.  jlft^  liii.  i6, 
5,  6.  f  L)  In  R  <x  6A 
^n!t£i«,  ktfig  of  Ambia 
in&t^tioti  of  Aatiiiftt&r 
had  toktii  n]fuge.  liy 
ted  io  a  biiitJe  and  he- 
Ai«la*  wiM  oUiged  ta 
nd  Gabmim^  Pompcy'e 
ntioQ  AiiJitobiilui  hod 
IT.  2,3.  j  2\ikiLJud. 
,  lie  pleaded  hifi  cnute 
^  but,  finding  \\m  dis- 

he  re  turned  to  Judiu^ 
la  PonipcTf*i  appitnurh^ 
to  the  fortrei*  ul  Atei- 
obey  his  BiimmoiiB  and 
iing  compelled  10  rign 
r  of  hlfi  gprnjGona,  be 
content   to   Jerusaiem. 

Aofitpbuliit  again  met 
bni,  bis  fhendif  la  tlie 
lie  termK,  Pam|]ej  be- 
^d  earned  away  Arii- 
I  priioiiciiu     (Josepb. 

i.  6,  7  i   Pbt  Ptitnp, 

S2 1  Dion  Caift.  xxxvii, 
iiCA.  c  117)  erroDeoaflly 
!en  put  to  death  imme- 
mph>  In  By  c,  57,  be 
mc  at  liome  with  hk 
ning  to  Judaea,  imd 
t  till  eountrjmen  and 
aft  iK'flc^gcd  and  taken 
tion*  of  which  be  wa* 
rm  cenl  bzuJt  to  Rome 
liT.G.  ^  liBctLJud. 
>ion  Cass,  xxrix,  BS,) 
ehastid  by  Julius  Cae- 
^?a  U>  forward  hik  lOr 
tTcr,  ptijbonrd  on  the 

party,    (Jowph,  Ant. 

§  I;  DiouC&Ai.  xli 

hi  lb*  ton  of  AlcxAO- 
wifc*  MariLimuie.  His 
Eit  at  IJerod'fi  baTing 
i  on  thi?  pbficuiv  Ana- 

that  otBcc  for  her  ton 
oineaoe  of  Qeoputu. 
ussM  of  this  appUcatieo, 
t  eotreaticsi,  deposed 
bolus  high-pni^iit,  the 
>ld  at  the  lime,  Thi? 
.iiDg  Ak-xandlm^  aitd 
fing  watch  npun  her 
T  con^pblnti  anrl  de- 
qwtnL,  *md  m  b^ngth 

into  Egypt  with  bur 
>,  and  a^t?cLed  to  p&r- 
uted  AHstobulus  |u  tx: 
^lichcH  B^  c  ^*  (Jo- 
J.  i.  22,  $  2.) 
Uetod  tile  Great  by 
I  bivubtET  AJ#3candor  to 


AnisTOBi:Lna  m 

I  Rome,  and  educated  in  the  hnase  n(  Pollio.     (Jd- 
sepk  ^sl,   IV.    10.^   I.)      Oh    their  Tviam    to 
Jiidae^    tbo   luspicinn*  of   JJeff>d   were   ciL-jtcd 
again**  them   by  their  brother  Aotipater  [A^T^ 
PATta],  aided  by  Pheiora*  and  their  aant  Sidomc, 
though  Berenice,  the  daughter  of  the  hiUtr,  was 
married  to  Anstobuliui  j  the  yoaag  men  themsieKes 
fiupplying  their  enemies  with  a  handle  against  thtiii 
by  the  iodisfsneet  eicprcAiioii  of  their  indigrwuion  at 
tbeir  mother'*  death.     In  il  c,  11,  they  were  ac- 
cused by  Kerod    at   Aqoileia    before    Augustus, 
through  whose  mediatien,  however,  he  wru  reciin- 
d]«'d  to  them.     Thnsc  yeara  afler,  Aristobniui  wum 
agTiifi  inToJvetl   wilb  his  blather  iti  a  charge  dif 
plotting  againit  their  fiither,  but  a  eecMsuJ  rt>conCT* 
liation  was  effected  by  Archvbius,  king  of  CApi;^- 
ducia,  the  futher- in-law  of  Alcxaiider.      A   tJnr\l 
aL>cU4ation«  through  the  arts  of  Eurycles,.  the  Lace* 
iaemmmm  adrentiufer,   proved  fuuil :    by  pcnnis^ 
lion  of  Augustus,   the    twg    young   men    wem 
armiinied  by  Hvi\)d  before  a  cuuncj)  i^ouvened  at 
Bcrytiis  (at  which  they  were  not  even  alJowed  to 
be  firefleat  ta  defend  themselves)*  and,  being  eoa- 
demned,  wero   *oon    alter    sijuangled  at  Sebaeie, 
IL  c  h\    (Josepb.  A  Hi.  xvi.  1-^,  0,   1 0,  1 1  ;  IkU, 
Jmt.  i.  23—27  I  c&nip.  Strab,  ivi.  p.  7t)5.) 

5,  Sumamed  *tlic  Youuger**  (J  i^wrtpw r,  Jo^pb. 
Af*L  tx,  1.  §  2J  ws»  sou  of  ArtstobuJus  oU3d  Bere* 
nice,  iiod  ^midson  of  Uerod  the  GreM,  (Joseph, 
Ani,  iTiiL  5,  §  4;  BelL  Ju^L  h  28.  §  1.)  Himwlf 
Jtnd  lus  two  brothen,^ — Agrippa  I.,  and  Ilerm)  the 
futufe  king  of  Chalcis, —  wem  educated  at  Home 
tof^ether  with  Claudius,  who  was  afterwards  em- 
peror, and  who  appears  i&  hare  alwayi  regarded 
ArjstobuiuA  with  great  &vour.  (Josepb.  AtU.  xriii, 
3,  f  4,  G.  §  1»  XI,  1,  g  2,)  He  lived  at  enmity  with 
hi&  brother  Agrippai  ftnd  drove  him  from  the  pro- 
tec  tir>n  of  Flucctu,  prooonBul  of  Syria,  by  the 
charge  of  having  Wen  bribed  by  tbe  BamaAcenea 
to  i.upp{>rt  tlieir  eauf«  with  the  proconfut  against 
the  Sidoniaiia,  (Joiepb.  ArU.  xriii,  6.  $  3,)  When 
Caligula  sent  Petronias  to  Jenisdem  to  set  up  hli 
ataiaes  in  the  temple,  ve  Bnd  Aiistobnlos  joiuing 
in  the  remonsttatice  agamst  the  loeasure*  (Joseph, 
Aid.  ivin.  R;  /fWf,  Jud,  ii,  10;  Tac,  IlmL  v.  &.)  He 
died  as  he  hiid  lived,  in  a  private  stsition  (Joseph- 
Bt'iL  JuJ.  n.  1  h  §  fi),  having,  as  nppeara  from  tbo 
Letter  of  Chmdius  to  the  Jews  in  Josephu^  {AnK 
XX,  1.  g  t2)^  surrived  h»  brother  Agnppa,  whose 
death  took  pbme  m  A.  D.  4i.  He  wiu  married  ta 
loiHpa,  a  pniieBSS  of  Euies^a,  by  whniu  he  left  a 
daughter  uf  the  umie  uimiL-.  (Jusepk  Ant,  xvuu 
5,  §  4iB^-lLJud.\L  11,  §  fi.) 

H.  Son  of  Hcmd  king  of  Chakii,  gimidson  of 
the  Ariitohulm  wba  was  strangled  at  Sebiute,  and 
great-grandaon  of  Herod  the  Great,  In  A.  n*  -55, 
Nero  made  Ari^tobultis  king  of  Anoeniii  Minor,  in 
flrder  to  secure  that  province  from  the  Parthian*, 
and  in  A*  D.  61  added  to  his  dominions  ftotne  por- 
tion of  the  Grraiter  Amieniji  which  had  beeti  given 
to  Tigranes,  (Ji^wph.  Ant.  kk.  8.  ^  4;  Tne.  Jh», 
xiii.  7,  liv. '2fi»)  Anstubul a s  apptara also  (Joseph. 
sitL  Jud^  vii»  7.  §  1 }  to  have  obtniticd  from  the 
HootaDS  hb  lather's  kingdom  of  Clmkis  whieb  had 
been  taken  from  his  cousin  AgripiMt  11,,  in.  a.  d. 
52 ;  and  he  is  memioni>d  as  joining  Caescnnius 
Piifitua,  procimaul  of  Syria,  in  tlie  war  against 
Antiochus,  king  of  Commagene,  in  the  4th  y^ur  of 
Vespasiaa.  a.  i*.  7^*  ( Jowph.  L  c)  He  was  niar- 
ried  to  Salome,  daugliler  of  the  infamoua  flermliaa, 
by  whom  he  bad  three  sous,  Herod,  Agrippa,  ajid 


302 


ARISTOCLES. 


Aristobuliu;  of  tbeae  uothing  further  is  recorded. 
(Joseph.  Ant,  zviii.  5.  §  4.)  [E.  E.] 

ARISTOBU'LUS,  a  painter,  to  \rhom  Plinv 
(xzzT.  40.  §  42)  gives  the  epithet  Syrus,  which 
Sillig  anderstands  of  one  of  the  Cyclades.  [P.  S.] 
ARISTOCLEIA  ('Apt<rr^/cXfia),  a  priestess  in 
Delphi,  from  whom  Pythagoras  said  that  he  had 
received  many  of  his  precepts.  (Porphyr  §  41. 
p.  41,  ed.  Kilster.;  She  is  called  Themistocleia 
in  Diogenes  Laertias  (viiL  21),  and  Theocleia 
in  Suidas.  (s.  cu  UvSaey6pas.)  Pythiworas  is  said 
to  have  written  a  letter  to  her.  See  Fabric  B&l, 
Graec  L  p.  881. 

ARISTOCLEIDAS  CApi<rroicAci8(u),  of  Ae- 
gina,  son  of  Aristophanes,  won  the  victory  in  the 
Pancratium  in  the  Nemean  Games,  but  it  is  not 
known  in  what  Olympiad.  Dissen  conjectures 
that  it  was  gained  before  the  battle  of  Salamis. 
The  third  Nemean  Ode  of  Pindar  is  in  his  honour. 
ARISTOCLEIDES  CApurroKKtiBris),  a  cele- 
brated pkyer  on  the  cithara,  who  traced  his  de- 
scent from  Terpander,  lived  in  the  time  of  the 
Persian  war.  He  was  the  master  of  Phrynis  of 
Mytilene.  (SchoL  ad,  AHsiopk.  Nub,  958 ;  Sui- 
das, «.  V.  ^/wFif.)    [Phrynis.] 

ARISTOCLEITUS  ('Apurr<(fcXcirof),  as  he  is 
called  by  Plutarch  (Lytand,  c.  2),  or  Aristocritus 
(^AptffTtKpiTos)  or  Aristocrates  QApurroicpdTfis)^  as 
he  is  called  by  Pausanias  (iii.  6.  §  4,  8.  §§  S,  5, 
vl  3.  §  6,  &c),  the  £Either  of  Lysander,  the  Spar- 
tan lawgiver. 

ARrSTOCLES  CApiirraicX^O;  1.  Of  Rhodes, 
a  Greek  grammarian  and  rhetorician,  who  was  a 
contemporary  of  Strabo.  (xiv.  p.  655.)  He  is 
probably  the  writer  of  whom  Ammonius  (de  Diff. 
Vbe,  under  iirucffiios)  mentions  a  work  ntpi 
wotriTuc^s,  There  are  several  other  works :  viz. 
rcpl  StoX^KTov  (EtymoL  M.  s.  v.  leOfM ;  comp. 
Cnuner^s  Jneodot.  i.  p.  231,  iiL  p.  298),  AaKtiv»if 
woKtTfia  (A then.  iv.  p.  140\  and  a  work  on  the 
histocy  of  Italy,  of  which  Plutarch  (Pared.  Mmor. 
25,  41)  mentions  the  third  book, — which  are 
ascribed  to  Aristocles;  but  whether  all  or  only 
some  of  them  belong  to  Aristocles  the  Rhodian,  is 
uncertain.  (Compare  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  vl  p.  267; 
Varr.  deLwg.  Lot.  z.  10,  75,  ed.  Milller ;  Dionys. 
HaL  Dmarvh.  8.) 

2.  Of  Peigamus,a  sophist  and  rhetorician,  who 
lived  in  the  time  of  the  emperors  Trajan  and 
Hadrian.  He  spent  the  early  part  of  his  life  upon 
the  study  of  the  Peripatetic  philosophy,  and  during 
this  period  he  completely  neglected  his  outward 
appearance.  But  afterwards  he  was  seized  by  the 
desire  of  becoming  a  rhetorician,  and  went  to 
Rome,  where  he  enrolled  himself  among  the  pupils 
of  Herodes  Atticus.  After  his  return  to  Pergamus, 
he  made  a  complete  change  in  his  mode  of  life,  and 
appears  to  have  enjoyed  a  great  reputation  as  a 
teacher  of  rhetoric  His  declamations  are  praised 
for  their  perspicuity  and  for  the  purity  of  the  Attic 
Greek;  but  they  were  wanting  in  passion  and 
animation,  and  resembled  philosophical  discussions. 
Suidas  ascribes  to  him  a  work  on  rhetoric  (t^x*^ 
^opuc^)j  letters,  declamations,  &c  (Philostr.  Vit, 
^l^iLS;  Suidas,  9.  r.  *A/>urToicX^r ;  Eudoc.  p.  66.) 
8.  Of  Messene,  a  Peripatetic  philosopher,  whose 
age  is  uncertain,  some  placing  him  three  centuries 
before  and  others  two  centuries  after  Christ.  But 
if  the  statement  is  correct,  that  he  was  the  teacher 
of  Alexander  Aphrodisias  (Cyrill.  c  JuL  ii.  p.  61), 
he  must  have  lived  about  the  beginning  of  the  thii^ 


ARISTOCLESL 

century  after  Christ  Aoeoidiiig  ts  Ssifas(i.t.) 
and  Eudocia  (p.  71),  he  wrote  bevcibI  vhIi:— 

1.  n^cpoF    9W0v8ai^rcp«s    Opt^pK  4  lUinr. 

2.  Tixyot  hrropacaL  S.  A  wotk  on thefidSeapi 
4.  A  work  on  Ethics,  m  ten  books:  sad  5.  A  v«k 
on  Philosophy,  likewise  in  ten  hooka  T^h^d 
these  works  appears  to  hav«  been  a  \aim  tf  pb- 
losophy,  in  which  he  treated  of  the  jkakt^uk 
their  schools,  and  doctrinec  Seveial  bugutatti 
it  are  preserved  in  Ensebioa.  (Pra^  Ermf.  in. 
17-21,  zv.  2, 1 4 ;  Comp.  Theodoiet  Tlv^i  &^ 
8,  and  Suidaa,  who  also  mentions  some  eihirv«b 
of  his.) 

4.  A  Stoic  philosopher,  who  wnle  a  eaoBnttr 
in  four  books  on  a  woik  of  Chtyappos.  (So^it. 
'ApurrotcKiis.) 

5.  A  musician,  to  whom  Athcnieis  (ir.  f  \U} 
attributes  a  woiic  ircpi  X^P^^' 

6.  The  author  of  an  epigram  m  the  Gmk  i> 
thology.  (Append.  Epigr.  m.  7,  ed.  Taochma) 

7.  The  author  of  a  woric  called  napOaf^  viui 
consisted  of  several  books.  Jacobs  (id  AtAd.  O. 
xiii.  p.  862)  is  of  opinion,  that  he  is  the  mm  a 
the  Messenian.  Some  fragments  of  his  sie  F(^ 
served  in  Stobaeus  (Ftonleff.  64^  37)  asd  ie 
Scholiast  on  Pindar.  (Olymp.  viL  66.)    [LS.] 

ARI'STOCLES  (^AparroaXfs),  a  pkjoaa. 
whose  medicines  are  several  times  qoofied  br  ^> 
dromachus.  (Ap.  GaL  De  Compot.  MtAm.  sr. 
Zooos,  vL  6,  voL  ziL  p.  936;  fltl  vm.7,  tqLcb. 
d,  p.  205 ;  De  Cbmpot,  Medicam.  me.  Gm.n, 
7,  vol  ziiL  p.  977.)  He  is  alio  mentiawd  n  ik 
first  volume  of  C^une-r^  Aneeioia  Grssos  Pan- 
tiensia,  p.  395.  Nothmg  is  known  of  the  eian 
of  his  life,  but  he  must  have  fived  soiw  tine  is  « 
before  the  first  century  after  Christ     [W.  .i  G.j 

ARI'STOCLES  (•A/*oToicX«j).Bcnlptos.  Fun 
difierent  passages  in  Pausanias  ws  leaa  tfaetfs** 
ing  particuhtfs : — 

(1.)  Aristocles  of  Cydonia  was  one  of  the  w* 
ancient  sculptors ;  and  though  hii  age  oonld  S0t  be 
clearly  fized,  it  was  certain  thst  he  flswiW  te- 
fore  Zancle  was  called  Messene  (Paoii  v.  25.  §  f  A 
that  is,  before  494  &  c 

(2.)  The  starting^pillar  of  the  Hippodi«  «t 
Olympia  was  made  by  Cleoetas,  the  woe  m^^ 
by  whom  there  was  a  statue  at  Aiheos  bonEJ 
this  inscription : 

*Os  ny  linrd^<ruf  'OXu^sif  ^pan  «|p»T« 
Tcu{f  fu  KXcoIrar  wis  'ApurmkUvs. 
(^20.  §7.)  ^^ 

(3.)  There  was  an  Aristodes,  the  pajnl  and  ra 
of  Cleoetas.  (v.  24.  §  1.) 

(4.)  Aristocles  of  Sicyon  was  the  hwtw  f€ 
Canachus,  and  not  much  inferior  to  hin  in  >«?■* 
tion.  This  Aristodes  had  a  pupil,  Syiffl«5<V  ••• 
was  the  &ther  and  teacher  of  PtoBchw  rf  Aep* 
(vl9.  §1.)  WearealsotoH,in8n«!rig«w^f 
Antipater  Sidonius  (Greek  AntkoL  iL  ^  14i  »*  *^ 
Jacobs),  that  Aristocles  made  one  of  three  s£si»« 
of  the  Muses,  the  other  two  of  whkh  »«•  *^ 
by  Ageladas  and  Canachus.   [Aoilada&I 

(5.)  Pant?M  of  Chios,  the  disciple  «*  "  .^ 
Sostratus,  was  the  seventh  disciple  J**^*^  ^' 
order  from  Aristocles  of  Sicyon  (Pans. «-  *  §  * '• 
that  is,  accordinff  to  a  mode  of  "**"5T***^ 
was  common  wiWi  the  Greeks,  caaaOBg  »•■  *-' 
first  and  the  last  of  the  sonesi 

From  these  passages  we  infer,  thai  *^  T^J 
two  sculptors  of  this  name:  Aristodes  the  etet 
who  is  called  both  a  Cydonian  and  s  Siej««aa 


4TE3. 

wtn  Rl  CTdffDift  and 
in  Sicj  ou  ;  and  Arii- 

n^  « ba  Ka4  the  graiid- 
roeiAi,  and  brother  of 
■ti*t«  fourxied  a  sthcKjl 
tecured  iiu  heftediiarr 
p  bare  ibe  hwda  for 

Srniiociii,    Plolkhiis, 

1  detenaining  the  Bgc 
inf  the  date  ftf  Canar 
0— 5«8b.c,  [Cana- 
A  brother,  the  younger 
reains  ti?  «  |ipi-'nonition^ 
re  lived  aboat  (SOf>— 
icrip.  i,  p,  39)  pkten 
penod  when  Zancle 
t  there  b  do  thing  m 
Himrs  soch  a  restric- 
cuUlion  to  ihe  fltber 
;el  the  fttUawmg  table 

(TftOtoSeaikCL 
S70— 530    „ 


540-^508    „ 

400 — 148  „ 
450—418  „ 
4^20— 3fla  , 
ee  rery  well  with  all 

(See  tlie  respective 
,  i.  r.J  give*  «  table 
ffer  from  tlu;  above;, 
Ur  536,  AUai,  4a(}, 
ipcttrd^.  In  tliii 
■Bid  ibut  the  tdder 

the  jfouKiftfr  Amto- 
lue  #cf  eniK  m  order 
Uj  cjFtber  Bttppaftition 
r  into  catifusiciii. 

work  of  the  elder 
epr^&eatin^  HereuJes 
n  Ainnj&on  on  horw 
>ljr?npiA  by  EvBgaraa 
,  m  a  *ork  of  the 
'^  nnd  Ojuijinede, 
a  Thetbaliafu 
ifTi  nijcntioned 
■Id  a  lyre  (xfj^"f}t 
ut  tbo  ^luw;  of  th« 

rmcnti9n(?d  by  Pliny 
tote  wh<?  dt'Sjired  to 
n  ill  their  art,  Hh 
(U    He  pudled  the 

[UP,  M.J 
raitpdrji%),     L  King 
on  of  Aechniis,  wa* 
le  for  viok;iwg  the 
^mnifl,     ^Paui^  viii. 

Artudifli,  mnof  Hie&* 
tting,  WAS  the  Icatkr 
nd  HeA£eniji.ii  war, 
i^r  iiatjuni^  in  the  Pc- 
eiseuians.  |!e  wa« 
«,  and  wflj*  guilty  of 
i  Tttnch ;  and  when 
fr  aft«f  wvdi,  be  woft 


ARISTOCTPRUa  3osi 

fti«li6i  to  deatb  bj  the  Areadiiiniw  Ilia  fiuiiilj 
wm  icpnrcd  of  the  Bovureigiity  accofding  tu  Pait* 
iaiiiii«.  Of  conjptetely  di-^troycd  nceordijig  to  Pofy- 
biu» ;  but  the  latter  ttntement  at  all  erents  mnnet 
be  c^nvct,  m  wc  And  that  his  ion  AriiiodaJiiufl 
mled  over  Orchotiienu*  imd  a  great  part  of  Arca- 
dia* The  diite  of  AriitociateA  app^ara  to  hara 
bt^n  about  ti.  c.  GBO — 640.  (StraK  viii.  ii.  3ti:l: 
KiDi.  iv.  17.  g  4,  2±  §2,  kt^  nil  5.  g  B  j  P«lrh. 
IT.  rs  i  PJut.  (k  Mara  Num.  VmL  c  *2  j  Mutlef, 
JeifiwiuM,  pL  iiS,  Dur*  L  J.  §  IK) 

3.  The  *m  «f  Scelliiu.     Soe  l«row, 

4.  A  pcfftan  aj^^ahut  whtim  Deowsihetii^  wrof* 
an  omtion.  He  wAiie  it  fat  Eittbjclea,  who  it»- 
cu«h1  Amtocmk't  of  proptHing  an  illegiil  demse  in 
ri^btion  ta  Chorideniuii,     [VttAKitsMmvs.] 

fi.  Geueml  of  the  Kbodiaiis,  about  a  c  IS4, 
apiamitijrui  the  war  ag^doBt  the  Cn^toni,  (IV 
Ijb.  xxxiii.  9f  with  ScweigiLaturr'it  mite.) 

^  An  hiatorian,  the  ion  of  llipparchuftr  and  a 
3partani  wrottt  a  work  on  Locedaemoniun  aflUirt 
(Aalcttwifrf),  of  whidi  Athenncns  (iil  p»  tt2,  e.) 
quetea  the  fourth  buolt,  mid  u'hich  )«  al«o  rt^ferrcd 
to  by  Pluutrcb  (Ltfatr^,  4,  31,  Phitttp,  IG),  and 
otb«*r  writetv.  (Steph.  f^  n.  'ABdirr^i  Scbol  nd 
%^  TKici,  270.) 

Art l&TO' CRATES  fA^oriw^riji),  an  Athe- 
niikn  of  wealth  and  iatiuence  ( Plai.  Gonj.  p.  472«a.), 
ion  of  Scclliaft,  attached  hiniielf  to  the  olignreliicjil 
party,  and  was  a  member  of  the  govenuutint  of  the 
Four  Hiuidred,  wbicb,  bewev^r,  he  waa,  together 
with  Thcmrnenes,  a  main  imtrunient  in  overthrow- 
ing, (Thtic.  viii.  %%B2\  Lyt.  fk  End.  p.  12Uj 
I>emo«tb.  ^.  Theocr.  p.  1343.)  An«tophnJu'«  {Av*. 
I2tj)  refeia  to  him  with  a  puntiing  alluHion  to  Ini 
tiauie  and  politics.  In  407f,  wheu  Aicibiadefcj,  on 
hb  return  to  Aiheuoi,  was  mojla  fownmaudei^iii- 
chief;  Ari&tocmte*  and  Adeimantua  were  elected 
gememl»  of  the  land  foroea  under  hiuu  (Xeii.  litiK 
L  4.  I  21  ;  comp.  Diod.  liiL  t]9 ;  Nep.  Ale.c.  7  ) 
In  the  same  vcar,  Ari6tocrate«  was  appointed  nne 
of  the  tiin  conniiandera  who  {>iij»ersed{:d  AkihiafU-^, 
and  he  wna  among  the  aix  who  wtm  brought  to 
trial  and  eicecnted  after  the  battle  of  ArgihiiMic, 
B,  a  40ti.  (Xen.  lidL  I  b.  g  l^,  ti.  &  29,  7. 
ti  %  34  ;  Diod.  xiii.  74,  IDl.)  [fcL  K.] 

AHlSTU'CRATEl^  (*A^iOTDiifp<tTTjj),  a  gmn- 
RuiriAn,  wb«Bfl  feiotidy  for  the  tooth-ache  h  pre- 
served by  Audmnacbiu  (tip.  Gal.  Dr  Com [*'**, 
Afrdimm^  me.  JUc.  r*  &,  vol,  %u.  pp,  K78,  a70|, 
and  A-ho  iiiii6t  tltertifore  have  lived  £0[a«!  tm\e  in  or 
before  tb«!  firsit  century  alter  ChriitftH.  He  ia  also 
mentioned  in  the  hxmt  volume  of  Cramer's  Atvtthfin 
iJftttxa  Pmisknskt,  p.  S95.  [  W.  A*  G*] 

ARISTt^'CRKON  ('Apiffroxp^),  a  son  of  the 
aister  i>f  Chryaippu*,  and  a  pupil  uf  the  hitter. 
(UHog,  Ijiert.  vii.  185;  Pint,  ik  ilfwH*.  Rqiwin.  p. 
lOSa,)  Whether  this  i&  the  anine  AritiocreiUi,  na 
the  one  who  wrote  a  ddacriplion  of  the  world  «r  at 
least  of  Egypt,  i»  unOM-t^iiii,  (Plin.  //.  iV,  v-  l^.  », 
10,  tL  2^'.  s.  So,  30.  a,  35;  Aelian,  //.  -4.  vii. 
40.) 

ARlSTOX:RlTUS('A^jirr<{«piTOj).  L  Fsiiher 
of  Ly  Ban  dtr.     i  A  a  iwtckxitt  t;s.  J 

%  A  Grt?ek  writer  upon  Miletua  (SchoL  o^ 
ApoU..  Mhtxl.  i.  U!(iJ,  who  is  quoted  by  Fai-lheniuft 
(c,  11),  and  Pliuv,     (//.  A',  v.  ah  a.  37.) 

ARlSTOCY'l'RUS  {'ApurT4Kvnp(ii),  aoa  ftf 
Philocyprufl,  whtjm  Soloti  visited,  the  king  of  i^uli 
in  Cyprus,  fell  in  the  battlu  agmuat  the  Peiwano, 
u.  ti.4&0.     (Herod,  t.  U3.) 


804 


AUISTODEMUS. 


ARISTODE'ME  QApurroS^ri)^  a  Sicyonian 
woman,  who,  accoiduig  to  a  load  trndition  of 
Sicyon,  became  the  mother  of  Axatos  by  Asdepiiu, 
in  Uie  form  of  a  dragon  (leipent).  A  painting  of 
her  and  the  dragon  eziited  at  Siqron  in  the  tem- 
ple of  Asciepioa.  (Paos.  ii.  10.  §  3,  it.  14.  §  5.) 
A  daughter  of  Priam  of  this  name  oocotb  in 
ApoUod.  vl  12.  §  5.  [L.  S.] 

ARISTODE'MUS  QApurrSinfiosY  a  eon  of 
Aristomachns,  and  a  descendant  of  Heradea,  was 
nuirried  to  Argeia,  by  whom  he  became  the  fkther 
of  Euryathenea  and  Proclea.  According  to  aome 
traditiona  Ariatodemua  waa  killed  at  Naupactna  by 
a  flaah  of  lightning,  joat  aa  he  waa  aetting  out  on 
hia  expedition  into  Peloponneaoa  (ApoUod.  iL  8.  § 
2,  &C.;,  or  by  an  arrow  of  Apollo  at  Delphi  be- 
caaae  he  had  conaulted  Heraclea  about  the  return 
of  the  Heraclida  inatead  of  the  Delphic  oracle. 
(Paua.  iiL  1.  §  5.)  According  to  thia  tradition, 
Euryathenea  and  Proclea  were  the  first  Heraclid 
kinga  of  Lacedaemon ;  but  a  Lacedaemonian  tra- 
dition Btated,  that  Ariatodemua  himaelf  came  to 
Sparta,  waa  tiie  first  king  of  his  tade,  and  died  a 
natural  death.  (Herod,  yi.  52 ;  Xenoph.  AyeaiL  8. 
§  7.)  Another  Heraclid  of  this  name,  the  grand- 
&ther  of  the  former,  is  mentioned  by  Euripides. 
{Ap,  Schd.  ad  Find.  Itih.  iv.  104.)  [L.  S.] 

ARISTODE'MUS  ('Apurr<{9i}/ior),  the  Spartan, 
when  the  last  battle  at  Thermopylae  was  expected, 
was  lying  with  Eurytus  aick  at  Alpeni ;  or  aa  othera 
relateii,  they  were  together  on  an  errand  firom  the 
camp.  Eorytus  returned  and  fell  among  the  Three 
Hundred.  Ariatodemua  went  home  to  Sparta. 
The  Spartana  made  him  Ariftos;  **no  man  gaye  him 
light  for  hia  fire,  no  man  apoke  with  him ;  he  waa 
called  Ariatodemua  the  coward'*  (6  rp4<ms  aeema 
to  have  been  the  legal  title ;  comp.  Died.  xix.  70). 
Stung  with  hia  treatment,  next  year  at  Pktaea, 
B.  c.  479,  he  fell  in  doing  away  hia  diagiace  by 
the  wildest  feata  of  valour.  The  Spartana,  how- 
ever, though  they  removed  hia  drtfuo,  refuaed 
him  a  ahare  in  the  honoura  they  paid  to  hia  fel- 
lowa,  Poaeidoniua,  Philocyon,  and  Amompharetua, 
though  he  had  outdone  them.  (Herod.  viL  229 — 
231 ;  aee  Valckn.  and  Bahr,  ad  loe.;  ix.7l;  Suidaa, 
f.  V.  AuKoOpyos,)  [A.  H.  C] 

ARISTODEMUS  (*Af)«rr<»i|^s),  historical 
1.  A  Meaaenian,  who  appeara  aa  one  of  the  chief 
heroea  in  the  firat  Meaaenian  war.  In  the  six^ 
year  of  that  war  the  Meaaeniana  aent  to  Delphi  to 
conault  the  oracle,  and  the  ambaaaador  Tisis  brought 
back  the  anawer,  that  the  preaervation  of  the  Mes- 
senian  state  demanded  that  a  maiden  of  the  house 
of  the  Aepytida  should  be  aacrifioed  to  the  goda  of 
the  lower  world.  When  the  daughter  of  Lyciscua 
waa  drawn  by  lot,  the  aeer  Epebolua  declared  that 
she  waa  a  auppoaititioua  child,  and  not  a  daugh- 
ter of  Lyciacua.  Hereupon  Lyciscua  left  hia 
country  and  went  over  to  the  Lacedaemoniana. 
Aa,  however,  the  oracle  had  added,  that  i£^ 
for  aome  reaaon,  the  maiden  cboaen  by  lot  could 
not  be  aacrificed,  another  might  be  choaen  in 
her  atead,  Ariatodemua,  a  gallant  warrior,  who 
likewise  belonged  to  the  house  of  the  Aepytida, 
came  forward  and  offered  to  aacrifice  hia  own 
daughter  for  the  deliverance  of  hia  country.  A 
young  Meaaenian,  however,  who  loved  the  maiden, 
oppoaed  the  intention  of  her  father,  and  dedared 
that  he  aa  her  betrothed  had  more  power  over  her 
than  her  &ther.  When  this  reaaon  was  not  list- 
ened to,  hia  love  for  the  maiden  drove  him  to 


ARISTODEMIIS. 

despair,  and  in  order  to  aave  hec  life,  k  ddnj 
that  ahe  waa  with  child  by  bio.  An&iaDi» 
enraged  at  thia  assertum,  mudend  in  ht^ 
and  opened  her  body  to  refate  the  csfanaaj.  Tk 
seer  Epebolus,  who  was  present,  sow  kamkl 
the  saoifice  of  another  maMieo,  aa  the  iaa^d 
Ariatodemua  had  not  been  ascrifieed  to  tb  0^ 
but  murdered  by  her  &ther.  fiat  kog  £b^ 
perauaded  the  Messenians,  who,  in  tiwir  iaii^ 
tion,  wanted  to  kill  the  lovei^  vko  bad  bea  Ai 
cause  of  the  death  of  Aristodemos*  dsagfaicr.  ts 
the  command  of  the  oncle  was  fuIfilM,  soi  a  k 
was  supported  by  the  Aepytida,  the  people  n^ 
ed  his  counsel  (Pans.  iv.  9.  §§  ^-6 ;  Dm^ 
Fragm.  VaL  p.  7,  ed.  DindoiC;  Eaaeki^ 
Ewtiuf,  ▼.  27.)  When  the  news  of  the  oode  oi 
the  manner  of  its  fiilfihnent  beesaw  kwiii 
Sparta,  the  Lacedaemoniana  were  deapoodisf  ai 
for  five  years  they  absfeunfd  from  suacki^  i» 
Messenians,  until  at  last  aome  fiiroonblc  isn  ii 
the  aacrificea  encouraged  them  to  ondenikc  a  M 
campaign  againat  Ithome.  A  battle  wai  fiia^ii 
which  king  Euphaea  lost  his  life,  aad  as  he  Ui  ai 
heir  to  the  throne,  Aristodemoa  «as  efected  i^ 
by  the  Meaaeniana,  notwithstanding  the  «1|MM 
of  aome,  who  dechured  him  unworthy  oa  sonot^ 
the  murder  of  hia  daughter.  This  haifwd  sbss 
&  c.  729.  Ariatodemua  ahewed  hiBself  nctbrif 
the  confidence  phioed  in  him :  he  coatiBBed  tk 
war  againat  the  racedawnoniana,  and  in  lc.  rst 
he  gained  a  great  victory  over  thn.  Tk  \jtt 
daemonians  now  endeavoured  to  cftct  ^  » 
what  they  had  been  unable  to  aoeompiiik  ia  lb 
field,  and  their  success  convinced  Azistodttm^ 
hia  country  was  devoted  to  destnctiaB.  Is  n 
despair  he  put  an  end  to  his  life  on  tks  tok  a 
hia  daughter,  and  a  abort  time  aftez^  &  ^J^^ 
Meaaenuina  were  obliged  to  reoogniae  tbs  •■^"■■T 
of  the  Lacedaemoniana.    (Pans.  ir.  1<^1^ 

2.  Tyrant  of  Comae  in  Cafflpaioa,  a  crtcaf 
rary  of  Tarquiniua  Supeibus.  Hit  kistoix  a  a- 
hited  at  great  length  by  DiooyiiBS.  He  «si  i  > 
diatingui^ed  fiaimly,  and  aninamed  MsAsoi,' 
leapecting  the  meaning  of  which  theaaenaA^ 
aelves  are  not  agreed.  By  hia  fanveiy  and  pfl|a|> 
arte,  he  gained  the  fiivonr  of  the  petfk;  u^ 
ing  caua^  many  of  the  noblea  to  be  pat  to  da»» 
or  aent  into  exile,  he  made  himaelf  tynat  d  Cica^ 
a  G.  502.  He  aecured  hia  uaurped pover  \i^vs- 
rounding  himaelf  with  a  atroQg  b«iyi«M^  *? 
disarming  the  people,  removiqg  tha  ■■'*  *}f^ 
ante  of  the  exiled  noblea  from  the  tnn,sBdc» 
polling  them  to  perfonn  aervile  hboor  ID  tk  cwa- 

try.  In  addition  to  thia,  the  whok  of  Ae  jja! 
generation  of  Cumae  were  edacated  iB>B«»^ 
nate  and  enervating  manner,  b  ^7*^/! 
maintained  himaelf  for  aeveral  yean,  ^Jt 
the  exiled  noblea  and  their  aons,  ■^PP^'^'^^^ 
paniana  and  meroenariea,  recovered  the  pjff^ 
of  Cumae,  and  took  cruel  vengeance  on  A"*r* . 
and  hia  fiunily.  (Dionya.  Hal  vii.  p.  418, «-  * 
Sylb.;  Diod.  Froffm,  fift.  viL  in  the^Btftff* 
Virt.  et  Vitr  Suidaa,  a. v.  ^Apurr^h^  ^-* 
ing  to  Plutarch  {de  VirL  MtJier.  p  26l)»  ^^^ 
aisted  the  Romana  againat  the  ^^^'^"''^^ 
endeavoured  to  reatore  the  Tarqirini.  ^"^ 
to  Livy  (iL  21),  Taitiuiniua  Sajwbas  t»ok  W 
at  the  court  of  thia  tyrant,  and  died  there.  (i^«^ 
Niebuhr,  Hi$L  ^Bome,  i.  p.  553>&c)  ^  , 

3.  Sumamed  the  SmaU  (d  luitpis)*  ^^"^^ 
crates,  who  ia  reported  to  hate  W  a  c**- 


Socrates,  ^ 


SMUS. 

x-rifices  and  divination, 
[,  (Xen.  Meinor.  Sucr. 
iat  admirer  of  Socrates, 
mach  as  possible  He 
iiich  he  seems  to  have 
&.  (  Plat.  Sytnpos,  p.  1 7  3, 

[19  in  the  time  of  Philip 
enea.  He  took  a  pro- 
a^airs  of  his  time,  and 
aw  no  safety  except  in 
>em.  de  Coron.  p.  23'2, 
Pemosthenes  (c.  Phi- 
iats  him  as  a  traitor  to 
oyed  by  the  Athenians 
hilip,  who  was  fond  of 
i  talent  for  acting,  and 
n  purposes.  (Dem.  de 
\\c  de  Re  Publ.  iy.  11; 
id  Lucian^  vol.  ii.  p.  7.) 
of  the  same  name  at 
first  Punic  war.    (Li v. 

and  flatterer  of  Anti- 
bent  him,  in  B.C.  315, 

talents,  and  ordered 
lations  with  Polysper- 
r,  to  collect  as  large  a 
ble,  and  to  conduct  the 
his  arrival  in  Laconia, 
n  the  Spartans  to  en- 
antry,  and  thus  raised 
of  8000  men.  The 
II  and  his  son  Alexan- 
he  former  was  made 
Ptolemy,  who  was 
it  a  fleet  against  the 
tigonus,  and  Cassander 
in  Peloponnesus.  Af- 
uus  and  Alexander  at 

to  persuade  the  towns 
lasaander,  and  recover 
lexander  soon  allowed 
ir  to  the  cause  he  had 
cwarded  by  Cassander 
his  forces  in  the  Pelo- 
istodcmuB  invited  the 
ISC  of  Antigonus ;  and 
'  of  mercenaries  among 
T,  who  was  besieging 
to  raise  the  siege.  He 
places,  such  as  Patrae 
Lolia,  to  what  was  then 
I,  ac.  306,  Aristode- 
history.     (Diod.  xix. 

in  the  rt-ign  of  Anti- 
before  the  formation 
!  was  a  native  of  Phi- 
He  was  one  of  those 
;  that  time  in  various 
klaccdonian  influence, 
umarae  XgrjirrSs.  In 
rta  and  his  eldest  son 
itory  of  Megalopolis, 
hich  Aristodemus  de- 
iitus  was  slain.  (Paus. 
was  assassinated  after- 
£cderou£  and  Demo- 
A  of  Megalopolis,  and 
jn.    (FluUFhilop,  1.) 


ARISTODEMUS. 


305 


Tlis  sepulchral  mound  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Megalopolis  was  seen  as  late  as  the  time  of  Pau- 
sanias.  (viii.  36.  §  3.)  [US.] 

ARISTODE'MUS  {'ApiaroSri^s)^  Utvmry, 
1.  Of  Nysa  in  Caria,  was  a  son  of  Menecrates, 
and  a  pupil  of  the  celebrated  grammarian,  Aristar- 
chua.  (Schol.  ad  Pind.  Nem,  viu  I  ;  Strab.  xiv. 
p.  650.)  He  himself  was  a  celebrated  grammarian, 
and  Strabo  in  his  youth  was  a  pupil  of  Aristodeuiug 
at  Nysa,  who  was  then  an  old  man.  It  is  not  im- 
probable that  the  Aristodemus  whom  the  Scholiast 
on  Pindar  {hth.  i.  1 1)  calls  an  Alexandrian,  is  the 
same  as  the  Nysaean,  who  must  have  resided  for 
some  time  at  Alexandria. 

2.  Of  Nysa,  a  relation  {avti^iSs)  of  the  former, 
He  was  younger  than  the  former,  distinguished 
himself  as  a  grammarian  and  rhetorician,  and  is 
mentioned  among  the  instructors  of  Pompoy  the 
Great.  During  the  earlier  period  of  his  life  he 
taught  rhetoric  at  Nysa  and  Rhodes ;  in  his  later 
years  he  resided  at  Rome  and  instructed  the  sous 
of  Pompey  in  grammar.  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  650.)  One 
of  these  two  grammarians  wrote  an  liistorical  work 
(/oTof  iaj),  the  first  book  of  which  is  quoted  by 
Parthenius  (Erol.  8),  but  whether  it  was  the  work 
of  the  elder  or  the  younger  Aristodemus,  and  wh«it 
was  the  subject  of  it,  cannot  be  decided.  (Comp. 
Varr.  de  Ling.  Lat.  x.  lb,  ed.  MuUer;  SchoL  ad 
Horn.  11.  ix.  354,  xiii.  1.) 

3.  Of  Elis,  a  Greek  writer,  who  is  referred  to 
by  Harpocration  {s.  v.  'EWojfoSlKoi)  as  an  autho- 
rity respecting  the  number  of  the  Hellanodicae. 
He  is  probably  the  same  as  the  one  mentioned  by 
TertuUian  {de  An.  46)  and  Eusebius.  {Chron,  i. 
p.  37  ;  comp.  Syncellus,  p.  370,  ed.  Dindorf.)  An 
Aristodemus  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (xi.  p. 
495)  as  the  author  of  a  commentary  on  Plndiur, 
and  is  often  referred  to  in  the  Scholia  on  Pindar, 
but  wliether  he  \a  the  Elean  or  Nysaean,  cannot  be 
decided. 

4.  Of  Thebes  (Schol.  ad  Theoci-ii.  vii;  103), 
wrote  a  work  on  his  native  city  (0rj€aiKe£),  which 
is  often  referred  to  by  ancient  authors,  and 
appears  to  have  treated  principally  of  the  antiqui- 
ties of  Thebes.  Suidas  {s.  v.  dfwKiiios  Zeu;,  where 
the  name  *Apt<rro<pdyris  has  been  justly  corrected 
into  *ApurTd5i7fios)  quotes  the  second  book  of  this 
work.  (Compare  SchoL  ad  Euiip.  Pkoen.  162, 
1120,  1126,  1163;  Schol.  ad  Apollon.  lihoii.  ii. 
906  ;  Valckenaer,  ad  ScJtol.  ad  Eurip,  Phoetu  1 120, 
p.  732.) 

There  are  many  passages  in  ancient  authors  in 
which  Aristodemus  occurs  as  the  name  of  a  writer, 
but  as  no  distinguishing  epithet  is  added  to  the 
name  in  those  passages,  it  is  impossible  to  say 
whether  in  any  case  the  Aristodemus  is  identiail 
with  any  of  those  mentioned  above,  or  distinct 
from  them.  Plutarch  {ParalleL  Min.  35)  speaks 
of  an  Aristodemus  as  the  author  of  a  collection  of 
fables,  one  of  which  he  relates.  A  aecond,  as  the 
author  of  f^Xoia  dTo/iVT^/xofeu/xara,  is  mentioned 
by  Athenaeus  (vi.  p.  244,  viii.  pp.  338,  345,  xiii.  p. 
585).  A  thiii  occurs  in  Clemens  Alexandrinus 
{Strom,  i.  p.  133)  as  the  author  of  a  work  if^Qt 
f^priixdrcavy  and  a  fourth  is  mentioned  as  the  epito- 
mizer  of  a  work  of  Herodian,  which  he  dedicated 
to  one  Danaus.  (Suidas,  *.  v.  'Api(T'r6Zrjfios.)  A 
Platonic  philosopher  of  the  same  name  is  mentioned 
by  Plutarch  {adv.  Colot.  init.)  aa  his  contem- 
porary. [L.  S.J 

ARISTODE'MUS    ( 'Apitrr^JSTjMoO*     ^^^^ 


■   'M 


306 


ARISTOGEITON. 


1.  A  punter,  the  Cetther  and  initntctor  of  Nioo- 
machiu  [Nicomachus],  flourished  probably  in  the 
eariy  part  of  the  fourth  century  a.  c.  (Plin.  zzzr. 
10.  a.  36.) 

2.  A  statuary,  who  liyed  after  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great  Among  other  woika  of  his 
Pliny  (zzziy.  8.  a.  19)  mentions  a  statue  of  king 
Seleucna.  To  what  country  he  belonged  is  un- 
certain, 

3.  A  painter,  a  natiye  of  Caria,  contemponuy 
with  Philoetratus  the  elder,  with  whom  he  was 
connected  by  the  ties  of  hospitality.  He  wrote  a 
work  giving  an  account  of  distinguished  painters, 
of  the  cities  in  which  painting  had  flourished  most, 
and  of  the  kings  who  had  encouraged  the  art 
(Philoetr.  Prooem,  Icon,  p.  4,  ed.  Jacobs.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ARISTCyDICUSfA^arrrfJiicof),  1,  Of  Cyme 
in  Asia  Minor,  and  son  of  HeracIeideSb  When 
his  fellow-citixens  were  adyised,  by  an  oracle,  to 
deliyer  up  Pactyes  to  the  Persians,  Aristodicus  dis- 
suaded them  from  it,  saying,  that  the  oracle  might 
be  a  fisbrication,  as  Pactyes  had  come  to  them  as  a 
suppliant  He  was  accordingly  sent  himself  to 
consult  the  oracle ;  but  the  answer  of  Apollo  was 
the  same  as  before;  and  when  Aristodicus,  in 
order  to  ayert  the  criminal  act  of  surrendering  a 
suppliant,  endeayoured  in  a  yery  ingenious  way, 
to  demonstrate  to  the  god,  that  he  was  giving  an 
unjust  command,  the  god  still  persisted  in  it,  and 
added^  that  it  was  intended  to  bring  ruin  upon 
Cyme.    (Herod,  i.  158,  159.) 

2.  The  author  of  two  episFams  in  the  Greek 
Anthology,  in  one  of  which  he  is  called  a  Rho- 
dian,  but  nothing  further  is  known  about  him. 
(Brunck,  AnalBcL  p.  260,  comp.  p.  191 ;  AnihoL 
Or,  yii.  189.  473.)  [L.  &] 

ARISTOGEITON.     [Harmodius.] 

ARISTOGEITON  ('Afurro7cfT»v),  an  Athe- 
nian orator  and  adyenary  of  Demosthenes  and 
Deinarchus.  His  &ther,  Scydimus,  died  in  prison, 
as  he  was  a  debtor  of  the  state  and  unable  to  pay : 
his  son,  Aristogeiton,  who  inherited  the  debt,  was 
likewise  imprisoned  for  some  time.  He  is  called  a 
demagogue  and  a  sycophant,  and  his  eloquence  is 
described  as  of  a  coarse  and  vehement  character. 
(Hennog.  de  Form,  OraL  i.  p.  296,  and  the  Scho- 
liast passim  ;  Phot  Cod,  p.  496 ;  Plut  Phoe,  10  ; 
QuintiL  zii.  10.  §  22.)  His  impudence  drew  upon 
him  the  surname  of  ^  the  dog.**  He  was  often  ac- 
cused by  Demosthenes  and  others,  and  defended 
himself  in  a  number  of  orations  which  are  lost. 
Among  the  extant  speeches  of  Demosthenes  there 
are  two  against  Aristogeiton,  and  among  those  of 
Deinarchus  there  u  one.  Suidas  and  Eudoda 
fp.  65)  mention  seven  orations  of  Aristogeiton 
(comp. Phot  Cod,  pp.491, 495  ;  Tseti.  CJW.vi.94, 
&C.,  105,  &C. ;  Harpocrat.  $,  w.  Ai9roit\c(8i|s  and 
eUpawUpof),  and  an  eighth  against  Phryne  is  men- 
tioned by  Athenaeus.  (ziii  p.  591.)  Aristogeiton 
died  in  prison.  (Plut  Apophih,  Reg,  p.  188,  b. ; 
eompare  Taylor,  Prarf.  ad  Demottk.  Orai,  e, 
Arutcff,  in  Schaefer*s  Apparat,  CriL  iv.  p.  297, 
Ac ;  and  Aeschin.  &  TimaroL  p.  22 ;  S.  Thorlacius, 
Opmetd,  ii.  pp.  201—240.)  [L.  S.] 

ARISTOGEITON  ('Apurroythw^),  a  statuary, 
a  native  of  Thebes.  In  conjunction  with  Hypato- 
dorus,  he  was  the  maker  of  some  statues  of  tlie 
heroes  of  Aigive  and  Theban  tradition,  which  the 
Argi  ves  had  made  to  commemorate  a  victory  gained 
by  themselves  and  the  Athenians  over  the  Lace- 
daemonians at  Oenoe  in  Argolis,  and  dedicated  in 


ARISTOLOCHUS.     - 

the  temple  of  ApoUo  at  Delphi  (Fkai.x.llU) 
The  names  of  these  two  artists  ooeu  togetkrlkU' 
wise  on  the  pedestal  of  a.statae  foand  tt  IM?ii. 
which  had  been  erected  in  haooadiOOKU'i 
Orchomenns,  who  had  been  a  lictor  pnbUT  mt  f 
Pythian  games.  (Bodch,  Oair,  Jmer,  2^)  We 
leam  from  this  inscription  that  thej  »se  k«a 
Thebans.  Pliny  saya  (xzxiv.  8.  n  19),ihBt  Bv 
patodoms  lived  about  OL  102.  The  sbmvs- 
tioned  inscription  was  doabtksB  csi&r  tkis  U. 
104,  when  Orchomenos  was  desiisyei  bv  tie 
Thebans. 

The  battie  mentioned  by  VtaamuwujMitf 
some  skirmish  in  the  war  wfaidi  bOowed  tk  tn.7 
between  the  Athenians  and  Aigim,  vkid  ni 
brought  about  by  Alcibiades,B.c  430.  Itiffen 
therefore  that  AristogeitoD  and  EjpBaimn'M 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifth  and  the  cailj  pit  i 
the  fourth  centuries  &C.  BSdchstteaqtin^ 
that  Aristogeiton  was  the  aon  of  Hyptodons.  k: 
his  arguments  are  not  verycoBvincn^  [C.P.II'' 

ARISTO'OENES  (^Apurrrf^),  wmA 
the  ten  conmianders  appointed  to  n^enede  .U- 
blades  afta>  the  battle  of  Notiom,  &  c  407.  {^^ 
HelLl&.%ie;  Died,  xiii  74 ;  Pht  iit  1 3t  • 
He  was  one  of  the  eight  who  oon^Mnd  Cilienai» 
at  Aiginusae,  b.  c.  406;  and  Pxvfeoaiscbi  ol 
himse^  by  not  returning  to  Atheai  iftertkfbtf- 
tie,  escaped  tiie  Cste  of  their  six  eoUesgsM.  i^ 
sentence  of  condemnation  was  passed  tffo^  ^^' 
in  their  absence.  (Xen.  IML  v  7.  §i  U  34 :  >  *^ 
xiiLlOl.)  [t^J, 

ARISTaOENES  CApumjMi,  ikamd 
two  Greek  physicians  mentioned  bj  Soidak  - 
whom  one  was  a  native  of  Thsaoi,  ttd  «« 
several  medical  woiks,  of  which  soaae  of  tk  ban 
are  preserved.  The  other  nas  a  naiive  rf  C^^ 
and  was  servant  to  ChiysippQi,  tbe  pUov^^^ 
according  to  Suidas ;  or  nther,  as  Osfcs mp  t- 
Ven.  SeeL  adv,  Brotittr,  Rm,  Dtg.  t.  2.  ir(^ 
Rat  per  r«i,  &ct  c  2,  voL  xL  ml  197, 252),  h 
was  a  pupil  of  the  physician  of  thst  nsae,  bu*^ 
terwards  became  physician  to  AntigiBBi  Gca*' 
king  of  Macedonia,  1I.C.  283— 239.  Aph.^ 
of  this  name  is  quoted  by  Celsa%  sod  Piaj- 
Hardouin  (in  his  Index  of  sathois  qsewjf 
Pliny)  thinks  that  the  two  phywasas  isMt-w 
by  Suidas  were  in  fact  one  and  the  ■■«  ?^ 
and  tiiat  he  was  caUed  «  Cudias"  fon  tbe  1^ 
of  his  birth,  and  ••  Thasins"  fron  ^."^^* 
this,  however,  is  quite  unoertam.  (Fshit  A*^^* 
vol.  xiii.  p,  83,  ed.  vet ;  Kiihn,  Ji**--  •'^ 
ckum  Medicor,  Vel»r,aJo,A.FaMie,ip^^^ 
Lips.  1826,  4to.,  fasdc.  iiL  p.  10.)    [W..A.&] 

ARISTOLAUS,  a  painter,  the  me  ssd  "k-f 
ofPausias.  [Pausias.]  He  aon»hedtie»;'^ 
about  01.  118,  B.  c.  30a  Pliny  (xxxv.  11.  v  *»■ 
mentions  several  of  his  woiks»  sad  ***J^! 
his  style  as  in  the  highest  degree  eeicis.  [CPJ^ 

ARISTO'LOCHUS  ('AfwrrrfMx«).  •  "P* 
poet,  who  is  not  mentioned  anjrwhsre  o"*?* /^ 
collection  of  the  Episties  fonneriy  ittnTjsted  » 
Phalaris  {^pitL  !«,  ed.  Lennef^),  ^  ^^ 
tyrant  is  made  to  speak  of  him  with  wmf^' 
for  venturing  to  compete  with  W"  "  ^^ 
tragedies.  But  with  the  geBuiaeDes  « JJ^ 
episties  tiie  existence  of  Aiirtoloehw  ■*L*'.^ 
the  ground,  and  Bentiey  (Pkahm,  p.  Jwi  • 
shewn,  that  if  Aristoloehus  were  s  resl  P**"*^ 
this  tragic  writer  must  have  lived  befaj  W^? 
was  known.  I**  ^^ 


.CHUS. 

9urrofjAxri\  1.  The 
ivracuse,  and  the  sister 
ae  elder  Dionysias  on 
rried  Doris  of  Locri. 
i  two  daughters,  with 
jete,  she  afterwards 
5 ;  Diod.  xiv.  44,  xvi. 
who  erroneously  calls 

V.  20 ;  Val.  Max.  ix. 
r  death,  see  Arbtb. 
,  who  conquered  at  the 
Lted  in  the  treasury  of 
I,  probably  one  written 
Symp.  T.'2,  §  10.) 
Kpurrdpuaxos).  1.  A 
ache,  and  brother  of 
§13.)  He  was  the 
I  of  the  seven  heroes 
iil  6.  §  3.)  Hyginus 
on  a  son  of  a  sister  of 
.  10.  §  2.) 

'  Cleodaeus,  and  great- 
he  father  of  Temenus, 
ua.  He  inarched  into 
when  Tisamenus,  the 
;he  Peninsula;  but  his 
id  misunderstood  the 
(ApoUod.  iL  8,  §  2 ; 

52.)  Another  Aris- 
,  21.  §  7.  [L.  S.] 
Hxrr6tiaLxos).  1.  Tyrant 
under  the  patronage  of 
kept  the  citizens  of 
ition,  but  a  conspiracy 
nd  arms  were  secretly 

by  a  contrivance  of 
Argos  for  the  Achaean 
vered,  and  the  persons 
i.  But  Aristomachus 
[)y  slaves,  and  was  suo- 
Plttt.  Arai.  26.) 
1  IL  in  the  tyranny 
Is  the  end  of  the  reign 
-230.)  He  seems  to 
of  his  predecessors  in 
lyb,  ii.  69.)  After  the 
229,  he  resigned  his 
ne  before,  and  several 
uence  of  Macedonia  in 
ued,  and  the  Aetolians 
Mans.  Aristomachus 
s  step  by  Aratus,  who 
le  might  be  able  to  pay 
ies.  Aiigos  now  joined 
ristomachus  was  chosen 
or  the  year  b.  c.  227. 
.  44 ;  Paus.  ii.  8.  §  6 ; 
capacity  he  uidertook 
against  Cleomenes  of 
re  been  checked  by  the 
iseqnence  of  which  he 
se  of  the  Achaeans  and 
bo  with  his  assistance 
Iristomachus  now  again 
r^gos.  Aratus  tried  in 
for  the  Achaean  league, 

was,  that  the  tyrant 
"gives  to  be  put  to  death, 
if  being  favourable  to- 
t  long  afterwards,  how- 
VntigonuB  Doson,  whose 


ARISTOMENES.  307 

assistance  Aratus  had  called  in.  Aristomachus 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Achaeans,  who  strangled 
him  and  threw  him  into  the  sea  at  Cenchreae 
(Polyb.  ii.  59,  60;  Plut  Arat,  44  ;  Schom,  Ge- 
tchvJUe  GrieclienL  p.  118,  note  1.) 

3.  The  leader  of  the  popular  party  at  Croton,  in 
the  Hannibalian  war,  about  b.  c  215.  At  that 
time  nearly  all  the  towns  of  southern  Italy  were 
divided  into  two  parties,  the  people  being  in  favour 
of  the  Carthaginians,  and  the  nobles  or  senators  in 
favour  of  the  Romans.  The  Bruttians,  who  were 
in  alliance  with  the  Carthaginians,  had  hoped  to 
gain  possession  of  Croton  with  their  assistance. 
As  this  had  not  been  done,  they  determined  to 
make  the  conquest  by  themselves.  A  deserter 
from  Croton  informed  them  of  the  state  of  political 
parties  there,  and  that  Aristomachus  was  ready 
to  surrender  the  town  to  them.  The  Bruttians 
marched  with  an  army  against  Croton,  and  as  the 
lower  parts,  which  were  inhabited  by  the  people, 
were  open  and  easy  of  access,  they  soon  gained 
possession  of  them.  Aristomachus,  however,  as  if 
he  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Bruttians,  withdrew 
to  the  arx,  where  the  nobles  were  assembled  and 
defended  themselves.  The  Bruttians  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  people  of  Croton  besieged  the  nobles 
in  the  arx,  and  when  they  found  that  they  made 
no  impression,  they  applied  to  Hanno  the  Cartha- 
ginian for  assistance.  He  proposed  to  the  Croto- 
niats  to  receive  the  Bruttians  as  colonists  within 
the  extensive  but  deserted  walls  of  their  city ;  but 
all  the  Crotoniats,  with  the  exception  of  Aristoma- 
chus, declared  that  they  would  rather  die  than  sub- 
mit to  this.  As  Aristomachus,  who  had  betrayed 
the  town,  was  unable  to  betray  the  arx  also,  he 
saw  no  way  but  to  take  to  flight,  and  he  accord- 
ingly went  over  to  Hanno.  The  Crotoniats  soon 
after  quitted  their  town  altogether  and  migrated 
to  Locri.     (Liv.  xxiv.  2,  3.) 

4.  A  Greek  writer  on  agriculture  or  domestic 
economy,  who  is  quoted  several  times  by  Pliny, 
(/f.  N.  xiii.  47,  xiv.  24,  xix.  26.  §  4.)       [L.  S.] 

ARISTO'MACH  US  CApt(rT<5/4axoy),a  statuary, 
bom  on  the  banks  of  the  Strymon,  made  statues 
of  courtezans.  His  age  is  not  known.  (Anthol. 
Palat  vi.  268.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ARISTOME'DES  ('Api<rTOfwJ87jj),  a  statuary, 
a  native  of  Thebes,  and  a  contemporary  of  Pindar. 
In  conjunction  with  his  fellow-townsman  Socratea, 
he  made  a  statue  of  Cybele,  which  was  dedicated 
by  Pindar  in  the  temple  of  that  goddess,  near 
Thebes.    (Paus.  ix.  26.  §  3.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ARISTO'MEDON  ('Apurrofi^Jwr),  an  Argive 
statoary,  who  lived  shortly  before  the  Persian  w^ars, 
made  some  statues  dedicated  by  the  Phocians  at 
Delphi,  to  commemorate  their  victory  oyer  the  The*- 
saUans.   (Paus.  x.  1.  §§  3— 10.)         [C.  P.  M.J 

ARISTO'MENES  i^k^i<Tro\ikin\i\  the  Messe- 
nian,  the  hero  of  the  second  war  with  Sparta,  baa 
been  connected  by  some  writers  with  the  first  war 
(Myron,  ap.  Patts.  iv.  6 ;  Diod.  Sic.  xv.  66,  Fratpn, 
X.),  but  in  defiance  apparently  of  all  tradition. 
(TyrL  ap.  Paus.  U  c. ;  Muller,  Dor,  i.  7.  §  9.)  For 
the  events  of  his  life  our  main  authority  is  Pausa- 
niaa,  and  he  appears  to  have  principally  followed 
RhianuB  the  Cretan,  the  author  of  a  lost  epic  poem, 
of  which  Aristomenes  was  the  hero.  (Paus,  iy  C.) 
The  life  of  Aristomenes,  therefore,  belongs  more  to 
legend  than  to  history,  though  the  truth  of  its 
general  outline  may  be  depended  on.  (Pans.  iv.  22 ; 
Polyb.  iy.  33.) 


m:^ 


h? 


308 


ARISTOMENES, 


Thirty-nine*  years  had  elapsed  since  the  capture 
of  Ithome  and  the  end  of  the  first  Messenian  war, 
when  the  spirit  of  Messenia,  chafing  under  a  de- 
grading yoke  (Polyh.  ir.  32 ;  Justin,  iii.  5  ;  Tyrt. 
ap.  Pom,  iv.  14),  and  eager  for  revolt,  found  a 
leader  in  Aristomenes  of  Andania,  sprung  from  the 
royal  line  of  Aepytus,  and  even  referred  by  legen- 
dary tradition  to  a  miraculous  and  superhuman 
origin.  (Pans.  iv.  14.)  Having  gained  promises  of 
assistance  from  Argos,  Arcadia,  Sicyon,  Ells,  and 
Pisa  (Pans.  iv.  15;  Strab.  viiL  p.  362),  the  hero 
began  the  war,  B.  c.  685.  The  first  battle  at 
Derae,  before  the  arrival  of  the  allies  on  either 
side,  was  indecisive;  but  Aristomenes  so  distin- 
guished himself  there  by  his  valour,  that  he  was 
offered  the  throne,  but  refused  it,  and  received  the 
office  of  supreme  commander.  This  was  followed 
by  a  remarkable  exploit.  Entering  Sparta  by 
night,  he  affixed  a  shield  to  the  temple  of  Athena 
of  the  Brazen  House  (Xa\icteucof),  with  the  in- 
scription, ^Dedicated  by  Aristomenes  to  the  god- 
dess from  the  Spartan  spoils.**  The  next  year,  he 
utterly  defeated  the  enemy  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boards  Pillar  (kAw^ov  o^^),  a  place  in  the  region 
of  Stenyclems,  at  which  the  allies  on  both  sides 
were  present,  and  the  hosts  were  animated  respec- 
tively by  the  exhortations  of  Tyrtaeus  and  the 
Messenian  Hierophants.  (Pans.  iv.  16  ;  M'ullcr, 
Diyr,  i.  5.  §  16,  i.  7.  §  9,  note,  ii.  10.  §  3.J  His 
next  exploit  was  the  attack  and  plunder  of  Pharae 
(Pharis,  IL  ii.  582) ;  and  it  was  only  the  warning 
voice  of  Helen  and  the  Twin  Brothers,  visiting 
him  in  a  dream,  that  saved  Sparta  itself  from  his 
assault  But  he  surprised  by  an  ambush  the 
Laconian  maidens  who  were  celebrating  at  Caryae 
with  dances  the  worship  of  Artemis,  and  carried 
them  to  Messenia,  and  himself  protected  them 
from  the  violence  of  his  followers,  and  restored 
them,  for  ransom,  uninjured.  Next  came,  in  the 
third  year  of  the  war,  at  which  point  the  poem  of 
Rhionus  began,  the  battle  of  the  Trench  {t^fyAKu 
rdtppos),  where,  through  the  treachery  of  Aristo- 
crates,  the  Arcadian  leader,  Aristomenes  suffered 
his  first  defeat,  and  the  Messenian  army  was  cut 
almost  to  pieces.  (Paus.  iv.  17.)  But  the  hero 
gathered  the  remnant  to  the  mountun  fortress  of 
Eira,  and  there  maintained  the  war  for  eleven 
years  (Rhian.  ap.  Paua,  iv.  17),  and  so  ravaged 
the  land  of  Laconia,  that  the  Spartans  decreed 
that  the  border  should  be  left  untUled.  In  one  of 
his  incursions,  however,  they  met  and  overpowered 
him  with  superior  numbers,  and  carrying  him  with 
fifty  of  his  comrades  to  Sparta,  cast  them  into  the 
pit  {KtdSas)  where  condemned  criminals  were 
thrown.  The  rest  perished ;  not  so  Aristomenes, 
the  fiivourite  of  the  gods ;  for  l^nds  told  how  an 
eagle  bore  him  up  on  its  wings  as  he  fell,  and  a 
fox  guided  him  on  the  third  S&j  from  the  cavern. 
The  enemy  could  not  believe  that  he  had  returned 
to  Eira,  till  the  destruction  of  an  army  of  Corin- 
thians, who  were  coming  to  the  Spartans*  aid, 
convinced  them  that  Aristomenes  was  indeed  once 
more  amongst  them.  And  now  it  was  that  he 
offered  for  a  second  time  to  Zeus  of  Ithome  the 
sacrifice  for  the  slaughter  of  a  hundred  enemies 
(iKOTOfjupSvia,  oorop.  Pint  Rom.  c.  25).  The 
Ilyacinthian  festival  coming  on  at  Sparta,  a  truce 


*  This  date  is  from  Pans.  iv.  15 ;  but  see  Jus- 
tin, iiu  5 ;  MUlL  Dor,  i.  7,  10,  Append,  ix.,  HisL 
o/Gr,  Li*,  c.  10.  §  5 ;  Clint  Fast.  L  p.  256. 


ARISTOMENES. 
was  made,  and  Aristomenes,  wHndedag  oi  d» 
faith  of  it  too  fiir  from  Eua,  was  tetied  V;  v-* 
Cretan  bowmen  (mercenaries  of  Sparts)  and  luex: 
in  bonds,  but  again  burst  them,  and  ilew  bk  fm 
through  the  aid  of  a  maiden  who  dveU  a  i^ 
house  where  they  lodged  him,  and  wham  k  ^ 
trothed  in  gratitude  to  his  son  Gw^  Bfttb 
anger  of  the  Twins  was  roosed  against  kia,  k  be 
was  said  to  have  counterfeited  then,  aod  f^'i 
with  blood  a  Spartan  festival  in  tbeir  hasa 
(Thirlwall,  Gr.  Hid.  vol  i.  p.  364;  Pdyie-H 
31.)  So  the  £Eivour  of  heaven  was  tnreed  bm  » 
country,  and  the  hour  of  her  fidl  came.  A  v^d 
fig-tree,  called  in  the  Mctsenian  dialect  Vr  :tf 
same  name  that  also  means  a  goat  (f]F^)>  *^^'^ 
overhung  the  Neda,  touched  at  \ea^  tke  nw 
with  its  leaves,  and  Theoclns  the  leef  pri»^7 
warned  Aristomenes  that  the  Delphic  oncif  « 
accomplished,  which  after  the  battle  of  the  Tkj4 
had  thus  declared  (Pans.  iv.  20) : 
^(rr€  rpdyos  witrffffi  HiBip  tXueifi^  9^ 
oOk  in  Mtaa^yny  fivofuu,  ffx^^  W  **^ 

Sparta,  therefore,  was  to  triumph;  tat  tltekat 
revival  of  Messenia  had  been  dechied  is  ti|e  p- 
phecies  of  Lycus,  son  of  Pandion  (Pmir.'.', 
26,  X.  12)  to  depend  on  the  preserratka  cf » ft- 
cred  tablet,  whereon  were  described  the  few  « 
worship  to  Demeter  and  Penepboce,  wd  »  »** 
been  brought  of  old  by  the  priestly  hew  Caxn 
firom  Elensifl  to  Messenia.  (Piui.  iv.  26.)  »^ 
holy  treasure  Aristomenes  eeeretly  hanrf  J 
Ithome,  and  then  returned  to  Ein  P**?"™ '' 
the  worst  Soon  after,  the  Spartans  mifnaAVi 
by  night,  while  Aristomenes  was  ^^sm^* 
wound,  even  as  though  it  had  been  inpoiMS  K 
Messenia  to  fall  while  her  hero  watched ;  J«< » 
three  days  and  nights  (though  he  knewtht  «J  * 
the  gods,  and  was  fighting  against  hope)  **j°*'' 
tained  the  straggle  with  his  thinned  and  a«3=f 
band,  and  at  length,  forming  the  peBiM8tn»» 
hollow  square,  with  the  women  and  dm*©  a 
the  midst,  he  demanded  and  obtained  »b«P 
sage  from  the  enemy.  (Pans.  iv.  20, 21.)  Anrr^ 
safely  and  receiving  a  hospitable  wekase  m  i®" 
dia,  he  formed  a  phin  for  surprising  and  a«w-ts? 
Sparta,  but  was  again  betrayed  l^  ^^j^^j 
him  his  couAti  -  -    .  •  ^     i^ 

Aristomenes,  ( 
late.   (Pans,  i 

Dor.i.  7.  §11.)     .^ .. 

quish  the  thought  of  war  with  Sparta,  aai  «.'^ 
fiised  therefore  to  take  the  lead  of  the  band '-'j- 
under  his  sons,  went  and  settled  at  Rhegioa.^- 
obtained,  however,  no  opportunity  for  ^*f***' 
it  was  not  in  his  life  that  retrihntioB  was  toct^- 
but  while  he  ¥raa  consulting  the  Delphic  cow- 
Damagetus,  king  of  lalysus  in  Rh*^****"^  .^ 
at  the  same  time,  was  enjoined  hy  thego^  , 
marry  the  daughter  of  the  best  of  the  Oi««»_ 
Such  a  command,  he  thought,  could  ^^jUl^d 
interpretation  ;  so  he  took  to  wife  the  »^^^ 
Aristomenes,  who  accompanied  him  *"  *^, 
and  there  ended  his  days  in  peacei  l^jJJ~L 
raised  to  him  a  splendid  monument,  sad  h«^ 
him  as  a  hero,  and  from  him  were  de«n««^^ 
illustrious  femily  of  the  Diagoridae.  (J^.'Vj 
Pind,  (H,  vii. ;  Mull.  Dor.  I  7.  i  H)  »?^ 
were  said  to  have  been  brought  back  *»  *r^ 
(Pans.  iv.  32) ;  his  name  still  Bved  in  the^^ 
of  his  worshipping  countrymen;  and  latff  Kp* 


;ne5- 

Lce  mftre  rpfvmed  her  I 
:.  37*)).  how  lit  Leuth  ' 
nencs  Hmd  Wen  »%ii, 
cattemg  lUe  bfuidi  of 
[E.  KJ 

NffTff^#*TJi  L  I.    A 

piongt^  ID  Ihe  ancient 
Xj  %&  die  aecond  clasa 
•  old  Attic  eomedj. 
Dgolili  the  cotnk  poets 
lgpaii»j<?BlBti  war  frtrtn 
wafi  mid  Amtoioem» 

nd killed  hy  the  fur- 
cate been  iifriTpid  From 
e  hmiftelf  or  bia  father, 

pcrhapi  a  caxpcnter. 
25^  he  brought  #iii  a 
le  tante  octu&iiot]  timt 
»  and  tbe  Satyn  of 
nd  if  It  11  tiiie  that 
tna  wm  perTonDed  at 
n  of  ArietaphniiieB,  in 
f  of  Atiiitoropnt*9  wsn 
itojL  Plul)  Bat  we- 
it'*  of  Ariit^mi^nei ; 
AdiDfituf  w&i»  brooght 
itioii  of  ArJ»tophaii<?4' 
id  upon  very  weak 
i  tnentioned  no  fmg- 
tht'se  WB  know  i!ie 
me  tils  of  tJjppe  others^ 
netimct  attributed  to 
rifttomeneft  and  Ariato- 
led  in  the  MSS.  2. 
rnSf.    Theft!  are  also 

i«  uncertaia  whether 
lays  hert  meiiliLiiied, 
vbicJi  are  nnkuown* 
iL  16T;  iiarpocrat.  *. 
ce,  Qauegt  isetm.  ^lec 
uGr.^.  210,  ^t) 
tic  conicd}',  who  lived 
I -man  of  thu  cui[fcmr 
in^ATTucnrf^il.     He 

is  at&i>  m«ntion«d  m 
r  T^f  2fpcnii|rylar,  the 
L  bj  A  tht^noeufi,  ( oL 
■ome  as  the  one  men- 

ApoLloDiiu  Rbodiuft. 

riculture,  who  i«  men- 
»#.  i,  1 ;  Culumelhi,  I 
f  pbee  WAS  unknown, 
id  and  tinttervi'  of  the 
i»  fc^r  a  time  had  the 
e  njiroe  ijf  the  young 
.)  D«fmg  ike  udmir 
»taineiies  was  dl-pow- 
iou  Bgoinit  Agathodes 
tonicnei  was  the  only 
renlured  to  go  and  try 
kcedoisMtni,  Hut  ihiji 
biomenei  himself  nar- 
red  by  the  iiiiurgonts. 
to  death,  TkpKflenius, 
section,  wTis  appointed 
c.  20^2,  AriBtomenos 
a^y  mid  disiingtikh- 
aergy  ttiwl  wbsdom   of 


ARISTON 


^m 


his  admtiijinintlon  no  \v*m  ihan  previ(iu#!y  by  hif 
6uthfuJn<!Mi  to  Agiithwiea.  ScopoA  and  Dicoear* 
ehui,  two  pjwerfid  tnen»  wh**  vent  tired  to  oppota 
bh  eoi eminent  wert?  put  to  death  hy  hi*  cora- 
in»no,  Towartis  the  young  kmg,  Aristomeuea 
wa*  a  fmnk,  open,  and  iirici!?rc  cutiricillor;  hut  aa 
the  king  grvw  tip  to  trumlimMl,  he  beaime  Ip*»  and 
leM  able  to  bear  the  sinctrity  of  Aristomene*, 
who  was  at  Inst  condemiied  to  doith,  in  a.  c;  192, 
(Polyb*  IV.  31,  iviii.  56,  Ite,  i  Diod.  E^eerpt, 
/i6.  itijt.,  de  VwL  ei  Tit  p.  &73 ;  PiuU  i/«  £#i*rtrr»- 
ddulat3%}  [L.S.} 

AKISTU'MENES,  a  painter*  horn  at  Tha*n>, 
is  mentioned  hy  Vitruviu*  (iil  Prooctn*  §  il),  bnc 
did  not  attain  to  anv  diiitinctlon,         f  C,  P.  M,J 

ARISTON  ('ApiffrMF),  king  of  Sparta^  14th  of 
the  KurvponLicI*,  son  of  Ageiidcs,  contemporary  nf 
Anaxnn'dritles;,  aaei^nded  the  SpttrEan  thfon«  beforw 
£L  c.  5(50,  and  died  somewhat  before  (Pnua.  iti.  7  )*  or 
at  any  rate  not  long  after,  310^  He  thus  reigned 
ahout  50  jiftrsi,  tnd  wiit  of  high  repntatioii,  of 
which  the  pablk  pniy«r  far  a  son  for  him,  when 
the  houi«  of  Proclus  had  other  reprewiitatii'ea,  19  d 
testimony.  Demaralus^  hence  naraedf  wo*  heme 
him,  after  two  barren  nuirriagcif  by  a  third  wife, 
whom  he  obtained,  it  is  «iid,  by  ft  fraud  ftora  her 
htisliaijd*  his  friend,  AgetUa,  {tlemd-  \.  63,  Ti*  6\— 
66  ;  Piiii-.  iiL  7- §7;  Pint.  J}>ophtA.  LacJ)  [A.  H.  Cj 

Altii^THN  {'Apitrr»v%  ton  of  Pyrrhkhu*,  »  Co- 
rinthian,  one  of  those  apparently  who  made  their 
way  into  Syracuse  in  the  second  year  of  the  Sici- 
lian eipeditiort,  -114  B.  c,  is  named  onoe  by  Thu- 
cydide*,  in  his  account  of  ihe  *ea-fight  pnTfeding 
the  arrival  of  the  secoitd  armament  (41 3  U'C),  and 
styled  the  most  skilful  vteemnan  on  the  side  of  tha 
;ByTa£u»ini.  He  snggeated  to  them  the  strnt^em 
of  retiring  early,  giving  the  men  their  meal  on  the 
Ehnre,  and  tht^n  n^newing  the  eornliat  ^nexpecteiily, 
which  in  that  battle  gave  them  their  first  naval 
victory,  (vii.  39;  com  p.  I'olyaen*  v.  13,)  Plu- 
tarch [Nidai^  20,  2S)  and  Diodorus  (xiii.  1(1}  aa^ 
crihe  to  him  further  the  invention  or  tntruduetion  at 
Syracnae  of  the  importaiit  alteration b  in  the  build 
of  thfif  gulleys*  howit,  mentiuned  by  Thncydidek 
(vii.  34),  and  said  by  him  to  have  been  prcirioualy 
uK'd  by  the  Corinthiani  in  the  action  off  Erinena. 
Plutitrch  adds*  that  he  fcU  when  the  victory  was  jnsl 
wtm,  in  the  last  and  decisive  flea-^fight,   [A*  Ji,  L\J 

ARISTON  ('A|jfffT«i/>,  hiatoricaL  1.  Wai 
ient  ont  by  one  of  the  Ptolemiea  of  Egypt  to  eJc- 
plore  the  weutem  coast  of  Arabia,  which  derived 
its  name  of  Powideion  from  an  altar  i^hit  li  Aristun 
had  erect4-^d  there  to  Poseidon.     (Dtod.  iii-  4L) 

2.  A  itraiegns  *^f  the  Aotoliwnfi  in  b,c,  221,  who, 
laljouring  under  samu  bodily  defect,  lef^  the  comr 
mand  of  the  troops  to  Sc^upa*  and  Dorimaehuftt 
while  be  hiinself  rt^mained  at  home-  Not  with- 
standing the  detlomlioas  of  the  Aehapans  to  regard 
every  one  as  on  entsmy  who  shouU  trespus  upon 
the  territories  of  Measetiia  or  Athai%  the  Aetolion 
commanders  jn^adcit  Peloponnesus,  and  Ariston 
^TiB  htupid  enough,  in  the  fat*  of  this  fact,  to 
assert  that  the  Aetolkns  and  Achaean  a  were  at 
pence  with  each  other.     (Polyb.  iv,  5,  9,  17.) 

3.  Tlie  leader  of  nn  inaurrection  at  Cyreiie  in 
&L  c*  4U3,  whu  obtained  pORieision  of  the  town  and 
put  to  death  or  eipelled  all  the  nobles.  The  latter 
however  aftorwnrdh  become  recQudlcd  to  the 
popular  party,  and  the  powers  of  the  government 
were  divided  between  the  two  parties.  ^Diod,  Jtiy. 
34  i  oonip,  Paua,   i¥*  2^.  g  2/) 


310 


ARISTON. 


4.  Of  Megalopolia,  who,  at  the  oatbieak  of  the 
war  of  the  Romana  againat  Peneas  in  B.  c.  170, 
adnaed  the  Achaeana  to  join  the  Romant,  and  not 
to  remain  neutnl  between  the  two  belligerent  par- 
ties. In  the  year  following,  he  waa  one  of  the 
Achaean  ambaindorB,  who  were  eent  to  bring 
about  a  peace  between  Antiochna  III.  and  Ptolemy 
Philopator.    (Polyb.  xzriiL  6,  xxix.  10.) 

5.  A  RhocQan,  who  waa  sent,  in  the  spring  of 
B.  c.  170,  with  several  others  as  ambasndor  to 
the  Roman  oonsol,  Q.  llaxcius  Philippus,  in  Mace- 
donia, to  renew  ihe  friendship  with  the  Romans, 
and  clear  his  oonntrymen  from  the  charges  which 
had  been  brought  against  them  ty  some  persons. 
(Polyb.  xxviiL  14.) 

6.  Of  Tyre,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  friend 
of  HannibaL  When  the  latter  was  staying  at  the 
court  of  Antiochus  and  meditated  a  fraih  war 
against  the  Romans,  he  despatched  Ariston  to  Car- 
thage to  rouse  his  friends  there.  Hannibal,  how- 
ever, lest  the  messenger  should  be  intercepted, 
gave  him  nothing  in  writing.  On  Ariston^s  arrival 
at  Carthage,  the  enemies  ti  Hannibal  soon  conjec- 
tuxed  the  object  of  hia  presence  fit)m  his  frequent 
interviews  with  the  men  of  the  other  party.  The 
suspicions  were  at  last  loudly  expressed,  and  Aria- 
ton  was  summoned  to  explain  the  objects  of  his 
visit.  The  explanations  given  were  not  very  sa- 
tisfiictory,  and  the  trial  was  defezied  till  the  next 
day.  But  in  the  night  Ariston  embarked  and  fled, 
leaving  behind  a  letter  which  he  put  up  in  a  pub- 
lic place,  and  in  which  he  declared  that  the  com- 
munications he  had  brought  were  not  for  any  pri- 
vate individual,  but  for  the  senate.  Respecting 
the  consequences  of  this  stratagem,  see  Liv.  xxxiv. 
61,  62.  Compare  Appian,  Syr,  8;  Justin,  xxxL 
4.  tL.  S.] 

ARISTON  fV<rr«*'),  literary.  1.  A  son  of 
Sophocles  by  Theoris.  (Suidas, «.  v.  *loip£y.)  He 
had  a  son  of  the  name  of  Sophocles,  who  is  said  to 
have  brought  out,  in  &  c.  401,  the  Oedipus  in 
Colonus  of  his  grand&ther  Sophocles.  (Argum.  ad 
&>ph,  Oed,  CoL  p.  12,  ed.  Wunder.)  Whether  he 
is  the  same  as  the  Ariston  who  is  called  a  writer 
of  tragedies  (Diog.  Laert.  vii.  164),  and  one  of 
whose  tnigedies  was  directed  against  Mnesthenus, 
cannot  be  said  with  anv  certainty,  though  Fabri- 
cius  (Bt&/.  Or,  ii.  o.  287)  takes  it  for  granted. 

2.  A  friend  of  Aristotle,  the  philosopher,  to 
whom  he  is  said  to  have  address^  some  letters. 
(Diog.  Laert  v.  27.) 

3.  A  Peripatetic  philosopher  and  a  native  of  the 
island  of  Ceos,  where  his  birthplace  was  the  town 
of  Julis,  whence  he  is  sometimes  called  KcZbs  and 
sometimes  *IovAiifn}f.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Lyoon 
(Diog.  Laert.  v.  70,  74),  who  was  the  successor  of 
Straton  as  the  head  of  the  Peripatetic  school,  about 
B.  c.  270.  After  the  death  of  Lycon,  about  b.  c. 
230,  Ariston  succeeded  him  in  the  management  of 
the  school.  Ariston,  who  was,  according  to  Cicero 
(de  Fin,  v.  5),  a  man  of  taste  and  el^ance,  was 
yet  deficient  in  gravity  and  energy,  which  pre- 
vented his  writings  acquiring  that  popularity  which 
they  otherwise  deserved,  and  may  have  been  one 
of  the  causes  of  their  neglect  and  loss  to  us.  In 
his  phUosophica]  views,  if  we  may  judge  from  the 
scanty  fragments  still  extant,  he  seems  to  have 
followed  nis  master  pretty  closely.  Diogenes 
Laertius  (vii.  163),  after  enumerating  the  works 
of  Ariston  of  Chios,  says,  that  Panaetius  and 
Sosicrates  attributed  all  these  works,  except  tlie 


ARISTON. 

letters,  to  the  Peripatetic  Aiistan  (of  Cm).  Ei« 
fitf  this  opinion  is  conect,  we  cbbboI,  of  ome, 
say ;  at  any  rate,  however,  one  «f  tW  nriuw 
'Ejwrucol  SioTpc^  is  repettedly  ascriM  ti  tb 
Cean  by  Athenaeus  (x.  p^  419,  xiil  pi  563,  n. 
p.  674),  who  calls  it  *EfM#ru(d  6^  Ose  vat 
of  the  Cean  not  mentioDed  by  Dtogeac^vii  a- 
titled  A^rar  (Plut  de  Aud.poeL  1),  m  ptam 
to  his  master.  There  are  also  two  epigisM  a  tat 
Greek  Anthology  (vL  303,  and  viL  457),  vU 
are  commonly  attributed  to  Arista  af  C«m 
though  there  is  no  evidence  for  it.  (CaififfJ. 
G.  Hubmann,  Ariatam  mm  K&m,  der  fiuyrtiir, 
in  Jahn*s  JoMl/ut  PkdoL  Sd  nppkaMSiBT  nl 
Leipa.  1835 ;  Fabadus,  BibL  Gr,  iiL  pi  4€7,  I^S 
Jacobs,  ad  AtdkoL  xiii.  p.  861.) 

4.  Of  Alexandria,  likewise  a  PciipatrtkpMa^ 
pher,  was  a  oontemporsiy  of  Stabs,  sad  viob  a 
work  on  the  Nile.  (Diog.  Laert  viL  164 ;  Scik 
xvii.  p.  790.)  Endoras,  a  coataBpocBiy  d  H 
wrote  a  book  on  the  same  sabject,  sad  tae  m 
works  were  so  much  alike,  that  thenthaB  if^ 
each  other  with  plagiarism.  Who  mi  ligkt  asa 
said,  though  Strabo  seems  to  be  indised  to  ikak 
that  Eudorus  waa  the  guilty  psrty.  (HibaH» 
tap.  104.) 

fi.  Of  Pella  in  Palestine,  lived  ia  tk  tioerf 
the  emperor  Hadrian  or  shortly  sto,ai  ii  vioA 
from  hu  writing  a  work  on  the  insoiRctm  of  tb 
Jews,  w^hich  lunoke  out  in  the  rdgs  gf  tkis  «- 
peror.  (Euseb.  ^.£Liv.  6;  Nioe^Cilfi&i'^ 
EceL  iii  24.)  He  also  wrote  a  v«k  cxM 
SiiXc^tf  UsariaKoy  k^  *UffmM^  tbt  ii,  a  dok^ 
between  Papiscus,  a  Jew,  and  Jaaoa,  a  ievii 
Christian,  in  which  the  former  beotne  casnicd 
of  the  truth  of  the  Christian  religioD.  {Oo^*' 
CeU.  iv.  p.  199 ;  Hieronym.  Efid,^  G^  i^ 
13.)  It  was  translated  at  an  tarlytinisiBMija 
by  one  Cebas,  but,  with  the  ezoeptMBifa^ 
fragments,  it  is  now  lost.  The  iatTodsctka  ^ 
ten  to  it  by  the  translator  is  still  extant,  ada 
printed  in  the  Oxford  edition  of  the  **  Opeak" 
of  Cyprian  (p.  30)  and  elsewhere  (Hateiai. 
Lcp.  105.) 

6.  Of  Alaea  ('AAoic^s),  a  Greek  iliefanflB  «« 
wrote,  according  to  Diogenes  Laeitiw  (ni.  l^j 
scientific  treatises  on  rhetoric.  Anoths  ****^ 
of  the  same  name,  a  native  of  Geraa,  ii  waa^ 
by  Stephanas  of  Byzantium.  {$,  v,  ^^f^K 

The  name  of  Ariston  occurs  very  fisqacsora 
ancient  writers,  and  it  has  been  csknlatediiitf»^ 
thirty  persons  of  this  name  may  be  ^gmfs^'^ 
but  of  moat  of  them  we  know  notiuo|  ^  ^ 
name.  They  have  often  been  can&mid  «» 
one  another  both  by  ancient  and  moden  «^ 
particularly  Ariston  of  Chios  and  Aiiiw  <^  <••**• 
(Sintenis,  ad  PluL  TiemuL  3,  sod  ttM^ 
treatise  of  Hubmann  referred  to  above;)    [^^ 

ARIS'TON  rApf<rr«r),  son  of  MHuada,  bn 
in  the  island  of  Chioa,  a  Stoic  and  dixipie"  ^^ 
flourished  about  a  c.  260,  and  waa  ibertftB  ce- 
temporary  with  Epicurus,  Aatua,  Antig«»  ^ 
natas,  and  with  the  first  Punic  war.  llw^  ^ 
professed  himself  a  Stoic,  yet  he  diftied  fnff  2^3* 
in  several  points;  and  indeed  Diogenes Ueitiaj^- 
160,&a)  tells  us,  that  he  quitted  the  t^^^^' 
forthatofPolemothePktonisU  Heia*dtoto»t 
displeased  the  former  by  his  loquacity^  f^ 
which  othen prised  ao  highly,  that  he u^\* 
surname  of  Siren,  aa  a  master  of  pentf^^  . 
quence.     He  was  also  called  Phalaota^  »•  ^ 


lology  a»  beyond  iiian*s 
(1  to  them.  Even  with 
Ip.  8dJ  oompkins,  that 
r  pnicticul  iide,  a  aub- 
'4  to  the  Achoclnuuter 
l)«r.  Tho  ioli:  object, 
thew  wketma  the  &u- 
ihu  he  made  to  be 
Senses  lo  eTetytbing 
:ic  A&td.  n.  4-1)  AU 
«  ia  hli  view  perfectly 
fly  rejected  Zeno^i  di»- 
Lnd  the  p^JtsruUs  (rd 
EciL€4  desire  id  tbe  in- 
1  beingf  ^"ithout  being 
Lod  of  flrbids  the  puri; 
g  aetount  to  be  taken 
k.  (Cic  Fin.  iv.  23.) 
»a  wai  H  utterly  re- 
hcld  it  to  be  quilt  jo- 
in perfe*:!  health,  or 
n*ds(Cic.  /lu*.  ii.  la); 
^d  hifii  wiah  chat  ereu 
li9  which  wmild  excite 

er,  abtiQUi  th&t  thoM 
ij  ab&oJute  indtSWL'nce 
nd  V3C0,  in  fact  take 
to  act  upon,  and  cpn- 
Lraction.  Thia  part  cf 
Tiicd,  and  perhiipt  he 
m  for  thut  philosophy, 
cha  in  the  CynoHygei, 

fti  to  the  pkrality  nt 
r«  whidi  he  imUf  d  the 
»^«,  PluL  l^w-/.  Mar. 
nrom  the  cynical  ports 
\  away  all  the  objccta 
vci  it  of  t*ricty  ;  and 

1  well-wdered  mind. 
pwloJi,  Sspi&xM  tton 

&ee  fram  all  opinioni 
0  diaturb  hii  unruffled 
ine  fi«emi  to  diicloip  a 
,  which  electa  appears 
Q  cjoupllug  him  with 
th  thin  Ticw,  he  dea- 
ilntionut  Knd  dotibted 
ivifig  Being.  (CiciVo^. 
renljy  iLtheiBtic  dogma 
!^  Stoical  conception  of 
celling  iQ  the  aky  and 
nirene.  [ZiNO.J  He 
drniotiBtrate  hia  pcnti- 
re  the  human  iatelkct, 
Y  of  certainly  attribut- 
^  fonn«  •«£!•£%  or  life. 
4  9  ;  Kiiter*  GemAtchIa 

a  una]  I  Bcbodlt  fipposf'd 
likh  Dtogriie»  Luerliuft 
ides  ai  members.  We 
281),  on  the  authority 
pkuies^  two  of  hiia  pu- 
afaandoitcd  Jiimaelf  to 
are  died  of  a  conp  de 
4  a  Iiit  of  hifi  wurku, 
(•xcA^pt  the  L^tUirt  tu 
»y  Faua«tiu»(&&Ii^) 


ARISTONICUa 


311 


and  Sofikratrt  (ac.  norJ-l^B)  to  another  Ari.(An» 
a  Peripatetic  of  Ccotj  with  whom  he  is  often  con- 
founded, Nevefthf*le^  we  ftnd  in  Stobaeui  (Serm, 
if,  110,  &«k)  Imgjaenta  of  n  work  of  hi»  called 

ARISTON  i'Aplffrm^),  a  phyiiciin,  ofwioie 
life  no  particiikra  are  knowcu  but  who  prolialjly 
lived  in  the  fifth  century  a  c^  as  GaJeu  raeutiona 
him  (Cbmijwi/,  41  n^pocr.  ^De  Rat.  Fid  m  Afor^. 
AcuL"  I  17^  vol.  XT.  ft  455)  with  ttree  other  phy- 
sicians, who  all  (he  Baya)  lived  in  old  tiinen,  sottno 
at  contemporarii's  of  Hippcjcmtcft,  and  the  othen 
beforo  bitn.  Gnkn  also  tays  tlmt  he  was  by  sotna 
penonii  tuppo^d  to  be  the  autht»r  of  the  work  in 
the  Hippocratic  Collection  entitled  Uwpl  Aiairiis 
*T>if  u^  s^  de  Salvf/ri  I  Tctits  Raiiose.  {Lc,;£hA  timtmt, 
Faeulf,  L  1,  YoL  vi,  {}.  47^i  ChmmeitL  in  Htffpocf, 
"^pAor.**  vL  I,  voL  xvUi.  pt  L  p.  90  A  medicd^  pre- 
paration by  a  penou  of  the  same  mtne  is  quoted  by 
CeIius(/}leiUWK.  V.  18.  p.  88)  aiid  Uaiei),  (De  0»»> 

Amton  of  Chios,  mentioned  by  Golen  {DeHippoer* 
et  Ptai.  DecM.  v.  5,  vii.  1,  2,\oL  f.  pp.  468,  589, 
556),  ift  Q  different  penon.  [  W.  A.  G, J 

ARl^TOX.  1.  A  celebrated  silTei^chBiiiir  and 
icul  ptor  in  bronze,  bom  at  My  tilene.  His  time  is  nc- 
knoiAii.  ( Piiu.  xxiciiL  55,  itstiv,  19. 1 25,) 

Z  A  painter,  the  son  and  pupil  of  Aristel- 
des  of  Tliebes  [ATii^TKinKs].,  paintud  a  latyr 
holding  a  goblet  and  crowned  with  a  ^larland.  Aii* 
toridc«  and  Enphmnor  wen  lui  disciples.  ( Plin. 
xixv,  36,  f  23.)  [P.  &] 

ARISTON  (ApiffTWK)  and  TELESTAS  (T#- 
A«oT{if)^  brothens,  were  the  unilptora  of  a  colotsat 
statue  of  ZeuA  which  the  Clcitoriaiis  dedicated  ai 
OlyropiA  from  the  ftpoiU  of  many  captured  cities. 
The  itatue  with  its  pedestal  wa»  aliout  eighteen 
Greek  feet  high.  It  bore  an  inicriptiun,  wbich  ii 
uiven  by  Pauisinias,  but  in  a  mutilated  states 
(PauB.  T.  23.  %  6,)  [P.  S.J 

AlilSKmi'CUS  CApitrrAffiitiny  I.  A  lyiaat 
of  Methymnae  in  Lesbos.  In  &  cu  3^,  when  the 
naraicha  of  Alexander  the  Gn^t  had  aliiady  taken 
possession  of  the  harbour  of  Chios^  Aristonicus 
arrived  during  the  pight  with  some  privateer  iihip4, 
and  entered  it  under  the  belief  that  it  waii  still  in 
the  hands  of  the  Persianiu  He  was  tnkcu  pri- 
souer  and  delivei^d  tip  U*  the  Methymnjieane,  who 
put  him  to  death  in  a  cruel  maimer.  {Arrrni^Amtk 
iii,  2;  Curtiiis,  iv.  4.) 

2.  A  nataiol  son  of  Euuienes  II.  of  Pergamus, 
who  wa*  succeeded  by  AtuluA  III.  When  tho 
latter  died  in  b,c  133,  and  made  over  his  kingdom 
to  the  Romnna,  Aiistonicus  L-kimed  his  Other's 
kingdom  a»  his  lawful  inhent^ince.  The  towns, 
fur  fptir  of  the  Roman »,  n  fused  to  lecognisa  him, 
but  hti  compelled  them  by  force  af  arms ;  and  at 
last  there  seetned  no  doubt  of  bis  ultimate  toc^ss^ 
In  s.  c  131,  the  consul  P.  Liciniua  Crsasus,  who 
received  A»ia  as  his  pronnce,  marched  agtiiiist 
him  I  but  be  wos  joore  intent  upon  enakiiig  booty 
than  on  combating  hia  enemy,  uiid  iu  an  ill-org^n- 
m:d  battle  whith  was  fought  about  the  end  of  the 
year,  hij  army  was  defeated ^  aiid  he  himself  mado 
prisoner  by  Ariatonicus.  In  the  year  following, 
B.  c  180,  the  Cfio^ul  M.  Pcrpema,  who  sutceedi'd 
Ctatsus,  acted  with  more  energy,  and  in  tho  vgry 
first  engagement  consiuered  An&tonicus  and  took 
hito  pribtjuer.  After  the  dt:atb  of  Pcrperoa,  M,' 
Aquilliuii  completed  the  conquei^t  of  the  kingdom 
of  FergwnuB^  B.C  120.     Ariatojiicui  was  ^airried 


812 


ARISTONOUS. 


to  Rome  to  adorn  the  triomph  of  Aquilliat,  and 
was  then  beheaded.  (Justin,  xxzvL  4 ;  Liv.  EpiL 
69 ;  VelL  Pat.  iL  4  ;  Flor.  ii.  20 ;  Oroa»  v.  10 ; 
Sail.  Hist,  4  ;  Appian,  MUhrid,  12, 62,  de  BdL  Cm. 
i.  17;  Val.  Max.  iiL  4.  §  5 ;  Diod.  Fragm.  Ub.  34, 
p.  598 ;  Cic.  d»  Leg,  Agr,  ii.  33,  Philip,  xL  8 ; 
Ascon.  ad  Cic  pro  Soaur.  p.  24,  ed.  OrelU.) 

3.  A  eunuch  of  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  who  had 
been  brought  up  with  the  king  from  his  early 
youth.  Polybius  speaks  of  him  in  terms  of  high 
praise,  as  a  man  of  a  generous  and  warlike  dispo- 
sition, and  skilled  in  political  transactions.  In 
B.  c.  185,  when  the  king  had  to  fight  against  some 
discontented  £g3rptians,  Aristonicus  went  to  Greece 
and  engaged  a  bioKiy  of  mercenaries  there.  (Polyb. 
xxiii.  16,  17.) 

4.  Of  Alexandria,  a  contemporary  af  Strabo 
(i.  p.  38),  distinguished  himself  as  a  grammarian, 
and  is  mentioned  as  the  author  of  seyeral  works, 
roost  of  which  related  to  the  Homeric  poems. — 
1.  On  the  wanderings  of  Menehius  {irtpt  rifs 
MwtKdou  ir\dinis ;  Streb.  /.  e.).'  2.  On  the  cridcid 
signs  by  which  the  Alexandrine  critics  used  to 
mark  the  suspected  or  interpolated  yerset  in  the 
Homeric  poems  and  in  Hesiod^s  Theogony.  (Tltpl 
rw  <mfi*^  f»y  Ttis  'WidHos  lud  'OSiMTirclat, 
Etym.  M.  «.  w,  X^x^^^i  ipcat  and  Mi ;  Suidaa, 
»,  V.  *Kpi(rr6vucos  \  Eudoc  p.  64 ;  SchoL  Venet.  ad 
Horn,  II  ix.  397.)  3.  On  irregular  gnunmatical 
constructions  in  Homer,  consisting  of  six  books 
{dffvrrdicTuv  dvofidrwv  fiiiXSa  ;  Suidas,  L  e.\ 
These  and  some  other  works  are  now  lost,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  fragments  preserred  in  the 
passages  above  refened  to.  (Villoison,  Proleg,  ad 
Horn.  p.  18.) 

5.  Of  Tarentum,  the  author  of  a  mythological 
work  which  is  often  refened  to.  (Phot  Cod.  190 ; 
8erv.  ad  Aen.  iii.  335 ;  Caes.  Germ.  inArat  Phaen. 
327  ;  Hygin.  Poct.  Astr,  ii.  34.)  He  is  perhaps 
the  same  as  the  one  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (i. 
p.  20),  but  nothing  is  known  about  him.  (Roules, 
ad  Ptolem.  Hephaett,  p.  148.)  [L.  a] 

ARISTONIDAS,  a  statuary,  one  of  whose 
productions  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  {ff.  N,  xxxiv. 
14.  s.  40)  as  extant  at  Thebes  in  his  time.  It 
was  a  statue  of  Athamas,  in  which  bronae  and  iron 
had  been  mixed  together,  that  the  rust  of  the  latter, 
showing  through  the  brightness  of  the  bronxe, 
might  haye  the  appearance  of  a  blush,  and  so  might 
indicate  the  remorse  of  Athamas.        [C.  P.  M.] 

ARISTONIDES,  a  painter  of  some  distinction, 
mentioned  by  Pliny  (xxxy.  11.  s.  40),  was  the 
fether  and  instructor  of  Mnasitimus.       [C.  P.  M.J 

ARISTO'NOUS  (;Aptffr6voos).  1.  Of  GeU  in 
Syracuse,  one  of  the  founden  of  the  colony  of 
Agrigentum,  b.  c.  582.     (Thuc  vi.  4.) 

2.  Of  Pella,  son  of  Peiaaeus,  one  of  the  body- 
guard of  Alexander  the  Great,  distinguished  him- 
self greatly  on  one  occasion  in  India.  On  the 
death  of  Alexander,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  pro- 
pose that  the  supreme  power  should  be  entrusted 
to  Perdiccas.  He  was  subsequently  the  general  of 
Olympias  in  the  war  with  Cassander ;  and  when 
ahe  was  taken  prisoner  in  b.  c.  316,  he  was  put 
to  death  by  order  of  Cassander.  (Arrian,  Atuxb. 
vi.  28,  ap.  Phot.  Cod.  92,  p.  69,  a.  14.  ed.  Bekker ; 
Curt.  ix.  5,  X.  6 ;  Diod.  xix.  85,  50,  51.) 

ARISTO'NOUS  ('Af)i<rT<{voos),  a  statuary,  a 
native  of  Aegina,  made  a  statue  of  Zeus,  which  was 
dedicated  by  the  Mctapontines  at  Olympia.  (Pans. 
V.  22.  §  5 ;  MuUer,  Aegin.  p.  107.)    [C.  P,  M.J 


ARISTOPHAKE& 

ARISTO'NYMUS  CApumiwuiun),  i  ewk 
poet  and  contemporary  of  Aristaphanei  lod  Aast 
psias.  (Anonym. ia  ViLAridopk;SAd.9iFiik», 
p.  331 ,  Bekker.)  We  know  the  titln  vi  <?  ti« 
of  his  comedies,  via.  Theseus  ( Athea.  &  f  17  )^ 
and  'HXiof  ^lyiitf  ( Athen.  yil  pp.  284, 387),  rf 
which  only  a  few  fngments  are  extant  Stkitf' 
hauser  and  Fabricins  place  this  poet  i&  tbe  r^ 
of  Ptol<9ny  Philadelphns,  an  ernr  iato  mioA  bak 
were  led  by  Suidas  («.  e.  *Afi^niin^m),  wfe,  7 
the  reading  is  correct,  evidently  eoofiMBdi  tfae  part 
with  some  gnunmariait.  If  there  had  ever  aiitti 
a  grammarian  of  this  naa»e,  aad  if  he  hsd  vfifla 
the  works  attributed  to  him  by  Soidai,  k  «di 
assuredly  have  been  mentioDed  by  <tfbtf  «b» 
also.  This  is  not  the  case ;  and  as  we  ksov  tkl 
Aristophanes  of  Byzantium  vas  the  woboom  4 
ApoUonins  as  chief  librarian  at  AkxaadMs  («Uk 
Suidas  says  of  Aristonymns),  Meineke  eaajecsms 
writh  great  probability,  that  the  naaM  of  A»» 
phanea  has  dropped  out  in  our  text  of  Sb^ 
(Meineke,  HisL  CriL  Com,  O.  p.  196,  Ac) 

An  Athenian,  of  the  name  of  Aristoajaa^  ^ 
was  a  ooDtemporary  of  Alexander  the  Qmk  fas 
not  a  grammarian,  is  meotioiied  \fj  Atknnk 
(x.  p.  452,  xii.  p.  538.)  There  vere  ibo  tva 
writen  of  this  name,  but  neither  of  thea  ipsnci 
to  have  been  a  grammarian.  (Plat  if  f^^ 
1165;  Stobaeus,  fNunai.)  [L-S-] 

ARISTO'PHILUS  CA|»c<rr^^iAsf ),  s  tegrrf, 
of  Pktaea  in  Boeotia,  who  lived  probabfyiat^ 
fourth  century  b.  c.  He  ia  meatiaiKd  W IW 
phraatns  {HisL  PlanL  ix.  la  §  4)  ss  pujwiii  tfct 
knowledge  of  certain  antaphrodioae  me&aaf% 
which  he  made  use  of  dther  for  the  poaiAof:! 
or  reformation  of  his  slavea.  [W.  A.  0.] 

ARISTO'PHANES  CApum^isnt),  }^  '^ 
writer  of  the  old  comedy  of  whom  any  «ati»  *«*■ 
are  left  His  hter  extant  pbji  Mffnrsstt 
rather  to  the  middle  comedy,  and  ia  the  Cmij 
his  last  production,  he  ao  ncariy  a|ipna^  t» 
new,  that  Philemon  brought  it  out  a  leaad  c» 
with  very  little  alteration. 

Aristophanes  was  the  aon  of  Pbfli])f«.  »■ 
stated  by  all  the  authorities  for  hii  life^iad  ^vni 
by  the  fisbct  of  his  son  also  having  that  naaie,ikba^i 
a  bust  exists  with  the  inscriptioo  'A^'"*"'^ 
^tAimrfSov,  which  is,  however,  now  gwmCf  ^' 
lowed  to  be  spurious.  He  was  aa  Ath«J>=  "* 
the  tribe  Pandionia,  and  the  Cydatheavao  Deie. 
and  is  said  to  have  boen  the  pupil  rf  I^:^ 
though  this  is  improbable,  since  he  ipcabof  >^ 
rather  with  contempt  (Nub.  360,  Jr,Wi  T**- 
mst  Fragm.  xviiLBekk.)  We  are  told  (Sekl  »i 
Han.  502),  that  he  fint  engaged  in  tke  cwk  ct-- 
tesU  when  he  waa  <rx^3or  tutpd*tsns,  ad  *« 
know  that  the  date  of  his  first  cooiedj  vc  ^  '• 
427  :  we  are  therefore  warranted  in  nipi^ 
about  B.  G.  444  as  the  date  of  his  birth,  wd  |J 
death  was  probably  not  later  than  b.  c  380.  »" 
three  sons,  Philippus,  Araros,  and  Nk*^ 
were  all  poets  of  the  middle  comedy.  Of  Itttp* 
vate  history  we  know  nothing  bat  tiat  ke  «*  • 
lover  of  pleaaure  (Plat  ^mp.  paiticabrirp-'-'^r 
and  one  who  apent  whole  nights  in  dnnkis?  oi 
witty  conversation.  Aocasations  (his  sd»V*Y 
biographer  saya,  more  than  one)  were  |*"*^^' 
against  him  by  Cleon,  with  a  view  to  depn*^  "^ 
of  his  dvic  righU  (^crlof  ypa^},  ho«  ^^\ 
success,  as  indeed  they  were  merely  tie  not  J 
revenge  for  his  attacks  on  that  dan^n*^  ^' 


\NES. 

a  num?)cr  of  traditions 
E^-ptiun,  an  Aegi- 
r  of  NaucratLs. 
ines  are  of  the  highest 

as  they  do  an  adiiiir- 
,he  leading  men  of  the 
nraentary  on  the  evils 
,  the  caricature  is  the 
il  life  which  at  all  re- 
\  was  a  bold  and  often 

strongest  affection  for 
r  restored  to  the  state 

in  the  previous  gene- 
iwn  childhood,  before 

the  government,  and 
nd  Aristeides  had  but 

great  evil  of  his  own 
5'hs,  is  the  Peloponne- 
9  the  work  of  Pericles, 
r,  606)  to  his  fear  of 
ved  at  a  robbery  said 
Phidias  on  the  statue 
,  and  to  the  influence 

this  fatal  war,  among 
he  influence  of  vulgar 
Lthens,  of  w^hich  also 
norc  refined  demagog- 
;at  object  of  his  indig- 
pted  system  of  educa- 
iiced  by  the  Sophists, 
i  inquiring  turn  given 
c  Ionian  and  Kleatic 
dinary  intellectual  de- 
ing  the  Persian  war. 
red   by   the   Sophists 

foundations  of  mora- 
id  not  truth  the  object 
th  his  fellows,  and  to 
.'ism  for  the  religious 
orst  effects  of  such  a 
ides,  who,  caring  for 
on,  valuing  eloquence 
ges,  and  possessed  of 
?rly  misapplied,  com- 
•h  Aristophanes  most 
party  in  politics,  and 
ool  in  philosophy  and 
atter  school — the  lite- 
—  P^uripides  was  the 
of  that  fierftapoacxpia 
y  with  the  moral  dig- 
locles,  and  for  which 

as  soaring  in  the  air 
A.  374),    caricaturing 

himself.  {Ale.  971.) 
ea  was  the  excessive 
the  consequent  impor- 
^ceful  abuse  of  their 
ies  arc  made  by  Aris- 

attack.  But  though 
i  of  his  time,  he  had 
r  for  them,  except  the 

of  a  movement  back- 
gh  we  allow  him  to 
ve  must  deny  him  the 
)in  a  catalogue  of  the 
.  which  we  possess  in- 
it  of  the  most  remark- 
ixtant. 

fpiettcr$.  Second  prize. 
er  the  name  of  Philo- 


ARISTOPHANES. 


313 


nides,    as  Aristophanes  was  below  the   legal  age 
for  competing  for  a  prize.     Fifth  year  of  the  war. 

426.  Babylonians  (^i*  i<rrti). 

425.  t  Achamians.  (I^enaea.)  Produced  in  the 
name  of  Caliistratus.     First  prize. 

424.  f  'iTriTfrs,  Kniijht^  or  Horsemen,  (Lenaea.) 
The  first  piny  produced  in  the  name  of  Aristo- 
phanes himself.     First  prize  ;  second  Craiinus. 

423.  +  Clouds  (^v  a<rT€i).  First  prize,  Cratin us ; 
second  Ameipsias. 

422.  +  Wasps.  (Lenaea.)     Second  prize. 

V-npSii  (?)  (^1*  i(TT6i),  according  to  the  probpble 
conjecture  of  Suvcm.  ( Essay  on  the  Ti^poj,  trans- 
lated by  Mr.  Hamilton.) 

Clouds  (second  edition),  failed  in  obtaining  a 
prize.  But  Ranke  places  this  B.  c.  411,  and  the 
whole  subject  is  very  uncertain. 

419.  +  Peace  (iv  darti).  Second  prize  ;  Eu- 
polis  first 

414.  Amphiarans.  (Lenaea.)     Second  prize. 

+  Birds  (^i'  ioTci),  second  prize ;  Anieipsiaa 
first ;  Phrj-nichus  third.    Second  campaign  in  Sicily. 

Tttapyoi  (?).  Exhibited  in  the  time  of  Nicias. 
(Plut  Nic,  c.  8.) 

411.  f  Lysistrata. 

+  Thesmophoriazusae.     During  the  Oligarchy. 

408.  t  First  Plutus. 

405.  +  Frogs.  (Lenaea.)  First  prize ;  Phry- 
nicus  second  ;  Plato  third.     Death  of  Sophocles. 

392,  f  Ecclesiazusae,     Corinthian  war. 

388.  Second  edition  of  the  Plutus. 

The  last  two  comedies  of  Aristophanes  were  the 
Aeolosicon  and  Cocalus,  produced  about  B.  c  387 
(date  of  the  peace  of  Antalcidas)  by  Araros,  one  of 
his  sons.  The  first  was  a  parody  on  the  Aeolus 
of  Euripides,  the  name  being  compounded  of 
Aeolus  and  Sicon,  a  famous  cook.  {RhciuUches 
Museum^  1828,  p.  50.)  The  second  was  probably 
a  similar  parody  of  a  poem  on  the  death  of  Minos, 
said  to  have  Ix^en  killed  by  Cocalus,  king  of  Sicily. 
Of  the  Aeolosicon  there  were  two  editions. 

In  the  AcuTaA«7$  the  object  of  Aristophanes  was 
to  censure  generally  the  abandonment  of  those  an- 
cient mimners  and  feelings  which  it  was  the  labour 
of  his  life  to  restore.  He  attacked  the  modem 
schemes  of  education  by  introducing  a  father  with 
two  sons,  one  of  whom  had  been  educated  accord- 
ing to  the  old  system,  the  other  in  the  sophistries 
of  later  days.  The  chorus  consisted  of  a  party 
who  had  been  feasting  in  the  temple  of  Hercules ; 
and  Bp.  Thirlwall  supposes,  that  as  the  play  was 
written  when  the  plague  was  at  its  height*  (Schol. 
ad  Han.  502),  the  poet  recommended  a  return  to 
the  g^-mnastic  exercises  of  which  that  god  was  the 
patron  (comp.  Eq.  1J^79),  and  to  the  old  system  of 
education,  as  the  means  most  likely  to  prevent  its 
continuance. 

In  the  Bahyloniana  we  are  told,  that  he  **  at- 
tacked the  system  of  appointing  to  offices  by  lot." 
(  Vit.  Aristopk.  Bekk.  p.  xiii.)  The  chorus  consisted 
of  barbarian  slaves  employed  in  a  mill,  which 
Ranke  has  conjectured  was  represented  as  belong- 
ing to  the  demagogue  Eucrates  {Eq.  129,  &c.), 
who  united  the  trade  of  a  miller  with  that  of  a 
vender  of  tow.  Cleon  also  must  have  been  a  main 
object  of  the  poet's  sjitire,  and  probably  the  public 
functionaries  of  the  day  in  general,  since  an  action 
was  brought  by  Cleon  against  Caliistratus,  in  whose 
name  it  was  produced,  accusing  him  of  ridiculing 
the  government  in  the  presence  of  the  allies.  But 
the  attack  appears  to  have  failed. 


SI  4  ARISTOPHANESl 

In  tho  AchanUans^  Aristophanes  exhorts  his 
countrymen  to  peace.  An  Athenian  named  Dicae- 
opolis  makes  a  separate  treaty  with  Sparta  for 
hiraself  and  his  family,  and  is  exhibited  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  its  blessings,  whilst  Lamachus,  as 
the  representative  of  the  war  party,  la  introduced 
in  the  want  of  common  necessaries,  and  suffering 
from  cold,  and  snow,  and  wounds.  The  Knig}Us 
was  directed  against  Cleon,  whose  power  at  this 
time  was  so  great,  that  no  one  was  bold  enough  to 
make  a  mask  to  represent  his  £eatures;  so  that 
Aristophanes  performed  the  character  himself,  with 
his  face  smeared  with  wine-lees.  Cleon  is  the  con- 
fidential steward  of  Demui,  the  impersonation  of 
the  Athenian  people,  who  is  represented  as  almost 
in  his  dotage,  but  at  the  same  time  cunning,  suspi- 
cions, ungovernable,  and  tyrannical.  His  slaves, 
Nicias  and  Demosthenes,  determine  to  rid  them- 
selves of  the  insolence  of  Cleon  by  raising  up  a 
rival  in  the  person  of  a  sausage-seller,  by  which 
the  poet  ridicules  the  mean  occupation  of  the  de- 
magogues. This  man  completely  triumphs  over 
Cleon  in  his  own  arts  of  lying,  stealing,  fawning, 
and  blustering.  Having  thus  gained  the  day,  he 
suddenly  becomes  a  model  of  ancient  Athenian 
excellence,  and  by  boiling  Demus  in  a  magic  caul- 
dron, restores  him  to  a  condition  worthy  of  the 
companionship  of  Aristeides  and  Miltiades.  (Eq. 
1322.) 

In  the  Clouds^  Aristophanes  attacks  the  so- 
phistical principles  at  their  source,  and  selects  as 
their  representative  Socrates,  whom  he  depicts  in 
the  most  odious  light.  The  selection  of  Socrates 
for  this  purpose  is  doubtless  to  be  accounted  for  by 
the  supposition,  that  Aristophanes  observed  the 
groat  philosopher  from  a  distance  only,  while  his 
own  unphilosophical  turn  of  mind  prevented  him 
from  entering  into  Socrates'  merits  both  as  a  teacher 
and  a  pmctiser  of  morality ;  and  by  the  fact,  that 
Socrates  was  an  innovator,  the  friend  of  Euripides, 
the  tutor  of  Alcibiades,  and  pupil  of  Archelaus; 
and  that  there  was  much  in  his  appearance  and 
habits  in  tlie  highest  degree  ludicrous.  The  phi- 
losopher, who  wore  no  under  garments,  and  the 
same  upper  robe  in  winter  and  summer, — who 
generally  went  barefoot,  and  appears  to  have  pos- 
sessed one  pair  of  dress-shoes  which  lasted  him  for 
life  (IJockh,  JiA)onoiny  of  Alliens^  L  p.  150),  who 
used  to  stand  for  hours  in  a  public  place  in  a  fit  of 
abstraction — ^to  say  nothing  of  his  snub  nose,  and 
extraordinary  face  and  figure — could  hardly  expect 
to  esaipe  the  license  of  the  old  comedy.  The  in- 
variably speculative  turn  which  he  gave  to  the 
conversation,  his  bare  acquiescence  in  the  stories  of 
Greek  mythology,  which  Aristophanes  would  think 
it  dangerous  even  to  subject  to  inquiry  (see  Plat. 
Phaedrm,  p.  299),  had  certainly  produced  an  un- 
favourable opinion  of  Socrates  in  the  minds  of 
many,  and  explain  his  being  set  down  by  Aristo- 
phanes as  an  aichsophist,  and  represented  even  as 
a  thief.  In  the  Clouds,  he  is  described  as  corrupt- 
ing a  young  man  named  Pheidippides,  who  is  wast- 
ing his  father*8  money  by  an  insane  passion  for 
horses,  and  is  sent  to  the  subtlety-shop  (4>f>oyri<r- 
rripiov)  of  Socrates  and  Chaerephon  to  be  still  fur- 
ther set  free  from  moral  restraint,  and  particularly 
to  acquire  the  needful  accomplishment  of  cheating 
bis  creditors.  In  this  spendthrift  youth  it  is 
scarcely  possible  not  to  recognise  Alcibiades,  not 
only  from  his  general  character  and  connexion 
with  the  Sophists,  but  also  from  more  particular 


ARISTOPH 
traits,  as  allusions  tohk  TF 
to  articulate  certain  letters  (, 
p.  192),  and  to  his  £Euicyfor  h( 
ing.  (Satyrus,  <qf.  Atkeu.  xiL 
would  be  prevented  from  int 
either  here  or  in  the  Birds,  i 
measures  which  Alcibiades  1 
poets.  The  instmctionB  of  S 
pides  not  only  to  defraud  hi 
beat  his  &ther,  and  disown 
gods ;  and  the  play  ends  b] 
tions  to  bum  the  philosoph« 
blishment.  The  hint  given 
the  propriety  of  prosecutini 
twenty  yean  afterwards,  i 
believed  to  hare  contributet 
crates,  as  the  charges  broug 
the  court  of  justice  express 
contained  in  the  Clouds.  ( 
&C.)  The  Clouds,  though 
masterpiece,  met  with  a  cc 
contest  for  prizes,  probably  ( 
of  Alcibiades ;  nor  was  it 
altered  for  a  second  represe 
altexatidns  were  ever  comp 
denies.  The  play,  as  we 
parabasis  of  the  second  editi< 

The  Wasps  is  the  pendan 
in  the  one  the  poet  had  a 
assembly,  so  here  he  aims  hi 
of  justice,  the  other  strongl 
and  the  power  of  demagugue« 
Racine  with  the  idea  of  Lts 
is  a  return  to  the  subject  o 
points  out  forcibly  the  miserii 
war,  in  order  to  stop  which  Ti 
play,  ascends  to  heaven  on 
where  he  finds  the  god  of  wi 
states  in  a  mortar.  With  tl 
party  of  friends  equally  desi 
ceeding,  he  succeeds  in  draj 
firom  a  well  in  which  she  is  i 
marries  one  of  her  attendan 
is  full  of  humour,  but  neitJ 
is  among  the  poet's  greater  i 

Six  years  now  elapse  duri 
preserved  to  us.  The  object  < 
the  Birdsy  which  appeared  i 
to  discourage  the  disastrou 
The  former  was  called  af\er  < 
against  Thebes,  remarkable  f 
to  the  expedition,  and  the 
Nicias.  The  object  of  the  B 
of  much  dispute;  many  pc 
Schlegel,  consider  it  a  n 
buffoonery — a  supposition  1 
we  remember  that  every  on( 
tophanes  has  a  distinct  purp 
history  of  the  time.  The  q 
been  set  at  rest  by  Siivem, 
the  least,  is  supported  by  t 
cumstantial  evidence.  The 
people — are  persuaded  tobuil 
Peisthetaerus  (a  character  co: 
biades  and  Oorgias,  mixed  pi 
other  Sophists),  and  who  is 
Sancho  Panza,  one  Euelpides 
the  credulous  young  Atheni 
vi.  24).  The  city,  to  be  c 
{Cloudcndeootown),  is  to  occi 
and  to  cut  off  the  gods  fro 


!  pQWtf  flf  n»ei¥jiig 

&.  AH  this  Acbenie, 
p,  cnmcide  ndroiniblj 

whii:fa  Tvna  d«igned 
Bidly,  but  ftflerwiifdi 
>j9y  and  «K  from  the 
beoOf  to  acquire  thiit 
ace  the  Sportiuis,  the 
5, Ac;  Plut-Aid.  12, 
I  the  gT>ds  i£nd  Biu* 
mnd  ^allj  reiathe- 
i  daughter  of  ZeuA« 

mare  mdulge  m  the 
f  titan  in  thUi  and 
looiutt  to  be  Id  tbt? 
net  mppofte  that  the 
bjuct :  he  keefrt  Oiiljr 
m  touchmg  oa  other 
[iog  la  pure  humoiLT ;  f 
the  Kheme  of  GoUi-  i 

he  dd  tnl^ect  of  the 
we  find  iaj«eri«a  de- 
the  Achamiazii  and 
1.  A  treaty  u  fiually 
ia  cunteqEiciice  of  a 

The  Tk^mwpkctria- 
i?at  tttEai^kft  ^a  Knri- 
jtable  pariMlieft  cid  hu 
ledo,  whkh  had  juiit 
[j  kee  from  political 
JbnDd  in  it  shew  the 
e  dd  deDKKmcy,  and 
tttiTC,  be  wnA  ti<rt  on 
and  tlie  £bQife»HiruKi4 
v&iling  mania  for  Do- 
iculing  the  poLidcal 
baied  oa  Spulati  in- 
ro  filsft  ap^&fed  the 
jscendi  fco  Uadet  in 
jii«  then  uUtd  Wing 
ad  Euripides  contend 

Euripidei  it  at  ktt 
iii  oira   liuiiimft  line 

tjj^  dlftefUlTOS  {Hipp* 

tkt  Becchni  to  Earth, 
ag  giren  to  Sophocles 
:  the  kit  plays,  th^ 
jTCJitlj  on  the  subject 
e  former  eettStig  forth 
id  ttubjen  feiaii?«f  the 
ai  of  Attira,  eodured 
i  Kent!  to  ha^e  ix^n 
reierFnee  pro\)ably  to 
Busts (b'li tern,  On  tike 
n  the  rT;pvT(t8i1f  cer- 
■iok  ©f  the  Sophiftt^s — 
tive  of  cmnedy,  Me- 
of  the  cjclii;  wtittTS, 
The  friptfis  appears 
nentfl  by  Suvem,  to 
ros  of  old  men,  who 
their  old  age  rb  «er- 
fope  pitJbab].v  to  haTe 
oiifl  dotage  KLmif^r  to 
fragment  in  Bekkt-r't 
<lo  that  it  MTkM  the  11  th 

riitophojje*  nvft*    the 
We  have  hitherto 


ARISTOPHANES, 


315 


eonudi^red  him  ontj  in  hit  hlitodcd  and  polititiil 
irhamctcr,  nor  cau  hU  tnczitA  as  a  poet  wod 
hiimodst  be  underiitoud  without  an  actual  study 
of  bi*  frorkii.  Wfl  haTe  no  meant  ef  comisanng 
hiiii  with  hit  rirnli  EupolLi  and  CriititiciA  (Htir. 
Sat.  I  4.  1),  though  he  is  taid  to  have  tempered 
their  bitieraeit,  tmd  giyen  to  comedy  additiana) 
^race,  hut  to  hare  b«e»  iurpOHcd  by  Eupolih  in 
the  cr»nduct  of  bis  plotA,  (PUitoniu&r  ir«|d  ita^.x^P^ 
cited  m  Bekkef'fl  At-vitfJu)  Plato  calltni  Lhe  locil  of 
Ariilophatiea  a  temple  for  the  Gracei,  and  hat  in- 
troduced him  into  \ih  SympoAiam,  Hi»  ^orki 
ctmiain  Hnatchea  of  lyric  poetry  whtd)  aro  quiie 
noble,  &ud  Kine  of  his  choru»iei|  particularly  one 
ill  the  Knights,  in  which  the  horKt  are  rfpreficnled 
aa  rowing  trirr!itiea  in  On  expedition  against  CoHnth, 
are  written  witli  a  spirit  and  hiimour  unriviiJIod  hi 
Greek,  and  an  uut  very  diskfimikr  to  English 
bolladk  He  wni  a  compbte  maater  of  the  Attic 
dialect,  JMid  in  his  handb  the  perfeqtJ0n  of  that 
gbrioua  infitrtttnetit  of  thought  U  wonderfully 
&hewn.  No  ihghtu  &re  too  buld  for  the  range  of 
his  fencj  :  aninmis  of  eviry  kind  ore  pn:sfted  into 
his  aernce ;  frog*  chaunt  clioru»fte»,  a  dog  tJ  tried 
for  •tealing  a  cheese,  aiid  an  iambic  Terse  is  com* 
posed  of  the  grunt*  of  a  pig.  Words  arc  luTented 
of  a  length  which  njual  haTe  made  the  ppetiker 
breathless,  —  the  £j£ximamKi4  dose*  with  one  of 
170  letters.  The  god*  nre  intruduted  in  the  must 
ludia^otts  position*,  and  it  is  certainly  incompre* 
heiiKible  how  a  writer  who  represents  Ihem  in  such 
a  light,  could  tt-el  so  great  indignation  agaiiut  thoae 
who  were  sue  pet  ted  of  a  design  to  shake  the  popu- 
lar faith  ill  thcnu  To  say  that  his  plays  are  de- 
filed by  coarsc'Dess  ajid  indcet^nry,  i«  only  to  state 
that  they  were  comediea,  and  written  by  a  Ori^k 
wha  was  not  supetiof  to  the  aniyersai  feding  of  bit 
age. 

The  fint  edition  of  AriBtophanc*  wa*  that  of 
Aldus,  Venice,  I4a8,  which  was  publiahed  without 
the  Lydstmta  and  ThenttiophoriaiueAe,  That  of 
Bckker,  >^  voU-  8vo^  JLoudon,  lUi^,  eonijiuus  a 
test  foiinded  on  the  collation  of  two  MSS,  from 
Bairenna  oud  Venice,  unknown  to  former  editors. 
It  alio  has  the  Tnluable  Scholia,  a  Latin  version, 
and  a  large  cnlkctioo  of  note&.  Tht'Pe  are  edition* 
by  llotho,  Kuster,  and  Dindorf :  of  the  Achamians, 
Knigbti^  VV^Anp&r  Clouds,  and  Frogs,  by  Mitchell, 
with  Kngliih  notes  (^nbo  has  aluu  tmniktcd  the 
lint  three  into  Eni^Jith  vcnc)^  and  of  the  Birds 
and  Plotus  by  Cookesley,  aUo  with  English  notes* 
Thefe  are  nuniy  tran*latioiiB  of  single  plays  into 
English,  aiid  of  all  into  German  by  Vo&s  (Oruns* 
wirk,  18*21  K  and  Drt.ysfn  (Berlin,  1B35— iSM), 
Wi eland  al^  tranetbtcd  the  Achamians^  Knights, 
Ctouds,  and  Birda  :  and  Welcker  the  Clouds  and 
Frogs,  [O.  E.  h.  d 

ARlSTO^PHANES('ApiFTof*ti^s).  L  Of  By- 
zantium^ a  son  of  ApcUes,  and  one  of  the  niost  eail- 
nent  Greek  gmiriniiirliuis  at  Aleiandria.  He  was 
a  pupil  of  ZenodotuA  und  £rato»thene%  and  icachej 
of  the  celebrated  ArititarchuH.  He  livtd  about  b,  c, 
264,  in  the  reign  of  Ptokmy  Ih  and  Ptolemy  111^ 
and  had  the  supreme  E^ianagemeut  of  thti  library  at 
Alexandria,  All  the  ancients  agree  in  plnting  him 
among  the  most  distinguished  c titles  and  gram- 
mamus*  He  founded  a  school  of  his  own  al 
Alexandria^  and  acquired  great  merits  for  what  hfs 
did  for  the  Greek  langujipe  and  literature*    He  and 

IAtktafclius  were  the  principal  men  who  made  onl 
the  canon  of  the  clasfticid  writers  of  Greece,  ui  th« 


816 


ARISTOPHANES. 


Belection  of  whom  they  shewed,  with  a  few  ex- 
ceptions, a  correct  taste  and  appreciation  of  what 
was  really  ffood.  (Ruhnken,  lIuA.  Crit.  Oral,  Gr. 
p.  xcv.,  Alc.)  Aristophanes  was  the  first  who  in- 
troduced the  use  of  accents  in  the  Greek  language. 
(J.  Kreuser,  Griech.  Accentlchre,  p.  167,  &c.) 
The  subjects  with  which  he  chierty  occupied  himseljf 
were  the  criticism  and  interpretation  of  the  ancient 
Greek  poets,  and  more  especially  Homer,  of  whose 
works  he  made  a  new  and  critical  edition  (5i<^pflo»- 
uis).  But  he  too,  like  his  disciple  Aristarclius, 
was  not  occupied  with  the  criticism  or  the  explana- 
tion of  words  and  phrases  only,  but  his  attention 
was  also  directed  towards  the  higher  subjects  of 
criticism  :  he  discussed  the  aesthetical  construction 
and  the  design  of  the  Homeric  poems.  In  the 
same  spirit  he  studied  and  commented  upon  other 
Greek  poets,  such  as  Hesiod,  Pindar,  Alcaeus, 
Sophocles,  Euripides,  Anacreon,  Aristophanes,  and 
others.  The  philosophers  Plato  and  Aristotle  like- 
wise engjigcd  his  attention,  and  of  the  former,  as  of 
several  among  the  poets,  he  made  new  and  critical 
editions.  (Schol.  ad  Hesiod.  Theog.  68  ;  Diog. 
Laert  iii.  61;  Thom.  Mag.  VUa  Pindari)  All 
we  possess  of  his  numerous  and  learned  works 
consists  of  fragments  scattered  through  the  Scholia 
on  the  above-mentioned  poets,  some  argumenta  to 
the  tragic  poets  and  some  plays  of  Aristophanes, 
and  a  part  of  his  A^^eiy,  which  is  printed  in  Bois- 
sonade's  edition  of  Herodian^s  "  Partitiones." 
(London,  1819,  pp.  283—289.)  His  VKtorrai  and 
"Tiro/ufi'JfiaTa,  which  are  mentioned  among  his 
works,  referred  probably  to  the  Homeric  poems. 
Among  his  other  works  we  may  mention:  1.  Notes 
upon  the  liivoMts  of  Callimachus  (A then.  iz.  p. 
408),  and  upon  the  poems  of  Anacreon.  (Aelian, 
H.  A.  vii.  39,  47.)  2.  An  abridgement  of  Aris- 
totle's work  Titpi  4>u(r€(iis  Tmoov^  which  is  perhaps 
the  siime  as  the  work  which  is  called  ^iro^urii^Lara 
€h  ^hpi(rroriKr\v,  3.  A  work  on  the  Attic  courte- 
zans, consisting  of  several  books.  (Athen.  xiii.  pp. 
6G7,  583.)  4.  A  number  of  grammatical  works, 
Buch  as  'ATTticat  A€|€tj,  AaKwviKoX  TKwaaai  and  a 
work  Ucpl  ''hvaKoyia^,  which  was  much  used  by 
M.  Tarcntius  Varro.  5.  Some  works  of  an  histo- 
rical character,  as  ©-nfiaucd  (perhaps  the  same  as 
the  &r}fiai<i)f  Upoi),  and  BowriKdf  which  are  fre- 
quently mentioned  by  ancient  writers.  (Suid.  s.  v. 
'Ofjio\wios  Zey's  ;  Apostol.  Proverb,  xiv.  40  ;  Pint 
dc  Mai.  Herod.  31,  33 ;  Schol.  ad  Tlwocrii.  vii. 
103;  Steph.  Byz.  s.  v.  'AvriKoi/SuAery,  &c.)  Some 
modem  writers  have  proposed  in  all  these  passages 
to  substitute  the  name  Aristodemus  for  Aristo- 
phanes, apparently  for  no  other  reason  but  because 
Aristodemus  is  known  to  have  written  works  un- 
der the  same  titles.  (Compare  Villoison,  Prolog, 
ad  Horn.  11.  pp.  xxiiL  and  xxix.';  F.  A.  Wolf, 
Proleijom.  in  Horn.  p.  ccxvi.,  &c. ;  Wellauer,  in 
Er$di.  und  Grid}er''s  Encydop.  v.  p.  271,  &c.) 

2.  Of  Mallus  in  Cilicia,  is  mentioned  as  a 
writer  on  agriculture.    (Varro,  de  lio  Rust.  LI.) 

3.  A  Boeotian  (Plut.  de  Malign.  Herod,  p.  874), 
of  whom  Suidas  (».  w,  'O/xoAwtoy,  %-qSaxovs  8pous ; 
comp.  Steph.  Byz.  *.  v.  *AvriKoyBv\€7s)  mentions 
the  second  book  of  a  work  on  Thebes  {&n6aiKtt). 
Another  work  bore  the  name  of  BoiuriKoi,  and  the 
second  book  of  it  is  quoted  by  Suidas.  (s.  v.  Xcu- 
puyeia.) 

4.  A  Corinthian,  a  friend  of  Libanius,  who 
addressed  to  him  some  letters  and  mentions  him  in 
others.  (Libau.  Epist.  76,  1186,  1228.)     There  is 


ARISTOPF 

ulso  an  oration  of  Libanius 
phanes.  ( Opera,  vol.  iL  p. ! 
Liban.  Epist.  76.) 

ARI'STOPHON  ('Ap.«r 
three  Athenians  who  are  calj 
frequently  been  confounded 
by  Casaubon,  ad  TkrojrbrasL 
mann,  ad  Quintil.  t.  1 2.  p.  4^ 
CriL  OraL  Gr.  p.  ilv.,  &c) 
distinction  between  them. 

1.  A  native  of  the  demos 
( Aeschin.  c  Tim.  p.  159,  c  C 
Reiske.)  He  lived  about  a 
the  Peloponnesian  war.  In  i 
Laespodius  and  Melcsias  n 
as  ambassadors  by  the  oligar 
the  Four  Hundred.  (Thac. 
archonship  of  Eucleides,  b.  ( 
was  delivered  of  the  thirty 
proposed  a  law  which,  ihoi 
republic,  yet  caused  great  ui 
in  many  ^milies  at  Athens ; 
no  one  should  be  regzirded  as 
whose  mother  was  not  a  freel 
ap.  Athen.  xiiL  p.  577  ;  Tay 
ed.  Reiske.)  He  also  proposi 
by  which  he  acquired  great  p 
confidence  of  the  people  (Dcd 
and  their  great  number  may 
own  statement  (ap.  Ae^hin. 
he  was  accused  75  times  of 
proposals,  but  that  he  had  a 
rious.  His  influence  with 
manifest  from  his  occusatio 
Timotheus,  two  men  to  w 
much  indebted,  (b.  c.  354.] 
with  having  accepted  bribes 
Rhodians,  and  the  people  (»)n 
the  mere  assertion  of  Ari^ 
Timotk  3;  Aristot  Rhet.  11, 
mosth.  p.  1 1 ,  c  PhUod.  p.  1 00. 
still  in  B.  c.  354,  the  last  tin 
in  history,  he  came  forward  i 
fend  the  law  of  Leptines  agai 
the  ktter,  who  often  meni 
aged  Aristophon  with  great 
him  among  the  most  eloquei 
501,  &c.)  He  seems  to  1 
Noue  of  his  orations  has  come 
Clinton,  Fast.  HdL  ad  Ann. 

2.  A  native  of  the  demos 
orator  and  politician,  whose  a 
part  contemporaneous  with 
It  was  this  Aristophon  whon 
a  clerk,  and  in  whose  servi 
his  public  career.  [Akj!chi> 
ad  ann.  340)  has  pointed  ou 
same  as  the  one  whom  Plutii 
844)  mentions,  but  that  then 
understood.  Ulpian  {ad  D 
74,  a.)  confounds  him  with  A 
as  is  clear  from  Aeschines  (c 
orator  is  often  mentioned  by 
he  gives  him  the  distinguisl 
AwTTciJs  only  once  {De  Chn 
248,  281  ;  e.  Mid.  p.  584  ; 
p.  201,  a.),  and  he  is  always 
considerable  influence  and  au 
he  is  ranked  with  Diopeithes 
popular  men  of  the  time  at 
some  passages  in  Demosthe 


SLES. 

230)  where  it  is  uti- 
ing  of  Aristophon  the 

the  year  b.  c.  330. 
rjemo/th,  24.)  Theo- 
I  this  Aristophon  an 
lo  m'as  arch  on  in  the 
sthenes  delivered    his 

not  the  same  as  the 
oration  itself,  in  which 
poken  of  as  deceased. 
>rator,  as  Theophrastns 
e  it  is  not  mentioned 
}roluble  conjecture  of 
fTa»p  was  inserted  by 
either  the  Azeniroi  or 
it  passage.     (Clinton, 

[L.  S.] 
rxp^v),  a  comic  poet 
lothing  is  known,  but 
nedies  we  must  infer, 
niddle  comedy.  We 
J  plays,  viz.  1.  IIAa- 
^iKofvid-ns  (A  then.  li. 
Diog.  Laert.  viii.  38  ; 
,  xiii.  p.  563),  4.  Ba- 
I.  AiBufjLOi  ^  TLvpawos 

(Athen.  vi.  p.  238  ; 
\uviBr\s  (Athen.  xiii. 
Stob.  Sernu  96.  21), 
ii.  p.  303.)  We  po»- 
■  these  comedies,  and 
:h  it  is  uncertain  to 
(Meineke,  Hist.  Crit. 

[L.S.J 
'wpw)^  a   painter  of 
1  pupil  of  Aglaophon, 
IS.     He  was  also  pro- 
nger  Aglaophon,  and 

productions  are  men- 
s.  40),  and  Plutarch 
I  probably  through  a 
.16)  makes  him  the 
ing  Alcibiades  in  the 
OPHON.]  [C.P.M.] 
oTtATjs),  was  one  of 
;d  at  Athens  in  b.  c. 
From  an  allusion  in 
fore  his  condemnation 
;oteles  appears  to  have 
Lundrcd,  and  to  have 

scheme  of  fortifying 
e  Spartans  into  the 
c.  viii.  90.)  In  &  c. 
lent,  and  is  mentioned 

Lysander  during  the 
I.  §18.)  Plato  in  tro- 
rsons  in  the  **Parme- 
[  man  at  the  time  of 
[E.  E.] 

OT^AtJj).      I.  BlOGRA- 

t  Stageira,  a  sea-port 
nee  in  the  district  of 
if  the  99th  Olympiad. 
machuB,  an  Asclepiad, 
Amyntas  II.,  king  of 
of  several  treatises  on 
oral  science.  (Suidas, 
mother,  Phaestis  (or 
)m  a  Chalcidian  fiunily 
ut  5) ;   and  we  tiiid 


ARISTOTELES.  817 

mention  of  hi«  brother  Arimnestus,  and  his  sister 
Arimneste.  (Diog.  Laert.  v.  15  ;  Suid.  I.e.)  Hia 
father,  who  was  a  man  of  scientific  culture,  soon 
introduced  his  son  at  the  court  of  the  king  of  Ma- 
cedonia in  Pella,  where  at  an  early  age  he  became 
acquainted  with  the  son  of  Amyntas  II.,  afterwards 
the  celebrated  Philip  of  Macedonia,  who  was  only 
three  years  younger  than  Aristotle  himself.  The 
studies  and  occupation  of  his  father  account  for 
the  early  inclination  manifested  by  Aristotle  for 
the  investigation  of  nature,  an  inclination  which  is 
perceived  throughout  his  whole  life.*  He  lost  his 
father  before  he  had  attained  his  seventeenth  year 
(his  mother  appears  to  have  died  earlier),  and  he 
was  entrusted  to  the  guardianship  of  one  Proxenns 
of  Atameus  in  Mysia,  who,  however,  without 
doubt,  was  settled  in  Stiigeira.  This  friend  of  his 
father  provided  conscientiously  for  the  education  of 
the  young  orphan,  and  secured  for  himself  a  lasting 
remembrance  in  the  heart  of  his  grateful  pupil. 
Afterwards,  when  his  foster-parents  died,  leaving 
a  son,  Nicanor,  Aristotle  adopted  him,  and  gave 
him  his  only  daughter,  Pythias,  in  marriage.  (Am- 
mon.  p.  44,  ed.  Buiile.) 

After  the  completion  of  his  seventeenth  year,  his 
ardent  yearning  after  knowledge  led  him  to  Athens, 
the  mother-city  of  Hellenic  culture,  (a  c.  367.) 
V^arious  calumnious  reports  respecting  Aristotle's 
youthful  days,  which  the  hatred  and  envy  of  the 
schools  invented,  and  gossiping  anecdote-mongers 
spread  abroad  (Athen.  viii.  p.  354 ;  Aelian.  V.  //.  v.  9; 
Euseb.  Praty.  Eranyel.  xv.  2 ;  comp.  Appulcius, 
Ajxd.  pp.  510,  511,  ed.  Oudendorp)  to  the  etfect 
tkit  he  squandered  his  hereditary  property  in  a 
course  of  dissipation,  and  was  compelled  to  seek  a 
subsistence  first  as  a  soldier,  then  as  a  dnig-seller 
{<paptMK0'K<iK7\s),  have  been  already  amply  refuted 
by  the  ancients  themselves.  (Conip.  Aristocles,  ap. 
Eusrt).  I.  c.)  When  Aristotle  arrived  at  Athens, 
Plato  had  just  set  out  upon  his  Sicilian  journey, 
from  which  he  did  not  return  for  three  years.  This 
intervening  time  was  employed  by  Aristotle  in 
preparing  himself  to  be  a  worthy  disciple  of  the 
great  teacher.  His  hereditary  fortune,  which,  ac- 
cording to  all  appearance,  was  considerable,  not 
merely  relieved  him  from  anxiety  about  the  means 
of  subsistence,  but  enabled  him  also  to  support  the 
expense  which  the  purchase  of  books  at  that  lime 
rendered  necessary.  He  studied  the  works  of  the 
earlier  as  well  as  of  the  contemporary  philosophers 
with  indefatigable  zeal,  and  at  the  stmie  time 
sought  for  information  and  instruction  in  inter- 
course with  such  followers  of  Socrates  and  Plato  as 
were  living  at  Athens,  among  whom  we  may  men- 
tion  Heracieides  Ponticus. 

So  aspiring  a  mind  could  not  long  remain  con- 
cealed from  the  observation  of  Plato,  who  soon 
distinguished  him  above  all  his  other  disciples. 
He  named  him,  on  account  of  his  restless  industry 
and  his  untiring  investigations  after  truth  and 
knowledge,  the  "intellect  of  his  school"  {yov^  ttj$ 
BtarpiS-qSy  Philopon.  de  Aetemit,  A  fundi  adv.  Pro- 
clurn^  vL  27,  ed.  Venet.  1535,  fol.)  ;  his  house,  the 
house  of  the  ** reader"  {avayvu>(TTr\s^  Amnion.  /.  c; 
Caelius  Rhodigin.  xviL  17),  who   needed  a  curb. 


*  It  is  interesting  to  observe,  th.it  Aristotle  is 
fond  of  noticing  physicians  and  their  operations  in 
his  explanatory  compjirisons.  (Comp.  e.g.  Polities 
iii.  6.  §  8,  10.  §  4,  11.  §§  5,  6,  vii.  2.  §  8,  12.  §  1, 
ed.  Stahr.) 


818 


ARISTOTELES. 


whereas  Xenocrates  needed  the  spur.  (Diog.Lae'rt 
iv.  6.)  And  while  he  recommended  the  latter  '^to 
sacrifice  to  the  Graces,*^  he  appears  rather  to  have 
warned  Aristotle  against  the  **  too  much."  Aris- 
totle lived  at  Athens  for  tvrenty  years,  till  B.  c. 
347.  (Apoll.  ap,  Diog.  La'irL  ▼.  9.)  During  the 
whole  of  this  period  the  good  understanding 
which  subsisted  between  teacher  and  scholar  con- 
tinued, with  some  trifling  exceptions,  undisturbed. 
For  the  stories  of  the  disrespect  and  ingratitude  of 
the  latter  towards  the  former  are  nothing  but  ca- 
lumnies invented  by  his  enemies,  of  whom,  accord- 
ing to  the  expression  of  Themistius  {Orai.  iv.), 
Aristotle  had  raised  a  whole  host.  (Ael.  V.  H.  iiL  19, 
iv.  9 ;  Euseb.  Praep,  Ev.  arv.  2 ;  Diog.  Laert.  ii 
109,  V.  2 ;  Ammon.  Vit,  Arist.  p.  45.)  Neverthe- 
less, we  can  easily  believe,  that  between  two  men 
who  were  engaged  in  the  same  pursuits,  and  were 
at  the  same  time  in  some  respects  of  opposite  cha- 
racters, collisions  might  now  and  then  occur,  and 
that  the  youthful  Aristotle,  possessed  as  he  was  of 
a  vigorous  and  aspiring  mind,  and  having  possibly 
a  presentiment  that  he  was  called  to  be  the  founder 
of  a  new  epoch  in  thought  and  knowledge,  may 
have  appeared  to  many  to  have  sometimes  entered 
the  lists  against  his  grey-headed  teacher  with  too 
much  impetuosity.  But  with  all  that,  the  position 
in  which  they  stood  to  each  other  was,  and  con- 
tinued to  be,  worthy  of  both.  This  is  not  only 
proved  by  the  character  of  each,  which  we  know 
from  other  sources,  but  is  also  confirmed  by  the 
truly  amiable  manner  and  affectionate  reverence 
with  which  Aristotle  conducts  his  controversies 
with  his  teacher.  In  particular,  we  may  notice  a 
passage  in  the  Nicomachean  Ethics  (i.  6),  with 
which  others  (as  Ethic.  Nic  ix.  7,  Pdit,  iL  3.  §  3) 
may  be  compared.  According  to  a  notice  by 
Olyrapiodorus  (in  his  commentary  on  Plato's  Gor- 
ffias),  Aristotle  even  wrote  a  biographical  \6yos 
4yK»/jiia(mK6s  on  his  teacher.  (See  Cousin,  Joum, 
d,  Savans,  Dec.  1832,  p.  744.) 

During  the  last  ten  years  of  his  first  residence 
at  Athens,  Aristotle  himself  had  already  assembled 
around  him  a  circle  of  scholars,  among  whom  we 
may  notice  his  friend  Hermias,  the  dynast  of  the 
cities  of  Atameus  and  Assos  in  Mysia.  (Strabo,  xiii. 
p.  614.)  The  subjects  of  his  lectures  were  not  so 
much  of  a  philosophical*  as  of  a  rhetorical  and 
perhaps  also  of  a  political  kind.  (QuintiL  xL  2. 
§  25.)  At  least  it  is  proved  that  Aristotle  entered 
the  lists  of  controversy  against  Isocrates,  at  that 
time  the  most  distinguished  teacher  of  rhetoric. 
Indeed,  he  appears  to  have  opposed  most  decidedly 
all  the  earlier  and  contemporary  theories  of  rhetoric 
(Arist  Rhet.  i.  1,  2.)  His  opposition  to  Isocrates, 
however,  led  to  most  important  consequences,  as  it 
accounts  for  the  bitter  hatred  which  was  afterwards 
manifested  towards  Aristotle  and  his  school  by  all 
the  followers  of  Isocrates.  It  was  the  conflict  of 
profound  philosophical  investigation  with  the  super- 
ficiality of  stylistic  and  rhetorical  accomplishment ; 
of  systematic  observation  with  shallow  empiricism 
and  prosaic  insipidity ;  of  which  Isocrates  might  be 
looked  upon  as  the  principal  representative,  since 
he  not  only  despised  poetry,  but  held  physics  and 


*  On  the  other  hand,  Augustin  (de  CiviL  Dei^ 
viiL  12)  says, ""  Quum  Aristoteles,  vir  excellentis 
ingcnii,  sectam  Peripateticam  condidissct,  et  plnri- 
moB  discipuloa,  praeclara  faraa  excellcns,  vioo  adkue 
praaxptore  in  suam  haeresin  congregasset.** 


ARISTOTl 

mathematiGs  to  be  illibenJ  sti 
anything  about  philosophy, 
accomplished  man  of  the  wc 
torician  as  the  true  philosopl 
Aristotle  published  his  fir 
That  during  this  time  he 
his  connexion  with  the  hLat 
mated  by  his  going  on  an 
Macedonia  on  some  businc 
(Diog.  Laert  t.  2.)  Moreo 
letter  in  which  his  royal  fri 
Uie  birth  of  his  son  Alexaii 
ix.  3 ;  Dion  Chrysost  OraL 

After  the  death  of  Plato, 
the  above-mentioned  embai 
347),  the  latter  left  Ather 
exactly  know  for  what  rea^ 
offended  by  Plato's  having 
as  his  successor  in  the  Ac 
▼.  2,  iv.  1.)  At  the  same  \h 
that,  after  the  notions  of  th 
he  esteemed  travels  in  foreij 
completion  of  his  education 
Plato,  there  had  been  no  loi 
him  at  Athens.  Besides,  the 
had  assumed  a  very  didieres 
takings  of  Philip  against  ( 
the  Greek  dtiet  of  Chalcidii 
with  hatred  and  anxiety. 
Aristotle  met  with  the  &u 
was  destroyed  by  Philip  i 
Aristotle  received  an  inviti 
pupil,  Hermias,  who  from 
friend  of  a  Bithynian  dynast 
lux,  ix.  6 ;  Arist  Poto.  iL 
already  stated,  raised  hims 
the  cities  of  Atameus  and  A 
thither  he  was  accompanied 
crates,  the  disciple  of  Plab 
predecessor  Eubulus,  had  t 
tempts  made  at  that  time  t 
to  free  themselves  from  tl 
Perhaps,  therefore,  the  jou 
even  a  political  object,  as  it 
that  Hermias  wished  to  ava 
of  his  counsel,  but  of  his  gc 
in  order  to  further  his  plan: 
ever,  after  the  arrival  of  Arist 
the  treachery  of  Mentor,  a  I 
Persian  service,  fell  into  the 
and,  like  his  predecessor,  U 
himself  escaped  to  Mytilei 
Pythias,  the  adoptive  daughi 
prince,  accompanied  hint,  j 
tunate  fnend,  which  is  still 
warm  affection  which  he  h 
afterwards  caused  a  statue 
memory  at  Delphi  (Diog. 
transferred  to  his  adoptive  i 
almost  enthusiastic  attachnu 
tertained  for  his  friend ;  an( 
he  directed  in  his  will  thai 
placed  beside  his  own.  (Dioj 

Two  years  after  his  flight 


*  Respecting  the  mode 
Hermias^  see  Stahr,  AristoU 
must  be  added,  that  aocordii 
Choeroboscus  in  the  Etym, 
who  appeals  to  AiistoUe  hi 
'£p/A«ias  must  be  written. 


■capting  aa  mrito- 
,  who  imamoised  him 
;he  ipAtnicLian  and 
,  iheQ  thirteen  jean 
liziuL  i.  J.)  Here 
IS  most  narked  re- 
eln,  W8ft  Fehmlt  At 
m  gjiniiaifiiuu  (eaJletl 
s  in  a  pleuozit  grore 
pnpilo.  In  the  lime 
wtpiraroi)  mid  Btotit' 
#wm  to  the  traveller. 

it^iroment  from  the 
the  future  conquernr 
hood,  PluLfti^li  iu- 
e  youibft  enjoyed  the 
him.  {Aff/phh.  Ri^* 
^mong  tliii  lumilicr 
he  sou  of  Antipatur 
if  Peila  (brother  «f 

IV  ho  ■ubie^ucntlj 
itioii  of  AI«£&iidcr ; 
totk,  and  afbrwat^n 
nd  The«»phrB£ttta  of 
hta^  Ptulpmv,  and 
L  intimate  frieTid«  of 
h\j  biK  fcllciw  pupfJ& 
er  attiichtfd  himadf 
to  the  phibftopbcf, 
ret  hud  bt'eD  ahk  to 
ctoT  aboTe  hi»  own 
rean  in  MaHx^oiiiii ; 
tfttclioD  without  in- 
,  with  such  a  pujiil 
Scicnt  for  a  t««eb«r 
lijRhetit  purpraira  of 
mtnt  of  hit  pupils 
wakcrt  ■nacqjtibiiitj 
rj  art  and  Ackno^p 
le  of  the  noble  ond 
E3U)derfrom  ait  thoee 
*pt  ljk«  a  hurricQne 
ig  to  th«  tuuaL  mode 
md|e  of  the  po«t«, 

initiated  bit  royal 
ocd  thai  be  {^rcpoicd 
I  for  him  (i|  in  tdu 
L),ihat  heinitructed 
i\,  vffnj,  7)t  and  dii- 
\\i%  own  fporulatiofti, 
y  bis  wriiittgi  Alex- 
(GeU.ii.5.)  AJei- 
medicine  and  every 
\  the  ilvely  JiiteJeat 
pbU(»ophy  generally 
L  and  fostered  by  thlA 
r*  ecMnmunieated  by 
litin  ban  jfkilcd  to 
iflQencie  on  hia  rab- 
im  of  Akx^andi;r,  lu 
bii  iway  into  one 
,  to  their  indiTidual 
£aA  i,  6,  to],  ix.  pp, 
i  {jm  ioh.  V.  ^!ulle^ 
rics  of  AriBtotle^  bnt^ 
to  the  Tiewi  of  the 
fbSB)  expi«tity  re^ 

Aertius  (v.  4),  Aria^ 


ARISTOTELES.  315 

'  marki,  and  m  a  clover  coniiidiTrutioii  of  the  po- 
litic* of  Arittolle  is  of  iliclf  BufHcient  to  pnsr<*. 
(Com p.  Pi}iiL  rii.  B,  vii.  6J,  ),)  On  the  othsr  hand; 
ihiA  eonnezion  hod  tikewi«e  impoftant  come^quencei 
m  R^goj-da  Anstotle  hirow^lf.  LWm^  in  wha  was 
then  the  centre  and  lounce  of  polltictd  activiir, 
bis  surv'ey  of  the  t^iktiona  of  life  and  of  ^tutea,  oi 
well  aa  his  knowledge  of  men,  wai  ertended.  The 
position  in  which  he  itoj^!  to  AJezander  oocoiionetl 
and  feiriJun«J  ievenl  itDdiet  and  literary  works. 
In  hift  extended  i«HBArhes  into  natural  science, 
and  particuhirlj  in  hia  tool<)gicaJ  inveattgntionv  he 
fi'cdved  not  only  from  Fliilip,  bat  in  stiU  \n,t^i 
meoBUffr  from  Altixander^  the  moit  liberal  support^ 
a  support  which  standi  unri rolled  in  the  bifftflry  of 
civil  i«ition.  (Aelinn,  F,  //.  t.  la  j  A  then,  ji'  p. 
39K,e.;  Plin. //.  A^  viii.  17.) 

In  the  yenr  b,  c*  340^  Alexander,  then  scairely 
■erenteen  yeaca  of  nge,  was  appointed  ivgcftt  hj 
hii  father^  who  was  a  boat  to  make  an  expedition 
agmntt  Byiantium,  From  that  tima  AhittfiUtf's 
in&trueiion  of  the  young  prince  waa  cbiedy  t^ 
itricted  to  adTf<!e  &nd  suggeation,  which  may  very 
powibly  bare  been  earned  on  by  means  of  epis- 
tdkfj  eort%flpondence. 

In  the  year  a.  c.  BSS^  soon  after  Alexander 
MMDded  the  throne,  Aristotk  fjuitted  Macedonia 
ftr  entr,  and  reuimed  to  Athen»%  after  an  absence 
of  tivelve  yeara»  whither,  at  it  appeftre,  he  had 
already  been  invited*  Here  be  found  bis  friend 
Xenocrate«  pfenident  of  the  Academy.  He  him- 
«elf  had  the  Lyceum,  a  gymnaiium  in  ibo 
neighbourhood  of  the  tempi*  of  ApoUo  Lykeios, 
aasigned  to  him  by  the  state.  He  soon  anaemhtcd 
roitnd  him  a  ^rp^  number  of  distinguisbod  scholan 
out  of  all  tlie  HeUenle  cities  of  Europe  and  Af  ia, 
to  whom^  In  lb«  fthfidy  walks  (irepiVaTOi)  which 
ffamounded  the  Lyceumi  while  walking  up  and 
down,  he  delivered  lectures  on  philosophy.  From 
one  or  other  of  these  drcumstatices  the  tmme  Peri- 
pfttutjc  ifl  derived,  which  wa*  afteniafd*  given  to 
bis  school.  It  nppe^rs^  however,  most  correct  to 
derive  the  name  ( with  JonsiuK,  iXst^ri.  kIs  Hid. 
Per^.  L  ],  pp»  419 — 425,  cd.  l"'l*wich)  from  the 
pl*u*  where  AH«totk  taught,  wbitb  wm  called  at 
Athens  par  exix4/er«v^  6  wtplraros,  as  Is  protri^d 
also  by  the  wills  of  I  beophraetus  and  Lycon.  Hit 
IfHztures,  which.^  according  to  an  old  account  pre- 
served by  GeDiui  l%%.  6),  hn  delivered  in  the 
moniing  {4w$itdt  wtpiwarut)  to  a  nnrrowcr  cirrlo 
uf  chosen  and  conlidential  (enoteric)  hearvrs^  and 
wbicb  were  called  acroQinaiic  or  iicrf)atM\  embraced 
subjects  coiioeeted  with  the  more  abstmse  pbilo!u>- 
phy  (thL'ology),  physics,  and  dialectics.  Those 
which  be  delivered  in  the  afternoon  (SciAiJ^i  w§pi- 
faroi)  find  intended  for  a  aon  piomitcuous  circle 
(which  accordingly  he  called  emotarie%  eit tended  to 
rhetoric,  nopbiatics,  and  poUtits,  Such  a  leparar 
tion  of  hii  more  intimate  discipJes  and  more  pio 
found  IcflureS}  from  the  main  body  crf  bis  other 
hearers  and  t)ie  popular  diocourscs  intended  for 
them,  is  also  fnund  among  other  Oruek  philo*.opbc'rH, 
(Plat,  TAsad,  p,lS2,  c,  Phietim,  p.  62, k)  As 
regards  the  eiu^mnl  form  of  deli  very  *  be  appcan* 
to  have  taught  not  so  much  in  tho  way  of  couvlt* 
sation,  63  in  regular  lectures.     Some  notices  have 

•  The  story  that  Aristotle  accompanied  Alex- 
ander on  his  4*itpedltions,  which  we  meet  with  in 
later  writer*,  a»  e.ff,  in  Ihivid  nd  Vuitg.  i.  p^Sij 
a^  aa,  ed.  Brand.,  is  ^buloua. 


820 


ARISTOTELES. 


been  preserved  to  us  of  certain  external  regulationB 
of  his  school,  e.  g.,  that,  after  the  example  of 
Xeiiocrates,  he  created  an  archon  erery  ten  days 
among  his  scholars,  and  laid  down  certain  laws  of 
good  breeding  for  their  social  meetings  (y6fioi 
0-v^iroriKoi,  Diog.  Laert.  iL  130  ;  A  then.  y.  p.  186, 
a.  e.).  Neither  of  the  two  schools  of  philoso- 
phy which  flourished  at  the  same  time  in  Athens 
approached,  in  extent  and  celebrity,  that  of  Aris- 
totle, from  which  proceeded  a  large  number  of  dis- 
tinguished philosophers,  historians,  statesmen,  and 
orators.  We  mention  here,  beside  Callisthenes  of 
Olynthus,  who  has  been  already  spoken  of,  only 
the  names  of  Theophrastns,  and  his  countryman 
Phanias,  of  Ercsua,  the  former  of  whom  suc- 
ceeded Aristotle  in  the  Lyceum  as  president  of  the 
school ;  Aristoxenus  the  Tarentine,  sumamcd 
fiovciK6s ;  the  brothers  Eudemus  and  Pasicrates  of 
Rhodes ;  Eudemus  of  Cyprus ;  Clearchus  of  Soli ; 
Theodectes  of  Phaselis  ;  the  historians  Dicaear- 
chus  and  Satyrus ;  the  celebrated  statesman,  orator, 
and  writer,  Demetrius  Phalereus  ;  the  philosopher 
Ariston  of  Cos;  Philon;  Neleus  of  Scepsis,  and 
many  others,  of  whom  an  account  was  given  by 
the  Alexcindrine  grammarian  Nicandcr  in  his  lost 
work,  Utpl  rw  *Api(rroT4\ovi  fuxBriTUK 

During  the  thirteen  years  which  Aristotle  spent 
at  Athens  in  active  exertions  amongst  such  a  circle 
of  disciples,  he  was  at  the  same  time  occupied  with 
the  composition  of  the  greater  part  of  his  works.  In 
these  labours,  as  has  already  been  observed,  he  was 
assisted  by  the  truly  kingly  liberality  of  his  former 
pupil,  who  not  only  presented  him  with  800 
talents,  an  immense  sum  even  for  our  times,  but 
also,  through  his  vicegerents  in  the  conquered  pro- 
vinces, caused  large  collections  of  natural  curiosities 
to  be  made  for  him,  to  which  posterity  is  in- 
debted for  one  of  his  most  excellent  works,  the 
"  History  of  Animals.''    (PHn.  H,  N.  viiL  17.) 

Meanwhile  various  causes  contributed  to  throw 
a  cloud  over  the  bitter  years  of  the  philosopher's 
life.  In  the  first  place,  he  felt  deeply  the  death  of 
his  wife  Pythias,  who  left  behind  her  a  daughter 
of  the  same  name :  he  lived  subsequently  with  a 
friend  of  his  wife's,  the  slave  Herpyllis,  who  bore 
him  a  son,  Nicomachus,  and  of  whose  fkithfulness 
and  attachment  he  makes  a  grateful  and  substan- 
tial acknowledgement  in  his  will.  (Diog.  Laert.  v. 
1;  V.  13.)  But  a  source  of  still  greater  grief 
was  an  interruption  of  the  friendly  relation  in 
which  he  had  hitherto  stood  to  his  royal  pupil. 
The  occasion  of  this  originated  in  the  opposition 
raised  by  the  philosopher  Callisthenes  against  the 
changes  in  the  conduct  and  policy  of  Alexander. 
Aristotle,  who  had  in  vain  advised  Callisthenes  not 
to  lose  sight  of  prudence  in  his  behaviour  towards 
the  king,  disapproved  of  his  conduct  altogether, 
and  foresaw  its  unhappy  issue.  [Callistubnes.] 
Still  Alexander  refrained  from  any  expression  of 
hostility  towards  his  former  instructor  (a  story  of 
this  kind  in  Diog.  Laert.  v.  10,  has  been  corrected 
by  Stahr,  ArvUolclia,  p.  133);  and  although,  as 
Plutarch  expressly  informs  us,  their  former  cordial 
connexion  no  longer  subsisted  undisturbed,  yet,  as 
is  proved  by  a  remarkable  expression  {Tojncor,  iii. 
1,  7,  ed.  Buhle ;  comp.  Albert  Hey demann's  German 
translation  and  explanation  of  the  categories  of 
Aristotle,  p.  32,  Beriin,  1835),  Aristotle  never  lost 
his  trust  in  his  royal  friend.  The  story,  that  Aris- 
totle, irritated  by  the  above-mentioned  occurrence, 
took  part  in  poisoning  the  king,  is  altogether  un- 


ARISTOTB 

founded.  Alexander,  accor 
testimony,  died  a  natural  ( 
mentions  the  name  oi  Ariston 
the  rumour  of  the  poisoning  < 
XXX.  53.)  Nay,  even  the 
been  wrongly  understood  b 
Aristotle  (by  Stahr  as  well, 
from  regarding  Aristotle  as  g 
the  Roman  naturalist;  who  e 
he  cherished  the  deepest  resp 
on  the  contrary,  just  the  revc 
had  been  *''  m^*g"a  cum  in£ 

The  movements  which  e 
against  Macedonia  after  Ak 
3*23,  endangered  also  the  p 
Aristotle,  who  was  regarded 
donia.  To  bring  a  political  a 
was  not  easy,  for  Ajristotie  « 
respect,  that  not  even  his  « 
Demosthenes,  or  any  other  cc 
implicated  in  those  relations, 
accused  of  impiety  {da-fSttoi 
Eurymedon,  whose  accusatioi 
Athenian  of  some  note,  name 
accusations,  as  the  rabulist  '. 
remarks,  seldom  missed  their 
titude.  (Plato,  Eutkypk,  p. 
rouiuha  wpos  rods  toAAovi 
grounded  on  his  having  ai 
his  friend  Hennias  as  to  a 
divine  honours  in  other  res 
V.  5;  Ilgen,  DigquisU,  de 
and  the  *A.tro\oyia  dfftSfiai 
totle,  but  the  authenticity  c 
even  by  the  ancients,  in  At 
Certain  dogmas  of  the  pi 
used  for  the  same  object, 
p.  51,  ed.  HoescheL)  Arist 
his  danger  sufficiently  wel 
Athens  before  his  trial  Hi 
ginning  of  b.  c.  322  to  Chalcii 
had  relations  on  his  mother's 
Macedonian  influence,  which  i« 
afforded  him  protection  and  i 
also  mention  is  made  of  8om< 
had  in  Chalcis.  (Diog.  Laert 
counts  (Stxabo,  x.  p.  448 ;  Di 
render  it  exceedingly  probabl 
left  Athens  and  removed  t 
death  of  Alexander.  A  i 
written  by  the  philosopher  to 
has  been  preserved  to  us,  in 
reasons  for  the  above-mentic 
dence,  and  at  the  same  time, 
unjust  execution  of  Socrates, 
to  deprive  the  Athenians  oi 
sinning  a  second  time  against 
Eustath.  ad  Horn.  OtL  viL  1 
Rom.  275,  20,  Baa.;  Aeli^ 
From  Chalcis  he  may  have 
against  the  accusation  of  hii 
antiquity  possessed  a  defence 
his  name,  the  authenticity  of 
already  doubted  by  Athenaeui 
ap.  Dtoff,  Laert,  L  c,  who  call 
k6s,)  However,  on  his  refu 
summons  of  the  Areiopagus,  hi 
the  rights  and  honours  wliich 
bestowed  upon  him  (Aelian, 
condemned  to  death  in  his  i 


I  RtudiiTs  and  trctttPM 

ng  of  Aii^'Ust,  in  tlie 

ms  year),  in  tlie  €3fd 
»,  not  of  fwlsom  but 
■qkIi.    (CertforiEu  tie 

^imnu  of  his  having 
the  region  of  ikblet 
d  io  wceral  of  (he 
?  threw  himnflf  into 
being  uiLible  to  di«~ 
>st>  in  it.  On  thi^ 
int,  ttmt  lii$  mortal 
native  city  Stage ini, 
ured  tLen^  like  that 
Li  of  nntemlniiice. 
p,56|  AmiEKnL  p. 
iompliajics  with  the 
Ated  in  a  •ymholicai 
HtSupiishi^d  scholars, 
eopbrajtus  of  Ereiiifi 
atttr  10  be  hii  iuc- 
If  xiii*  5.}*  He  ahto 
!  well-itored  hTirarj 
vT^ting*.  Frma  Mb 
lermipp,  ap,  Aihm, 
the  flourishing  state 
\  hot  les^  thani  hi& 
for  hi*  famiTy  and 
doptiveion  Nrcanof, 
nog  of  hia  first  mar^ 
i  the  socL  he  had  bj 
hli  femiA  Antipater 

mracler  of  Amtotk, 
iniellectafd  powers^ 
itatidiEig,  a  compre- 
£tkal  and  eJctensiTe 
I  of  Dctttal  Ufb,  and 

Sudb  he  appear*  in 
igiL  Such  other  in- 
ectiog  hia  character 
It  this  Tiew,  if  we 
the  manifest  il]~wil] 
1^  anet^ntei  which 
ttnejii  the  fata  of  bis 
i  a  mjfFicient  r^tu^n 
cfc  For  the  rest^  he 
;©  the  party  of  do- 
IktnfHkthFiicft  may  be 
but  p/obably  coincid- 
•  poLitJcft  of  Phodtjti. 
irfli(Prj^tY.ii.7,§6J, 
nfonnily  to  the  Liw, 

rational  standard  to 
if  the  individu^  man 
i  wished  to  form  the 
jcander  {Folk.  iiL  B, 
vcoofdaiice  with  the 
;i,  when  the  Ambiati 
d  Abu-l-faraj,  ftome^ 
ler*a  viaier.  (Comp. 
o*qp&.  Arc^.  p.  740 
irisiolk'  wm  marked 
viatilj,  IJiB  powers 
bte,  luid   of  a  kind 

of  both  i«1andh  hat 
I  thi:  mote  figreokble. 


ARIST0TELE9.  321 

adapted  to  produce  convjctiotj  in  his  hv^arera,  a  gilt 
wbitJi  Aotipflier  pmiact  highly  in  a  Jelter  wffiten 
after  Aiistotle'i  deatk  (Plut  tW.  Afttr.  p.  354, 
(\frioL  p.  23-1.)  He  exhihtted  remarkable  atteti- 
Uoti  to  eiJemal  appearance,  atid  bestowed  mnch 
cace  on  hie  dreia  ajtd  person.  (1'iinothcua,  a;j. 
IM^.  i.  T,  1;  Aelian,  V.  H.  iiL  lO.J  He  i*  de^ 
icrfbed  ai  baring  been  of  weak  heftUh,  whkti,  (»n- 
sjdering  the  aatoniahing  extent  of  his  studit^s, 
shew*  all  the  more  the  Hnergy  of  his  mind,  (ten- 
sor, tie  Vk  nM.  J 4.)  He  wm  short  aJid  of  slender 
malce,  with  tmall  eye?  and  a  lisp  m  bb  pronun- 
ciatjon,  tuing  L  for  R  (rpowXiJt,  Diog,  L.  r,  1)» 
and  with  a  fiort  of  saioutic  ejtpression  in  hia 
eenntenance  (^wwfa,  Aelian,  iii.  IS),  aft  which 
cbitfacteristicB  are  jntroduwd  in  a  maJieia&ftly 
caricatured  descnptioii  of  \\\m  [n  aa  ancient  epi- 
gram. (Aiith*  .')52,  vol  iiL  p,  17G,  ed.  Jacobs.) 
The  plafltic  works  of  antiquity,  which  paas  aa  por- 
trait* <if  Aristotle,  are  treated  of  by  Vitconti^ 
{Icauvgropkie  Gre&jut^  j.  p,  230.) 

11.    AfU£TOTL£*a   WlUTmOR* 

Defori!  we  prtjceed  to  enumerate,  clauify,  and 
characterise  the  works  of  the  pbibiHtpher,  it  is 
necessary  to  take  a  review  of  the  histury  of  theiir 
transmission  to  our  timeit  A  short  aocoant  of  th» 
kind  has  at  ihe  same  time  the  advanta^  of  indi- 
catbg  the  progress  of  the  development  and  inj^ii- 
ence  of  the  Aristotelian  philosophy  itself* 

According  to  ancient  accoiints,  ev*en  the  hu^ 
nnraber  of  the  works  of  Aristotle  which  are  still 
pFeaerved^  comprise*  only  the  smallest  part  of  the 
writing*  he  is  said  to  liave  composed.  Accarding 
to  the  Greek  commeiitiitor  David  {mi  dd^  Prooetfu 
p.  24,  L  40,  Brand,),  Andronitna  the  Rhodian 
stated  their  number  at  iOOO  ffvyypdpt^jotra.  The 
Anonym.  Meiiagii  (p.  61,  ed*  Buble  in  Ari^L  O/^* 
ToL  1 )  sets  down  their  ntmibcr  at  400  i3i*Xi(L  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (v,  27)  gives  44  myriads  as  the 
number  of  lines.  If  we  reckon  about  1  (1,000  Hues 
to  a  quire,  this  gives  us  44  quires,  while  thu  writ- 
ings extant  amoQut  to  about  the  fotirth  part  of 
thia,  (Hegel*  Vottesmtgm  wArr  din  Oem^.  d^r 
Philmifjikk,  vol  u*  pp.  307,  308.)  Still  these 
statements  are  very  indsfmite.  K'ur  do  we  get  on 
much  better  ^nth  the  three  ancient  catalogues  of 
bis  writings  which  aie  still  extant,  those  namely  of 
Diogenes  Lacrtiiia,  the  Anonym.  Menag.,  and  the 
Afabsan  writers  in  Cisiri  {BUd.  Aj^.  Hisp.  vol.  j, 
p.  306),  which  may  be  found  entire  in  the  Hrfit  vo- 
Itime  of  Buhlo's  edition  of  Aristotle,  I'hey  aU  three 
give  a  mere  ennmemtion,  without  the  least  trace  of 
arrangement^  aiid  without  any  critical  i^marks* 
They  differ  not  only  fpoai  each  other,  but  ftom 
the  qnotatioiis  of  other  writero  and  from  the  titles 
ef  the  extant  works  to  such  a  degiee,  that  all  idea  of 
reconciling  them  mast  be  given  ap.  The  diiiculty 
of  doing  so  is  fWtbcr  incr^ised  by  the  fact,  that 
one  and  tht^  same  wwk  is  freciuently  quoted  under 
different  titie*  (Btisdia,  dt  pcniUis.  Arist.  iibr  de 
td€vi  rt  da  Bittio,  p,  7  }  RavaiBson,  Mka-ph^iiqm  (T 
jlm/ote,  vol.  L  p.  4B,  Paris,  1B37),  and  that  sections 
and  books  appear  as  independent  writings  under 
distinct  titles.  From  Aristotle's  own  quota tions  of 
bis  works  cHliciBm  can  here  derive  but  little 
Hsai stance,  a»  the  refeience«  foe  the  most  part  are 
quite  general,  or  hate  merely  been  supplied  by 
later  writers.  {Rittcr,  Gtsck  der  PM.  vol  ill  p. 
21,  not.  L)  The  mt>st  complete  enumeration  of  the 
writings  of  Ariitotle  from  those  catalo^ics,  as  well 

V 


893 


ARISTOTELES. 


of  the  extant  as  of  the  lost  works,  is  to  be  found 
in  Fabriciua.  (BiU.  Gr.  m.  pp.  207 — ^284,  and  pp. 
388 — 407.)  The  lost  works  alone  have  been 
enumerated  by  Buhle  {OommenUUio  de  dqaetxLAruL 
libr.  in  Comment  Sodet.  GoUing,  toL  xy.  p.  57,  &c.) 
Bat  the  labours  of  both  these  scholars  no  longer 
satisfy  the  demands  of  modem  critical  science.  To 
moke  use  of,  and  form  a  judgment  upon  those  ancient 
catalogues,  is  still  further  attended  with  uncertainty 
from  the  circiimstaRce,  that  much  that  was  spu- 
rious was  introduced  among  the  writings  of  Aris- 
totle at  an  early  period  in  antiquity.  The  causes 
of  this  are  correctly  assigned  by  Ammonius.  {Ad 
ArisL  Categ.  fol.  3,  a.)  In  the  first  phice,  several 
of  the  writings  of  the  immediate  disciples  of  Aris- 
totle, which  treated  of  like  subjects  under  like 
names,  as  those  of  Theophrastus,  Eudemus  Rho- 
dius,  PhaniaB,  and  others,  got  accidentally  inserted 
amongst  the  works  of  the  Stagirite.  Then  we  must 
add  mistakes  arising  Htd  t^v  dfAttyvfjUw,  as  in  the 
ancient  philosophical,  rhetorical,  and  historico- 
political  literature  there  were  several  writers  of  the 
same  name.  Lastly,  the  endeavours  of  the  Ptole- 
mies and  Attali  to  enrich  their  libraries  as  much 
as  possible  with  works  of  Aristotle,  set  in  motion 
a  number  of  people,  whose  love  of  gain  rendered 
them  not  over  scrupulously  honest.  (Comp.  David, 
ad  Categ.  p.  28,  a.,  15,  who  assigns  ndditional 
causes  of  fidsification ;  Ammon.  L  c  ;  Simplicius, 
fol.  4,  6  ;  Galen,  Comment,  2  in  libr,  de  Not  hum. 
pp.  16,  17  ;  Brandis,  Rhein.  Afu».  p.  260,  1827.) 
It  is  very  possible  that  the  Greek  lists,  in  particu- 
lar that  in  Diogenes  Laertius,  are  nothing  else 
than  catalogues  of  these  libraries.  (Trendelenburg, 
ad  ArisL  de  Anima^  p.  123.) 

As  regards  the  division  of  Aristotle^s  writings, 
the  ancient  Greek  commentators,  as  Ammonius 
{ad  Categ.  p.  6,  b.  Aid.)  and  Simplicius  {ad  CaL 
pp.  1,  6,  edL  Bas.)  distinguish — 1.  'TVofiyn/iarMwC, 
t.  e.  collections  of  notices  and  materials,  drawn  up 
for  his  own  use.  2.  'Zutnceyya'Tucdj  elaborate  works. 
Those  which  were  composed  in  a  strictly  scientific 
manner,  and  contained  the  doctrinal  lectures  (cbcpo- 
dfftis)  of  the  philosopher,  they  called  dKpoafiurtKd 
(Gell.  XX.  5,  has  dxpoarucdf  which  form,  however, 
Schaefer,  ad  PluL  voL  ▼.  p.  245,  rejects),  or  else 
iffontpixd^  hromrucd.  Those,  on  the  otlier  hand, 
in  which  the  method  and  style  were  of  a  more 
popular  kind,  and  which  were  calculated  for  a  cir- 
cle of  readers  beyond  the  limits  of  the  school,  were 
termed  iltarfpiicd.  The  latter  were  composed 
chiefly  in  the  form  of  dialogues,  particularly  such 
as  treated  upon  points  of  practical  philosophy.  Of 
these  dialogues,  which  were  still  extant  in  Cicero^s 
time,  nothing  has  been  preserved.  (The  whole  of 
the  authorities  relating  to  this  subject,  amongst 
whom  Strab.  xiii.  pp.  608,  609 ;  Cic.  de  Fin.  v.  5, 
odAU.  iv.  16 ; GelL  ^c;  Plut.  Alex.  5,  Adven,Co- 
Id.^,  1115,  b.  are  the  most  important,  are  given 
at  full  length  in  Stahr*s  Ariniotelioy  vol  ii.  p.  244, 
&c. ;  to  which  must  be  added  Sopater  atque  Syrian. 
odHermog,  p.  120,  in  Leonhard  Spengcl,  Suwyaryi) 
Tcxi^t',  8,  de  Artium  ScrtpU.  &c  p.  167.) 

The  object  which  Aristotle  had  in  view  in  the 
composition  of  his  exoteric  writinjfs  appears  to 
have  been  somewhat  of  the  following  kind.  He 
wished  by  means  of  them  to  oome  to  an  utifhTsiand- 
ing  with  the  public  The  Platonic  philosophy  was 
so  widely  diffused  through  all  classes,  that  it  was 
at  that  time  almost  a  duty  for  eveiy  educated  man 
to  be  a  follower  of  Plato.     Aristotle  therefore  was 


ARIST( 

obliged  to  bieak  ground 
by  enlightening  the  pa 
practical  points.  In  thi 
like  the  **Endemna,**  a  t 
Plato^s  Phaedon ;  hu  bo< 
extract  from  Plato*s  **'\ 
such  as  that  vcpl  ^ucatov 
\6yoi  iif  KOtw^  iicSf^ofU 
from  them  quite  correct] 
Twf  *Apurrore\oii5  KOU 
Philop.  ad  ArisL  de  A  nint 
totle  himself  (and  this  has 
sidered)  there  occurs  no  i 
distinction.  The  designs 
or  epoptic  writings,  woul 
vain  in  all  the  genuine  ^ 
It  is  only  in  his  answer 
ander,  that  by  publishing 
the  secrets  of  philosophy 
all,  that  he  says,  that  "^tl 
etoie^/:)  books  had  beei 
published,  for  they  wen 
who  had  been  initiated  i 
pression  ejcotenc,  on  the 
Aristotle  himself,  and  th: 
iVic.Ll3,  vL4,  £iA.  j&M 
iii.  4,  viL  1,  Phys.  iv.  14, 
very  passages  prove  inc 
himself  had  not  in  view 
the  sense  in  which  it  was 
In  one  instance  he  app 
writings  which,  in  accord 
tioned  division,  must  ne 
esoteric;  and  secondly,  in 
the  term  is  merely  emplo] 
which  are  foreign  to  the 
the  expression  is  used  t 
other  authors  The  wl 
more  as  a  point  of  literal 
any  scientific  interest, 
one's  self,"  savs  Hegel  {C 
comp.  220,  238),  "what 
speculative,  and  what  are 
nature.  The  esoteric  ii 
even  though  written  ai 
concealed  from  those  wl 
interest  in  the  matter  t 
rously.  It  is  no  secret,  i 
the  same  author  is  wrc 
among  the  ancients  there 
all  between  the  writings 
they  published,  and  the 
vered  to  a  select  drcle  of 
established  by  positive  te 
was  the  first  to  publish 
strictly  speaking,  lectures 
dis,  de  perd,  Ar.  libr,  de 
PUUonis  de  Ideis  dodrina 
&c,  Berlin,  1827).  He( 
not  to  allow  all  the  conclu 
conducted  to  appear  in 
found  it  unadvisable  foi 
utterance  in  his  works  t 
though  he  would  certainl; 
not  think." 

The  genuine  Aristote 
extant  would  have  to  b 
acroamatic  books.  The 
the  class  designated  by  tj 
writings.  Of  the  di'Mog 
are  extant.     All  that  ii 


LES. 

lophnntua,  far  below 
ly  and  characteristic 
rodactions,  according 
lY.  16),  had  no  inter- 
ider  of  the  treatises. 

1.  In  cmUquiiy. — If 
division,  adopted  by 
\  obviouB  that  the  ao- 

were  not  published 
ide  their  appearance 
le  whole  body  of  his 
her  hand,  there  can 
writings,  particularly 
1  by  the  philosopher 

acroamatic  writings, 
il  works  of  Aristotle, 
,  through  misnnder^ 
which  maintained  its 
history  of  literature, 
i  with  all  reason  and 
corrected  only  within 
Ktigationt  of  German 

h  we  find  in  Stiabo 
rity  in  this  matter — 
ithenaeus,  Plutarch, 
mportant  variations), 
ry  and  original  manu- 
•phrastuB.  After  the 
iry  treasures  together 
rary  came  into  the 
iple,  Neleus  of  Scep- 
coUections  at  a  high 
Egypt,  for  the  Alex- 
led  for  himself  as  an 
if  these  two  philoso- 
inte  of  Neleus,  who 
•ergamus,  knew  of  no 
"om  the  search  of  the 
le  Ptolemies  in  forra- 
^ing  them  in  a  cellar 
rhere  for  a  couple  of 
I  to  the  lavages  of 
ot  till  the  beginning 
rth  of  Christ  that  a 
ithenian  Apellicon  of 
e  relics,  bought  them 
prepared  from  them  a 
rks,  causing  the  ma- 
ling  up  the  gaps  and 
hout  sufficient  know- 
•  After  the  capture 
onfiscated  Apellicon's 
1  them  conveyed  to 

n  itself  not  incredible 
lich  has  been  handed 
D  to  the  present  day. 
o  himself)  that  they 
m  this  account,  that 
rastus  had  published 
)tion  of  some  exoteric 
ant  bearing  on  their 
t  till  200  years  later 
ht  by  the  abovc-men- 
d  to  the  philosophical 
ly  no  means  the  case, 
ue  a  complete  edition, 
.  Nay,  it  is  certtiin 
jfore  he  could  finish 
and  put  the  finishing 


ARISTOTELES.  S2S 

touch  to  several.  Nevertheless,  it  cai.not  be  de- 
nied that  Aristotle  destined  all  his  works  for  pub- 
lication, and  himselt;  Mrith  the  assistance  of  his 
disciples,  particularly  Theophrastus,  published  those 
which  he  completed  in  his  lifetime.  This  is  indi»- 
putably  certain  with  regard  to  the  exoteric  writ- 
ings. Of  the  rest,  those  which  had  not  been  pul>- 
lished  by  Aristotle  himself^  were  made  known  by 
Theoplirastus  in  a  more  enlarged  and  complete 
form ;  as  may  be  proved,  for  instance,  of  the  phy- 
sical and  historico-political  writings.  Other  scho- 
krs  of  the  Stagirite,  as  for  example,  the  Khodian 
Eudemus,  Phanias,  Pasicrates,  and  others,  illus- 
trated and  completed  in  works  of  their  own,  which 
frequently  bore  the  same  title,  certain  works  of 
their  teacher  embracing  a  distinct  branch  of  learn- 
ing; while  others,  less  independently,  published 
lectures  of  their  master  which  they  had  reduced  to 
writing.  The  exertions  of  these  scholars  were,  in- 
deed, chiefly  directed  to  the  logical  writings  of  the 
philosopher ;  but,  considering  the  well-known  mul- 
tiplicity of  studies  which  characterised  the  school 
of  the  Peripatetics,  we  may  assume,  that  the  re- 
maining writings  of  their  great  master  did  not 
pass  unnoticed.  But  the  writings  of  Aristotle 
were  read  and  studied,  in  the  first  two  centuries 
after  his  death,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  school  it- 
self. The  first  Ptolemies,  who  were  firiends  and 
personal  patrons  of  Aristotle,  Theophrastus,  Stra- 
ton,  and  Demetrius  Phalereus,  spared  no  expense 
in  order  to  incorporate  in  the  library  which  they 
had  founded  at  Alexandria  the  works  of  the  founder 
of  the  Peripatetic  school,  in  as  complete  a  form  as 
possible.  For  this  and,  they  caused  numerous 
copies  of  one  and  the  same  work  to  be  purchased ; 
thus,  for  example,  there  were  forty  MSS.  of  the 
Analytics  at  Alexandria.  ( Ammon.  ad  Cat.  fol.  3, a.) 
And  although  much  that  was  spurious  found  its 
way  in,  yet  the  acutenesf  and  learning  of  the  great 
Alexandrine  critics  and  grammarians  are  a  sufficient 
security  for  us  that  writings  of  that  kind  were  sub- 
sequently discovered  and  separated.  It  cannot  be 
determined,  indeed,  how  far  the  studies  of  these 
men  were  directed  to  the  strictly  logical  and  meta- 
physical works ;  but  that  they  studied  the  histori- 
cal, political,  and  rhetorical  writings  of  Aristotle, 
the  fi^agments  of  their  own  writings  bear  ample 
testimony.  Moreover,  as  is  well  known,  Aristotle 
and  Theophrastus  were  both  admitted  into  the 
fiamous  **  Canon,"  the  tradition  of  which  is  at  any 
rate  very  ancient,  and  which  included  besides  only 
the  philosophers,  Plato,  Xenophon,  and  Aeschines. 
There  can  therefore  be  little  doubt,  that  it  is  quite 
false  that  the  philosophical  writings  of  Aristotle, 
for  the  first  two  centuries  after  his  death,  remained 
rotting  in  the  cellar  at  Scepsis;  and  that  it  was 
only  certain  copies  which  met  with  this  fate :  this 
view  of  the  case  accords  also  with  the  direct  testi- 
mony of  the  ancients.  (Cell.  xx.  6  ;  Plut.  A  leu.  7  i 
Simplicius  Prooem,  ad  Ar.  Phys.  extr.,  Ar.  Poet. 5, 
extr. ;  Brandis,  Abhandl,  der  Berlin.  Akad.  xviL 
p.  268.)  And  in  this  way  is  it  to  be  explained 
why  neither  Cicero,  who  had  the  most  obvious  in- 
ducements for  doing  so,  nor  any  one  of  the  nume- 
rous Greek  commentators,  mentions  a  syllable  of 
this  tradition  about  the  fate  and  long  concealment 
of  all  the  more  important  works  of  Aristotle.  In 
saying  this,  however,  we  by  no  means  intend  to 
deny — 1.  That  the  story  in  Stnilw  has  some  truth 
in  it,  only  that  the  conclusions  which  he  and  others 
drew  from  it  must  be  regarded  as  erroneous:  or 

V  *2 


1? 


524  ARI3T0TELES. 

2.  That  the  fate  which  befel  the  literary  remains 
of  Aristotle  and  Theophrastos  was  prejudicial  to 
individual  writings,  0.  g,  to  the  Metaphysica  (see 
Glaaer,  die  Ariat.  Metaph.  p.  8,  Slc)  :  or  3.  That 
through  the  discovery  of  Apellicon  several  writings, 
as  e.^.  the  Problems,  and  other  hypomnematic 
works,  as  the  Poetics,  which  we  now  possess,  may 
have  come  to  light  for  the  first  time. 

Meantime,  after  the  first  two  successors  of  Aris- 
totle, the  Peripatetic  school  gradually  declined. 
The  heads  of  the  school,  who  followed  Theophrastus 
and  Straton,  viz.  Lycon,  Ariston  of  Ceos,  Critolaus, 
&c.,  weie  of  less  importance,  and  seem  to  have  oc- 
cupied themselves  more  in  carrying  out  some  separ 
rate  dogmas,  and  commenting  on  the  works  of 
Aristotle.  Attention  was  especially  directed  to  a 
popular,  rhetorical  system  of  Ethics.  The  school 
declined  in  splendour  and  influence ;  the  more  ab- 
struse writings  of  Aristotle  were  neglected,  because 
their  form  was  not  sufficiently  pleasing,  and  the 
easy  superficiality  of  the  school  waa  deterred  by 
the  difficulty  of  unfolding  them.  Thua  the  expres- 
sion of  the  master  himself  respecting  his  writings 
might  have  been  repeated,  **Uiat  they  had  been 
published  and  yet  not  published.**  Extracts  and  < 
anthologies  arose,  and  satisfied  the  superficial  wants 
of  the  school,  while  the  works  of  Aristotle  himself 
were  thrust  into  the  back-ground. 

In  Rome,  before  the  time  of  Cicero,  we  find  only 
slender  traces  of  an  acquaintance  with  the  writings 
and  philosophical  system  of  Aristotle.  They  only 
came  there  with  the  library  of  Apellicon,  which 
Sulla  had  carried  off  from  Greece.  Here  Tyrannion, 
a  learned  freedman,  and  still  more  the  philosopher 
and  literary  antiquary,  Andronicus  c^  Rhodes, 
gained  great  credit  by  the  pains  they  bestowed  on 
tiiem.  Indeed,  the  labours  of  Andronicus  form  an 
epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Aristotelian  writings. 
[Andronicus,  p.  176,  b.] 

With  Andronicus  of  Rhodes  the  age  of  commen- 
tators begins,  who  no  longer,  like  the  first  Peripar 
tetics,  treated  of  separate  branches  of  philosophy 
in  works  of  their  own,  following  the  principles  of 
their  master,  but  united  in  regular  commentaries 
explanations  of  the  meaning  with  critical  observa- 
tions on  the  text  of  individud  passages.  The  po- 
pular and  often  prolix  style  of  these  commentaries 
probably  arises  from  their  having  been  originally 
lectures.  Here  must  be  mentioned,  in  the  first 
century  after  Christ,  Boethus,  a  scholar  of  Andro- 
nicus ;  NicoLAUS  Damascbnus  ;  Albxandbr 
Aboaeus,  Nero's  instructor:  in  the  second  century, 
AsPASius  {ElL  Nic.  ii.  and  iv.) ;  Adrastus,  the 
authcr  of  a  work  ircpl  rijs  rd^tus  r&v  *Api<rraT4Kovs 
fii0\liap;  Galen  us;  Alexander  of  Aphrodisias 
in  Caria.  [See  p.  112.]  In  the  third  and  fourth 
centuries,  the  new-PIatonists  engaged  zealously  in 
the  task  of  explaining  Aristotle  :  among  these  we 
must  mention  Porphyrius,  the  author  of  the  in- 
troduction to  the  Categories,  and  his  pupil,  Iam- 
3LICHU8;  Dbxippus;  and  Thbmistiur.  In  the 
fifth  century,  Procl us;  Ammonius;  Damascius; 
David  the  Armenian.  In  the  sixth  century,  Asclh- 
PIU8,  bishop  of  Tralles ;  Olympiodorus,  a  pupil 
of  Ammonius.  Simplicius  was  one  of  the  teachers 
of  philosophy  who,  in  the  reign  of  Justinian,  emi- 
grated to  the  emperor  Cosroes  of  Persia.  (Jourdain, 
Recherches  critiques  sur  l^age  et  Poriginedes  Traduc- 
tions latines  (V Arista  Paris  1819.)  His  comment- 
aries are  of  incalculable  value  for  the  history  of  the 
Ionian,  Pythagorean,  and  Eloulic  philosuphy.     In-  | 


ARISTOl 

deed,  in  every  point  of  t. 
with  Uiose  of  Johannes 
distinguished  of  all  the  wi 
tators  which  have  been  pr 
contemporaneously  with  th< 
BoETHius,  the  last  supporl 
ture  in  Italy  (a.  d.  524), 
writings  of  Aristotle. 

The  series  of  the  more 
ends  with  these  writers ;  ai 
the  works  of  Aristotle  bea 
and  explanation  among  Um 
West,  while  among  the  C 
else  is  to  be  mentioned  tl 
and  Photius  in  the  eight 
Michael  Psellus,  Mice 
eleventh  century ;  Geo.  P 
STRATius  in  the  twelfth; 
the  fourteenth ;  and  Georg 
and  Georgius  of  Trapezus 
borrow  all  that  they  have 
older  conunentatora.  (Con 
Aristotelis  CommentaUtr,  C 
The  older  editions  of  the 
published  in  the  most  comp 
in  30  Tols.  The  best  edi 
Brandis,  iSbAo/ia  m  AritL  a 
4to.,  in  two  volumes,  of  wh 
has  appeared. 

2.  History  of  ike  tnHingi 
and  among  ike  schoolmen  oj 
ages. — While  the  study  of 
sophy  of  Aristotle  was  pro 
Boethius,*  the  emperor  Ji 
philosophical  schools  at  Atln 
of  his  empire,  where  they  h 
protection  and  support  of  tl 
also  the  two  Peripatetics,  '. 
cius,  lefi  Athens  and  emig 
they  met  with  a  kind  rec 
Cosroes  Nushirwan,  and  b^ 
diifused  the  knowledge  of  ( 
afterwards  the  Arabians  a] 
people,  under  the  Ommalad 
they  had  no  taste  for  art 
soon  led  to  appreciate  Uiem 
who  ascended  the  throne  of 
die  of  the  eighth  century.  *! 
Harun-al-Raschid,  Mamun, 
favoured  the  Graeco-Christ 
rians,  who  were  intimatel 
Aristotelian  philosophy ;  in 
the  court  at  Bagdxid,  and  c 
works  of  Greek  literature, 
and  astronomical  ones,  to  b 
chiefly  from  Greek  origin] 
pointed  expressly  for  the  ta 

Through  the  last  of  the  < 
man,  who  escaped  to  Spain 
house  in  the  East,  this  taa 
and  philosophy  was  introdn 
Schools  and  academies,  like 
in  the  Spanish  cities  subja 
continued  in  constant  com 
Abd-aliahman  III.  (about  i 
established  and  supported 
libraries;  and  Cordova  be( 


•  From  the  fifth  century 
translations  of  Aristotle  ht 
Augustin. 


.ES. 

igdad  the  celebrated 
ncenna  (1036),  and 
B),  and  his  disciple, 
;o  promote  the  study 

by  mean«  of  tranft- 
ases  of  the  philoso- 
i  Spanish  Christians 
Aristotle  was  propar 
;he  West,  and  trans- 
^ricenna,  who  was 
tive  of  Aristoteliam, 
riand,  and  Germany, 
otle  were  known  to 
istendom  before  the 
translations  of  Boe- 
r  the  cniaades  (about 
anslations  of  all  the 
ere  made  either  £ix>m 
from  Greek  originals 
them  from  Constan- 
.  The  first  western 
le  works  of  Aristotle 
leraannus,  at  Toledo 
Dthics.  Other  trans- 
part  still  preserved, 
oln  (1253),  John  of 
►fMoerbecken281), 
chael  ScotU8(l217), 
e  years  1260—1270 
celebrated  commen- 
Idle  ages,  prepared, 
'  the  monk  Wilhelm 
nslation  of  the  writ- 
riginals,*  He  wrote 
(  works  of  the  Stagi- 
^her,  the  celebrated 
he  same  services  to 
n   the  West   which 

done  for  the  East 
For  the  West,  Paris 
the  Aristotelian  phi- 

to  it  stood  Oxford 
celebrated  schoolmen 
r  education  to  one  or 

of  ArisioUe  since  Ihe 
ter  Thomas  Aquinas, 
true,  occupied  them- 
ristotle  ;  but  the  old 

almost  exclusively. 

studies  in  Italy,  at 
the  befinning  oif  the 

of  Aristotle  and  the 
ienced  a  revolution, 
studies  and  the  rigi- 
:he  scholastic  Aristo- 

the  former.  Among 
ed  promoters  of  the 
ellent  Greek  scholar, 
m  (a.  D.  1486),  from 
ook  lessons.  With 
Bodor.  Gaza  (1478), 
,  GeorgiuB  of  Tra- 
Aretinus  (Bruni  of 
le  last-named  scholar 
!  learned  and  accom- 
47 — 1455),  who  was 

lown  to  critics  as  the 
uracy  of  which  places 


ARISTOTELES. 


325 


himself  attached  to  the  Aristotelian  philosophy. 
Their  scholars,  Angelus  Politianus,  Hemiolaus 
Barbarus,  Dunatus  Acciajolus,  Bessarion,  Augus- 
tinus  Niphus,  Jacob  Faber  Stapulensis,  Lauren ti us 
Valla,  Joh.  Reuclilin,  and  others,  in  like  manner 
contributed  a  good  deal,  by  means  of  translations 
and  commentaries,  towards  stripping  the  writings 
of  Aristotle  of  the  barbarous  garb  of  scholasticism. 
The  spread  of  Aristotle's  writings  by  means  of 
printing,  first  in  the  AldLne  edition  of  five  volumes 
by  Aid.  Pius  Manutius,  in  Venice,  1495 — 1498, 
was  mainly  instrumental  in  bringing  this  about. 
In  Germany,  Rudolph  Agricola,  as  well  as  Keuchiin 
and  Melanchthon,  taught  publicly  the  Aristotelian 
philosophy.  Id  Spain,  Genesius  Sepulveda,  by 
means  of  new  translations  of  Aristotle  and  hia 
Greek  commentators  made  immediately  from  Greek 
originals,  laboured  with  distinguished  success 
against  the  scholastic  barbarism  and  the  Aristo- 
telism  of  Averrhoes.  He  was  supported  by  the 
Jesuits  at  Coimbra,  whose  college  composed  com- 
mentaries on  almost  all  the  writings  of  the  philoso- 
pher. In  like  manner,  in  France,  Switzerland, 
and  the  Netherlands,  Jacob  Faber,  Ludwig  Vives, 
Erasmus  of  liotterdam,  and  Koniad  Gesner,  took 
an  active  part  in  promoting  the  study  of  the  Aris- 
totelian philosophy ;  and  in  spite  of  the  counter- 
efforts  of  Franciscus  Patritius  and  Petrus  lliimus, 
who  employed  all  the  weapons  of  ingenuity  against 
the  writings,  philosophy,  and  personal  character  of 
Aristotle,  the  study  of  his  philosophy  continued 
predominant  in  almost  all  the  schools  of  Europe. 
Among  the  leanied  scholars  of  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries,  we  find  the  most  distin- 
guished busied  with  Aristotle.  Their  lectures, 
however,  which  gave  rise  to  numerous  commenta- 
ries and  editions  of  Aristotle,  are  confined  princi- 
pally to  his  rhetorical,  ethical,  political,  and  aesthe- 
tical  works.  The  works  on  logic  and  natural  his- 
tory were  seldom  regarded,  the  metaphysical  trea- 
tises remained  wholly  unnoticed.  In  Italy  we 
must  here  mention  Petrus  Victorius  (1585^,  and 
his  imitator  M.  Antoniua  Maioragius  (Conti, 
1555),  Franc  RobortelU  (1567),  J.  C.  Scaliger 
(1558),  Julius  Pacius  a  Beriga  (1635),  Baptist. 
Camotius,  Vincent  Madius,  and  Barthol.  Lombard  us, 
Riccoboni,  Accoramboni,  Montecatinus,  &c :  among 
the  French,  Muretus,  Is.  Casaubon,  Ph.  J.  Maus- 
sac,  Dionys.  Lambinus  (1572):  among  the  Dutch, 
Swiss,  and  Germans,  Obert.  Giphanius  (van  GifFen, 
1604),  the  physician  Theod.  Zwinger  (a  friend  of 
and  fellow- labourer  with  Lambinus,  and  a  scholar  of 
Konrad  Gesner),  Camerarius  of  Bamberg  (1574), 
Wilh.  Hilden  of  Berlin  (1587),  Joh.  Sturm  (1589), 
Fred.  Sylburg  (1596),  &c 

Witlun  a  period  of  eighty  years  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  besides  innumerable  editions  of  single 
writings  of  Aristotle,  there  appeared,  beginning 
with  the  Basle  edition,  which  Erasmus  of  Rotterdam 
superintended,  no  fewer  than  seven  Greek  editions 
of  the  entire  works  of  the  philosopher,  some  of 
which  were  repeatedly  reprinted.  There  was  also 
published  a  large  number  of  Latin  translations. 
From  facts  of  this  kind  we  may  come  to  some  con- 
clusion as  to  the  interest  felt  by  the  learned  public 
in  that  age  in  the  writings  of  the  philosopher.  In 
England  we  see  no  signs  of  such  studies ;  and  it  is 
only  in  Casaubon  (in  the  preface  to  his  edition  of 
the  works  of  Aristotle)  that  we  meet  v,'ith  the  no- 
tice, that  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
under  the  guitlanco  of  the  learned  physician,  Tho- 


m 


% 


t26 


ARI3T0TELES. 


foat  Liimere  {lh^A\  and  with  Uie  ccKipepitJon  of 
hh  £ri«[id»  Lati]iin#!T  and  GrucimoA,  a  tojtiety  waa 
funned  there  **  od  illu£triLiidaiu  AmU>t«liB  philo&o- 
phiaTTi  et  vertimdo*  denuo  ejufc  libroa*"  But  ihe 
tindi^r taking  doei  not  appesa  t(;i  have  been  tmnvd 
into  execution. 

With  CaKiubdn,  who  isitcnded  l»  promote  the 
itudjr  of  Ari^totlti  iu  variouft  wayi  (aa  <;««/.  by  a 
eoUeetloii  of  the  Iragmi^iiu  of  the  wohfTflat,  wee 
Qmnah*  ad  Dkm.  La^'rL  v.  27  )>  tlie  Kiiet  c»f  phib- 
Ifigiftts  end*,  wlki  pud  attention  ta  the  nrntiagi  of 
Ariitotte;  and  from  the  begipning  of  the  Mv**^n- 
veentH  to  the  end  of  the  eig4iteenth  century  the 
history  of  AriftDtoban  btcrature  it  a  peifi^ct  blank. 
For  amonj^  the  lai^e  number  of  eiaiuetit  echobiri 
winch  iho  Dutch  ichcnl  kas  Vq  boast  ot,  with  ihci 
uxceptioti.  qf  DaiJiei  HclnaitiBj  whose  deiultory  ia* 
bfiura  bi^atuwcd  on  the  PuL'tifs  and  EthiLS  liordly 
dftiMjrvfl  ait'iitioningt  not  one  ean  be  namt^d  wlio 
made  AristoiLe  the  subject  of  hii  labours;  and  a 
complaint  made  by  Valckenaer,  t^ipccting  the  neg- 
lect of  the  philoBopher  among  the  ai^denta,  applied 
at  the  ianie  time  to  the  phtJologiaU  of  hia  own  a^. 
(  Valck.  ad  ScAol.  Enr^.  Fhoot.  p.  695.)  Nor  haa 
England,  with  the  exception  of  Mime  editioai  oif 
tJvv  PoQtlca  by  Hurgen  and  Tyrwhitt^  Gouldtoit 
and  Win*tmiley,  any  tiionunient  of  such  *tudie« 
worthy  of  notice.  In  Oermaiiy  Ic^tnres  on  the 
AriKtoteUan  phil{»iipliy  were  atilt  ddiv^ered  at  the 
tmi^enitiea ;  but  with  the  ext^cption  nf  Racbeliua, 
Piccart,  Schrader,  and  Canring,  who  ora  of  bttle 
importflnce,  icuoely  any  one  can  be  mentioned  but 
the  learned  Job.  Jom»eniu«  (or  Jonsiua,  Ui2i — 
1(359)  of  Hohtein^  and  Melchior  Zcidkr  of  Kfitugii- 
berg,  of  whotn  tho  firat  rtndewd  «omo  Taluable 
service  tu  the  history  of  Arifltotelbn  litemture 
(//wferii  Pptipaf^iicn,  attached  to  the  edition  of 
Laimoi's  work  tii  t^ria  ArUuMu  /i*riMn<h  &e*» 
Wittemberg,  1720,  cd.  Els  with.),  while  th«  other 
WRs  actively  employed  on  ihe  criticism  and  exegesis 
of  the  philosopher'^  wtitinga. 

In  Germnny,  Lening  waft  the  fint,  who,  in  hia 
JMtmaturifv,  ncnia  directed  attention  to  Afintotle, 
parritularly  to  liiB  Pot'tica,  Rhetoric,  and  Ethiea. 
Of  tbe  philologiftt»,  licijt,  jind  the  ichool  of  F,  A. 
WoU;  e.ff.  Spalding,  FilUehorn,  Delbruck.  and 
Valer,  a^n  nppbed  tiiemwheg  to  the  writingt 
of  AHstotle.  But  the  greatest  service  was  fen- 
deivd  by  J.  G,  Schneider  of  Saxony  ( 1 782— 1 W22) 
by  hift  edition  of  the  Politics  and  tho  U  isiory  of  Ani- 
mall.  Sf>veral  attompt»  at  tmnsbtiona  in  German 
were  made,  and  J.  G,  Jiuhle,  at  the  inatigation  of 
Heyne  and  Wolf^  even  npplied  himself  to  an  edi- 
tion of  the  entire  work*  of  Aristotle  ( 1791 — IflOO), 
which  wiis  uevnr  compbted.  At  the  commenct^ 
mrnt  of  the  nrneti-enth  century,  iheir  rrmks  wprc 
joined  by  Gottfried  Hennajin  and  fioethe.  Mean- 
time a  tie wr  em  for  the  philowphical  and  philologi- 
cal iiudy  uf  the  Slagiritc  began  with  Hegel,  the 
founder  of  tho  iirev^iljog  philnsophy  of  this  cen- 
tury, who  properly,  ao  to  say,  wfifi  the  first  to  dii^ 
close  to  the  world  the  deep  Import  of  the  Greek 
philosopher,  nnd  utrenuouijly  ndTocated  the  study  of 
his  works  ns  tho  noblest  problem  connected  with 
dauical  philology.  At  the  sarne  time  the  Berlin 
■cademy,  throtigh  Dekker  and  Umndi^  ujidertook 
nn entirely  ncwreccntfoii  of  the  text ;  and  the  French 
Instiiute,  by  mntrtH  of  prize  i^stiays,  happily  do- 
ugnod  and  adminLbly  executed,  pmmnted  the  un- 
denttandiiig  ftt  ih^  syvomi  works  of  Aristotle,  m\d 
the  liiewis  of  funning  n  judgmtm  resfx^ting  thtim* 


ARJSTOTELEL 
The  wi^i  of  RaniiMn,  HidvK  mi 

tny-8t,  Bilaire  arr  valualib  ia  }hk  mft 
fd  Frencb  tranitaitom  aln  aadr  ^m  t 
In  England^  m  tike  lanuuc,  «k«»  ^  I 
Rhetodc  of  Adstmle  itill  — ^^fa^*^  lib 
the  conne  of  Himnirwi  iastmt.'llfliii  tea 
merit  connected  wilJi  tlu  ftndy  d  In 
appeared  of  kte,  amo^g  wldet  Tajltt 
tion  may  be  particularly  mait»^»i 

The  moit  impoflaiif  editioai  «€  ill  a 
of  Aristotle  are  :  h  MUm^  adtiil  p 
Aldus  Pius  Manutiuif  Vma,  llS^ 
foL  (ctiOed  bIso  Aldina  nq^).  I«  4 
of  the  text,  thi«  is  sdll  tbe  most  isfi 
the  dd  eiUdons.  2.  Banhmtm  ill  1 
foL  2  voli^  with  KTcfal  faTWiatM  ii^ 
eaiential  impcoTBoenia  upiiit  Ike  ett 
It  haa  been  apecially  posed  ka  ^  i 
th«  PoUtica,  Tbe  Ba^taam  L  mk  \ 
appeared  at  fiuel  in  1531  ifid  IJSk  I 
but  bad  nfpnnts  of  the  edictv  pnnaM 
Usmn^  or  A  (dina  minor,  edited  by  J  A  S 
tint,  VenJci^  1551^^3,  6  rok  9m  < 
iima^  Ftancol  1 1  Tok  4ta  l$$4-4G 
aditioQ  of  Sylbnrg's  iuipuagd  iH  t^jW 
anderea  the  critic  of  the  pntEMdMfom 
with  iL  5.  Cam^tamkua,  U^BilK 
Isaac  Casanboa,  2  volt.  foL  p^nfitalay 
]ti46.  This  11  the  fim  Orot^a^U 
of  tlie  entire  woiki  of  Aiiitotk,  ha  p^ 
lily,  and  now  wnrthkis.  Tbe  «■»»  m 
of  the  6.  Dm  Vailmma,  Fua,  l^l»  i 
2  vols,  fol. ;  1639,  4  tobt  feL  hj  Od 
Much  more  important  is  t&t  7.  Ap 
ei^mpletedX  edited  by  Jeh.  GetiL  iii 
18U0,  5  vnk  8vo.  It  conoins  odfik 
tuid  the  rhetorical  and  pixiksl  «iid 
contmuaLiDn  was  pi^Tcnted  by  tkoaA 
Moftcow,  itL  which  Bnhle  lo«t  ih<  mM 
be  had  collected.  The  6r>t  ^fubosi  i 
loins,  amongat  other  thingi,  a  e 
ration  of  all  the  earlier  e<!itloD 
commentaries,  is  of  great  lh«taryi 
tieal  remarks  contwn  chieSy  the  i 
edJtionL  Li  tile  is  done  in  il  {ar  < 
and  exegesis.  li  BcjUrTHiai, 
1340,  ex  feffiusione  ImmaDoelii  Bs 
Acad,  Hag.  Boitifi^  2  volt.  it^U  I  ^  ^ 
ktions  by  TSficNtt  «uthni%^  whkl  itt  • 
good  and  well  chinii%  and  not  ilirajri  is ' 
with  the  text  of  the  new  rtofiiwoiu  W 
there  are  to  be  2  voli.  of  scholia  «i!iiM  ^ 
of  which  oidy  tbe  finl  nladu  hm  J* 
This  is  tho  first  edttioii  Ibsm^  ■•  > 
thuugh  not  always  oompkle  m*iii|»u»*^ 
MSS.  It  fomis  the  canaaemmMSt  «!«■ 
the  criticisoi  of  the  text  of  Arittndc.  Vtf* 
there  ri  itill  no  notice  givea  offbtM^ 
oC  and  the  cnur«e  in  amMqn^c*  fB** 
editor,  which  occaiiani  gv^a^  dsiksJif' 
a  critical  use  of  this  editkicL  BiUtf^ 
hits  been  reprinted  at  Oalbcd«  n  U  « 
with  tl]  c  1  iidices  of  Sy  thatg.  ^m^  ^ 
is  a  fttervotype  edition  pabtbbi^  ^  ^ 
Lipa.  183"3,  |«>nio.  in  16  toI«l»  lorf  ^^ 
of  the  text,  by  Weise,  in  eno  rt^flMi  ^ 

in.    En LTMafi AT]0^  aft©  fcrn«*  * 

WRITINGS  or  AaiSTO'tia, 
We  possesfi  tio  safe  maksoBb  if  a  <)■' 
ariTiiiHement  of  the  sevenil  «ntja<f«»  * 


LES. 

.  (MiscelL  iv.  9.)  The 
ings  are  of  no  use  for 
en  additions  made  by 
quently,  two  writings 
T.  (Ritter,  GescA.  der 
,  p.  35,  not.  2.)  More- 
i  of  small  importance 
T  like  Aristotle, 
was  first  given  to  the 
ndronicus  of  Rhodes, 
rmaties  {irpayiMreuu) 
the  same  subjects,  the 
■phvr.  VU,  FioUn.  24  ; 
Mens.  p.  308.)    His 
logical  pragmaty  came 
n  many  other  respects 
lent  in    the   editions. 
iaphys.  I  pp.  22 — ^27.) 
ved  by  Adrastus,  as  is 
^88  evidence  of  Greek 
ent  of  A  ndronicus  ap- 
l  in  the  division  pecu- 
imvs),i.e.io  the  Latin 
rom  the  fourth  to  the 
ken  of  in  one  or  two 
)tle  collated  by  Bekker. 
Rhei,  i.  8,  p.  1368,  b. 
p.  1403,  b.)     The  di- 
entators  may  be  found 
,  with  which  David  ad 
Ueg.  p.  36,  ed.  Berolin. 
separate  the  writings  of 
i  divisions.  1.  Theoretic, 
organical,  which  again 
lie  arrangement  in  the 
the  entire  works  rests 
which  in  its  essential 
far  as  Andronicus.    In 
a  logical  writings)  comes 
ks  on  physical  science, 
then  the  mathematical 
at  the  end  the  writings 
philosophy,  to  which  in 
J  Rhetoric  and  Poetics 
lent  has  continued  to  be 
to  the  present  day.     In 
here  to  the  arrangement 
ividei   the   works   into, 
c  Miscellaneous^  D.  Let- 
hes.      Every   systematic 
a-ence  princi{»lly  to  the 
to  be  kept  in  view  in 
ks  must  be  determined 
himself.     According  to 
rledge  has  for  its  object 
jertainment  of  truth,  or 
ive  activity.     The  latter 
he  production  of  a  work 
he  act  iUelf,  and  its  pro- 
igly  every  kind  of  know- 
ictive,  poetic   (^mtt-^/xtj 
al  {ktrurrnycn  vpoKTurfi) ; 
ififvri  ^wprrruci^).*  Theo- 
ree  main  divisions  {<pi\o- 
lely  :  1.  Physical  science 
►lathematica  (^ir.  fuxdiitMr 
of  absolute  existence  (in 
}<pia^  or  hrum/ifiv  &€0Ao- 


ARISTOTELES.  327 

7«of,  or  simply  «ro<^(o).*  Practical  science,  or 
practical  philosophy  (i)  <f>i\o<ro<pla  irtpl  rd  drdpct- 
•KivcL,  r)  iroAmiof,  in  the  general  sense  of  the  word, 
Eth,  Nic  i.  2,  Moffna  Moral  i.  1,  Rhet.  L  2), 
teaches  a  man  to  know  the  highest  purpose  of 
human  life,  and  the  proper  mode  of  striving  to 
attain  it  with  respect  to  dispositions  and  actions. 
It  is  1.  with  reference  to  the  individual  man,  ethics 
(^iic/i) ;  2.  With  reference  to  the  family  and  do- 
mestic concerns,  Oeconomics  (oikovo/xhciJ)  ;  3.  With 
reference  to  the  state,  Politics  (iroAiriiof,  in  the 
more  restricted  sense  of  the  word  ;  EttuNic  x.  9). 
Lastly,  in  so  fer  as  science  is  a  scientific  mode  of 
regarding  knowledge  and  cognition  itself,  and  its 
forms  and  conditions,  and  the  application  of  them, 

it  is IV.  'EirMTTTj^T?  <ricairoO(ra  irepl    dwo8«f{«wt 

Kol  hrurr^fivs  (Metapk  K.  i.  p.  213,  Brandis), 
which  must  precede  the  ^potfrij  ^iKoao(f>la.  (Met, 
r.  3,  p.  66,  lin.  24.)  This  is  Dialectics  or  Analytics^ 
or,  according  to  our  use  of  terms.  Logic  Some- 
times Aristotle  recognises  only  the  two  main  divi- 
sions of  practical  and  theoretical  philosophy.  (Af«- 
iaph.  il  1,  p.  36,  Brand.) 


A.  Doctrinal  Works. 


!6,  Brandis,  E.  1  and  2  ; 


1.  Dialectics  and  Logic 
The  extant  logical  writings  are  comprehended 
as  a  whole  under  the  title  Organon  (L  e.  instru- 
ment of  science).      They  are  occupied   with  the 
investigation  of  the  method  by  which  man  arrives 
at  knowledge.      Aristotle  develops  the  rules  and 
laws  of  thinking  and  cognition  from  the  nature  of 
the  cognoscent  faculty  in  man.     An  insight  into 
the  nature  and  formation  of  conclusions  and  of 
proof  by  means  of  conclusions,  is  the  common  aim 
and  centre  of  all  the  separate  six  works  composing 
the  Organon.     Of  these,  some  (  Topica  and  Elench. 
Sophist.)  have  the  practical  tendency  of  teaching  ub 
how,  in  disputing,  to  make  ourselves  masters  of 
the  probaUe,  and,  in  attacking  and  defending,  to 
guard  ourselves  against  false  conclusions  (Dialectics, 
Eristics).     In  the  others,  on  the  other  hand,  which 
are  mor«  theoretical  (analytica),  and  which  contain 
the  doctrine  of  conclusions  (Syllogistics)   and  of 
proof  (Apodeictics),  the  object  is  certain,  strictly 
demonstrable  knowledge.  . 

Literature  of  the  Orqanon.^Organon,  ed.  Pacius 
a  Beriga,  Morgiis,  1584,  Francof.  1597,  4to.; 
Eleinenta  logices  Aristot  ed.  Trendelenburg,  BeroL 
1836,  8vo.  2nd.  ed.  1842  ;  Explanations  thereon 
in  German,  Berlin,  1842,  8vo.— Weinholtz,  i>e 
finibus  et  pretio  logices  Arist.  Rostochii,  l»24r-- 
Brandis,  Utber  die  Reihcnfolge  der  Bucher  dcs  Chr- 
ganoru,  &c.,  in  the  Abhandl  d.  Bert.  Akad.^  1836, 
p  249  &c— Biese,  die  Fhilosophie  des  Aristot.  i.  pp. 

45-318 J.  Barth^lemy  St.  Hilaire,  De  la  Logique 

d'Aristote,  Memoire  couronneepar  Tlnstitut,  Pans, 
1838,  2  vols.  8vo.  . 

The  usual  succession  of  the  logical  wntmgs  in 
the  editions  is  as  follows : 

1.  The  KarriryopUu  {Praedicamcnta).  In  t&w 
work  Aristotle  treats  of  the  (ten)  highest  w^d  most 
comprehensive  generic  ideas,  under  which  all  tne 
attributes  of  things  may  be  subordinated  as  specieju 
These  are  essence  or  substance  (t)  owrfo),  quantlg 
(-nSaov),   quality  (iroTov),  rdatiofi  {yrpot  ti),  plac^ 

i^ving  (M  oLion  (^oc«.),  suffering    W<rxctv). 


4> 


mi 


»  Metajhyf.  E.  1,  K.  1,  L.  K 


1.^ 
4    .• 


828  ARISTOTELES. 

The  origin  of  thesa  categoriea,  according  to  Tren- 
delenburg's investigation,  is  of  alinguistic-gnunmati- 
cal  nature.  (Trend,  de  Arist.  CcUeg.  BeroL  1833, 
8vo.) 

2.  Tlfpl  ipfiw^^^  (de  'Elocutions  oraioriayt  t.  «. 
concerning  the  expression  of  thoughts  by  means  of 
speech.  By  iptirjycla  Aristotle  understands  the 
import  of  ^  the  component  parts  of  judgments 
and  conclusions.  As  the  Categories  are  of  a  gram- 
matical origin,  so  also  this  small  treatise,  which 
was  probably  not  quite  completed,  was,  as  it  were, 
the  first  attempt  at  a  philosophical  system  of  gram- 
mar. (See  Classen,  de  GramtneUicae  Graecae  Prir 
mordiisy  Bonnae,  18*29,  p.  52;  K.  E.  Geppert, 
Darstellung  der  Grammaiischcn  Kaiegorien^  Berlin, 
1836,  p.  11.) 

A^er  these  propaedeutical  treatises,  in  which 
definitions  (^poi)  and  propositions  (irpoT<(<r«iT)  are 
treated  of,  there  follow,  as  the  first  part  of  Logic, 
properly  so  called,  3.  The  two  books  'AJwXin-uccl 
vpOTCfxi  {Anali/tioa  priora\  the  theory  of  condn- 
sions.  The  title  is  deriyed  from  the  resolution  of 
the  conclusion  into  its  fundamental  component 
parts  (cUaXii«u').  The  word  wp6r9pa,  appended  to 
the  title,  is  from  a  later  hand.  4.  The  two  books, 
AvaXvTucd  li<rrfpa  (also  8ti^«pa,  fUyaXa),  treat, 
the  first  of  demonstrable  (apodeictic)  knowledge, 
the  second  of  the  application  of  conclusions  to  proo£ 
5.  The  eight  books  Torucvy  embrace  Dialectics, 
t.  e,  the  logic  of  the  probable  according  to  Aristotle. 
It  is  the  method  of  arriving  at  farther  conolusions 
on  every  problem  according  to  probable  propositions 
and  general  points  of  view.  From  these  last, 
(rdiroij  tedea  et /antes  argunientorum^  loci,  Cic  Top. 
c.  2,  Oral.  c.  14,)  the  work  takes  its  name.  We 
must  regard  as  an  appendix  to  the  Topica  the 
treatise,  6,  Hepl  atxpKrriKW  iK^yx^*'*  concerning 
the  fallacies  which  only  apparently  prove  something 
to  us.  Published  separately  by  Winckelmann, 
Leipzig,  1833,  as  an  appendix  to  his  edition  of 
Plato's  Euthydemus. 

2.  Theoretical  Philoiophy. 

Its  three  parts  are  Phygica,  Mathemaiiea,  and 
Metaphysics,  In  Physics,  theoretical  philosophy 
considers  material  substances,  which  have  the 
Bource  of  motion  in  themselves  (rcl  6vTa  f  KUfo6- 
/xcva).  In  mathematics  the  subject  is  the  attri- 
butes of  quantity  and  extension  {r6  vScov  koL  rd 
avyfx^s)^  which  are  external  to  motion  indeed, 
but  not  separate  from  things  (x^pMrrcC),  though 
they  are  still  independent,  xaSt  ceird  lUvowra. 
Metaphysics  (in  Arist.  wfnin;  ^iXotro^o,  tro^loL, 
^toXoyloy  SioXoyucfi  hrum^firi,  or  ^oiro^a 
•imply)  have  to  do  with  eaistenoe  in  itself  and  as 
■uch  (rd  6v  f  Sy,  Met  T.  1,  E.  1),  which  in  like 
manner  is  external  to  motion;  but  at  the  same 
time  exists  by  itself  separably  from  individual 
things  (rd  x^^p^rrdy  ^v  ical  r6  d/dyrtToy).  Their 
subject  therefore  is  the  universal,  the  ultimate 
causes  of  things,  the  best,  the  first  (t6  KaBSXoy^ 
rd  edrla,  r6  £punov^  rd  v-pwro,  wtpi  dpxds  hrur- 
nJM^)*  absolute  existence,  and  the  one.  To  this 
last  branch  belong 

The  Metaphysics,  in  14  books  (rHv  fierd  rd 
^wrucd^  A — N),  which  probably  originated  after 
Aristotle^s  death  in  the  collection  of  originally  in- 
dependent treatises.  The  title  also  is  of  late 
origin.  It  occurs  first  in  Plutarch  (Alejr.  c.  7), 
and  must  probably  be  traced  back  to  Andronicus 


ARisrro' 

of  Rhodes.  Out  of  this  p 
lost  the  writings  Utpl  ^ 
containing  the  first  sketci 
description  of  the  Pythagt] 
Bophy  ;  and  flcp*  tUttas,  ix 
polemic  representation  of 
ideas.  (See  Bcandia,  X 
libr.  21.  14.) 

Literature  of  the  Metaj. 
Brandis,  Berlin,  1823,  of 
first  voL,  containing  the  U 
lia  Graeoa  ta  Arist.  MeLi 
8vo.  It.  1  ;  Biese,  die  Pk 
310— «61;  Michelet,  £n 
tapk.  d"  Arist,,  Paris,  18 
Mttapk.  d* Arista  Paris,  1( 
des  ArisL  noA  Compositk 
Berlin,  1841;  Vater,  Fi 
tclis,  Lipe.  1795  ;  Brandu 
Ubr,  de  Ideas  et  de  Bono,  » 
nae,  1823,  and  Bheimsche 
&c,  4,  p.  558,  &C.;  Trende 
et  Numeris  Doeiritia  ex  A 
1826  :  Starke,  de  ArisL 
Mente  Smtentia,  Neo-Rup 
Observationes  eritioae  i»  A 
sicos,  BeroL  1842. 

AfatAcmaticSy  the  second 
Theoretical  Philosophy,  is 
ing  writings  of  Aristotle  :- 

1.  UtpH  dT6fiwy  ypof^L 
visible  lines,  intended  as  t 
the  infinite  divisibility  of  ] 
was  attributed  by  several 
phrastus.     Ed.  princeps  b; 

2.  VLy^X'"'^^  wpoSKrifim 
critically  and  exegetically 
Amstelod.  1812.  The  I 
made  diligent  use  of  this  t 

We  now  come  to  the 
Theoretical  Philosophy,  i 
science  (wpayftartia  s.  fU 
wtpi  ipAatvs,  laropta  wtpl 
Oaeloy  iii.  1.)  According 
is  treated  of  by  Aristotle, 
division  and  arrangement : 
considers  as  well  the  unive 
of  entire  nature,  as  the  in 
The  latter  are  either  simp 
and  imperishable,  as  the 
bodies,  and  the  fundament 
(warm,  cold,  moist,  dry) ; 
earthly,  and  perishable.  ' 
substances  are,  1.  such  as 
by  the  above-mentioned  fu 
elements — ^fire,  air,  water, 
homogeneous  matter  (dftM* 
are  compounded  of  the  elei 
bones, flesh;  8.  heterogenec 
fjLOio^itpriy  dissimiiaria),  ai 
which  are  compounded  o( 
constituent  parts,  as  of  I 
4.  organized  objects  comp 
geneous  constituent  parts : 
course  of  observation  and 
from  the  whde  and  univer 
individual;  but  in  the  c 
portion  of  the  representati 
observation  of  the  externa 
vestigation  of  the  causes. 
Partib.  Animalj  i.  5  ;  Ilisl 


LES. 

t  important  thing  is 
rpose  (to  od  fyfKO, 
irhich  one  arriveB  at 
f,  or  r6  ri  ^v  tJyai). 
jr  mvestigatore  with 
into  the  purpose  and 
f  indiyidual  &ides  and 
aving  always  sought 
use  of  things.  {De 
this  investigation  of 
a  is  always  to  shew, 
I  fonns  the  subject  of 
«t  completely  in  the 
id»i  intended  to  be 
It  fulfils  its  purpose. 
1^9.  L  8  ;   />e  Incessu 

considering  the  writ- 
ill  be  arranged  in  the 

ric9  (^wrucfi  iKp6airis, 
tX^v  \  the  last  three 
€pj  KvHicttot  by  Sim- 
id  ad  yi.  pp.  404-5, 
istotle  develops  the 
icience.  (Cosmology.) 
pnnciples  of  the  uni- 
by  the  consideration 
!  heaven,  the  heavenly 
rhere  follows  accord- 

t  Heaven  {irtpl  ovpa- 
entitled  irepi  Koafiov 
L  (Fabric.  BiOL  Gr. 
^  to  an  astronomical 
s  composed  after  the 
',  Astron.  opt,  p.  SSiT ; 
nte,  p.  244. 
luctioH  and  Destruction 
ie  Generatione  et  Cor- 
:al  laws  of  production 
licated  more  definitely 
Q  which  goes  on  in 
rological  phaenomena. 
ns  the  contents  of  the 
olopy  (/tcTCwpoAoyiKct, 
rhich  is  distinguished 
f  its  style,  was  com- 
fore  the  time  when  an 
IS  obtained  by  Alex- 
roix,  Eaamen  critique 
eler,  Meteorologia  vet, 
3*2.)  It  contains  the 
)graphy.  It  has  been 
[,  2  vols.,  with  a  pro- 
»rk  is  commonly  fol- 
treatise 

:6<rfu)v,  de  Mundo)^  a 
eats  the  subject  of  the 
tone  and  a  rhetorical 
iristotle.  The  whole 
I  work  with  the  same 
Arist.  bei  den  Rmnem^ 
d  to  prove.  Osann 
y^sippus  {Beitrage  zur 
larmstadt,  1835,  vol.  i. 
editor  of  Appuleius 
9uL  vol.  L  p.  xlL,  &c), 
the  Latin  work  as  the 

this  pragmaty  belongs 


ARISTOTELE&  329 

the  small  fragment  on  the  local  names  of  sereral 
winds  {dvffitov  ^itrtis  Koi  irpocrrryopiat,  out  of  the 
larger  work  »«/)/  a-nntluv  x^'A"^*'**',  I>iog.  L.  v. 
26 ;  printed  in  Arist.  Of)p.,  ed.  Du  Val.  voL  iL  p. 
848),  and  a  fragment  extant  only  in  a  Latin  form, 
De  N'ili  IncremerUo, 

The  close  of  the  fourth  book  of  the  Meteorologies 
conducts  us  to  the  consideration  of  earthly  natural 
bodies  composed  of  homogeneous  parts  (d^io/ue^). 
Separate  treatises  on  the  inorganic  bodies  of  the 
same  class,  e,  g,  irtpl  u^rdWuv  (Olyrapiod.  ad 
Arist.  Meteorol.  L  5,  vol.  i.  p.  133,  Ideler),  and 
■Ktpl  rris  KlBov  (Diog.  L.  v.  26),  have  perislied. 
Among  the  works  on  organic  natural  bodies,  Aris- 
totle himself  (Meteor.  LI)  places  first  those  on 
the  animal  kingdom,  to  the  scientific  consideration 
of  which  he  devoted,  according  to  Pliny  (H.  N, 
viii.  17),  fifty,  according  to  Antigonus  Carystius 
(c  Q(i)^  seventy  treatises.  Respecting  the  scien- 
tific arrangement  of  the  extant  works  of  this 
pragmaty  see  Trendelenburg,  ad  Arist.  de  Aninia 
Prooenuip.  114,  &c  The  work  which  we  must 
place  first  is 

6.  The  History  of  Animals  (ir«pl  f'wwv  «<rropio, 
called  by  Aristotle  himself  al  vfpl  to  fwo  iCTo- 
picu  and  f«*<o)  toropfo,  De  Partibus^  iii.  14.  §  5) 
in  nine  books.  In  this  work  Aristotle  treats, 
chiefly  in  the  way  of  description,  of  all  the  peculi- 
arities of  this  division  of  the  natural  kingdom, 
according  to  genera,  classes,  and  species ;  making 
it  his  chief  endeavour  to  give  all  the  characteristics 
of  each  animal  according  to  its  external  and  in- 
ternal vital  functions ;  according  to  the  manner  of 
its  copulation,  its  mode  of  life,  and  its  character. 
This  enonnous  work,  partly  the  fruit  of  the  kingly 
liberality  of  Alexander,  has  not  reached  us  quite 
complete.  On  the  other  hand,  respecting  a  tenth 
book  appended  in  the  MSS.,  which  treats  of  the 
conditions  of  the  productive  power,  scholars  are  not 
agreed.  Scaliger  wants  to  introduce  it  between 
the  7th  and  8th  books  ;  Camus  regards  it  as  the 
treatise  spoken  of  by  Diogenes  Laertius:  inr^p 
Tou  /ii)  yivvav ;  Schneider  doubts  its  authenticity. 
According  to  a  notice  in  several  MSS.  (p.  633,  ed. 
Berolin.),  it  originates  in  the  Latin  recension  of 
the  writings  of  Aristotle.  Respecting  the  plan, 
contents,  history,  and  editions  of  the  work,  Schnei- 
der treats  at  length  in  the  Epimetra  in  the  first 
vol.  of  his  edition.  The  best  edition  is  by  Schnei- 
der, in  four  vols.  8vo.,  Lips.  1811. 

This  work,  the  observations  in  which  are  the 
triumph  of  ancient  sagacity,  and  have  been  con- 
firmed by  the  results  of  the  most  recent  investigar 
tions  (Cuvier),  is  followed  by 

7.  The  four  books  on  the  Parts  of  Animals  {trepl 
^omv  fiopionf),  in  which  Aristotle,  after  describing 
the  phaenomena  in  each  species  develops  the  causes 
of  these  phaenomena  by  means  of  the  idea  to  be 
formed  of  the  purpose  which  is  manifested  in  the 
fonnation  of  the  animal  According  to  Titze  {de 
Arisi.  Opp.Serie^  pp.55 — 58),  the  first  book  of  this 
work  forms  the  introduction  to  the  entire  preceding 
work  on  animals,  and  was  edited  by  him  under 
the  title  Aiyos  irepl  <^vo-€ws  tx(i\i<rra  fieOoSt/cds, 
Prag.  1819,  and  Leipzig,  1823,  8vo.,  with  a  Ger- 
man translation  and  remarks.  This  work,  too,  as 
regards  its  form,  belongs  to  the  most  complete  and 
attractive  of  the  works  of  Aristotle.     There  is  a 

I  separate  work  in  five  books 

8.  On   the  Generation  of  Animals  (irepl   f««»' 
I  ytvitTfuts),  which  treats  of  the  generation  of  ani- 


i    ii<- 


■sm 


•    1'! 


330 


ARIST0TELE3. 


xnalfl  and  the  organs  of  generation.  The  fifth  book 
however  does  not  belong  to  this  work,  but  is  a 
treatise  on  the  changes  which  the  several  parts  of 
the  body  suifer. 

9.  De  Incessu  AnimaJium  (frtpi  ^tiuv  iroptias)^ 
the  close  of  which  (c  19.  p.  713,  ed.  Bekk.),  after 
the  external  phaenomena  of  the  animal  kingdom 
and  of  animal  organization  have  been  treated  o^ 
leads  us  to  the  consideration  of  the  internal  caase 
of  these,  the  souL  The  consideration  of  this  is 
taken  up  by  Aristotle  in  the 

1 0.  Three  books  on  the  Soul  (ircpl  i^x^»)-  After 
he  has  criticised  the  views  of  earlier  investigators, 
he  himself  defines  the  soul  to  be  **the  internal 
formative  principle  of  a  body  which  may  be  per- 
ceived by  the  senses,  and  is  capable  of  life**  (ct5os 
adftceros  <pv(rtKou  ^vydfitt  ^an)y  lxo>^of).  Such  an 
internal  formative  principle  is  an  jktcA<x*^9  (i^ 
specting  this  expression,  see  Biese,  Pkil,  des  Arisi, 
pp.  355,  452,  479,  &c.) ;  the  soul  is  therefore  the 
entelecheia  of  a  body  capable  of  life,  or  organized : 
it  is  its  essence  (ovcr^a),  its  \6yos.  This  work  has 
been  edited  by  Trendelenburg,  Jenae,1833, 8vo. — 
one  of  the  most  excellent  editions  of  any  separate 
portion  of  Aristotle's  writings  in  point  of  criticism 
and  explanation.  With  this  work  the  following 
treatises  are  connected,  in  which  individual  sub- 
jects are  carried  out : 

11.  On  the  Motion  ofAnitnals  (ir€/>l  fiitw  iriwf- 

12.  Parva  Naturalia,  a  series  of  essays,  which, 
according  to  their  plan,  form  an  entire  work  {de 
Sensuj  c.  1)  on  sense  and  the  sensible.  These 
tr«itises  come  next  in  the  following  succession  : 

(a)  On  Memory  and  ReooUection  (vcf^  /iu^fii}f 
irai  Aya^y/^ff^ws), 

(b)  On  Sleep  and  Waking  (ircpt  Svrov  «al  iyfnt 
y6p(rfus). 

(c)  On  Dreams  (ir«pi  imnrvtw). 

(d)  Utpl  riis  Kaff  Smfov  fuufrticns  (de  Divinaiums 
per  Somnum), 

(e)  Utpi  fxaKpoSiArftros  Kot  $paxv€tSrriTos  {d« 
Longitudine  et  Brevitate  Vitae\ 

(/)  Ilfpl  v^rrrros  koX  yyfpus  (de  JwoenttOe  et 
Senectute), 

iff)  Iltpl  dyawvoijs  (de  Resptratione). 
h)  Ufpl  ^ayfjs  Ka\  ^aviirov  (de  Vita  et  Morle), 
With   these  treatises   closes  the  circle  of  the 
Aristotelian  doctrine  of  animals  and  animal  life. 

13.  The  treatise  de  Sensu^  according  to  Trendel- 
enburg's conjecture,  has  come  down  to  us  in  an 
incomplete  form,  and  the  extant  fragment  TtfA 
dKowrrmv*  probably  belongs  to  it.  The  same  is 
probably  the  case  with  the  treatise 

1 4.  On  Colours  (irepl  xP*^M<*to>»'),  which,  how- 
ever, Titze  (/.  c.p.67)  regards  as  a  fragment  of  the 
lost  work  on  Plants.  The  fragment  irepl  wvt^fiaros 
(de  S^tiritu),  of  doubtful  authenticity,  and,  accord- 
ing to  recent  investigations,  the  production  of  a 
Stoic,  is  connected,  as  regards  its  subject,  with  the 
treatise  irtpl  dvarvofis.  The  treatise  on  Physio- 
gnomics  (<^u(r(o7i/»/u«ci^  printed  in  Franz,  Scriptores 
Phtfstiognomici  veteres,  m  like  manner,  is  connected 
with  the  scientific  consideration  of  animal  life. 

•  Preserved  by  Porphyrins,  ad  Ptolemaei  Har- 
monica, printed  in  Patrit.  I>iscu8s.  Perip,  p.  85,  &c 
and  in  Wallis,  Opp.  Oxon.  169.9,  vol.  iiL  p.  246,  &c 

t  Sec  Arist.  JJist.  Anim.  v.  1,  de  Partib.  Anim. 
li.  10,  deJuvent.  et  Senect.  vi.  1,  de  Generate  Anim, 
i.  1,  extr.  i.  23,  and  in  other  |):i-B.'iges. 


ARIS 

The  OTganixation  of 
by  Aristotle  in  a  sep 
The  extant 

15.  Two  books  IIc^ 
ing  to  a  remark  in  tfa 
from  a  Latin  translatio 
on  an  Arabic  version  ( 
all  Uie  doubts  which  h£ 
authenticity,  there  are 
them  which  bear  an 
stamp.  (Compare  Heni 
Vratislaviae,  182a) 

Several  anatomical  n 
lost  He  was  the  first 
manner  advocated  ana 
shewed  the  necessity  o 
natural  sciences.  He  1 
gations  of  his  own  on 
l  17,  eztr.,  iiL  2,  vi.  i 
mentions  eight  books 
^kAoti)  dyttrofjbStfy  by 
Aristotle's  own  intima 
Part.  An.  iv.  5),  these 
drawings.  The  treatu 
a  dialogue  called  aftei 
friend  of  the  philosoph 
this  work,  of  which  a 
been  preserved  by  Pint 
p.  115,  b.),  Aristotle  r 
the  soul  i«  no  indepen 
harmony  of  the  body.  ^ 
by  Diog.  Laert.,  d4<rus 
class  of  works,  is  donl 
medical  works,  see  Buh 

3.    Practical  Pk 

All  that  Ms  within 
losophy  is  comprehende 
the  Ethics,  the  Polities, 
them  Aristotle  treats  o 
reference  to  the  operatic 
itself  in  particular  sph( 
fore,  is  action^  morality 
vidual,  to  the  Btunily,  a 
these  we  place  the  sci( 
object  the  exercise  of  tl 
ue.  Art. 

Ethics. — ^Tho  princip 
1.  *H0fic(i  Ntirofu(x<*< 
here  begins  with  the  I 
end  of  life,  for  the  ind 
community  in  the  state. 
fiovla) ;  and  its  conditi 
perfect  virtue  exhibiting 
the  other  hand,  corresj 
and  &voiirable  external 
the  readiness  to  act  c 
according  to  the  laws  of 
(6pe6s  XAyos^j.  The  m 
in  its  appeanng  as  the 
tremes.  In  accordance 
tues  are  enumerated 
authenticity  of  the  worl 
tion  ascribes  to  Nicomni 
is  indubitable,  though  t 
the  proper  arrangement 
title  NiKo/tulxc<A  M<Kp(£, 
leg.  ad  CkUeg.  p.  25,  a. 
quotes  the  work,  has  nol 
))est  editions  are  by  ZeU 
8vo.;    Corais,  Paris,  18: 


ELEa 

ri*riiD,  laen,  2  vol* 

lliic&,^-c  find  imioagat 

mrea  book%  pf  wblch 
are  iudep^ndciit,  wKUe 
Hid  Ti.  aKt¥«  word  for 

riL  of  thv  Nicomaclie^Bii 
Ia  prrhapa  n  i?ceaBion 

d  by  Eudemui^ 

DsTid,   L  &  'K47,  /MT. 

lr«s  1041),  iuu  lately 
W  a  wark  of  ArUtot[e, 
[Ki  Dot  tusde  by  a  very 
licf  critii:,  Gkaer  (dw 
4),  iook^  upon  it  as  the 
'  hrg^T  work. 

f  doubtful  fitigin,  thoiigb 
nt^r  !igf;  of  extiacta. 

the  rtdUicx,  (Sets  ^A. 
di)D  betwe*?D  the  two 
the  Ethka  by  the  woM 
ij  Arttitotle  to  the  Foh- 
irptJTf^)''  to  die  Etliict, 
wttKtTVtdi  io  Diogenn 
tp^oifii'^  [a  eight  booki, 
hew  how  hnppiiic&B  h 
vmoM  ^smmMnii^  in  iktL 
3«   state  11  liot  meivly 

of  life  J  but  "  happy 
axlB  of  Tirtiie"  (^i^erj, 
5  whole  man)*  Hen^c 
id  mmx  gf^nemi  foundu- 
}  the  Btatt?  coDi^ot  atUiiiL 
ality  doe*  Dot  prevail 
QMf^^  the  ftuiiil)%  it  the 
niingly  Arialolie  bcgias 
itk  q<4jEiomy,  then  pro- 

the  diiFereDC  formft  of 
he  gives  an  historico- 
noBt  intpoftAnt  lldknic 
tveitig^t»  which  uf  the 
(ibe  lil&d  of  a  «tate). 
^ducatioD^  aa  the  moit 
ft  b^'at  itutc,  foriDS  the 
bc«D  mised  by  ^kolar^ 

I  of  the  aevcnil  book*  ; 
the  tiitrtidticticni  lo  hia 
ged  the  adoptitjD  of  a 
f  with  which  the  foUow- 
id*r  of  tlie  book* :  i,  ii 
,  the  otbiff  haiid^  Biete 
^  kod  acutely  defended 

Pulitica  are  by  SdineU 
3,  2  Vijtfl,;  ComiB,  I'anji 
24  ;  Stahr,  with  a  Ger- 
7  ;  lionhtUmy  St,  II i- 
ilntitiu,  iuid  a  very  good 

«r  Ajrtatotle'i  nanie,  the 

II  two  ttookA,  only  the 
be  flecood  i»  ftiiitfiout. 
.412.)  ThefirmtWk 
I  In  A  fmgroent  of  Philci- 
ii.  pp,  viu  x^xtti.)     The 

tie  had  madf  ptvprnlirm 
dkuk  coaiit)Uilion«;  of 


ARISTOTELEa 


131 


best  edititms  are  by  Schneider,  Lipa.  lelS;  aaid 

G^tllinif,  Jt'iiats  i  Sa^i 

Amon^  tbr  lost  wiitingf  of  tMa  pn^nnatj  w« 
have  to  mejuion, 

L  n#w)Tp#xTwiii,  an  enhortation  to  the  ttudy  of 
philotopbr. 

2*  nf^l  flJ^tJftiaf,  on  Nobility,  which,  bowcTer, 
nncleut  cd tics  (aa  Flu t  AriitidS^l)  atrendy  loti^ked 
upon  DA  ipiirious;,  in  which  opinion  nioflit  modem 
lehtflart  agree  with  them.  (i>ee  Luxac,/^l.4r4l£»iv 
pp,  «2— 65 1  Welcker,  ad  Theof/nid,  p,  U*.  &c.) 

B.     HlMTOatCAL   WoHKa. 

Of  ih«  krgc  nnmber  of  writingi^  {>artly  politioo- 
hiatorical,  partly  ^^otlnected  with  the  hittory  of 
litemture^  and  partly  and^uarian,  belonging  to  thii 
cUus,  only  tcanty  ftsgmenta  and  ulitaxy  tioticea 
bare  bti«n  preserved.  The  extajit  treatiu^  iff 
XeHoplttxnf^  Zejtimtij  ci  6W/*a,  which  i»  impottaiii 
for  an  acqumntuDcfi  witJi  th«  Kleatic  philowphyi  i« 
only  a  frn^eal  of  a  more  comprt;keneiin'  WL^rk  on 
the  hifiti>ry  of  philosophy.  (Spaldingi  Cotftr/tml.  «i 
prim.  pari.  liUltt  de  Xen.  Zen.  H  Gorti.  Bero],  1 7^3-,) 

The  loit  ft  ritings  belonging  to  tbit  pragmoty  an» 

1.  Thi  futiJics  (ToArrticu),  a  de^ription  ivd 
history  of  the  conttitutiono,  manners,  and  iii^H 
of  158  (Ding.  Laeft.  Y.  27;  accurding  t«i  otbeWj 
250  or  more  J  ttatfcft,  the  hUtoHcal  foundation  of 
the  politics.  The  uuxnerDUN  lhigiiieat«  of  thii  in* 
valuable  work  have  not  yt't  been  eoLIected  with 
Rtirticient  tar€.  The  cullection  hy  Neumann  (llei- 
delk  1B27J  h  quite  uiimtiafactory, 

2.  i46iufiA  ffap€afnKii,  /ie  Mannert  ami  CWloKu 
^  tAe  fiaiixiriamw 

3u  KT/erf^Ft  lAfoend*  qflAe/ommtii^  <^Ciik*. 

4.  ITf^l  wu^^dTMif., 

For  poetical  literature  and  chronology  the  fol- 
lowing treat  JbTB  were  important  * 

5.  *OAw<irioi'ticai.  {Xix^ut¥iic^v  in^ypaq^^,  Niieot 
AtovvtrjQLifQ/f  Diog.  Ijaert,  v.  2tJ.) 

6.  T*  t«  Ti/u  TtfisiXav  Kal  Tfi3i^  *h^x^TtitaVy  a 
work  Ibc  lire  I  pnrt  of  wbitJi  is  preserved  in  Timaeas 
LocruH  {de  Afiima  Mundx]^  just  ai  the  aecond  port, 
on  Arch\  tiift,  i»  in  t}ie  fragments  pTBterrod  in  Sto- 
Uu-UA  under  the  name  oi  Arthytai^  (O.  FiOmppA, 
UdtfT  difi  Fmffmaieda  Anii^im,  Berlin,  l!J40.) 

7.  DtdoKxdiat  a  eritko^ehfonological  fipcciHcatioii 
of  the  repertory  of  the  AUienion  stage,  (Diog, 
Ljiei't.  V.  2ti*) 

ti,  Ki/ifAftf  ^  w^p]  •MQiTjTosi*.  (Comp.  Wekkcr, 
tiier  Uk  CV.WtJK^ii  iMfJiUr^  p.  48.) 

B.  'Airoinffwrra 'O^ijpiKii  (Bee  NitxactLj^/e^^fiHi 
adv.  H'ofjmtioit^  Kike^  1H31.) 

10.  n«/fl  'AAtfcb'Spoti',  a  work  of  doubtftii  au-^ 
thentitity. 

Wo  now  turn  to  thoie  writing!  of  Aristotle 
which,  m  belonging  to  the  liriirri}^^  woiTrtut^j  have 
for  thdr  iiubjegt  the  exritiino  of  the  creative  Ouulty, 
or  Art.     To  tht'ite  belong  the  Ptxtics  and  RkttorkK 

1*  Th^  Pvcik^  (n*pl  TTonTTud/s).  Aristotlo  pe- 
netrated deeper  thwi  any  of  the  ancients,  either 
before  or  after  him,  into  the  esaenee  of  Hellenic 
art,  and  with  the  most  comprehensive  mind  tra^ 
Tcrscd  the  region  in  which  the  luteUectual  life  of 
the  HelleneB  unfolded  itw^lf^  aJid  brought  It  under 
the  dominion  of  science.  He  is  the  fethcr  of  the 
fKsfktfks  ti/poetrj/,  SA  he  is  the  ccunpletet  of  Greek 
rhetoric  as  a  Rci^uce.  The  treati»e  itw.4f  is  liii- 
doubledly  gi-nuiuii  i  but  the  explanation  of  its  prt-^ 
I  Bcnt  fnrni  is  »till  a  pr^iblmn  of  critit"i*m.  Some 
I  (flsGottf.  Ilenmnn  ^nd  Bemluu4y)  look  ui>«A  it 


r 


832 


ARISTOTELES. 


at  the  first  bketch  of  an  uncompleted  work;  others, 
as  an  extract '{rom  a  larger  work  ;  others  again,  as 
the  notes,  taken  by  some  heai-er,  of  lectures  deli- 
vered by  Aristotle.  Thus  much,  however,  is  clear, 
that  the  treatise,  as  we  have  it  at  present,  is  an 
independent  whole,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  interpolations,  the  work  of  one  author.  Farther, 
that  the  lost  work  wfpl  iroti|T£v,  a  history  of  the 
literature  of  poetry,  must  not  be  confounded  with 
the  Poetics^  to  which  it  stands  in  the  same  relation 
as  the  Polities  do  to  the  PoUtia,  As  regards  the 
contents  of  the  Poetics,  Aristotle,  like  Plato,  starts 
from  the  principle  of  the  imitation,  or  imitative  re- 
presentation (/Lu/x7}(nT),  either  of  a  real  object  exist- 
ing in  the  external  world,  or  of  one  produced  by 
the  internal  power  of  imagination.  It  is  in  accord- 
ance with  this  view  that  the  different  species  of 
art  generally,  and  of  poetry  in  particukr,  assume 
their  definite  forms.  The  activity  of  art  is  distin- 
guished from  practical  activity  in  this  respect: 
that  in  the  case  of  the  former  the  exercise  of  the 
creative  faculty,  the  production  of  a  uwA,  is  the 
main  thing;  and  that  the  internal  condition,  the 
disposition,  of  the  person  who  exercises  this  crea- 
tive faculty,  is  a  matter  of  indifference.  The 
greatest  part  of  the  treatise  (oc.  6 — 22)  contains  a 
theory  of  tragedy  ;  nothing  else  is  treated  of,  with 
the  exception  of  the  epos ;  comedy  is  merely  al- 
luded to.  The  best  editions  of  the  work  are  by 
Gottf.  Hermann,  Lips.  1802,  with  philological  and 
philosophical  (Kantian)  explanations ;  Grafenhan, 
Lips.  1821,  an  ill-arranged  compilation ;  Bekker, 
BeroL  1832,  Bvo. ;  and  Ritter,  Colon.  1839, 
8vo.  Ritter  considers  two-thirds  of  the  Poetics 
to  consist  of  the  interpolations  of  a  later  and 
extremely  silly  editor;  but  his  opinion  has  been 
almost  universally  rejected  in  Germany.  As 
explanatory  writings,  besides  Lessing^s  Ham- 
burgische  Dramaturgies  we  need  mention  only 
Miiller,  Gesch.  der  Theorie  der  Kunst  bet  den  AUen^ 
pt.  ii.  pp.  1 — 181,  and  the  German  translation  by 
Knebel,  Stuttgart,  1840. 

2.  The  Rhetoric  (rix^  ht^optic^),  in  three 
books.  Aristotle,  in  accordance  with  his  method, 
as  we  have  already  observed  in  the  case  of  the 
Physics,  Politics,  and  Poetics,  before  proceeding  to 
lay  down  a  ifteory  of  rhetoric^  prepared  a  safe 
foundation  by  means  of  extensive  studies.  These 
studies  gave  rise  to  a  separate  historical  work 
(entitled  Tex*'«*'  ffwaywY^),  in  which  he  collected 
all  the  earlier  theories  of  the  rhetoricians  from 
Tisias  and  Corax  onwards.  From  the  latter  work 
the  Aristotelian  rhetoric  developed  itself,  a  work  of 
which,  as  regards  its  leading  features,  the  first 
sketch  was  drawn  at  an  early  period; — it  has  been 
already  mentioned  that  the  first  lectures  and 
written  works  of  Aristotle  treated  of  rhetoric ; — it 
was  then  carefully  enlarged  from  time  to  time, 
and  enriched  with  remarks  drawn  from  the  ob- 
servation of  human  life  and  knowledge  through 
many  years.  The  period  of  its  composition  is 
treated  of  by  Max.  Schmidt,  De  tempore  quo  ab 
Arid,  libri  de  Arte  Bhetor,  cotiscripti  et  editi  sint^ 
Halle,  1837. 

Rhetoric,  as  a  science,  according  to  Aristotle,  stands 
side  by  side  {daniarpoipov)  with  Dialectics.  That 
which  alone  makes  a  scientific  treatment  of  rheto- 
ric possible  is  the  argumentation  which  awakens 
conviction  {oX  ydp  vlarTtts  ivr^xy^y  fffrt  fjudvov). 
He  therefore  directs  his  chief  attention  to  tho 
theory  of  oratorical  argumentation ;  and  the  more. 


ARISTOTELl 

ioBsmucb  aa  eatiier  riietoriciani 
treated  this  moat  important  so 
ingly  superficial  manner.  The 
sion  of  the  work  treats  of  the 
favourable  dispositicm  in  the  hes 
of  which  the  orator  appears  to  1: 
credit.  Yet  it  is  not  sutScien 
what  must  be  said,— one  must 
proper  manner,  if  the  speech  is 
tended  effect  Therefore  in 
treats  of  oratorical  expression 
The  best  edition  with  a  comn 
published  at  Oxford,  1820,  8to. 
and  explanatory  edition  is  still  i 
Among  the  writings  of  Aristi 
3.  A  work  on  Rhetoric  addr 
(I'llTopur^  -Kpis  *A\c(af^por); 
and  should  probably  be  ascrib 
of  Lampsacus.  Others  oonadei 
been  Theodectes  or  Coxax. 

C.   MiSCSLLANBOUS 

Among  the  writings  which  A 
him,  there  was  undoubtedly  i 
CoHectantay  which  had  groiKii 
of  the  philosopher  in  the  cour 
studies.  To  these  writings, 
originally  destined  for  publicatit 

1.  The  Problems  {7rpoSJ<aPiftat 
questions  on  individual  points 
ments  of  knowledge,  a  treasure 
most  acute  remarks,  which  has 
properly  used  and  sifted.  A 
desideratum.  (Compare  Chaban 
mr  Us  Problemes  d^ArisL  in  tfa 
des  Inscript.  vol.  xlvi.  p.  285,  & 

2.  dov/urto-ia  *KKovirtAaraL^  sh 
counts  of  various  phaenoroena, 
with  natural  history,  of  very  \ 
in  part  manifestly  not  of  Aristo 
best  edition  is  by  Westemuu 
MirabiU  script,  Graedj  Bruns..  1 

D.  LkttkrSi 

All  those  which  are  extant 
genuine  and  copious  collecuon  oi 
which  antiquity  possessed,  is  U 
were  arranged  by  Andronicus  c 
books.  (Psendo- Demetrius,  d 
A  later  collection  by  Artemon,  i 
of  the  third  century,  consisted 
David,  Categ,  p.  24,  a.  L  27,  ( 
(p.  22,  a.  21,  Berol.)  praises 
noble  style  of  Aristotle^s  let4 
which  is  quite  at  variance  witl 
those  that  are  extant.  Respect 
which  Diog.  Laert.  (v.  11 — 1 
we  have  spoken  before,    [p.  32 

E.  Poems  and  Spi 

There  are  preserved — 

1.  The  Scolion  addressed  to  '. 
have  already  mentioned.  (In  1 
1798,  p.  137  ;  Gnifenhan,  A 
husae,  1831,  4to.;  Bergk,  Pocfi 

2.  Two  epigrams,  the  one  on 
his  friend  Hermias,  and  one  on 
to  Phito. 

The  speeches  of  Aristotle  wl 
*AiroKoy[a  tv<Tf€t(as  npos  E^pi 
wc  have  already  spoken  ;    an  '1 


•ELES- 

Among  the  writings 
Aristotle  in  the  middle 
ea  (in  Latin)  :  1.  AUfs- 
iae  iibr.  ziv.,  a  conipilar 
ical  Joumalf  toL  xv.  p. 
slated  from  the  Hebrew 
iperor  Frederick  II.),  a 
of  the  soul.  3.  Secrela 
mdence  and  the  art  of 


BS  OF  ArISTOTLK^S 
I  PHY. 

d  as  yet  attained  in  the 
id  ait,  was  embraced  by 
totle,  which,  so  to  eay, 
hat  the  Hellenic  world 
fled  and  lived  through, 
ity  in  his  writings  and 
iiected  in  his  mind,  of 
e  stands  at  the  turning 
» after  the  original  forms 
rt  were  completed,  after 
t)dnction,  the  period  of 
avoured  by  the  exercise 
of  the  immense  mass  of 
ained.  And  we  cannot 
rovidence,  which  sum- 
like Aristotle^  at  the 
iplation  of  the  past  was 
adition  still  recent ;  and 
twers  by  placing  him  in 
»tus  which  the  Hellenic 
1  the  Macedonian  con- 
did  the  genius  of  the 
irst  and  wonderful  in- 
dy,  in  enumeratmg  his 
mire  the  universality  of 
i  mythical  legend  of  the 
lot  less  attractive  than 
s  and  highest  ends,  or 
'e  and  poetry.  "  Quot 
liaii  (Or.  Insi,  xii  11. 
iristoteles  didicit,  ut  non 
et  oratores  pertinerent 
I  animalium  satonimque 
t."  •*  Aristotle,"  says 
hie,  ii.  p.  298),  **  pene- 
and  into  every  depart- 
liings,  and  subjected  to 
ttered  wealth  ;  and  the 
>8ophical  sciences  owe  to 
n)mmencement.  While 
urates  itself  into  a  series 
£lian  philosophy  at  the 
>8t  profound  speculative 
ihensive  and  speculative 
klthough  his  system  does 
\  several  parts,  but  the 
they  yet  form  a  totality 
bilosophy." 

**  sum "  of  Aristotle^s 
itisfied  with  a  mere  out- 
te  study  of  Aristotle^s 
leteness.*  The  true  and 
iie  nature  of  Aristotle'^s 
evolution  which  philoso- 
»  in  Germany  through 
Hie  universal  conception 


ARISTOTELES, 


353 


which  had  been  formed  of  Aristotle's  philosophy 
up  to  the  time  of  Hegel,  was,  that  Aristotle  had 
made  what  is  called  experience  the  principle  of 
knowledge  and  cognition.  Accordingly  the  Aris- 
totelian philosophy,  as  realism  in  the  most  ordinary 
sense  of  the  word,  was  placed  in  direct  opposition 
to  the  Platonic  idealism.  This  complete  misap 
prehension  of  the  Aristotelian  philosophy  proceed- 
ed from  various  causes.  Firstly  and  chiefly,  from 
want  of  acquaintance  with  the  writings  of  Aris- 
totle. Little  more  than  twenty  years  ago  Aristotle 
waa  still  very  little  read.  We  have  seen  how 
even  the  philological  study  of  his  writings  was 
neglected  for  centuries ;  and  the  philosophical 
study  of  them  fered  no  better.  The  property 
speculative  writings,  the  logical  and  metaphysical 
works,  were  scarcely  read  by  any  one.  Nay,  even 
on  certain  aesthetical  propositions  (e.  g.  on  the  three 
unities  of  the  drama)  false  traditions  prevailed, 
which  were  utterly  unsubstantiated  by  the  Poetics. 
And  yet  the  Poetics  was  one  of  the  most  read  and 
most  easily  accessible  of  his  writings.  To  this 
were  added  other  causes.  Very  many  derived 
their  acquaintance  with  Aristotelian  philosopliy 
from  Cicero,  in  whose  works  Aristotle  appears  only 
as  a  moral  philosopher  and  natural  historian. 
Others  confounded  the  so-called  scholastic  Aristo- 
telism  with  the  genuine  Aristotelian  philosophy, 
which,  however,  in  the  schoolmen  appears  as  mere 
empty  formalism.  Others,  lastly,  overlooked  in 
the  consideration  of  the  method  in  which  Aristotle 
philosophized  the  essential  character  of  the  philo- 
sophy itself.  This  last  circumstance  in  particular 
introduced  that  false  conception,  according  to  which 
common  empeiria,  experience,  was  looked  upon  as 
the  principle  of  Aristotelian  philosophy.  We  must 
therefore  first  endeavour  to  make  clear  Aristotie^s 
method. 

The  peculiar  method  of  Aristotle  stands  in  close 
connexion  with  the  universal  direction  which  he 
gave  to  his  intellectual  exertions,  striving  to  pene- 
trate into  the  whole  compass  of  knowledge.  In 
this  endeavour  he  certainly  sets  out  from  experi- 
ence, in  order  first  to  arrive  at  the  consciousness  of 
that  which  really  exists^  and  so  to  grasp  in  thought 
the  multiplicity  and  breadth  of  the  sensible  and 
spiritual  world.  Thus  he  always  first  lays  hold  of 
his  subject  externally,  separates  that  in  it  which  is 
merely  accidental,  renders  prominent  the  contra- 
dictions which  result,  seeks  to  solve  them  and  to 
refer  them  to  a  higher  idea,  and  so  at  last  arrives 
at  the  cognition  of  the  ideal  intrinsic  nature,  which 
manifests  itself  in  every  separate  object  of  reality. 
In  this  manner  he  consecutively  develops  the  ob- 
jects as  well  of  the  natural  as  of  the  spiritual  worid, 
proceeding  yefietically  from  the  lower  to  the  higher, 
from  the  more  known  to  the  less  known,  and 
translates  the  world  of  experience  into  the  Idea. 
Accordingly  he  usually  first  points  out  how,  when 
an  object  is  produced,  it  first  presents  itself  to  our 
cognition  generally,  and  then  how  this  general  ob- 
ject branches  out  into  separate  species,  and  first 
really  manifests  itself  in  these.  In  this  way  he 
also  develops  the  origin  of  science  itself  geneti- 


hifi  philosophy  j 


a  HegePs  Vorlesungm  uber  Gesch,  der  Fhiloso- 
pMe,  ii.  pp.  298 — 422. 

b  Biese,  Die  Philosophie  des  Aristoleles  in  ihrem 
Zusammenhange,  mit  besondcrer  Berucksiclitiyunfj  des 
pkilosophischen  Sprai'lufebrauclis^  vol.  i.,  BcrUn, 
1835,  and  vol.  ii.,  1842. 


S: 


334 


ARISTOTELES. 


cftlly  ;  he  Bcizes  upon  the  individual  steps  of  con- 
sciouaneiMV,  frum  the  impression  on  the  senses  to  the 
highest  exercise  of  reason,  and  exhibits  the  internal 
wealth  of  intellectual  life.  He  sets  out,  therefore, 
from  the  individual,  the  concrete  individual  exist- 
ence of  the  apparent  world ;  and  this  is  the  empir- 
ical side  of  his  philosophy.  The  beginning  of  his 
philosophical  investigations  is  externoL  But  the 
end  in  view  manifests  itself  in  the  course  of  thenL 
For,  while  in  this  way  he  begins  with  the  external, 
he  steadily  endeavours  to  bring  into  prominent 
and  distinct  relief  the  intrinsic  nature  of  each  separ 
rate  thing  according  to  the  internal  formative 
principles  which  are  inherent  in  it,  and  essentially 
belong  to  it 

Next  to  thia  itarting-point,  an  essential  part  of 
his  method  is  the  exhtbUion  and  removal  of  the 
diffiadtiea  which  coma  in  the  tmy  m  the  course  o/the 
ittvesHgation  (diropfoi,  hvax^p^uu,  Comp.  Metapk, 
iii.  1,  p.  40,  20).  "For,"  says  Aristotle,  "those 
who  investigate  without  removing  the  difficulties 
are  like  persons  who  do  not  know  whither  they 
ought  to  go,  and  at  the  same  time  never  perceive 
whether  they  have  found  what  they  were  seeking 
or  not.  For  the  end  in  view  is  not  clear  to  such  a 
person,  but  is  clear  to  one  who  has  previously  ac- 
quired a  consciousness  of  the  difficulties.  Lastly, 
that  person  must  necessarily  be  in  a  better  concU- 
tion  for  judging,  who  has,  as  it  were,  heard  all  the 
opposing  doctrines  as  though  they  were  antagonist 
parties  pleading  before  a  tribunal.^  Hence  he 
everywhere  has  regard  to  his  predecessors,  and 
endeavours  carefully  to  develop  the  foundation 
and  relative  truth  of  their  doctrines.  (MetapL  L  3, 
Top,  L  2.)  In  this  manner  Aristotle  proceeds  with 
an  impartiality  which  reminds  one  of  the  epic  re- 
pose in  Homer,  and  which  may  easily  give  him  a 
tinge  of  scepticism  and  indefinitenessy  where  the 
solution  does  not  immediately  follow  the  aporia, 
but  occurs  in  the  progress  of  the  development. 

Intimately  connected  with  his  endeavour  to  set 
out  with  that  which  is  empirically  known,  is  his 
practice  of  everywhere  making  conceptions  of  the 
ordinary  understanding  of  men,  manners,  and  cus- 
toms, proverbs,  religious  conceptions  (comp.  Metaph. 
xii  8,  xiv.  8,  de  Caelo,  ii.  1,  de  Generate  Anim.  L  2), 
and  above  all,  language^  the  points  on  which  to 
hang  his  speculative  investigations.  The  Ethics  in 
particular  give  abundant  proofs  of  the  last.  Thus, 
advancing  from  the  lower  to  the  higher,  from  the 
more  imperfect,  to  the  more  perfect,  he  constantly 
brings  into  notice  the  enteUcheia  (crrcX^x^'^)*  oi^ 
that  to  which  everything,  according  to  its  pecu- 
liarity, is  capable  of  attaining  ;  whereupon,  again 
he  also  points  out  in  this  eniclecheia  the  higher 
principle  through  which  the  entelecheia  itself  be- 
comes a  potentmlity  {Btivafus),  In  this  manner  he 
.exhibits  the  different  steps  of  development  in  na- 
tural existence  in  their  internal  relation  to  each 
other,  and  so  at  last  arrives  at  the  highest  unity, 
oonsisting  in  the  purpose  and  cause,  which,  in  \U 
creative,  organizing  activity,  makes  of  the  manifold 
and  different  forms  of  the  universe  one  internally 
connected  whole. 

With  all  this,  however,  we  must  bear  in  mind, 
that  this  method  did  not  lead  Aristotle  to  a  perfect 
and  compact  system.  The  philosiophy  of  Aristotle 
is  not  such.  In  every  single  science  he  always,  so 
to  say,  starts  afresh  from  the  commencement.  The 
individual  parts  of  his  philosophy,  therefore,  sub- 
sist independently  side  by  side,  and  are  not  com- 


ARISTOTEI 

bined  by  the  vigorous  sdMevi 
into  one  whole,  the  several  m 
mutually  connected  and  depeo 
monstiation  of  the  nnity  of  id 
verse  of  natural  and  spiritoal 
which  was  reserved  for  after  a 
The  composition  of  Aristoi 
in  close  connexion  with  the  m 
phizing.  Here  the  object  of  in 
first  laid  down  and  distinctly 
obviate  any  misunderstandin 
gives  an  historical  review  of  tl 
subject  has  been  hitherto  trea 
sophera  {Ph^.  i.  2,  &&,  de  A 
L  3,  &C.,  EiL  Nic  L  3,  Mogn. 
and  indeed  it  may  be  rema 
Aristotle  is  the  fother  of  the  h 
The  investigation  itself  then  I 
bition  of  the  difficulties,  doubt 
which  present  themselves  (d 
These  are  sifted,  and  discusM 
all  sides  (Sicnropcrr).  and  the 
ciliation  of  than  (Xixru,  c^rep 
diropciy)  is  given  m  the  course 
{^MeUxfik.  i.  init  p.  40,  Brandis 
L  7,  ed.  BeroL)  In  this  enume 
views  and  aporiea,  Aristotle 
explicit  to  a  degree  which  wen 
is  continued  without  any  inter 

V.  Relation  of  tuk  Arc 

flOPMY  TO  THE  Pi 

In  the  Platonic  philosophy 
tween  the  real  and  the  ideal 
veloped  itself.  For  while  the 
tradiction  in  the  ideal — ^in  the 
was  conquered  by  Plato^  dn 
and  sensible  world  was  looko 
appearance,  in  which  the  ide 
true  and  proper  reality.  Bet' 
world  of  ideas  and  the  visib 
ancea,  there  exists,  aocordin] 
passing  relation  of  particips 
imitation,  in  so  &r  namely 
prototypes,  can  only  to  a  cer 
formless  and  resisting  matter, 
visible  existence.  Plato  accoi 
temal  world  the  region  of  the 
of  the  contradictory  and  false, 
solute  truth  only  in  the  eten 
Now  this  opposition,  which  ae 
nition,  waa  aurmounted  by  . 
down  the  propoaition,  that  the 
of  itaelf  foshion  itself  into  reali 
has  only  a  potential!  existence, 
a  living  reality  only  by  realiaii 
manner  by  means  of  its  owi 
xiL  6,  p.  246.  8.,  Brandia 
of  the  ideal  into  the  real,  ho 
plains  by  meana  of  the  pa 
(oT^pifo-is).  That  ia  to  say, 
are  not  opposed  to  each  odi 
non-existence,  according  to  PL 
material  itself  contains  in  itad 
negation,  through  which  it  con 
feeling  of  want,  and  strives  aft 
the  ugly  strives  after  the  beau 
a  definite  form  docs  away  n^ 
but  with  the  negation  which 
matter,  and  by  that  means  the 
so  aa  to  assume  a  definite  cxis 


ilamciilil,  whitst  the 
In  pHiiiii«  ui  iiidifi- 
1  p^sfan.  The  nui- 
1  if  iolier^t,  ii  Lhe 
which  the  formative 
uhiona  iu>(?1f  into  ex- 
lity  (^j^pTfia),  ta  the 
he  mete  potentiidity, 
tnCi,  the  AriiittitL'JiiLij 
lily  Cmm  tht?  luwer  to 
to  ike  iwTfhix^ia  of 
iQCOtding  t&  its  pecn- 
r  BKuii  of  tli«  *Bij* 

b    ODD»|]i|ing    of   IDD- 

n  which  thesie  ffST) 
inorgnnic  iLaturc  the 

the  iiece«ity  uf  the 
c  it  comet  into  exist- 
fened  object  (i^x^i)- 
•oq]  ii,  oi  ^  mtelc> 
iTTiirif,  ftibcef  ii»  the 
nd,  it  14  neceaarily 
a  of  the  ftenief,  and 
11,  iclf-acting  reai<on, 
ont  of  thoTight  freed 
ate*  the  fitiiie  wurM 
I  this  fL:Edted  point  of 
subjected  to  inquiry 

and  life,  m  it  had 
t  in  ti:lence,  ana,  and 

Fthe  «deGce  of  logic. 

Gprraany.  KiUit  and 
m  the  limn  at  A6^ 
id  nwde  no  progress. 
ittre  formft  and  opera- 
Mile  ilumffhi,  ^th  the 

iutiLE«,  find  hi»  logic 
■leiy  of  ihia  *'  linite 

IPdvlcv,  the  fundameiir 
iXD  bnguiigi^  in  which 
ght  apwtir  aa  pan*  <jf 
Sfnrydpiot,  jilso  wanry- 
If  gtve  oil  the  poaiiiblc 
lodes  in  which  eTury- 
iewed ;  they  are  the 
tr  the  fielfttions  which 
ndantent^  detinitioni,, 
led  under  luiy  higher 
rhereforc^*  called  yl «j. 
,  g(Trit'ric  cauceptio3iSj 

in  an  Cfbject,  bot  the 
reuing  tU     An  ind4> 

to  oiWia,  jiuiWam-a, 
I  ;  the  tpst  denote 
hmt  tft  Inherent  The 
ae,  are  not  on  ultiinA- 

Utie  edgnitimi  df  an 
I  toon  Important  pn^ 
ne  of  snbitancefl  f  i^ 
to  reality  only  in  the 
'  Ti&f  wpwTtMf  oucmw 


ARlSTOTETiKS. 


S35 


Alive  prindplo;  M^pfpfn 

]i«pfl  the  efi«entui1  qua- 
oj  lu*  fiub«mnceE>  iij- 


AftCT  ffibita/t^  (uikrfa)  AriitutJe  firit  txvatt 
of  jftiitMiiiy^  which  with  that  which  i«  relative 
attacbeti  to  the  material  of  the  substancv^  then 
poaaes  to  what  it  qiiAlitatire„  which  bat  reference 
especially  to  the  detemiinotion  of  the  form  uf  the 
object  (In  the  Alelaphyjiic*  on  the  other  hand 
(t.  15),  where  the  categoHe»  afe  deftned  more  in 
a^^rdAtiee  with  oar  conceptioni  of  them,  the  iji- 
ventigatloD  on  the  qualitative  preoMlefl  that  on  the 
relative.)  The  atjt  remaining  c&tegohea  an  treated 
of  nnly  in  ahiurt  outlines. 

The  object  of  the  categonei  hp  to  render  poHti-^ 
hie  the  cognitinn  of  the  euonncius  maltipbcity  of 
phaenoinena ;  since  by  ineana  of  them  those  modei  of 
Tie  wing  thinp  which  constantly  rttur  in  connejdon 
with  existence  are  hxcd«  and  thua  the  necetaitj  for 
advimdng  step  by  itep  ad  infinitum  h  fetnoved. 
But  in  Afifitotle*fi  view  they  iire  not  the  ultitnatum 
for  cogaidoQ.  l''hey  mther  denote  only  the  differ* 
ent  modes  in  whith  anything  ia  inherent  in  the 
lubitance,  and  are  truly  and  properly  delerwined 
only  by  me&n^  of  that  which  h  ■ubstiuittal.  This 
again  is  determined  by  the  tlSos,  which  is  what  ii 
eniential  in  the  mate  rial,  and  owea  its  edatextoe  ti» 
the  purpose  of  the  thing.  Thii  pyrpo»e,  and 
notliitig  »hort  of  thia,  iaan  ultimatum  for  cognition. 
The  high  est  frppasition  in  which  the  purpiAe 
reidiieB  itfiolf  in  that  of  Si^K^LUf  and  di^TcAtxcia. 
(Arist  dt  Anitaa,  ii  c,  1.) 

The  categories  are  m^  wQid»  (tA  iww  <n^ 
wkaitni  A*7(J^tpa).  Ai  itwh,  they  aie  io  theni- 
selves  neither  true  m»  Mk.  They  lecoma  both 
only  in  the  union  of  ideas  by  mrani  of  ntutnal 
reference  in  a  pf^Bparitkm  (rtk  ttar^  g^ujj,^\oK^¥ 
Kwy4fi^¥a),  A  fiToponlum  ia  the  exprcHiiou 
(fp^ifvemj  of  reflecting  tboaght,  which  sepaiates 
and  conibinea  {haipttni^  avpLwhvK^'^.  This  opera- 
tion of  thought  manifests  itiielf  £r»t  of  all  in  judg- 
ment* In  this  way  AriBtotic  succet^s  in  ad  van* 
cijig  from  the  i;ati'gorica  to  the  doctrine  of  the  ex* 
preiuiion  of  thotight  (if^pi^yna).  Here  he  treata 
lirst  of  all  of  the  component  elements  of  the  pro- 
position^ then  of  simple  propositions,  together  with 
the  mode  of  their  oprK>»ition  with  reference  to  the 
true  and  the  false;  bitly,  of  OTHipound  propositiiuis 
{ai  svfLWktHOfiii^ai  ikwo^tdiffTtLs),  or  modal  forms  of 
judgiueul  (al  dTT^apdva^fii  pttrii  Tpdhroif),  out  sf 
which  the  category  of  modality  waa  after  wards 
formed. 

In  the  flccond  part  of  the  ireatiae  Tfpl  ifinytvtiat 
the  ditTefT?nt  tnode*  of  oppohiiioa  of  ^KJth  kinds  of 
propositions  are  discusaed.  The  essence  of  Judf^ 
ttimt,  which  presents  it««lf  in  a  viAible  form  in  thft 
proposition,  consists  in  this,  that  thi;  idea,  which 
in  itivelf  is  ueither  true  nor  falfle,  separutes  itself 
bto  die  momenta  peculiar  to  it,  the  universal,  the 
pciriicular,  the  individuaJ,  and  that  the  rrlntion  be- 
tween these  momenta  is  either  estaljli&hed  by 
mcaoa  of  aifiimation^  or  abolifihcd  by  means  of 

Judgment,  boweTer*  itandji  in  essentutl  relation 
to  CftntJmioff,  In  judgment,  Univeraal  and  Parti- 
cukr  are  referred  tn  each  other;  these  two  mo- 
menta of  our  conceptions  sepamte  themtelvefl,  with 
referenco  to  the  conclusion,  inta  two  premiees 
{•wptnAaiifi^  of  which  ihu  one  asfcorta  the  tiuivensal, 
the  oth(!T  the  particnkf.  {AnaL  pr.  L  25  ;  r^  fikf 
m  iiAof',  TO  Ii  wj  fdpos,)  The  c^uduaion  ilaelf, 
bo^vivf r,  i»  tlmt  expression,  in  which,  from  «rUiiii 
pi^nii*ie!^  Rftmething  else  beyond  the  premisefi  if 
jieceiMtilv  <itdutod\     But  the  conclusion   is  stiU 


336  ARISTOTELES. 

considered  apart  from  its  particular  contents ;  it  is 
treated  quite  as  a  form,  and  the  remark  is  at  the 
same  time  made,  that  for  that  very  reason  it  as  yet 
■applies  us  with  no  knowledge  (iwurr^ri).  But 
because  this  abstracrt  imiTersal  possesses  greater 
facilities  for  subjective  cognition,  Aristotle  makes 
the  doctrine  of  the  syllogism  precede  that  of 
proof,  for  according  to  him,  proof  is  a  particular 
kind  of  conclusion.  (AnaL  pr,  L  4.)  Accordingly, 
together  with  the  mode  of  its  formation,  he  treats 
of  the  figures  of  the  syllogism,  and  the  different 
forms  of  conclusion  in  them,  (cc  1 — ^27.)  Then  he 
gives  directions  for  finding  with  ease  the  syllogistic 
figures  for  each  problem  that  is  proposed  (dhropcry), 
and  lastly  shews  how  to  refer  given  conclusions  to 
their  principles,  and  to  arrange  them  according  to 
premises.  Thereupon,  in  the  second  book  of  the 
Analytics,  be  treats  of  the  complete  conclusion 
according  to  its  peculiar  determining  principles 
{Anal.  ii.  1 — 151  points  out  errors  and  deficiencies 
in  concluding  (cc  16— 21),  and  teaches  how  to 
refer  to  the  syllogistic  figures  incomplete  argu- 
ments, which  have  for  their  object  subjective  con- 
viction only.  (cc.  22 — ^27.) 

We  do  not  arrive  at  that  owidnsion  which  is 
the  foundation  of  knowledge  till  we  arrive  at 
proof  u  e,  &  conclusion  conveying  a  distinct 
meaning  {avWoyia-fios  hrurrntutyucof,  dT6Stt^is)f 
which  proceeds  from  the  essential  definitions  of 
the  matter  in  question.  Proo^  in  order  to  lead 
to  objective  truth,  necessarily  presupposes  prin- 
ciples. Without  an  acquaintance  with  princi- 
ples, we  cannot  attain  to  knowledge  by  means  of 
proof.  Aristotle,  therefore,  treats  first  of  the  na- 
ture of  principles.  They  are  the  Universal,  which 
selves  as  a  medium  through  which  alone  we  can 
attain  to  knowledge ;  they  have  their  certainty  in 
themselves,  and  are  not  susceptible  of  any  additional 
separate  proof.  In  this  point  of  view  Aristotle 
compares  them  with  the  immediate  certainty  of 
senBuous  perceptions.  The  reason  (vovs)  and  the 
exertion  of  the  reason  (v6rj<ris),  which  is  itself  the 
Universal,  develops  these  principles  (dpxds)  out  of 
itself. 

In  proof  we  may  distinguish  three  things  : 
1.  That  which  is  proved  {Anal,  post.  L  7),  i.  e. 
that  which  is  to  pertain  to  some  definite  object 
{y4v9i  rivi)  considered  in  itself.  2.  The  principles 
from  which  this  is  deduced.  3.  The  object,  the 
attributes  of  which  are  to  be  exhibited.  According 
to  their  subject-matter,  proofs  come  into  closer 
relation  to  the  particular  sciences.  Here  the  im- 
portant point  is,  to  know  what  science  is  more 
accurate,  and  may  be  presupposed  as  the  ground- 
work of  another  {vporipa  i<rri).  The  knowledge 
to  which  proof  conducts  by  means  of  principles 
{hrum^liif)  has  for  its  object  necessary  existence ; 
conception  (8<(£a),  on  the  other  hand,  has  for  its 
object  that  which  may  be  otherwise  constituted. 
After  Aristotle,  in  the  first  book  of  the  second 
Analytics,  has  shewn  how  by  means  of  proof  we 
may  receive  a  knowledge  thai  something  is,  and 
tchy  it  is  so,  he  considers  that  which  we  cannot  get 
at  by  means  of  proof,  but  which  is  necessary  for  the 
complete  development  of  our  ideas,  viz.  the  defini- 
tion of  tliat  which  is  substantial,  by  means  of  which 
we  have  stated  vohai  an  object  is.  This  is  effected 
by  definition  {dpia-fiSs).  The  definition  states  what 
the  essence  of  a  thing  is,  and  is  therefore  always 
univerwil  and  affirmative.  It  cannot  be  proved  by 
aoy   conclusion,    nor  even   bo   demonstrated   by 


ARISTOTl 

means  of  indaction.  (Anal. 
out  the  essence  of  a  thing  on 
essential  attributes  of  the  tb 
itsel£  Aristotle  analyses  t 
definition  {AnaL  posL  iL  10] 
individual  causes  (fiv  the  ( 
why  of  a  thing  with  refierenc 
lastly  lays  down  the  method 
definition.  {AnaL  poet  iL  11 
ject  of  definition  is,  to  com[ 
cording  to  its  essential  di£ 
these  again  to  the  genus,  in 
to  bring  under  contemplatioi] 
consisting  of  mutually  com 
members.  One  aid  in  de 
{hiaiptais\  The  definition  \ 
tinct  This  distinctness  is  a 
ing  first  to  define  the  particul 
acquainted  with  the  import  i 
The  nse  of  definition  is  ei 
proposing  problems.  {AmaL} 
Aristotle,  however,  does  n 
physics,  or  in  the  particulax 
cording  to  the  abstract  form 
develops  them  in  the  Organ 
{iquriiMs)  forms  the  central 
prosecution  of  his  philosophic 
forms  his  conception  of  the 
^¥  eToai)  in  the  identity  of  il 
and  BO  condnnally  points  oa 
particular. 

VIL  Mktap 

The  first  philoaopky  (for  i 
totle  gives  to  what  we  cal 
science  of  the  first  principlei 
{MeL  iL  3,  4)  It  is  theoi 
most  excellent,  but  at  the 
difficult  of  all  sciences,  be<ai 
versal,  is  removed  as  fiir  as 
ceptions  of  the  senses.  {Met, 
at  the  same  time  the  most  aa 
its  subjectrmatter  is  most  kn 
free,  because  it  is  sought  i 
knowledge. 

There  are  four  fint  causes  i 
a.  The  substance  and  the  ii 
tJk  ^Ivm)  ;  h.  The  subject  a 
Kol  t3  Jv-oKcl/iCFor)  ;  c  Th 

the  good  {t6  oS  ti^tca  irai  rd 
philosophers  (this  Aristotle  a 
of  the  Metaphysics)  recogni 
classes  singly,  but  neither  dii 
ion.  With  full  consciousn 
having  developed  the  histor} 
the  Ionian  philosophers  to  P 
terly  outlines,  that  this  scien 
phy  had  up  to  his  time  rea 
(i|r€XXtfofi€M7,  MeL  L  10,  p. 
The  consciousness  of  the 
truth  existing  in  and  foriti 
of  it,  must  necessarily  be  pre 
sophizing.  This  consciousnei 
in  all  its  distinctness  only  in 
most  recent  times,  Aristotle 
he  has  it  in  the  form  of  do 
rise  against  science  itself  and 
doubts  and  questions,  then, 
all  sides,  and  thcre£rom  an 
result: — 


ch  conaiden  exifltence 
■  pertaining  to  it  as 
with  any  one  of  the 
heae  consider  only  a 
I  attributes^  3.  The 
>f  things  must  have  a 
em. 

1  in  Tarious  ways,  and 
hat  and  the  idea,  at 
r  constitution,  magni- 
the  deiinitions,  how- 
tes  the  substance,  is 
>8,  Bekk.)  AU  other 
tes  or  qualities  of  this 

in  their  nature  inde- 
g  separated  from  the 
and,  the  idea  of  sub- 
adation  of  our  ideas  of 
urive  at  the  cognition 
how  great,  or  where, 
ow  tciuU  it  is.  The 
at  is  the  substance? 
ever  been  the  object 
m.  {Met,  vii.  1.  p. 
ishes  three  kinds  of 
rceptible  by  the  senses 
lich  is  finite  and  pe- 
s  objects.  The  mo- 
bstance  are, —  a,  the 
unental,  constant;  6. 
ve  in  rekition  to  each 
pic,  the  pure  form  or 
r  kind  of  substance  is 
I  by  the  senses,  but  is 
Avenly  bodies.  Here 
«ia,  actus)  steps  in, 
18  that  which  is  to  be 
yovf ).  That  which  it 
h  is  realized  by  means 
extremes  are  here  po- 
er  and  thought),  the 
live  universaL  These 
Jige.  That  which  is 
ling,  and  passes  from 
of  something  else  by 
orpose,  in  so  &r  as  it 
lied  the  came  {opx^ ), 
rpose,  it  is  the  reason, 
active  principle  gives 
nins  in  itself:  this  re- 
lowever,  maUer,  which 
principle,  Uiough  both 
combines  them  is  the 

The  relation  of  the 
ixcto,  or  the  purpose 
rinciple,  to  the  idea  of 
la  signifies  in  the  dif- 
le  completion  which  is 
tingle  existing  thing ; 
actuality  which  is  in 
etion.  {Metaph,  ix.  3, 
the  soul  is  essentially 


ARISTOTELE&  837 

8.  The  third  kind  of  substance  is  that  in  which 
Si^ra^i,  Mpy^My  and  itrr*\ixf*a,  are  united  ;  the 
absolute  substance;  the  eternal,  unmoved  ;  but  which 
is  at  the  same  time  motive,  is  pure  activity  (actus 
purus,  Met  xiL  6,  ix.  8,  xii.  7),  is  God  himself. 
This  substance  is  without  matter,  and  so  also  is 
not  a  magnitude. 

The  chief  momentum  in  the  Aristotelum  philo- 
sophy is,  that  thought  and  the  subject  of  thought 
are  one;  that  what  is  objective  and  thought  (the 
iv^pytui)  are  one  and  the  same.  Ood  himself  is 
eternal  thought,  and  his  thought  is  operation,  life, 
action, — it  is  the  thought  of  thought*  Objects 
exist  in  their  truth  only  in  so  far  as  they  are  the 
subjects  of  thought,  are  thoughts.  That  is  their 
essence  {ovtria).  In  nature,  indeed,  the  idea 
exists  not  as  a  thought,  but  as  a  body ;  it  has, 
however,  a  soul,  and  this  is  its  idea.  In  saying 
this,  Aristotle  stands  upon  the  highest  point  of 
speculation  :  God,  as  a  living  God,  is  the  universe. 

In  the  course  of  the  investigation,  Aristotle,  with 
careful  regard  to,  and  examination  o^  the  views  of 
earlier  philosophers,  points  out  that  neither  ab- 
stractly'universal,  nor  particular,  sensuously  per- 
ceptible essences  can  be  looked  upon  as  principles 
of  existence.  Neither  the  universal  apart  from  the 
particular,  nor  the  particular  by  itself,  can  be  a 
principle  of  the  natural  and  spiritual  world ;  but 
the  absolute  principle  is  God, — the  highest  reason, 
the  object  of  whose  thought  is  himself.  Thus  the 
dominion  of  the  Anaxagorean  vovs  was  dechired  in 
a  profounder  manner  by  Aristotle.  In  the  divine 
thought,  existence  is  at  the  same  time  implied, 
l^ought  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  universe, 
and  realizes  itself  in  the  eternal  immutable  form- 
ative principles  which,  as  the  essences  indwelling 
(immanent)  in  the  material,  fashion  themselves  so 
as  to  assume  an  individual  existence.  In  man,  the 
thought  of  the  divine  r^uon  completes  itself  so  as 
to  become  the  self-conscious  activity  of  thinking 
reason.  By  it  he  recognizes  in  the  objective  world 
his  own  nature  again,  and  so  attains  to  the  cogni- 
tion of  truth.  With  these  slight  intimations,  we 
must  here  leave  the  subject. 

VIII.    Thb  Particular  Sciences. 

Respecting  the  Essence  of  the  Particular  Sciences^ 
and  the  division  of  them  into  Theoretical  and  Prac- 
iieal  Sciences. — ^The  science  of  the  particular  can 


thing  presupposes  an 
y,  wtucn  is  in  itself 
eptible.  The  potenti- 
sd  by  its  actuality  in 
existence  or  to  action. 
ctus,  and  is  perceptible. 
Dg  may  become  a  real 


thing,  the  potentiality  must  pass  into  actuality. 
The  principle  of  the  transition  from  the  potential 
to  the  actual  in  a  thing  Aristotle  calls  entelecheia 
(rd  im-fXis  ^xo^)*  because  it  unites  both  the 
potentiality  and  the  actuality.  Every  union  of 
potentiality  and  actuality  is  a  motion,  and  accord- 
ingly the  entelecheia  is  the  principle  of  motion  (>| 
Tou  SvydpL€i  ivros  ^KrcXcxfio,  J  roiovrov^  Kivrtais 
iari).'  The  potentiality  (Sij^ofus)  can  never  be- 
come actuality  (iviaysia)  without  entelecheia ;  but 
the  entelecheia  also  cannot  dispense  with  the  poten- 
tiality. If  the  entelecheia  does  not  manifest  itself 
in  a  thing,  it  is  merely  a  thing  Kurd  Bvtfofuy  ; 
if  it  does  manifest  itself  it  becomes  a  thing  Kcn-* 
hfifTftiav,  The  same  thing  is  often  both  together, 
the  former  in  reference  to  qualities  which  it  has 
not  yet,  but  can  obtain ;  the  latter  in  reference  to 
attributes  already  actually  present  in  it.  (Buhle, 
in  Ersch  and  Gruber's  Encydop'ddie.) 

•  Met,  xii.  p.  1074,  Bekk.,  a&r6v  dpa  vocT  cTircp 
ier\  r6  Kpdrurroif  koL  4arty  ij  •'rftjcrij,  Koijaews 


f;, 


U 


8S8  ARISTOTELES. 

exist  only  wben  the  enenoe  of  the  particnkr,  the 
voiirdv^  i. «.  the  conceivable,  the  reasonable^  is 
perceived.  (MeL  Tii.  6.)  It  presupposes  the 
principles  of  the  intellectual  and  real,  and  has 
reference  to  that  which  is  demonstrable  from  them. 
The  individual  sciences  deduce  from  principles  the 
truth  of  the  particular  by  means  of  proof,  which  is 
the  foundation  of  knowledge.  Their  limit  consists 
in  this :  that  the  individual  science  sets  oat  from 
something  presupposed,  which  is  recognized,  and 
deduces  the  rest  from  this  by  means  of  conclusion 
(syllogism).  That  operation  of  the  mind  which 
refers  the  particular  to  the  universal,  is  the  reflect- 
ing understanding  (Sutvoia),  which  is  opposed  as 
well  to  sensuous  perception  as  to  the  higher  openir 
tion  of  the  reason.  With  it  the  difference  between 
existence  and  thought,  between  truth  and  ^Ise- 
hood,  becomes  a  matter  of  consciousness. 

Every  single  science  has  reference  to  a  definite  ob- 
ject {yfi^os^  Anal.  post.  1.  28,  MeL  zi.  7),  and  seeks 
certain  principles  and  causes  of  it.  The  particular 
object  therefore  determines  the  science,  and  every 
science  deducea  the  procf  out  of  the  principles  pecu- 
liar to  it,  i.  s.  out  of  the  essential  definitions  of  the 
particular  object.  Three  things  are  presupposed 
for  every  particular  science:  a.  That  its  object, 
and  the  essential  definitions  of  that  object  (uc  the 
principles  peculiar  to  it),  earinL  b.  The  common 
principles  (axioms),  and  c.  The  signification  of  the 
essential  attributes  of  the  object.  According  to 
their  common  principles,  all  sciences  are  mutually 
connected.  Such  common  principles  are,  for  ex- 
ample, the  law  of  contradiction. 

The  accuracy  {dbcpiieta)  of  the  single  sciences 
depends  on  the  nature  of  their  objects.  The  less 
this  is  an  object  of  sense,  the  more  accurate  is  the 
science  of  it.  (Met.  xiiL  3;  Anal,  post.  L  27; 
Met.  iv.  1,  i.  2.)  Therefore  metaphysics  is  the 
most  accurate,  but  also  the  most  ditficult  science. 
A  knowledge  of  the  kind  of  scientific  treatment 
which  the  subject  in  hand  requires  must  be  ac- 
quired by  intellectual  cultivation.  To  wish  to 
apply  in  all  cases  the  method  and  schematism  of 
a  philosophy,  which  in  constructing  its  theories 
begins  from  the  fundamental  idea  (cUpiSwY),  is 
pedantic  {dyt\€v0fpov,  MeL  i.  1,  p.  29,  Brand). 
Natural  science,  for  example,  does  not  admit  of  the 
application  of  a  mere  abstract  definition  of  the 
idea,  for  it  has  to  take  into  consideration  as  well 
the  manifold,  as  also  the  accidental  The  same 
may  be  said  of  the  province  of  practical  science, 
where,  in  ethics  and  politics,  universal,  thorough 
definitions  are  not  always  possible,  but  the  true 
can  often  be  exhibited  only  in  outline  (iv  Tviry, 
J^tA.  Nic.  i.  1,  ii.  2,  ix.  2).  For  the  practical  has 
also  to  do  with  the  individual,  and  therefore  aoci- 
dentaL  For  that  reason,  experience  and  what  is 
matter  of  fiactj  have  a  high  value  as  the  proper 
basis  of  cognition.  For  the  individual  existence 
(to5c  ti)  with  its  formative  principle,  is  the  really 
substantial;  and  the  sensuously  perceptible 
essences  and  those  which  are  universal  are  almost 
the  same  natures  (MeL  xiii.  9,  p.  1086,  2  Bekk.) 
//  is  only  in  the  individual  that  ike  universal  attains 

reality. 

The  particular  sciences  have  for  their  object  the 
cognition  of  the  world  of  appearances  in  its  essen- 
tial characteristics.  For  this  purpose  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  senses  is  necessary.  Therefore  here 
the  proposition,  nihil  est  in  intellectu  quod  non  fuerit 
holds  good.     (De  Anim,  iii.  8.)     Id  the 


ARIST01 
rovf  ««9i|ruD^f  the  nnsil: 
oessary  production  of  cogu 
cognition  of  nothing  witho 
But  it  is  only  the  pms  «a 
the  cognition  of  the  compl 
world,  and  here  tnoe  ven 
good:  nihil  est  in  sesnt, 
teUectu. 

Reason  is  either  Iheorei 
(de  Anim.  iii.  10).  The  ( 
cognition  of  truth  (of  the 
able);  the  object  of  the  oil 
means  of  action,  of  the  i 
which  has  been  attained, 
tical  reason,  therefore,  is  d 
and  individual,  which  is  Ai 
by  the  universaL  (Eth,  \i 
treatment  of  the  moral  ( 
therefore,  to  investigate  i 
is  (oi)  yap  %¥^  tHApiW  rl  ic 
Eth.  Nic  ii.  2),  as  rather  1 
tuous  (clAA*  7y  ijoBdi  ytyd^ 
object  it  would  be  </  ao  i 
tween  action  and  the  exerc 
{ifpixruit  and  iro(c«r)  in 
reason,  is  the  foundation  d 
morality  and  arL  What 
that  the  commencing  po 
here  in  the  subject  {Met.  : 
ject  of  the  activity  has  r 
admits  of  different  modes  < 
TL  4.)  The  difference,  t 
two  is  this:  that  in  acti 
pose  lies  in  the  activity 
whereby  the  will  of  the  act 
in  the  exercise  of  the  ere 
lies  in  the  work  produc 
Magn.  Mor.  i.  35.) 

The  theoretical  sciencei 
which  exists  in  accordance 
be  deduced  from  it.  Thei 
universal,  as  it  is  the  ob 
abstracting  understanding, 
restricted  to  one  side  of  tl 
titative  (MeL  xiiL  2), — 
dAA'  oU  x^pi^^^  ;  o^  * 
means  of  the  formative  f 
some  definitive  shape,  it  at 
essences  of  natural  things 
dxiinrra)  ;  c  or  lastly,  thei 
OS  it  exhibits  itself  as  necet 
Kcd  dxlytfTor  xai  x"*?**^^ 
theoretic  sciences  of  mat 
theology  develop  themseh 
tical  sciences,  which  have 
morality  in  the  individual 
oeconomica,  politics),  or  th< 
faculty,  and  art  (poetics,  rl 
A. 
Thb  Thborstk 
1.  Natural 

The  science  of  Physi 
<pv<rt6»s  iirum^fin)  conside 
is  susceptible  of  motion. 
idea  in  its  spiritual  exist 
but  the  idea  in  its  real  c 
(to  ri  loTt).  Natural  ex 
motion  in  itself  originally, 
what  exists  to  what  exisU 
no  lifelewt  sabstratum.  In 


3LE& 

becoming  and  being 
]g  power,  consisting  in 
bat  which  gives  it  its 
e  matter  (uAtj),  depri- 
ormatiTe  principle,  are 
ter  ia  the  foundation 
ling,  according  to  the 
itself  is  perfect,  striyes 
rhich  is  more  perfect, 
rhe  internal  formatire 
I,  is  the  basis  of  what 
ch  is  manifold.     For 

itself  eternal  and  im- 
le  only  in  so  for  as  it 
iriaL  Natural  science 
dpies  which  in  motion 
snder  themselves.  The 
purpose  are  the  same, 
ferent  relation: — the 
ion  to  that  which  ac- 
lation  to  the  tchif  ?  of 

is  the  operative  cause. 
the  highest  cause,  in 
incentrate  themselres. 
there  is  purpose  there 
,  iL  8)  in  relation  to 
to  the  activity  of  each 
Ltution.  Nature  now 
endent  of  all  reflection 
e.)  It  creates  accord- 
e,  and  its  activity  is  a 

activity  (ii  yap  <pv<ris 
Ow.  per  Somn,  c.  2). 

its  object,  because  in 
in  not  overpower  the 
this  partial  frustration 
produced.  {Phys.  I.  c, 
iture  therefore  has  the 
ent  and  existence  in 
it  is  an  organic  whole, 
state  of  vigorous  reci- 
k  series  of  gradations 
i  more  perfect.  The 
is  the  eiSos,  and  this 
;  and  iyipytia,  in  con- 
al,  as  the  merely  po- 
ple.  The  connecting 
ion,  the  process  of  be- 

is  a  condition  in  all 

arrived  at  the  cogni- 
rstand  nature.  (Pltys. 
I  by  which  everything 
itiality  (matter)  to  that 
ig  to  its  nature,  it  is 
ropriate  to  it,  which  is 
us  what  is  tnie  in  the 
rrom  the  process  of  be- 

this  process  of  becom- 

the  active,  fashioning 
)le  of  natural  science, 
nico-genetical  method, 
something  continually 
ranee  from  potentiality 
is  eternal  and  unpro- 
^wt/  tu  ovffa)  ill  all 
.  1.)  Through  this 
inces  after  the  imper- 
le  sort  filled  with  soul. 
rhe  elementary  bodies, 
lave  motion  in  them- 
I  each  other,    and  so 


ARISTOTELES.  339 

imitate  the  imperishable  (as  e^g,  earth  and  fire, 
MeL  ix.  8).  Things  possessed  of  life  produce 
in  the  process  of  generation  an  object  of  like  kind 
with  themselves  (de  Anim.  ii.  4.  2),  and  so  parti- 
cipate in  eternity  as  fiir  as  they  can,  since  in  their 
individual  existence,  as  one  according  to  number 
{tv  dpieti4\  they  are  not  eternal.  A  constant 
dynamical  connexion  exhibits  itself  in  the  process 
of  development  of  natural  life,  it  aims  at  more  and 
more  perfect  formations,  and  makes  the  lower  and 
less  perfect  forms  a  preliminary  condition  of  the 
higher,  so  that  the  higher  sphere  comprehends  also 
the  lower.  {De  Caeioy  iv.  3.)  Thus  in  the  grada- 
tions of  the  elements  between  earth  and  heaven, 
the  several  elements  are  separated  by  no  definite 
limit,  but  pass  insensibly  from  one  to  the  other 
(Phys.  iv.  6  ;  De  Caeio^  iv.  1,  4),  and  also  in 
organisms  possessed  of  life  the  same  gradation, 
from  the  lower  to  the  more  and  more  perfect  fonns, 
shews  itsel£  (De  Animaj  ii  2,  3.)  Natural  science 
then  must  /allow  this  process  of  development,  for  it 
is  only  in  this  way  that  it  attains  to  a  lively  ap- 
prehension of  nature. 

To  develop  how  Aristotle,  according  to  these 
leading  outlines,  treats  the  particular  natural 
sciences,  how  he  first  develops  the  gradations  of 
the  elements,  the  motion  of  the  heavenly  bodies, 
and  the  immoved  moving  principle,  and  then  points 
out  the  process  of  formation  in  inorganic  and 
organic  nature,  and  lastly  arrives  at  man,  as  the 
end  and  centre  of  the  entire  creation,  of  which  he 
is  the  most  complete  organization  (Polil.  L  8 ;  HisL 
Anim.  ix.  ]  \  De  Partib.  Anim,  iv.  10),  would 
lead  us  fiirther  than  our  present  limits  allow.  We 
can  only  again  direct  attention  to  the  excellent 
delineation,  a  perfect  model  of  its  kind,  in  the 
work  of  Biese  above  referred  to,  voL  ii.  pp.  69 — 
216. 
2.  Mathematics  and  the  Mathematical  Sciences. 

Mathematics  and  Physics  have  the  same  objects 
in  common,  but  not  in  the  same  manner;  for 
mathematics  abstract  from  the  concrete  attributes 
of  sensible  things,  and  consider,  only  the  quantitative, 
(Met.  xiii.  3.)  This  is  the  only  side  of  that  which 
is  material  on  which  the  understanding  (bidvoia) 
dwells,  where  it  considers  the  universal  in  the 
way  in  which  it  is  presented  by  the  abstractive 
power  of  the  jnnderstanding.  This  mode  of  pro- 
cedure, however,  does  not  admit  of  being  applied 
in  all  cases  {Phys.  ii.  2) ;  and  mathematics,  from 
their  very  nature,  cannot  rise  above  the  material 
and  reach  real  existence  as  such.  The  investi- 
gations of  this  science  are  restricted  to  one  part  of 
material  existence  {irepl  ri  fxtpos  rris  olKfias  i/Atjj 
itoicTtcu  ti)v  9^€<i>piav,  Afet.  xi.  4). 

The  relation  between  the  three  theoretical  sci- 
ences, therefore,  is  this  :  the  science  of  physurs 
busies  itself  indeed  with  the  internal  formative 
principle,  with  that  which  has  an  absolute  exist- 
ence, but  only  in  so  far  as  this  has  passed  into  the 
material,  and  is  accordingly  not  immoveable.  {MeL 
vi.  1,  xiL  7.) 

The  science  of  maiJiematics,  on  the  other  hand, 
occupies  itself  indeed  with  that  which  is  immove- 
able and  at  rest,  as  its  definitions  are  fixed  and 
unalterable  ;  but  not  with  that  which  is  absolutely 
immoveable,  but  immoveable  in  so  fior  as  it  is  con- 
nected with  matter. 

The  science  of  metaphysics,  lastly,  occupies  itself 
with  that  which  exists  really  and  absolutely,  with 
that  which  is  eternal  and  immoveable. 

z2 


#, 


340 


ARISTOTELES. 


Mathematica,  therefore,  itand  haH-way  between 
phyBics  and  metaphysics.  {Met.  i.  6,  p.  20,  23, 
L  9,  p.  33,  23,  xL  1.  p.  212,  22.)  Mathematical 
existence  exisU  only  SvnvMc  (according  to  poten- 
tiality) in  the  abBtractiTe  operation  of  the  under- 
standing, and  is  therefore  no  independent  exist- 
ence, nothing  sabstanttaL  We  anive  at  the 
cognition  of  its  peculiar  definitions  not  from  the 
idea,  but  only  by  means  of  separation  (e.  g.  auxili- 
ary lines  in  figures  for  proof).  On  that  account, 
neither  motion  nor  the  idea  of  purpose  occurs  in 
mathematics.  {MeU  it.  2,  Pky$,  ii.  9.)  In  this 
science,  that  which  is  simple,  as  an  abstnctnm, 
forms  the  starting-point,  and  its  necessity  depends 
on  our  advancing  from  the  simple  to  the  composite, 
or  fixtm  the  basis  to  that  which  is  based  upon  it 
{Phys,  ii.  9.)  Respecting  the  axioms  from  which 
the  mathematical  sciences  proceed,  mathematics 
can  therefore  say  nothing  {Met,  ir.  8),  because 
these  belong  to  every  existing  thing  ag  tucL* 

Respecting  the  view  taken  by  Aristotle  of  the 
mathematical  sciences,  see  Bieae,  ii.  pp.  225-234. 


Thb  Practical  Scikncbs. 

Mathematics,  restricted  as  the  science  is  to  the 
quantitative,  can  exhibit  the  good  and  the  beautiful 
only  as  they  manifest  themselves  in  that  immutabi- 
lity which  consists  in  the  fixed  order  and  harmony 
of  the  quantitative.  But  the  way  in  which  these 
two,  the  good  and  the  beautiful,  acquire  existence 
in  the  department  of  the  mind,  is  considered  and 
pointed  out  by  the  practical  sciences,  Ethics,  Poli- 
tics (with  Oeconomics  as  an  appendix),  and  Poetics 
(Aesthetics,  Philosophy  of  Art). 

1.  Ethics. 

1.  General  I>^nilion8,f — ^The  highest  and  last 
purpose  of  all  action,  according  to  Aristotle,  is 
happinesB  (tMcufiopla.  Eth,  Nic  L  2 — 7,  x.  6— -8, 
and  elsewhere).  This  he  defines  to  be  the  energy 
(kvfpyeut)  of  life  existing  for  its  own  sake  (perfect 
life),  according  to  virtue  existing  by  and  for  itself 
(perfect  virtue).  As  the  highest  good,  it  must  be 
pursued  for  its  own  sake;  as  the  highest  kumam 
good,  its  essence  must  be  derived  from  the  peculiar 
destination  of  man.  Accordingly,  happiness  is  the 
activity  of  the  soul  in  accordance  with  virtue  dur- 
ing a  sepamte  independent  period  of  existence. 
(Eth.  Nic.  i.  7.)  The  two  principal  component 
parts  of  this  definition  are  virtue,  and  external 


*  The  only  mathematical  work  of  Aristotle 
{ftaBrifULTiKSv,  Diog.  Laert  v.  24)  quoted  by  an- 
cient writers  is  lost  The  method  which  was  fol- 
k>wed  at  a  later  time  for  mathematics,  rests  alto- 
gether on  the  doctrine  of  proof  given  in  the  Ana- 
lytics. Aristotle  probably  composed  no  separate 
treatises  on  arithmetic  and  geometry'.  In  his 
Organon  he  frequently  borrows  examples  from 
geometry.  Aristotle,  as  an  opponent  of  the  Pytha- 
goreans, laid  great  stress  on  the  separation  of 
arithmetic  and  geometry.  {Anal post.  i.  27,  Met, 

T.6.) 

f  In  this  review  of  the  ethical  system  of  Aris- 
totle we  follow  of  course  the  progress  of  the  Nico- 
machean  Ethics,  as  being  the  principal  work.  The 
first  two  books  contain  the  gmieral  part  of  ethics, 
th^  remaining  eight  books  cany  out  the  definitions 
of  this  portion  more  closely. 


ARISTC 
good  dicomstances  as  n 
are  of  two  kinds,  either 
yoirrucoQ,  or  monl  virtn 
the  distinction  between  1 
that  in  the  soul  which  ol 
ing  to  this  diAtinction,  t 
which  Aristotle  points  o 
the  Ethics,  is  also  difiere 
tues  may  be  learnt  and  1 
are  acquired  by  practice, 
therefore,  we  must  have 
them  in  particular  casei 
general  directions  admit 
them.  Youth  must  be 
**tx)  rejoice  and  be  sorry 
grief  and  joy  are  the  cri 
as  it  is  the  {ffoper  medi 
deficiency.  {Eth.  Nic 
refrain  from  sensual  desir 
temperate.  The  intempei 
at  such  abstinence,  when 
tise  it  By  the  pcacdoe  o 
good  himself;  and  virtue 
that  too  accompanied  by  1 
rucif),  which  keeps  the  i 
inclinations  and  impulse 
keeps  the  medium  in  t 
rational  man  {6  ^pin/ws 
dium  assumes  different 
several  impulses,  under  tl 
actor  has  reference  eithei 
others  also.  The  media 
tremes ;  they  contradict  e 
measure  or  degree  depeni 
nations  of  the  individnaL 
2.  Special  /wrt  — Vi 
self-conscious  action.  A 
developing  the  several  i 
the  idea  of  responsibility 
not  before  gives  the  dei 
(iiL  8,  V.  extr.)  and  logiea 
in  the  definition  of  haj 
means  of  virtue  foimed 
second  section  of  the  spe 
voted  to  the  internal  and 
life,  which  become  the  i 
the  good  manifesting  itsel 
Continuance  in  a  course 
chiefly  with  /rmnen  <f  k 
itself  as  well  in  abstinen< 
sists  pleasure,  as  in  endnn 
idea :  see  Plat  LaiAeay,  \ 
even  by  the  attacks  of  pal 
This  firmness  therefore  i 
in  the  manner  in  which 
towards  pleasure  and  pt 
investigation  of  ike  eaeemA 
pain.  {Eth.  Nie.  vii.  12, 
social  life  of  men,  frien( 
virtue  (viii.  1),  and  inde 
tues,  is  a  principal  means 
in  virtue.  Aristotle,  ther 
books,  treats  of  fiiendshi 
explidtness.  He  shews  1 
tion  for  all  kinds  of  muoo 
realisation  of  the  good  ii 
circles  of  social  lifeu  Last 
dse  of  each  species  of  acti^ 
good  is  accompanied  by 
turbed  energy,  and  this 
external  and  the  intenial 


ELEa 

ircises  a  powerful  infla- 
n  to  yirtaous  activity, 
attendant  of  the  latter, 
totle,  in  the  10th  book 
'  pleaaure  as  a  powerful 

gats  of  the  definition  of 
through,  the  happiness 
eason,  t.  e,  of  the  life 
itemplation,  is  brought 
ich,  as  a  dirine  kind  of 
men.  {Eth.  Nic.  x.  8.) 
mds  the  happiness  of 
1  has  its  firm  basis  in 
external  good  circum- 
ng  out  and  accoroplish- 
>.  SnUis,  hotcever,  can 
ltk;  and  so  Ethics  of 
ie  doctrine  of  the  state, 

treserred  the  most  com- 
doctrine  of  virtue,  re- 
iew  chosen  by  the  an- 
il he  here  proposed  to 
1  this:  to  exhibit  the 
yminff,  in  that  way  in 
>le  by  man,  and  indivi- 
iately  in  the  bents  or 
ttence  of  which  as  such 
according  to  the  view 
lot  be  denied).  Then, 
deal  wisdom,  to  deter- 
r  these  manifold  bents, 
e  for  action.  Farther, 
to  live  according  to  this 
isential  nature  of  the 
in  this  those  sentiments 
table  form  the  imniuta- 

ntain  the  fundamental 
ir.  11,  t'd.  Stahr)  of 
ter  science  is  itself  a 
,  Eth.  Nic,  L  1,  Magn. 
same  end — happiness, 
)le  and  more  divine  to 
tates  to  this  end.  (Po- 
►m  and  politics  are  one 
abit  {Elk  Nic  tl  8); 
It  the  object  of  the  one 
of  an  individual,  the 
e  that  of  a  community. 
,  practical  wisdom  is: 
J  family — oeconomics. 
B  state. — a.  LeginhUvce 
regulates  the  general 
L  Administrative  power 
at  of  the  state,  where 
Lion  of  the  laws  under 
oncemed.  The  admi- 
ilf  first  in  that  part  of 
>n  the  public  concerns 
osfiesses  the  power  of 
-elations ;  secondly,  in 
X7i\  with  the  applica- 
ncems. 

something  absolutely 
h  a  nature  that  it  is 
own  sake,  happiness, 
,  cannot  be  imperfect, 
sncy  (oiVraoxcia)  must 


ARISTOTELES. 


841 


pertain  to  it  This,  however,  is  to  be  obtained 
not  in  isolated  or  family  life,  but  only  in  the  state, 
which  is  the  union  of  ail  other  circles  of  social  life. 
Man  therefore,  aa  a  being  created  by  nature 
for  the  state  and  for  life  in  the  state  (^aov  iroAt- 
rutinf^  Polii.  L  2,  iiL  6,  and  elsewhere),  strives 
after  it  The  state,  moreover,  as  a  totality  con- 
sisting of  organically  connected  members,  is  by 
nature  prior  to  the  individual  and  the  family ;  it 
is  the  absolute  prius.  As  the  hand  of  a  corpse  is 
no  more  a  hand,  so  the  annihilation  of  the  state  is 
at  the  same  time  the  annihilation  of  the  individual; 
for  only  a  wild  beast  or  a  god  can  live  out  of  the 
bounds  of  the  state,  or  without  it.  (Polit.  i.  2,  extr.) 
It  is  only  through  the  state  that  ovrc^Kcia,  self- 
sufficiency,  not  merely  for  the  preservation  of  bare 
life,  but  also  for  happy  life,  is  rendered  possible. 
Happiness,  however,  is  only  the  consequence  of  an 
activity  of  the  soul  consisting  in  complete  virtue 
(«^€Ti7j ;  consequently,  in  the  state,  and  in  nothing 
short  of  it,  does  virtue  itself  attain  complete  reality. 
And  the  object  of  the  political  art  is  the  most  ho- 
nourable, in  as  far  as  the  statesman  directs  all  his 
care  to  the  training  of  snch  citizens  as  arc  morally 
good  and  actively  promote  everything  honourable 
and  noble.  {Eth.  i.  10,  13,  init.)  The  science  of 
politics  therefore  is  the  necessary  completion  of 
ethics,  and  it  is  only  in  reference  to  the  state  that 
the  latter  can  attain  its  full  development  The 
two  sciences,  therefore,  in  Aristotle's  view,  stand 
in  such  close  connexion,  that  in  the  Politics  by 
npSrtpoy  he  refers  to  the  Ethics,  and  in  the  ktter 
by  lartpov  to  the  Politics. 

According  to  the  method  of  genetic  develop- 
ment (ifOTci  tt}*'  i(prrYTtt^4vt)v  fiidohov,  Polit.  i.  1 ), 
Aristotle  begins  in  the  politics  with  the  considera- 
tion of  the  first  and  most  bimple  human  associa- 
tion, the  &mily  (oiKia).  A  marriage  of  free  men 
and  women  is  known  only  by  the  Hellenes,  not 
by  the  barbarians,  among  whom  not  free  men  and 
women,  but  male  and  female  slaves  unite  them- 
selves together.  The  distinction  between  Hellenes 
and  barbarians,  free  men  and  slaves,  in  Aristotle's 
view  is  still  a  primary  distinction,  because  the 
natural  determining  circumstance  of  birth  (as 
Hellon  or  barbarian)  is  still  an  essential  element 
in  the  idea  of  freedom.  Christianity  first  hiid 
down  the  principle,  that  freedom  is  founded  on  the 
spiritual  entity  of  man,  without  regard  to  the  na- 
tural determining  circumstance  of  birth. 

Out  of  the  component  parts  of  the  fixmily 
(slaves  and  free  persons,  master  and  slaves^  man 
and  wife,  father  and  children)  arise  three  relations : 
the  despotic  (SeoTrortKif),  nuptial  (yofiiKTj^,  and 
parental  {rtKvoirovrrrutij),  with  which  is  associated 
besides  the  oiKovoynKT^.  These  Aristotle  treats  of 
in  the  first  book  of  the  Politics.  The  arrangement 
of  the  whole  domestic  system  resembles  monarchy 
{PdiL  i.  7),  but  at  the  same  time  the  family  is  the 
image  of  political  life  generally,  for  in  it  lie  the 
germs  of  friendship,  constitution,  and  all  that  is 
just  {Eth.  Eudem,  vii.  10,  p.  1242.  6,  Bekk.) 
After  this,  in  the  second  book,  he  considers  the 
purpose  of  the  state,  as  the  unity  of  a  whole  con- 
sisting of  mutually  dependent  and  connected  mcm- 
beri,  with  reference  as  well  to  imaginary  (Plato), 
as  to  actually  existing  constitutions.  He  calls 
attention  to  their  points  of  superiority  and  inferi- 
ority, and  so  indicates  the  essentiad  conditions, 
which  are  necessary  for  the  foundation  and  realisa- 
tion of  the  idea  of  a  state.     Thereupon  in  the 


M- 


y  . 


342  ARISTOTELES. 

third  book  he  develops  the  idea  of  the  state  ac- 
cording to  its  separation  into  different  forms  of 
government ;  in  the  fourth  book  he  considers  the 
several  constitations  according  to  their  differences 
in  kind,  because  these  exercise  an  influence  on 
legislation.  For  legialaHon  is  dependent  on  the  etm- 
stitution^  not  vice  venSi.  That  is  to  saj,  constUuHon 
is  the  arrangement  of  the  powers  in  the  state,  ac- 
cording to  which  the  sovereignty  {r6  tcifHoy)  is 
determined.  The  constitution  is  thus  the  mmL  of 
the  state.  (PoUt,  iv.  1,  iiL  4.)  The  laws,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  the  determining  principles,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  governing  body  governs,  and  holds 
in  check  those  who  transgress  thenL  Aristotle 
distinguishes  aristocracy,  kmgdom,  and  republic 
{iroKtrtla  Tf  r^  icotr^  vpwrayopsvofiiyri  ^vojtiari), 
and  sets  by  the  side  of  these  the  three  perversions 
{-raptKSdcrtis)  of  them:  oligarchy,  tyranny,  demo- 
cracy. These  constitutions  arise  out  of  the  three 
principles,  1,  of  equality,  founded  on  the  prepon- 
derance of  number;  2,  of  inequality,  which  is 
founded  either,  a.  on  the  preponderance  of  exter- 
nal strength  and  tceaith  (tymnny,  oligarchy),  or  b. 
on  the  preponderance  of  internal  or  spiritual 
strength  (monarchy,  aristocracy).  Aristotle  then, 
in  the  5th  book,  considers  the  disturbing  and  pre- 
serving causes  in  the  different  constitutions,  always 
liaviiig  regard  to  reality  and  experience  {PoliL  iii. 
17,  iv.  1)  ;  and,  for  the  determination  of  that  form 
of  government  which  is  best  adapted  for  the  great- 
est number  of  states,  gets  this  result,  that  in  it 
democnitical  and  oligarchical  principles  must  be  in- 
tennixed  and  united.  (  Puiit.  iv.  12.)  From  such  a 
mixture  of  the  elements  of  constitutions  result 
new  forms  of  mixed  constitutions  (ffuyHvoffnoi), 
which  Aristotle  characterizes  more  closely  accord- 
ing to  the  throe  essential  functions  of  political 
power.  (Polil,  iv.  14,  vi)  Having  thus  prepared 
the  way,  the  philosopher  proceeds  to  the  real 
problem,  to  shew  how  a  state  can  be  so  perfect- 
ly constituted,  as  to  answer  to  the  requisitions 
of  human  nature.  He  shews  that  the  question. 
What  is  the  best  constitution  ?  is  connected  with 
the  question.  What  is  the  most  desirable  mode  of 
life ?  ( Polit.  vii.  1 )  he  develops  theeutemal conditions 
for  tlie  realisation  of  the  best  constitution  (Polit. 
vii.  4,  &c.),  which  are  dependent  on  fortune, — ^and 
then  passes  to  the  internal  conditions  of  such  a 
constitution,  which  are  independent  of  fortune. 
{Polit.  viL  13,  &c.)  For  these  latter  he  finds  the 
central  point  in  the  education  of  youth,  which  he 
tiierefore  considers  as  a  public  concern  of  the  state. 
{Polit.  viii,  1.)  Its  object  is  the  harmonious  cul- 
ture of  all  the  physical  and  mental  powers,  which 
lays  the  foundation  for  that  harmony  of  perfect 
virtue  both  in  the  man  and  in  the  citizen,  in  which 
the  purely  human  develops  itself  in  all  its  fiilness 
and  power.  By  the  individual  citizens  of  the 
state  {PoliL  vii.  13)  being  trained  to  a  virtuous, 
moral  life,  virtue  and  morality  become  predominant 
in  all  the  spheres  of  political  life,  and  accordingly 
by  means  of  politics  that  is  completely  realised,  for 
which  ethics  form  the  ground-work,  viz.  human 
happiness  depending  on  a  life  in  accordance  with 
virtue.  Thus  on  the  one  hand  the  science  of  poli- 
tics is  again  reflected  to  the  point  from  which  it 
started — ethics,  while  on  the  other  hand,  inaanmch 
as  art  and  oratory  are  included  in  the  circle  of  the 
means  by  which  the  citizen  is  to  be  trained,  it 
points  beyond  what  is  immediately  comiacted  with 
itself  to  Uie  departments  of 


ARISTOT 

3.  ISketorkamd 
1.  lOetoric — Here  we 
partly  because  the  works  of 
to  this  subject,  are  nuxe 
read  than  the  properly  phili 
partly  because  the  subject  i 
less  difficulty.  We  ther 
general  observations. 

Rhetoric  stands  side  by  si 
dialectics,  for  both  hare  to 
which,  as  pertaining  to  no  f 
one  may  make  himself  acqi 
which  every  one  deems  him 
a  judgment  Every  one  ooi 
to  a  certain  extent,  an  a 
Rhetoric  raises  this  routim 
ledge,  by  means  of  theory, 
perception  of  the  causes  wl 
which,  the  orator,  who  has 
trained,  attains  his  object 
kernel  of  such  a  theory  is 
which  conviction  is  produc 
the  foundation  {oHita  rij 
mentation.  Aristotle,  as 
directed  his  attention  to  t 
ciples  of  these.  The  o^ect 
tion,  but  its  business  {4f 
covering  that  which  awaken 
the  subject  in  hand.  {Bket.  i 
a^rfis,  dAAci  t6  Uiw  rd  ^ 
ixdarov.  Comp.  Quintil 
Schmidt  ds  tempore  quo  < 
rhet.  editi,  p.  8,  &c)  The  n 
therefore  are  what  we  are  i 
These  are  partly  external  | 
artisticaU  to  be  created  b^ 
belong  the  personal  qualitie 
himself,  and  the  disposition 
mode  itself  in  which  the  arj 
From  the  means  of  proof  w 
quisite  in  the  orator :  he  mi 
form  conclusions,  must  poea 
moral  nature  and  virtues  < 
acquaintance  with  the  pe 
Accordingly  rhetoric  grows 
roots  of  dialectics  and  ethi( 
mentation,  example  and  entl 
what  induction  and  conclu 
As  regards  their  subject  ma 
are  taken  from  the  specia 
sciences.  In  the  laying  down 
ticular  points  of  view  the  ex 
empiricism  of  Aristotle,  whi 
most  acute  sagacity,  ampl} 
particularly  in  the  treatmen 
a  rich  treasure  of  psycholo) 
kys  bare  the  most  secret  ] 
heart 

The  several  species  of  orat 
out  of  the  different  disposi 
in  the  hearer  of  a  speech.  ' 
either  a  i^cw^f,  t.  e.  listen 
artistic  enjoyment,  or  he 
judgment  respecting  what  i 
past  In  accordance  with 
ters  in  which  the  hearer 
three  species  of  oratory:  1 
a-vfj^ov\€vruc6p),  the  /orens 
epiitcictic  (7.  ^ri^cucriicor). 
mines  what  are  the  essent 
fcj^-ics,  and  further  the  00c 


rELES. 

purpose  again  involves 
te  argamenta,  according 

or  particular. 
[,  however,  depends  not 
elusions,  but  also  on 
r,  and  the  disposition  of 
t  is  necessary  to  shew 
iition  requisite  on  every 
d  in  the  mind  of  the 
ist  know  not  only  tchat 
•  it.  Therefore  rhetoric 
I,  to  treat  of  oratorical 
t. 

man,  alone  possessest 
chiller's  is  already  ex- 
fet  i  1.)  In  art  the 
he  main  matter  and  the 
le  purpose  of  oratory, 
etical,  is  extraneous  to 
1  of  aW  to  morality  and 
the  artist,  a  very  slight 
Lions  and  sentiments, 
I  most  important  point, 
in  the  practice  of  art, 
le  production  (iroccly)  of 
nd,  however,  every  art, 
:erts  a  moml  influence, 
ronger  emotions  of  the 
tes  the  mind. 
!S  by  fashioning  organic- 
ss  {Phfs,  ii  8),  and  its 
s  the  oontempktion  of 
>rk  of  art  produced,  be- 
rtions  of  the  mind  (tcJ 
'  purpose  in  themselves, 
iance  with  the  light  in 
morally  viewed  by  the 
gst  the  higher  purposes 
1  {PoUt,  viii.);  but  with 
signification  of  an  inde- 
mind,  which  ennobles 
Iraws  within  its  sphere 
ise. 

a  common  bond  of  union 
1  imitations  (fu/xiiactf), 
tragedy,  comedy,  lyric 

(the  art  of  dancing), 
ive  after  truth,  the  real 
they  represent  That 
Its  from  each  other  lies 
lie  meam  by  which  they 
bject  of  representation, 
esentation.     According 

distinct  differences  in 
and  the  different  styles 

0  Aristotle's  view,  the 
nanifestcd  itself  in  the 

1  out  only  with  reference 
the  only  art  that  Aris- 

MTTTjic^y)  has  treated  of. 
nspiration  {^Rhel,  iii.  7), 
ition  is  language,  metri- 
(Poei,  1.)  Improvisa- 
l  starting-point  for  all 
J  commencement  divides 
directions,  that  which 
and  that  which  follows 
epended  on  the  peculiar 
L  delicate  perception  of 
priate,  an  acute  £sculty 
ad  easily  excitable  and 


ARISTOTELES. 


543 


capable  of  inspiration  (ii6  *d<pvovs  i)  woornio) 
iarw  ^  fuiyiKov,  JiJteL  ii.  15  extr.)  make  the 
poet,  who  at  the  same  time  cannot  dispense  with 
discretion.  The  external  form  of  the  representa- 
tion, the  metre,  is  not  decisive  as  to  whether 
anything  is  poetry  or  not.  The  history  of  Hero- 
dotus reduced  to  metre  would  still  remain  a  his- 
tory. (Poet,  9.)  A  subject  becomes  poetical  only 
through  a  lively,  vivid  mode  of  representation, 
and  the  principal  point  is  the  composition  and  ar- 
rangement of  the  niiitter,  the  <riifQ*tris  (or  (nJoToffij) 
TMf  'KpaytuxTfitv  (Poet,  7),  in  other  words,  the 
invention  or  idea,  which  has  assumed  a  lively  form 
in  the  poet ;  and  this  is  the  starting-point,  and  as 
it  were  the  soul  of  poetry  {dpx^  f^o^  oXoy  i^vxi) 
6  nvBot  riis  rpay^ias.  Poet.  7*).  Poetry  is 
more  comprehensive  and  philosophical  than  his- 
tory ;  for  whilst  history  is  restricted  to  individual 
actual  fiEicts,  the  poet  takes  higher  ground,  and  re- 
presents in  the  particular  that  which,  considered 
in  itself,  can  happen  at  any  time ;  that  which  is 
universally  applicable  and  necessary.  The  univer- 
sal in  poetry,  however,  is  not  an  abstract,  in- 
definite something,  but  manifests  itself  in  the 
characteristic  individuality  of  person  by  means  of 
language  and  action  in  accordance  with  internal 
probability  and  necessity.  {Poet.  9.)  Whilst 
therefore  in  poetry  everything  individual,  as  im- 
porting something  universal,  is  thoroughly  signifi- 
cant, history,  on  the  other  hand,  relates  in  chrono- 
logical  succession  what  the  individual  has  really 
done,  and  what  has  happened  to  him.  The  his- 
torian is  restricted  as  to  tlie  order,  arrangement,  and 
succession  of  the  facts  which  he  describes;  the 
poet  has  these  unrestrictedly  under  his  dominion. 
With  these  individual  features  of  Aristotle's 
Poetics  we  must  here  content  ourselves,  as  a  com- 
plete examination  of  his  theory  of  the  epos  and  of 
the  drama  might  easily  lead  us  beyond  the  limits 
to  which  we  are  restricted. 

IX.  Appendix. 

The  main  sources  for  the  life  of  Aristotie  are 
lost  to  us.  The  number  of  works  on  biography 
and  literary  history  extant  in  antiquity,  from 
which  information  might  have  been  obtained 
respecting  Aristotle,  must  have  been  immense, 
since  out  of  Diogenes  Laertius  alone  the  names  of 
nearly  40  such  writers  may  be  collected,  whose 
works,  with  the  exception  of  single  quotations,  hav« 
disappeared. 

With  respect  to  Aristotle  in  particular,  w 
have  to  regret  the  loss  of  the  works  of  Hermippus 
of  Smyrna,  Timotheus  of  Athena,  Demetrius  of 
Magnesia  (6  Mdymit),  Pseudo-Aristippus,  Apollo- 
dorus  of  Athens,  Eumelus,  Phavorinus,  &c.,  as  well 
as  those  of  Aristoxenus  of  Tarentum,  Apellicon  of 
Teos,  Sotion,  Aristocles  of  Messene,  Damascius, 
Andronicus  of  Rhodes,  and  Ptolemaeus  Philadel- 
phus. 

The  scanty  and  confused  sources  still  extant 
are  the  following  :  —  1.  Diogenes  Laertius,  v.  1 — 
35  ;  2.  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus,  Epistola  ad 
Ammaeum  de  Demost/tene  et  Arisiotele;  3»  Pseudo- 
Aramonius,t   vita  Aridoleli»y    by    a   later  com- 


•  Aristotle,  indeed,  is  there  speaking  only  of 
tragedy^  but  what  he  says  of  the  mythus  with  re- 
ference to  tragedy  applies  to  all  poetry. 

t  Victor  Cousin,  in  the  Journal  des  &ivan$^ 
December,  1832,  p.  747,  maintains  the  authenticity 
of  this  little  biography. 


m-. 


■•■\> 


344  AHISTOTELES, 

rnler,  ajxofdin^  ^o  otben  hy  FhiUipirma,  editc4 
by  Jt  Kimnii^iiEftf  tug^iEer  with  tm  old  LAtin 
tmnnktion  of  the  wro*,  with  eomi?  Bdtlition< 
(Vetiii  traufilotio) ;  4.  The  ihort  Greek  bioj^mplij, 
by  an  ananymoua  writer,  pubHsbcd  by  Mt-rwigi* 
{ Auofiymua  Menogii  it*  Diog,  Lai^rL  t.  35,  vol.  ii. 
p.  201,  ed.  Meibom.)*  with  which  the  article  ia 
guidai  a)iacidc«  ;  5.  Heeyi^biiu  Mile^uL  Then 
undent  biographiea  wiJl  be  foand  nil  togcibef  in  th* 
Brfct  Tol.  of  Buhlc^ii  edition  of  AriatntJe,  Among 
tho  niofft  modem  biogiaphie*,  we  ne«d  nientioii 
oi>ly  the  work*  of  Guarinus  of  Verona  ( a.  D.  U  60, 
Viifi  A  ristiii<:lis^  appended  to  hit  tmndntion  of 
I'lntareh't  biogfttpbicfl) ;  Potritiui  {iHaciutkmet 
PtHpaietioae^  Basil-  I5il),  a  pwiionatP  opponent 
of  Ariitotk  Mul  bit  phUoiophy  ;  NumMswti*  (m 
hi»  cotnitientary  on  AmmDiiius,  Vita  Arintotelu^ 
Luijd,  1621);  Andreas  Scbott  ( VUtu  compam&u 
AtMiotriin  ti  Ihmosthfnu^  Augustae  Vindelic  1603| 
4 to)  I  Buble,  in  the  fint  part  of  hii  edition  of 
Aiiatatlc,  and  in  Ersch  andGmber's  EftcgctapMie^ 
T.  p.  273,  &jc.;  BLakeilcy'i  Hfi  t/ AruMk  ;  nnd 
the  work  tntitlei  Ar^kiidm  hj  lh«  writer  of  thU 
article.*  [A.  S.] 

AaiSTO'TELES  (^A^itfTOTlM^j),  1.  Of  Sicily, 
A  rbetarieion  who  wrote  ngikiuiit  the  Panegyriciis 
of  IwacmX/t^  (Diog*  Laert,  ¥*  S5»)  Sofoe  modern 
crlticA  ftttribute  to  him,  on  ^ery  itnofficjent 
groundst*  the  r^x^^*  trvvarfwrf^^  which  li  printed 
ato^iiig  tbe  worki  of  Arirtlotlo. 

2.  Of  AtbenB,  an  orator  ajid  stu^te^tJinn,  mid  of 
whoao  uaiue  ic^nie  fo^en^ic  onitioii^  w^ra  known  m 
the  time  of  Piugenc^i  Laertiim  {t.  Si)^  which  were 
difrtinguiAhcd  for  their  elegance. 

3.  Of  Cyrene,  ii  meniioned  by  Diogenei 
t^t  rtiufl  (v,  35)  aa  the  author  of  a  work  Vitpi 

IlOilTTtKltl. 

4,  Of  Argoi,  a  megnric  oc  dbdectk  philosopher 
(Pint.  Artst.  3,  44  j  Ditig,  Lftert,  li.  113.)  He 
belonged  ti>  the  ^arty  at  Argos  which  woii  h#atile 
to  Cleom&neB  of  Sparta,  and  after  Cleomenua  hnd 
tnliAa  posies&ioa  of  the  town,  Ari^^totelci  croti- 
trirod  k»  get  it  again  into  the  hitndBof  the  Achaeani. 
( Polyb.  il  53 ;  PluL  Cl^m.  20,} 

5,  The  author  of  a  work  Ilffl  nAwwiff^tw, 
which  tH  complutt'ly  lost    (Diog^  lja«rl  v,  35.) 

ih  The  author  uf  a  work  on  the  Uiad,  wliieb  ia 
liki^wiae  lofiL    (Diog.  Lnt'it.  v.  35.) 

7.  There  arc  apparently  three  Peripatetic  philo^ 
Aophcn  of  the  niitiie  of  Ariatotelefl.  The  firtt  is 
mentioned  ae  a  commontatftr  of  bi*  groat  nameiake 
{Syriati.  Meiapf^x^  xii.  h&) ;  the  second,  a  ion  of 
KraiiiiimLuii,  in  mentioned  by  5,  EmpiricuB  (adv^ 
Math.  p.  51);  anti  the  tliird,  a  Myliieijaeaij,  wa« 
one  of  the  moat  dintingniBbtid  spcculatiTc  philoto- 
phers  in  the  time  of  GulIcii.  {IM  Chnsuetud.  p.  66 'd, 
ed.  Pari^) 

ti.  Df  ChaTck  in  Euboea,  who  is  mentioned  ni 
th«  author  of  n  work  on  Eubof'a.  {U^pl  Eu^Qlaf^ 
HarpiHTUt.  n.  t'.''Apyi>vpa  \  Scbol.  ad  Af/ollon^  RhtnL 
).  5i!iS.)  Some  critiL^a  have  been  i inclined  to  think 
that  ihiA  Aifi«totcI(?t  ii  nat  a  distinct  perwn,  and 
that  th«  work  on  Eubm^  iiscril>ed  to  bim  is  only 
unother  rnimc  for  the  E.^tiiw¥  iraAiTt  U  of  the  great 
philosopher  An  a  to  tie.  Bat  ther«  \m  do  nsuon  for 
mcb  a  Hippoaltiort. 

Ancient  writers  make  meutian  of  many  more 

•  The  above  article  wna  written  in  Gt*rnum  by 
Pr»f.  Stahr,  erpreanly  for  thii  work,  and  ban  been 
ir^jiblated  into  Eugliih  by  Mr*  C..  P,  Maaotl. 


AEISTOX: 
persona  of  the  nama  of 
whom  no  puticflliKi»  n*  I 
tnemte*  eight,  iodmliDg  the 
Jon^ma  (i^  SctipL  //utfor*  i 
tliiriv-two  peTB0i»  of  thia  ti 
AklSTOTI'MUS("A|« 
in  Klii  n'^th  ihe  h^lp  of  I 
after  fdgning  for  ux  taof 
tnanner,  wu  killed  by  t 
other*,  ( PsHJt.  T.  5, 1 1 E 
p.  251,  &e,) 

ARISTO'XEHUSrAf* 
of  the  Peripatetic  cchooi  ' 
not  known  ^  but  from  tlia 
from  incidental  noticea  ia 
that  he  waa  bom  at  Tafent 
a  le«med  mti^ickn  lumwd 
Itlnesiaa).  (Adian«  H.  A.  ii 
from  hia  lather,  and  haiii^l 
ed  by  Lsmpnti  of  Brfthis 
Pytht^orean,  fircallj  b«au 
(GelLir.lhCicrtw!.i^ 
to  hare  rivalled  in  th«  fine 
probably  not  in  the  wooom 
cutcd  them.  AocQidiiig  i 
works  to  the  number  of  453 
hiitory,  in  abort,  evcrj  di 
He  gained  »  mucf)  ctvdit  ■ 
that  tt  waA  expected.  M  b 
would  he  choftcn  to  Wai&sint 
at  the  appointment  «l  Th 
afterwaida  lo  alonder  Hbm 
uuiAter.  Tbia  atATj  n^  kn 
AlilstDcleB  {(rp*  Vitmik  fVliy 
B«rtii  that  be  never  meutiotu 
greatijit  rB«pecL  We  km 
BOphical  opmionti,  exitfpt  ' 
he  a  harm/umif  of  the  body  i 
LacL  i$aiit.  riL  13,  d^.  O 
which  bad  been  aJt^dj  >■. 
J'kitedo)  and  combated  by 
It  h  only  m  hi*  chara 
Aristoxenoft  appears  to  ha^r 
a  reptitation  for  tml  cjcppI 
able  reroftitis  of  his  worku 
exf«pt  three  hooka  of  dp/A^ 
aa  their  content!  f«eni  Co  }J 
three  Beparmtfl  masical  tica! 
o/MtmEk  vol  L  pi  442.) 
iufommtion  on  the  th«efj 
later  trcatlsci  Bxribtd  tO 
tiliantt%  and  otfacfa  i  but  I 
their  atitimilty,  and  ir«lui 
on  the  music  of  the  time 
AnAtoxrenut,  at  least  if  w 
cDUQt,  vroM  the  lir«t  to  ^itte 
temalic  exposition  of  the  a 
intrwiucing  not  only  n  mi 
h\i1  htso  jk  more  reliuMi  lin 
that  whidi  prevailtfd  ami 
whom  be  oocuan  of  coUi^ 
music  which  waa  capable 
p.  "1^  ed.  Meibom.)  Ilr 
a  sect  or  school  of  music 
Arifltoxi^tieauA,  who  wefe 
goreana  on  the  question 
should  Ornish  the  pritici 
and  the  criterioo  of  ihi 
tii>n0^  Pythagoru  had  d 
bt^tweem  musical  ntitfrt^ 
and  it  had  been  found  thi 


%  iinjple'  taiioi  ivbicfi  were  either 

(of  tils  hrta  l-Z-l)  Qt   muiiiple 
** 
J  J ,  Fmn  thiA  &ct,  he  or  hU  folJo  wi?rt 

DO  iDl«miil  rootd  b«  coDiotiaxit  which 

bj  ft  mtk  «f  a  (iH!i?rcBt  kind  i  und 

I  oM%ed  to  loainl&ui  (eoptrary  to 

te  WBOm^y,  tbat  inch  inteiTdfl  as 

id  fi^urtls  (tkfe  «£0«fi£A),  Ibr  uiiiiip1&, 

I  iisoniujt.     Ari«t«!£eDU«  jtutly  bkuied  thetn 

in;  £iiQtefDpl  ef  £ut%  knit  went  itito  the  oppo^ 

tffMae  o£  iHovriDg  too  much  aulhtiriiy  to  the 

iiiKt  uf  tibe  cat.  thom^h  without  dc^n  jing  the  ejt- 

PUfl  ■  certain  truth  in  the  &riilijfieticftl  theoiy 

D]^    Hf  muntuiu^  fur  instantc,  not  only  that 

^eoBMTani  inteml  added  Lo  the  octave  pTodwx^ 

mm  cittvj nance,  nrhkh  ie  true  ;  bttt  idtu  that 

^lJ,  it  r4|[3^  Ijqi  twa  tmiiet  aod  a  half  (p,  56), 

f  whicli  pn>pfHfttion  w  Bot  dirvct^y  ap 

ihe  ear,  but   mdtndly  wmild  b^conne 

1  '  ^  itKftiit  of  the  'rerf  ejcperiment  which  be 

r*'^  I'T  ibf  confinaalioa  of  it.     (See  Porphyr. 

ftoi.  Harm,  in  Wallio,  Op.  toL  iiL  p^ 

VuUu'^appeadii^ppL  159, 169;  Dumey, 

*.;  Thwrti  Smytn*  p.  BS,  t^.  BuUiafd. 

i~'^  'f^  '20?. )     The  tittei  i>f  a  good  many  other 

ki  of  AriiioxejitiA  hA\re  been  coUected  from 

irasi  by  MeuTiiui  wid  othcn,      (S*?e 

-.  OrcMc.  vol  iL  p.  2:57 ;  Clinton,  F.  JL 

,  ,«'i]dix,  C-  12*)    AfQong  them  are  Lirei  of 

iiif  |<  IV  AirhytoA^  Soemlei^  Ptato^  and  othut 

■^-^•Jit4   jjcrvms  j   and   icTcml   treatitet  im 

nnectecS  with  mnatc^  incbtdbg  one  n<pi 

'-'I'JCiJ'''*"*^  and  one  n*/?l  AiJAwv  Tpn- 

nmraeut  of ^Plii'.tujta  ^rroix***  ^^  edited 

.  Ven«  IT&S.     A  eollec^ion  of  fragmentB 

IV  MrtLS  is  gif^en  in  the  i^««ay  by  Mohoe 

.  I  ftf  'A^ci/i^rtfnl  <ft'0(;i£*t4  were  first 

^Wijj  tli«  Harmonics  wf  Ptolemy, 

>,  Ven,  15<)2.     The  Gtt'ek  tt^xt, 

Nicom^tu,  by  MearniiiB  ( Liigrf. 

,  like  hJj  prt'deceator^  leems  nut 

•itlcnt  inuuad  knowledge  for  th« 

U«t  ant!  be«t  editloti  14  nt  prvsent  tbtit 

iiai^,  pnntf^d  (mth  a  l^tiu  TerBbn)  in 

Afu»v  ^iid^mn  S^ptem^  AmaL  1 B52. 

Dilsinlie  de  Andaacno  pftUviOfik}  Parh 

»m^..  1T93,)  [W.  K  D.] 

\US  CA|w«rT(SCf«ii)*     K  Of  Se- 

.  i  Greek  poet^  who  ta  raid  to  hare 

=-  ti*-  nnt  who  wrtrti*  in  aiiaimestic  mctn?s. 

^p«tnf  the  tase  at  which  he  lived,  it  is  ei- 

«- ,  .f-,tj^i  tt^ftj  he  WM  older  thun  Kpiclmntiuj&, 

J  <  0  to  4  4  5.     ( Schol  ad  A  tia^A. 

'  :ieition,  Ettrhirid.  p.  43,  ed.  Galaf.) 

.  C^»^.  p,  3^3, 4;d,  Mai)  ptaci.*«   blm   ill 

iw  C-  664),  bat  thi»  fitai^inent  require* 

■^  r  iix4iptKm^    If  iip  ^afl  born  in  that  year, 

■tft*i  l»^  t^ren  a  Selinuntiau,  as  Selinu*  waa 

I  Nodal  lin  aboiii  al  €:  628,     But  Ariatoatetitift 


ARIU3, 


345 


J» 


kajH  haft  beeii  omuug  the  Gn^t  lettkrB  at 
cod  thnf  hsTie  come  td  be 


I  n-giLnied  as  a 


*•  A  TyiHaie  pbilotopher,  who  appean  : 
*•  I»^«i  diitir:snu)bed  for  anytbiria;  eice' 


Itl,.- 


not  to 

iny  thing  eieept  hii 

,  *b<7ric(.  tji'  i:^i.>riired  tlie  Btura^itni^  of  i£iuX)$»', 

I'-  r  ;  Suid.  JL  V.  'A^xrr6l*ViiiJ)    [L.  S,] 

lOXENUS    (*Apiirr«S(fi«T),    a    Ore*k 

^,   ilfioiej  ty  Catlitii  Ameliamia    (i>o 


^/cff^.  Ami.  IiL  16,  p.  233),  who  wai  a  pupil  of 
Aleraxider  PhiliLtcthei  (Ualen.  IM  Iji£cr.  PuU,  It. 
1(1^  toL  nil  p.  746),  and  mujt  thei^fore  have  ljv«d 
about  the  beghining  of  the  Chriitian  em.  He  waa 
a  follower  of  HerophiluB  {i^oi,  c.  7«  p»  734),  and 
studied  at  the  ctlebnited  11  urophil^ati  tchool  of 
medi«?ii>e,  established  in  Phijgia,  at  the  tiiing*  fff 
Men-Cania,  between  Ijiodii^ft  and  Cjuiuil,  He 
wrote  a  work  Oipi  ti^s  ^Hp<?^(Aow  Aip«cr«tfT,  /j^ 
HtTophiU  Sceit^  of  which  the  thirteenth  book  ia 
quoted  bj  Galen  {ibid,  c,  10.  p.  74fi),  aaid  which 
is  ncit  now  extant.  (Mahiie,  *^  Diatribe  de  Am- 
toxcno,*'  AmitcL  1 793,  Bto.)  [  W.  A.  O J 

ARISTUS  ("ApfffTof),  of  Sfilamii  in  Cypru*,  a 
Gnoek  historian^  who  wrote  a  hUtory  of  Aic][ander 
the  Great,  in  which  he  mentioned  the  embfUHY  of 
the  Hcitn4ti«  t«  Alexander  at  Uabyl<Tn.  (Arriaii, 
A  nab.  vii,  15  ;  Atben.  Jt*  p.  436 ;  ClemeiiB  A  let. 
Prtdrtpi.  p.  16;  Strab*  itiv.  p.  682,)  That  he 
lived  a  eoniiderable  time  later  than  Alexander^ 
jsmj  be  inTerred  fnrni  Stmbo  (xr.  p.  7  30),  nlthongh 
it  is  imposiihle  to  deterraiine  the  c:*:w:t  lime  at 
which  he  lived.  Bome  wnten,  are  inclined  to  be- 
lieve that  Ariitua,  the  hiat«>nan,  ia  the  tome  per- 
son i^  Ariftus  tbtt  academic  phiIo«4^pher,  who  wnt 
a  contenipofarj  and  Mend  of  Ciceraj  who  taiight 
philosophy  at  Athena,  and  by  whom  M.  Brutua 
was  instructed.  This  philo&opbor  moreover  woji  a 
brother  d*  the  celebrated  Antiorhus  of  Ascaton. 
But  the  Qplniaa  which  identifies  the  histonim  and 
philopheTf  ii  a  mere  hypothe^t^  wpparted  by 
nothing  bat  the  cimmmetonce  that  both  bore  the 
same  natce.  (Cic.  BrMl^  !^7«  dt  Fmib,  t.  5, 
A*:Qdfm.>  i,  \  ii,  4,  Tiucu/.  QuacsL  f,  B^  ad  AiL  ^» 
10;  Plut.  Brut.  2.)  [L.  S,] 

ARISTYLLUS  ^ApltrrvXKai),  a  Greek  astro- 
nomer, who  appean^  to  have  lived  about  B.  c  '23B. 
(Plut.  de  P^tA.  Orae.  IH.)  He  wrote  a  work  on 
the  fixed  stari  (rrjpijrrjjr  dirXoD'ady),  which  was  used 
by  Hipporchus  and  Ptokmy  {Afa^.  Sptt.  vii.  2), 
and  he  is  undoiibttHily  one  of  the  two  persajia  of 
this  name  who  wrijte  commentaries  on  Aratus, 
whieh  are  now  lost.  [Lw  S,] 

ARIUS  or  AREIUS  fAp*iof),  the  celebrated 
heretic,  is  said  to  liave  be«n  a  native  nf  Lib}!!, 
and  must  fiav^^  been  bom  shortly  after  the  middEo 
of  the  thlM  century  after  ChrisL  His  father^s 
tianie  ^pptmis  to  have  been  AmmoniuSk  In  the 
religiouft  disputes  which  hfnke  out  at  Ale^nuidriji 
in  A.  n.  ^i(Hi|  Aiiuh  at  first  look  the  part  of  ijele- 
lius,  but  iifterwjinlft  became  reconciled  to  Peter, 
binhop  of  Alexandria,  and  the  opponent  of  Mele- 
iius^  who  made  A  Hue  deiU'on.  (So^oni.  H*  E.  L 
15,)  Aflcr  this  AHtis  ognlu  opposed  Peter  fur 
his  treatment  of  Meletius  and  hiii  followen,  and 
wiiA  in  conse<jneni'e  ej[ communicated  by  Peter, 
After  the  death  of  the  latter,  Achilla*,  his  succ«^s- 
sor  in  the  dee  of  Ale^oindria,  not  only  forgave 
Anus  bin  oflfence  and  admitted  him  deacon  again, 
but  ordained  him  presbyter,  a,  n,  313,  and  giive 
him  the  charge  of  the  church  colled  Baucnlis  at 
Alef&ndrCa,  (Epiphan.  Ilaem.  68.  4.)  Th<a 
opinion  that,  afttr  tho  death  of  Achillas,  Ariua 
him*clf  wanted  to  become  bii»hop  of  Alexandria, 
and  that  fur  this  reason  he  was  hontile  t»  Alexon* 
der,  who  became  the  succeaaor  of  Achillas,  is  a 
mere  conjee  lure,  based  nptsn  the  fact,  that  Theod(^ 
ret  {H,  Ki.*2}  sct^uscu  Arius  of  envy  against 
Alexander.  The  offi  cial  position  of  Arlus  at  A  le  %- 
andria,   by   Tirlue   of  which  he    inteqifelcd    the 

Scriptures,  had  uudoubtedly  gained  far  hun  already 


346  ARI09. 

M  cgnaiJcmbW  number  of  followprs,  wbeo  in  a^  d. 
31 8>  tbe  celfbirated  dispute  with  Vnahop  Akjcmi- 
der  bruke  out.  This  dUpute  had  a  greau^r  and 
mofe  lasting  itifluence  upon  the  development  of 
the  Chrifttl^n  religion  tbaji  any  other  controven^. 
The  acMunta  respecting  the  immeiliate  wcaition  of 
the  dinpiu<*  ditftfr  (Kpiphan.  Hastes,  69.  3;  So- 
crat.  //.  i'l  i.  5  ;  SoKom,  H.  Ki.  \&;  Philo*tof^. 
I,  4),  but  aU  agree  in  staling  that  Ale][andpr  after 
h riving  heard  some  report*  reii [meeting  Arttis^  nove' 
vLewft  abtiut  the  Trinity,  attoclced  thfm  in  a  public 
osnembly  of  presbyters.  Hereupon  Ariuss  diarged 
the  bishop  wiih  being  giiilty  of  the  errora  of  iia- 
ht'Miu^^  find  emlenvgured  to  defend  his  own  opi- 
nifins,  lie  mmtitained  th^t  the  Sun  of  God  luid 
htM-Hi  ereated  by  (jod,  prcTioui  to  the  exiatenee  of 
the  world  and  of  time,  by  an  net  of  (!lod*8  owa  free 
will  and  ont  of  nothing  ;  that  ilicrefore  the  Soa 
had  not  oxii^ted  fnim  all  eternity ;  and  that  conse- 
quently in  this  rt'fipect  the  Son  was  not  perfectly 
equal  10  the  Father,  a| though  ho  was  mised  ftir 
abiive  alJ  men.  This  first  digpnt«  was  folio *'*'d  by 
a  oirt'Lilar  ]t.'ttf]!r  from  Alexander  to  bin  cler^^y,  and 
by  a  second  cr>nfiTencc,  but  alJ  hiid  uo  effeet.  As 
in  tli€  mc'nnTime  tha  number  uf  j\rj;Lis''&  foUourerft 
waa  rapidly  tncreasing^  and  a$  botJi  the  clergy  and 
hiLly  of  Kifyp^  i^*  "^"^'^^^  ^^^  several  bishLjps  of  Syria 
mid  Asia  MtikiK?^  wc^re  favourably  diHposed  towards 
Ariui,  pLirtty  bi^crtitn;!-  Iii^  doctrines  rt-iiembled  thobe 
of  Lucbn^  whrt  had  died  a  luartyr  about  ten  yRars 
bcffirts  and  partly  bc/ciinse  they  were  cnptivated  by 
Arttia^a  insinuating  lelUTs  aildressi'd  to  them^  Alex- 
ander, ill  A.  D^  3^1,  cunrcned  at  Alexandria  a 
synod  of  nearly  one  hundred  K^^yptian  and  Libvau 
bishops*  The  influi^nce  af  Alexander,  of  coiirae, 
pfeviitled  nt  this  syrKid  *  Arius  4~iis  depo&ed,  and 
be  and  his  followers  were  exconnnunicated.  In 
ord«T  to  lEisnre  the  proper  effect  of  this  verdict, 
Ale-vaniler  addr^ssfd  nuniercnis  letteri  to  foreipi 
bidhitpm,  in  which  he  announced  to  them  the  jud^- 
nienL  ^ofised  upipn  Ariu^,  cndeavimned  to  rt^fute  liis 
drjctrines,  and  nrj^ed  ihem  to  atlopt  his  own  views 
til'  the  case,  luid  not  to  aflfurd  any  protection  to  the 
1 1  erotic.  Two  of  these  letti^rs  nja  btill  ejtt^nt. 
[Ar.K\AN'[>En,  p.  Ill,  b.] 

It  was  owing  to  theee  letters  and  to  the  exten- 
sive exertions  of  AnuB  to  defend  Urn  doctrines 
and  to  win  more  fnlloweri,  that  the  poWbility  nf 
an  nmicablo  settlement  of  the  quetition  diminished 
nnrc  and  more  eviTv  day*  At  Alesondiia  the 
A  nans  regntarly  withdrew  from  the  church,  and 
had  thejsr  fte[]jLi*ate  jjhiees  of  worship ;  and  ift 
I'alenline,  whither  Ariun  had  tied  from  Egypt,  he 
found  a  favfiirmble  n^eplion.  Here  be  addrea*ed 
s  letter,  Giill  eitant  ( Kpiphan*  flut'/w,  iEO,  fi  ■ 
Tliendoret.  //.  E,  u  ^'i),  ia  hts  friend,  EuH:binbt, 
bishop  of  Ni cum L-deia,  the  mniit  inttucntial  bishop 
of  the  time,  and  who  himeelf  bore  a  grudge  against 
AlexandL?r  of  Alexandria.  Eu^biuA  in  his  aii- 
ftweit  a*  WL  U  ae  in  a  letter  hi?  addregsed  to  Pau- 
linuH,  bifthop  of  Tyre^  pifpri'sised  his  perfect  agrei»- 
iii/»nt  witfi  the  views  of  A ri lis  (Athniitis,  di  ^iffi&d. 
^  I7i  Theudoret,  //,  £!.  i.  ti),  and  even  received 
AriiiA  into  his  own  house.  During  his  sUty  at 
TJicomedeia,  Arins  wrote  a  then  logical  work 
cjdled  T  hale  in  (0d(Afia),  whieh  is  said  to  have  been 
competed  Jri  the  eRemitiatc  at  vie  of  So  Lades,  and 
to  have  been  written  in  part  in  the  fco-caSled  Sot- 
«dic  metre.  ISotaubSv]  He  also  ^drJresged  n 
IcFtter  to  biahop  A1exandi::r<»  ia  which  he  enti:!red 
itita  an  cxphuiatioQ  of  his  doctdnett,   and  which  , 


ARiua 

will  ngned  by  the  d^gy  who  had  be*o  zis^ 
municaied  with  him.  Of  hu  Th^^a  we  '^oimt 
only  some  abstracta  made  by  his  ecrsj  All 
naaluB,  whkh  are  written  in  a  pbiloaopaKx  ^ 
earnest  tone ;  bat  they  contain  statetsfiiu.  r: . 
cotdd  not  but  be  offenuTe  to  a  be'uerer  m  '. 
divinity  of  Christ.  These  tilings,  whea  cocr- 
ift-ith  the  spirit  of  Anus's  ktierv  nLrS!  r: 
Ui  the  belief  that  Athanaaios  in  his  n-  tcor  • 
aggerated  ^e  statements  of  Anus ;  bet  *?=  i^ 
rvmember  that  Arias  in  his  letien  ^n^  d.'-i 
prudent  and  moderate,  to  avoid  ginos  !c 
by  not  shewing  how  fiur  his  the«.rT  £. 
Inj  carried.  On  the  whole,  tbe  contjc.c:*;  : 
tween  Arias  and  Alexanda  ptfYiecu  u>  ^ 
turcs  of  noble  geneixMi^  or  impanmlj'.T;  e^ 
\ti  ambitious  and  obaUnate.  Arias  w&»  3»  l> 
ouB  in  endeavouring  to  acquire  new  t-:--^ 
as  Alexander  was  fierce  and  stubborn  ia  ii:^  ^ 
^^ution.  At  last,  in  a.  Ou  323),  £a^biu>  r^d ; 
oiher  bishops  who  were  in  &roar  of  ArEinJ&. : 
i^'mbled  in  council  in  Bithynia,  aad  tossed  &  < 
cnlar  to  all  the  bishopa,  reqaesting  tbriD  u  o 
linue  their  ecclesiastical  commanioQ  w,ih  .ir 
and  to  use  their  induenoe  with  Akx^^r  n 
li-^half.  But  neither  this  step  nor  tb«  per^- 
Uiunted  by  seTeral  bishopa  to  Arias  u>  rt^-^r : 
timctions,  as  presbyter,  so  fitf  as  it  co'i.i  '-e  i 
without  encroachment  upon  tbe  rigbu  at  .^-^^ 
deti  waa  calculated  to  restore  peace;  oo  tn«  r 
tnuy,  the  disputes  for  and  against  Anuu^  s:: . 
so  much  both  among  the  laity  and  ckrjv  u*  u-^ 
.Syria,  and  Asia  Minor,  that  in  a.  a  ^J4.  ±'  - 
jietTor  Constantine  thought  it  necewarr  to  vzv 
letter  to  Arius  and  Alexander  in  cc^^uz^^^ 
which  he  declared  the  controTcrted  poln;  '1 
importance,  exhorted  the  di^ntanu  to  a  sfrr. 
reconciliation,  and  left  it  to  each  to  hcU  tu  • 
opinions,  provided  he  did  not  disturb  tbr  -i'- 
union  of  the  church.  (Euseh  De  Vii.  d^^  ' 
ii.  64,&c)  This  letter  was  carried  to  Ait  u.-^ 
^^  hither  Arius  had  returned  in  the  mcan-Br. 
1 1  o  LI  us,  bishop  of  Corduba,  who  was  aiw  t£"  *- 
mediator.  But  Hoaius  soon  adopted  tbe  ^^ 
Alexander,  and  his  mission  had  do  e&ct 

The  disputes  became  more  Tehement  fr>-  - 
to  day,  and  Constantine  at  last  saw  hin^eil  c:  .- 
to  convoke  a  general  council  at  Nicaea,  i.  p.  •  - 
at  which  upwards  of  300  bishops  we-re  p^^ 
priaei pally  from  the  eastern  part  of  tbe  e::  ' 
iiEid  among  them  Anna,  Alexander,  anu  b^'  - 
Athanaaius.       Each  defended  his  own  o-x 
but  Arius  being  the  accused  party  was  in  i :  -^ 
vantageous  position,  and  a  confessioa  at  ^' 
which  he  presented  to  the  council,  was  ^^ 
pieces  in  his  presence.     Athanaaus  was  iht :  ■ 
vehement  opponent  of  Arius,  and  after  ^>^  - 
bates  the  council  came  to  the  resolutiwi.  ^'-^^ ' 
f?on  of  God  was  begotten,  not  made,  ot  i"^  ^ 
substance  with  the  Father,  and  of  tlie  saii?  e*-^ 
with   him   (djuoowaioj),       Arius  was  c'  •  - 
with  his  writings  and  followers.    This  r^^<^'.  ^■ 
sif^^ied  by  nearly  all  the  bishops  present,    t^"^ 
hius  and  three  others,  who  refused  to  af^- * 
CI  impelled  by  the  threats  of  the  emperor  U' 
the  example  of  the  rest :  only  two  bishop*.  Tlv. 
of  Marmarica  and   Secundus  of  Pto!t^riii:>'  -' 
courage  enough  to  share  the  fiite  of  Ana*  ir-  > 
cu]ij{>anied  him  to  lUyricum  whither  he  ws*  ri- 
At  the  same  time  an  edict  was  issued,  cm^-^- 
ing  every  one,  under  the  penalty  of  dtatin  is  *^ 


i 


ARiua 

■r  tfi*  booki  of  Ariui^  which  were  to  be 
t,  tad  idigvivtkjng  the  An  cms  with  the  nsiae 
iM^jniDq  —  (frciqi  Poq>hyriua,  a  heatht'D 
Mni  of  CtiristiajLity^  who  had  nothing  to  do 

tikff  Atiiii  qudtioii)*  The  Anan«  at  Alex- 
bk  ho^vf^moTt  renaioed  in  a  Ktat£  of  iniurrvo- 

waad  tx^ta  lo  noake  frnnnDon  cauM  with  th^ 
lttD».  ft  (Ml  which  b«d  l?kewi«  b«cii  con- 
rbI  Ej^  iht  mutidl  of  Nicac^  for  botli  hnd  to 
il  AksiDder*  iTid  his  wicceAicir  AthBoa^iiu, 

1^  maatofd  in  m^ncum  ttU  a.  d,  338,  wb«ti 

luu  of  NiODtoedeift  tLnd  hi&  frirndi  ufldd  their 

MK«  ftt  the  fvurt  ef  C4D»tantine,  to  pemiade 

■Mror  that  the  crei>d  of  Anii>  did  not  in 

bf  sifln  ftttta  that  pstabbahf^d  hv  the  coiidcU 

■»«.     In  couErquence  of  this  Ariua  waa  fe- 

bit  exilfr  by  vtjry  gracinna  Jc^tti^n  from 

Tf  And  in  ^.  t».  S^fU,  had  an  aiidi?nc« 

OjuuntiiiA,  to  whom  he  pr^»rnted  a  confe*- 

«f  Jutii^  which  eansbted  almost  cjiiifcly  of 

—    ^  th«  Ktiptnm,  wd  apjAientiy  eoniimi- 

fcnution  which  Emebius  hod  given  of 

The  *sirp«RK-  thu«  decejred,  groitted 

•  ^Uc  fwnniiftion  to  retnnt  to  Alei&ndria. 

. ■-  .A  ^.  L  25  J  Kufin.  //,  £.  i.  5. )    On  the 

'I  AniH  m  Aleiandrift,  4.  n*  331,  Athana- 

r     ■.  itlt»iaiidit^  the  thrcaU  of  Etiwbiiu  and 

ninrs  of  the  efflpcror*  refund  to  fcteiv^ 

>T  <ikniniuni<>n  of  the  church ;  for  new 

'-'    ''vk  pUce  at  Akiwidria,  and  the  Me- 

ily  joined    tbe   Anaoa.       (Athanas. 

j     Ki£Ui«biu«,  who  wm  stilt  the  main 

ihe  Arbn  party,  had  secuird  it«  aiir 

■«▼  111  Sf  ria,  and  cati^ed  the  aynod  of  Tyre^ 

T',  .V>.S«  U»  dcpoic  Athanaiiufit  and  another 

<iJ  thv  iiLin«  ycttr  at  Jenualem,  to  tic- 

-'-iitrin^   nf  excomnnzntcatioa   againtt 

<■■-  irjendi.      The  attempt  of  Arim 

•^  -  ,  i  [ii»df  at  AJexaudria  JniLed  tiot- 

4imj;i.i,  ^td  in  A,  D.  33fj,  he  travelled  to 

■bmnopl^c^  uy  have  a  aernnd  iEterview   with 

wWi^ftif*     He  A^n  pn*fient4'<!  hji  confeflsion 

'rich  W3»  apparently  ortfiodoK,      Here- 

Liider,  bishop  *jf  ConsTantinoplft^   wlio 

aii^no  reiiiJiied  retogimmgf  Afiwi  w  a  toctt- 

■  lKorthodo]c<:hurchi  receiv^ed  orden  from  ihe 

^Ugadninlitef  to  Adut,  on  the  Sunday  foL- 

^Hp  hdf  teuaauswin.     When  the  dny 

^^^^  weeamftmtrd  by  Euiebius  and  other 

^••ttt  is  •  «»rt  of  ttiutnph   through  the 

Mi  if  C«fMbAUnople  to  the  churth.     Un  hia 

'  liiiiitcr  he  went  a*i<le  for  a  moment  to  reliuve 

I^T^ital  *;inL,  but  he  never  rtLnrrnL-d  ;   he  Wrta 

li  by  a  Minting  ht  oiid  itiddeiily  di^'d,  and  hia 

bMfctcuut  by  hi»  friendt  and  humd.     (So- 

HiKiifd;  Epipban.  Hoerer.  Gi^.  }0;  Hu- 

%  £■  L  13»)    Hift  euddi^n  death  in  euch  a 

Kittl  It  «Kh  a  moment  natorally  gave  riae  to 

■i^qfttrtnge  aniptciom  And  s\imil*eij  the 

Mqs  lefinied  it  fts  a  (iire^t  judgment  from 

l**^  virile  hii  ^eaida  luppyiiied  that  be  bad! 

■ifaiMQed  by  bii  enemiea. 

*iffl»  maA  bare  be«ii  at  a  veiy  od^'onoed  age 

B  S?  ditdi  lince  be  b  ^iled  tbe  old  Ariua  at 

ftmt  mhm  be  h$gBJi  hia  disputes  vrith  Akxau- 

[f  Hit  be  «!■  imdnnbtediy  worn  out  and  vn- 

■J^  by  tbe  contiDucd  itfagglen  to  ^bich  hi* 

I  mA  hum  tvpoted.     He  ia  said  10  have  been 

^■Uy  nH,  inlft,  and  thin,  of  a  leTerc  and 

1^7  >{fettini%^  though  of  <^ptivaLiiig  aud  mtr- 


ARMlNTUa  M7 

deal  mannera^  Tb«  ajceelkiKe  of  bit  momJ  chn- 
rwter  «eem»  to  be  aoffidentlj  attcated  by  th« 
flilence  of  hU  enemies  to  the  contrary.  Thai 
he  waa  of  a  covetouM  and  aenAual  dispnition,  £• 
an  opinion  unaupported  by  any  hiatorical  evidence, 
Be»ide4  the  worka  already  referred  to  in  this  arti- 
cle, Ariua  ifl  aajd  to  have  written  aongit  for  latlorft, 
mi  11  en,  and  tmTellers ;  btit  no  tpecimen  or  frng- 
nient  of  themi  ia  now  cxtsnL  ((J.  M.  Tmvaaii, 
Stona  crHiaa  ddkt  Vita  di  Jrw,  Wniee,  1746; 
Fabric.  mL  Grme.  ix.  p.  3l4«  &c;  M'^kU,  Ut9- 
torie  der  Ktieenum;  and  tbe  church  JtiBtorit^a  of 
MoibHnu  Neandcr,  aud  fiie^eipfO  [L,  Sl] 

ARMli'NH)AS  or  ARME'NIDES  ('Ap^wf- 
B&t  or  Ap^ifviltijf  J,  n  Gn^k  author,  who  wrote  a 
work  ort  Tbebe*  {BrteaLta\  which  ia  roferrvd  to 
by  the  8choliajt  on  ApoUoniiia  Hhodiuft  (L  551} 
and  Stephnnua  Dyzantiua.  (*.  v,  ^AAhproj^)  But 
whether  hia  work  woa  written  in  proee  or  in  ven«, 
and  at  what  tma  tbe  author  livod,  ca^inot  be  aa- 
oeitained.  [U  S.] 

AHME'NlUS  ('Apuivtos  or  'Ap^eFor),  one  of 
the  Argonauts.^  who  wa*  lielievedl  to  hare  bctn  a 
native  of  Khude&  or  of  Armeaioa  in  Tbeataly,  and 
to  have  settled  in  the  country  which  waa  caUcd, 
aft«;r  him,  Aftdenia-  {Stnib.  Xi.  p.SZO^Aic.;  Jaatio, 
ibi.  2;  Stepb.  By 2.  *.  v.  'A^ftfvla.)  [  L.  SJ 

ARME^NJUS  {*ApfitifiQf)^  a  ChrUlian,  who 
witjte  in  Greek  an  account  of  the  martyrdom  of 
Chry^inthua  and  Doria}  who^  contemporary  he 
appears  to  have  been.  The  Greek  nngitviJ  baa 
never  been  published,  but  a  Latin  translation  ia 
pKtited  in  Suriui,  Aei.  SitucL  v.  under  thi;  25lli  of 
Orfober,     (Fabric  im.  Or.  x.  p,  210.)      [U  5.] 

ARM'l  N 1  US,  or  Henjuinn,  **  the  chieftain,"  woa 
the  son  of  Sigimer,  **thc  conqueror,"  ojid  chief  of 
the  tribe  of  the  Cheru«i,  who  inhabited  Urn  coun- 
try to  the  north  of  the  Holt*  mountainn,  now 
forming  the  aouth  of  Hanover  and  Itruniiwick.  He 
wna  b(im  in  the  ye&r  13  u.  c,  and  m  his  youth  ba 
led  the  warriors  of  his  tribe  as  aujiliaricB  of  the 
Roman  legions  in  Germany  (Toe.  Ann.  ii.  10 J, 
where  he  learnt  the  language  and  miliary  di^ipline 
of  Kome,  and  was  admitted  to  the  frt^edn^n^  of  the 
city,  and  enrolled  amongst  the  equitea,  (Veil.  Put» 
ii.  HS.) 

He  appears  in  history  at  a  cri^iia  which  i&  one  of 
the  most  r^markabltj  in  the  history  of  Europe.     In 
the  year  a,  ]>.  J),  the  Homant  had  fort4  nlong;  tho 
Danube,  tbe  Rhine,  on  the  EIhe  and  the  Weser, 
Tiberius  Nero  had  twice  (VelL  Pat.  ii,  107)  ovei^ 
tvti  the  interior  of  Germany,  and  had  left  Varua 
with  three  legiona  to  complete  the  conquest  of  the 
country,  which  noWtBcmeo  dcatiued  to  become,  like 
Gaul,  %  Homiin  province.     But  Varus  waa  a  maw 
whose  licentioustie^a  and  extortion  (Dion  Cass,  Ivi^ 
18j  VelL  ii.  J 17)  made  the  yoke  of  Home  into- 
lerable to  the  (jermanfu     Amiinius,  who  wns  now 
twenty-seTen  yfjim  old,  and  hiid  succeeded  hi&  fji- 
tber  ua  chief  of  his  tribe,  pt^rsixadt-d  the  til  her  chiefs 
who  were  with  him  in  the  camp  of  Vorua,  to  join 
him  in  tlie  attempt  to  free  bis  country*    lie  amused 
Varus  with  profcasiona  of  friendship ^  with  asHnr- 
ances  that  his  countrymen  were  pleaw^d  with  the 
improvement*  of  Komjvn  civilnuUion^  mid  induced 
hi  in  to  Bt*nd  off  deUichmentii  of  hia  tfoop*  in  diHer- 
ent  direction*  to  protect  his  convoys*,  audaa  tbe*ii 
troops  were  aepanttcly  attacked  and  cnt  to  pieces, 
Varua  gave  ardeis  for  tbe  army  to  march  to  qnell 
what  seemed  an  insurrection.     Amiinius  proniiaed 
to  join  him  ^  a  ccrtjiin  place  wifh  hii  Genmiua. 


848 


ARMINIUS. 


It  was  in  the  upper  Valley  of  the  Lippe,  and  then 
covered  with  the  deep  wood  of  the  Teutobui^r 
Wald.  Here  Arminius  met  him,  as  he  had  pro- 
mised, but  with  a  furious  assault  (Dion  Cass.  Ivi. 
19.)  The  legions  were  in  disorder,  making  their 
way  through  the  forest,  and  encumbered  with  a 
heavy  baggisge  train,  when  the  Germans  charged 
on  ail  sides  upon  them.  Night  put  an  end  to  the 
fight,  which  was  renewed  at  daybreak*  But  the 
country  was  almost  impassable — a  violent  stonn  of 
wind  and  rain  rendered  it  still  more  so — and  the 
legions  were  unable  to  advance  or  retreat  Varus 
fell  on  his  own  sword.  (Tac.  Atnu  i.  61.)  Those 
who  were  taken  alive  were  sacrificed  at  altars  in 
the  forest  to  the  gods  of  the  country,  and  the  le- 
gions were  cut  to  pieces,  with  the  exception  of  a 
very  small  body,  who  broke  through  the  Germans, 
and  made  their  way  to  the  Rhine. 

The  consternation  felt  at  Rome  is  well  known. 
(Suet  Aug.  23.)  Tiberius  was  despatched  (a.  d. 
10)  with  a  veteran  army  to  the  Rhine.  But  Ar- 
minius had  manifestly  succeeded  in  making  that 
river  again  the  barrier  of  the  Roman  power. 

In  Ihe  year  a.  d.  14,  Germanicus  took  the  com- 
mand of  the  legions,  and  collected  his  forces  on 
the  Ems  to  penetrate  along  that  river  into  Ger- 
many. But  the  party  of  Arminius  had  rapidly 
gathered  strength.  He  had  been  joined  by  his 
uncle,  Inguiomer,  a  powerful  chief  who  had  hidierto 
fought  for  the  invaders;  and  the  popular  feeling 
was  so  strong  against  his  fathei^in-law,  Segestes, 
still  a  partizan  of  the  Romans,  that  he  had  been 
rescued  only  by  the  legions  of  Germanicus  from  a 
place  in  which  he  had  been  beset  by  his  own 
tribe.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Uie  wife  of 
Arminius  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans,  and 
was  reserved,  with  the  in&nt  boy  to  whom  she 
soon  after  gave  birth  in  her  captivity,  to  swell  the 
triumph  of  Gennanicus  at  Rome^  (Strabo,  viL  p. 
291 ;  Tac  Ann.  L  67.)  As  Gennanicus  advanced, 
Arminius  retired  before  him  into  the  forests.  He 
at  last  halted  on  some  open  ground,  and  allowed 
the  Romans  to  attack.  He  3ien  gradually  with- 
drew his  men  towards  a  wood,  on  the  skirts  of 
which  he  had  concealed  strong  bodies  of  men, 
whose  unexpected  charge  threw  the  Romans  into 
confusion.  After  an  obstinate  struggle,  Anninius 
remained  master  of  the  field,  and  Gennanicus  with- 
drew towards  the  Rhine.  (Tac.  Ann.  i  63.)  One 
division  of  the  Roman  army  under  Caecina  was 
ordered  to  retire  by  a  causeway  raised  over  an 
extensive  marsh,  and  called  the  Long  Bridges.  Ar^ 
minius  occupied  the  woody  heights  about  the  place 
where  the  bridges  began ;  and  as  Caecina  halted 
to  repair  them,  Arminius  charged  down  firom  the 
hills,  and  the  Romans  were  giving  way  when 
night  ended  the  contest.  The  next  morning,  the 
Romans  endeavoured  to  make  their  way  round  the 
border  of  the  marsh,  and  when  their  long-extended 
line  of  march  had  already  got  into  confosion,  Ar^ 
minius  rushed  down  from  the  woods,  broke  the 
Roman  line,  and  nearly  made  Caecina  prisoner; 
and  nothing  but  the  eagerness  of  the  Germans  for 
plunder,  and  the  approach  of  night,  saved  the 
Romans  from  destruction.  In  the  morning,  Armi- 
nius urged,  that  the  enemy,  who  had  formed  an 
entrenched  camp  during  the  night,  should  be  al- 
lowed to  leave  their  lines  before  they  were  attack- 
ed. But  he  was  overruled  by  Inguiomer,  who  led 
the  impatient  Germans  to  the  assault  The  result 
was  what  Arminius  expected.      As  they  were 


ARNOBIUS. 

mounting  the  ramparts,  they  were  suddenly  met 
by  a  vigorous  and  steady  chaige  along  the  whole 
line.  They  were  routed  and  pursued  with  great 
slaughter,  and  the  Romans  made  good  their  retreat 
to  the  Rhine.  (Tac.  Ann.  i.  68.) 

The  next  year  the  Romans  made  no  attempt  on 
Gennany ;  but  on  the  following  year,  ▲.&.  16,  they 
appeared  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Weser.  Arminius 
collected  his  own  and  the  neighbouring  tribes  on 
the  plain  of  Idistavisus,  and  there  resolved  to  await 
Germanicus.  (Tac.  ^nn.  iL  16.)  It  was  a  winding 
plain  between  the  river  and  the  neighbouring  hillsl 
A  forest  dear  of  underwood  was  in  the  rear  of  the 
main  body  of  the  Germans.  Arminius  with  his 
tribe  occupied  some  rising  ground  on  the  flank ;  and 
he  seems  to  have  chosen  his  ground  and  diroosed 
his  men  with  ability.  But  the  generalship  of  Ger- 
manicus and  the  discipline  of  the  veterans  prevailed. 
Arminius  and  his  tribe  were  surrounded.  He  him- 
self was  badly  wounded,  and  after  making  every 
exertion  to  maintain  the  fight,  he  broke  through 
the  enemy,  and  saved  himself  by  the  fleetness  of 
his  horse.  (Tac  Ann.  ii.  17.) 

Gennany  again  seemed  at  the  mercy  of  the 
Romans.  Arminius  could  not  meet  them  in  the 
field;  but  he  had  maintained  the  struggle  long 
enough  to  save  his  country  from  subjection,  till  the 
jealousy  of  Tiberius  recalled  Germanicus,  a.  d.  17, 
and  left  Germany  to  secure  the  independence  for 
which  her  gallant  chief  had  so  nobly  struggled. 

The  same  year  that  the  Romans  retired,  Armi- 
nius was  engi^ied  with  another  enemy  in  Maro- 
boduus  (or  Marbod),  the  king  of  the  Suevi.  He 
was  deserted  by  his  uncle,  Inguiomer,  who  waa 
jealous  of  his  glory,  and  joined  his  enemy.  But 
he  had  attached  to  himself^  as  the  champion  of 
German  liberty,  the  powerful  tribes  of  the  Semnones 
and  Longobaidi,  and  a  battle  was  fought  in  which 
he  was  victorious.    (Tac.  Ann.  iL  45.) 

These  successes,  however,  suggested  to  .him 
other  objects  than  his  country^s  liberty.  Not  con- 
tented with  being  the  chief  of  a  free  tribe,  he 
aimed  at  absolute  power.  His  countrymen  rose  in 
arms  against  him,  and  the  struggle  was  undecided 
when  he  fell  by  the  hands  of  his  own  rektions  in 
the  37th  year  of  his  age,  a.  o.  19.  (Tac  Ann.  iL 
88.)  [A.G.] 

ARNAEUS.    [Irus  and  Mboambdb.] 

ARNE  {"Afnni).  1.  A  daughter  of  Aeolus, 
from  whom  the  Boeotian  town  Ame  (afterwards 
called  Chaeroneia),  as  well  as  the  Thesaalian  Amo, 
were  believed  to  have  derived  their  name.  (Thuc 
i.  12 ;  Pans.  ix.  40.  §  3 ;  MuUer,  Orckom.  p.  392  ; 

ABOLU&) 

2.  A  woman  who  betrayed  her  native  country 
for  gold,  and  was  therefore  metamorphosed  into  a 
jackdaw. JOv.  MeL  viL  466.)  [L.  S.] 

ARNC/BIUS,  a  native  of  Africa,  and  sometiuios 
called  the  Elder,  to  distinguish  him  from  a  lat^r 
writer  of  the  same  name,  lived  about  the  end  of 
the  third  and  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century 
of  our  era,  in  the  reign  of  Diocletian.  He  was  at 
first  a  teacher  of  rhetoric  at  Sicca  in  Africa,  but 
afterwards,  according  to  Jerome  {C^ron.  ad  ann. 
Const.  M.  XX. ;  de  VW.  lUustr.  79),  he  was  called 
upon  in  his  dreams  to  embrace  Christianity,  of 
which  he  had  been  a  aealous  opponent  (Arnob. 
cuiv.  G^nL  i.  39.)  He  accordingly  became  a  con- 
vert, but  was  not  admitted  to  baptism  until  he  had 
proved  his  sincerity  as  a  Christian.  To  remove  all 
doubta  as  to  the  reality  of  his  conversion,  he  wrotey 


ARNOBIUS. 

wliSe  yet  a  catechninen,  hb  cdefaratfld  work  againit 
the  pBgans,  in  leTen  booJu  (Xi&rt  aepkm  advemu 
Gades%  vhich  we  11111  potoeM.    The  tiiDe  when 
he  wrote  it,  is  not  quite  certain :  some  aaaign  its 
a«i|iontion  to  the  jears  a.  d.  297  and  298,  bat  it 
is  more  probable  that  it  was  written  in  or  shortly 
after  the  year  a.  d.  303,  aince  it  contains  some 
allusions  (as  ir.  36)  to  the  persecution  of  the  Chris- 
tiaas  by  Diocletian,  which  oommenoed  in  that  year. 
The  work  ia  a  Tindication  of  Christianity,  and  the 
author  first  refutes  the  charges  of  the  Pagans 
against  the  Christian  religion,  especially  the  one 
which  waa  then  frequently  brought  against  it,  that 
the  sofleriDgs  and  calamities  of  the  times  were  only 
the  fruits  of  Christianity.     He  then  proceeds  to 
prove,  with  great  learning,  acuteness,  and  eloquence, 
that  polytheism  is  irreconcilable  with  good  sense 
and  reason,  and  tends  to  demoralise  mankind.    In 
the  sizth  book  he  describes  the  superiority  of  the 
Christian  reli^n ;  and  the  last  contains  a  justifica- 
tion of  the  Christian  yiews  respecting  sacrifices, 
and  a  comparison  of  the  Christian  notions  of  the 
Deity  and  diTine  things  with  those  of  the  Pagans. 
In  writing  this  wodk,  Amobius  was  oTidently 
animated  by  a  genuine  zeal  to  establish  the  truth 
of  Christianity,  but  was  tne  from  the  eccentricity 
and  entfausiBsm  of  Tertullian.     His  style  is  plain 
and  lucid ;  though  animated  and  sometimes  rheto- 
rical, it  is  yet  not  finee  from  harsh  and  barbarous  ex- 
preasiona :  he  treats  of  his  subject  with  calmness 
and  dignity,  and  is  on  the  whole  a  pleasing  writer, 
and  superior  to  his  contemporsriea   As  re^irds  his 
knowledge  of  Christianity,  it  is  difficult  to  form  a 
decided  opinion,  for  it  waa  either  his  intention  to 
set  forth  only  the  main  doctrines  of  Christianity 
against  the  pagan  mythology,  or  he  possessed  but 
a  limited  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion.  The 
latter  is  indeed  the  more  probable,  since  he  wrote 
bis  work  when  yet  a  catechumen.    What  he  says 
in  his  second  book  about  the  nature  and  immortar 
lily  of  the  aoul,  is  not  in  aocordince  with  Christian 
Tiews,  but  with  those  of  the  Gnostics,  and  at  a  later 
time  would  have  been  regarded  as  heretical.     The 
Old  Testament  seems  to  have  been  altogether  un- 
known to  him,  and  he  shows  no  acquaintance  with 
the  New,  except  so  fiir  as  the  history  of  Christ  is 
concerned.    In  regard  to  heathen  antiquity,  on  the 
other  hand,  its  rdigion  and  modes  of  worship,  the 
work  exhibits  most  extensive  and  minute  learning, 
and  ia  one  of  our  best  sources  of  information  re> 
specting  the  religions  of  antiquity.     It  is  for  this 
reason  that  Vossius  calls  him  the  Varro  of  the 
eariy  Christian  writera    The  arrangement  of  his 
thoughts  is  philosophical,  though  not  always  suffi- 
ciently strict.    Amobius  is  a  writer  worthy  to  be 
studied  not  only  by  theologians,  but  also  by  philo- 
logers.    He  is  not  known  to  have  written  anything 
besides  his  book  against  the  Gentiles;  there  are, 
however,  some  works  which  have  sometimes  been 
ascribed  to  him,  though  they  manifestly  belong  to 
a  later  writer  or  writers  of  the  same  name.    (See 
the  following  article.) 

The  first  edition  of  Amobius  appeared  at  Rome 
in  1542  or  1543,  fol,  and  in  it  the  Octavius  of 
Minutius  Felix  is  printed  as  the  eighth  book.  The 
next  was  edited  by  &  Gelenius,  Basel,  1546,  8vo. 
The  most  important  among  the  subsequent  editions 
are  those  of  Antwerp  (1582,  8vo.,  with  Canter*s 
notes),  of  F.  Ursmns  (Rome,  1583,  4to.,  reprinted 
with  notes  by  Stewechius,  Antwerp,  1604,  8vo.), 
IA.  Heraldni  (Paris,  1605,  8vo.),  G.  ElmenhorBt 


ARRHIBAEUS. 


849 


(Hamburg,  1610,  fol.),  the  Varioram  edition  (Ley- 
den,  1651,  4to.),  and  that  of  Prior  (Paris,  1666, 
fi)L).  It  is  also  contained  in  the  Bibliotheca  Pa- 
tram,  voL  iii.  p.  430,  ^c,  ed.  Lugdun.  and  in  Gal- 
landi^s  edition,  vol.  iv.  p.  133,  &c.  The  best  edi- 
tion of  Amobius,  which  contains  the  best  notes  of 
all  the  earlier  commentators,  is  that  of  J.  C.  Orelli, 
Leipsig,  1816,  2  vols.  Svo.,  to  which  an  appendix 
was  published  in  1817,  8vo.  (Compare  Baronius, 
adAtm.  302;  Du  Pin,  Now.  BibL  de»  AuUun 
EeeUt,  L  pw  203,  dec  ed.  2,  Paris,  1690 ;  Cave, 
HiaL  Zi^  L  pw  112,  ed.  Lend. ;  Bahr.  Dit  CkrigU. 
Rom,  TkeoL  p.  65,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ARNCBIUS,  the  Younger,  is  usually  placed 
about  A.  D.  460,  and  is  believed  to  have  been  a 
bishop  or  presbyter  in  GauL  He  is  known  to  us 
only  as  the  author  of  one  or  two  works  of  very 
little  importance,  which  have  sometimes  been  attri- 
buted to  Amobius  the  elder.  We  possess  under 
his  name  an  allegorical  commentary  on  the  Pialms, 
which  is  inscribed  to  Leontius,  bishop  of  Aries, 
and  Rusticus,  bishop  of  Narbonne.  This  commen- 
tary, though  the  notes  are  very  brief,  contains  suf- 
ficient evidence  that  the  author  was  a  Semipekgian. 
It  was  first  printed  at  Basel  (1522,  4to.)  together 
with  Erasmus's  commentary  on  Psalm  ii.,  and  was 
reprinted  at  Cologne,  1532,  8yo.  A  much  better 
edition  than  either  of  these  is  that  by  L.  de  U 
Barre,  Paris,  1639,  8vo.,  which  also  contains  some 
notes  by  the  same  Amobius  on  several  passages  of 
the  Gospels,  which  had  been  published  separately 
before  by  G.  Cognant,  Basel,  1543,  8vo.  The 
commentary  of  Amobius  is  also  contained  in  the 
BibL  Patr.  (Lugdun.  vol.  viii.),  where  is  also  as- 
signed to  him  a  work  entitled  '^Altercatio  cum 
Setapione  Aegyptio;**  but  the  principles  of  the 
Amobius  who  speaks  in  this  Altercatio  are  strictly 
those  of  St  Augustin,  and  it  cannot  be  the  work 
of  a  Semipelagian.  Sirmond  has  endeavoured  tc 
shew,  that  our  Amobius  the  Younger  is  the  author 
of  the  work  which  bears  the  title  PraedettwuUtUj  and 
which  has  come  down  to  us  as  the  production  of  an 
anonymous  writer;  but  his  arguments  are  not 
satisfactory.  (Du  Pin,  Nouv.  BibL  de*  AuL  JBcUes. 
iii.  2,  p.  219 ;  Cave,  HiaL  LU.li^  360,  ed.  Lond.; 
Biihr,  Die  ChriatL  Kom,  TieoL  p.  378.)        [L. S.] 

C.  ARPINEIUS,  a  Roman  knight,  a  friend  of 
Q.  Titurius,  sent  to  have  a  conference  with  Am- 
biorix,  &  c.  54.   (Cae^  B,  G,  v.  27,  &c.) 

ARPOXAIS  ('Afmdfyus)^  the  son  of  Taigitaus, 
was  the  ancestor,  according  to  the  Scythians,  of 
the  Scythian  people,  called  Auchatae.  (Herod,  iv. 
5,6.) 

ARRA'CHION  ('A^x^w),  of  Phigalea  in 
Arcadia,  a  celebrated  Pancratiast,  conquered  in  the 
Olympic  games  in  the  52nd,  53rd  and  54th  Olym- 
piads. In  the  last  Olympiad  he  was  unfairly 
killed  by  his  antagonist,  and  was  therefore  crowned 
and  proclaimed  as  conqueror,  although  dead.  (Paus. 
viii.  40.  §  2.)  Philostratus  {Iinag.  iL  6)  calls  him 
Arrichion,  and  Africanus  (op.  JSiueb,  Chron.  p.  50) 
Arichion. 

ARRHIBAEUS  CA^teoSw),  king  or  chieftain 
of  the  Macedonians  of  Lyncus,  is  mentioned  by 
Thucydides,  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  years  of  the 
Peloponnesian  war,  as  in  revolt  against  his  sovi^ 
reign,  king  Perdiccas.  (Thuc.  iL  99.)  It  was  to 
reduce  him  that  Perdiccas  sent  for  Brasidas  (b.  a 
424),  and  against  him  took  place  the  unsuccessful 
joint  expedition,  in  which  Perdiccas  deserted  Bra- 
sidas, and  Brasidas  effected  his  bold  and  skilful 


850 


ARRIA. 


wtreat.    (Thuc  iv.  79,  83,  124.)    Comp.  Strab. 
TiL  326,  &C. ;  Aristot  FoL  t.  8.  §  U,  ed.  Schneid. 

[A.  H.  C] 
ARRHIDAEUS  CA^Oaios)  or  ARIDAEUS 
(*Aat8tuos).  1.  A  half-brother  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  bod  of  Philip  and  a  female  dancer,  Philinna 
of  LariBsa,  was  of  imbecile  understanding,  which 
was  said  to  have  been  occasioned  by  a  potion  ad- 
ministered to  him  when  a  boy  by  the  jealoas 
Oly^mpias.  Alexander  had  removed  Arrhidaeus 
from  Macedonia,  perhaps  through  fear  of  his  mo- 
ther Olympias,  but  had  not  entrusted  him  with 
any  civfi  or  military  command.  He  was  at  Baby- 
lon at  the  time  of  Alexander^  death,  &  c,  323, 
and  was  elected  king  under  the  name  of  Philip. 
The  young  Alexander,  the  infant  son  of  Roxana, 
who  was  bom  shortly  afterwards,  was  associated 
with  him  in  the  government  [Albxandbr  IV., 
p.  122,  b.]  In  the  following  year,  a  a  322,  Arrhi- 
daeus married  Kurydioe  [Eurydicb],  and  was 
from  this  time  completely  under  the  direction  of 
his  wife.  On  their  return  to  Macedonia,  Eurydioe 
attempted  to  obtain  the  supreme  power  in  opposi- 
tion to  Polysperchon.  Roxana  and  her  infant  son 
fled  to  Epeirus,  and  Olympias  induced  Aeaddes, 
king  of  Epeirus,  to  invade  Macedonia  in  order  to 
support  Polysperchon.  Aeacides  was  successful  in 
his  undertaking  :  Arrhidaeus  and  Eurydice  were 
taken  prisoners,  and  put  to  death  by  order  of 
Olympias,  &  c.  317.  In  the  following  year,  Caa- 
Sander  conquered  Olympias,  and  interred  the  bo- 
dies of  Arrhidaeus  and  Eurydice  with  royal  pomp 
at  Aegae,  and  celebrated  funeral  games  to  their 
honour.  (Plut  ^^.  77;  Dexippus,  ap.  Phot.  Cod. 
82;  Arrian,  op.  PkoL  Cod.  92;  Justin,  ix.  8, 
xiii.  2,  xiv.  6 ;  Diod.  xviii  2,  xix.  1 1,  52 ;  Pans, 
i  6.  §  3,  25.  §§  3, 5,  viiL  7.  §  5;  Athen.  iv.  p.  155.) 

2.  One  of  Alexander*s  generals,  was  entrusted 
with  the  conduct  of  Alexander's  funeral  to  Eg3rp^ 
On  the  murder  of  Perdiccas  in  Egypt,  ac.  321, 
he  and  Pithon  were  appointed  regents,  but  through 
the  intrigues  of  Eurydice,  were  obliged  soon  after^ 
wards  to  resign  their  office  at  Triparadisus  iu  Upper 
Syria.  On  the  division  of  the  provinces  which  was 
nuule  at  this  place,  Arrhidaeus  obtained  the  Helle»- 
pontine  Phrygia.  In  a  a  319,  after  the  death  of 
Antipater,  Arrhidaeus  made  an  unsuccessful  attack 
upon  Cyzicus;  and  Antigonus  gladly  seized  this 
pretext  to  require  him  to  resign  his  satrapy.  Ar- 
rhidaeus, however,  refused,  and  shut  himself  up  in 
Cius.  (Justin,  xiii.  4  ;  Arrian,  ap.  Phot.  Cod.  92, 
p.  71,  a,  28,  &c.,  ed.  Bekker;  Diod.  zviii.  36,  39, 
51,  52,  72.) 

3.  One  of  the  kings  of  Macedonia  during  the 
time  of  the  anarchy,  ac.  279.  (Porphyi.  ap, Euteb. 
Arm.  i.  38,  p.  171.) 

A'RRIA.  1.  The  wife  of  Caecina  Paetus. 
When  her  husband  was  ordered  by  the  emperor 
Claudius  to  put  an  end  to  his  life,  a.  d.  42,  and 
hesitated  to  do  so,  Arria  stabbed  herself,  handed 
the  dagger  to  her  husband,  and  said,  **  Paetus,  it 
does  not  pain  me.**  (Plin.  Ep.  iiL  16  ;  Dion  Cass. 
Ix.  16 ;  Martial  i.  14 ;  Zonanis,  xL  9.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  the  preceding,  and  the  wife 
of  Thraseo,  who  was  put  to  death  by  Nero,  ▲.  d. 
67.   (Tac  ^wi.  xvi.  34.) 

3.  A  Platonic  female  philosopher  (Galen,  de 
Ther,  ad  Puon,  c.  2.  vol.  ii.  ^.  485,  ed.  Basil.),  to 
whom  Menagius  supposes  that  Diogenes  Laertius 
dedicated  his  lives  of  the  philosophers.  (Menagius, 
//urfor.  MtUkr,  PkUoeopharum^  c.  47.) 


ARRIANUS. 

A'RRIA  OALLA,  first  the  wife  of  Domitiua 
SiluB  and  afterwards  of  Piso,  who  conspired  against 
Nero,  ▲.  D.  66.    (Tac.  Ann.  xv.  59.) 

A'RRIA  GENS.  The  name  Airius  does  not 
occur  till  the  first  century  a  c,  but  is  rather  com- 
mon under  the  emperors.  The  coins  of  this  gens 
which  are  extant,  of  which  a  specimen  is  given 
below,  bear  the  name  Q.  Arrius  Secundus ;  but  it 
is  quite  uncertain  who  he  was.  On  the  reverse  is 
a  spear  between  a  crown  of  laurel  and  a  kind  of 
altar.  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  143.) 


ARRIA'NUS  CA/^iawSf).  1.  A  Gi«ek  poet, 
who,  according  to  Suidas  («.  e.),  made  a  Greek 
transhition  in  hexameter  verse  of  Vixgil*s  Geoigica, 
and  wrote  an  epic  poem  on  the  exploits  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great  (*AAc4ar5pIas),  in  twenty-four 
rhapsodies,  and  a  poem  on  Attains  of  Pergamus. 
This  last  statement  is,  as  some  critics  think,  not 
without  difficulties,  for,  it  is  said,  it  is  not  clear 
how  a  poet,  who  lived  after  the  time  of  Viigil, 
could  write  a  poem  on  Attains  of  Pergamus,  un- 
less it  was  some  of  the  later  descendants  of  the 
family  of  the  AttalL  But  it  might  as  well  be 
said,  that  no  man  can  write  a  poem  upon  another 
unless  he  be  his  contemporary.  It  is,  however,  not 
improbable  that  Suidas  may  have  confounded  two 
poets  of  the  same  name,  or  the  two  poets  Adrianus 
and  Arrianus,  the  former  of  whom  is  kno^nn  to 
have  written  an  Alexandrias.    [Adrianus.] 

2.  A  Greek  historian,  who  lived  at,  or  Portly 
after,  the  time  of  Maximin  the  younger,  and  wrote 
a  history  of  this  emperor  and  the  Gordisni  It  is 
not  improbable  that  he  may  be  the  same  as  the  L. 
Annius  Arrianus,  who  is  mentioned  as  consul  in 
A.  D.  243.  (CapitoL  Maximm,  Jun.  7,  Tn» 
Gord.  2.) 

3.  A  Greek  astronomer,  who  probably  lived  as 
early  as  the  time  of  Eratosthenes,  and  who  wrote 
a  work  on  meteors,  of  which  a  finsgment  is  preserv- 
ed in  Joannes  Philoponus*s  Commentary  on  Aris- 
totle's Meteorologica.  He  also  wrote  a  little  work 
on  comets,  to  prove  that  they  foreboded  neither 
good  nor  evil.  ( Agatharchid.  qp.  Phot.  p.  460,  b. 
ed.  Bekker.)  Some  writers  ascribe  the  latter  work 
to  Arrianus  of  Nioomedeia.  A  few  fragments  of 
it  are  preserved  in  Stobaeus.  {Eelog,  Phft.  L  29 
and  30.) 

4.  Of  Nicomedeia  in  Bithynia,  vros  bom  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  first  century  after  Christ. 
He  was  a  pupil  and  fiiend  of  Epictetus,  through 
whose  influence  he  became  a  sealous  and  active 
admirer  of  the  Stoic  philosophy,  and  more  especially 
of  the  practical  part  of  the  system.  He  first  at- 
tracted attention  as  a  philosopher  by  publishing 
the  lectures  (diarpitfoi)  of  his  master.  This  he 
seems  to  have  done  at  Athens ;  and  the  Athenians 
were  so  much  delighted  with  them,  that  they 
honoured  him  with  their  franchise.  Arrian,  as  we 
shall  see  hereafter,  had  chosen  Xenophon  as  his 
model  in  writing,  and  the  Athenians  called  him 
the  young  Xenophon,  either  from  the  resemblance 
of  hb  style  to  that  of  Xenophon,  or  more  probably 


ARRIANUS. 
fioBi  tiie  nmlarity  of  bis  connezioD  with  Epicte- 
toa,  to  thst  which  exiated  between  Xenophon  and 
Socxatei.  (Photiiu,  pi  17,  b.  ed.  Bekker ;  Suidaa, 
«.  ei.  *A^f^uw6s.)  In  ^  D.  124,  he  gained  the 
fiiendahip  of  the  emperor  Hadrian  during  his  atay 
in  Greece,  and  he  reeeiTed  from  the  emperor*B  own 
hands  the  broad  purple,  a  distinction  which  con- 
feixed  upon  him  not  only  the  Roman  citizenship, 
bat  the  right  to  hold  any  of  the  great  offices  of 
state  in  the  Roman  empire.  From  this  time  Ar- 
lian  aaaomed  the  praenomen  FlaTius.  In  ^  n. 
1S6,  he  was  i4>pointed  praefisct  of  Cappadoda, 
wfaidi  was  invaded,  the  year  after,  by  toe  Alani 
cr  Kasaagetae.  He  defioated  them  in  a  decisive 
battle^  and  added  to  his  lepotation  of  a  philoso- 
pher  that  of  a  biave  and  skilful  general  (Dion 
Cass.  Izix.  15.)  Under  Antoninus  Pins,  the  suo- 
ceseor  of  Hadrian,  Airian  was  promoted  to  the 
oonsalahip,  a.  d.  146.  In  his  liUer  years  he  ap- 
pears to  hare  withdrawn  from  puUic  life,  and 
from  aboat  a.  d.  150,  he  lived  in  his  native  town  of 
Nieomedcia,  aa  priest  of  Demeter  and  Perseohone 
(PhoL  p.  73,  b.X  devoting  himself  entixdy  to 
•tody  mod  the  composition  of  historical  works. 
He  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  the  reign  of  M. 
AnreUnSk  Dion  Cassius  is  said  to  have  written  a 
fife  of  Arrian  shortly  after  his  death,  but  no  part 
of  it  has  come  down  to  usl    (Suid.  s.  e.  AW.) 

Arrian  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  best 
writers  of  his  time.  He  seems  to  have  perceived 
from  the  commencement  of  his  literary  career  a 
fesemUanee  between  his  own  relation  to  Epictetus 
and  that  of  Xenophon  to  Socrates ;  it  was  his  endear 
vour  for  a  long  time  to  carry  out  that  reaemUanoe, 
and  to  be  to  Epictetus  what  Xenophon  had  been 
to  Socrates.  With  this  view  he  published  I.  the 
philosophical  lectures  of  his  master  (AMcvptAii 
'Ewimrrov)  in  eight  books  (Phot  p.  17,  b.),  the 
first  half  of  whidi  is  still  extant  They  were 
first  printed  by  Trincavelli,  1535,  and  afterwards 
together  with  the  Encheiridion  of  Epictetus  and 
Simplidus^s  commentary,  with  a  Latin  translation, 
bj  H.  Wolf;  Basel,  1560.  The  best  editions  are 
in  Schweighauser^s  EjMcteteae  Pktlotopkias  Monu- 
memta,  vol  iiL,  and  in  Cones'  Udptpya  'EAXiji^. 
BigXwB,  vol  viii  IL  His  familiar  conversations 
with  Epictetus  ('OfuXiai  *E«-tim^ov),  in  twelve 
hooka.  (Phot  L  c)  This  work  is  lost  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  fragments  preserved  in  Stobaeus. 
IIL  An  abetract  of  the  practical  philosophy  of  Epic- 
tetus {*E,yx*^toif  Ev-ucnfrov),  which  is  still  ex- 
tant This  celebrated  work,  which  seems  to  have 
been  regarded  even  in  antiquity  as  a  suitable 
manual  of  practical  philosophy,  maintained  its  au- 
thority fi>r  many  centuries,  both  with  Christians 
and  Pagans  About  a.  d.  550,  Simplicius  wrote 
a  commentary  upon  it,  and  two  Christian  writers, 
Nilns  and  an  anonymous  author  wrote  paraphrases 
of  it,  adapted  for  Christians,  in  the  first  half  of  the 
fifth  century  of  our  era.  The  Encheiridion  was  first 
published  in  a  Latin  translation  by  Politianus, 
Rome,  1493,  and  in  1496,  by  Beroaldus,  at  Bo- 
logna. The  Greek  original,  with  the  commentary 
of  Simplicius,  appeared  first  at  Venice,  1528,  4to. 
Thb  edition  was  soon  followed  by  numerous  others, 
as  the  work  was  gradually  regarded  and  used  as  a 
school  book.  The  best  among  the  subsequent 
editions  are  those  of  Haloander  (Numberg,  1529, 
8vo.),  Trincavelli  (Venice,  1535,  8vo.),  Nao- 
georgins  (Stnusbuig,  1554, 8vo.),  Berkel  (Leyden, 
1670,  8to.),  Schroeder  (Frankfurt,  1723,  8vo.), 


ARRIANUa 


851 


and  Heyne  (Dresden  and  Leipzig,  1756  and  1776). 
The  best  among  the  recent  editions  ara  those  of 
Schweighauaer  and  Coraes,  in  the  collections  above 
referred  to.  In  connexion  with  Epictetus,  we 
may  also  mention,  IV.  A  life  of  this  philosopher  by 
Arrian,  which  is  now  lost  Although  the  greater 
part  of  these  philosophical  works  of  Arrian  has 
perished,  yet  the  portion  still  extant,  especially  the 
SurrfM^oi,  is  the  best  and  most  perfect  system  of 
the  ethical  views  of  the  Stoics,  that  has  come 
down  to  us.  In  the  case  of  the  dtar/M^ai,  Arrian 
is  only  the  editor,  and  his  conscientiousness  in  pre- 
serving his  master's  statements  and  expressions  is 
so  great,  that  he  even  retains  historical  inaccuracies 
which  Epictetus  had  fiiUen  into,  and  which  Arrian 
himself  was  well  aware  ot 

Another  work  in  which  Arrian  likewise  follow- 
ed Xenophon  aa  his  guide  is,  V.  A  treatise  on  the 
chase  (Kvnfyjfruc&t).  It  is  so  closely  connected 
with  the  treatise  of  Xenophon  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, that  not  only  is  its  style  an  imitation  of  the 
latter*s,  but  it  forms  a  kind  of  supplement  to  Xeno- 
phon's  work,  in  as  much  aa  he  treats  only  of  such 
points  as  he  found  omitted  in  Xenophon.  It  was 
fint  published  with  a  Latin  transbition  by  L.  Hol- 
stenius  (Paris,  1644,  4to.) ;  it  is  also  contained  in 
2^une*s  Opuscula  minora  of  Xenophon,  and  in 
Schneider*s  edition  of  Xenophon,  voL  vi.  The 
most  important  among  the  works  in  which  he  took 
Xenophon  aa  his  model,  is 

VL  His  account  of  the  Asiatic  expedition  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great  {'loroflai  dyagdawi  *A\f{d(y2^v, 
or  simply  'ApdSaffu  ^AAc^tb^pou),  in  seven  books 
which  we  possess  complete,  with  the  exception  of 
a  gap  in  the  12th  chapter  of  the  seventh  book, 
which  unfortunately  existo  in  all  the  MSS.  This 
great  work  reminds  the  reader  of  Xenophon*s 
Anabasis,  not  only  by  its  title,  but  also  by  the 
ease  and  clearness  of  its  style.  The  work  is  not, 
indeed,  equal  to  the  Anabasis  in  point  of  composi- 
tion :  it  does  not  possess  either  the  thorough  equality 
and  noble  simplicity,  or  the  vividness  of  Xeno- 
phon; but  Arnan  is,  nevertheless,  in  this  work 
one  of  the  most  excellent  writen  of  his  time,  above 
which  he  is  raised  by  hii  simplicity  and  his  un- 
biassed judgment  Great  as  his  merits  thus  ara 
as  an  historian,  they  are  yet  surpassed  by  his  ex- 
cellences aa  an  historical  critic.  His  Anabasis  is 
based  upon  the  most  trustworthy  historians  among 
the  contemporaries  of  Alexander,  whose  works  are 
lost,  such  as  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Lagus,  Aristobu- 
lus,  the  son  of  Aristobulus,  which  two  he  chiefly 
followed,  Diodottts  of  Erythrae,  Eumenes  of  Car- 
dia,  Nearchus  of  Crete,  and  Megasthenes ;  and  his 
sound  judgment  as  to  who  deserved  credit,  justly 
led  him  to  reject  the  accounts  of  such  authon  as 
Onesicritus,  Cailisthenes,  and  othen.  No  one  at 
all  acquainted  with  this  work  of  Arrian  can  refuse 
his  assent  to  the  opinion  of  Photius  (p.  73,  a. ; 
compw  Lucian,  Alex.  2)^  that  Arrian  was  the  best 
among  the  numerous  historians  of  Alexander. 
The  work  begins  with  the  death  of  Philip, 
and  after  giving  a  brief  account  of  the  occur- 
rences which  followed  that  event,  he  proceeds  in 
the  eleventh  chapter  to  relate  the  history  of  that 
gigantic  expedition,  which  he  continues  down  to 
the  death  of  Alexander.  One  of  the  neat  meriu 
of  the  work,  independent  of  those  already  men- 
tioned, is  the  deamess  and  distinctness  with 
which  he  describes  all  military  movements  and 
operations,  the  drawing  up  of  the  armies  for  ba^ 


852 


ARRIANUS. 


tie,  and  the  conduct  of  battles  and  sieges.  In  all 
these  respects  the  Anabasis  is  a  masterly  produc- 
tion, and  Arrian  shows  that  he  himself  possessed  a 
thorough  practical  knowledge  of  military  affiurs. 
He  seldom  introduces  speeches,  but  whererer  he 
does,  he  shows  a  profound  knowledge  of  man; 
and  the  speech  of  Alexander  to  his  rebellious 
soldiers  and  the  reply  of  Coenus  (▼.  25,  &c), 
as  well  as  some  other  speeches,  are  masterly  speci- 
mens of  oratory.  Everything,  moreorer,  which  is 
not  necessary  to  make  his  narratiTe  clear,  is  care- 
fully avoided,  and  it  is  probably  owing  to  this 
desire  to  omit  everything  superfluous  in  the  course 
of  his  narrative,  that  we  are  indebted  for  his 
sepa^te  work, 

VII.  On  India  fli'Suci)  or  rd  *lv9iKa)y  which  may 
be  regarded  as  a  continuation  of  the  Anabasis,  and 
has  sometimes  been  considered  as  the  eighth  book 
of  it,  although  Arrian  himself  speaks  of  it  as  a  dis- 
tinct work.  It  is  usually  printed  at  the  end  of 
the  Anabasis,  and  was  undoubtedly  written  imme- 
diately after  it  It  is  a  curious  &ct,  that  the 
Tndica  is  written  in  the  Ionic  dialect,  a  circum- 
stance which  has  been  accounted  for  by  various 
suppositions,  the  most  probable  among  which  is, 
that  Arrian  in  this  point  imitated  Ctesias  of  Cnidus, 
whose  work  on  the  same  subject  he  wished  to  sup- 
plant by  a  mora  trustworthy  and  correct  account 
The  first  part  of  Arrian^s  Indica  contains  a  very 
excellent  description  of  the  interior  of  India,  in 
which  he  took  Mcgasthenes  and  Eratosthenes  as 
his  guides.  Then  follows  a  most  accurate  descrip- 
tion of  the  whole  coast  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Indus  to  the  Persian  gulf^  which  is  based  entirely 
upon  the  Ila^Aovs  of  Nearohus  the  Cretan,  and 
the  book  concludes  with  proo&,  that  further  south 
the  earth  is  uninhabitable,  on  account  of  the  great 
heat  Of  Arrian^s  Anabasis  and  Indica  two  Latin 
translations,  the  one  by  CValgulius  (without  date 
or  place),  and  the  other  by  B.  Facius  (Pisaur.  1508) 
appeared  before  the  Greek  text  was  printed ;  and 
the  editio  prinoeps  of  the  original  is  that  by  Trin- 
cavelli,  Venice,  1535, 8vo.  Among  the  subsequent 
editions  we  mention  only  those  of  Oerbel  (Strassb. 
1539,  BvoA  H.  Stephens  (Paris,  1575,  Svo.), 
Blancard  (Amsterd.  1688,  8vo.),  J.  Oronovius, 
who  availed  himself  of  several  Augsburg  and  Ita- 
lian MSS.  (Leyden,  1704,  foL),  K.  A.  Schmidt, 
with  the  notes  of  G.  Raphelius  (Amsterd,  1 757,  8to.) 
and  Schneider,  who  published  the  Anabasis  and 
Indica  separately,  the  former  at  Leipzig,  1798, 8vo., 
and  the  latter  at  Halle,  1798,  8vo.  The  best  mo- 
dern editions  of  the  Anabasis  are  those  of  J.  E. 
KUendt  (Regimontii,  1832,  2  voU  8vo.)  and  of 
C.  \V.  Kruger.  (Beriin,  1835,  voL  i.,  which  con- 
tains the  text  and  various  readings.) 

All  the  works  we  have  hitherto  mentioned  seem 
to  have  been  written  by  Arrian  previous  to  his 
government  of  Cappadocia.  During  this  whole 
period,  he  appean  to  have  been  unable  to  get  rid 
of  the  idea  that  he  must  imitate  some  one  or  an- 
other of  the  more  ancient  writere  of  Greece.  But 
from  this  time  forward,  he  shews  a  more  indepen- 
dent spirit,  and  throws  off  the  shackles  under  which 
he  had  laboured  hitherto.  During  his  government 
of  Cappadocia,  and  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
against  the  Alani,  about  a.  d.  137,  he  dedicated  to 
the  emperor  Hadrian — VIII.  his  description  of  a 
voyage  round  the  ooasta  of  the  Euxine  (wtplwkovs 
irirrou  E^ffiw),  which  had  undoubtedly  been 
nade  by  Anian  himselt     The  starting-point  is 


ARRIANUS. 
Trapesns,  whence  he  proceeds  to  Dioacniias,  the 
Cimmerian  and  Thradan  Bosporus,  and  Byzantiom. 
This  Periplus  has  come  down  to  us  together  with 
two  other  works  of  a  similar  kind,  the  one  a  Pen- 
plus  of  the  Erythraean,  and  the  other  a  Periplns 
of  the  Euxine  and  the  Palus  Maeotia.  Both  ^ese 
works  also  bear  the  name  of  Arrian,  but  they  be- 
long undoubtedly  to  a  later  oeriod.  These  Peri- 
pluses  were  first  printed,  with  other  geographical 
works  of  a  similar  kind,  by  S.  Gelenius,  Basel, 
1533,  and  somewhat  better  by  Stuck,  Geneva,  1577. 
They  are  also  contained  in  the  collection  of  the 
minor  works  of  Arrian  by  BUncard  (Amsterd. 
1683  and  1750).  The  best  editions  are  in  Hud- 
son*s  Geographi  Minores,  voL  L,  and  in  GaiPs  and 
Hofimann>  collections  of  the  minor  Geographers. 

It  seems  to  have  been  about  the  same  time  that 
Arrian  wrote,  IX.aworkonTactics(Ai(^sTajcriird9 
or  rixyri  tcwctooJ).  What  we  now  possess  under 
this  name  can  have  been  only  a  section  of  the 
whole  work,  aa  it  treats  of  scarcely  anything  else 
than  the  preparatory  exercises  of  the  cavalry ;  but 
this  subject  is  discussed  with  great  judgment,  and 
frilly  shews  the  practical  knowledge  of  the  author. 
The  fragment  is  printed  in  Schefifer'b  collection  of 
ancient  works  on  tactics  (Upsula,  1664),  and  bet- 
ter in  Blancard*B  collection  of  the  minor  works  of 
Arrian.  The  greatest  literary  activity  of  Arrian 
occun  in  the  latter  period  of  his  life,  which  he  de- 
voted wholly  to  the  composition  of  historical  works. 
Thteir  number  was  not  smaUer  than  their  import- 
ance ;  but  all  of  these  later  productions  are  now 
lost,  and  some  of  them  aeem  to  have  fidlen  into 
oblivion  at  an  early  time ;  for  Photins  states,  that 
there  were  several  works  of  Arrian  of  which  he 
vras  unable  to  discover  the  titles.  Besides  some 
smaUer  works,  such  as — X.  a  Life  of  Dion  (Phot, 
p.  73,  b^,  XI.  a  Life  of  Timoleon  (Phot  L  cX  and 
XII.  a  Life  of  Tilliborus,  a  notorious  Asiatic  robber 
of  the  time  (Ludan,  Alex,  2),  we  have  mention  of 
the  following  great  works :  XIII.  A  Hutory  of  the 
suocesson  of  Alexander  the  Great  (r^  firrd  'AA^(- 
apdpoy\  in  ten  books,  of  which  an  abstract,  or 
rather  an  enumeration  of  contents,  is  preserved  in 
Photins.  {Cod.  92.)  XIV.  A  History  of  the  Pai^ 
thians  (Tlapeutd),  in  17  books  (Phot  p  17,  a.),  the 
main  subject  of  which  was  their  wan  with  the 
Romans,  especially  under  Trajan.  X  V.  A  History 
of  Bithynia  (BtSuyacd),  in  eight  books.  (Phot  Cod, 
93;  comp.  p.  17,  a.)  This  work  began  with  the 
mythical  age,  and  carried  the  history  down  to  the 
time  when  Bithynia  became  united  with  the 
Roman  empire,  and  in  it  the  author  mentioned 
several  events  connected  with  his  own  life.  From 
a  quotation  in  Eustathius  (ad  Horn,  IL  viiL  p.  694), 
who  seems  to  have  had  the  work  before  him,  it  is 
highly  probable  that  it  was  written  in  the  Ionic 
dialect  (Comp.  EustatL  ad  Horn,  IL  iv.  p.  490, 
V.  p.  565,  XV.  p.  1017.)  XVL  A  History  of  the 
Alani  (^AXavuHj  or  rd  kwi'  'AAoiWs,  Phot  p.  1 7,a.). 
A  fragment  entitled  licro^tr  lan'  'AXaimy^  describ- 
ing the  phm  of  the  battle  against  the  Alani,  waa 
discovered  in  the  seventeenth  century  at  Milan : 
it  seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  History  of  the 
Alani  It  is  printed  in  the  collections  of  Scheffier 
and  Blancard  above  referred  to. 

A  collection  of  all  the  works  of  Arrian  was 
edited  by  Borhek,  Lemgo,  1792-181 1,  3  vols.  8vo., 
which  however  has  no  merits  at  alL  (Saint  Croix, 
Eaamen  eriL  de$  Andmu  Historimu  d*Alatamlre  U 
Grand,  Paris,  1804,  pw  88,  &c.;  Ellcndt,  £k  Arri- 


ARRUNTIUS. 

cmamm  lArorum  ReHqimt^  Regimontu,  1836, 4to.; 
P.  0.  Van  der  CIitb,  Cbmmemianiu  GeogngMeut  m 
Jrnammm,  LeJda^  1828,  4ta)  [L.  S.] 

ARRIA'NUS,  a  Ronuui  jarucontnlt,  of  uncer- 
taia  date.  He  probably  lived  nnder  Trajan,  and, 
accoiding  to  the  conjecture  of  Grotiua,  ia  peibapa 
tke  aame  penoo  with  the  oiator  Arrianna,  who 
cafTCi|Mnided  with  the  yoonger  Plinj.  (Plin.  ^. 
12,  n.  11,  12y  iT.  8,  Tiii.  21.)  He  may  alao  poa- 
Bib^f  be  identical  with  the  Arnanna  Sevema,  pro^ 
/«ta9  oemrn,  whoae  opinion  concerning  a  conati- 
totion  Din  TVofam  ia  died  by  Abiumua  Valena. 
(Dig.  49.  tit.  14.  a.  42.)  He  wrote  a  treatiae  de 
JiUerdietiM^  of  which  the  aecond  book  ia  quoted 
in  the  D^^est  in  an  extract  from  Ulpian.  (Dig. 
5.  tiL  3.  a.  11.)  In  that  extract,  Proculua,  who 
irred  imder  Tiberiua,  ia  mentioned  in  auch  a 
SBuner,  that  he  might  be  aoppoaed  to  have  written 
after  Airianua.  There  ia  no  direct  extract  from 
Amaniia  in  the  Digeat,  though  he  lb  aeTeral  timea 
mentioiied.  (Majanaioa,  toL  iL  p.  219 ;  Zimmem, 
JKmi.  ReeUB-GeteUeUe,  I  §  90.)  [J.  T.  O.] 

A'RRIBAS,  AOIRYBAS,  ARYMBAS,  or 
THARRYTAS  CA/^(^u>  A^»«»,  'Apdftgas,  or 
Ba^l^as),  a  deaoendant  of  Achillea,  and  one  of 
the  early  kinga  of  the  Moloaaiana  in  Epeirua. 
When  he  came  to  the  poaaeaaion  of  the  throne,  he 
waa  yet  very  yoong,  and  being  the  laat  anrriTing 
nember  of  the  royal  fiimily,  hia  education  waa 
coodocted  with  great  care,  and  he  waa  aent  to 
Athens  with  thia  view.  On  hia  return  he  dia- 
played  ao  much  wiadom  that  he  won  the  afiioction 
and  admiration  of  hia  people.  He  framed  for 
them  a  code  of  kwa,  and  eati^liahed  a  regukr  oon- 
atitutioD,  with  a  aenate  and  annual  magiatratea. 
The  aooonnta  of  thia  lung  cannot,  of  courae,  be  re- 
eeived  aa  historical,  and  he  muat  be  looked  upon 
aa  one  of  the  mythical  anceaton  of  the  royal  houae 
of  the  Moloaaiana,  to  whom  they  aacribed  the 
feondation  of  their  political  inatitutiona.  (Juatin, 
xriL  3;  Plttt.  Pyrrk  1 ;  Paua.  i.  11.  §  1.)  The 
giandftther  of  Pyrrhua  alao  bore  the  name  of 
Aiymbaa.     (Diod.  xtL  72.)  [L.  S.] 

A'RRIUS  APER.    [Aper.] 

A'RRIUS  MENANDER.    [Mbnandbr.] 

A'RRIUS  VARUS.    [Varu&] 

A'RRIUa  1.  Q.  Arriub,  praetor,  b.  c.  72, 
defeated  Crixua,  the  leader  of  the  runaway  alavea, 
and  killed  20,000  of  hia  men,  but  waa  afterwarda 
conquered  by  Spartaeua.  (liv.  EpiL  96.)  In  b.  c. 
71,  Arrina  waa  to  have  aocoeeded  Verrea  aa  pro- 
praetor in  Sicily  (Cic.  Verr.  iL  15,  iv.  20;  Paeudo- 
Aaeon.mCSc.Dtr.  p.  101,  ed.Orelli),  but  died  on  hia 
way  to  Sicily.  (Schol.  Oronor.  m  Cic  Dh.  p.  383, 
cdOrelli)  Cicero  {Brui.  69)  saya,  that  Arriua  waa 
of  h>w  birth,  and  without  learning  or  talent,  but 
roae  to  honour  by  lua  aaaiduity. 

2.  Q.  Arrxus,  a  aon  of  the  preceding,  waa  an 
nnaooceaaful  candidate  for  the  conaulahip,  b.  c.  59. 
(Cic  adAU.  ii  5,  7.)  He  waa  an  intimate  friend 
of  Cicero  (m  Vatm.  12,  pro  MiL  17) ;  but  Cicero 
daring  hia  exile  complaina  bitterly  of  the  conduct 
of  Airina.  (Ad  Qa./*.  L  8.) 

3.  C.  Arrivs,  a  neighbour  of  Cicero  at  Formiae, 
who  honoured  Cicero  with  more  of  his  company 
than  waa  convenient  to  him,  a. c.  59.  (Cic.  adAU. 
ii.  14,  15.) 

ARRU^NTIUS,  a  physician  at  Rome,  who 
lived  probably  about  the  beginning  or  middle  of 
the  fint  century  after  Chriat,  and  ia  mentioned  by 
Pliny  {H.  Wl  zxix.  5)  aa  having  gained  by  hia 


ARSACES. 


853 


practice  the  annual  income  of  250,000  aaatercea 
(about  1953^  2f.  6</.).  Thia  may  give  ua  aoroe 
notion  of  the  fbrtunea  made  by  phyaiciana  at  Rome 
about  the  beginning  of  the  empire.   [  W.  A.  O.] 

ARRU'NTIUa  1.  Arruntius,  proacribed 
by  the  triumvira,  and  killed,  b.  c  43.  Hia  aon 
eacaped,  but  perished  at  aea,  and  hia  wife  killed 
heraelf  by  voluntary  atarvation,  when  ahe  heard  of 
the  death  of  her  aon.    (Appian,  B.  C.  iv.  21.) 

2.  Arruntius,  waa  alao  proacribed  by  the 
triumvira  in  &  a  43,  but  eacaped  to  Pompey,  and 
waa  reatored  to  the  atate  toother  with  Pompey. 
(Appian,  B.  Civ.  46 ;  Veil.  Pat.  ii  77.)  Thia  ia 
probably  the  aame  Arruntiua  who  commanded  the 
left  wing  of  the  fleet  of  Octavianus  at  the  battle  of 
Actium,  B.  c  31.  (VelL  Pat  ii.  85 ;  comp.  Plut. 
AnL  66.)  There  waa  a  L.  Arruntiua,  oonaul  in 
B.  &  22  (Dion  Caaa.  liv.  1),  who  appeara  to  be  the 
aame  person  aa  the  one  mentioned  above,  and  may 
perhaps  also  be  the  same  aa  the  L.  Arruntiua,  the 
friend  of  Trebatiua,  whom  Cicero  mentiona  {ad 
Fam.  vil  18)  in  B.  c.  53. 

3.  L.  Arruntius,  aon  of  the  preceding,  consul 
A.  D.  6.  Augustus  waa  said  to  have  declared  in  hia 
laat  illnesa,  that  Arruntius  waa  not  unworthy  of  the 
empire,  and  would  have  boldneas  enough  to  seize  it, 
if  an  opportunity  presented.  This  as  well  aa  hia 
richea,  talenta,  and  reputation,  rendered  him  an  ob- 
ject of  auspicion  to  Tiberiua.  In  a.  d.  15,  when  the 
Tiber  had  flooded  a  great  part  of  the  city,  he  waa 
appointed  to  take  meaaures  to  restrain  it  within 
its  bed,  and  he  consulted  the  aenate  on  the  sub- 
ject The  province  of  Spain  had  been  aasigned  to 
him,  but  Tiberiua,  through  jealousy,  kept  him  at 
Rome  ten  yeara  alter  hia  appointment,  and  obliged 
him  to  govern  the  province  by  his  legatee.  He 
waa  accused  on  one  occasion  by  Arnseius  and  San- 
quiniua,  but  waa  acquitted,  and  his  accuaen  pun- 
iahed.  He  waa  sulMcquently  chaiged  in  a.  d.  37, 
aa  an  accomplice  in  the  crimea  of  Albucilla ;  and 
though  hia  frienda  wished  him  to  delay  his  death, 
as  Tiberiua  waa  in  hia  laat  illneas,  and  could  not 
recover,  he  refused  to  listen  to  their  advice,  as  he 
knew  the  wickedneaa  of  Caligula,  who  would  auo* 
ceeed  to  the  empire,  and  accordingly  put  himself  to 
death  by  opening  Ida  veina.  (Tac.  Ann.  i.  8,  13, 
76,  79,  vi  27,  Hist.  iL  65,  Ann.  vi  6,  7,  47,  48  ; 
Dion  Caaa.  Iv.  25,  IviiL  27.) 

It  waa  either  thia  Arruntiua  or  hia  fiither,  in 
all  probability,  who  wrote  a  history  of  the  fint 
Punic  war,  in  which  he  imitated  the  style  of  Sal- 
lust  (Senec  Epist.  114.) 
ARRU'NTIUS  CELSUS.  [Celsus.] 
ARRU'NTIUS  STELLA.  [Stella.] 
ARSA'CES  (*Ap(7(£icTif ),  the  name  of  the  founder 
of  the  Parthian  empire,  which  waa  alao  borne  by 
all  his  successors,  who  were  hence  called  the  Ar- 
sacidae.  Pott  (Eiymolcgische  For9ehungen^  ii.  p. 
172)  supposes  that  it  signifies  the  *'  Shah  or  King 
of  the  Arii  ;^  but  it  occurs  aa  a  Persian  name  long 
before  the  time  of  the  Parthian  kings.  Aeschylus 
{Pen.  957)  speaks  of  an  Arsaoea,  who  perished  in 
the  expedition  of  Xerxea  against  Greece  ;  and 
Ctesiaa  (Pen.  cc  49,  53,  57,  ed.  Lion)  saya,  that 
Arsacea  waa  the  original  name  of  Artaxerxea 
Mnemon. 

Arsacis  L,  is  variously  represented  by  the 
ancient  writers  as  a  Scythian,  a  Bactrian,  or  a 
Parthian.  (Stnib.  xi.  p.  515;  Arrian,  a/>.  PAoC 
Cod.  58,  p.  17,  ed.  Bekker;  Herodian,  vl  2; 
Mosea  Chor.  L  7.)    Juatin  (xli.  4)  says,  that  he 

2a 


S54 


ARSACES. 


was  of  uncertain  origin.  He  aeems  however  to 
bare  been  of  the  Scythian  race,  and  to  hare  come 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Ochus,  as  Strabo 
«ays  (/.  c.\  that  he  was  accompanied  in  his  under- 
taking by  the  Pami  Daae,  who  had  migrated  from 
the  great  race  of  the  Scythian  Daae,  dwelling 
above  the  Palus  Maeotis,  and  who  had  settled 
near  the  Ochus.  But  from  whatever  country  the  - 
Parthians  may  have  come,  they  are  represented 
by  ahnost  all  ancient  writers  as  Scythians.  (Curt, 
vi.  2 ;  Justin,  xli.  1 ;  Plut.  Crass,  24 ;  Isidor. 
Oriff,  ix.  2.)  Arsaces,  who  was  a  man  of  approved 
valour,  and  was  accustomed  to  live  by  robbery  and 

Slunder,  invaded  Parthia  with  his  band  of  robbers, 
efeated  Andragoras,  the  governor  of  the  country, 
and  obtained  the  royal  power.  This  is  the  account 
given  by  Justin  (I,  c),  which  is  in  itself  natural 
and  probable,  but  different  from  the  common  one 
which  is  taken  from  Arrian.  According  to  Arrian 
(op.  PhoL  Cod.  68),  there  were  two  brothers,  Ar- 
saces and  TiridatM,  the  descendants  of  Arsaces, 
the  son  ofPhriapitus.  Pherecles,  the  satrap  of 
Parthia  in  the  reign  of  Antiochus  II.,  attempted  to 
violate  Tiridates,  but  was  slain  by  him  and  his 
brother  Arsaces,  who  induced  the  Parthians  in 
consequence  to  revolt  from  the  Syrians.  The  ac- 
count of  Arrian  in  Syncellus  (p.  284)  is  again 
different  from  the  preceding  one  preserved  by 
Photius ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  determine  whidL 
has  given  us  the  account  of  Arrian  most  &ithfully. 
According  to  Syncellus,  Arrian  stated  that  the 
two  brothers  Arsaces  and  Tiridates,  who  were 
descended  from  Artaxerxes,  the  king  of  the  Per- 
sians, were  satraps  of  Bactria  at  the  same  time  as 
the  Macedonian  Agathocles  governed  Persia  (by 
which  he  means  Parthia)  as  Eparch.  Agathocles 
had  an  unnatural  passion  for  Tiridates,  and  was 
slain  by  the  two  brothers.  Arsaces  then  became 
king,  reigned  two  years,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother  Tiridates,  who  reigned  37  years. 

The  time,  at  which  the  revolt  of  Arsaces  took 
place,  is  also  uncertain.  Appian  (Syr,  65)  places 
it  at  the  death  of  Antiochus  II.,  and  others  in  the 
reign  of  his  successor,  Seleucus  Callinicus.  Ac- 
cording to  the  statement  of  Arrian  quoted  above, 
the  revolt  commenced  in  the  reign  of  Antiochus  II,, 
which  u  in  accordance  with  the  date  given  by  Eu- 
sebius,  who  fixes  it  at  &  a  250,  and  which  is  also 
supported  by  other  authorities.  (Clinton,  F.  H, 
vol.  iii.  sub  anno  250.)  Justin  (xlL  4,  5),  who 
is  followed  in  the  main  by  Ammianus  Marcellinus 
(xxiiL  6),  ascribes  to  Arsaces  I.  many  events, 
which  probably  belong  to  his  successor.  Accord- 
ing to  his  account  Arsaces  first  conquered  Hyrcania, 
and  then  prepared  to  make  war  upon  the  Bactrian 
and  Syrian  kings.  He  concluded,  however,  a 
peace  with  Theodotus,  king  of  Bactria,  and  defeat- 
ed Seleucus  Callinicus,  the  successor  of  Antiochus 
II.  in  a  great  battle,  the  anniversary  of  which  was 
ever  after  observed  by  the  Parthians,  as  the  com- 
mencement of  their  liberty.  According  to  Posi- 
donius  {ap.  Athen,  iv.  p.  163,  a.),  Seleucus  was 
taken  prisoner  in  a  second  expedition  which  he 
made  against  the  Parthians,  and  detained  in  cap- 
tivity by  Arsaces  for  many  years.  After  these 
events  Arsaces  devoted  himself  to  the  internal 
oiganization  of  his  kingdom,  built  a  city,  called 
Dara,  on  the  mountain  Zapaortenon,  and  died  in  a 
mature  old  age.  This  account  is  directly  opposed 
to  the  one  given  by  Arrian,  already  referred  to 
(qp.  SjfmoelL  L  o.),  according  to  which  Arsaces  was 


ARSACES. 

killed  after  a  reign  of  two  years  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  brother.  Arrian  has  evidently  confounded 
Arsaces  I.  and  II.,  when  he  says  that  the  former 
was  succeeded  by  his  son.  This  statement  we 
must  refer  to  Arsaces  II. 

Arsacbs  II.,  TiRiDATBS,  reigned,  as  we 
have  already  seen,  37  years,  and  is  probably  the 
king  who  defeated  Seleucus. 

Arsacbs  III.,  Artabanus  I.,  the  son  of 
the  preceding,  had  to  resist  Antiochus  III.  (the 
Great),  who  invaded  his  dominions  about  b.  c 
212.  Antiochus  at  first  met  with  some  success, 
but  was  unable  to  subdue  his  country,  and  at 
length  made  peace  with  him,  and  recognized  him 
as  king.  (Polyb.  x.  27—31 ;  Justin,  xli.  5.) 
The  reverse  of  the  annexed  coin  represents  a  Par- 


thian seated,  and  bears  the  inscription  BA:SIAEXU 
MEPAAOT  AP2AKOT.* 

Arsacbs  IV.,  Priapatius,  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding, reigned  15  years,  and,  left  three  sonn, 
Phiaates,  Mithridates,  and  Artabanus.  (Justin, 
xlL  5,  xlii.  2.) 

Arsacbs  V.,  Phraatbs  I.,  subdued  the  Mardi, 
and,  though  he  had  many  sons,  left  the  kingdom 
to  his  brother  Mithridates.  (Justin,  xli.  5.)  The 
reverse  of  the  annexed  coin  has  the  inscription 
BASIAEAS  BA2IAEX1N  MEFAAOT  AP2AKOT 
EnUANOTX 


Eckhel,  with  more  probability,  assigns  this  coin  to 
Arsaces  VI.,  who  may  have  taken  the  title  of 
**  king  of  kings,*'  on  account  of  his  numerous  vic- 
tories. 

Arsacbs  VI^  Mffhridatss  I.,  son  of  Ar- 
saces IV.,  whom  Orosius  (v.  4)  rightly  calls  the 
sixth  from  Arsaces  I.,  a  man  of  distinguished 
bravety,  greatly  extended  the  Parthian  empire. 
He  conquered  Eucratides,  the  king  of  Bactria,  and 
deprived  him  of  many  of  his  provinces.  He  is  said 
even  to  have  penetrated  into  India  and  to  have  sah- 
dued  all  the  people  between  the  Hydaspes  and  the 
Indus.  He  conquered  the  Modes  and  Elymaeans, 
who  had  revolted  from  the  Syrians,  and  his  em- 
pire extended  at  least  frt)m  the  Hindu  Caucasus  to 
the  Euphrates.  Demetrius  Nicator,  king  of  Syria, 
marched  against  Mithridates ;  he  was  at  first  suc- 
cessful, but  was  afterwards  taken  prisoner  in  b.  c 
138.     Mithridates,  however,  treated  him  with  re- 


*  The  number  of  coins,  belonging  to  the  Arsa- 
cidae,  is  very  Urge,  but  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine with  certainty  to  which  individual  each 
belongs.  A  few  are  given  as  specimens,  and  are 
placed  under  the  kings  to  which  they  are  assigned 
in  the  catalogue  of  the  British  Museum. 


ARSACES. 

■peet,  and  gare  him  hiB  daughter  Rhodogune  in 
mani^ge ;  bat  the  marriage  appears  not  to  have 
been  adcmnixed  tlD  the  aoceaaion  of  his  son  Phraa- 
tea  IL  Mfthridates  died  during  the  captlyity  of 
Demetrina,  between  B.  c.  138  and  130.  He  is 
deaciibed  aa  a  just  and  upright  prince,  who  did 
not  give  way  to  pride  and  loxury.  He  introduced 
among  hia  people  the  beat  laws  and  usages,  which 
he  fiMmd  among  the  nations  he  had  conquered. 
(Jusdn,  xlL  6;  Orot.  v.  4;  Strab.  xL  pp.  516, 
517,  5*24,  Ac:  Appian,  Syr,  67;  Juatin,  xxxvi. 
1,  zzxTiiL  9 ;  Joseph.  AnL  ziiL  9 ;  1  Maeoab,  c 
14;  Diod.  Exc  p.  597,  ed.  Wesa.)  The  reverse 
of  the  annexed  coin  has  the  inscription  BASIAEAS 
HETAAOT  AP2AKOT  «IAEAAHN02. 


ARSACES. 


355 


Arbacss  VII.,  Phraates  IL,  the  son  of 
the  preceding,  was  attacked  by  Antiochus  VII. 
(Sidetea),  who  defeated  Phraates  in  three  great  bat- 
tles, but  was  at  length  conquered  by  him,  and  lost 
his  life  in  battle,  B.  a  128.  [Seep.l99,a.]  Phraa- 
tes soon  met  with  the  same  fete.  The  Scythians, 
who  had  been  invited  by  Antiochus  to  assist  him 
against  Phraates,  did  not  arrive  till  after  the  fell  of 
tbe  foimer;  but  in  the  battle  which  followed,  the 
Oreeka  whom  Phraates  had  taken  in  the  war 
i^^ainst  Antiochus,  and  whom  he  now  kept  in  his 
service,  deserted  from  him,  and  revenged  the  ill- 
treatment  they  had  suffered,  by  the  death  of  Phraar 
tea  and  the  destruction  of  his  army.  (Justin, 
xxxviiL  10,  zlii.  1.)  The  reverse  of  the  annexed 
coin  has  the  inscription  BA2IAEn2  MEFAAOT 
AP2AKOT  eEOnATOPOS  NIKAT0P02. 


Arsaczs  VIII.,  Artabanus  IL,  the  youngest 
brother  of  Arsaces  VI.,  and  the  youngest  son 
of  Araacea  IV.,  and  consequently  the  unde  of 
the  preceding,  fell  in  battle  against  the  Thosarii  or 
Tochari,  apparently  after  a  short  reign.  Justin, 
xlii,2.) 

ARaACKS  IX.,  MiTHRiDATXs  II.,  the  son  of 
the  preceding,  prosecuted  many  wars  with  success, 
and  added  many  nations  to  the  Parthian  empire, 
whence  he  obtained  the  surname  of  Great  He 
defeated  the  Scythians  in  several  battles,  and  also 
carried  on  war  against  Artavasdes,  king  of  Armenia. 
It  was  in  his  reign  tha«  the  Romans  first  had  any 
official  communication  with  Parthia.  Mithridates 
sent  an  ambassador,  Orobaaus,  to  Sulla,  who  had 
come  into  Asia  b.  c.  92,  in  order  to  restore  Ariobor- 
tanea  I.  to  Cappadoda,  and  requested  alliance  with 
the  Romans,  which  seems  to  have  been  nanted. 
(Justin,  xlii.  2 ;   Plut.  SvUa,  5.)    Justin  (xlii.  4) 


has  confounded  this  king  with  Mithridates  III., 
i,  e.  Arsaces  Xlll. 

Arsacbs  X.,  Mnabcirbs  ?  The  successor  of 
Arsacea  IX.  is  not  known.  Vaillant  conjectures 
that  it  was  the  Mnascires  mentioned  by  Lucian 
(Macrob.  16),  who  lived  to  the  age  of  ninety-six; 
but  this  is  quite  uncertain. 

AR8ACB8  XI.,  Sanatrocba,  as  he  is  called 
on  coins.  Phlegon  caUs  him  Sinatruces ;  Appian, 
Sintricus ;  and  Lucian,  Sinatrocles.  He  had  lived 
aa  an  exile  among  the  Scythian  people  called 
Sacaunices,  and  was  placed  by  them  upon  the 
throne  of  Parthia,  when  he  was  already  eighty 
years  of  age.  He  reigned  seven  years,  and  died 
while  Lucullns  was  engaged  in  the  war  against 
Tigranes,  about  a  a  70.  (Lucian,  Macrob.  15 ; 
Phlegon,  op.  PkoL  Cod,  97,  p.  84,  ed.  Bekker ; 
Appian,  MUkr.  104.) 

Arsacbs  XII.,  Phraatbs  III.,  sumamed 
6«<ff  (Phlegon,  ^c),  the  son  of  the  preceding. 
Mithridates  of  Pontus  and  Tigranes  applied  to 
Phraates  for  assistance  in  their  war  against  the 
Romans,  although  Phraates  was  at  enmity  with 
Tigranes,  because  he  had  deprived  the  Parthian 
empire  of  Nisibis  and  part  of  Mesopotamia.  Among 
the  fragments  of  Sallust  {Hist.  lib.  iv.)  we  have  a 
letter  purporting  to  be  written  by  Mithridates  to 
Phraates  on  this  occasion.  Lucullus,  as  soon  as  he 
heard  of  this  embassy,  also  sent  one  to  Phraates, 
who  dismissed  both  with  feir  promises,  but  accord- 
ing to  Dion  CassiuB,  concluded  an  alliance  with  the 
Romans.  He  did  not  however  send  any  assistance 
to  the  Romans,  and  eventually  remained  neutral. 
(Memnon,  ap.  PhoL  Cod.  224,  p.  239,  ed.  Bekker ; 
Dion  Cass.  xxxv.  1, 3,  comp.  6;  Appian,  3ft^r.  87; 
Plut  LticulL  30.)  When  Pompey  succeeded  Lu- 
cullus in  the  command,  &  c  66,  he  renewed  the 
alliance  with  Phraates,  to  whose  court  meantime 
the  youngest  son  of  Tigranes,  also  called  Tigranes, 
had  fled  after  the  murder  of  his  two  brothers  by 
their  fether.  Phraates  gave  the  young  Tigranes  his 
daughter  in  marriage,  and  was  induced  by  his  son- 
in-law  to  invade  Armenia.  He  advanced  as  fer  as 
Artazata,  and  then  returned  to  Parthia,  leaving 
his  son-in-law  to  besiege  the  city.  As  soon  as  he 
had  left  Armenia,  Tigranes  attacked  his  son  and 
defeated  him  in  battie.  The  young  Tigranes  then 
fled  to  his  grandfether  Mithridates,  and  afterwards 
to  Pompey,  when  he  found  the  former  was  unable 
to  assist  him.  The  young  Tigranes  conducted 
Pompey  against  his  fether,  who  surrendered  on  his 
approach.  Pompey  then  attempted  to  reconcile 
the  fether  and  the  son,  and  promised  the  latter  the 
sovereignty  of  Sophanene ;  but  as  he  shorUy  after 
offended  Pompey,  he  was  thrown  into  chains,  and 
reserved  for  his  triumph.  When  Phraates  heard 
of  this,  he  sent  to  the  Roman  general  to  demand 
the  young  man  aa  his  son-in-kw,  and  to  propose 
that  the  Euphrates  should  be  the  boundary  between 
the  Roman  and  Parthian  dominions.  But  Pompey 
merely  replied,  that  Tigranes  was  nearer  to  his 
fether  than  his  fether-in-law,  and  that  he  would 
detennine  the  boundary  in  accordance  with  what 
waa  just  (Dion  Cass,  xxxvi.  28,  34 — 36 ;  Plat 
Pomp.  33 ;  Appian,  ^.  104, 105.)  Matten  now 
began  to  assume  a  threatening  aspect  between 
Phraates  and  Pompey,  who  had  deeply  injured  the 
former  by  reftising  to  give  him  his  usual  tiUe  of 
liking  of  kings.*^  But  although  Phraates  marched 
inta  Armenia,  and  sent  ambassadors  to  Pompey  to 
bring  numy  charges  against  him,  and  Tigranes,  the 

2  a2 


856 


ARSACES. 


Armenian  king,  implored  Pompey*8  RMistance,  the 
Roman  general  judged  it  more  prudent  not  to  enter 
into  war  with  the  Parthians,  aUeging  as  reasons 
for  declining  to  do  so,  that  the  Roman  people  had 
not  assigned  him  this  duty,  and  that  Mithridates 
was  still  in  arms.  (Dion  Cass,  xzxvii.  6,  7 ;  Plut. 
Pomp.  38,  39.)  Phraates  was  murdered  soon 
afterwards  hy  his  two  sons,  Mithridates  and 
Orodes.    (Dion  Cass,  zxxix.  56.) 

Arsacbs  XIII.,  Mithridates  III.,  the  son 
of  the  preceding,  succeeded  his  father  apparent- 
ly during  the  Armenian  war.  On  his  return 
from  Armenia,  Mithridates  was  expelled  from  the 
throne,  on  account  of  his  cruelty,  by  the  Parthian 
senate,  as  it  is  called,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother  Orodes.  Orodes  appears  to  have  given 
Media  to  Mithridates,  but  to  have  taken  it  firom 
him  again ;  whereupon  Mithridates  applied  to  the 
Roman  general,  Oabinius,  in  Syria,  b.  c,  55,  who 
promised  to  restore  him  to  Porthia,  but  soon  after 
relinquished  his  design  in  consequence  of  baring 
received  a  great  sum  from  Ptolemy  to  place  him 
upon  the  throne  of  Egypt  Mithridates,  however, 
seems  to  have  raised  some  troops ;  for  he  subse- 
quently obtained  possession  of  Babylon,  where, 
after  sustaining  a  long  siege,  he  surrendered  him- 
self to  his  brother,  and  was  immediately  put  to 
death  by  his  orders.  (Justin,  xlii.  4 ;  Dion  Cass, 
xxxix.  56 ;  Appian,  Syr.  51 ;  Joseph.  B.J.  L  8.  §  7.) 

Arsaqiw  XIV.,  Orodu  I.,  the  brother  of  the 
preceding,  was  the  Parthian  king,  whose  general 
Surenas  defeated  Crassus  and  the  Romans,  in  &  a 
53.  [Crassus.]  The  death  of  Crassus  and  the 
destruction  of  the  Roman  army  spread  universal 
alarm  through  the  eastern  provinces  of  the  Roman 
empire.  Orodes,  becoming  jealous  of  Surenas,  put 
him  to  death,  and  gave  the  command  of  the  army 
to  his  son  Pacorus,  who  was  then  still  a  youth. 
The  Parthians,  after  obtaining  possession  of  all  the 
country  east  of  the  Euphrates,  entered  Syria,  in 
B.  c.  51,  with  a  small  force,  but  were  driven  back 
by  Cassius.  In  the  following  year  (b.  c.  50)  they 
again  crossed  the  Euphrates  with  a  much  laiger 
army,  which  was  placed  nominally  under  the  com- 
mand of  Pacorus,  but  in  reality  under  that  of 
Osaces,  an  experienced  general.  They  advanced 
as  far  as  Antioch,  but  unable  to  take  this  city 
marched  against  Antigoneia,  near  which  they  were 
defeated  by  Cassius.  Osaces  was  killed  in  the 
battle,  and  Pacorus  thereupon  withdrew  from  Syria. 
(Dion  Cass,  xl  28,  29  ;  Cic.  ad  Att.  v.  18,  21,  ad 
Fam.  XV.  1.)  Bibulus,  who  succeeded  Cassius  in 
the  command  in  the  same  year,  induced  Omoda- 
pantes,  one  of  the  Parthian  satraps,  to  revolt  from 
Orodes,  and  proclaim  Pacorus  king  (Dion  Cass.  xL 
30),  in  consequence  of  which  Pacorus  became  stts> 
pected  by  his  finther  and  was  recalled  from  the 
army.  (Justin,  xlii.  4.)  Justin  (/.  c.)  seems  to 
have  made  a  mistake  in  stating  that  Pacorus  was 
recalled  before  the  defeat  of  the  Parthians  by  Cas- 
sius. On  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  between 
Caesar  and  Pompey,  the  latter  applied  to  Orodes 
for  assistance,  which  he  promised  on  condition  of 
the  cession  of  Syria ;  but  as  this  was  refused*  by 
Pompey,  the  Parthian  king  did  not  send  him  any 
troops,  diough  he  appears  to  have  been  in  &vour 
of  his  party  rather  than  of  Caesar's.  (Dion  Cass. 
xlL  55  ;  Justin,  L  c.)  Caesar  had  intended  to  in- 
vade Parthia  in  the  year  in  which  he  was  assassi- 
nated, B.  c.  44  ;  and  in  the  civil  war  which  followed, 
Brutus  and  Cassius  sent   Labicnus,  the  son   of 


ARSACEa 

Caesar^s  general,  T.  Labienus,  to  Orodes  to  solicit 
his  assistance.  This  was  promised ;  but  the  battle 
of  Philippi  was  fought,  and  Brutus  and  Cassius 
fell  (a  &  42),  before  Labienus  could  join  them. 
The  latter  now  remained  in  Parthia.  Meantime 
Antony  had  obtained  the  East  in  the  partition  of 
the  Roman  world,  and  consequently  the  conduct 
of  the  Parthian  war ;  but  instead  of  making  any 
preparations  against  the  Parthians,  he  retired  to 
Egypt  with  Cleopatra.  Labienus  advised  the 
Parthian  monarch  to  seize  the  opportunity  to  in- 
vade Syria,  and  Orodes  accordingly  placed  a  great 
army  under  the  command  of  Labienus  and  Pacorus. 
They  crossed  the  Euphrates  in  b.  a  40,  overran 
Syria,  and  defeated  Saxa,  Antonyms  quaestor. 
Labienus  penetrated  into  Cilicia,  where  he  took 
Saxa  prisoner  and  put  him  to  death ;  and  while  he 
was  engaged  with  a  portion  of  the  army  in  sub- 
duing Asia  Minor,  Pacorus  was  prosecuting  con- 
quests with  the  other  part  in  Syria,  Phoenicia,  and 
Palestine.  These  successes  at  length  roused  An- 
tony from  his  inactivity.  He  sent  against  the 
Parthians  Ventidius,  the  ablest  of  his  legates,  who 
soon  changed  the  fifice  of  af&irs.  He  defeated 
Labienus  at  Mount  Taurus  in  B.  c.  39,  and  put 
him  to  death  when  he  fell  into  his  hands  shortly- 
after  the  battle.  By  this  victory  he  recovered 
Cilida ;  and  by  the  defeat  shortly  afterwards  of 
Phamapates,  one  of  the  Parthian  generals,  he  also 
regained  Syria.  (Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  24 — 41;  VelL 
Pat  iL  78 ;  Liv.  Epii.  127 ;  Flor.  iv.  9 ;  Plut. 
Anton,  c.  33  ;  Appian,  B.  C.  ▼.  65.)  In  the  fol- 
lowing year;  b.  c.  38,  Pacorus  again  invaded  Syria 
with  a  still  larger  army,  but  was  completely  de- 
feated in  the  district  adled  Cvrrhestice.  Pacorus 
himself  fell  in  the  battle,  which  was  fought  on  the 
9th  of  June,  the  very  day  on  which  Crassus  had 
fallen,  fifteen  years  before.  (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  19, 
20 ;  Plut  Anton,  c  34  ;  Liv.  EpiL  128 ;  Oros.  vi 
18 ;  Justin,  L  c)  This  defeat  was  a  severe  blow 
to  the  Parthian  monarehy,  and  was  deeply  felt  by 
the  aged  king,  Orodes.  For  many  days  he  refused 
to  take  food,  and  did  not  utter  a  word ;  and  when 
at  length  he  spoke,  he  did  nothing  but  call 
upon  the  name  of  his  dear  son  Pacorus.  Weighed 
down  by  grief  and  age,  he  shortly  after  surren- 
dered the  crown  to  his  son,  Phraates,  during  his 
life-time.  (Justin,  L  c. ;  Dion  Cass.  xlix.  23.)  The 
inscription  on  the  annexed  coin  is  BA2IAEA2 
BA2IAEAN  AP2AKO(T)  ETEPrET(Or)  EOI- 
♦ANOTS  «IAEAAHNO(2). 


Arsacks  XV.,  Phraatxs  IV.,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  the  most  wicked  of  the  sons  of  Orodes, 
commenced  his  reign  by  murdering  his  &ther,  his 
thirty  brothers,  and  his  own  son,  who  vras  grown 
up,  that  there  might  be  none  of  the  royal  fiunily 
whom  the  Parthians  could  place  upon  the  throne 
hi  his  stead.  In  consequence  of  his  cruelty  many 
of  the  Parthian  nobles  fled  to  Antony  (b.  c.  37) 


ARSACES. 

aad  aaMng  the  rest  Monaeses,  who  was  one  of  the 
most  distingniahed  men  in  Parthia.  At  the  insti- 
gation  of  Monaeaea,  Antonj  reaolTed  to  invade 
Panhia,  and  piomiaed  Monaeaea  the  kingdom. 
Phiaatea,  alanoed  at  this,  induced  Monaeaea  to 
retnm  to  him ;  bat  Antony  notwithstanding  per- 
aereied  in  hia  intention  of  invading  Parthia.  It 
waa  not,  howerer,  tiU  kte  in  the  year  (a  c.  36) 
that  be  oommenoed  hia  march,  as  he  waa  unable  to 
tear  litini»1f  awaj  from  Cleopatra.  The  expedition 
waa  a  perfect  &iloie ;  he  waa  deceived  by  the 
Aioienian  king,  Artavaadea,  and  waa  induced  by 
him  to  invade  Media,  where  he  laid  aiege  to 
Piaaapt  or  Pxaata.  Hia  legate,  Statianua,  mean- 
time vraa  cot  off  with  10,000  Romans ;  and  An- 
uoy,  finding  that  he  waa  unable  to  take  the  town, 
waa  at  leqgth  obliged  to  raise  the  siege  and  retire 
from  the  country.  In  his  retreat  through  Media 
and  Armenia  he  lost  a  great  number  of  men,  and 
with  great  difficulty  rnched  the  Araxes  with  a 
part  of  hia  tioopa.  (Dion  Casa.  xlix.  23—31 ;  Pint. 
AaL  cc.  37^~>51 ;  Strab.  zi.  p.  523,  &c. ;  Liv. 
i^)&130.) 

The  brnaking  oat  of  the  civil  war  soon  aftei^ 
waxda  between  Antony  and  Octavianus  compelled 
the  ftnner  to  give  up  his  intention  of  again  in- 
vading Parthia.  He  formed,  however,  an  alliance 
with  the  king  of  Media  against  the  Parthians, 
and  gave  to  the  former  port  of  Armenia  which 
had  been  recently  conquered.  But  aa  soon  aa 
Antony  had  withdnwn  his  troops  in  order  to 
oppose  Octavianus,  the  Parthian  king  overran  both 
Media  and  Armenia,  and  placed  upon  the  Arme- 
nian throne  Artaxiaa,  the  son  of  Artavaadea,  whom 
Antony  had  deposed.  (Dion  Ca88.zlix.44.)  Mean- 
time the  cmelties  of  Phraatea  had  produced 
a  rebellion  against  him.  He  waa  driven  out  of  the 
country,  and  Tiridatea  prodaimed  king  in  his 
stead.  Phraatea,  however,  was  soon  restored  by 
the  Scythiana,  and  Tiridatea  fled  to  Augustus,  car- 
rying with  him  the  youngest  son  of  Phiaates. 
Hereupon  Phraates  sent  an  embosay  to  Rome  to 
donand  the  restoration  of  his  son  and  Tiridatea. 
Angustaa,  however,  refused  to  suirender  the 
latter ;  but  he  sent  back  his  son  to  Phraatea,  on 
condition  of  hia  surrendering  the  Roman  standards 
and  prisoners  taken  in  the  war  with  Crassus  and 
Antony.  They  were  not,  however,  given  up  till 
three  years  afterwards  (b.  c.  20),  when  the  visit  of 
Angustos  to  the  eaat  appears  to  have  alarmed  the 
Parthian  king.  Their  restoration  caused  universal 
jo  J  at  Rome,  and  waa  celebrated  not  only  by  the 
poets,  but  by  festivals,  the  erection  of  a  tri- 
umphal arch  and  temple,  and  other  monuments. 
Coins  also  were  struck  to  commemorate  the  event, 
on  one  of  which  we  find  the  inscription  Sionis 
RBcapTi&  (Dion  Cass.  IL  18,  liii.  33,  liv.  8  ; 
Justin,  xliL  5 ;  Suet.  Aug*  21 ;  Hor.  Epist,  L  18. 
56,  Cam,  iv.  15.  6  ;  Ovid,  TriU.  iL  1.  228,  FcuL 
vL  467,  Ar,  Am,  L  179,  &c. ;  Propert  ii.  10,  iii. 
4,  iiL  5.  49,  It.  6. 79 ;  Eckhel,  vL  pp.  94—97.) 
Phraates  also  sent  to  Augustus  aa  hostages  his 
four  sons,  with  their  wives  and  children,  who  were 
carried  to  Rome.  According  to  some  accounts  he 
delivered  them  up  to  Augustus,  not  through  fear 
of  the  Roman  power,  but  lest  the  Parthians  should 
afipoint  any  of  them  king  in  his  stead,  or  accord- 
ing to  others,  through  the  influence  of  his  Italian 
wife,  Thermusa,  by  wb->m  he  had  a  fifth  son, 
Phraataces.  (Tac.  ^na.  ii.  1;  Joseph.  Ant.  zviii. 
2.  S  4  ;  Strab.  zvi.  p.  748.)     In  a.  d.  2,  Phraates 


ARSACEa 


357 


took  possession  of  Armenia,  and  expelled  Artavas- 
des,  who  had  been  appointed  kin^  by  Augustus, 
but  was  compelled  soon  after  to  give  it  up  again. 
(Dion  Caaa.  Iv.  11;  VelL  ii  101 ;  Tac.  Amu  ii.4.) 
He  waa  shortly  afterwards  poisoned  by  his  wife 
Thermusa,  and  hia  aon  Phraatacea.  (Joseph.  Le,) 
The  coin  given  under  Arsacea  XIV.  is  asaigned  by 
most  modem  writers  to  this  king. 

Arsacbs  XVL,  Phraatacks,  reigned  only 
a  short  time,  aa  the  murder  of  his  father  and  the 
report  that  he  committed  inceat  with  his  mother 
made  him  hated  by  his  subjects,  who  rose  in  re- 
bellion against  him  and  expelled  him  from  the 
throne.  The  Parthian  nobles  then  elected  aa  lung 
Orodes,  who  waa  of  the  fiimily  of  the  Arsacidae. 
(Joseph.  L  c) 

Aasacss  XVII.,  Orodbs  II.,  also  reigned 
only  a  short  time,  aa  he  waa  killed  by  the  Par- 
thians on  account  of  his  cruelty.  Upon  his  death 
the  Parthians  applied  to  the  Romans  for  Vonones, 
one  of  the  sons  of  Phraatea  IV.,  who  was  acoordr 
ingly  granted  to  them.  (Joaeph.  Le,;  Tac  Amu 
ii.  1^.) 

Arsacbs  XVIII.,  VoNONss  I.,  the  son  of 
Phraates  IV.,  waa  not  more  Uked  by  his  subjects 
than  hia  two  immediate  predecessors.  His  long 
residence  at  Rome  had  rendered  him  more  a  Ro- 
man than  a  Parthian,  and  his  foreign  habits  and 
manners  produced  general  dislike  among  his  sub' 
jects.  They  therefore  invited  Artabanus,  king  of 
Media,  who  also  belonged  to  the  &mily  of  the 
Arsacidae,  to  take  possession  of  the  kingdom. 
Artabanus  waa  at  first  defeated,  but  afterwards 
drove  Vonones  out  of  Parthia,  who  then  took 
refuge  in  Armenia,  of  which  he  was  chosen  king. 
But,  threatened  by  Artabanus,  he  soon  fled  into 
Syria,  in  which  province  the  Roman  governor, 
Creticus  Silanus,  allowed  him  to  reside  with  the 
title  of  king.  (a.  d.  16.)  Two  years  afterwards 
he  waa  removed  by  Oermanicus  to  Pompeiopolis  in 
Cilida,  partly  at  the  request  of  Artabanus,  who 
begged  that  he  might  not  be  allowed  to  reside  in 
Syria,  and  partly  because  Germanicus  wished  to 
put  an  afizont  upon  Piso,  with  whom  Vonones 
waa  very  intimate.  In  the  following  year  (a.  d. 
19)  Vonones  attempted  to  escape  from  Pompeio- 
polis, intending  to  fly  into  Scythia ;  but  he  waa 
overtaken  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Pyiamus,  and 
shortly  after  put  to  death.  According  to  Sueto- 
nius, he  was  put  to  death  by  order  of  Tiberius  on 
account  of  his  great  wealth.  (Joseph.  L  c. ;  Tac. 
Ami.  il  1—4,  56,  68,  68  ;  Suet  Tiber,  c  49.) 

Arsacbs  XIX.,  Artabanus  III.,  obtained 
the  Parthian  kingdom  on  the  expulsion  of  Vonones 
in  a.  D.  16.  The  possession  of  Armenia  was  the 
great  cause  of  contention  between  him  and  the 
Romans ;  but  during  the  life-time  of  Germanicus, 
Artabanus  did  not  attempt  to 'seize  the  country. 
Germanicus,  on  his  arrival  in  Armenia  in  a.  d.  18, 
recognized  as  king  Zenon,  the  son  of  Polemon, 
whom  the  Armenians  wished  to  have  as  their 
ruler,  and  who  reigned  under  the  name  of  Artaxiaa 
III. ;  and  about  the  same  time,  Artabanus  sent  an 
embassy  to  Germanicus  to  renew  the  alliance  with 
the  Romans.    (Tac.  Ami,  il  56,  58.) 

After  the  death  of  Germanicus,  Artabanus  be- 
gan to  treat  the  Romans  with  contempt,  placed 
Arsacea,  one  of  his  sons,  over  Armenia,  and  sent 
an  embassy  into  Syria  to  demand  the  treasures 
which  Vonones  had  carried  with  him  out  of  Par- 
thia.   He  also  oppressed  his  subjects,  till  at  length 


858 


ARSACES. 


two  of  the  chief  men  among  the  Parthians,  Sin- 
naces,  and  the  eunuch,  Abdus,  despatched  an 
embassy  to  Tiberius  in  ▲.  d.  35,  to  beg  him  to 
send  to  Parthia  Phiaates,  one  of  the  sons  of 
Phraates  IV.  Tiberias  willingly  complied  with  the 
request ;  bat  Phraates  upon  arriring  in  Syria  was 
carried  off  by  a  disease,  which  was  brought  on  by 
his  disusing  the  Roman  mode  of  living,  to  which 
he  had  been  accustomed  for  so  many  years,  and 
adopting  the  Parthian  habits.  As  soon  as  Tiberius 
heud  of  his  death,  he  set  up  Tiridates,  another  of 
the  Arsaddae,  as  a  claimant  to  the  Parthian  throne, 
and  induced  Mithridates  and  his  brother  Pharos- 
manes,  Ibeiian  princes,  to  invade  Armenia.  The 
Iberians  accordingly  entered  Annenia,  and  after 
bribing  the  servants  of  Arsaoes,  the  son  of  Arta- 
banus,  to  put  him  to  death,  they  subdued  the 
country.  Orodes,  another  son  of  Artabanus,  was 
sent  against  them,  but  was  entirely  defeated  by 
Pharasmanes ;  and  soon  afterwards  Artabanus  was 
obliged  to  leave  his  kingdom,  and  to  fly  for  refuge 
to  tne  Hyrcanians  and  Cannanians.  Hereupon 
Vitellius,  the  governor  of  Syria,  crossed  the 
Euphrates,  and  placed  Tiridates  on  the  throne. 
In  the  following  year  (▲.  d.  36)  some  of  the  Par- 
thian nobles,  j«iloas  of  the  power  of  Abdageses, 
the  chief  minister  of  Tiridates,  recalled  ArtaUmus, 
who  in  his  turn  compelled  Tiridates  to  fly  into 
Syria.  (Tac  Anm,  vi  31—37,  41—44 ;  Dion 
Cass.  Iviii.  26 ;  Joseph.  AnL  xviiL  5.  §  4.)  When 
Tiberius  received  news  of  these  events,  he  com- 
manded Vitellius  to  conclude  a  peace  with  Arta- 
banus (Joseph.  AnL  xviiL  5.  §  5),  although 
Artabanus,  according  to  Suetonius  (Tiber,  c.  66^, 
sent  a  letter  to  Tiberias  upbraidinff  him  with  his 
crimes,  and  advising  him  to  satisfy  the  hatred  of 
his  dtixens  by  a  voluntary  death.  After  the  death 
of  Tiberius,  Artabanus  sought  to  extend  his  king- 
dom ;  he  seised  Armenia,  and  meditated  an  attack 
upon  Syria,  but  alarmed  by  the  activity  of  Vitel- 
lius, who  advanced  to  the  Euphrates  to  meet  him, 
he  concluded  peace  with  the  Romans,  and  sacri- 
ficed to  the  images  of  Augustus  and  Caligula. 
(Dion  Cass.  lix.  27 ;  Suet.  VUelL  2,  Caiig.  14, 
with  Emesti*s  Excursus.) 

Subsequently,  Artabanus  was  again  expelled 
from  his  kingdom  by  the  Parthian  nobles,  but  was 
restored  by  the  mediation  of  Isates,  king  of  Adia- 
bene,  who  was  allowed  In  consequence  to  wear  his 
tiara  upright,  and  to  sleep  upon  a  golden  bed, 
which  were  privileges  peculiar  to  the  kings  of  Par- 
thia. Soon  aftenvards,  Artabanus  died,  and  left 
the  kingdom  to  his  son  Bardanes.  Bardanes  made 
war  upon  Izates,  to  whom  his  fiunily  was  so  deeply 
indebted,  merely  because  he  refused  to  assbt  him 
in  making  war  upon  the  Romans ;  but  when  the 
Parthians  perceived  the  intentions  of  Bardanes, 
they  put  him  to  death,  and  gave  the  kingdom  to 
his  brother,  Ootarses.  This  is  the  account  given 
by  Josephns  (AnL  xx.  3)  of  the  reigns  of  Bardanes 
and  Gotarzes,  and  difien  from  umt  of  Tacitus, 
which  is  briefly  as  follows. 

Arsacxs  XX.,  GoTARZBS,  succeedcd  his  fih- 
ther,  Artabanus  III. ;  but  in  consequence  of  his 
cruelty,  the  Parthians  invited  his  brother  Bardanes 
to  the  throne.  A  civil  war  ensued  between  the 
two  brothers,  which  terminated  by  Gotaraes  re- 
signing the  crown  to  Bardanes,  and  retiring  into 
liyrcania.    (Tac.  Atm.  xi.  8,  9.) 

Arsacxs  XXI.,  Bardanks,  the  brother  of 
the  preceding,  attempted  to  recover  Armenia,  but 


ARSACES. 

was  deterred  from  his  design  by  Vibius  Manns, 
the  governor  of  Syria.  He  defeated  his  brother 
Gotaraes,  who  had  repented  of  his  resignation, 
and  attempted  to  recover  the  throne;  but  his 
successes  led  him  to  treat  his  subjects  with  haugh- 
tiness, who  accordingly  put  him  to  death  while  be 
was  hunting,  a.  o.  47.  His  death  occasioned  fresh 
disputes  for  the  crown,  which  was  finally  obtained 
by  Gotarzes ;  but  as  he  also  governed  with  cruelty, 
the  Parthians  secretly  applied  to  the  emperor 
Claudius,  to  beg  him  to  send  them  from  Rome 
Meherdates,  the  grandson  of  Phraates  IV.  Clau- 
dius complied  with  their  request,  and  commanded 
the  governor  of  Syria  to  assist  Meherdates.  Through 
the  treachery  of  Abgarus,  king  of  Edessa,  the  hopes 
of  Meherdates  were  ruined ;  he  was  defeated  in 
battle,  and  taken  prisoner  by  Gotarzes,  who  died 
himself  shortly  afterwards,  about  a.  o.  50.  (Tac. 
Ann.  xi.  10,  xiL  10—14.) 

Arsacbs  XXII.,  VoNONBS  II.,  succeeded  to 
the  throne  on  the  death  of  Gotanes,  at  which  time 
he  was  satrap  of  Media.  His  reign  was  short 
(Tac  Ann,  xiL  14),  and  he  was  succeeded  by 

Arsacbs  XXIII.,  Volooesxs  I.,  the  son  of 
Vonones  II.  by  a  Greek  concubine,  according  to 
Tacitus  (Ann,  xii.  14,  44) ;  but  according  to  Jo- 
sephuB,  the  son  of  Artabanus  III.  (AnL  xx.  3.  §4.) 
Soon  aifter  his  accession,  he  invaded  Armenia,  took 
Artaxata  and  Tigranocerta,  the  chief  cities  of  the 
country,  and  dethroned  Rhadamistus,  the  Iberian, 
who  hiad  usurped  the  crown.  He  then  gave  Ar- 
menia to  his  brother,  Tiridates,  having  previously 
given  Media  to  his  other  brother,  Paoorus.  These 
occurrences  excited  considerable  alarm  at  Rome,  as 
Nero,  who  had  just  ascended  the  throne  (a.  d.  55), 
was  only  seventeen  yean  of  age.  Nero,  however, 
made  active  preparations  to  oppose  the  Parthians, 
and  sent  Domitius  Corbulo  to  take  possession  of 
Armenia,  from  which  the  Parthians  had  meantime 
withdrawn,  and  Quadratus  Ummidius  to  command 
in  Syria.  Vologeses  was  penuaded  by  Corbulo 
and  Ummidius  to  conclude  peace  with  the  Romans 
and  give  as  hostages  the  noblest  of  the  Arsaddae ; 
which  he  was  induced  to  do,  either  that  he  might 
the  more  conveniently  prepare  for  war,  or  that  he 
might  remove  from  the  kingdom  those  who  were 
likely  to  prove  rivals.  (Tac.  Ann,  xii  50,  xiii. 
5—9.)  Three  yean  afterwards  (a.  d.  58),  the 
war  at  length  broke  out  between  the  Parthians 
and  the  Romans ;  for  Vologeses  could  not  endure 
Tiridates  to  be  deprived  of  the  kingdom  of  Arme- 
nia, which  he  had  himself  given  him,  and  would 
not  let  him  receive  it  as  a  gift  from  the  Romans. 
This  war,  however,  terminated  in  fisvoar  of  the 
Romans.  Corbulo,  the  Roman  general,  took  and 
destroyed  Artaxata,  and  also  obtained  possession 
of  Tigranocerta,  which  surrendered  to  hun.  Tiri- 
dates was  driven  out  of  Armenia;  and  Corbulo 
appointed  in  his  phice,  as  king  of  Armenia,  the 
Cappadocian  Tigranes,  the  gnmdson  of  king  Archc- 
laus,  and  gave  certain  parts  of  Armenia  to  the  tri- 
butary  kings  who  had  assisted  him  in  the  war. 
After  making  these  arrangements,  Corbulo  retired 
into  Syria,  a.  d.  60.  (Tac  Ann.  xiii.  34-41,  xiv.  23- 
26 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixii.  1 9, 20.)  Vologeses,  however,  re- 
solved to  make  another  attempt  to  recover  Armenia. 
He  made  preparations  to  invade  Syria  himself  and 
sent  Monaeses,  one  of  his  generals,  and  Mono- 
bazus,  king  of  the  Adiabeni,  to  attack  Tigranes 
and  drive  him  out  of  Armenia.  They  aocoMingly 
entered  Armenia  and  laid  siege  to  Tigranocerta, 


ARSACEa 

fait  wen  anable  to  take  it  Am  Vologeses  alto 
iowad  that  CotIhiIo  had  takoi  every  precaution  to 
•eeure  Syria,  he  sent  ambaMadon  to  Corbulo  to 
■oiicit  a  tnice,  that  he  might  despatch  an  embassy 
to  Roaae  concemixig  the  terms  of  peace.  This  was 
granted;  but  as  no  satiafiictory  answer  was  ob- 
tained firam  Nero,  Vologeses  inyaded  Armenia, 
where  be  gained  oonsideiable  advantages  oyer 
Gaesemuniia  Paetas,  and  at  length  besieged  him 
IB  his  winter-quarten.  Paetus,  alarmed  at  his 
aitaatioa,  agreed  with  Vologeses,  that  Armenia 
should  be  surrendered  to  the  Romans,  and  that  he 
should  be  allowed  to  retire  in  safety  firom  the 
eouBtzy,  A.  D.  62.  Shortly  after  this,  Vologeses 
sent  another  embassy  to  Rome ;  and  Nero  agreed 
to  snrvoider  Armenia  to  Tiridates,  proyided  the 
latter  would  come  to  Rome  and  receive  it  as  a  gift 
from  the  Roman  emperor.  Peace  was  made  on 
these  conditions;  and  Tiridates  repaired  to  Rome, 
A.  Du  63i,  where  he  was  received  with  extraordinary 
splendour,  and  obtained  from  Nero  the  Armenian 
crown.  (Tac  Ann,  zv.  I— 18, 25—31 ;  Dion  Cass, 
kii  20—23,  Ixiii.  1—7.) 

lu  the  straggle  for  Uie  empire  after  Nero^s 
death,  Vologeses  sent  ambassadors  to  Vespasian, 
offering  to  assist  him  with  40,000  Parthians.  This 
ofier  waa  declined  by  Vespasian,  but  he  bade  Vo- 
logeses send  ambassadors  to  the  senate,  and  he 
secured  peace  to  him.  (Tac HisLir, 51.)  Vologeses 
afterwards  sent  an  embassy  to  Titos,  as  he  was 
retoming  from  the  conquest  of  Jerusalem,  to  con- 
gcatnhite  him  on  his  success,  and  present  him  with 
a  golden  crown ;  and  shortly  aftenrards  (a.  d.  72), 
he  sent  another  embassy  to  Vespasian  to  intercede 
on  behalf  of  Antiochus,  the  deposed  king  of  Com- 
niagyne.  (Joseph.  B. «/.  viL  5.  §  2,  7.  §  3 ;  comp. 
Dion  CassL  IxvL  11 ;  Suet.  Ner.  57.)  In  A.  n.  75, 
Vologeses  sent  again  to  Vespasian,  to  beg  him  to 
assist  the  Paithians  against  the  Alani,  who  were 
then  at  war  with  them ;  but  Vespasian  declined  to 
do  so,  on  the  plea  that  it  did  not  become  him  to 
meddle  in  other  people's  affiiirs.  (Dion  Cass.  IxvL 
15;  Suet.  Dom,  2;  Joseph.  B.  •/.  viL  7.  §  4.) 
Volqgeses  founded  on  the  Euphrates,  a  little  to 
the  south  of  Babylon,  the  town  of  Vologesocerta. 
(Plin.  H.  N.  vi  30.)  He  seems4o  have  lived  till 
the  reign  of  Domitian. 

AnsACBS  XXIV.,  Paoorus,  succeeded  his 
&ther,  Vologeses  I.,  and  was  a  contemporary  of 
Domitian  and  Trajan;  but  scarcely  anything  is 
recorded  of  his  reign.  He  is  mentioned  by  Martial 
(iz.  36),  and  it  appears  from  Pliny  {Ep,  x.  16), 
that  he  was  in  alliance  with  Decebalus,  the  king 
of  the  Dacians.  It  was  probably  this  Pacorus 
who  fortified  and  enlarged  the  city  of  Ctesiphon. 
(Anun.  Marc  zxiiL  6.) 

Arsacxh  XXV.,  Chosrobs,  called  by  Dion 
Cassius  Ohrobs,  a  younger  son  of  Vologeses  I., 
socoeeded  his  brother  Pacorus  during  the  reign  of 
Trajan.  Soon  after  his  accession,  he  invaded  Ai^ 
menia,  expelled  Exedares,  the  son  of  Tiridates, 
who  had  been  appointed  king  by  the  Romans,  and 
gave  the  crown  to  his  nephew  Parthamasiris,  the 
son  of  his  brother  Pacorus.  Trajan  hastened  ui 
person  to  the  east,  conquered  Armenia,  and  reduced 
it  to  the  form  of  a  Roman  province.  Parthamsr 
siria  also  fell  into  his  hands.  After  concluding 
peace  with  Augams,  the  ruler  of  Edessa,  Trajan 
overran  the  northern  part  of  Mesopotamia,  took 
Nisibis  and  several  other  cities,  an^  after  a  most 
glorious  campaign,  returned  to  Autioch  to  winter, 


ARSACES. 


359 


A.  D.  114.  In  consequence  of  these  successes,  he 
received  the  surname  of  Partkiau  from  the  soldiers 
and  of  Optimua  from  the  aeiutte.  Parthia  was  at 
this  time  torn  by  civil  commotions,  which  rendered 
the  conquests  of  Trajan  all  the  easier.  In  the 
spring  of  the  following  year,  a.  d.  115,  he  crossed 
the  Tigris,  took  Ctesiphon  and  Seleuceia,  and  made 
Mesopotamia,  Assyria,  and  Babylonia,  Roman 
provinces.  After  these  conquests,  he  sailed  down 
the  Tigris  to  the  Persian  gulf  and  the  Indian 
ocean ;  but  during  his  absence  there  was  a  general 
revolt  of  the  Parthians.  He  immediately  sent 
against  them  two  of  his  generals,  Maximus  and 
Lusius,  A.  D.  1 16,  the  former  of  whom  was  defeated 
and  slain  by  Chosroes,  but  the  latter  met  with 
more  success,  and  regained  the  cities  of  Nisibis, 
Edessa,  and  Seleuceia,  as  well  as  others  which 
had  revolted.  Upon  his  return  to  Ctesiphon,  Tra- 
jan appointed  Parthamaspates  king  of  Parthia,  and 
then  withdrew  from  the  country  to  invade  Arabia. 
Upon  the  death  of  Trajan,  however,  in  the  follow- 
ing year  (a.  n.  117),  the  Parthians  expelled  Par- 
thainaspates,  and  placed  upon  the  throne  their 
former  king,  Chosroes.  But  Hadrian,  who  had 
succeeded  Trajan,  was  unwilling  to  engage  in  a 
war  with  the  Parthians,  and  judged  it  more  pru- 
dent to  give  up  the  conquests  which  Trajan  had 
gained ;  he  accordingly  withdrew  the  Roman  gar- 
risons from  Mesopotamia,  Assyria,  and  Babylonia, 
and  made  the  Euphrates,  as  before,  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  Roman  empire.  The  exact  time 
of  Chosroes^  death  is  unknown;  but  during  the 
remainder  of  his  reign  there  was  no  war  between 
the  Parthians  and  the  Romans,  as  Hadrian  culti- 
vated  friendly  relations  with  the  former.  (Dion 
Cass.  izviiL  17—33 ;  AureL  Vict  Cau.  c.  13  ; 
Pans.  T.  12.  §  4 ;  Spartian,  Hadr.  c.  21.) 

ARflACKS  XXVII.,  VoLOOSSBS  II.,  Succeeded 
his  father  Chosroes,  and  reigned  probably  fit>m 
about  A.  D.  122  to  149.  In  a.  o.  133,  Media, 
which  was  then  subject  to  the  Parthians,  was  over- 
run by  a  vast  horde  of  Ahmi  (called  by  Dion  Cas- 
sius, Albani),  who  penetrated  also  into  Armenia 
and  Cappadocia,  but  were  induced  to  retire,  partly 
by  the  presents  of  Vologeses,  and  partly  through 
fear  of  Arrian,  the  Roman  governor  of  Cappadocia. 
(Dion  Cass.  Ixix.  15.)  During  the  reign  of  Ha- 
drian, Vologeses  continued  at  peace  wiUi  the  Ro- 
mans; and  on  the  accession  of  Antoninus  Pius, 
A.  D.  138,  he  sent  an  embassy  to  Rome,  to  present 
the  new  emperor  with  a  golden  crown,  which  event 
is  commemorated  on  a  coin  of  Antoninus.  (Eckhel, 
vii.  pp.  5, 10, 11.)  These  friendly  relations,  how- 
ever, did  not  continue  imdisturbed.  Vologeses 
solicited  from  Antoninus  the  restoration  of  the 
rojral  throne  of  Parthia,  which  had  been  taken  by 
Trajan,  but  did  not  obtain  his  request.  He  made 
preparations  to  invade  Armenia,  but  was  deterred 
from  doing  so  by  the  representations  of  Antoninus. 
(CapitoL  AnUm.  Pvus^  c.  9.) 

Arsacss  XXVIII.,  VoLOOSSBS  III.,  probably 
a  son  of  the  preceding,  began  to  reign  according 
to  coins  (Eckhel,  iii.  p.  538),  a.  d.  149.  During 
the  reign  of  Antoninus,  he  continued  at  peace 
with  the  Romans ;  but  on  the  death  of  this  em- 
peror, the  long  threatened  war  at  length  broke 
out.  In  A.  D.  162,  Vologeses  invaded  Armenia, 
and  cut  to  pieces  a  Roman  legion,  with  its  com- 
mander Severianus,  at  Elegeia,  in  Armenia.  He 
then  entered  Syria,  defeated  Atidius  Comelianus, 
the  governor  of  Syria,  and  hud  waste  every  thing 


360 


ARSACES. 


before  him.  Thereupon  the  emperor  Veras  pro- 
ceeded to  Syria,  but  when  he  reached  Antioch,  he 
remained  in  that  city  and  gave  the  command  of 
the  army  to  Cassius,  who  soon  drove  Vologeses 
out  of  Syria,  and  followed  up  his  success  by  in- 
vading Mesopotamia  and  Assyria.  He  took  Se- 
leuceia  and  Ctesiphon,  both  of  which  he  sacked 
and  set  on  fire,  but  on  his  march  homewards  lost 
a  great  number  of  his  troops  by  diseases  and 
famine.  Meantime  Statins  Priscus,  who  had  been 
sent  into  Armenia,  was  equally  successful.  He 
entirely  subdued  the  country,  and  took  Artaxata, 
the  capitol.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixx.  2,  Ixzi.  2 ;  Lucian, 
Alex,  Pseudom.  c.  27 ;  Capitol.  M.  Ant.  Phil,  cc 
8,  9,  Verug^  cc.  6,  7 ;  Eutrop.  viii.  10.)  This 
war  seems  to  have  been  followed  by  the  cession  of 
Mesopotamia  to  the  Romans. 


From  this  time  to  the  downfall  of  the  Parthian 
empire,  there  is  great  confusion  in  the  list  of  kings. 
Several  modem  writers  indeed  suppose,  that  the 
events  related  above  under  Vologeses  III.,  hap- 
pened in  the  reign  of  Vologeses  II.,  and  that  the 
latter  continued  to  reign  till  shortly  before  the 
death  of  Commodus  (a.  d.  192);  but  this  is  highly 
improbable,  as  Vologeses  II.  ascended  the  throne 
about  A.  D.  122,  and  must  on  this  -supposition 
have  reigned  nearly  seventy  years.  If  Vologeses 
III.  began  to  reign  in  a.  d.  149,  as  we  have  sup- 
posed from  Eckhel,  it  is  also  improbable  that  he 
should  have  been  ihe  Vologeses  spoken  of  in  the 
reign  of  Caracalla,  about  a.  d.  212.  We  are 
therefore  inclined  to  believe  that  there  was  one 
Vologeses  more  than  has  been  mentioned  by  modem 
writers,  and  have  accordingly  inserted  an  ad- 
ditional one  in  the  list  we  have  given. 

Arsacxs  XXIX.,  Vologksbs  IV.,  probar 
bly  ascended  the  throne  in  the  reign  of  Commo- 
dus. In  the  contest  between  Pescennius  Niger 
and  Severus  for  the  empire,  a.  d.  193,  the  Par- 
thians  sent  troops  to  the  assistance  of  the  former ; 
and  accordingly  when  Niger  was  conquered, 
Severus  marehed  against  the  Parthians.  He  was 
accompanied  by  a  brother  of  Vologeses.  His  in- 
vasion was  quite  unexpected  and  completely  suc- 
cessful He  took  Ctesiphon  after  an  obstinate  re- 
sistance in  A.  o.  199,  and  gave  it  to  his  soldiers 
to  plunder,  but  did  not  permanently  occupy  it. 
Herodian  appears  to  be  mistaken  in  sayinff  that 
this  happened  in  the  reign  of  Artabanus.  (Hero- 
dian. iii.  I,  9,  10 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixxv.  9 ;  Spartiau. 
Sever,  cc  15,  16.)  Reimar  {ad  Dion  Cass,  L  c.) 
supposes  that  this  Vologeses  is  the  same  Vologeses, 
son  of  Sanatruces,  king  of  Armenia,  to  whom, 
Dion  Cassius  telb  us,  that  Severus  granted  part  of 
Armenia ;  but  the  account  of  Dion  Cassius  is  very 
confused.  On  the  death  of  Vologeses  IV.,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Caracalla,  Parthia  was 
torn  asunder  by  contests  for  the  crown  between 
the  sons  of  Vologeses.     (Dion  Cass.  IxxviL  12.) 

Arsacxs   XXX.,  VoLOiiEsis  V.,   a  son  of 


ARSACIDAE. 

Vologeses  IV.,  was  engaged,  as  already  remaiked, 
in  civil  wars  with  his  brothers.  It  was  against 
him  that  Caracalla  made  war  in  a.  d.  215,  be- 
cause he  refused  to  surrender  Tiridates  and  An- 
tiochus,  who  had  fled  to  Parthia  from  the  Romans, 
but  did  not  prosecute  it,  since  the  Parthians 
through  fear  delivered  up  the  persons  he  had  de- 
manded. (Dion  Cass.  Ixxvii.  19.)  He  appears 
to  have  been  dethroned  about  this  time  by  his 
brother  Artabanus. 

Arsacbs  XXXI.,  Artabanus  IV.,  the  last 
king  of  Parthia,  was  a  brother  of  the  preceding, 
and  8  son  of  Vologeses  IV.  According  to  He- 
rodian, Caracalla  entered  Parthia  in  a.  o.  216, 
under  pretence  of  seeking  the  daughter  of  Artaba- 
nus in  marriage;  and  when  Artabanus  went  to 
meet  him  unarmed  with  a  great  number  of  his  no- 
bility, Caracalla  treacherously  fell  upon  them  and 
put  the  greater  number  to  the  swonl ;  Artabanus 
himself  escaped  with  difficulty.  Dion  Cassius 
merely  relates  that  Artabanus  refused  to  give  his 
daughter  in  marriage  to  Caracalla,  and  that  the 
latter  laid  waste  in  consequence  the  countries  bor- 
dering upon  Media.  During  the  winter  Artaba- 
nus raised  a  very  large  army,  and  in  the  following 
year,  a.  d.  217,  marched  against  the  Romana. 
Macrinus,  who  had  meantime  succeeded  Caracalla, 
advanced  to  meet  him  ;  and  a  desperate  battle  was 
fought  near  Nisibis,  which  continued  for  two  days, 
but  without  victory  to  either  side.  At  the  com- 
mencement of  the  third  day,  Macrinus  sent  an 
embassy  to  Artabanus,  informing  him  of  the  death 
of  Caracalla,  with  whom  the  Parthian  king  was 
chiefly  enraged,  and  offering  to  restore  the  prison- 
ers and  treasures  taken  by  Caracalla,  and  to  pay  a 
large  sum  of  money  besides.  On  these  conditions 
a  peace  was  concluded,  and  Artabanus  withdrew 
his  forces. 

In  this  war,  however,  Artabanus  had  lost  the 
best  of  his  troops,  and  the  Persians  seized  the  op- 
portunity of  recovering  their  long-lost  independ- 
ence. They  were  led  by  Artaxerxes  (Ardshir), 
the  son  of  Sassan,  and  defeated  the  Parthians  in 
three  great  battles,  in  the  last  of  which  Artabanus 
was  taken  prisoner  and  killed,  a.  d.  226.  Thus 
ended  the  Partffian  empire  of  the  Arsacidae,  after  it 
had  existed  476  years.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixxviii.  1,  3, 
26,  27,  Ixxx.  3;  Herodian,  iv.  9,  11,  14,  15,  vL 
2 ;  Capitolin.  Macrin.  cc.  8, 12;  Agathias,  Hist,  iv. 
24 ;  Syncellus,  vol  i.  p.  677,  ed  Dindorfc)  The 
Parthians  were  now  obliged  to  submit  to  Artax- 
erxes, the  founder  of  the  dynasty  of  the  Sassani- 
dae,  which  continued  to  reign  till  a.  d.  651. 
[Sassanidab.]  The  &mily  of  the  Arsacidae, 
however,  still  continued  to  exist  in  Armenia  as  an 
independent  dynasty.     [Arsacidae.] 

The  best  modem  works  on  t)ie  history  of  the 
Parthian  kings  are:  Vaillant,  Arsacidarum  impc- 
rium  give  re</um  Patihorum  fastoria  adfidem  numis- 
matum  a^xomodata^  Par.  1725;  Eckhel,  Doctr, 
Nunu  Veter.  voL  iii.  pp.  523 — 550  ;  C.  F.  Richtt- r, 
Hisior.  KriL  Versuch  uber  die  Arsaciden  und  Sas' 
santden-Dynastie^  Gottingen,  1804;  Krause  in 
Ersch  und  Grvber\  Encyclopadie,  Art  Parther. 

ARSA'CES;  the  name  of  four  Armenian  kings. 
[Arsacidab,  pp.  362,  b.,  363,  b.,  364,  a.] 

ARSA'CIDAE.  1.  The  name  of  a  dynasty  of 
Parthian  kings.     [Arsacbs.] 

2.  The  name  of  a  dynasty  of  Armenian  kings^ 
who  reigned  over  Armenia  during  the  wars  of  the 
Romans  with  Mitiuridatcs  the  Cireat,  king  of  Pon- 


ARSACIDAE. 

tag,  and  with  the  Parthiaas.  The  history  of  this 
djnaslj  is  involTed  in  grest  difficultiea,  as  the 
I^txn  and  Greek  sothon  do  not  always  agree  with 
the  Annenian  hirtorianii,  rach  as  Moaee  Chorenensia, 
Faostoft  Byzantiniia,  and  othera.  The  Romans  do 
not  call  the  dynasty  of  the  Annenian  kings  by  the 
■ame  of  Araacidae ;  they  mention  seyeial  kings  of 
the  name  of  Anaoes,  and  others  descended  from  the 
Parthian  dynasty  of  the  Arsaddae,  and  they  seem 
BflC  to  hare  known  several  kings  mentioned  by  the 
Armenian  historians.  On  iho  other  hand,  the 
Anaenian  writers  know  bot  one  dynasty  reigning 
in  Armenia  during  that  period,  and  they  do  not 
icntion  seTeial  kings  spoken  of  by  the  Romans ; 
er,  if  they  mention  their  names,  they  do  not  con- 
sader  them  aa  kinga^  The  consequence  of  this  is, 
tittt  ererj  aocoont  based  exdnsiTely  on  Roman 
and  Gredc  writers  would  be  incomplete ;  they 
vant  to  be  c«npared  with  the  Armenian  historians, 
and  thus  only  a  satiafiKtory  result  can  be  obtained. 
Serexal  attempta  have  been  made  to  reconcile  the 
difeent  statements  of  the  western  and  eastern 
historiana,  as  the  reader  may  see  from  the  notes  of 
the  brothers  Whiston  and  the  works  of  VaiUant, 
Du  Four  de  Longnerue,  Richter,  and  especially 
St.  Martin,  which  are  dted  below. 

The  expression  ** kings  q^  Armenia"  is  in  many 
imtawya  va^fue,  and  leads  to  erroneous  conclusions, 
especially  with  regard  to  the  Arsaddae.  The  trans- 
actions  of  the  Romans  with  Armenia  will  present 
modi  leas  difficulties  if  the  student  will  remember 
that  he  has  to  do  with  kings  w  Armenia,  and  kings 
of  Armenian  origin  reigning  in  countries  beyond 
the  limita  of  Armenia.  The  history  of  the  Arsa- 
ddae cannot  be  well  understood  without  a  previous 
knowledge  of  the  other  dynasties  before  and  after 
that  of  the  Arsaddae ;  for  Annenian  kings  were 
known  to  the  Greeks  loug  before  the  accession  of 
the  Arsaddae ;  and  the  annals  of  the  Eastern  em- 
pire mention  many  important  transactions  with 
kings  of  Armenia,  belonging  to  those  dynasties, 
which  reigned  in  this  country  during  a  period  of 
almost  a  uousand  years  after  the  M  of  the  Arsa- 
ddae. But  as  any  detailed  account  would  be  out 
of  place  here,  we  can  give  only  a  short  sketch. 

I.  Dtnasty  of  HaTo,  founded  by  Haig,  the  son 
of  Gathlas,  who  is  said  to  have  lived  a  c.  2107. 
Fifty-nine  kings  belong  to  this  dynasty,  and 
amopg  them  2^armair,  who,  according  to  the  Ar- 
menian historians,  assisted  the  Trojans  at  the  siege 
of  their  dty,  where  he  commanded  a  body  of  As- 
syrians; Diknn  or  Tigranes,  a  prince  mentioned 
by  Xenophon  (C^rop.  iii.  1,  v.  1,  3,  viii.  3,  4); 
and  Wahe,  the  last  of  his  house,  who  fell  in  a 
battle  with  Alexander  the  Great  in  b.  c.  328. 
The  names  of  the  fifty-nine  kings,  the  duration  of 
their  reigns,  and  some  other  historical  facts,  mixed 
np  with  &bulou8  accounts,  are  given  by  the  Ar- 
menian historians. 

II.  SsvvN  GovxRNORS  appointed  by  Alexander, 
and  after  his  death  by  the  Sdeuddae,  during  the 
period  from  328  to  149  &  c. 

III.  Dynartt  op  tmx  Arsacidax,  from  b.  c. 
149  to  A.  D.  428.     See  below. 

IV.  PXRSIAN  OOVBRNORS,  from   A.  D.    428   tO 

625. 

v.  Grbsk  AND  Arabian  Govbrnors,  from 
A.  D.  632  to  855. 

VI.  Dtnastt  op  thx  Pagratidax,  from  855 
to  1079.  The  Pagratidae,  a  noble  family  of  Jewish 
origin,  settled  in  Armenia  in  b.  c.  600,  according  to 


ARSACIDAE. 


361 


the  Aimenian  historians.  They  were  one  of  the 
most  powerful  funilies  in  Armenia.  After  they 
had  oome  to  the  throne,  they  sometimes  were  com- 
peUed  to  pay  tribute  to  the  khalifs  and  to  the  em- 
perors of  Constantinople,  and  in  later  times  they 
lost  a  considerable  part  of  Armenia.  A  branch  of 
this  fimiily  reigned  at  Kars  for  a  considerable  time 
after  1079.  Another  branch  acquired  the  kingdom 
of  Georgia,  which  it  possessed  down  to  the  present 
day,  when  the  last  king,  David,  ceded  his  kingdom 
to  Russia,  in  which  country  his  descendants  are 
stiU  living.  The  princes  of  Bagntion  in  Russia 
are  likewise  descended  from  the  Pagratidae,  an- 
other branch  of  whom  settled  in  Imerethia  in  the 
Caucasus,  and  its  descendants  still  belong  to  the 
prindpal  chiefs  of  that  country. 

VII.  DYNAtmr  OP  thb  Ardzritnians,  said  to 
have  been  descended  from  the  ancient  kings  of 
Assyria.  Severs!  members  of  it  were  appointed 
governors  of  Armenia  b^  the  first  khalifs.  In  a.  d. 
855,  this  fiunily  became  mdependent  in  the  northern 
part  of  Armenia  in  the  country  round  the  upper 
part  of  the  Euphrates.  Adorn  and  Abusahl,  the 
last  Ardsrunians,  were  killed  in  1080  by  the  em- 
peror Nioephorus  Botaniates,  who  united  their  do- 
minions with  the  Byzantine  empire. 

VIII.  MoBAMMBDAN  DYNA8TIB8.  1.  Of  Kurd- 
ish origin,  firom  a.  d.  984  to  a.  d.  1085.  2.  Of 
Turkoman  origin,  from  a.  d.  1084  to  a.  D.  1312. 
They  resided  in  different  places,  and  the  extent 
of  their  dominions  varied  according  to  the  military 
success  of  the  khalifr  of  Egypt  and  the  Seljukian 
princes. 

IX.  DTNAariBS  op  dippbrbnt  origin,  firom 
the  eleventh  to  the  fourteenth  century.  Some 
kings  belonged  to  the  Pagratidae,  among  whom 
was  the  celebrated  Haython  I.  or  Hethum  in  1224 ; 
and  some  were  Latin  princes,  among  whom  was  Leo 
VI.  of  Lusignan,  who  was  driven  out  by  the  kbalif 
of  Egypt,  and  died  in  Paris  in  1 393,  the  hist  king 
of  Armenia.  Otto,  duke  of  Brunswick,  from  whom 
is  descended  the  present  house  of  Hanover,  was 
crowned  as  king  of  Armenia  in  Germany,  but  he 
never  entered  the  country. 

Thb  Dynasty  op  thb  Arsacidab.  (See 
above.  No.  III.)  It  has  already  been  said,  that 
there  are  considerable  discrepancies  between  the 
statements  of  the  Romans  and  those  of  the  Arme- 
nians concerning  this  dynasty.  The  Romans  tell 
us  that  Artaxias,  governor  of  Armenia  Magna  for 
Antiochus  the  Great,  king  of  Syria,  made  himself 
independent  in  his  government  b.  c.  1 88  ;  and  that 
Zadriates  became  king  of  Armenia  Minor,  of  which 
country  he  was  praefect  The  descendents  of  Ai^ 
taxias  became  extinct  with  Tigranes  IIL,  who  was 
driven  out  by  Caius  Caesar ;  and  among  the  kings 
who  reigned  after  him,  there  are  many  who  were 
not  Arsacidiie,  but  belonged  to  other  Asiatic 
dynasties.  The  Armenians  on  the  contrary  say, 
that  the  dynasty  of  the  Arsaddae  was  founded  by 
Valarsaces  or  Wagharshag,  the  brother  of  Mithri- 
dates  Arsaces  [ Arsacbs  11^],  king  of  Parthia,  by 
whom  he  was  established  on  Uie  throne  of  Armenia 
in  &  c.  1 49.  A  younger  branch  of  the  Arsaddae 
was  founded  by  Araham  or  Ardsham,  son  of 
Ardashes  (Artaxes)  and  brother  of  the  great 
Tigranes,  who  reigned  at  Edesaa,  and  whose  de- 
scendants became  masten  of  Armenia  Magna  after 
the  extinction  of  the  Arsacidae  in  that  country 
with  the  death  of  Tiridates  I.,  who  was  e«tabli»h- 
ed  on  the  throne  by  Nero,  and  who  died  mobt 


362 


ARSACIDAE. 


probably  in  a.  d.  62.  The  Armenian  historians 
nave  treated  with  particular  attention  the  history 
of  the  younger  branch ;  they  speak  but  little  about 
the  earlier  transactions  with  Rome ;  and  they  are 
almost  silent  with  regard  to  those  kings,  the  off- 
spring of  the  kings  of  Pontus  and  Judaea,  who 
were  imposed  upon  Armenia  by  the  Romans^ 
From  this  we  may  conclude,  that  the  Armenians 
considered  those  instruments  of  the  Romans  as  in- 
truders and  political  adventurers,  and  that  the 
Araacidae  were  the  only  legitimate  dynasty. 
Thus  they  sometimes  speak  of  kings  unknown  to 
the  Romans,  and  who  perhaps  were  but  pretend- 
ers, who  had  succeeded  in  preserving  an  obscure 
independence  in  some  inaccessible  comer  of  the 
mountains  of  Armenia.  On  the  other  hand  the 
Romans,  with  all  the  pride  and  haughtiness  of 
conquerors,  consider  their  instruments  or  allies 
alone  as  the  legitimate  kings,  and  they  generally 
speak  of  the  Afsacidae  as  a  family  imposed 
upon  Armenia  by  the  Parthians.  As  to  the  origin 
of  the  Armenian  Arsacidae,  both  the  Romans  and 
Armenians  agree,  that  they  were  descended  from 
the  dynasty  of  the  Parthian  Arsacidae,  an  opinion 
which  was  so  generally  established,  that  Procopius 
(De  Aedijlcm  Justinianiy  iii.  1)  says,  that  nobody 
had  the  (lightest  doubt  on  tlie  fiict.  But  as  to  the 
origin  of  Uie  earlier  kings,  who  according  to  the 
Romans  were  not  Arsacidae,  we  must  prefer  the 
statements  of  the  Armenians,  who,  as  all  Orientals, 
paid  great  attention  to  the  genealogy  of  their  great 
families,  and  who  say  that  those  kings  were  Ar^ 
sacidae. 

The  Persian  historians  know  this  dynasty  by 
the  name  of  the  Ashcanians,  and  tell  us,  that  its 
founder  was  one  Ashk,  who  lived  at  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great  But  the  Persian  authors 
throw  little  light  upon  the  history  of  the  Arsa- 
cidae. A  series  of  the  kings,  according  to 
the  Romans,  is  necessary  for  understanding  their 
historians.  But  as  their  statements  are  rather 
one-sided,  they  will  be  found  insufficient  not  only 
for  a  closer  investigation  into  the  history  of  Ar^ 
meuia,  but  also  for  many  other  events  connected 
with  the  history  of  the  eastern  empire.  It  has, 
therefore,  been  thought  advisable  to  give  first  the 
series  of  the  kings  according  to  the  Roman  writers, 
and  afterwards  a  series  of  these  kings  according  to 
the  Roman  accounts  combined  with  those  of  the 
Armenians.  The  chronology  of  this  period  has 
not  yet  been  satisfactorily  fixed,  and  many  points 
remain  vague. 

The  following  is  a  series  of  the  Arsacidae  and 
other  kings  of  Armenia  according  to  the  Romans. 

Artaxias  I.,  praefect  of  Armenia  Magna  under 
Antiochus  the  Great,  became  the  independent 
king  of  Armenia  in  b.  c.  188.     [Artaxias  I.] 

TiGRANKS  I.,  the  ally  of  Mithridates  the  Great 
against  the  Romans.     [Tigranbs  I.] 

Artavasobs  I.,  the  son  of  Tigranes  I.,  taken 
prisoner  by  M.  Antonius.     [Artavasdss  I.] 

Artaxias  II.,  the  son  of  Artavasdes  I.,  killed 
by  his  rebellious  subjects.     [Artaxias  II.] 

Tigranbs  IL,  the  son  of  Artavasdes  I.,  and 
the  brother  of  Artaxias  II.,  estiblished  in  Armenia 
by  order  of  Augustus,  by  Tiberius  Nero.  [Ti- 
granes II.] 

Artavasdss  II.,  perhaps  the  son  of  Artaxias  IL, 
driven  out  by  his  subjects.     [Artavasdss  II.] 

Tigranbs  III.,  the  son  of  Tigranes  II.,  the 
competitor  of  Artavasdes  II.,  driven  out  by  Caius 


ARSACIDAE. 

Caesar.     He  was  the  last  of  his  mce.      [T»- 
URANBS  III.] 

ARIOBARZANB&  After  Artwaades  II.  and  Ti- 
granes III.  had  been  driven  out  by  the  Romana^ 
the  choice  of  Augustus  for  a  king  of  the  Arme- 
nians fell  upon  one  Ariobansanes,  a  Median  or 
Parthian  prince,  who  seems  not  to  have  belonged 
to  the  dynasty  of  the  Arsacidae.  As  Ariobar- 
xanes  was  a  man  of  great  talents  and  distinguished 
by  bodily  beauty,  a  quality  which  the  eastern 
nations  have  always  liked  to  see  in  their  kings, 
the  Armenians  applauded  the  choice  of  Augustus. 
He  died  suddenly  after  a  short  reign  in  a.  d.  2, 
according  to  the  chronology  of  St  Martin.  He 
left  male  issue,  but  the  Armenians  disliked  his 
children,  and  chose  £rato  their  queen.  She  waa, 
pterhaos,  the  widow  of  Tigranes  III.    (Ta&  Ann. 

VoNONBS.  Erato  was  deposed  by  the  Arme- 
nians after  a  short  reign,  and  the  throne  remained 
vacant  for  several  years,  till  the  Armenians  at 
length  chose  Vonones  as  their  king,  the  son  of 
Phraates  IV.,  and  the  exiled  king  of  Parthia. 
(a.  d.  16.)  Vonones  maintained  himself  but  one 
^ear  on  the  throne,  as  he  was  compelled  to  tly 
mto  Syria  through  fear  of  Artabanus  III.,  the 
king  of  Parthia.     [Arsaces  XVIII.] 

Artaxias  III.,  chosen  king,  a.  d.  18,  about 
two  years  after  Vonones  had  fled  into  Syria.  [  A k- 
TAXIAS  III.] 

Arsacbs  I.,  the  eldest  son  of  Artabanus,  king 
of  the  Parthians,  was  placed  on  the  throne  of 
Armenia  by  his  &ther,  after  the  death  of  Artaxiaa 
III.  He  perished  by  the  treachery  of  Mithridates, 
the  brother  of  Pharasmanes,  king  of  Iberia,  who 
had  bribed  some  of  the  attendants  of  Arsaces  to  kill 
their  master.  After  his  death,  which  happened  in 
A.  D.  35,  Mithridates  invaded  Armenia  and  took 
its  capital,  Artaxata.  Josephus  (xviii.  3.  §  4.) 
calls  this  Armenian  king  Orodes,  but  this  was  the 
name  of  his  brother,  who,  as  we  learn  from  Tacitus, 
was  sent  by  the  Parthiam  king  to  revenge  his 
death.  (Tac  Ann.  tI  31^33  ;  Dion  Cass.  Iviii. 
26.) 

Mithridates,  the  aforesaid  brother  of  Pharas- 
manes, was  established  on  the  throne  of  Armenia 
by  the  emperor  Tiberius,  a.  d.  35.  He  was  re- 
called to  Rome  by  Caligula,  but  sent  into  Armenia 
again  by  Claudius,  about  a.  d.  47,  where  he  con- 
tinued to  reign,  supported  by  the  Romans,  till  he 
was  expelled  and  put  to  death  by  his  nephew 
Rhadamistus,  a.  d.  52.  (Tac  Ann.  vi.  33,  ix.  8, 
9,  xii.  44—47  ;  Dion  Cass.  Ix.  8.) 

Rhadamistus,  the  son  of  PharasmAues,  king  of 
Iberia,  was  a  highly  gifted  but  ambitious  youth, 
whom  his  old  father  tried  to  get  rid  of  by  exciting 
him  to  invade  Armenia,  for  which  purpose  he  gave 
him  an  army.  (a.  d.  52.)  Rhadamistus,  seconded 
by  the  perfidy  of  the  Roman  praefect  in  Annenia, 
Pollio,  succeeded  in  seizing  upon  the  person  of  his 
uncle,  whom  he  put  to  death  with  his  wife  and 
his  children.  Rhadamistus  then  ascended  the 
throne;  but  Vologeses  I.,  the  king  of  the  Par- 
thians, took  advantage  of  the  distracted  state  of 
the  country  to  send  his  brother  Tiridates  into 
Armenia,  and  proclaim  him  king.  Tiridates  ad- 
vanced upon  Tigrsnocerta,  took  this  city  and 
Artaxata,  and  compelled  Rhadamistus  to  fly.  Rha- 
damistus was  subsequently  killed  by  his  fiither 
Pharasmanes.  (Tac  Ann,  xii.  44 — 51,  xiiL  6,  37.) 

Tiridatks  I.,  the  brother  of  Vologeses  I.,  king 


ABSACWAK 

•f  the  PaithiaiiA,  wm  driren  oot  of  AnnenU  bj 
CorbB]n»  who  appoiiited  in  his  place  Tigmnes  IV., 
the  gnadaoB  of  king  Archelaiu,  a.  d.  60.  [T^ 
GiUL2i?xs  IV.]  Tiiidatai  mbaequentlj  reoeired  the 
crown  as  a  gilt  from  Nero,  a.  a.  6Sb  £A&aAcn 
XXlll.,  TiaiDATXsl.] 

ExvDAKSB  {Arda$ke»  III.),  tax  Anacid  (of  the 
Toonger  Armenian  branch),  was  diiTen  oat  by 
Cbosroee  or  Khoerew,  king  of  the  Parthiani. 
(Dion  Caea^  IxriiL  17.)  According  to  Moees 
Chofeneiuie  (iL  44 — 57),  Exedarea,  who  ia  called 
Ardaakea  III.,  waa  a  mighty  piince,  who  humbled 
the  aznaies  of  Domitian,  but  waa  finally  driven  out 
by  Timjan.  Choanea  placed  on  the  throne  in  hia 
nead  Paxthamaairia,  a  Puthian  prince.  Ezedarea 
ingned  during  forty-two  years,  from  a.  d.  78  to 
120,  bat  waa  aeyexal  timea  compelled  to  fly  from 

Farthamasiris,  the  aon  of  Paoonia  (Araacea 
XXI V.X  king  of  Parthia,  and  the  nephew  of 
Choaroea,  who  anpported  him  against  Tr^ao. 
PacthanBiairia,  reduced  to  extremity,  humbled  him- 
adf  before  Tiajan,  and  placed  his  royal  diadem  at 
the  feet  of  the  emperor,  hoping  that  Tiajan  would 
restore  it  to  him  and  recognize  him  aa  a  subject 
king.  Bat  he  waa  deceived  in  hia  expectation, 
and  Armenia  waa  changed  into  a  Roman  province. 
According  to  aome  accounta,  he  waa  put  to  death 
by  Trajan.  (Dion  Caaa.  IxviiL  17 — 20 ;  comp. 
Eatrop.  Tiii.  2 ;  Fronto,  Prmdp.  HisL  p.  248,  ed. 
Niebuhr.) 

Partbajiaspatbs,  waa  ^ypointed  by  Tiajan 
king  of  Parthia,  but  after  he  had  been  expelled  by 
the  Panhiana  [Ajlsacbs  XXV.];  he  seems  to 
have  subeequently  received  the  kingdom  of  Armenia 
from  Hadrian.  (Comp.  Spartan.  Hadr.  oc.  21,  6, 
where  he  is  called  Pmsmaionirii.) 

AcHAjDCXNiDia,  the  son  of  Parthanuuyates. 
There  are  some  coins  on  which  he  is  represented 
with  the  diadem,  which  seems  to  have  been  given 
to  him  by  Antoninus  Pius.  (lamblichus,  <q>.  FhoL 
Cod.  94.  p.  75,  b.,  ed.  Bekker.) 

SoAKMUs  or  SoHSMua  (S^fiufios),  the  son  of 
Achaemenides,  waa  eatablished  on  the  throne  by 
Thucydidea,  Uie  lieutenant  of  Ludua  (Martius) 
Veroa,  daring  the  reign  of  M.  Aurelius  Antoninus, 
(lamblich.  ap.  PhoL  L  e.)  We  leam  from  Moses 
Choreneneis  (iL  €0 — 64),  that  the  national  king, 
«ho  was  supported  by  Vologeses  II.  of  Parthia, 
was  Dikran  or  Tigianes.  Soaemus  waa  an  Arsacid. 
(Dion  Caaa.  Fragm.  Ixxi  p.  1201, ed. Reimar.) 

Sanatrucxs  (SoMiTpooinfs),  the  son  of  Soae- 
mus, aa  it  seems,  was  established  on  the  throne  by 
Septimina  Severua.  According  to  Suidas,  he  was 
a  man  highly  distinguished  by  hia  warlike  quali- 
ties and  many  nobler  virtues.  He  seems  to  be  the 
king  of  Armenia  mentioned  by  Dion  Cassius,  who 
was  treacherously  seized  upon  by  Caracalla,  about 
A.  n.  212.  The  Armenian  name  of  Sanatruces  is 
Sanadrng.  (Dion  Caaa.  Ixxv.  9,  IxxviL  12 ;  Suidas, 
«.  T.  lampo^Kiif  ;  comp.  Herodian,  iil  9.) 

VoLOGEKBS,  the  son  of  Sanatruces,  whom  Dion 
Cassius  (IxxviL  12)  calls  king  of  the  Parthians.  [  Ar- 
SArasXXIX.]  Vaillant  thinks  that  he  was  the  king 
seiseed  upon  by  Caracalla.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Armenian  historians  tell  us  that  Wagharsh,  in 
Greek  Vologeses  or  Valaisases,  the  son  of  Dikran 
(Tigranea),  reigned  over  Armenia,  or  part  of 
Armenia,  from  a.  D.  178  to  198,  and  that  he  per- 
ished in  a  buttle  against  the  Khazars,  near  Der- 
bcnt,  in  198.     It  is  of  course  impossible  that  he 


ARSACIDAE. 


363 


should  have  been  seized  by  Caracalla,  n^ho  sue- 
oeeded  his  &ther  Septimius  Severus  in  21 1.  Nor 
do  the  Armenians  mention  any  kii^  of  that  nama 
who  waa  a  contemporary  either  of  Septimioa 
Severus  or  CaracaUa.  (Moses  Choren.  ii  65 — 68.) 
TiAiDATis  IL,  the  son  of  Vologeaes.    [Tiri- 

DATBB  XL] 

Arsacbs  II.,  the  brother  of  Artabannal V.,the  hat 
Arsacid  in  Parthia,  by  whom  he  was  made  king  of 
Armenia  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Alexander 
Severus.  (a.  d.  222—223.)  When  his  brother 
was  killed  by  Artaxerxes  (Ardashir),  the  first 
Sassanid  on  the  Persian  throne,  he  resisted  the 
usurper,  and  united  his  warriors  with  those  of 
Alexander  Severus  in  the  memorable  war  against 
Artaxerxes.  [Sassanidas.]  (Fnco]^,  de  Aedifidit 
Juitin.  iiL  1 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixxx.  3,  4  ;  Herodian, 
vi.  2,  &.C.;  Agathias,  pp.  65,  134,  ed.  Paris.) 

Artava8DB8  III.,  tne  ally  of  Sapor  against  the 
emperor  Valerian,  a.  d.  260.  (TrebelL  Poll  Va- 
lerian, 6.) 

Euaebius  (HisUEcd.  ix.  8)  mentions  a  Christian 
king  of  Armenia  during  the  reign  of  Diocletian, 
who  seems  to  have  been  the  son  of  Artavasdes  III. 
During  the  war  of  Diocletian  with  Narses,  king  of 
Persia,  this  king  of  Armenia  joined  the  Roman 
army  commanded  by  Oalerius  Caesar.  After  the 
accession  of  Maziminianus  he  waa  involved  in  a 
war  with  this  emperor,  who  intended  to  abolish 
the  Christian  religion  in  Armenia. 

TiRlDATSS  III.      [TiRIOATXS  III.] 

Arsacxs  III.  (Tiranus),  the  son  of  Diran 
(Tiridates  IIL),  ascended  the  throne  either  in  the 
seventeenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Constantius,  that 
is,  in  A.  D.  354,  or  perhaps  aa  eariy  aa  341  or  342, 
after  his  &ther  had  been  made  prisoner  and  de- 
prived of  his  sight  by  Sapor  II.,  king  of  Persia. 
After  the  reconoliation  of  Sapor  with  his  captive 
Diran  (Tiridates),  Arsaces  waa  chosen  king,  since 
his  &ther,  on  account  of  his  blindness,  was  unable 
to  reign  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  eastern 
nations,  which  opinion  was  also  entertained  by  the 
Greeks  of  the  Lower  Empire,  whence  we  so  often 
find  that  when  an  emperor  or  usurper  succeeded 
in  making  his  rival  prisoner,  he  usually  blinded 
him,  if  he  did  not  venture  to  put  him  to  death. 
The  nomination  of  Arsaces  was  approved  by  the 
emperor  Constantius.  The  new  king  nevertheless 
took  the  part  of  Sapor  in  his  war  with  the  Romans, 
but  soon  afterwards  made  peace  with  the  latter. 
He  promised  to  pay  an  annual  tribute,  and  Con- 
stantius allowed  him  to  marry  Olympias,  the 
daughter  of  the  praefect  Ablavius,  a  near  relation 
of  the  empress  Constantia,  and  who  had  been  be- 
trothed to  Constans,  the  brother  of  Constantius. 
Olympias  was  afterwards  poisoned  by  a  mistress 
of  Sapor,  an  Armenian  princess  of  the  name  of 
P'harhandsem. 

To  punish  the  defection  of  Arsaces,  Sapor  in- 
vaded Armenia  and  took  Tigranocerta.  He  was 
thus  involved  in  a  war  with  the  emperor  Julian, 
the  successor  of  Constantius,  who  opened  his 
&mous  campaign  against  the  Persians  (a.  d.  363) 
in  concert  with  Arsaces,  on  whose  active  co-opem- 
tion  the  success  of  the  war  in  a  great  measure  de- 
pended. But  Julian's  sanguine  expectations  of 
overthrowing  the  power  of  the  Sassanidae  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  pusillanimity,  or  more  probably 
well  calculated  treachery,  of  Arsaces,  who  withdrew 
his  troops  from  the  Roman  camp  near  Ctesiphon  in 
the  month  of  June,  363.     Thence  the  disastrous 


864 


ARSACIDAE. 


retreat  of  the  Romans  and  the  death  of  Jaliaa, 
who  died  from  a  wound  on  the  26th  of  the  same 
month.  Jovian,  who  was  chosen  emperor  in  the 
camp,  saved  the  Roman  army  by  a  treaty  in  July, 
by  which  he  renounced  his  sovereignty  over  the 
tributary  kingdoms  of  Armenia  and  Iberia. 
Arsaces,  in  the  hope  of  receiving  the  reward  of  his 
treachery,  ventured  into  the  camp  of  Sapor.  He 
was  at  first  received  with  honour,  but  in  the 
midst  of  an  entertainment  was  seized  by  order  of 
Sapor  and  confined  in  the  tower  of  Oblivion  at 
Ecbatana,  where  he  was  loaded  with  silver  chains. 
He  died  there  by  the  hand  of  a  faithfiU  servant, 
whom  he  implored  to  release  him  with  his  sword 
from  the  humiliation  of  his  captivity.  Arsaces 
reigned  tyrannically,  and  had  a  strong  party 
against  him,  especially  among  the  nobles.  (Amm. 
Marc  XX.  11,  xxi.  6,  xxiiL  2,  3,  xxv.  7,  xxvii. 
12  ;  Procop.  da  Del/.  Pen.  L  5.) 

Para,  the  son  of  Arsaces  III.  and  Olympias. 
(Tillemont,  Histoire  dot  Empereun.)  No  sooner 
had  Siipor  seized  Arsaces,  than  he  put  one  Aspa- 
cures  on  the  throne  of  Armenia.  Para,  the  heir 
and  successor  of  Arsaces,  was  reduced  to  the  pos- 
session of  one  fortress,  Artogerasaa  (perhaps  AJta- 
gera,  or  Ardis,  towards  the  sources  of  the  Tigris, 
above  Diyirbekr  or  Amida),  where  he  was  be- 
sieged with  his  mother  Olympias  by  the  superior 
forces  of  Sapor.  The  fortress  surrendered  after  a 
gallant  defence,  Olympias  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  conqueror,  but  Para  escaped  to  Neocaesareia, 
and  implored  the  aid  of  the  emperor  Valens.  The 
emperor  ordered  him  to  be  well  treated,  and  pro- 
mised to  assist  him.  Terentius,  a  Roman  general, 
led  the  fugitive  king  back  into  Armenia  with  a 
sufficient  force,  and  Para  was  acknowledged  as 
king ;  and  though  attacked  by  Sapor,  he  continued 
to  reign  with  the  assistance  of  the  Romans.  Para 
was  a  tyrant.  Misled  by  the  intrigues  of  Sapor, 
he  killed  Cylaces  and  Artabanus,  two  of  his  chief 
ministers.  As  Valens  was  dissatisfied  with  the 
conduct  of  the  Armenian  king,  Terentius  persuaded 
him  to  go  to  Cilicia,  |>retending  that  the  emperor 
wished  to  have  an  interview  with  him.  When 
Para  arrived  at  Tarsus,  he  was  treated  with  due 
respect,  but  so  closely  watched  as  to  be  little  better 
thiui  a  prisoner.  He  escaped  with  a  body  of  light 
cavalry,  and  swimming  across  the  Euphrates,  ar- 
rived safely  in  Armenia  in  spite  of  an  ardent  pur- 
suit He  continued  to  show  himself  a  friend  of 
the  Romans,  but  Valens  distrusted  him  and  re- 
solved upon  his  death.  Trajanus,  a  Roman  dux, 
or  general,  executed  the  emperor^s  secret  order. 
He  invited  Para  to  a  banquet,  and  when  the  guests 
were  half  intoxicated,  a  band  of  Roman  soldiers 
rushed  in,  and  Para  and  his  attendents  were  slain 
after  a  brave  resistance,  A.  D.  374  or  377.  The 
Armenian  name  of  Para  is  Bab.  (Amm.  Marc, 
xxvil  12,  XXX.  1.) 

Arsacbs  IV.  (V.  of  Vaillant),  the  son  of  Para 
or  Bab.  According  to  Vaillant,  he  was  the  ne- 
phew of  Para,  being  the  son  of  one  Arsaces  (IV. 
of  Vaillant),  who  was  the  brother  of  Para ;  this 
opinion  has  been  adopted  by  distinguished  histo- 
rians, but  it  seems  untenable.  Arsaces  IV.  reigned 
a  short  time  together  with  his  brother  Valarsaces 
or  Wagharshag,  who  died  soon.  In  a  war  against 
an  usurper,  Waraztad,  the  son  of  Anob,  who  was 
the  brother  of  Arsaces  1 1 1.,  Arsaces  IV.  showed 
such  a  want  of  character  and  energy  that  he  owed 
his  success  merely  to   the  bsid  conduct  of  the 


ARSACIDAE. 

usurper,  who  was  at  fir&t  supported  by  the  emperor 
Theodosius  the  Great.  The  weakness  of  Araaoefli 
being  manifest,  Theodosius  and  Sapor  III.  formed 
and  carried  into  execution  the  plan  of  dividing 
Armenia.  Arsaces  was  allowed  to  reign  as  a 
vassal  king  of  Constantinople  in  the  western  and 
smaller  part  of  Armenia,  while  the  larger  and 
eastern  part  became  the  share  of  Sapor,  who  gave 
it  to  Chosroes  or  Khosrew,  a  noble  belonging  to 
the  house  of  the  Arsacidae,  of  which  there  were 
still  some  branches  living  in  Persia.  According  to 
St.  Martin  this  happened  in  387.  Procopiiis 
mentions  one  Tigranes,  brother  of  Arsaces,  who 
reigned  over  eastern  Armenia,  which  he  ceded  to 
Sapor.  The  whole  history  of  the  division  of  Aj^- 
menia  is  very  obscure,  and  the  chief  sources,  Pro- 
copius  and  Moses  Chorenensis  are  in  manifest  con- 
tradiction. Arsaces  IV.  died  in  389,  and  his 
dominions  were  conferred  by  the  emperor  upon  hi« 
general,  Casavon,  who  was  descended  from  the 
family  of  the  Gamsaragans,  which  was  a  branch 
of  the  Arsacidae.  It  seems  that  this  general  was 
a  most  able  diplomatist,  and  that  his  nomination 
was  a  plot  concerted  between  him  and  Theodosius 
to  bring  all  Armenia  under  the  imperial  authority  ; 
Casavon  declared  himself  a  vassal  of  Chosroes,  and 
this  vassal  suddenly  broke  his  allegiance  towards 
Sapor,  and  submitted  to  Theodosius.  On  this 
Bahram  IV.,  the  successor  of  Sapor,  invaded  Ar- 
menia, seized  Chosroes  and  put  Bahram  Shapur 
(Sapor)  the  brother  of  Chosroes,  on  the  vassal 
throne  of  (eastern)  Armenia.  (392.)  In  414, 
Chosroes  was  re-established  by  Yezdegerd  I.,  the 
successor  of  Bahram  IV.,  and  ailer  the  death  of 
Chosroes,  in  415,  Yezdegerd^s  son,  Shapor  or  Sa- 
por, became  king.  Sapor  died  in  419,  and  till 
422  there  was  an  interregnum  in  Armenia  till  Ar- 
dashes  (Artasires)  ascended  the  throne.  (Ptoco- 
pius,  d»  Aedif.  JwHn,  iiL  1.  5 ;  />s  BeU,  Pen,  iL 
3 ;  Moses  Choren.  iii.  40,  &c,  49,  Ac) 

Ahtasirss,  the  hist  Arsacid  on  the  throne  of 
Armenia,  the  son  of  Bahram  Shapur,  and  the 
nephew  of  Chosroes.  Moses  Chorenensis  tells  us, 
that  his  real  name  was  Ardashes.  (Artases  or 
Artaxes.)  He  was  made  king  of  Armenia  in  422, 
by  Bahram  IV.,  who  ordered  or  requested  him  to 
adopt  the  name  of  Ardashir  (Artasires  or  Artax- 
erxes).  As  Artasires  was  addicted  to  vices  of 
every  description,  the  people,  or  rather  the  nobles 
of  Armenia,  wished  for  another  king.  Since  the 
conversion  of  prince  Gregory  (afierwaids  St  Gre- 
g:ory),  the  son  of  Anag,  the  Arsacid,  to  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  in  the  time  of  Constantine  the  Great, 
the  Armenians  had  gradually  adopted  the  Chris- 
tian religion ;  and  there  was  a  law  that  the  patri- 
arch should  always  be  a  member  of  the  royal 
family  of  the  Arsacidae.  During  the  reign  of  Ar- 
tasires the  office  of  patriarch  was  held  by  Isaac, 
to  whom  the  nobles  applied  when  they  wished  to 
choose  another  king ;  but  Isaac  aware  that  their 
choice  would  ML  upon  Bahram,  the  heathen  king 
of  Persia,  refused  to  assist  them.  The  nobles 
thereupon  applied  straightway  to  Bahram,  who  in- 
vaded Armenia,  deposed  Artasires,  and  united  his 
dominions  to  Persia,  a.  d.  428.  From  this  time 
eastern  Armenia  was  called  Persarmenia.  (Pro- 
cop.  De  Aedif.  Justin,  iii.  1,  5;  Moses  Choren. 
iii.  63,  &c. ;  Assemani,  BUdiotheoa  Orientaiisy  voL 
ill  pars  i.  p.  396,  &c.) 

The  following  chronological  table,  which  differs  in 
some  points  from  the  preceding  narrative,  is  taken 


ARSACIDAE. 

fr\iB  St.  Martin,  and  is  founded  npon  the  Annenian 
iiistories  of  Moaes  Cfaorenenais  and  Faustua  Byzan- 
lasaa,  compared  with  the  Greek  and  Roman  authors. 
A.  The  first  or  dder  BranA  m  Armenia  Magna, 
B.  a  149.  Yalaraaces  or  Wagharshag  I.,  foander  of 
the  Annenian  dynasty  of  the  Arsacidae,  established 
«n  the  throne  of  Annenia  by  his  brother,  Mithri- 
datea  Aiaacea  [  Arsacbs  VI.]  king  of  the  Parthians. 
^-B.  c  127-  Arsaces  or  Arshag  I.,  his  son. — ^  c.  U  4. 
Aftateea,  Artaxea»  or  Ardashes  I.,  his  son. — B.  c. 
89.  T^xanea  or  Diknm  I.  (l\.\  his  son. — B.  c.  36. 
Aitavasdea  or  Artawazt  I.,  his  son. — b.  c.  30.  Ai^ 
taxes  IL,  his  son. — B.  c.  20.  Tigranes  II.,  brother 

of  Aitaxea  II. — b.  c: Tigranes  III^— B.  c.  6. 

Artavaadea  IL — b.  &  5.    Tigranes  III.  re-«sta- 
Uiabed. — ^B.  c.  2.  Exato,  queen. 

A.  D.  2.  Axioborzanes,  a  Parthian  prince,  esta- 
blidhed  by  the  Romans. — a.  d.  4.  Artavaades  III. 
or  Artabaaes,  hia  son. — a.  d.  5.  Erato  re-established ; 
death  uncertain. —  ....  Interregnum. — a.  d.  16. 
VoDflBesL — A,  D.  17.  Interregnum. — a.  d.  18.  Zeno 
of  PoDtna,  snmamed  Artaxias. — . . .  Tigranes  IV., 
son  of  Alexander  Herodes. — a.  o.  35.  Arsaces  II. 
— A.  D.  35.  Mithridates  of  Iberia. — a.  d.  51.  Rha- 
damJatna  of  Iberia. — a.  d.  52.  Tiridates  I. —  a.  d. 
60.  Tigranes  V.  of  the  race  of  Herodea. — a.  d.  62. 
nndatea  I.  re-established  by  Nero,  reigned  about 
deren  yean  longer. 

B.  Tim  weconi  or  younger  Bratuk^  at  fint  at 
Edeaaa,  and  sometimes  identical  with  the  ''Reges 
Osiioaienses,"  afterwards  in  Armenia  Magna. 
B.  c.  38.  Arsham  ot  Aidsham,  the  Artabaces  of 
Joaephua.  {AnL  Jud,  xx.  2.) — b.  &  10.  Menu,  his 
aoQ. — BL  a  5.  Abgams,  the  son  of  Arsham,  the 
Ushams  of  the  Syrians.  This  is  the  celebrated 
Abgams  who  is  said  to  have  written  a  letter  to 
onrSaTionr.   (Moses  Chor.  n.  29.) 

A.  !>.  32.  Anane  or  Ananns,  the  son  of  Abgarus. 
— A.  o.  36.  Sanadrug  or  Sanatruces,  the  son  of  a 
aster  of  Abgares,  usurps  the  throne. — ^a.  o.  58. 
Eiowaat,  an  Arsacid  by  die  female  line,  usurps  the 
throne;  conquers  all  Annenia;  cedes  Edeasa  and 
MeaopoCamia  to  the  Romans. — a.  d.  78.  Ardashes 
or  Aitaxea  III.  (Ezedaies  or  Axidares),  the  son  of 
Sanubug,  established  by  Vologeses  I.,  king  of  the 
Parthians. — a.  d.  120.  Aidawazt  or  Artarasdes  IV., 
son  of  Ardashes  III.,  reigns  only  some  months. — 
A.  D.  121.  Diran  or  Tiranns  I.,  his  brother. — a.  d. 
142.  Dikran  or  Tigranes  VI.,  driven  out  by  Lucius 
(Martins)  Veras,  who  puts  Soaemus  on  the  throne. 
— A.  n.  178.  Wagharsh  or  Vologeses,  the  son  of 
Tigranes  VI.— a.  d.  198.  Chosroes  or  Khosrew  I., 
somamed  Medi,  or  the  Great,  the  (Cabulous)  con- 
queror (overrunner)  of  Asia  Minor ;  murdered  by 
tile  Arsacid  Anag,  who  was  the  father  of  St  Gre- 
gory, the  apostle  of  Armenia. — a.  d.  232.  Ardashir 
or  Artaxerzes,  the  first  Sassanid  of  Persia. — ^a.  d. 
259.  Dertad  or  Tiridates  IL,  snmamed  Meda,  the 
son  of  Choaroes,  established  by  the  Romans. — a.  d. 
314.  Interregnum.  Sanadrug  seizes  northern  Ar^ 
menia,  and  Pagur  southern  Armenia,  but  only  for 
a  short  time. — ^a.  d.816.  Chosroes  or  Khosrew  IL, 
snmamed  P^okV,  or  **the  Little,*^  the  son  of 
Tiridates  Mesd. — ^a.  d.  325.  Diran  or  Tiranus  IL, 
his  son. — A.  D.  341 .  Arsaces  or  Arshag  1 1 L,  his  son. 
— A.  D.  370.  Bab  or  Para.— a.  d.  377.  Warastad, 
usurper. — ^a.  x>.  382.  Arsaces  IV.  (and  Valarsaces 
or  Waghanhag  II.,  his  brother).— a.  o.  387.  Ar- 
menia divided. — a.  d.  389.  Arsaces  IV.  dies. 
r«aaTon  in  Roman  Armenia,  Chosroes  or  Khosrew 
IIL  in  Pemnnenia. — a.  d.  392.  Bahtam  Shapur 


ARSENIUS. 


365 


(Sapor),  the  brother  of  Chosroes  IIL— a.  d.  414. 
Chosroes  re-established  by  Yt^degerd. — a.  d.  415. 
Shapur  or  Sapor,  the  son  of  Yesdegerd — a.  d.  41 9. 
Interregnum. — a.  d.  422.  Ardashes  or  Ardashir 
(Artasires)  IV.— a.  d.  428.  End  of  the  kingdom 
of  Armenia.  (CompwVaillant,  A^^mna  JrvacM/arvm, 
especially  EUndutt  Regum  ArmaUae  Majoris,  in  the 
1st.  yoL ;  Du  Four  de  Longuerae,  Atmaiea  Arwci- 
danmw,  Strasb.  1 732 ;  Richter,  Higtor.  KriL  Vertuch 
uber  die  Arsaadm  und  Sauaniden-DynaMtien^  Gotr 
tingen,  1804;  St.  Martin,  Mhnoirea  kutonque$  et 
giograpk.  tur  PAmUniB^  vol.  i.)  [W.  P.] 

ARSA'MENES  CA(Hmu4yiis\  the  son  of 
Dareius,  the  commander  of  the  Utii  and  Myci  in 
the  army  of  Xerxes.     (Herod,  rii.  68.) 

ARSAMES  CAfxrdtiris).  1.  The  father  of 
Hystaspes  and  grandfsther  of  Daieins.  (Herod, 
i.  209,  TiL  11,224.) 

2.  Also  called  Arsanes,  the  great  grandson  of 
the  preceding,  and  the  son  of  Dareius  and  Artys- 
tone,  the  daughter  of  Cyrus,  commanded  in  the 
army  of  Xerxes  the  Arabians  and  the  Aethiopians 
who  lived  above  Egypt.  (Herod,  vii.  69.)  Aes- 
chylus {Pen.  37, 300)  speaks  of  an  Arsames,  who 
was  the  leader  of  the  Egyptians  from  Memphis  in 
the  army  of  Xerxes. 

3.  An  illegitimate  son  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon, 
murdered  by  his  brother  Artaxerxes  Ochus.  (Plut. 
Artaa,  c.  30.) 

4.  Supposed  on  the  authority  of  a  coin  to  have 
been  a  king  of  Armenia  about  die  time  of  Seleucus 
IL,  and  conjectured  to  have  been  the  founder  of 
the  city  of  Arsnmosata.     ( Eckhel,  iii.  p.  204,  &c) 

ARSE'N  1  US  (*Apo4pios).  1.  Of  Constantinople, 
sumamed  Autorianus,  lived  about  the  middle  of 
the  thirteenth  century.  He  was  educated  in  some 
monastery  in  Nicaea,  of  which  he  afterwards  be- 
came the  head.  After  he  had  held  this  office  for 
some  time,  he  led  a  private  and  ascetic  life ;  and  he 
appears  to  have  passed  some  time  also  in  one  of  the 
monasteries  on  mount  Athos.  At  length,  about 
A.  D.  1255,  the  emperor  Theodorus  Lascaris  the 
Younger  raised  him  to  the  dignity  of  patriarch. 
In  A.  D.  1259,  when  the  emperor  died,  he  appointed 
Arsenius  and  Geoigius  Muzalo  guardians  to  his  son 
Joannes ;  but  when  Muzalo  be^  to  harbour  trea- 
cherous designs  against  the  young  prince,  Arsenius, 
indignant  at  such  fiuthless  intrigues,  resigned  the 
office  of  patriarch,  and  withdrew  to  a  monastery. 
In  A.  D.  1260^  when  the  Greeks  had  recovered 
possession  of  Constantinople  imder  Michael  Palaeo- 
logus,  Arsenius  was  invited  to  the  imperial  city, 
and  requested  to  resume  the  dignity  of  patriarch. 
In  the  year  following,  the  emperor  Michael  Palaeo- 
logus  ordered  prince  Joannes,  the  son  of  Theodoms 
Lascaris,  to  be  blinded;  and  Arsenius  not  only 
censured  this  act  of  the  emperor  publicly,  but  pu- 
nished him  for  it  with  excommunication.  Michael 
in  vain  implored  forgiveness,  till  at  length,  enraged 
at  such  presumption,  he  assembled  a  council  of 
bishops,  bought  several  fictitious  accusations  against 
his  patriarch,  and  caused  him  to  be  deposed  and 
exiled  to  Proconnesus.  Here  Arsenius  survived 
his  honourable  disgrace  for  several  years ;  but  the 
time  of  his  death  is  unknown.  Fabricius  places  it 
in  A.  o.  1264.  He  was  a  man  of  great  virtue  and 
piety,  but  totally  unfit  for  practical  life.  At  the 
time  when  he  was  yet  a  monk,  he  wrote  a  synopsis 
of  divine  laws  {^fnopsie  Cbfionum),  collected  from 
the  writings  of  the  fathen  and  the  decrees  of  coun- 
cila.    The  Greek  original,  accompanied  by  a  Latin 


366 


ARSINOE. 


tmnBlation,  was  published  by  II.  Justellus  in  the 
Biblioik,  Jur,  Canon,  vol.  ii.  p.  749,  &c.  His  will 
likewise,  with  a  Latin  trantdation,  was  published 
by  Cotelerius,  Monument,  ii.  p.  168,  &c.  (Paehy« 
mer.li.  15,  iiL  1,  2,  10, 14, 19,  iv.  1—16;  Nice- 
phoras  Gregoxas,  iiL  I,  ir.  l,&c.;  Cave,  HkLLiL 
1.  p.  725,  &c.,  ed.  London ;  Fabr.  BibL  Graee,  zi. 
p.  581.) 

2.  A  Greek  monk  (Cave  calls  him  Patricias 
Romanus),  who  lived  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth 
century  of  our  era,  was  distinguished  for  his  know- 
ledge of  Greek  and  Roman  literature.  The  emperor 
Theodosius  the  Great  invited  him  to  his  court,  and 
entrusted  to  him  the  education  of  his  sons  Arcadius 
and  Honorius,  whose  &ther  Arsenius  was  called. 
At  the  age  of  forty,  he  left  the  court  and  went  to 
Egypt,  where  he  commenced  his  monastic  life  at 
Scetis  in  the  desert  of  the  Thebais.  There  he  spent 
forty  years,  and  then  migrated  to  Troe,  a  place 
near  Memphis,  where  he  passed  the  remainder  of 
his  life,  with  the  exception  of  three  years,  which 
he  spent  at  Canopua.  He  died  at  Troe  at  the  age 
of  ninety-five.  There  exists  by  him  a  short  work 
containing  instructions  and  admonitions  for  monks, 
which  is  written  in  a  truly  monastic  spirit  It  was 
published  with  a  Latin  translation  by  Combefisius 
in  his  Aitdarium  NovitsimMm  BibUoth,  Patr^  Paris, 
1672,  p.  801,  &C.  We  also  possess  forty-four  of 
his  remarkable  sayings  {apopk&iegmaia)^  which  had 
been  collected  by  his  ascetic  friends,  and  which  are 
printed  in  Cotelerius*  Monumenta^  i.  p.  353.  (Cave, 
IliaL  ULiL^.  80,  ed.  London ;  Fabr.  BiU.  Graec 
xl  p.  580,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ARSES,  NARSES,  or  OARSES  ("Apaiis^ 
NcCpoiff,  or  'CkLHrqf),  the  youngest  son  of  king  Ar- 
taxerxes  III.  (Ochus.)  After  the  eunuch  Bagoas 
had  poisoned  Artaxerzes,  he  raised  Arses  to  the 
throne,  &  c.  839 ;  and  that  he  might  have  the 
young  king  completely  under  his  power,  he  caused 
the  king^s  brothen  to  be  put  to  death ;  but 
one  of  ^em,  Bisthanes,  appean  to  have  escaped 
their  £&te.  (Arrian,  Anab,  iii.  19.)  Arses,  how- 
ever, could  but  ill  brook  the  indignities  committed 
against  his  own  fiimily,  and  the  bondage  in  which 
he  himself  was  kept ;  and  as  soon  as  Bagoas  per- 
ceived that  the  king  was  disposed  to  Uke  ven- 
geance, he  had  him  and  his  children  too  put  to 
death,  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign.  The  royal 
house  appean  to  have  been  thus  destroyed  with 
the  exception  of  the  above-mentioned  Bisthanes, 
and  Bagoas  raised  Daieius  Codomannns  to  the 
throne.  (Diod.  xvii  5 ;  Strab.  xv.  p.  736 ;  Plut 
dtf  Fort  Alex,  iL  3,  Ariax.  1  ;  Aman,  Anab,  ii 
14;  Ctesias,  Pen.  p.  151,  ed.  Lion;  SynoelL 
pp.  145,  392,  394,  487.  ed.  Dindorf.)     [L.  &] 

ARSrNOE  CAfHTiy&n).  1.  A  daughter  of  Phe- 
geus,  and  wife  of  Alcmaeon.  As  she  disapproved 
of  the  murder  of  Alcmaeon,  the  sons  of  Phegeus 
put  her  into  a  chest  and  carried  her  to  Agapenor 
at  Tegea,  where  they  accused  her  of  having  killed 
Alcnmeon  hersel£  (Apollod.  iii.  7.  §  5 ;  Alcmabon, 

AOKNOR.) 

2.  The  nurse  of  Orestes,  who  saved  him  fivm 
the  hands  of  his  mother  Clytemnestra,  and  carried 
him  to  the  aged  Strophius,  the  fisther  of  Pykdes. 
(Pind.  Pyik.  xi.  25,  54.)  Other  traditions  called 
this  nurse  Laodameia.  (Schol.  ad  Find.  Le.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Leucippus  and  Philodice,  and 
sister  of  Hiiaeira  and  Phoebe,  the  wives  of  the 
Dioscuri.  By  Apollo  she  became  the  mother  of 
Eriopisy  and  the  Messenian  tradition    regarded 


ARSINOE. 

Asdepius  also  as  her  son.  (Apollod.  iii.  10.  §  3  s 
Paus.  iL  26.  §  6 ;  SchoL  ad  Find.  Fyth.  iii.  14  ; 
Cic.  da  Nat.  Dear.  iii.  22.)  At  Sparta  she  had  a 
sanctuary  and  was  worshipped  as  a  heroine.  (Paua. 
iii  12.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 

ARSI'NOE  fAfNTiMiti).  ).  The  mother  of 
Ptolemy  I.,  king  of  Egypt,  was  originally  a  concu- 
bine of  Philip,  tJie  fiither  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
and  was  given  by  Philip  to  Lagus,  a  Macedonian, 
while  she  was  pregnant  with  Ptolemy.  Hence 
Ptolemy  was  resarded  by  the  Macedonians  as  the 
son  of  Philip.  (Paus.  L  6.  §  2 ;  Curt  ix.  8 ;  Sui- 
das,  ff.  o.  Aayos.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  Ptolemy  L  and  Berenice, 
bom  about  b.  c.  316,  was  married  in  b.  a  300  to 
Lysimachus,  king  of  Thrace,  who  was  then  fiu* 
advanced  in  years.  Lysimachus  had  put  away 
Amastris  in  order  to  mairy  Arsinoe,  and  upon  the 
death  of  the  former  in  b.  a  288  [Amastris j, 
Arsinoe  received  from  Lysimachus  the  cities  of 
Heracleia,  Amastris,  and  Dium,  as  a  present. 
(Plut  Demtr.  31 ;  Paus.  L  10.  §  3 ;  Memnon,  op. 
FhoL  p.  225,  a.  30,  ed.  Bekker.) 

Arsinoe',  who  was  anxious  to  secure  the  iucce»- 
sion  to  the  throne  for  her  own  children,  was  jea- 
lous of  her  step-son  Agathodes,  who  was  married 
to  her  half-sister  Lysandra,  the  daughter  of 
Ptolemy  I.  and  Enxydice.  Through  the  intrigues 
of  Arsinoe,  Agftthodes  was  eventually  put  to 
death  in  b.  a  284.  [Aoathoclbs,  p.  66,  a.] 
This  crime,  however,  led  to  the  death  of  Lysima- 
chus ;  for  Lysandra  fled  with  her  children  to  Se- 
leucus  in  Asia,  who  was  glad  of  the  pretext  to 
march  against  Lysimachus.  In  the  war  which 
followed,  Lysimachus  lost  his  life  (&&  281); 
and  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  Arsinoe 
fint  fled  to  Ephesus,  to  which  Lysimachus  had 

S'lven  the  name  of  Arsinoe  in  honour  of  her  (Steph. 
j%,  e.  «.  "E^co-os),  and  from  thence  (Polyaen. 
viii  57)  to  Cassandreia  in  Macedonia,  where  ahe 
shut  herself  up  with  her  sons  by  Lysimachus. 

Seleucus  had  seised  Macedonia  after  the  death 
of  Lysimachus,  but  he  was  assassinated,  after  a 
reign  of  a  few  montlis,  by  Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  the 
half-brother  of  Arsinoe,  who  had  now  obtained 
the  throne  of  Macedonia.  Ptolemy  was  anxioua 
to  obtain  possession  of  Cassandreia  and  still 
more  of  the  sons  of  Lysimachus,  who  might  prove 
formidable  rivals  to  him.  He  accordingly  made 
oifen  of  marriage  to  Arsinoe,  and  concealed  his 
real  object  by  the  most  solemn  oaths  and  promises. 
Arsinoe  consented  to  the  union,  and  admitted  him 
into  the  town ;  but  he  had  scarcely  obtained  pos- 
session of  the  place,  before  he  murdered  the  two 
younger  sons  of  Lysimachus  in  the  presence  of 
their  mother.  Arsinoe  herself  fled  to  Samothraoe 
(Justin,  xvlL  2,  xxiv.  2,  3;  Memnon,  ap.  FhoU  p. 
226,  b.  34) ;  from  whence  she  shortly  after  went 
to  Alexandria  in  Egypt  b.  c  279,  and  married  her 
own  brother  Ptolemy  II.  Philadelphus.  (Paus.  i. 
7.  8§  1,  3 ;  Theocrit  Idi^l  xv.  128,  &c.  with  the 
Scholia ;  Athen.  xiv.  p.  621,  a.)  Though  Arsinois 
bore  Ptolemy  no  children,  she  was  exceedingly  be- 
loved by  him ;  he  gave  her  name  to  several  cities, 
called  a  district  (voijuis)  of  Egypt  Arsinoites  after 
her,  and  honoured  her  memory  in  various  wa^-s. 
(Comp.  Paus.  Lc;  Athen.  viL  p.  318,  b.  xi  p. 
497»  d.  e.)  Among  other  things,  he  commanded 
tiie  architect,  Dinochares^  to  erect  a  temple  to  Ar- 
sinoe in  Alexandria,  of  which  the  roof  was  to  be 
arched  with  loadstones,  so  that  her  statue  made  uf 


ARSINOE. 

irrm  migltt  sppear  to  float  in  the  air;  but  the 
death  of  the  aichitect  and  the  king  prerented  its 
oR^letiaii.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiv.  42.)  Coins 
v«e  stiBck  in  her  honour,  one  of  which  is  figured 
beknr,  icprcacnting  her  crowned  with  a  diadem 
and  her  head  partial! j  Teiled :  the  revene  contains 


ARTABANUS. 


S67 


a  double  comncopia,  which  iUastrates  the  state- 
mest  of  Atbenaeos  (xi.  p.  497,  b.  c),  that  Ptolemy 
Philadelphufl  was  the  first  who  had  made  the 
diinkiDg-honi,  calld  p%rr6p^  as  an  ornament  for  the 
itatiies  of  Arsinoe,  which  bore  in  the  left  hand 
Bch  a  iMim,  filled  with  all  the  fruits  of  the  earth. 
It  should,  however,  be  remarked  that  the  word 
eorm  as    early  as    the    time  of  Demosthenes. 

%.  1^  daughter  of  Lysimachns  and  Nicaea, 
was  married  to  Ptolemy  IL  Philadelphus  soon 
afto-  his  accession,  b.  c.  285.  When  Arsinoe,  the 
sster  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  [see  No.  2],  fled 
to  Egypt  in  B.  c.  279,  and  Ptolemy  became  capti- 
Tsted  by  her,  Arsinoe,  the  daughter  of  Lysima- 
diQs,  in  conjunction  with  Amyntas  and  Chrysip- 
poa,  a  physidan  of  Rhodes,  plotted  against  her; 
but  her  plots  were  discoyered,  and  she  was  banish- 
ed to  C<^>tos,  or  some  city  of  the  Thebais.  She 
had  by  Ptolemy  three  children,  Ptolemy  Eveigetes, 
afterwards  king,  Lysimachus,  and  Berenice.  (Schol. 
Qd  Tkeocr.  Id.  xvii  128 ;  Pans.  L  7.  §  3 :  Polyb. 
XT.  25.) 

4.  The  wife  of  Magas,  king  of  Cyrene.  In  order 
to  put  an  end  to  his  disputes  with  his  brother 
Ptokmy  II.  Philadelphus,  Magas  had  betrothed  his 
only  daughter,  Berenice,  to  the  son  of  Ptolemy, 
but  died  before  the  marriage  took  place.  As  Arsi- 
noe disapproved  of  this  connexion,  she  invited  De- 
metrius the  Fair,  the  son  of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes, 
to  Cyrcne,  in  order  to  become  the  king  of  the  place 
and  the  husband  of  Berenice.  But  his  beauty 
captivated  Arsinoe;  and  her  daughter  indignant 
at  the  treatment  she  had  received,  excited  a  con- 
spiracy against  him,  and  caused  him  to  be  killed  in 
the  arms  of  her  mother.  Berenice  then  married 
the  son  of  Ptolemy.  (Justin,  xxvL  3.)  It  is  not 
stated  of  what  fimiily  this  Arsinoe  was.  Niebuhr 
{Kleine  Scrifim^  p.  230)  conjectures  that  she  was 
the  same  as  the  daughter  of  Lysimachus  [No.  3], 
who  afier  her  banishment  to  Coptos  went  to 
Cyrene,  and  married  Magas. 

6.  Called  Eurydice  by  Justin  (xxx.  1),  and 
Cleopatra  by  Livy  (xxviL  4),  but  Arsinoe  by  Po- 
lybius,  was  the  daughter  of  Ptolemy  III.  Ever- 
getcs,  the  wife  of  her  brother  Ptolemy  IV.  Philo- 
pator,  and  the  mother  of  Ptolemy  V.  Epiphanes. 
She  was  present  with  her  husband  at  the  battle  of 
Raphia  (b.  c.  217),  in  which  Antiochus,  the 
Great,  was  defeated;  but  her  profligate  husband 
was  induced  towards  the  end  of  his  reign,  by  the 
intrigues  of  Sosibins,  to  order  Philammon  to  put 
her  to  death.  But  after  the  death  of  Ptolemy 
Philopator,  the  female  friends  of  Arsinoe  revenged 


her  murder;  they  broke  into  the  house  of  Phi- 
lammon, and  killed  him  together  with  his  son  and 
wife.    (Polyb.  v.  83,  84,  87,  xv.  25,  82,  33.) 


6.  Daughter  of  Ptolemy  XI.  Auletes,  escaped 
from  Caesar,  when  he  was  besieging  Alexandria 
in  B.  c.  47,  and  was  recognized  as  queen  by  the 
Alexandrians,  since  her  brother  Ptolemy  XII. 
Dionysus  was  in  Caesar^s  power.  After  the  cap- 
ture of  Alexandria  she  was  carried  to  Rome  by 
Caesar,  and  led  in  triumph  by  him  in  &  c.  46,  on 
which  occasion  she  excited  the  compassion  of  the 
Roman  people.  She  was  soon  afterwards  dismissed 
by  Caesar,  and  returned  to  Alexandria;  but  her 
sister  Cleopatra  persuaded  Antony  to  have  her  put 
to  death  in  B.  a  41,  though  she  had  fled  for  re- 
fuge to  the  temple  of  Artemis  Leucophryne  in 
Miletus.  (Dion  Cass.  xliL  39,  &c.,  xliiL  19; 
Caes.  B.  C,  iiL  112,^.  Alex.  4,  83;  Appian, 
B.  C.  V.  9,  comn.  Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  24.) 

ARSI'TES  fApcrfTijj),  the  satrap  of  the  Helles- 
pontine  Phrygia  when  Alexander  the  Great  invaded 
Asia.  After  the  defeat  of  the  Persians  at  the 
Oranicus,  Arsites  retreated  to  Phrygia,  where  he 
put  an  end  to  his  own  life,  because  he  had  adrised 
the  satraps  to  fight  with  Alexander,  instead  of 
retiring  before  him  and  laying  waste  the  country, 
as  Memnon  had  recommended.  (Ariian,  Anab.  L 
13,17;  Pans.  i.  29.  §  7.) 

ARTABA'NUS  {^KprASwos),  sometimes  writ- 
ten  Artapanut  or  Artapane*.  1.  A  son  of  Hys- 
taspes  and  brother  of  Dareius  Hystaspis,  is  described 
by  Herodotus  (iv.  83)  as  dissuading  his  brother 
firom  the  expedition  against  the  Scythians.  In  the 
reign  of  Xerxes,  the  successor  of  Dareius,  Arta- 
banus  appears  occasionally  again  in  the  character 
of  a  wise  and  firank  counsellor,  and  Herodotus  in- 
troduces him  several  times  as  speaking.  (Herod, 
vil  10,  46—53.) 

2.  An  Hyrcanian,  who  was  commander  of  the 
body-guard  of  king  Xerxes.  In  b.  c.  465,  Arta- 
banus,  in  conjunction  with  a  eunuch,  whom  some 
call  Spamitres  and  others  Mithridates,  assassinated 
Xerxes,  with  the  view  of  setting  himself  upon  the 
throne  of  Persia.  Xerxes  had  three  suns,  Dareius, 
Artaxerxes,  and  Hystaspes,  who  was  absent  from 
the  court  as  satrap  of  Bactria.  Now  as  it  was 
necessary  for  Artabanus  to  get  rid  of  these  sons 
also,  he  persuaded  Artaxerxes  that  his  brother 
Dareius  was  the  murderer  of  his  father,  and  stimu- 
lated him  to  avenge  the  deed  by  assassinating 
Dareius.  This  was  done  at  the  earliest  opportunity. 
Artabanus  now  communicated  his  plan  of  usurping 
the  throne  to  his  sons,  and  his  intention  to  murder 
Artaxerxes  also.  When  the  moment  for  carrj'ing 
this  plan  into  effect  had  come,  he  insidiously  struck 
Artaxerxes  with  his  sword;  but  the  blow  only 
injured  the  prince  slightly,  and  in  the  struggle 
which  ensued  Artaxerxes  killed  Artabanus,  and 
thus  secured  the  succession  to  himself.  fDiod.  xi. 
69.)     Justin  (iiL  1),  who  knows  only  of  the  two 


S68 


ARTABAZUS. 


brothen,  Dareius  and  Artazerxes,  gives  a  different 
account  of  the  circmnstances  under  which  Arta- 
banua  was  killed.  (Comp.  Ctesias,  Pen,  p.  38, 
&C.,  ed  Lion ;  Aristot.  PolU.  t.  10.) 

8.  A  Greek  historian  of  uncertain  date,  who 
wrote  a  work  on  the  Jew8(ircpl  *lin^almv\  some  of 
the  statements  of  which  are  preserved  in  Clemens 
Alezandrinns  {Strom,  i.  p.  149),  the  Chronicum 
Alezandrinum  (p.  148),  and  Eusebius.  (Praep, 
Ewmg.  ix.  18,  23,  27.) 

4.  I.  II.  III.  I  v.,  kings  of  Partbia.  [Arsacbs, 
III.  VIII.  XIX.  XXXI.]  [L.  S.] 

ARTABAZA'NES  CAf>To^of<lw;s).  1.  The 
eldest  son  of  Dareius  Hystaspis,  also  called  Aria- 
bignes.    [Ariabiunbs.] 

2.  King  of  the  people  whom  Polybius  calls  the 
Satrapeii,  and  who  appear  to  have  inhabited  that 
part  of  Asia  usually  called  Media  Atropatene. 
Artabazanes  was  the  most  powerful  king  of  this 
part  of  Asia  in  the  time  of  Antiochus  tbe  Great, 
and  appears  to  have  been  descended  from  Atropatus, 
who  founded  the  kingdom  in  the  time  of  the  last 
king  of  Persia,  and  was  never  conquered  by  the 
Macedonians.  When  Antiochus  marched  against 
Artabazanes,  in  &  c.  220,  he  made  peace  with 
Antioehus  upon  terms  which  the  latter  dictated. 
(Polyb.  V.  66.) 

ARTABA'ZES.    [Artavasdbs.] 

ARTABA'ZUS  ('KfrMcfos),  1.  A  Median, 
who  acts  a  prominent  part  in  Xenophon*s  account 
of  Cyrus  the  Elder,  whose  relative  Artabacus  pre- 
tended to  be.  He  is  described  there  as  a  friend  of 
Cyrus,  and  advising  the  Medes  to  foUow  Cyrus 
and  remain  faithful  to  him.  Cyrus  employed  him 
on  various  occasions:  when  Araspes  was  on  the 
point  of  violating  Pantheia,  the  wue  of  Abradatas, 
Cyrus  sent  Artabazua  to  protect  her  ;  in  the  war 
against  Croesusi,  Artabassus  was  one  of  the  chiliarchs 
of  the  infemtry.  Cyrus  bestowed  upon  him  various 
honours  and  presents  for  his  fiuthful  attachment 
(Xenoph.  C^rop,  l  4.  §  27,  iv.  1.  §  23,  v.  1.  §  23, 
vL  1.  §§  9,  34,  vi  3.  §  31,  viL  6.  §  48,  viiL  3, 
§25,  4.  §§1,12,  24.) 

2.  A  distinguished  Persian,  a  son  of  Phamaces, 
who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Xerxes.  In  the  expedi- 
tion of  this  king  to  Greece,  s.  c.  480,  Artabasus 
commanded  the  Parthians  and'  Choasmians. 
(Herod.  viL  66.)  When  Xerxes  quitted  Greece, 
Artabazus  accompanied  him  as  fiir  as  the  Helles- 
pont, and  then  returned  with  his  forces  to  Pallene. 
As  Potidaea  and  the  other  towns  of  Pallene  had 
revolted  from  the  king  after  the  battle  of  Salamis, 
Artabazua  determined  to  reduce  them.  He  first 
laid  siege  to  Olynthus,  which  he  took ;  he  butch- 
ered the  inhabitants  whom  he  had  compelled  to 
quit  the  town,  and  gave  the  place  and  the  town  to 
the  Chalcidians.  After  this  Artabazus  began  the 
siege  of  Potidaea,  and  endeavoured  to  gain  his  end 
by  bribes ;  but  the  treachery  was  discovered  and 
his  plans  thwarted.  The  siege  lasted  for  three 
months,  and  when  at  last  the  town  seemed  to  be 
lost  by  the  low  waters  of  the  sea,  which  enabled 
his  troops  to  approach  the  walls  from  the  sea-side, 
an  almost  wonderful  event  saved  it,  for  the  return- 
ing tide  was  higher  than  it  had  ever  been  before. 
The  troops  of  Artabazus  were  partly  overwhelmed 
by  the  waters  and  partly  cut  down  by  a  sally  of  the 
Potidaeans.  He  now  withdrew  with  the  remnants 
of  his  army  to  Thessaly,  to  join  Mardonius.  (viiL 
126—130.) 

Shortly  before  the  buttle  of  Phktaeae,  a  c.  479, 


ARTABAZUS. 

Artabazus  dissuaded  Mardonius  from  entering  on 
an  engagement  with  the  Greeks,  and  urged  him  to 
lead  his  army  to  Thebes  in  order  to  obtain  pro- 
visions for  the  men  and  the  cattle ;  for  he  enter- 
tained the  conviction  that  the  mere  presence  of  the 
Persians  would  soon  compel  the  Greeks  to  sur- 
render, (iz.  41.)  His  counsel  had  no  effect,  and 
as  soon  as  he  perceived  the  defeat  of  the  Peisians 
at  Plataeae,he  fled  with  forty  thousand  men  through 
Phocis,  Thessaly,  Macedonia,  and  Thrace,  to  By- 
zantium, and  led  the  remnants  of  his  army,  which 
had  been  greatly  diminished  by  hunger  and  the 
fiitigues  of  the  retreat,  across  the  Hellespont  into 
Asia.  (ix.  89 ;  Died.  zL  31,  33.)  Subsequently 
Artabazus  conducted  the  negotiations  between 
Xerxes  and  Pausanias.  (Thuc  i.  129 ;  Diod.  jd. 
44;  C.  Nepos,  Pom.  2,  4.) 

3.  One  of  the  geneials  of  Artaxerxes  I.,  waa 
sent  to  Egypt  to  put  down  the  revolt  of  Inanis, 
B.  c.  462.  He  advanced  as  fiir  as  Memphis,  and 
accomplished  his  object.  (Diod.  xi  74, 77  ;  comp. 
Thuc.  L  109  ;  Ctesias,  Pen,  p.  42,  ed.  Lion.)  In 
B.  c.  460,  he  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  tbe 
Persian  fleet,  near  Cyprus,  against  Cimon.  (Diod. 
xiL4.) 

4.  A  Persian  general,  who  was  sent  in  b.  c. 
362,  in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  II.,  against  the 
revolted  Datames,  satrap  of  Cappadocia,  but  was 
defeated  by  the  bravery  and  resolution  of  the 
latter.  (Diod.  zv.  91 ;  comp.  Thirl  wall,  HisL  of 
Greece^  vi  p.  129.)  In  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes 
III.,  Artabazus  was  satrap  of  western  Asia,  but  in 
B.  c.  366  he  refused  obedience  to  the  king,  which 
involved  him  in  a  war  with  the  other  satraps,  who 
acknowledged  the  authority  of  Artaxerxes.  He 
was  at  fint  supported  by  Chares,  the  Athenian, 
and  his  mercenaries,  whom  he  rewarded  very 
generously.  Afterwards  he  was  also  supported  by 
the  Thebans,  who  sent  him  6000  men  under  Pam- 
menes.  With  the  assLstanoe  of  these  and  other 
allies,  Artabazus  defeated  his  enemies  in  two  great 
battles.  Artaxerxes,  however,  succeeded  in  depriv- 
ing him  of  his  Athenian  and  Boeotian  allies, 
whereupon  Artabazus  was  defeated  by  the  king*s 
general,  Autophradates,  and  was  even  taken 
prisoner.  The  Rhodians,  Mentor  and  Memnon, 
two  brothers-in-law  of  Artabazus,  who  had  like- 
wise supported  him,  still  continued  to  maintain 
themselves,  as  they  were  aided  by  the  Athenian 
Charidemus,  and  even  succeeded  in  obtaining  the 
liberation  of  Artabazus.  AfVcr  this,  Artabazus 
seems  either  to  have  continued  his  rebellious  ope- 
rations, or  at  least  to  have  commenced  afterwards 
a  fresh  revolt ;  but  he  was  at  last  obliged,  with 
Memnon  and  his  whole  femily,  to  take  refuge  with 
Philip  of  Macedonia.  During  the  absence  ol  Arta- 
bazus, Mentor,  his  brother-iu-law,  was  of  great 
service  to  the  king  of  Penia  in  his  war  against 
Nectanebus  of  Egj'pt  After  the  close  of  this  war« 
in  B.  c.  349,  Artaxerxes  gave  to  Mentor  the  com- 
mand agauist  the  rebelUous  satraps  of  western 
Asia.  Mentor  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity 
to  induce  the  king  to  grant  pardon  to  Artabazus  and 
Memnon,  who  accordingly  obtained  permission  to 
return  to  Persia.  (Diod.  xvL  22,  34,  62 ;  Dcm.  c 
Ariitocr.  p.  671,  &c.)  In  the  reign  of  Dareiua 
Codomannus,  Artabazus  distinguished  himself  by 
his  great  fidelity  and  attachment  to  his  sovereign. 
He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  ArbeU^  and  after- 
wards accompanied  Dareius  on  his  flight.  After 
the  death  of  the  buter,  Alexander  rewarded  Arta- 


ARTAPHERNES. 

tew  for  faiB  fidefitj  with  the  wtxapj  of  Bactria. 
Hk  dan^ter,  Barane,  became  b j  Alexander  the 
mother  of  Hendea ;  a  lecond  daughter,  Artocama, 
ms  given  in  mairiage  to  Ptolemy ;  and  a  third, 
Aitoaua,  to  Eomenea.  In  B.  c.  328,  Artabazas, 
then  a  man  of  very  adTaneed  age,  resigned  his 
latxapy,  which  waa  giren  to  Cleitus.  (Arrian, 
AmA,  m.  23,  29,  yii.  4 ;  Cortias,  iil  13,  t.  9, 12, 
Ti.  5,  viL  3,  5,  Tiii.  1 ;  Strab.  zii.  p.  578  ;  comp. 
BioTaen,  GeadL  Alex.  de$  Grots,  p.  497.)     [L.  S.] 

ARTACAMA.     [Artabazus,  No.  4.] 

ARTACHAEES  ('Apraxafns),  a  distingnished 
Povian,  and  the  tallest  man  in  the  nation,  super- 
isteoded  the  eonatniction  of  the  canal  across  the 
irthnras  of  Athoa.  He  died  while  Xerxes  was 
vith  his  army  at  Athos ;  and  the  king,  who  was 
deejdy  grieved  at  his  loss,  gave  him  a  splendid 
fimeial,  and  the  whole  anny  raised  a  moond.  In 
the  time  of  Hexodotos,  the  Acanthtons,  in  pnrsmmce 
ef  an  onde,  sacrificed  to  Artachaees  as  a  hero. 
(Herod.  viL  22,  117.)  This  monnd  appears  to  be 
the  one  described  by  Lieutenant  Wolfe,  who  re- 
maiks :  **Aboat  1^  mile  to  the  westward  of  the 
Berth  end  of  the  canal  (of  Xerxes)  is  the  modem 
viD^^  of  Erso  (on  the  site  of  Acanthus),  which 
pret  its  name  to  the  bay,  situated  on  an  eminence 
overhanging  the  beach :  this  is  crowned  by  a  re- 
■arkable  mound,  forming  a  small  natural  citadel** 
{Oaawal  Mtuettm,  No.  I.  p.  83,  Lond.  1843.) 

ARTANES(  'Aprcfyilf),  a  son  of  Hystaspes  and 
brother  of  Daxeius  Hystaspis,  had  given  his  only 
danghtw  and  all  his  property  to  Daieius,  and  was 
afterwards  one  of  the  distinguished  Persians  who 
fooght  and  fell  in  the  battle  of  Thermopyhie. 
(Herod,  vii  224.)  [L.  S.] 

ARTAPANUS  or  ARTAPANES.     [Arta- 

BANUB.I 

ARTAPHERNES  {'Aprwpifnmis),  1.  A  son 
of  Hystaspes  and  brother  of  Dareius  Hystaspis, 
who  waa  appointed  satmp  of  Sardis.  In  the  year 
B.  c.  505,  when  the  Athenians  sought  the  protec- 
tion of  Persia  against  Sparta,  they  sent  an  embassy 
to  Artaphemes.  The  satrap  answered,  that  the 
desired  alliance  with  Persia  could  be  granted  only 
on  ocmdition  of  their  recognizing  the  supremacy  of 
king  Dareius.  When  Hippiaa,  the  son  of  Peisis- 
tratus,  had  taken  refuge  in  Asia,  he  endeavoured 
to  mduoe  Artaphemes  to  support  his  cause,  and 
the  Athenians,  on  being  informed  of  his  machina- 
tions, again  lent  an  embassy  to  Artaphemes,  re* 
<{Qesting  him  not  to  interfere  between  them  and 
Hippiaa.  .The  reply  of  Artaphemes,  that  the^ 
should  suffer  no  harm  if  they  would  recall  their 
tyrant,  shewed  the  Athenians  that  they  had  to 
hope  nothing  from  Persia.  In  &  c.  501,  Arta- 
phemes was  induced  by  the  brilliant  hopes  which 
Aristagoiaa  of  Miletus  held  out  to  him,  to  place, 
with  the  king*k  consent,  200  ships  and  a  Persian 
force  at  the  comnumd  of  Aristagoras,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  restoring  the  Naxian  exiles  to  their  coun- 
try. But  the  undertaking  foiled,  and  Aristagoras, 
unable  to  realise  his  promises,  was  driven  by  fiear 
to  cause  the  insurrection  of  the  lonians  against 
Persia.  When  in  B.  c.  499  Aristagoras  and  his 
Athenian  allies  marched  against  Sardis,  Artapher^ 
nea,  not  expecting  such  an  attack,  withdrew  to  the 
citade(  and  the  town  of  Sardis  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Greeks  and  was  bumt  But  the  Greeks  re* 
tamed,  fearing  lest  they  should  be  overwhelmed 
by  a  Persian  army,  which  might  come  to  the  relief 
ef  Artaphemes*     In  the  second  year  of  the  Ionian 


ARTAS. 


369 


war,  B.  c.  497,  Artaphemes  and  Otanes  began  to 
attack  vigorously  the  towns  of  Ionia  and  Acolis. 
Cumae  and  Clazomenae  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Persians.  Artaphemes  was  sharp  enough  to  see 
through  the  treacherous  designs  of  Histiaeus,  and 
expressed  his  suspicions  to  him  at  Sardis.  The 
fear  of  being  discovered  led  Histiaeus  to  take  to 
flight  Some  letters,  which  he  afterwards  addres- 
sed to  some  Persians  at  Sardis,  who  were  concerned 
in  his  designs,  were  intercepted,  and  Artaphemes 
had  all  the  guilty  Persians  put  to  death.  From 
this  time  Artaphemes  disappears  from  history,  and 
he  seems  to  have  died  soon  afterwards.  (Herod. 
V.  25,  30—32,  100,  123,  vi.  1,  Ac.;  comp.  HiP- 
Piikfi,  Aristagoras,  Histiabus.) 

2.  A  son  of  the  former.  After  the  unsuccessful 
enterprise  of  Mardonius  against  Greece  in  B.  c. 
492,  king  Dareius  placed  Datis  and  his  nephew 
Artaphemes  at  the  head  of  the  forces  which  were 
to  chastise  Athens  and  Eretria.  Artaphemes, 
though  superior  in  rank,  seems  to  have  been  in- 
ferior in  military  skill  to  Datis,  who  was  in  reality 
the  commander  of  the  Persian  army.  The  troops 
assembled  in  Gilicia,  and  here  they  were  taken  on 
board  600  ships.  This  fleet  first  sailed  to  Samoa, 
and  thence  to  the  Cyclades.  Naxos  was  taken  and 
laid  in  ashes,  and  all  the  islands  submitted  to  the 
Persians.  In  Euboea,  Carystus  and  Eretria  also 
fell  into  their  hands.  After  this  the  Persian  army 
landed  at  Marathon.  Here  the  Persians  were  de- 
feated in  the  memorable  battle  of  Marathon,  b.  c. 
490,  whereupon  Datis  and  Artaphemes  sailed 
back  to  Asia.  When  Xerxes  invaded  Greece, 
B.  c.  480,  Artaphemes  commanded  the  Lydians 
and  Mysians.  (Herod,  vi.  94,  116,  viL  10.  §  2, 
74 ;  AescbyL  Pen.  21.) 

S.  A  Persian,  who  was  sent  by  king  Artaxerxes 
I.,  in  B.  c.  425,  with  a  letter  to  Sparta.  While 
he  passed  through  Eion  on  the  Strymon,  he  waa 
arrested  by  Aristeides,  the  son  of  Archippus,  and 
carried  to  Athens,  where  the  letter  of  his  king  was 
opened  and  tranidated.  It  contained  a  compbiint 
of  the  king,  that  owing  to  the  many  and  discrepant 
messages  Uiey  had  sent  to  him,  he  did  not  know 
what  they  wanted  i  and  he  therefore  requested  them 
to  send  a  fresh  embassy  back  with  Artaphemes, 
and  to  explain  clearly  what  they  wished.  The 
Athenians  thought  this  a  fovourable  opportunity 
for  forming  connexions  themselves  with  Persia, 
and  accordingly  sent  Artaphemes  in  a  galley,  ao- 
companied  by  Athenian  ambassadors,  to  Ephesus. 
On  their  arrival  there  they  received  intelligence  of 
the  death  of  king  Artaxerxes,  and  the  Atnenians 
retumed  home.    (Thuc  iv.  50.)  [L.  S.] 

ARTAS  or  ARTUS  ("Aproj,  Thuc. ;  "Apros, 
Demetr.  and  Suidas),  a  prince  of  the  Messapians  in 
the  time  of  the  Peloponnesian  war.  Thucydides 
(vii.  S3)  relates  that  Demosthenes  in  his  passage 
to  Sicily  (b.  c.  4 1 3)  obtained  from  him  a  force  of  150 
dartmen,  and  renewed  with  him  an  old-existing 
friendly  connexion.  This  connexion  with  Athens  is 
explained  by  the  long  enmity,  which,  shortly  before, 
was  at  its  height,  between  the  Messapians  and  the 
Lacedaemonian  Tarentimi.  (Comp.  Niebuhr,  L 
p.  148.)  The  visit  of  Demosthenes  is,  probably, 
what  the  comic  poet  Demetrius  alluded  to  in  the 
lines  quoted  from  his  **  Sicily"  by  Athenaeus 
(iil  p.  108),  who  tells  us  further,  that  Polemon 
wrote  a  book  about  him.  Possibly,  however,  as 
I  Polemon  and  Demetrius  both  flourished  about  300 
I  B.  c,  this  may  be  a  second  Artas.     The  name  is 

2b 


370 


ARTAVASDES. 


foand  also  in  HesychioB,  who  quoteB  from  the 
lines  of  Demetriaa,  and  in  Suidaa,  who  refers  to 
Polemon.  [A.  H.  C] 

ARTASI'RES.     [Arsacidae,  p.  364,  b.] 

ARTAVASDES  (* Afwaowur Jus  or  *ApraSdffnfis), 
ARTAUASDES(V«"^8^»)»ofARTABAZES 
(*A/)ra^(({^s),  called  by  the  Armenian  historians, 
Artawazt.  1.  King  of  the  Greater  Armenia,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  Tigranes  1(11).  In  the  expedition 
of  Crassos  against  the  Parthians,  b.  c.  54,  Arta- 
vasdes  was  an  ally  of  the  Romans;  but  when 
Orodes,  the  king  of  Parthia,  invaded  Media,  and 
Artavasdes  was  unable  to  obtain  assistance  from 
the  Romans,  he  concluded  a  peace  with  the  Par- 
thian king,  and  gave  his  sister  or  daughter  in  mar^ 
riage  to  Pacorus,  the  son  of  Orodes.  When  Pa- 
corns  subsequently  invaded  Syria,  in  b.  c.  61, 
Artavasdes  threatened  a  descent  upon  Cappadoda ; 
and  Cicero,  who  was  then  governor  of  Cilicia,  made 
preparations  to  meet  him ;  but  the  defieat  of  Pacorus 
put  a  stop  to  his  designs.  (Plut.  Onus,  19,  21,  22, 
S3 ;  Dion  Cass,  xl  16 ;  Cic  odAtL  v.  20,  21,  €ul 
Krm.  XV.  2,  3.) 

We  next  hear  of  Artavasdes  in  Antonyms  cam- 
pugn  against  ^e  Parthians  in  b.  c.  36.  Artavasdes 
joined  the  Romans,  as  he  wished  to  injure  his 
namesake  Artavasdes,  king  of  Media,  with  whom 
he  was  at  enmity.  He  accordingly  persuaded 
Antony  to  invade  Media,  but  then  treacherously 
deserted  him,  and  returned  with  all  his  forces  to 
Armenia.  (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  25,  31 ;  Plut.  AnL  39, 
50 ;  Strab.  xl  p.  524.)  The  desertion  of  the  Ar- 
menian king  was  one  of  the  main  causes  of  the 
fiiilure  of  the  Roman  expedition  [see  p.  216,  a.]  ; 
and  Antony  accordingly  determined  to  be  revenged 
upon  Artavasdes.  After  deferring  his  invasion  of 
Armenia  lor  a  year,  he  entered  the  country  in  s.  c 
34,  and  contrived  to  entice  Artavasdes  into  his 
camp,  where  he  was  immediately  seized*  The 
Armenians  thereupon  set  upon  the  throne  his  son 
Artaxias  [Artaxias  IL]  ;  but  Artavasdes  him- 
self with  his  wife  and  the  rest  of  his  £unily,  was 
carried  to  Alexandria,  and  led  in  triumph  in  golden 
chains.  He  remained  in  captivity  till  s.  c.  30, 
when  Cleopatra  had  him  killed,  after  the  battle  of 
Actium,  and  sent  his  head  to  his  old  enemy,  Arta- 
vasdes of  Media,  in  hopes  of  obtaining  assistance 
from  him  in  return.  (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  33,  39,  40, 
L  1,  ti.  5 ;  Plut  Ant.  50 ;  Liv.  Epii,  131;  Veil 
Pat  ii.  82 ;  Tac  Ann,  il  3 ;  Strab.  xi.  p.  532 ; 
Joseph.  Ant,  xv.  4.  §  3,  B,J,  i.  18.  §  5.) 

This  Artavasdes  was  well  acquainted  with 
Greek  literature,  and  wrote  tragedies,  speeches, 
and  historical  works,  some  of  which  were  extant 
in  Plutarch's  time.   (Plut  Oass.  33.) 

Arta  VA8DB8 II.,  perhaps  the  son  of  Artaxias  II., 
was  placed  upon  the  Armenian  throne  by  Augustus 
after  the  death  of  Tigranes  II.  He  was  however 
deposed  by  the  Armenians ;  and  C  Caesar,  who  was 
sent  into  Armenia  to  settle  the  affiurs  of  the  coun- 
try, made  Ariobaizanea,  a  Mede,  lung.  (Tac.  Ann, 
ii.  3,  4.) 

There  was  another  king  of  the  name  of  Arta- 
vasdes in  the  later  history  of  Armenia,  respecting 
whom  see  Arsacidab,  p.  363,  b. 

ARTAVASDES,  king  of  Media  Atropatene, 
and  an  enemy  of  Artavasdes  I.,  king  of  Armenia. 
Antony  invaded  his  country  in  &  c.  36,  at  the  in- 
stigation of  the  Armenian  king,  and  laid  siege  to 
his  capital,  Phraaspa.  After  Antony,  however, 
had  bcMsn  obliged  to  retreat  from  Media  with  great 


ARTAVASDES. 

loss,  Artavasdes  had  a  serious  quarrel  with  the 
Parthian  king,  Phiaates,  about  the  booty  which 
had  been  taken  from  the  Romans.  In  consequence 
of  this  dispute,  and  also  of  his  desire  to  be  re- 
venged upon  the  king  of  Armenia,  Artavasdes 
offered  peace  and  alliance  to  Antony,  through 
means  of  Polemon,  king  of  Pontus.  This  offer 
was  gladly  accepted  by  Antony,  as  he  too  wished 
to  punish  the  Armenian  king  on  account  of  his  de- 
sertion of  him  in  his  campaign  in  Media.  After 
Antony  had  conquered  Armenia  in  b.  c.  34,  the 
alliance  between  him  and  Artavasdes  was  rendered 
still  closer  by  the  latter  giving  his  daughter,  lotape* 
in  marriage  to  Alexander,  the  son  of  Antony. 
Artavasdes  further  engaged  to  assist  Antony  with 
troops  against  Octavianus,  and  Antony  on  his  part 
promised  the  Median  kbg  help  against  the  Par- 
thians. With  the  assistance  of  the  Roman  troops, 
Artavasdes  was  for  a  time  enabled  to  carry  on  the 
war  with  success  against  the  Parthians  and  Ar- 
taxias II.,  the  exiled  king  of  Armenia ;  but  when 
Antony  recalled  his  forces  in  order  to  oppose  Octar 
vianus,  Artavasdes  was  defeated  by  Artaxias,  and 
taken  prisoner.  Artavasdes  recovered  his  liberty 
shortly  afterwards.  Plutarch  (Ant,  61)  mentions 
Median  troops  at  the  battle  of  Actium ;  but  these 
might  have  been  sent  by  Artavasdes  before  his 
captivity.  After  the  battle  of  Actium,  Octavianus 
restored  to  Artavasdes  his  daughter  lotape,  who 
had  married  Antony's  son.  Artavasdes  died 
shortly  before  b.  c.  20.  (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  25,  33, 
40,  41,  I  1,  H.  16,  Uv.  9;  Plut  Ant.  38,  52.) 

ARTAVASDES  or  ARTABASDUS  fAfrnt- 
Saa^os)^  emperor  of  Constantinople,  was  probably 
descended  from  a  noble  Armenian  family.  During 
the  reiffn  of  Constantino  V.  Copronynnis  (a.  d.  741 
— 775;,  he  was  appointed  Curopaktus,  and  mar- 
ried Anna,  a  daughter  of  this  emperor.  Constan- 
tine,  as  his  nick-name  Caballinus  indicates,  would 
have  made  an  excellent  groom,  but  was  a  bad 
emperor ;  excited  by  fuiaticism,  he  was  active  in 
the  destruction  of  images  in  the  churches,  and  thus 
acquired  the  name  of  ue  new  Mohammed.  Arta- 
vasdes, an  adherent  of  the  worship  of  images,  pro- 
fited firom  the  discontent  of  the  people  against  Con- 
stantino, and  during  a  campaign  of  the  emperor 
against  the  Arabs,  prepared  a  revolt  in  Phiygia. 
Constantino,  doubtful  of  his  fidelity,  demanded  the 
sons  of  Artavasdes  as  hostages  for  the  good  conduct 
of  their  father,  who  refused  to  give  them  up,  and 
suddenly  surprised  his  master  at  the  head  of  an 
army.  Constantino  was  defeated,  and  fied  into 
Phrygia  Pacotiana,  where  he  assembled  his  troopa. 
Meantime,  the  rebel  had  won  over  the  patrician 
Theophanes  Monotes  and  Anastasius,  the  patriarch 
of  Constantinople,  to  his  cause.  Both  these  men 
had  great  influence  among  the  people,  whom  they 
persuaded  that  Constantino  was  dead;  and  thus 
Artavasdes  was  poclaimed  emperor.  He  and  Con- 
stantino both  tried  to  obtain  the  aid  of  the  Arabs: 
but  they  assisted  neither,  and  shewed  hostility 
to  both.  Artavasdes  re-established  the  worship  oif 
images.  He  conferred  the  title  of  emperor  upon 
his  eldest  son,  Nicephorus ;  and  he  sent  his  second 
son,  Nicetas,  with  an  army  into  Armenia.  Con- 
stantino found  assistance  among  the  warlike  inha- 
bitants of  Isanria,  and  early  in  743  opened  %  cam- 
paign against  Artavasdes,  which  terminated  in  the 
£ill  of  £e  usurper.  In  May,  743,  Artavasdes  was 
defeated  near  Saidis ;  and  in  August,  743,  his  son 
Nicetas  was  routed  at  Comopolis  in  Bithynia :  in 


ARTAXERXBS. 

f&as  battle  fieil  Tigrane*,  a  noble  Annenian,  the 
eMuiA  of  Artataade*.  The  usurper  fled  to  Con- 
gtantinople,  where  he  was  besieged  by  the  imperial 
feroes ;  and  while  this  city  was  exposed  to  the  hor- 
rors of  fionine,  Nicetas  was  taken  prisoner  near 
KiccBDedda.  On  the  2nd  of  NoTember,  74S,  the 
besiegers  took  Constantinople  bj  storm.  Arta- 
Tsades,  bia  aona,  and  his  principal  adberents,  had 
their  eyes  pat  out,  were  conducted  through  the 
dty  en  asaea,  with  the  tails  in  their  hands,  and 
were  afterwards  all  put  to  death.  Artataades  was 
rea^;m»d  aa  emperor  by  pope  Zacharias.  (Cedre- 
Bus,  i  pp.  796-8,  ed.  Bonn. ;  Zonaras,  iL  {^  107, 
108,  ed.  P^ma;  Procopius, de  Bell.  Pen,  i  2,  &c. ; 
Theophanea,  pp.  347-50,  ed.  Paris.)     [W.  P.] 

ARTAXERXES  or  ARTOXERXES  QApra- 
{^qs  or  *AffTo^4f^)  is  the  name  of  three  Per- 
■an  kinga,  and  signifies,  according  to  Herodotus 
(n,  98),  •*the  great  warrior"  {4  fibtyaf  d^&j). 
The  wcsd  is  compounded  of  Arta^  which  means 
**■  hoooared"  [see  p.  284,  a.],  and  Xeneet^  which 
ii  probably  the  same  as  the  Zend,  kntkra,  and 
the  Sanscrit,  hkatra^  **  a  king:"  consequently 
Atia»tr»e9  would  mean  *^  the  honoured  king." 

Aataxbrxbs  I.,  sumamed  Loiigimanm  (Mop 
Kp^xap)  from  the  drcmnstanoe  of  his  ri^t  hand 
being  longer  than  his  left  (Plut.  Artcuc,  1),  was 
king  of  Persia  for  forty  years,  from  &  c.  465  to 
B.  c.  425.  (Diod.  zi.  69,  xiL  64 ;  Thuc.  ir.  50.) 
He  ascended  the  throne  after  his  fiither,  Xerzes 
I.,  bad  been  murdered  by  Artabanus,  and  after 
he  himself  had  put  to  death  his  brother  Dareius 
on  the  instigation  of  Artabanus.  (Justin.  iiL  1 ; 
Ctesias,  op.  PhaL^BibL  p.  40,  a.,  ed.  Bekk.)  His 
reign  ia  characterized  by  Plutarch  and  Diodorus 
(xL  71)  as  wise  and  temperate,  but  it  was  dis- 
turbed by  seyeral  dangerous  insurrections  of  the 
satrapa.  At  the  time  of  his  accession  his  only 
smtiwiug  brother  Hystaspes  was  satrap  of  Bactria, 
and  Artaxerxes  had  scarcely  punished  Artabanus 
and  his  associates,  before  Hystaspes  attempted  to 
make  bimaelf  independent  After  putting  down 
this  insurrection  and  deposing  seyeral  other  satraps 
who  refused  to  obey  his  commands,  Artaxerxes 
tamed  his  attention  to  the  regulation  of  the 
finandal  and  milhaiy  affiurs  of  his  empire.  These 
beneficent  exertions  were  interrupted  in  B.  C.  462, 
or,  according  to  Clinton,  in  b.  c.  460,  by  the  in- 
iuirection  of  the  Egyptians  under  Inarus,  who  was 
supported  by  the  Athenians.  The  fi^t  army 
which  Artaxerxes  sent  under  his  brother  Achae- 
menes  was  defeated,  and  Achaemenes  slain.  After 
a  useless  attempt  to  incite  the  Spartans  to  a  war 
against  Athens,  Artaxerxes  sent  a  second  army 
ander  Artabazus  and  Megabyzus  into  Egypt. 
A  remnant  of  the  forces  of  Achaemenes,  who  were 
still  besieged  in  a  place  called  the  white  castle 
(AevK^r  rcixof),  near  Memphis,  was  relieved,  and 
the  fleet  of  the  Athenians  destroyed  by  the  Athe- 
nians themselres,  who  afterwards  quitted  Egypt. 
Inaiua,  too,  was  defeated  in  b.  c.  456  or  455,  but 
Amyrtaeua,  another  chief  of  the  insurgents,  main- 
tained himiself  in  the  marshes  of  lower  Egypt. 
(Thuc.  i  104,  109  ;  Diod.  xi.  71,  74,  77.)  In 
B.  &  449,  Cimon  sent  60  of  his  fleet  of  800  ships 
to  the  assistance  of  Amyrtaeus,  and  with  the  rest 
endeavoured  to  wrest  Cyprus  firom  the  Persians. 
Notwithstanding  the  death  of  Cimon,  the  Athe- 
nians gained  two  victories,  one  by  land  and  the 
other  by  sea,  in  the  neigbourhood  of  Solamis  in 
Cyprua.     After  this  defeat  Aitaxezzes  is  said  to 


ARTAXERXES. 


371 


have  commanded  his  generals  to  conclude  peace 
with  the  Greeks  on  any  terms.  The  conditions  on 
which  this  peace  is  said  to  have  been  concluded 
are  as  fi>Ilow8: — that  the  Greek  towns  in  Asia 
should  be  restored  to  perfect  independence ;  that  no 
Persian  satrap  should  approach  the  western  coast 
of  Asia  nearer  than  the  distance  of  a  three  days* 
journey;  and  that  no  Persian  ship  should  sail 
through  the  Bosporus,  or  pass  the  town  of  Phaselis 
or  the  Chelidonian  idands  on  the  coast  of  Lycia* 
(Diod.  xii.  4 ;  comp.  Thirlwall,  Hi$L  i^ Greece^  iii. 
p.  37,  &c)  Thucydides  knows  nothing  of  this 
humiliating  peace,  and  it  seems  in  fiict  to  have 
been  fiibricated  in  the  age  subsequent  to  the  events 
to  which  it  relates.  Smu  after  tiiese  occurrences 
Megabyzus  revolted  in  Syria,  becaase  Artaxerxes 
had  put  Inarus  to  death  contraij  to  the  promise 
which  Megalyytos  had  made  to  Inarus,  when  he 
made  him  his  prisoner.  Subsequently,  however, 
Megabyzus  became  reconciled  to  his  master. 
(Ctesias,  ap.  Phot.  BibL  p.  50,  &c ;  comp.  Mbga- 
byzur,  Inarus.)  Artaxerxes  appears  to  have 
passed  the  latter  yean  of  his  reign  in  peace.  On 
his  death  in  b.  c  425,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Xerxes  II.  (Clinton,  FcuL  HtU,  iL,  sub  anno, 
455,  and  p.  380.) 

Artaxxrxbs  II.,  sumamed  Jlfnemoa  (Mi^fun') 
firom  his  good  memory,  succeeded  his  father,  Da- 
reius  II.,  as  king  of  Persia,  and  reigned  fiom  &  c. 
405  to  b.  a  862.  (Diod.  xiiL  104,  108.)  Cyrus, 
the  younger  brother  of  Artaxerxes,  was  the  fii- 
vounte  of  his  mother  Parysatis,  and  she  endeavour- 
ed to  obtain  the  throne  for  him ;  but  Dareius  gave 
to  Cyrus  only  the  satrapy  of  western  Asia,  and 
Artaxerxes  on  his  accession  confirmed  his  brother 
in  his  satrapy,  on  the  request  of  Parysatis,  although 
he  suspected  him.  (Xenoph.  Anab,  i.  1.  §  3 ; 
Plut.  Artax.  3.)  Cyrus,  however,  revolted  against 
his  brother,  and  supported  by  Greek  mercenaries 
invaded  Upper  Asm.  In  the  neighbourhood  of 
Cunaza,  Cyrus  gained  a  great  victory  over  the  fiir 
more  numerous  army  of  lus  brother,  a  c.  401,  but 
was  shun  in  the  battle.  [Cyrus.]  Tissaphemes 
was  appointed  satrap  of  western  Asia  in  the  pUica 
of  Cyrus  (Xienoph.  HeUen,  iiL  1.  §  3),  and  was 
actively  engaged  in  wars  with  the  Greeks.  [Thim- 
bron;  Dbrcylluas  ;  Aoxsilaus.] 

Notwithstanding  these  perpetual  conflicts  with 
the  Greeks,  the  Persian  empire  maintained  itself 
by  the  disunion  among  the  Greeks  themselves, 
which  was  fomented  and  kept  up  by  Persian 
money.  The  peace  of  Antalcidas,  in  b.  a  388, 
gave  the  Persians  even  greater  power  and  influence 
than  they  had  possessed  before.  [Antalcidas.] 
But  the  empire  was  suffering  fiom  internal  dis- 
turbances and  confusion :  Artaxerxes  himself  was 
a  weak  man ;  his  mother,  Parysatis,  carried  on 
her  horrors  at  the  court  with  truly  oriental 
cruelty ;  and  slaves  and  eunuchs  wielded  the  reins 
of  government.  Tributary  countries  and  satraps 
endeavoured,  under  such  circumstances,  to  make 
themselves  independent,  and  the  exertions  which 
it  was  necessary  to  make  against  the  rebels  ex- 
hausted the  strength  of  the  empire.  Artaxerxes 
thus  had  to  nuuntain  a  long  struggle  against  Eva- 
goras  of  Cyprus,  fiom  b.  a  885  to  b.  c.  376,  and 
yet  all  he  could  gain  was  to  confine  Evagoras  to 
his  original  possession,  the  town  of  Sahunis  and 
its  vidnitT,  and  to  compel  him  to  pay  a  moderate 
tribute.  (Diod.  xv.  9.)  At  the  same  time  he  had 
to  cany  on  war  against  the  Cardusiana,  on  the 

2b2 


872 


ARTAXIAa 


fthores  of  the  Caspian  sea ;  and  after  his  numerons 
armj  was  with  great  difficulty  saved  from  total 
destmction,  he  concluded  a  peace  without  gain- 
ing any  advantages.  (Diod.  xv.  9,  10;  Pint 
Artax.  24.)  His  attempts  to  recover  Egypt 
were  unsuccessful,  and  the  general  insurrection 
of  his  subjects  in  Asia  Minor  failed  only  through 
treachery  among  the  insurgents  themselves.  (Diod. 
zv.  90,  &c.)  When  Artazerxes  felt  that  the 
end  of  his  life  was  approaching,  he  endeavoured 
to  prevent  all  quarrels  respecting  the  succession 
by  fixing  upon  Dareius,  the  eldest  of  his  three 
legitimate  sons  (by  his  concubines  he  had  no  less 
than  115  sons,  Justin,  x.  1),  as  his  successor,  and 
granted  to  him  all  the  outward  distinctions  of 
rojralty.  But  Dareius  soon  afW  fell  out  with  his 
finther  about  Aspasia,  and  formed  a  plot  to  assassi- 
nate him.  But  the  plot  was  betrayed,  and  Dareius 
was  put  to  death  with  many  of  his  accomplices. 
(Plut.  Artax.  26,  &c. ;  Justin.  /.  c.)  Of  the  two 
remaining  legitimate  sons,  Ochus  and  Ariaspes, 
the  former  now  hoped  to  succeed  his  &ther ;  but 
as  Ariaspes  was  beloved  by  the  Persians  on  account 
of  his  gentle  and  amiable  character,  and  as  the 
aged  Artaxerxes  appeared  to  prefer  Arsames,  the 
son  of  one  of  his  concubines,  Ochus  contrived  by 
intriffues  to  drive  Ariaspes  to  despair  and  suicide, 
and  had  Arsames  assassinated.  Artaxerxes  died 
of  grief  at  these  horrors  in  B.  c.  362,  and  was  suo- 
ceeded  by  Ochus,  who  ascended  the  throne  under 
the  name  of  Artaxerxes  III.  (Plut  Life  cfArta- 
Kcraxa;  Diod.  xv.  93 ;  Phot.  BUjL  pp.  42 — 44,  ed. 
Bekker;  Clinton,  Fati,  Helletu  ii.  p.  381,  &c) 

Aktaxkbxks  III.,  also  called  Ochusy  succeeded 
his  father  as  king  of  Persia  in  b.  c  362,  and 
reigned  tiU  b.  a  339.  In  order  to  secure  the 
throne  which  he  had  gained  by  treason  and  mur^ 
der,  he  began  his  reign  with  a  merciless  extirpation 
of  the  members  of  his  family.  He  himself  was  a 
cowardly  and  reckless  despot ;  and  the  great  ad- 
vantages which  the  Persian  amis  gained  during  his 
reign,  were  owing  only  to  his  Greek  generals  and 
mercenaries,  and  to  traitors,  or  want  of  skill  on 
the  part  of  his  enemies.  These  advantages  con- 
■isted  in  the  conquest  of  the  revolted  satrap  Arta- 
bazns  [Artabazu^,  No.  4],  and  in  the  r^uction 
of  Phoenicia,  of  several  revolted  towns  in  Cyprus, 
and  of  EfiTpt,  b.  c.  3.50.  (Diod.  xvi.  40—52.) 
From  this  time  Artaxerxes  withdrew  to  his  seraglio, 
where  he  passed  his  days  in  sensual  pleasures. 
The  reins  of  the  government  were  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  eunuch  Bagoas,  and  of  Mentor,  the 
Rhodian,  and  the  existence  of  the  king  himself 
was  felt  by  his  subjects  only  in  the  bloody  com- 
mands which  he  issued.  At  last  he  was  killed 
by  poison  by  Bagoas,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
youngest  son.  Arses.  (Diod.  xni.  5 ;  Plut  De  Is. 
etOt,n\  Aelian,  V.  H,  iv.  8,  vi.  8,  H.A,  x.  28; 
Justin,  X.  3;  comp.  Clinton,  Fast.  Helien.  ii.  p.  382, 
&c.)  Respecting  Artaxerxes,  the  founder  of  the 
dynasty  of  the  Sassanidae,  see  Sassanidab.  [L.S.] 

ARTA'XIAS  fA^o^/of)  or  ARTAXES  fAp- 
T4{f}f),  the  name  of  three  kings  of  Armenia. 

I.  The  founder  of  the  Armenian  kingdom,  w^as 
one  of  the  generals  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  but 
revolted  from  him  soon  after  his  peace  with  the 
Romans  in  b.  c.  188,  and  became  nn  independent 
sovereign.  (Strab.  xi.  pp.  528, 531, 532.)  Hanniln] 
took  refuge  at  the  court  of  Artaidaai  when  Antio- 
chus was  no  longer  able  to  protect  him,  and  he 
superintended  the  building  of  Artazata,  Uie  capital 


ARTAYCTES. 

of  Armenia,  which  was  so  called  in  honour  of  Aiv 
taxias.  (Strab.  xi.  p.  528 ;  Plut  ImeuXL  31.)  Ar- 
taxias  was  included  in  the  peace  made  between 
Eumeues  and  Phamaces  in  B.  c.  179  (Polyb.  xxvi. 
6),  but  was  conquered  and  taken  prisoner  by  An- 
tiochus IV.  Epiphanes  towards  the  end  of  hia 
reign,  about  B.  c.  165.  (Appian,  <^.  45,  66.) 

II.  The  son  of  Artavaysdes  I.,  was  made  king 
by  the  Armenians  when  his  fisther  was  taken  pri- 
soner by  Antony  in  &  c.  34.  He  risked  a  battle 
against  the  Romans,  but  was  defeated  and  obliged 
to  fly  into  Parthia.  But  with  the  help  of  the 
Parthians  he  regained  his  kingdom  soon  afierwarda, 
and  defeated  and  took  prisoner  Artavasdes,  king 
of  Media,  who  had- opposed  him.  [Artavasdes.] 
On  his  return  to  Armenia,  he  put  to  death  all  the 
Romans  who  had  remained  behind  in  the  country; 
and  in  consequence  of  that,  Augustus  refused  to 
restore  him  his  relatives,  when  he  sent  an  embassy 
to  Rome  to  demand  them.  When  the  Armenians 
in  B.  c.  20  comphuned  to  Augustus  about  Artaxiaa, 
and  requested  as  king  his  brother  Tigranes,  who 
was  then  at  Rome,  Augustus  sent  Tiberius  with  a 
krge  army  into  Armenia,  in  order  to  depose  Ar- 
taxias  and  pUce  Tigranes  upon  the  throne ;  but 
Artaxias  was  put  to  death  by  his  relatives  before 
Tiberius  reached  the  country.  Tigranes  was  now 
proclaimed  king  without  any  opposition ;  but 
Tiberius  took  the  credit  to  himself  of  a  successful 
expedition :  whence  Horace  {EipitL  i.  12. 25)  says, 
''Claudi  virtute  Neronis  Armenius  cecidit**  (Dion 
Cass.  xlix.  39, 40, 44,  Ii.  16,  liv.  9;  Tac.  Awn.  ii.  3; 
VeU.  Pat  iL  94 ;  Joseph.  AnU  xv.  4.  §  3 ;  Suet. 
Tiber,  9.)  Velleius  Patereulus  (/.  c)  calls  this 
king  Artavasdes,  and  Dion  Cassias  in  one  passage 
(liv.  9)  names  him  Artabazes,  but  in  all  the  others 
Artaxes. 

III.  The  son  of  Polemon,  king  of  Pontus,  was 
proclaimed  king  of  Armenia  by  Germanicus  in 
A.  D.  18y  at  the  wish  of  the  Armenians,  whose 
fisivour  he  had  gained  by  adopting  their  habits  and 
mode  of  life.  His  original  name  was  Zenon,  but 
the  Armenians  called  him  Artaxias  on  his  acces- 
sion. Upon  the  death  of  Artaxias,  about  a.  o.  35, 
Arsaces,  the  son  of  the  Parthian  king,  Artabanos, 
was  placed  upon  the  Armenian  throne  by  his  fifc- 
ther.    (Tac  Ann.  ii.  56,  vi  31.) 

ARTAYCTES  CA^adimij),  a  Persian,  the 
son  of  Chensmis,  commanded  the  Macrones  and 
Mosynoeci  in  the  expedition  of  Xerxes  into  Greece. 
He  was  at  the  time  sovemor  of  the  town  of  Sestos 
and  its  territory  on  the  Hellespont,  where  he  ruled 
as  an  arbitraiy  and  reckless  tyrant  When  Xerxes 
passed  through  Sestns,  Artayctes  induced  the  king 
by  fraud  to  give  him  the  tomb  and  sacred  land  of 
the  hero  Protesikus,  which  existed  at  Elaeus  near 
Sestus ;  he  then  pillaged  the  tomb,  and  made  pro- 
fane use  of  the  sacred  h&nd.  This  sacrilegious  act 
was  not  forgiven  him  by  the  Greeks.  He  did  not 
expect  to  see  an  enemy  at  such  a  distance  from 
Athens  ;  when,  therefore,  in  B.  c.  479,  Xanthippus 
app^tred  in  the  Hellespont  with  a  fleet,  Artayctes 
was  not  prepared  for  a  siege.  However  the  town 
was  strongly  fortified  and  able  to  resist  a  besieging 
army.  Xanthippus  continued  his  siege  during  the 
whole  winter,  but  on  the  approach  of  spring  the 
fimiine  in  the  town  became  insupportable;  and 
Artayctes  and  Oeobazus,  a  Persian  of  high  rank., 
succeeded  in  making  their  escape  through  the  lines 
of  the  besiegers.  As  soon  as  the  Greek  inhabit* 
anU  of  Sestus  heard  of  the  flight  of  their  govex^- 


ARTEMIDORUS. 

nor,  tbey  opened  their  gates  to  the  Athenian*. 
The  tvo  fugitives  were  pnnoed,  and  Artayctet 
and  hk  aon  were  oyertaken  and  brought  bef<ne 
Xanthippna.  ArUyctet  offered  100  talents  to  the 
iahabitanta  of  Elaens  as  an  atonement  for  the  oat> 
a^  be  had  committed  on  the  tomb  of  Protesibkos, 
and  200  naoi«  as  a  ransom  for  himself  and  his  son* 
Bat  the  inhabitants  would  not  accept  any  other 
atoDement  than  his  life,  and  Xanthippus  was  obliged 
la  give  him  np  to  them.  Artayctes  was  then 
■a£d  to  a  erosa,  and  his  son  stoned  to  death  before 
kiseyea.  (Hend.  viL  33,  78,  ix.  116, 118— 120; 
PkBL  L  4.  §  5.)  [L.  S.] 

ARTAYNTE  CApTa^mi),  a  daughter  of 
Masistes,  the  brother  of  Xerxes  I.  Xerxes  gave 
her  in  marriage  to  his  son  Daieins,  but  he  himself 
VIS  in  loTe  with  her,  and  on  one  occasion  was 
oUiged,  by  bis  own  imprudent  promise,  to  gire  her 
a  nbe  which  he  had  receired  as  a  present  from 
bis  wife  Amastzis.  Thus  the  king*s  paramour  be- 
came known,  and  Ama^tris,  fencying  that  the  love 
a£ar  was  the  work  of  the  wife  of  Masistes,  took 
the  most  cmel  Tengeance  upon  her.  f  Herod,  ix. 
1 08 — 110.)  Haximns  Tyiins  (xxvi.  7)  confounds 
the  two  women,  Amastris  and  Artaynte.  (Comp. 
Txetz.  CUL  iL  6.)  [L.  S.] 

ARTAYNTES  { 'AfwdJmif),  one  of  the  gene- 
lals  m  the  army  of  Xexxea.  When  Xerxes  had 
iHomed  to  Asa  after  the  battle  of  Salamis, 
Artayntea,  Ithamitres,  and  some  other  generals, 
auled  to  Somos  in  order  to  watch  the  lonians,  and 
in  the  hope  that  the  knd-force  under  Mardonius  in 
northern  Greece  might  still  be  successful  But 
after  the  battles  of  Plataeae  and  Mycale,  in  b.  c. 
479,  Artayntes  and  Ithamitres  took  to  flight 
While  Artayntes  was  passing  through  Asia,  he 
ra  met  by  Masiatea,  the  brother  of  Xerxes,  who 
eensoied  him  severely  for  his  cowardly  flight. 
Artayntea,  enraged,  drew  his  sword  and  would 
have  killed  Maustes,  had  he  not  been  saved  by 
Xetnagoraa,  a  Greek,  who  seized  Artayntes  at  the 
moment  and  threw  him  on  the  ffround,  for  which 
act  he  was  liberally  rewarded.  (Herod.  Till  130, 
ijL  102,  107.>  [L.  S.] 

ARTETMBARES  CAf>r<;iSd(pi}f),  a  Median  of 
noble  rank,  whose  aon,  according  to  the  story 
about  the  yoath  of  the  great  Cyrus,  was  one  of  the 
pbymates  of  Cyrus.  Cyrus  chastised  him  for  his 
want  of  obedience  in  their  play ;  and  Artembares, 
indignant  at  the  conduct  of  Cyrus,  who  was  be- 
lieved to  be  a  mere  shepherd^s  boy,  complained  to 
king  Astyagea,  and  thus  became  the  means  of  dis- 
covering that  Cyrus  was  the  son  of  Mandane  and 
the  grandson  of  Astyages.  (Herod,  i.  1 1 4— 1 1 6.) 
Two  Peruana  of  d^is  name  occur  in  Herodotus 
(ix.  122),  and  Aeschylus.  (Pen.  29,2P4.)  [L.S.] 

ARTEMICHA    [CtBiNis.] 

ARTEMIDCRUS  (*A/>rc^8»/»f).  1.  Sur- 
aamed  Aristophanius,  and  also  Pseudo-Aristo- 
phanina,  from  his  being  a  disciple  of  the  celebrated 
grammarian  Aristophanes,  of  Byzantium  at  Alex- 
andria. Artemidoms  himself  vras,  therefore,  a 
contemporary  of  Aristarchus,  and  likewise  a  gram- 
marian. He  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (iv.  p. 
182)  as  the  author  of  a  work  irtpl  AuplBot,  the 
nature  of  which  is  not  clear,  and  of  A^^cis  or  yKvff- 
9Qi  i^mprvTucaiy  that  is,  a  dictionary  of  technical 
tenns  and  expressions  uied  in  the  art  of  cookery. 
(Athen.  L  p.  5,  ix.  t^  387,  xiv.  pp.  662,  663; 
Snidas,  s.  w^  'ApTtfMmpos  and  Tf/mx^ar ;  Ero- 
tiaa  in  AiCtf'for.)     Some  MSS.  of  Theocritus  con- 


ARTEMIDORUS. 


37S 


tain,  under  the  name  of  Artemidorua,  an  epigram 
of  two  lines  on  the  collection  of  bucolic  poems, 
which  perhaps  belongs  to  our  grammarian.  (Theo- 
crit.  p.  806,  ed.  Kiessling ;  Anikol,  Graee,  ix.  n. 
205.) 

2.  Of  AscALON,  wrote  a  history  of  Bithynia, 
and  is  mentioned  by  Stephanns  of  Bviantium  («.  v» 
'Ao-icoXwr)  as  one  of  the  distinguished  persons  of 
that  place. 

3.  Of  Cnidus,  a  son  of  Theopompus,  and  a 
friend  of  Julius  Caesar  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  666),  was  a 
rhetorician,  and  taught  the  Greek  language  at 
Rome.  At  the  time  when  the  plot  was  fonned 
against  the  life  of  Caesar,  b.  c.  43,  Artemidoms, 
who  had  heard  of  it,  cautioned  Caeaar  by  a  letter, 
and  urged  him  to  take  care  of  himaelf ;  but  the 
warning  was  not  heeded.  (Plut  Caeg,  66;  Zo- 
naras,  voL  i.  p.  491,  ed.  Paris.) 

4.  Dal  D  IAN  us,  was  a  native  of  Ephesus,  but  is 
usually  called  Daldianus  (AoASioy^),  to  distm- 
guish  him  from'  the  geographer  Artemidorua  (Lu« 
cian,  Pkilopatr,  22),  since  his  mother  was  bom  at 
Daldia  or  Daldis,  a  small  town  in  Lydia.  Arte- 
midoms himself  also  preferred  the  surname  of 
Daldianus  (Oneirocr,  iii.  66),  which  seems  to  have 
been  a  matter  of  pride  with  him,  as  the  Daldian 
Apollo  Mystes  gave  him  the  especial  commission 
to  write  a  work  on  dreams.  (Oneirocr.  ii.  70.) 
He  lived  at  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius 
and  M.  Aurelius,  as  we  may  infer  from  several 
passages  of  his  work  (i.  28,  66,  iv.  1),  though 
some  writen  have  pkced  him  in  the  reign  of  Con- 
Btantine,  and  othen  identify  him  with  the  friend 
of  Pliny  the  younger,  and  son-in*law  of  Mosonius. 
(PHn.  EpisL  iii.  11.^  But  the  passages  of  Artemi- 
doras^s  own  work  cited  above,  pkoe  the  question 
beyond  all  doubt.  Artemidoms  is  the  author  of  a 
work  on  the  interpretation  of  dreams  ('Ovcipoicpt- 
rucd),  in  five  books,  which  is  still  extant  He 
collected  the  materials  for  this  work  by  very  ex- 
tensive reading  (he  asserts  that  he  had  read  all 
the  books  on  the  subject),  on  his  travels  through 
Asia,  Greece,  Italy,  and  the  Grecian  islands. 
{Oneir.  Prooem,  lib,  L)  He  himself  intimates  that 
he  had  written  several  works,  and  from  Suidas 
and  Eudocia  we  may  infer,  that  one  was  called 
oioovoaKowiKd,  and  the  other  xc'p^x^^coirtKtl  Along 
with  his  occupations  on  these  subjects,  he  also 
practised  as  a  physician.  From  his  work  on 
dreams,  it  is  clear  that  he  was  acquainted  with 
the  principal  productions  of  more  ancient  writers 
on  the  subject,  and  his  object  is  to  prove,  that 
in  dreams  the  future  is  revealed  to  man,  and  to 
clear  the  science  of  interpreting  them  from  the 
abuses  with  which  the  fashion  of  the  time  had 
surrounded  it.  He  does  not  attempt  to  establish 
his  opinion  by  philosophical  reasoning,  but  by 
appealing  to  fiicts  partly  recorded  in  history,  partly 
derived  from  oral  tradition  of  the  people,  and  partly 
from  his  own  experience.  On  the  hut  point  he 
phices  great  reliance,  especially  as  he  believed  that 
he  was  called  to  his  task  by  ApoUo.  (ii.  70.) 
This  makes  him  conceited,  and  raises  him  above 
all  fear  of  censure.  The  first  two  books  are  dedi- 
cated to  Cassias  Maximus.  The  third  and  fourth 
are  inscribed  to  his  son.  The  fifth  book  is,  pro- 
perly speaking,  an  independent  work,  the  title  of 
which  is  ircpt  ivtlfmy  ayaSda-taav,  and  which  con- 
tains a  collection  of  interesting  dreams,  which 
were  believed  to  have  been  realised.  The  atyle  of 
the  work  is  simple,  correct,  and  elegant ;  and  thia. 


874 


ARTEMIDORUS. 


together  with  the  circumstance  that  Artemidonu 
has  often  occasion  to  allude  to  or  explain  ancient 
manners  and  uaagei,  give  to  it  a  peculiar  value. 
The  work  has  also  great  interest,  because  it  shews 
us  in  what  manner  the  ancients  symbolized  and  in- 
terpreted certain  events  of  ordinary  life,  which,  when 
well  understood,  throws  light  on  various  points  of 
ancient  mythology.  The  Sni  edition  of  the  Onei- 
rocritica  is  that  of  Aldus,  Venice,  1518,  8vo. ;  the 
next  is  that  of  Rigaltios  (Paris,  1603,  4to.),  which 
contains  a  valuable  commentary;  however,  it 
goes  down  only  to  the  68th  chapter  of  the  second 
book.  The  last  edition  is  that  of  J.  O.  Reiff, 
Leipzig,  1805,  2  vols.  8vo.  It  contains  the  notes 
of  Bigaltius,  and  some  by  Reiske  and  the  editor. 

5.  A  MvoARic  philosopher,  who,  according  to 
Diogenes  Laertius  (ix.  68),  wrote  a  work  against 
Chrysippus. 

6.  Of  Ephxbus,  a  Greek  geographer,  who  lived 
about  B.  c.  100.  He  made  voyages  round  the 
coasts  of  the  Mediterranean,  in  the  Red  Sea,  and 
apparently  even  in  the  southern  ocean.  He  also 
visited  Iberia  and  Oaul,  and  corrected  the  accounts 
of  Eratosthenes  respecting  those  countries^  We 
know  that  in  his  description  of  Asia  he  stated  the 
distances  of  places  firam  one  another,  and  that  the 
coujitries  beyond  the  river  Tanais  were  unknown 
to  him.  The  work  in  which  he  gave  the  results 
of  his  investigations,  is  called  by  Marcianus  of 
Heracleia,  a  wtpivXovs,  and  seems  to  be  the  same 
as  the  one  more  commonly  called  rd  ytuypcupoi- 
lAcvo,  or  Td  rris  yaaypoufilas  $i6\ia.  It  consisted 
of  eleven  books,  of  which  Marcianus  afterwards 
made  an  abridgement  The  original  work,  which 
was  highly  valued  by  the  ancients,  and  is  quoted 
in  innumerable  passages  by  Strabo,  Stephanus  of 
Byzantium,  Pliny,  Isidorus,  and  others,  is  lost ; 
but  we  possess  many  small  fragments  and  some 
larger  ones  of  Marcianus*  abridgement,  which  con- 
tain the  periplus  of  the  Pontus  Euxeinus,  and  ac- 
counts of  Bithynia  and  Paphlagonia.  The  loss  of 
this  important  work  is  to  be  regretted,  not  only  on 
account  of  the  geographical  information  which  it 
contained,  bat  also  because  the  author  entered  into 
the  description  of  the  manners  and  costumes  of 
the  nations  he  spoke  ot  The  fragments  of  Arte- 
midorus  were  first  collected  and  published  by  D. 
Hiischel  in  his  ChograpJucay  Aug.  VindeL  1600, 
4to.  The  best  collection  is  that  in  Hudson's  Ge»> 
graphi  Minores,  vol.  L  Two  small  fragments,  not 
contained  in  Hudson,  have  been  published  by  Van 
Goens  in  his  edition  of  Porphyrius^s  Antrum  Nym- 
piaruMf  p.  87,  and  a  third,  containing  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  Nile  is  printed  in  Aretin*b  BeUrage  xur 
GescJu  uttd  Lit,  vol.  ii  p.  49,  &c  (Vossius,  de 
Hist,  Chraae.  p.  185,  with  the  notes  of  Wester- 
mann.)  Athenaeus  (iii.  p.  Ill)  ascribes  to  this 
Artemidorus  a  work  entitled  *I«racct  i^ftyij^ra. 
(Comp.  Ukert,  Chogr.  der  Griee^  u.  Horn,  i.  2,  p. 
141,  &C.,  250.) 

7.  A  son-in-law  of  MusoNiua,  the  philosopher, 
was  himself  likewise  a  philosopher,  and  a  friend  of 
Pliny  the  younger,  one  of  whose  letters  (iii.  11)  is 
full  of  his  praise. 

8.  Of  Parion,  an  astronomer,  whose  views  of 
his  science  are  recorded  by  Seneca.  (Quaett,  NaL 
I  4,  vii.  13.) 

9.  Of  Tarsus,  a  grammarian,  whom  Strabo 
(xiv.  p.  675)  mentions  as  one  of  the  distinguished 
persons  of  that  place.  It  is  not  impossible  that  he 
may  be  the  same  as  the  one  to  whose  grammatical 


ARTEMIDORUS. 
or  lexicographical  works  reference  is  made  by  the 
Scholiast  on  Aristophanes  (  Vesp,  1 1 39, 1 1 64, 1 231  s 
Comp.  Phot  ff.  V,  TcvrcC^eiy ;  Etym.  M.  s.  w.  dpis- 
kH^^is  and  dpf*/^),  though  the  work  or  works  here 
referred  to  may  also  belimg  to  No.  1. 

10.  Of  Trallb«,  a  celebrated  pugilist,  who 
lived  about  a.  d.  69.  (Pans.  vi.  14.  §  1 ;  Martial, 
vi77.) 

1 1.  The  author  of  elegies  on  love.  {Utpi  iptnosj 
Eratosth.  CkxUut.  81.)  There  are  many  more  per- 
sons of  the  name  of  Artemidorus  who  are  mentioned 
in  ancient  writers ;  but  as  nothing  is  known  about 
them,  we  refer  to  the  list  in  Fabricius  (BiU,  Graec 
V.  p.  263),  to  which  some  supplements  are  given 
by  Van  Goens.  (L  &)  [L.  S.] 

ARTEMIDO'RUSC^iyrcAi/Sftfos).  1.  AGz«ek 
physidan,  quoted  by  Caelius  Aurelianu8(2>9  Aforb. 
Aetit  h.  31,  ill  14, 15,  ppw  146, 224, 227),  who  was 
a  native  of  Side  in  Pamphylia,  and  a  follower  of 
Erasistratus.  He  must  have  Uved  some  time  between 
the  third  century  b.  c  and  the  second  century 
after  Christ  He  may  periiaps  be  the  person 
quoted  by  Galen  without  any  distinguishing  epi- 
thet (De  Oompot.  Medicam.  »eo,  Loco9y  v.  3,  vol. 
zii.  p.  828),  but  he  is  probably  not  the  same  person 
as  the  Artemidorus  omvurr^s  who  is  mentioned  by 
the  same  author.  {Comment  in  Hippocr,  *^DeBat, 
Viet,  in  Morb.  Ac.''  i.  15.  vol.  xv.  p.  444.) 

2.  ARTBMinoRus  Capito  {*AfntniZ«tpos  6 
Koir/rMv),  a  Greek  physician  and  grammarian 
at  Rome,  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Hadrian, 
A.  D.  117 — 138,  who  published  an  edition  of  the 
works  of  Hippocrates,  which  Galen  tells  us  (Con^ 
ment.  in  Hippocr.  **•  De  Nat  Horn.''  vol  xv.  p.  21} 
was  not  only  much  valued  by  the  emperor  him- 
self, but  was  also  much  esteemed  even  in  Galen*a 
time.  He  is,  however,  accused  of  making  con- 
siderable changes  in  the  text,  and  of  altering  the 
old  readings  and  modernizing  the  language.  He 
was  a  relation  of  Diosoorides,  who  also  edited  the 
works  of  Hippocrates,  and  he  is  frequently  men- 
tioned by  Galen.  (Comment  in  Hippocr,  *^  De 
Humor,""  vol  xvi  p.  2 ;  GUm,  Hippocr,  voL  xix. 
p.  83,  &C.)  He  may  perhaps  be  the  person  some- 
times quoted  simply  by  the  name  of  Capito. 
[Capito.] 

3.  Artrmidorus  Cornblius,  a  physician,  who 
was  bom  at  Perga  in  Pamphylia,  or,  according  to 
some  editions  of  Cicero,  at  Pexgamus  in  Mysia. 
He  was  one  of  the  unprincipled  agents  of  Venes, 
whom  he  first  assisted  in  his  robbtfy  of  the  temple 
of  Diana  at  Perga,  when  he  was  legatns  to  Cta. 
DolabeUa  in  CiKcia,  b.  &  79  (Cic  2  V«rr.  I  20, 
iii.  21);  and  afterwards  attended  him  in  Sidly 
during  his  praetorship,  B.  c  72 — 69,  where,  among 
other  in&mous  acts,  he  was  one  of  the  jodgea 
{recuperoiores)  in  the  case  of  Nympho.  His  ori- 
ginal name  appears  to  have  been  Artemidorus ;  he 
was  probably  at  first  a  slave,  and  afkerwards,  on 
being  fiieed  by  his  master,  (perhaps  Cn.  Cornethm 
Dolidiella,)  took  the  name  of  ComeUui,  Cicero 
calls  hun  in  one  place  ^Cornelius  medicus**  (2 
Verr,  iii.  1 1 ),  in  another  *'  Artemidorus  Peigaeus'* 
^c.  21 X  and  in  a  third  **  Artemidorus  Cornelius '• 
(c.  49) ;  but  it  is  pUiin  that  in  each  passage  he 
refen  to  the  same  individual,  though  Emesti  has 
in  his  Index  Hietoricus  considered  them  as  three 
difierent  persons.  [W.  A.  G.] 

ARTEMIDO'RUS,  a  painter,  who  lived  at  the 
dose  of  the  first  century  after  Christ  (Martial. 
V.  40.)  [C.  P.  M.] 


ARTEMia 

A'RTEMIS  (^AfT€fus%  one  of  the  great  divini- 
ties of  the  Oieeka.  Her  name  is  niaall  j  deriTed 
finm  ipT9/t4tj  nninjnied,  healthy,  ▼igonnis ;  accord- 
iog  to  whidi  she  would  be  the  goddess  who  is  her- 
self xnyiolste  and  vigoroBs,  and  also  gnmts  strength 
sad  health  to  othen.  (Plat  Onti^  p.  406,  b. ; 
Scrah.  xir.  p.  635 ;  Enstath.  ad  Horn.  pp.  32,  577, 
1732.)  Aomrding  to  the  Homeric  account  and 
Heiiod  (T^eoff.  918)  she  was  the  daagfater  of  Zeus 
and  Letcs  whence  Aeschylus  {Sept*  148)  calls  her 
^3r■tty4rtM.  She  was  the  sister  of  Apollo,  and 
born  with  him  at  the  same  time  in  the  island  of 
DdosL  Aceoiding  to  a  tiadition  which  Pansanias 
(viiL  37.  §  3)  foond  in  Aeschylos,  Artemis  was  a 
daughter  of  Demeter,  and  not  of  Leto,  while  ao- 
cflfding  to  an  Egyptian  story  (Herod,  ii.  156)  she 
was  the  danghter  of  Dionysns  and  Isis,  and  Leto 
was  oolj  her  nurse.  Bat  these  and  some  other 
Agenda  are  only  the  results  of  the  identification  of 
the  Greek  Artemis  with  other  local  or  foieign 
dirinitiea.  The  place  of  her  birth  is  for  the  same 
reason  not  the  same  in  all  traditions :  some  say 
that  it  waa  the  groTO  of  Ortygia  near  Ephesos 
(Tadt.  AmmaL  iiL  61 ;  Schol.  ad  Find.  Nem.  l  1), 
others  that  it  was  Crete  (Diod.  y.  72),  and  others 
agiua,  that  she  was  the  sister  of  ApoUo,  but  bom 
somewluU  earlier,  so  that  she  was  able  to  assist 
Leto  in  giTing  birth  to  ApoUo.  (Oiph  Hymn,  34. 
5 ;  Spanhfim,  ad  CaJUim.  p.  476,  &c.)  In  the  de- 
stziption  of  the  nature  and  character  of  this  god- 
dess, it  is  neoeesaiy  to  distinguish  between  the 
difeent  points  of  view  from  which  the  Greeks 
regarded  her,  and  alio  between  the  reaUy  Greek 
Artwniw  and  certain  foreign  diTinities,  who  for 
some  resemblance  or  another  were  identified  by 
the  Greeks  with  their  own  Artemis, 

1.  Artemis  as  tke  sister  o/Apodot  is  a  kind  of 
finnale  Apollo,  that  is,  she  as  a  female  divinity  re- 
presented the  same  idea  that  Apollo  did  as  a  male 
divinity.  This  relation  between  the  two  is  in 
many  other  cases  described  as  the  rekttion  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  and  there  seems  to  have  been  a 
tradition  which  actually  described  Artemis  as  the 
wife  of  Apollo.  (Enstath.  ad  Ham.  p.  1197.) 
In  the  character  of  sister  of  Apollo,  Artemis  is 
like  her  brother  aimed  with  a  bow,  quiver,  and 
arrows,  and  sends  phigue  and  death  among  men 
and  animals :  she  is  a  ^<d  ibrt^AAovo'a.  Sudden 
dcatha,  bat  more  espedally  those  of  women,  aro 
described  as  the  effect  of  her  arrows.  (Hom.  //. 
VL  2Q5,  427,  &C.,  xiz.  59,  xzi.  483,  &c. ;  Oi.  zL 
172,  Ac,  324,  XT,  478,  xviiL  202,  xx.  61,  &c  v. 
124,  &C.)  She  also  acts  sometimes  in  conjunction 
with  her  brother.  (O/.  xv.  410 ;  //.  xxiv.  606.) 
As  Apollo  was  not  only  a  destructive  god,  but  also 
ayert«l  the  evils  which  it  was  in  his  power  to  in- 
flict, so  Artemis  was  at  the  same  time  a  ded  tn^ 
rupa ;  that  is,  she  cured  and  alleviated  the  suffer- 
ings  of  mortals.  Thus,  for  instance,  she  healed 
Aeneas,  when  he  was  wounded  and  carried  into 
the  temple  of  Apollo.  {II.  v.  447.)  In  the 
Trojan  war  she  sided,  like  Apollo,  with  the 
TrojanSb  The  man  whom  she  looked  graciously 
upon  was  prosperous  in  his  fields  and  flocks,  hu 
household  was  thriving,  and  he  died  in  old  age. 
(Callim.  Hymsu  in  Dion,  129,  &c.)  She  was 
more  espedally  the  protectress  of  the  young, 
whence  the  epithets  muSor^^f ,  xovporptf^r,  and 
^Oiofuipa^  (comp.  Diod.  v.  73) ;  and  Aeschylus 
{Agam,  142)  calls  her  the  protectress  of  younc 
sucking-animals,  and  of  the  game  ranging  through 


ARTEMI& 


375 


the  forests  of  the  mountains.  Artemis  thus  also 
came  to  be  regarded  as  the  goddess  of  the  flocks 
and  the  chase :  she  is  the  huntress  among  the  im- 
mortahi ;  she  is  called  the  stag-killer  (Ao^rq^^Aof ), 
the  lover  of  the  tumult  connected  with  the  chase 
(icsAa3«ii^),  and  iyp^spa,  (IL  xxi  511,  485, 
Ac. ;  Hom.  Hynm.  tn  /Xom.  10.)  Artemis  is 
moreover,  like  ApoUo,  nnmanied  ;  die  is  a  maiden- 
divinity  never  conquered  by  love.  (Soph.  Eled. 
1220.)  The  priests  and  priestesses  devoted  to  her 
service  were  bound  to  live  pura  and  chaste,  and 
trangressions  of  their  vows  of  chastity  were  severely 
punished.  (Pans.  viL  19.  §  1.  viii  13.  §  1.)  She 
was  worshipped  in  several  places  together  with  her 
brother ;  and  the  worship  of  both  divinities  was 
believed  to  have  come  from  the  Hyperboreans,  and 
Hyperborean  maidens  brought  sacrifices  to  Deloa. 
(Herod.  iL  32,  35.)  The  hiuiel  was  sacred  to 
both  divinities,  and  both  were  regarded  as  the 
fotmders  and  protectors  of  towns  and  streets. 
(Pans.  L  38.  §  6,  iiL  24.  §  6,  viiL  B6,  in  fin. ; 
AeschyL  SepL  450  ;  Odlim.  Hymn,  m  Dion.  34.) 

There  are,  however,  some  points  also,  in  which 
there  is  no  resemblance  between  Artemis  and 
Apollo:  she  has  nothing  to  do  with  music  or 
poetry,  nor  is  there  any  trace  of  her  having  been 
regarded  as  an  oracnkr  divinity  like  ApoUo.  Re- 
specting the  real  and  original  character  of  Artemis 
as  the  sister  of  ApoUo,  we  encounter  the  same 
difliculties  as  those  mentioned  in  the  artide 
Apollo,  vis.  as  to  whether  she  was  a  purely  spi- 
ritual and  ethical  divinity,  as  Miiller  thinks,  or 
whether  she  was  the  representative  of  some  power 
in  ph3rsical  nature;  and  the  question  must  be 
dedded  here  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  case  of 
ApoUo.  When  Apdlo  was  regarded  as  identical 
with  the  sun  or  Helios,  nothing  was  more  natural 
than  that  his  sister  should  be  regarded  as  Selene 
or  the  moon,  and  accordingly  the  Greek  Artemis 
is,  at  least  in  later  times,  the  ffoddess  of  the  moon. 
Bnttmann  and  Hermann  consider  this  idea  of  Ar- 
temis bdng  the  moon  as  the  fundamental  one  from 
which  aU  the  othen  are  derived.  But,  at  any 
rate,  the  idea  of  Artemis  being  the  goddess  of  the 
moon,  must  be  confined  to  Artemis  the  sister  of 
ApoUo,  and  is  not  applicable  to  the  Arcadian,  Tau- 
rian,  or  Ephesian  Artemis. 

2.  71a  Arcadian  Artemis  is  a  goddess  of  the 
nymphs,  and  was  worshipped  as  such  in  Arcadia 
in  very  early  times.  Her  sanctuaries  and  temples 
were  more  numerous  in  this  country  than  in  any 
other  part  of  Greece.  Then  was  no  connexion 
between  the  Arcadian  Artemis  and  ApoUo,  nor 
are  there  any  traces  here  of  the  ethical  character 
which  is  so  prominent  in  Artemis,  the  sister  of 
ApoUo.  These  drcumstances,  together  with  the 
feet,  that  her  surxuimes  and  epithets  in  Arcadia  are 
nearly  aU  derived  from  the  mountains,  rivers,  and 
hikes,  shew  that  here  she  was  the  representative  of 
some  part  or  power  of  nature.  In  Arcadia  she 
hunted  with  her  nymphs  on  Taygetus,  Eiyman- 
thus,  and  Maenalus ;  twenty  nymphs  accompanied, 
her  during  the  chase,  and  with  sixty  others,  daugh- 
ten  of  Oceanus,  she  held  her  dances  in  the  forests 
of  the  mountains.  Her  bow,  quiver,  and  arrows, 
were  made  by  Hephaestus,  and  Pan  provided  her 
with  dogs.  Her  chariot  was  drawn  by  four  stags 
with  golden  antlen.  ((DaUim.  Hymn,  in  Dian» 
13,  81,  90,  &C.;  ApoUod.  ii.  5.  §  3;  Pind.  OU 
iii.  51.)  Her  temples  and  sanctuaries  in  Arcadia 
were  uiroaUy  near  hikes  or  riyers,  whence  she  waa 


876 


ARTEMIS. 


called  Xi/ii^ir  or  Atfivala.  (Pnaa.  ii.  7.  §  6,  iii. 
23.  §  6,  iv.  4.  §  2,  31.  §  3,  viii.  63.  §  5.)  In  the 
precincts  of  her  sanctuaries  there  were  often  sacred 
wells,  as  at  Corinth.  ( P  aus.  ii.  3.  §  5,  iii.  20.  §  7.) 
As  a  nymph,  Artemis  also  appears  in  connexion 
with  river  gods,  as  with  Alpheius  [AlpheiusJ, 
and  thus  it  is  intelligible  why  fish  were  sacred  to 
her.     (Diod.  y.  3.) 

3.  The  Taurian  Artemis,  The  legends  of  this 
goddess  are  mystical,  and  her  worship  was  orgiastic 
and  connected,  at  least  in  early  times,  with  human 
sacrifices.  According  to  the  Greek  legend  there 
was  in  Tauris  a  goddess,  whom  the  Greeks  for 
some  reason  identified  with  their  own  Artemis, 
and  to  whom  aU  strangers  that  were  thrown  on 
the  coast  of  Tauris,  were  sacrificed.  (Eurip.  Iph. 
Tour,  36.)  Iphigeneia  and  Orestes  brought  her 
image  firom  thence,  and  landed  at  Braoron  in  At- 
tica, whence  the  goddess  derived  the  name  of  Bran- 
lonia.  (Fans.  I  23.  §  0,  33.  §  1,  iiL  16,  in  fin.) 
The  Brauronian  Artemis  was  worshipped  at  Athens 
and  Sparta,  and  in  the  latter  place  the  boys  were 
scourged  at  her  altar  in  such  a  manner  that  it  be- 
came sprinkled  with  their  blood.  This  cruel  cere- 
mony was  believed  to  have  been  introduced  by 
Lycuigus,  instead  of  the  human  sacrifices  which 
hod  until  then  been  ofiered  to  her.  {Diet,  of  Ant. 
9.  V.  Bpavpctvia  and  ALOfMoriywris.)  Her  name 
at  Sparta  was  Orthia,  with  reference  to  the  phal- 
lus, or  because  her  statue  stood  erect  According 
to  another  tradition,  Orestes  and  Iphigeneia  con- 
cealed the  image  of  the  Taurian  goddess  in  a  bun- 
dle of  brushwood,  and  carried  it  to  Aricia  in  La- 
tium.  [Aricina.]  Iphigeneia,  who  was  at  first 
to  haye  been  sacrificed  to  Artemis,  and  then  be- 
came her  priestess,  was  afterwards  identified  with 
the  goddess  (Herod,  iy.  103;  Pans.  L  43.  §  1), 
who  was  worshipped  in  some  parts  of  Greece,  as  at 
Uermione,  under  the  name  of  Iphigeneia.  (Paus. 
ii.  35.  §  1.)  Some  traditions  stated,  that  Artemis 
made  Iphigeneia  immortal,  in  the  character  of  He- 
cate, the  goddess  of  the  moon.  [Hbcate.]  A 
kindred  cUvinity,  if  not  the  same  as  the  Taurian 
Artemis,  is  Artemis  ravpondKos,  whose  worship 
was  connected  with  bloody  sacrifices,  and  who  pro- 
duced madness  in  the  minds  of  men,  at  least  the 
chorus  in  the  Ajax  of  Sophocles,  describes  the 
madness  of  Ajax  as  the  work  of  this  divinity.  In 
the  legends  about  the  Taurian  Artemis,  it  seems 
that  separate  local  traditions  of  Greece  are  mixed 
up  with  the  legends  of  some  Asiatic  diyinity, 
xKrhose  symbol  in  the  heaven  was  the  moon,  and 
on  the  earth  the  cow. 

4.  TVie  Epbesian  Artemis  was  a  divinity  totally 
distinct  firom  the  Greek  goddess  of  the  same  name. 
She  seems  to  have  been  the  personification  of  the 
fructifying  and  all-nourishing  powers  of  nature. 
It  is  an  opinion  almost  universally  adopted,  that 
she  was  an  ancient  Asiatic  divinity  whose  worship 
the  Greeks  found  established  in  Ionia,  when  they 
settled  there,  and  that,  for  some  resemblance  they 
discovered,  they  applied  to  her  the  name  of  Arte- 
mis. As  soon  as  this  identity  of  the  Asiatic  god- 
dess with  the  Greek  Artemis  was  recognised,  other 
features,  also  originally  peculiar  to  the  Greek  Ar- 
temis, were  transferred  to  her;  and  thus  she  is 
called  a  daughter  of  Leto,  who  gave  birth  to  her  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Ephesus.  Her  original  cha- 
racter is  sufficiently  clear  from  the  fiict,  that  her 
priests  were  eunuchs,  and  that  her  image  in  the 
magnifieent   temple  of  Ephesus  represented   her 


ARTEMISIA. 

with  many  breasts  (xoXvfiacrr^f ).  The  whole  fi- 
gure of  the  goddess  resembled  a  mummy  :  her 
head  was  surmounted  with  a  muAd  crown  (corona 
mur(di8\  and  the  lower  part  of  her  body,  which 
ended  in  a  point,  like  a  pyramid  upside  down,  was 
covered  with  figures  of  mystical  animals.  (Stra|). 
xiy.  p.  641 ;  Paus.  iv.  31.  §  6,  viL  5.  §  2.,  The 
symbol  of  this  divinity  was  a  bee,  and  her  bigh- 
priest  bore  the  name  of  king  {iaai/iv).  Her  worship 
was  said  to  have  been  estaUished  at  Ephesus  by 
the  Amazons.  (Paus.  ii.  7.  §  4,  yiii.  12.  §  1 ;  He- 
sych.  and  Suid.  «.  o.  ietrjv,) 

Respecting  some  other  diyinities,  or  attributes  of 
divinities,  which  were  likewise  rinded  as  identi- 
cal with  Artemis  in  Greece,  see  Britomartis, 
DiCTYNNA,  and  Eilbithyia.  The  Romans  iden- 
tified their  goddess  Diana  with  the  Greek  Artemio* 
and  at  a  comparatively  early  time  they  transferred 
to  their  own  goddess  all  the  peculiar  features  of 
the  Greek  Artemis.  [Diana.]  The  worship  of 
Artemis  was  universal  in  all  Greece,  in  Delos, 
Crete,  Sicily,  and  southern  Italy,  but  more  especi- 
ally in  Arcadia  and  the  whole  of  the  Peloponnesus. 
The  sacrifices  offered  to  the  Brauronian  Artemis 
consisted  of  stags  and  goats ;  in  Thrace  dogs  were 
offered  to  Artemis.  Among  the  animals  sacred  to 
the  Greek  Artemis  we  may  mention  the  stag,  boar, 
dog,  and  others ;  the  fir-tree  was  likewise  sacred 
to  her. 

It  is  impossible  to  trace  the  various  relations  in 
which  Artemis  appears  to  us  to  one  common  source, 
or  to  one  fundamental  idea :  the  very  manner  in 
which  such  a  complicated  mythus  was  formed  ren- 
ders the  attempt  futile,  or,  to  say  the  least,  forced. 
In  the  case  of  Artemis,  it  is  evident,  that  new  ele- 
ments and  features  were  added  in  various  places  to 
the  ancient  local  mythus ;  the  worship  of  one  divi- 
nity is  identified  with  that  of  another,  and  the 
legends  of  the  two  are  mixed  up  into  one,  or  those 
of  the  one  are  transferred  to  tiie  other,  whose  le- 
gends then  sink  into  oblivion. 

The  representations  of  the  Greek  Artemis  in 
works  of  art  are  different  accordingly  as  she  is  re- 
presented either  as  a  huntress,  or  as  the  goddess  of 
the  moon ;  yet  in  either  case  she  appears  as  a  youth- 
ful and  yigorous  diyinity,  as  becomes  the  sister  of 
Apollo.  As  the  huntress,  she  is  tall,  nimble,  and  has 
small  hips ;  her  forehead  is  high,  her  eyes  glancing 
freely  about,  and  her  hair  tied  up  behind  in  such  a 
manner,  that  some  locks  float  down  her  neck ;  her 
breast  is  covered,  and  the  legs  up  to  the  knees  are 
naked,  the  rest  being  covered  by  the  chlamys. 
Her  attributes  are  the  bow,  quiver,  and  arrows,  or 
a  spear,  stags,  and  dogs.  As  the  goddess  of  the 
moon,  she  wears  a  long  robe  which  reaches  down 
to  her  £eet,  a  yeil  coyers  her  head,  and  above  her 
forehead  rises  the  crescent  of  the  moon.  In  her 
hand  she  often  appears  holding  a  toreh.  (Mitscher- 
lich,  de  Diana  SoapHa^  Gottingen,  1821 ;  Miiller, 
Dorians,  book  ii.  c  9 ;  Museo  Fio-Ctem.  L  SO  ; 
Hirt.  MythU.  BUdith.  i.  p.  37.)  [L.  S.] 

ARTEMI'SIA  ('Apre/iio-fa).  1.  A  queen  of 
Halicamassus,  Cos,  Nisyros,  and  Calydna,  who 
ruled  over  tliese  places  as  a  vassal  of  &e  Persian 
empire  in  the  reign  of  Xerxes  I.  She  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  Lygdamis,  and  on  the  death  of  her' husband, 
she  succeeded  him  as  queen.  When  Xerxes  in- 
vaded Greece,  she  voluntarily  joined  his  fleet  with 
five  beautiful  ships,  and  in  the  battle  of  Salamis 
(b.  c.  480)  she  distinguished  herself  by  her  pm- 
dence,  courage,  and  persevennoe,  for  which  she 


ARTEMON. 

«w  aftervaidt  highly  honoured  by  the  Penian 
ks^.  (HenxL  Tii  99,  viiL  6ft,  87,  &c.,  93,  101, 
&c;  Polyaen.  Tiii.  53;  PaoB.  iii.  11.  §  3.)  Ac- 
cording to  a  tradition  pretenred  in  Photina  (jBtUl 
PL  153,  m^  ed.  Bekker),  the  put  an  end  to  her  life 
in  a  nmantic  manner.  She  waa  in  loTe,  it  it  said, 
with  Dardanna,  a  jroath  of  Abydot,  and  as  her  paa> 
son  waa  not  retomed,  ihe  avenged  henelf  by  put- 
nag  hia  eyea  out  while  he  was  asleep.  This  ex- 
dtoi  the  anger  of  the  gods,  and  an  OFsde  com- 
Banded  her  to  go  to  Lencaa,  where  she  threw 
henelf  from  the  rack  into  the  sea.  She  was  snc- 
ceeded  liy  her  son  Pisindelia,  Respecting  the 
import  of  the  phrase  in  regard  to  loTers,  ''to  leap 
from  the  Leacadian  rock,^  see  SAPPHa 

2.  The  sister,  wife,  and  saooessor  of  the  Carian 
prince  Maaaolua  She  was  the  daughter  of  Heca- 
toomasy  and  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  she 
xrigaed  fix-  two  years,  from  b.  c.  352  to  u.  c.  350. 
Her  administration  was  conducted  on  the  same 
principlea  as  that  of  her  husband,  whence  she  sup- 
ported the  oligarchical  party  in  the  island  of  Rhodes. 
(Diod.  xri.  36,  45 ;  Dem.  .de  Rhod,  Libert  pp. 
193,  197,  198.)  She  is  renowned  in  history  for 
her  extraordinary  grief  at  the  death  of  her  husliand 
Alaasohia.  She  is  said  to  have  mixed  his  ashes  in 
her  daily  drink,  and  to  have  gradually  died  away 
in  grief  daring  the  two  years  that  she  sunrived 
him.  She  induced  the  most  eminent  Greek  rheto- 
ricians to  proclaim  his  praise  in  their  oratory ;  and 
to  perpetuate  his  memory  she  built  at  Halicamassus 
the  celebrated  monument.  Mausoleum,  which  was 
regarded  as  one  of  the  seren  wonders  of  the  world, 
and  whose  name  subsequently  became  the  generic 
term  for  any  splendid  sepulchral  monument  (Cic. 
TuK.  m.  31 ;  Stiabo,  xiv.  p.  656;  Oellius,  x.  18 ; 
Plin.  //.  N,  xxT.  36,  xxxTL  4.  §  9 ;  VaL  Max.  iv. 
6.  ext.  1 ;  Suid.  Harpocr.  «.  w.  'Afntfwrla  and 
Moio-aiAof.)  Another  celebrated  monument  was 
erected  by  her  in  the  island  of  Rhodes,  to  com- 
memorate her  success  in  making  herself  mistress  of 
the  island.  The  Rhodians,  after  recovering  their 
liberty,  made  it  inaccessible,  whence  it  was  called 
in  later  times  the'A6aror.  (Vitmr.  ii.  8.)  [L.  S.] 

ARTEMI'SIUS,  a  physician  who  is  quoted  by 
Mazcellns  Empiricns  (£k  Medioam.  c.  36.  p.  410), 
and  who  must  therefore  have  lived  some  time  in  or 
before  the  fourth  century  after  Christ  It  seems 
moat  probable  that  he  is  the  same  person  who  is 
called  by  mistake  in  another  passage  Artemua, 
{lUtL  c  13.  p.  298.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

ARTE'MIUS  ANASTA'SIUS.  [Anasta- 
8n?s  IL] 

A'RTEMON  (•  A/jT^/iwF).  1 .  Of  Caotandrbia, 
a  learned  grammarian,  who  seems  to  have  lived 
after  b.  c.  316.  He  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus 
(xiL  p.  515)  as  the  author  of — 1.  Tltpi  ainwywyris 
(according  to  others  dvayryn')  fitSKluy,  which 
would  either  be  on  collecting  books,  or  on  assigning 
books  to  their  proper  au^ors.  2.  IIcpl  $i6\lcty 
Xp4<rcwf,  or  ntfH  ^(jrJiatws  r£v  we^  rds  trwowrUxs 
^lUvmw,  (Athen.  xv.  p.  694.)  He  is  perhaps  the 
same  as  the  author  of  a  work  TCf)i  Liovwruuccv 
cv<rHifiaros<,  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (xiv.  pp.  636, 
637),  without  any  distinguishing  epithet  There 
is  also  a  work  on  painters  (wc^  fvypd^if)  which 
is  ascribed  to  one  Artemon.  (Harpocrat  8.  v. 
no?iSyifaros.)  Fabricius  is  inclined  to  believe, 
that  our  Artemon  of  Cassandreia  is  the  one  of 
whom  Demetrius  (de  Elocut.  231 )  speaks  as  the 
person  who  collected  letters  of  Aristotle. 


ARTEMON. 


377 


2.  Of  Clazombnab,  is  mentioned  by  Aelian 
(Hist,  An.  xii.  38)  as  the  author  of  ipoi  KAa^ofUruu^ 
in  which  he  mentioned  that,  at  one  time,  the  terri- 
tory of  Clazomenae  was  ravaged  by  a  winged  sow. 
Suidas  ($,  o.  'Apieripos)  ascribes  to  him  a  work  od 
Homer  (wcpl  'Ofij^fwvj^  of  which,  however,  not  m 
tnue  is  now  extant 

3.  A  Hbrbtic,  who  seems  to  have  lived  about 
the  beginning  of  the  third  century  of  our  era.  It 
u  also  probable  that  he  resided  in  or  near  Rome, 
since  we  read  in  Photius  (BibL  p.  12,  a.,  ed.  Bek- 
ker), that  the  celebrated  presbyter  Cains  (about 
A.  D.  210)  wrote  against  Artemon  and  his  heresies. 
From  the  synodal  letter  of  the  bishops  assembled 
at  Antioch  m  a.  d.  269,  who  deposed  the  heretic 
Paul  of  Semosato  (Euseb.  H.  E,  vii.  30),  it  seems 
clear  that  Artemon  was  regarded  in  the  East  aa 
the  precursor  of  the  heresies  of  Paul,  and  perhaps 
also  that  Artemon  was  then  stiU  alive ;  at  any  rate, 
however,  that  his  sect  was  still  in  existence.  Ar- 
temon and  his  friend  Theodotus  denied  the  divinity 
of  Christ,  and  asserted,  that  he  was  merely  a  pro- 
phet raised  by  his  virtues  above  all  others,  and 
that  God  had  made  use  of  him  for  the  good  of 
mankind.  (Euseb.  H.  E.  v.  28 ;  Theodoret  HaereL 
fabuL  EpiL  ii.  4.)  These  opinions  were  probably 
supported  by  Artemon  and  hu  followers,  the  Arte- 
monites,  by  philosophical  arguments ;  for  Eusebiua 
states,  that  they  occupied  themselves  very  much 
with  philosophy  and  mathematics,  and  that  they 
made  use  of  them  in  their  interpretation  of  Scrip- 
ture. They  are  chaived  with  having  introduced 
forged  readings  into  the  text  of  the  Bible,  and  to 
have  omitted  certain  passages  from  the  copies  they 
used.  These  accusations,  however,  rest  on  rather 
weak  grounds.  (C.  H.  Stenmiler  Diatribe  de  Seda 
ArtenumUarum^  Leipzig,  1730 ;  Schaffhausen,  Hia- 
ioria  Artemonis  ei  ArteTnonUarumf  Leipzig,  1737, 
4to.) 

4.  A  Lacxdabmonian,  who  built  the  military 
engines  for  Pericles  in  his  war  against  Samos  in 
B.&  441.  (Plut  PericL  27;  Diod.  xii.  28;  Schol 
ad  Arietopk.  Aekam,  802.)  There  was  a  cele- 
brated statue  of  this  Artemon  made  by  Polydetus. 
(Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiv.  19.  §  2.)  Servius  {ad  Aen. 
ix.  505)  confounds  him  with  Artemon  of  Clazo- 
menae. 

5.  Of  Maonbsia,  Ib  known  only  as  the  author 
of  a  work  on  the  virtues  of  women  (vcpi  rwv  Kam' 
df>m)y  yvvat(^  Tnrpayfuxrwfiiyoiv  3ii77i)/M(Tc»r), 
of  which  Sopater  msde  an  abstract  (Phot  BibL  p. 
103,  a.)  ;  but  both  the  original  and  the  abstract 
are  lost. 

6.  Called  McXoiroi^r,  from  his  being  a  melic 
poet,  appears  to  have  been  a  contemporary  of  the 
comic  poet  Aristophanes.  (Adiam.  830,  with  the 
Schol. ;  Suid.  $.  v,  ^w.)  It  is  usually  believed, 
that  he  is  the  author  of  the  two  epigrams  still  ex- 
tant in  the  Anthologia  Gnieca.  (xii.  55.  124.) 

7.  Of  MiLBTUS,  wrote  a  work  on  the  interpre- 
tation of  dreams  (oyfipoicprruini),  in  twenty-two 
books,  which  is  now  lost  (Artemid.  Oneir,  ii.  49  ; 
Eustath.  ad  Horn.  JL  xvi.  p.  1119  ;  Tertull  de 
Anim,  46;  Fulgent  i.  13.) 

8.  Of  Peroamus  a  Greek  rhetorician,  who 
wrote  a  history  of  Sicily,  which  is  now  lost,  but  is 
often  mentioned  by  the  grammarians.  (SchoL  ad 
Pind.Pyih.  I  1,  32,  iii.  48;  OL  ii.  16,  y.  1;  IstJL 
ii.  Argum.;  Schol.  ad  Lyoophr.  177.) 

9.  A  RHBTORiciAN,  who  scems  to  have  lived 
during  the  early  period  of  the  Roman  empire,  and 


378 


ARTYBIUS. 


is  mentioned  seTenl  times  hj  Seneca,  who  has 
also  preserved  some  fn^;ments  of  his.  (Senec.  Suas, 
I ;  CotUrov.  i.  6,  7,  iL  9,  11,  iiL  16,  iv.  25,  ▼.  30. 
33.) 

10.  A  Syrian  of  royal  descent,  who  lived  in 
and  after  the  leign  of  Antiochos  the  Great  He 
resembled  the  king  so  much,  that  when,  in  B.  G. 
187,  Antiochas  was  killed,  the  queen  Laodice  put 
Artemon  into  a  hed,  pretending  that  he  was  the 
king,  and  dangerously  ill.  Numbers  of  persons 
were  admitted  to  see  him ;  and  all  believed  that 
they  were  listening  to  their  king  when  he  recom- 
mended to  them  Laodice  and  her  children.  (Plin. 
H.  N.  vii.  10 ;  VaL  Max.  ix.  14.  ext  1.)  [L.  S.] 

A'RTEMON,  a  physician*  who  is  said  by 
Pliny  {H,  N,  xxviiL  2)  to  have  made  use  of 
cruel  and  superstitious  remedies,  and  who  must 
have  lived  some  time  in  or  before  the  first  century 
after  Christ  [W.  A.  O.] 

A'RTEMON.  1.  A  painter  mentioned  by 
Pliny  (H.  N.  xxxv.  U.  s.  40),  who  enumerates 
some  of  his  works.  His  country  is  not  known. 
With  regard  to  his  age,  we  can  only  say,  that  he 
seems  to  have  lived  after  the  time  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  as  one  of  his  works  was  a  statue  of 
queen  Stratonice,  a  name  not  nnfrequent  in  the 
Asiatic  kingdoms  after  that  time. 

2.  A  sculptor,  in  the  first  century  after  Christ, 
and,  in  conjunction  with  Pythodonis,  adorned  the 
palaces  of  the  Caesars  on  the  Pabtine  with  statues. 
(PUn.  H,  AT.  xxxvi.  5.  s.  4.  §  11.)         [C.  P.  M.] 

ARTO'CES  (*AfntiKris)y  king  of  the  Iberians, 
against  whom  Pompey  marched  in  b.  a  65.  Pom- 
pey  crossed  the  Cymus  and  defeated  Artoces ;  and 
when  he  also  crossed  the  Pelorus,  Artoces  sent  to 
him  his  sons  as  hostages,  and  concluded  a  peace 
with  him.  (Dion  Cass,  xxxvii.  1, 2;  Appian,  Mitkr, 
103,  117;  Fbr.  iiL  5,  who  calls  him  Arthoces; 
Plut  Pomp.  36.) 

ARTONIS.     [Artabazus,  No.  4.] 

M.  ARTO'RIUS  {'AfntAptos),  a  physician  at 
Rome,  who  was  one  of  the  followers  of  Asclepiades 
(CaeL  Aurel.  De  Morb,  AeuL  iiu  14,  p.  224),  and 
afterwards  became  the  friend  and  physician  of 
Caesar  Octavianus.  He  attended  him  in  his  cam- 
paign against  Brutus  and  Cossius,  b.  a  42,  and  it 
was  by  his  advice,  in  consequence  of  a  dream,  that 
Octavianus  was  persuaded  to  leave  his  camp  and 
assist  in  person  at  the  battle  of  Philippi,  notwith- 
standing a  severe  indisposition.  This  was  probably 
the  means  of  saving  lus  life,  as  that  part  of  the 
army  was  cut  to  pieces  by  Brutus.  (Veil.  Paterc 
ii.  70  ;  Plut  Bmt.  c  41,  where  some  editions 
have  AfUotmu  instead  of  ^rtorua;  Lactant.  Divin. 
IrutiL  ii.  8 ;  Dion  Cass,  xlvii.  41  ;  Valer.  Max.  i. 
7.  §  1 ;  Tertull.  Be  Anima^  c  46  ;  Sueton.  Aug, 
c  91  ;  Appian,  De  Belt,  Civil,  iv.  1 10  ;  Florus,  iv. 
7.)  He  was  drowned  at  sea  shortly  after  the 
battle  of  Actium,  &  c.  31.  (S.  Hieron.  in  Eiaeb. 
Cktrm.)  St  Clement  of  Alexandria  quotes  (Pae- 
doff.  ii.  2,  n.  153)  a  work  by  a  person  of  the  same 
name,  TUpi  VLaKpo€unias.  (Fabric.  BiU.  Gr.  vol 
xiii.  p.  86,  ed.  vet ;  Caroli  Patini  Comment,  in 
Aniiq.  Cenotaph.  M.  Artorii,  in  Poleni  TTiet.  Antiq, 
Rom.  el  Gr.  Supplem.  vol.  ii  p.  1 133.)  [W.  A.G.] 

ARTY'BIUS  {*Apv&€tos%  a  Persian  general  in 
the  reign  of  Dareius  Hystaspts,  who,  after  the 
Ionian  revolt  had  broken  out,  sailed  with  a  fleet  to 
Cyprus  to  conquer  that  island.  He  was  killed  in 
battle  by  Oneulus,  the  principal  among  the  chiefs 
of  Cyprus.  (Herod,  v.  108— 110.)  [L.  S.] 


ARUSIANUS. 

ART YSTC/NE  ('AfiTMrrMn}),  a  daughter  of  tiM 
great  Cyrus,  was  married  to  Dareius  Hystaspia, 
who  loved  her  more  than  any  other  of  hu  wives, 
and  had  a  golden  statue  made  of  her.  She  had  by 
Dareius  a  son,  Arsames  or  Arsanes.  (Herod,  iii. 
88,  vii.  69.)     [Ar8AMB&]  [L.  S.] 

AR  Vl'NA,  a  cognomen  of  the  Cornelia  gens. 

1.  A.  CORNBLIUS  P.  F.  A.  N.  C08SU8  ARVINA, 

whom  Livy  sometimes  calls  A.  Cornelius  Cossus, 
and  sometimes  A.  Cornelius  Arvina,  was  magister 
equitnm  B.  a  353,  and  a  second  time  in  349. 
(Liv.  vii  19,  26.)  He  was  consul  in  b.  &  343, 
the  first  year  of  the  Samnite  war,  and  was  the 
first  Roman  geneml  who  invaded  Samnium. 
While  marching  through  the  mountain  passes  of 
Samnium,  his  army  was  surprised  in  a  valley  by 
the  enemy,  and  was  only  saved  by  the  heroism  of 
P.  Deciua,  who  seised  with  a  body  of  troops  a 
height  which  commanded  the  road.  The  consnl 
then  conquered  the  Samnitea,  and  triumphed  otw 
his  return  to  Rome,  (vii  28,  32,  34—38,  x.  31  ; 
Niebuhr,  Jiom.  Hist.  iii.  p.  120,  &c.)  Arvina  waa 
consul  again  in  b.  a  322  {A.  Comdnu  iterttm^ 
Liv.  viiL  17),  and  dictator  in  320,  in  the  latter  of 
which  years  he  defieated  the  Samnites  in  a  hard- 
fought  battle,  though  some  of  the  ancient  authori- 
ties attributed  this  victory  to  the  consuls  of  the 
year.  (Liv.  viil  38,  39 ;  Niebuhr,  iii.  p.  200,  &c.) 

2.  A.  CoRNKLius  Arvina,  the  fetialis,  sent  to 
restore  to  the  Samnites  the  prisoners  who  had 
been  set  free  by  them  after  the  battle  of  Caudium, 
B.  c.  321.   (Liv.  ix.  10.) 

3.  P.  CoRNBLiua  A.  p.  P.  N.  Aryina,  ap- 
parently a  son  of  No.  1,  consul  b.  c.  306,  com- 
manded in  Samnium.  He  was  censor  in  b.  c. 
294,  and  consul  a  second  time  in  288.  (Liv.  ix. 
42,  &c,  X.  47  ;  FaaH.) 

ARULE'NUS  RU'STICUS.     [Rusticds.] 
ARUNS.     1.  The  son  of  Demeratus  of  Corinth, 
and  the  brother  of  Lncumo,  afterwards  L.  Tarqui- 
nius  Priscus,  died  in  the  life-time  of  his  fisther. 
(liv.  i.  34 ;  Dionys.  iii.  46.) 

2.  The  brother  of  L.  Tarquinius  Superbiisw 
married  to  the  younger  Tullia,  was  murdered  by 
his  wife,  who  despised  her  husband*s  want  of  am- 
bition and  was  anxious  to  many  his  brother.  (Lir. 
i.46.) 

3.  The  son  of  Tarquinius  Superbus,  went  with 
Brutus  to  consult  the  oracle  at  Delphi,  and  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  Tarquins  killed,  and  waa 
at  the  same  time  killed  by,  Brutus  in  battle. 
(Liv.  i.  56,  ii  6  ;  Cic  T\ue.  iv.  22.) 

4.  The  son  of  Porsena,  accompanied  his  father 
to  the  Roman  war,  and  was  afterwards  sent  to  be- 
siege Aricia,  before  which  he  fell  in  battle.  (Liv. 
ii.  14 ;  Dionys.  v.  30,  36,  vii  5,  6.) 

5.  Of  Ciusium,  according  to  the  legend,  invited 
the  Gauls  across  the  Alps.  He  had  been  guardian 
to  a  wealthy  Lucumo,  who,  when  he  grew  np, 
seduced  the  wife  of  Aruns.  The  husband  in  re- 
venge carried  wine,  oil,  and  figs,  across  the  Alps, 
and  by  these  tempted  the  GaiUs  to  invade  Italy. 
(Liv.  V.  33;  PluLCamiU.  15.) 

ARU'NTIUS.     [Abruntiuh.] 

ARUSIA'NUS,  MESSUS  or  ME'SSIUS,  a 
Roman  grammarian,  who  lived  .under  one  of  the 
later  emperors.  He  wrote  a  Latin  phrase-book, 
entitled  **  Quadriga,  vel  Exempla  Elocutionum  ex 
Yiigilio,  Sallustio,  Terontio,  et  Cicerone  per  litersa 
digesta.**  It  is  called  Quadriga  from  its  being 
composed  from  four  authors.   The  work  is  valuable 


ASANDE& 

m  preaernng  many  panages  from  some  of  Cieero^s 
lost  writings,  and  from  Sallast^s  Historj.  He  fint 
gives  a  phnse  generally,  then  an  example,  thus : 
**  Flimatus  illins  rei,  Sallust.  JIi$i,  iii.  Ad  Chfxi- 
cm  perrarU  firmabu  ammu — Prudens  illarom 
xenon,  Safl.  HuL  i.  Prudau  ommurn  quae  mnatua 
ctMsmeraL^  The  following  woida  he  arranges 
under  the  letter  K : — Kcne^  hanoj  kaptut,  kkao 
(abL  of  ekam)  Aosnu,  Ucaubuj  bdieo,  kaleo,  hauMh 

In  some  MSS.  the  woifc  is  odled  **  M.  Fron- 
toois  Exempla  Elocutionmn,*^  &c;  in  others, 
**■  Arusaani  (or  Yolnsiani)  Messi  Qoadriga.^  On 
the  aothority  of  the  former  MSiS.  it  haa  often 
passed  under  the  name  of  Fronto,  and  under  his 
name  it  was  published  by  Angelo  Mai,  from  a  MS. 
nnxch  mutilated,  especially  in  the  latter  part.  But 
after  what  Fronto  aays  on  Cicero  and  other  anthors, 
it  seems  highly  improbable  that  he  would  have 
oai^yed  himself  in  composing  such  a  woric  from 
these  authors.  He  would  hare  chosen  some  of  his 
fiiToarite  writers,  Ennius,  &c.  It  is  possible  that 
the  work  may  be  an  extract  by  Arusianus  from  a 
larper  work  by  Fronto,  which  larger  work  would 
bare  been  composed  from  a  greater  number  of 
authofs,  including  those  which  Fronto  most  ad- 
mired. The  best  edition  is  that  by  Idndemann, 
in  his  Cbrpnt  Gramnuxtieorum  LcUm,  Vet.  toLL 
p.  199,  from  a  MS.  in  the  WoUcnbuttel  collection, 
in  excellent  condition,  and  which,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  passages,  gives  the  woric  complete.  It 
contains  more  than  half  as  much  again  as  Mai^s 
edition.  This  new  part  contains  many  of  the  most 
valuable  passages,  those  from  Cicero^s  lost  writings 
and  from  Sallnst*s  History.  The  transcriber  has 
prefixed  the  following  remark  :  —  **  In  aliquibus 
Codidbus  pro  Arusiani  Messi  male  iirepeit  Comelii 
Frontonis.^  Lindemann  gives  in  the  notes  the 
exact  references  to  the  passages  which  in  the  MS. 
are  referred  to  only  bv  the  book.  [Fronto.] 
(Niebuhr,  in  kuedU,  of  FrtnOo,  Berlin,  1816,  p. 
xxxi.,  &C. ;  Lindemann,  PraefaL  in  Corp,  Cframm, 
Lot  Vet.  L  p.  201,  &c)  [A.  A.] 

ARY  ANDES  {'Apvdv^ris),  a  Persian,  who  was 
appointed  by  Cambyses  governor  of  Egypt  During 
his  administration  Pheretime,  the  mother  of  Arce- 
silans  c^  Cyrene,  is  said  to  have  come  to  Aryandes 
as  a  suppliant,  and  to  have  solicited  his  assistance 
in  avenging  the  death  of  her  son,  who  had  been 
murdered  at  Barca,  as  she  pretended,  because  he 
had  been  a  friend  of  the  Persians.  Aryandes  ac- 
cordingly placed  an  army  and  a  fleet  at  her  com- 
mand. Herodotus  thinks  that  this  whole  ailair 
was  a  mere  pretext  under  which  the  Persian  satrap 
concealed  his  desire  of  conquering  Libya.  After 
the  conquest  of  Barca,  some  of  the  Persians  want' 
ed  to  ti^e  possession  of  Cyrene  also,  but  before 
they  came  to  any  determination,  Aryandes  sent  a 
messenger  to  call  the  troops  back  to  Egypt.  Da- 
reins  Hystaspis  wished  to  perpetuate  his  own 
memory  in  a  manner  in  which  no  king  had  yet 
done,  and  ibr  this  purpose  he  struck  gold  coins  of 
the  purest  metal.  Aryandes  imitated  the  king  by 
coining  money  of  the  purest  silver ;  but  Dareius, 
indignant  at  such  presumption,  had  him  put  to  death. 
(Herod,  iv.  165—167,  200—203.)  [L.  S.] 

ARYBAS  or  ARYMBAS.     [Arribas.] 

ARYE'NIS.    [Actyagks.] 

ASANDER  fAcroi^pof).  1.  A  son  of  PhHo- 
tas  and  brother  of  Parmenion.  Alexander  the 
Great  appointed  him  in  b.  c.  334,  governor  of  Ly- 


ASANDER. 


379 


dia  and  the  other  parts  of  the  satrapy  of  Spithri- 
dates,  and  also  placed  under  his  command  an  army 
strong  enough  to  maintain  the  Macedonian  autho- 
rity. (Arrian,  Anab.  i.  18.)  In  the  beginning  of 
the  year  b.  c  328,  Asander  and  Nearchus  led  a 
number  of  Greek  mercenaries  to  Alexander,  who 
was  then  staying  at  Zariaspa.  (iv.  7.)  In  the 
division  of  the  empire  alter  the  death  of  Alexander, 
in  B.  c.  323,  Asander  obtained  Caria  for  his  satrapy, 
in  which  he  was  afterwards  omiirmed  by  Antipa- 
ter.  (Phot  BiU.  p.  64,  a,  69,  b,  72,  a,  ed.  Bekk. ; 
Died.  xviiL  3,  39,  who  in  these  and  other  passages 
uses  the  name  of  Cassander  instead  of  Asander, 
and  thus  produces  a  confusion  in  his  account ;  Jus- 
tin, xiiL  4 ;  Curtius,  z.  10.)  At  the  command  of 
Antipater  he  fought  against  Attains  and  Alcetaa, 
both  partizans  of  Perdiccas  (Phot  BiU.  p.  72,  b.), 
but  was  conquered  by  them.  In  b.  c.  317,  while 
Antigonus  was  engaged  in  Persia  and  Media, 
Asander  increased  his  power  in  Asia  Minor,  and 
was  undoubtedly  a  member  of  the  confederacy 
which  was  formed  by  Ptolemy  Lagi  and  Cassander 
of  Macedonia  against  Antigonus,  although  he  is 
not  mentioned  by  Diodorus  (xix.  57)  on  account 
of  the  above  mentioned  confusion  with  Cassander. 
In  B.  a  315,  when  Antigonus  began  his  operations 
against  the  confederates,  he  sent  one  Ptolemy,  a 
nephew  of  his,  with  an  army  to  relieve  Amisus, 
and  to  expel  from  Cappadocia  the  army  with  which 
Asander  had  invaded  that  country ;  but  as  Asan- 
der was  supported  by  Ptolemy  Lagi  and  Cassander 
(Diod.  xix.  62,  68),  he  maintained  himself  until 
B.  a  313,  when  Antigonus  himself  marehed  against 
him,  and  compelled  him  to  conclude  a  treaty  by 
which  he  was  bound  to  surrender  his  whole  army, 
to  restore  the  Greek  towns  on  the  coast  to  free- 
dom, to  regard  his  satrapy  of  Caria  as  the  gift  of 
Antigonus,  and  to  give  his  brother  Agathon  as 
hostage.  But  after  a  few  days  Asander  broke  this 
humiliating  treaty :  he  contrived  to  get  his  brother 
out  of  the  hands  of  Antigonus,  and  sent  ambassa- 
dors to  Ptolemy  and  Seleucus  for  assistance.  An- 
tigonus indignant  at  these  acts,  immediately  sent 
out  an  army  to  restore  the  Greek  towns  to  freedom 
by  force  of  arms.  Caria  too  appeara  to  have  been 
conquered,  and  Asander  from  this  time  dlsappean 
from  history.     (Diod.  xix.  75.) 

2.  A  man  of  high  rank  in  the  kingdom  of  the 
Bosporus.  He  fint  occun  in  history  as  a  general 
of  Phamaces  II.  of  the  Bosporus,  whose  sister 
Dynamis  was  the  wife  of  Asander.  In  b.  c.  47, 
he  revolted  against  his  brother^in-hiw  who  had 
appointed  him  regent  of  his  kingdom  during  his 
war  against  Cn.  Domitius  Calvinus.  Asander 
hoped  by  thus  deserting  his  brother-in-law  to  win 
the  fiivour  of  the  Romans,  and  with  their  assist- 
ance to  obtain  the  kingdom  for  himselfl  When, 
therefore,  Phamaces  was  defeated  by  the  Romans 
and  took  refuge  in  his  own  dominions,  Asander 
had  him  put  to  death.  Asander  now  usurped  the 
throne,  but  was  unable  to  maintain  himself  upon 
it,  for  Julius  Caesar  commanded  Mithridates  of 
Pergamus,  on  whom  he  conferred  the  title  of  king 
of  Uie  Bosporus,  to  make  war  upon  Asander. 
(Dion  Cass.  xliL  46—48,  liv.  24  ;  Appian,  Mithrid. 
120;  Caesar,  de  BeOo  AUae.  78.)  The  resulto  of 
this  undertaking  are  not  mentioned,  but  if  we  may 
believe  the  authority  of  Ludan  (Macrob.  17)  Asan- 
der was  deprived  of  his  kingdom  and  afterwards 
restored  by  Augustus.  He  died  of  voluntary  star- 
vation at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety-three,  from 


880 


ASCALAPHUS. 


despair  at  seeing  hit  troops  desert  to  Scribonius. 
Strabo  (viL  p^  311)  speaks  of  a  wall  or  a  ditch 
which  Asander  constructed  across  the  Isthmus  of 
the  Crimea,  of  360  stadia  in  length,  to  protect  the 
peninsula  against  the  incursions  of  the  nomadic 
tribes.  (Mannert,  Geogr,  der  Griech,  u.  Koin.  iv. 
p.  293.)  [L.  S.] 

ASBAMAEUS  (^ fL<r€aiuuos\  a  surname  of 
Zeus,  the  protector  of  the  sanctity  of  oaths.  It 
was  derived  firom  a  well,  Asbamoeon  near  Tyana, 
in  Cappadocia,  the  water  of  which  was  said  to  bo 
beneficial  and  pleasant  to  honest  persons,  but  pes^ 
tilential  to  those  who  were  guilty  of  perjury. 
When  perjured  persons  drank  of  the  water,  it  pro- 
duced a  disease  of  the  eyes,  dropsy,  and  huneness, 
so  that  the  guilty  persons  were  unable  to  walk 
away  from  the  well,  and  were  obliged  to  own 
their  crime.  (Philostr.  ViL  ApoUon.  i.  6. ;  Pseudo- 
Aristot  Mirab.  AtuculL  163 ;  Ammian.  Marcellin. 
aaiii.  6.)  [L.  S.] 

A'SBOLUS  (^Aff€o\os),  a  centaur,  whom  Hesiod 
{ScuL  Here,  185)  calls  omyumis,  probably  fiom 
his  skill  in  observing  or  prophesying  from  the 
flight  of  birds.  He  fought  against  the  Lapithae 
at  the  nuptials  of  Peirithous,  and  was  subsequently 
nailed  to  a  cross  by  Heracles,  who  is  said  to  have 
made  an  epigram  upon  him,  which  is  preserved  in 
PhUostratut.  {Her.  six.  §  17  ;  comp.  Tzetz.  (M. 
T.  22.)  [L.  S.] 

ASCAXABUS  QAfficdKaeos)^  a  son  of  Misme. 
When  Demeter  on  her  wanderings  in  search  of  her 
daughter  Persephone  came  to  Misme  in  Attica,  the 
goddess  was  received  kindly,  and  being  exhausted 
and  thirsty,  Misme  gave  her  something  to  drink. 
As  the  goddess  emptied  the  vessel  at  one  draughty 
Ascahibus  laughed  at  her,  and  ordered  a  whole 
cask  to  be  brought.  Demeter  indignant  at  his 
conduct,  sprinkled  the  few  remaining  drops  from 
her  vessel  upon  him  and  thereby  changed  him  into 
a  lizard.  (Antonin.  Lib.  24;  Ov.  Met.  r.  447, 
where  a  similar  story  is  related,  though  without  the 
name  either  of  Misme  or  Ascalabus ;  Welcker,  Daa 
KuHst-Muteum  zu  Borm,  p.  74,  &c.)  For  differ- 
ent legends  respecting  what  happened  to  Demeter 
on  her  arrival  in  Attica,  see  Baubo,  Iambi,  and 
Mbtaneira.  [L.  S.] 

ASCA'LAPHUS  f  AcrmUo^i)-  1-  A  son  of 
Ares  and  Astyoche,  and  brother  of  lahnenus, 
together  with  whom  he  led  the  Minyans  of  Orcho- 
menos  against  Troy,  in  thirty  ships.  (Horn.  //.  ii 
511,  &C.)  In  the  war  against  Troy,  he  was  slain 
by  the  nand  of  Deiphobus,  at  which  Ares  was 
filled  with  anger  and  indignation.  (7Z.  xiiL  519, 
&c.,  XV.  110,  &c;  comp.  Paus.  ix.  37.  §  3.) 
According  to  ApoUodorus  (L  9.  §  16,  iii.  10.  §  8) 
Ascalaphus  was  one  of  the  Argonauts,  and  also  one 
of  the  suitors  of  Helen.  Hyginus  in  one  passage 
(Fah.  97)  calls  Ascalaphus  and  lalraenus  sons  of 
Lycos  of  Aigos,  while  in  another  (Fab.  159)  he 
agrees  with  the  common  account  One  tradition 
described  Ascalaphus  as  having  gone  from  Troy  to 
Samareia,  and  as  having  been  buried  there  by 
Ares.  The  name  of  Samareia  itself  was  derived 
from  this  occurrence,  that  is,  from  aofxa  or  aritM 
and  "Apr/is.    (Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1009.) 

2.  A  son  of  Acheron  by  Gorgyra  ( Apollod.  L  5. 
§  3)  or  by  Orphne.  (Ov.  Met.  v.  540.)  Servius 
(ad  Aen.  iv.  462)  calls  him  a  son  of  Styx.  When 
Persephone  was  in  the  lower  world,  and  Pluto 
gave  her  permission  to  return  to  the  upper,  pro- 
vided she  had  not  eaten  anything,  Ascalaphus 


ASCLEPIADES. 

decbired  that  she  had  eaten  part  of  a  pomegranate. 
Demeter  (according  to  ApoUodorus,  L  c,  ii.  5.  §  1*2) 
punished  him  by  burying  him  under  a  huge  stone, 
and  when  subsequentiy  this  stone  was  removed  hy 
Heracles,  she  changed  Ascalaphus  into  an  owl. 
According  to  Ovid,  Persephone  herself  changed 
him  into  an  owl  by  sprinkling  him  with  water  of 
the  river  Phlegethon.  There  is  an  evident  resem* 
blance  between  the  mythus  of  AscaUbus  and  that 
of  Ascalaphus.  The  latter  seems  to  be  only  a 
modification  or  continuation  of  the  former,  and  the 
confusion  may  have  arisen  from  the  resemblance 
between  the  words  dffKdKaiSoSf  a  lizard,  and  da- 
KiXwpos^  an  owl.  [I^  S.] 

A'SCALUS  f''A<rica\oj),  a  son  of  Hymenaeua, 
and  a  general  of  the  Lydian  king  Aciamus,  who  is 
said  to  have  built  the  town  of  Ascalon  in  Syria. 
(Steph.  Byz.  $.  v.  •ActwUwk.)  [L.  S.] 

ASCA'NIUS  CAcricai'ios),  a  son  of  Aeneaaby 
Creusa  (Virg.  Aen.  ii.  666),  or  by  Lavinia.  (Liv. 
i.  1,  3  ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  vl  760.)  From  Livy  it 
would  seem  that  some  traditions  distinguished  be- 
tween an  earlier  and  a  later  Ascanius,  the  one  a 
son  of  Creusa,  and  the  other  of  Lavinia.  After  the 
fall  of  Troy,  Ascanius  and  some  Phrygian  allies  of 
the  Trojans  were  sent  by  Aeneas  to  the  country 
of  Dascylitis,  whose  inhabitants  made  Ascanius 
their  king;  but  he  soon  returned  to  Troy,  and 
ruled  there  after  the  death  of  his  fother,  who,  ac- 
cording to  some  traditions,  had  likewise  returned 
to  Troy.  (Dionys.  Hal.  i.  47,  53.)  Another 
legend  made  Ascanius  found  a  new  kingdom  at 
Scepsis  in  Troas,  in  conjunction  with  Scamandrius, 
the  son  of  Hector.  (Strab.  xiii.  p.  607.)  Others 
i^n,  according  to  whom  his  original  name  was 
Euryleon,  made  him  accompany  his  father  to  Italy 
and  succeed  him  as  king  of  the  Latins.  (Dionys. 
L  65.)  Livy  states  that  on  the  death  of  his  tather 
Ascanius  was  yet  too  young  to  undertake  the  go- 
vemment,  and  that  after  he  had  attained  Uie  age 
of  manhood,  he  left  Lavinium  in  the  hands  of  his 
mother,  and  migrated  to  Alba  Longa.  Here  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Silvius.  According  to 
Dionysius  (L  70),  Silvius  was  a  younger  brother  of 
Ascanius,  and  disputed  the  succession  with  Julus, 
a  son  of  Ascanius.  The  dispute  was  decided  in 
&vour  of  Silvius.  Servius  (ad  Aen.  L  27 1)  stotes, 
that  Ascanius  was  also  called  Ilus,  Julus,  Dar- 
danus,  and  Leontodamus.  The  gens  Julia  at 
Rome  traced  its  pedigree  up  to  Julus  and  Ascanius. 
(Heyne,  Excurs.  viii.,  ad  Aen.  \.\  In  the  stories 
about  Troy  there  occur  three  otner  personages  of 
the  name  Ascanius.  (ApoUod.  iii  12.  §  5  ;  Horn. 
IL  ii.  862,  xiii.  792.)  [L.  S.] 

A'SCARUS  ("Acrirapof),  a  Theban  statuary, 
who  made  a  statue  of  Zeus,  dedicated  by  the 
Thessalians  at  Olympia.  (Paus.  v.  24.  §  1.) 
Thiersch  {Epochen  der  bild.  Kwui^  p.  160,  &c. 
Anm.)  endeavours  to  shew  that  he  was  a  pupil  of 
Ageladas  of  Sicyon.     [AoBLAnAS.]      [C.  P.  M.] 

A'SCLAPO,  a  physician  of  Patrae,  in  Achaia, 
who  attended  on  Cicero^s  freedman.  Tiro,  during 
an  illness,  b.  c.  51.  (Cic  ad  Fam.  xvL  9.)  Cicero 
was  so  much  pleased  by  his  kindness  and  his 
medical  skill,  that  he  wrote  a  letter  of  recommen- 
dation for  him  to  Servius  Sulpicius,  b.  c.  47.  (xiii. 
20.)  [W.A.G.] 

ASCLEPI'ADAE.    [Aesculapius.] 

ASCLEPrAD£SCA(rjcXirr«(8i|f).  l.OfALBz- 
ANDRIA,  seems  to  have  been  a  grammarian,  as  the 
Scholiast  on  Aristophanes  (Nub.  37)  quotes  him 


ASCLEPIADES. 
m  ao   aitthority  on  the   meaning  of   the  word 

2.  Of  Anazakba  in  CilicU,  is  mentioned  by 
Stephanne  of  Bycantiom  («.  v.  'Awa^a^d)  aa  the 
aatkor  of  many  works,  of  which  however  only 
one,  on  riTers  (ir<p2  irora/uSy),  is  specified. 

3.  A  son  of  Anuus,  wrote  a  work  on  Demetrins 
PhaferensL  (Athen.  xiiL  p.  567.)  It  is  not  qoite 
eertain  whe^er  he  is  not  the  same  as  Asclepiades 
of  Myileia,  who  is  also  called  a  natire  of  Nicaea. 
(StepL  Bys.  $.  v.  NUaia.) 

4k  A  Cynic  phikeopher,  a  native  of  Phlios,  and 
a  emtcmporaiy  of  Crates  of  Thebes,  who  must 
consequently  have  lived  abont  b.  c.  830.  (Diog. 
Laert.  vi  91 ;  TertnlL  e,  Nat  il  14.)  Whether 
he  is  the  same  as  the  one  whom  Cicero  (Tu$c  v. 
59)  states  to  have  been  blind,  is  uncertain. 

5.  A  Cynic  philosopher,  who  is  mentioned  along 
with  Servianas  and  Chytton,  and  lived  in  the  reign 
of  Constantios  and  Julianus,  about   A.  D.  360. 

,  (Julian,  OnU,  c  HenuL  Cyn,  p.  224 ;   Ammian. 
Marc  xxii  13.) 

6.  Of  Cyprus,  wrote  a  work  on  the  history  of 
his  native  iabmd  and  Phoenicia,  of  which  a  frag^ 
Bent  is  preserved  in  Porphyrius.  (DeAbttin,  iv.  15; 
comp.  Hteronym.  ad  Jovin.  2.) 

7.  An  Egyptian,  possessed,  according  to  Suidas 
(x.  r.  'MpdicKos)^  a  profound  knowledge  of  Egyptian 
theirfogy,  and  wrote  hymns  on  his  native  gods.  He 
also  composed  a  work  npon  the  agreement  among 
the  difierent  religions,  a  second  on  the  history  of 
Egypt,  and  a  third  on  Ogyges.  Of  the  history  of 
Eg^rpt  the  sixtieth  book  is  quoted  by  Athenaeus. 
(iiL  p.  83.)  There  seems  to  be  little  doubt  that 
this  Asclepiades  is  the  same  as  the  one  whom 
Suetonius  {Avff.  94)  calls  the  author  of  Sto\oyo6- 
ficm,  and  of  whom  he  quotes  a  fragment.  This 
^toXtryoifUpaj  moreover,  seems  to  be  the  same 
work  as  that  on  the  agreement  among  the  difierent 
leligioni.  Suetonius  calls  him  Asclepiades  Mendes, 
which  seems  to  be  derived  from  the  name  of  a 
town  in  Egypt.  (Comp.  SchoL  ad  Horn.  II.  vii. 
p.  147;  Casaub.  ad  Suet  Lc;  Vossius,  ds //M. 
Graec  p.  406,  ed.  Westermann.) 

8.  Epigrammatic  poeU.  Under  the  name  of 
Asclepiades  the  Greek  Anthology  contains  upwards 
of  forty  epigrams;  but  it  is  more  than  probable 
that  they  are  not  all  the  productions  of  the  same 
poet.  Some  of  them  undoubtedly  belong  to  Ascle- 
piades of  Somos,  who  is  mentioned  as  a  teacher  of 
Theocritus,  and  said  to  have  written  bucolic  poetry. 
(SehoL  ad  Theoer.  vil  21,  40;  Meleager,  i.  46 ; 
Theocrit  vii  40 ;  Moschus,  iii.  96.)  Others  may 
be  the  productions  of  Asclepiades  of  Adramyttium, 
who  lived  at  an  earlier  time.  (Jacobs,  ad  AnihoL 
zliL  pw  864.) 

9.  A  LYRIC  poet,  from  whom  a  certain  species 
of  vene,  resembling  the  choriambic,  is  said  to  have 
derived  its  name;  but  the  ancients  themselves 
were  not  agreed  whether  the  Asclepiadic  verse 
was  invented  by  Asclepiades,  or  whether  he  used 
it  only  more  frequently  tluui  others.  He  lived 
after  ^e  time  of  Alcaeus  and  Sappho.  (Hephaest 
EmeUr.  p.  34;  Attilius  Fortunatianns,  p.  2700, 
ed.  Putsch.) 

10.  Of  Mbndb.    See  No.  7. 

11.  Of  Myrlua  in  Bithynia,  or  of  Nicaea,  a 
son  of  Diotimus.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Apollonius 
Rhodins,  and  lived  abont  the  time  of  Pompey  the 
Great.  Suidas  places  him  nearly  a  century  earlier, 
fruB  which  some  modem  critics  have  inferred,  that 


ASCLEPIADES. 


381 


there  must  have  been  two  Asclepiades  of  Myrleia, 
the  one  of  whom  was  perhaps  a  son  or  grandson  of 
the  other.  The  younger  taught  grammar  at  Rome, 
and  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  aa  the  one  who  for 
some  time  resided  in  Spain  as  a  teacher  of  gram- 
mar, and  wrote  a  description  of  the  tribes  of  Spain 
{rtpnjyntrts  rwv  idv&y),  to  which  Strabo  occasion- 
ally  refers,  (iii.  p.  157,  &c)  Asclepiades  of  Myrleia 
is  also  mentioned  as  the  author  of  several  other 
works,  of  which,  however,  we  possess  only  a  few 
fragments.  1.  On  grammarians  or  gmmmars  (ir«pi 
ypofifmrucivj  Suidas,  «.  v.  *Op^6s ;  Anonym.  Vit» 
Arati;  &  Empiric,  adv.  Grammat.  47,  72,  252). 
2.  A  work  on  the  poet  Cratintts  (vepi  Kpariyov^ 
Athen.  xi.  p.  501).  3.  A  work  called  vtfA  Nf<rro- 
pi9os.  fAthen.  xi.  pp.  477,  488,  &c,  498,  503.) 
4.  An  mfinifM  riji  OSwratias.  (Etym.  M.  $.  v. 
*A/»nubf ;  SchoL  ad  Horn.  Oi.  z.  2,  u.  269,  321, 
326,  xiL  69,  ed.  Bnttmann.)  5.  A  work  on  the 
history  of  Bithynia  (BiBvyucd)^  which  consisted  of 
at  least  ten  books.  (Parthen.  Era.  35 ;  SchoL  ad 
Apollon.  Bhod.  iL  722,  791 ;  Athen.  iL  p.  50.) 
He  is  usually  believed  to  be  the  author  of  a  history 
of  Alexander  the  Great  mentioned  by  Arrian. 
{Anab.  viL  15;  comp.  Vossius,  de  Hist  Graec, 
pp.  97,  158,  161,  187,  ed.  Westermann;  F.  X. 
Werfer,  Ada  PhiloL  Monae.  iiL  4.  p.  551,  where 
the  fragments  of  Asclepiades  are  collected.) 

12.  Of  Traoilus  in  Thrace,  a  contemporary 
and  disciple  of  Isocrates.  (Phot  Bibl.  p.  486,  b. 
ed.  Bekker.)  He  is  called  a  tragic  writer,  but  was 
more  probably  a  sophist  or  a  grammarian.  He 
was  the  author  of  a  work  called  rpay^Zo^iiwa^  in 
six  books,  which  treated  on  the  subjects  used  by 
the  Greek  tragic  writers,  and  on  the  manner  in 
which  they  had  dealt  wiUi  their  mythuses.  (Plut. 
VU.  X.  Orat.  p.  837;  Steph.  Bys.  $.  v.  TpdyiXos ; 
Athen.  x.  p.  456;  Harpocrat  «.  v.  Avaa6\iit\ 
Heeych.  i.  v.  &fi<riapxos ;  comp.  Werfer,  2.  a  p.  489, 
where  the  fragments  of  the  rpay^o^fum  are  col- 
lected.) 

13.  A  bishop  of  Trallks,  who  lived  about  a.  d. 
484.  A  letter  of  his  and  ten  atuUhemaiismi  against 
Fullo  are  printed  with  a  Latin  translation  in  Lab- 
beus,  Condi,  iv.  p.  1120.  Another  letter  of  his  is 
still  extant  in  the  Vienna  and  Vatican  libraries  in 
MS.  (Fabr.  BM.  Grace,  xi.  p.  583.)  This  Ascle- 
piades must  be  distinguished  from  an  earlier  Chris- 
tian writer  of  the  same  name,  who  is  mentioned 
by  Lactantius.  (viL  4.)  [L.  S.] 

ASCLEPl'ADES  (A(rirAiyiri((3iyi),  the  name  of 
several  physicians,  some  of  whom  probably  assumed 
this  appellation  either  as  a  sort  of  honorary  title  in 
allusion  to  the  ancient  fiunily  of  the  Asdepiadae,  or 
in  order  to  signify  that  they  themselves  belonged 
to  it  A  list  of  the  physicians  who  bore  this  name 
is  given  by  Le  Clerc,  Hist  de  la  Mid.;  Fabricius, 
BiU.  Gr.  voL  xiiL  p.  87,  &c  ed.  vet ;  C.  G.  Gum- 
pert,  Asdepiadis  Bithyni  FroffmenUiy  Vinar.  1794, 
8vo.,  p.  3,  &c;  C.  F.  Harless,  De  Mediae  Veteribui 
*^  Aedepiadee"  Dictii,  Bonn.  1828,  4to. 

1.  AscLBPiAnss  BiTHTNUS,  a  very  celebrated 
physician  of  Bithynia,  who  acquired  a  considerable 
degree  of  popularity  at  Rome  at  the  beginning  of 
the  first  century  b.  c,  which  he  maintained  through 
life,  and  in  a  certain  degree  transmitted  to  his  suc- 
cessors. It  is  said  that  he  first  came  to  Rome  as  a 
teacher  of  rhetoric  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxvL  7),  and  that 
it  was  in  consequence  of  his  not  being  successful 
in  this  profession,  that  he  turned  his  attention  to 
the  study  of  medicine.    From  what  we  learn  of  hla 


382 


ASCLEPIADES. 


hiBtoiyand  of  his  practice,  it  woald  appear  that  he 
may  be  fidrly  characterized  as  a  man  of  natural 
talents,  acquainted  with  human  nature  (or  rather 
with  human  weakness),  possessed  of  considerable 
shrewdness  and  address,  but  with  little  science  or 
professional  skill.  He  began  (upon  the  plan  which 
is  so  generally  found  successful  by  those  who  are 
conscious  of  their  own  ignorance)  by  yilifying  the 
principles  and  practice  of  his  predecessors,  and  by 
asserting  that  he  had  discoTered  a  more  compen- 
dious and  effect^e  mode  of  treating  diseases  than 
had  been  before  known  to  the  world.  As  he  was 
ignorant  of  anatomy  and  pathology,  he  decried  the 
labours  of  those  who  sought  to  investigate  the 
structure  of  the  body,  or  to  watch  the  phenomena 
of  disease,  and  he  is  said  to  have  directed  his 
attacks  more  particularly  against  the  writings  of 
Hippocrates.  It  appears,  however,  that  he  had 
the  discretion  to  refrain  bom  the  use  of  very  active 
and  powerful  remedies,  and  to  trust  principally  to 
the  efficacy  of  diet,  exerdae,  bathing,  and  other 
circumstances  of  this  nature.  A  part  of  the  great 
popularity  which  he  enjoyed  depended  upon  his 
prescribing  the  liberal  use  of  wine  to  his  patients 
(Plin.  H,  N.  viL  37,  xziii.  22),  and  upon  his  not 
only  attending  in  all  cases,  with  great  assiduity,  to 
everything  which  contributed  to  their  comfort,  but 
also  upon  his  flattering  their  prejudices  and  indulg- 
ing their  inclinations.  By  the  due  application  of 
these  means,  and  from  the  state  of  the  people 
among  whom  he  practised,  we  may,  without  much 
difficulty,  account  for  the  great  eminence  at  which 
he  arrived,  and  we  cannot  fail  to  recognise  in 
Asclepiades  the  prototype  of  more  than  one  popular 
physician  of  modem  times.  Justice,  however, 
obliges  us  to  admit,  that  he  seems  to  have  posr 
sessed  a  considerable  share  of  acuteness  and  dis- 
cernment, which  on  some  occasions  he  employed 
with  advantage.  It  is  probable  that  to  him  we  are 
indebted,  in  the  first  instance,  fior  the  arrangement 
of  diseases  into  the  two  great  classes  of  Acute  and 
Chronic  (Gael.  AnreL  De  Morb,  Chron,  iii.  8.  p. 
469),  a  division  which  has  a  real  foundation  in 
nature,  and  which  still  forms  an  important  feature 
in  the  most  improved  modem  nosology.  In  his 
philosophical  principles  Asclepiades  is  said  to  have 
been  a  follower  of  Epicurus,  and  to  have  adopted 
his  doctrine  of  atoms  and  pores,  on  which  he 
attempted  to  build  a  new  theory  of  disease,  by 
supposing  that  all  morbid  action  might  be  reduced 
into  obstroction  of  the  pores  and  irregular  distri- 
bution of  the  atoms.  This  theory  he  accommodated 
to  his  division  of  diseases,  the  acute  being  supposed 
to  depend  essentially  upon  a  constriction  of  the 
pores,  or  an  obstraction  of  them  by  a  superfluity  of 
atoms  ;  the  chronic,  upon  a  lelazation  of  the  pores 
or  a  deficiency  of  the  atoms.  Nothing  remains  of 
his  writings  but  a  few  fragments,  which  have  been 
collected  and  published  by  Oumpert  in  the  little 
work  mentioned  above.  There  is  a  poem  con< 
taining  directions  respecting  health  (i^mimgI  mpay' 
TwA/tora)  which  is  ascribed  to  Asclepiades  of  Bi- 
thynia,  and  which  was  first  published  by  R.  von 
Welz,  Wttizberg,  1842  ;  but  a  writer  in  the  Riet- 
mschei  Museum  (p.  444  in  the  vol  of  1843)  has 
shewn,  that  this  poem  could  not  have  been  written 
before  the  seventh  century  after  Christ. 

The  age  at  which  Asclepiades  died  and  the  date 
of  his  death  are  unknown ;  but  it  is  said  that  he 
laid  a  wager  with  Fortune,  engaging  to  forfeit  his 
character  as  a  physician  if  he  should  ever  sufier 


ASCLEPIODORUS. 
from  any  disease  himseli     Pliny,  who  tells  the 
anecdote  {H.  N,  vii.  37 )«  adds,  that  he  won  hia 
wager,  for  that  he  reached  a  great  age  and  died  at 
last  from  an  accident 

Further  infonnation  respecting  the  medical  and 
philosophical  opinions  of  Asclepiades  may  be  found 
in  SprengePs  HiaU  de  la  Mid,;  Isenaee,  Gtadi, 
der  Med.;  Ant  Cocchi,  Ducono  Primo  topra 
Aaolepiadej  Firenze,  1758,  4to.;  O.  F.  Bianchini, 
La  MeduMta  d^Aedejpiadee  per  ben  eurare  ie  Malattis 
Acute,  raooolia  da  Varii  FrammenH  Greet  e  Latini, 
Venezia,  1769,  4to.;  K.  F.  Burdach,  Atdepiades 
und  John  Broum,  eine  ParcMele,  Leipzig,  1800, 
8vo.;  Id.  Scriptorum  de  Atdepiade  Index,  Lips. 
1800,  4to. ;  Bostock's  Hiet.  of  Med^  firom  which 
work  part  of  the  preceding  account  has  been  takexu 

2.  AscLBPiADES  Pharmacion  (^eipiAOKmp)  or 
Junior,  a  physician  who  must  have  lived  at  the 
end  of  the  first  or  the  beginning  of  the  second 
century  after  Christ,  as  he  quotes  Andromachua, 
Dioscorides,  and  Scibonius  La^s  (Gal.Z>e  Compoe, 
Medioam.  tee.  Locos,  viL  2,  x.  2,  vol  xiii.  pp.  51, 
53,  342  ;  De  Compos.  Medioam.  see.  Gen.  vii.  6, 
voL  xiii.  p.  968),  and  is  himself  quoted  by  Oar 
len.  He  derived  his  surname  of  Pharmacion  from 
his  skill  and  knowledge  of  phamacy,  on  which 
subject  he  wrote  a  work  in  ten  books,  five  on  ex- 
ternal remedies,  and  five  on  internal  (Gal.  t&uL 
vol  xiii.  p.  442.)  Galen  quotes  this  work  very 
fineqnently,  and  generally  with  approbation. 

3.  M.  Artoriub  AscLXPiADBaL    [Artorius.] 

4.  AscLEPiADBS  Philophysicus  {^iKo^iwxuc6s\ 
a  physician,  who  must  have  lived  some  time  in  or 
bdEbre  the  second  coitury  after  Christ,  as  he  ia 
quoted  by  Galen,  who  has  preserved  some  of  his 
medical  formulae.  {De  Compos.  Medieam,  see.  Lo^ 
COS,  viL  5,  viii  5,  voL  xiii.  pp.  102,  179.) 

5.  L.  ScRiBONius  AscLBPiADBS,  whose  name 
occurs  in'  a  Latin  inscription  of  unknown  date,  is 
supposed  by  Rhodius  {ad  Serib.  Larg.  p.  4)  to  be 
Scribonius  Largus  Designatianus  [Largos],  but 
this  is  very  doubtfuL 

6.  A8CLBPIADB8  T1TIBN6IS,  a  physiciaxi,  who 
must  have  lived  in  or  before  the  second  century 
after  Christ,  as  he  is  quoted  by  Caelius  Aurelianua. 
{De  Morb.  AeuL  iiL  5,  p.  201.) 

7.  AacLSPiADKS  Junior  {6  Ncan-cpos),  a  phy- 
sician quoted  by  Galen  {De  Chmpos.  Medioam^  sec 
Logos,  i.  1.  voL  xii.  p.  410),  who  is  the  same  per- 
son as  Asclepiades  Pharmacion. 

8.  Arxius  Asclkpiadxs  ("A^tof)  is  some- 
times inserted  in  the  list  of  physicians  of  the  name 
of  Asclepiades,  but  this  appears  to  be  a  mistake,  aa 
in  the  passage  of  Galen  where  the  names  occur  {De 
Compos.  Medieam.  sec  Locos,  viiL  5.  vol.  xiii.  p. 
182)  instead  of  *Apciov  *A(rf(Xi}Tui8ov  we  should 
probably  read  *Af>cfov  *A(ricX-iprta8«<oi;.    [Arsius.] 

9.  M.  Oallus  Asclbpiadbs  seems  to  be  a 
similar  mistake,  as  in  Galen,  De  Compos.  Medieam. 
see.  Loeos,  viiL  5,  voL  xiiL  p.  179,  instead  of 
roAAov  Mdpxou  roG  ^AaitKiprMliov  we  should  pro- 
bably lead  rdiXAov  M^nov  roS  ^Ao-icXira-MiSciou. 
[Gallu&J 

There  are  several  other  physicians  of  the  name 
of  Asclepiades  mentioned  in  inscriptions,  of  whom 
nothing  worth  recording  is  known.  A  list  of  them 
is  given  in  the  works  mentioned  above.  [W.A.O.] 

ASCLEPIODCRUS  (^AincXiiirtSdetpos).  1.  A 
Macedonian,  son  of  Timaader,  was  one  of  the  ge- 
nerals of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  after  the  con- 
quest of  Syria  was  appointed  by  Alexander  satrap 


ASCLEPIUS. 

of  that  eonntrj.  In  b.  c  328,  he  led  reinforoe- 
■kbU  irom  Syxia  to  Alexander  in  eastern  Ana, 
and  thefe  bedune  inToWed  in  the  conspiracy  which 
vaa  fofined  by  Hermolaos  against  the  life  of  the 
king.  (Arriaii,  Anab.  iv.  13,  Jnd.  18;  Curtiiu,TiL 
lOi,  'viiL  6.)  He  seems  to  be  the  same  as  the  one 
vhom  Antigmms,  in  B.  c.  317,  made  satrap  of 
Penia  (Diod.  xiz.  48) ;  but  he  most  be  distin- 
gidahed  from  an  Asdepiodorus,  a  general  of  Casaas- 
der,  mentioned  by  Diodonia.  (xix.  60.) 

2.  The  anthor  of  a  small  work  on  tactics  (raac- 
ncB  cc^dSAom),  who  is  in  some  MSS.  odled 
Asc]epiodoti]&  His  work  exists  in  sereral  MSS. 
at  Leyden,  Paris,  and  Rome,  bat  has  not  yet  been 
piiUiahed.  [L.  &] 

ASCLEPIODCyRUS.  1.  An  Athenian  painter, 
a  contemporary  of  Apellea,  who  considered  him  to 
excel  himself  in  the  symmetry  and  coirectness  of 
his  drawing.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxt.  10.  s.  36.  §  21.) 
PIvtaich  {de  Gloria  Aiken,  2)  ranks  him  with 
EnphmDor  and  Nidaa. 

2.  A  statuary,  famed  for  statnes  of  philosophera. 
CPlin.  H.  N.  xxxir.  19.  §  26.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASCLEPICyDOTUS  CA<ncAiriri<(5oro$.)  ]. 
The  anthor  of  an  epigram  which  seems  to  haye 
been  taken  from  the  base  of  a  statne  of  Memnon. 
{AnikoL  Graec  Append.  No.  16,  ed.  Tauchnits.; 
compt  Branch.  Analed.  i.  p.  490 ;  Letronne  in  the 
TntmaaeUoma  of  tie  R.  Soe$eiy  ^  Literature^  toL  ii. 
U  put  L  1832.) 

2.  Of  Alexandria,  the  most  distingoished  among 
the  diaciplea  of  Prodos,  and  the  teacher  of  Damas- 
cina,  was  one  of  the  most  ualons  champions  of 
Paganism.  He  wrote  a  commentary  on  the  Tim- 
aeos  of  Plato,  which  however  is  lost.  (Olympiod. 
M€ie(w^oicff.  4 ;  Suidaa,  «.  «.  *AirKKffwt69oTos ;  Da- 
maadna,  ViL  Itid,  ap,  PkoL  pp.  344,  b.  345,  b.) 
^  Sl  An  author  who  lited  in  the  time  of  Diocle- 
tian, and  seems  to  have  written  a  life  of  this  em- 
peror. (Vopise.  Autdiate,  44.)  He  seems  to  be 
tile  same  as  the  one  who  is  mentioned  as  a  general 
in  the  reign  of  Probas.     (Voptsc  Prob,  22.) 

4.  A  papil  of  Poeidonias,  who,  according  to 
Seneca  {Nmi.  QKoett.  tl  17),  wrote  a  work  called 
**  Qnaestionam  Natoraliom  causae.** 

5.  A  commander  of  the  Gallic  mercenaries  in  the 
army  of  PerMos,  king  of  Macedonia.  (Liv.  xlii. 
51,  xlir.  2.)  [L.  S.] 

ASCLEPIO'DOTUS  {^KtrKXifwuibinos),  a  phy- 
sidan,  who  was  idso  weU  Teised  in  mathematics 
and  music,  and  who  grew  famous  for  reviving  the 
use  of  white  hellebore,  which  in  his  time  had 
grown  quite  out  of  vogue.  He  lived  probably 
aboat  the  end  of  the  fifth  century  after  Christ,  as 
he  was  the  pupil  of  Jacobus  Psychrestus,  and  is 
mentioned  by  Damasdua.  (Damasdus,  op.  PhoL 
Cod.  242,  p.  344,  b.,  ed.  Bekk. ;  Snidas,  «.  «. 
Swpovor ;  Frdnd's  Hi$L  qfPivsic)     [  W.  A.  O.] 

ASCLEPIO'DOTUS,  CA'SSIUS,  a  man  of 
great  wealth  among  the  Bithvnians,  shewed  the 
same  respect  to  Soranus,  when  he  was  under 
Nero's  displeasure,  as  he  had  when  Sonmns  was  in 
prosperity.  He  was  accordingly  deprived  of  his 
property  and  driven  into  exile,  ▲.  d.  67,  but  was 
restored  by  Galba.  (Tac  Ann.  xvi  33;  Dion 
Caas.  IxiL  26.) 

ASCLE'PIUS  CA^KAifirios).  I.  A  fiibnlous 
personage,  said  to  have  been  a  disdple  of  Hermes, 
the  l^giqytian  Thot,  who  was  regarded  as  the  father 
of  all  wisdom  and  knowledge.  There  existed  in 
antiquity  a  Greek  dialogue  (X^s  WA«<or)  be- 


ASCLETARIO. 


883 


tween  Asclepius  and  Hermes  on  God,  man,  and 
the  universe ;  we  now  possess  only  a  Latin  trans- 
lation of  it,  which  in  former  times  used  to  be  attri- 
buted to  Appuleius.  It  is  entitled  **  Hermetis 
Trismegisti  Asdepius,  seu  de  Natnra  Deorum 
Dialogus,**  and  is  evidently  the  production  of  a  very 
late  time,  that  is,  of  the  age  in  which  a  reconcilia- 
tion was  attempted  between  the  polytheism  of  an- 
tiquity and  Christianity  through  the  medium  of 
the  views  of  the  New  Platonists.  (Bosacha  in 
Oudendorp's  edition  of  Appuleius,  iiL  p.  617 ;  Hil- 
debnmd,  de  Vita  et  Scroti  Appuieiiy  p.  28,  &c) 
To  the  same  Asdepius  is  also  ascribed  a  work  still 
extant,  entitled  l^pos  'AanKiiwUnf  itp6s  "Amjuuva 
fiofftXia^  which  is  printed  U^ther  with  a  Latin 
translation  by  A.  Turnebus  in  his  edition  of  tha 
Poemander  ascribed  to  Hermes  Triamegistus  (Paris, 
1554, 4to.),  and  in  F.  Patridus's  A^oea  de  Untver- 
tie  Philoeopkia,  Ferrara,  1691,  foL  The  Latin 
translation  of  the  work  is  contained  in  vol.  ii.  of 
the  works  (Opera)  of  Marsilius  Ficinus,  Basel, 
1561. 

2.  A  Greek  grammarian  of  uncertain  date,  who 
wrote  commentaries  upon  the  orations  of  Demos- 
thenes and  the  history  of  Thucydides  ;  bat  both 
works  are  now  lost.  (Ulpian,  ad  Dem,  Philip, 
I ;  SchoL  Bavar.  ad  Dem.  de  fale,  leg,  pp.  375, 
378;  Marcellin.  VU,  TkueyL  57;  Schol.  ad 
Thueyd,  i.  66.) 

3.  Of  TtaUes,  a  Peripatetic  philosopher  and  a 
disciple  of  Ammonius,  the  son  of  Hermias.  He 
lived  about  a.  d.  500,  and  wrote  commentaries  on 
the  first  six  or  seven  books  of  Aristotle\i  Meta- 
physics  and  on  the  dpi0/Atrrunf  of  Nicomachua  of 
Gerasa.  These  commentaries  are  still  extant  in  MS., 
but  only  a  portion  of  them  has  yet  been  printed  in 
Bnmdis,  SckoHa  Graeoa  in  Arietoi,  Metapkye,  p. 
518,  &c.;  comp.  Fabr.  BibL  Graee,  iii.  p.  258; 
St  Croix  in  the  MagatiH.  EncyoUfp.  CHnquihme 
Anniey  vol.  iiL  p.  359.  [L.  S.] 

ASCLE'PIUS  ('AffKXiinos\  a  physician,  who 
must  have  lived  some  time  in  or  before  the  second 
century  after  Christ,  as  he  is  mentioned  by  Galen. 
(De  D^,  Morh,  c.  9.  voL  vi  p.  869.)  A  person 
of  the  same  name  ia  quoted  by  the  Scholiast  on 
Hippocrates  (Diets,  SckU,  in  Hippocr,  et  Gal,  voL 
ii  p.  458,  n.,  470,  n.)  aa  having  written  a  com- 
mentary on  the  Aphorimis,  and  probably  alio  on 
most  of  the  other  works  of  Hippocrates,  as  he  is 
said  to  have  undertaken  to  expliun  his  writings  by 
comparing  one  part  with  another.  {Ibid. ;  Littre, 
Oemree  d^HippocT,  voL  L  p.  125.)  Another  phy- 
sician of  the  same  name  Ib  said  by  Fabridus  to  be 
mentioned  by  Aetiua.  [W.  A  G.] 

ASCLETA'RIO,  an  astrologer  and  mathemati- 
cian in  the  time  of  Domitian.  On  one  occasion  he 
was  brought  before  the  emperor  for  some  offence. 
Domitian  tried  to  put  the  knowledge  of  the  astro- 
loger to  the  test,  and  aaked  him  what  kind  of 
death  he  was  to  die,  whereupon  Asdetario  an- 
swered, **  I  know  that  I  shall  soon  be  torn  to 
pieces  by  the  dogs.**  To  prevent  the  realisation  of 
this  assertion,  Domitian  ordered  him  to  be  put  to 
death  immediately,  and  to  be  buried.  When  his 
body  lay  on  the  funeral  pile,  a  vehement  wind 
arose,  which  carried  the  body  ficom  the  pile,  and 
some  dogs,  which  had  been  near,  immediately 
began  devouring  the  half-roasted  body.  Domitian, 
on  being  informed  of  this,  is  said  to  have  been 
more  moved  and  perplexed  than  he  had  ever  been 
before.    This  tale,  which  is  rekted  in  all  its  sim- 


884 


ASCONIUS. 


plicity  by  Suetonius  (Damit,  15),  is  much  distorted 
in  the  accounts  which  Cedrenus,  Constantine  Ma- 
nasses,  and  Oljcas  give  of  it  [L.  S.] 

Q.  ASCCNIUS  PEDIA'NUS,  who  holds  the 
first  place  among  the  ancient  commentators  of 
Cicero,  seems  to  have  been  bom  a  year  or  two  be- 
fore the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era,  and 
there  is  some  reason  to  believe  that  he  was  a 
native  of  Padua.  It  appears  from  a  casual  expres- 
sion in  his  notes  on  the  speech  for  Scaurus,  that 
these  were  written  after  the  consulship  of  Lorgus 
Caecina  and  Claudius,  that  is,  after  a.  d.  42.  \Ve 
learn  from  the  Eusebian  chronicle  that  he  became 
blind  in  his  seventy-third  year,  during  the  reign  of 
Vespasian,  and  that  he  attained  to  the  age  of 
eighty-five.  The  supposition  that  there  were  two 
Asconii,  the  one  the  companion  of  Virgil  and  the 
expounder  of  Cicero,  the  other  an  historian  who 
flourished  at  a  hiter  epoch,  is  in  opposition  to  the 
clear  testimony  of  antiquity,  which  recognises  one 
only.  He  wrote  a  work,  now  lost,  on  the  life  of 
Sallust;  and  another,  which  has  likewise  per- 
ished, against  the  censurers  of  Viigil,  of  which 
Donatus  and  other  grammarians  have  availed  them- 
selves in  their  illustrations  of  that  poet ;  but  there 
is  no  ground  for  ascribing  to  him  the  tract  entitled 
**  Origo  gentis  Romanae,^  more  commonly,  but 
with  as  Uttle  foundation,  assigned  to  Aureliua 
Victor. 

But  fiir  more  important  and  valuable  than  the 
above  was  his  work  on  the  speeches  of  Cicero ;  and 
firagments  of  commentaries,  bearing  his  name,  are 
BtiU  extant,  on  the  Divinatio,  the  first  two  speeches 
against  Verres  and  a  portion  of  the  third,  the 
speeches  for  Cornelius  (i.  ii.),  the  speech  In  toga 
Candida,  for  Scaurus,  against  Piso,  and  for  Milo.  The 
remarks  which  were  drawn  up  for  the  instruction 
of  his  sons  {Comm.  in  Milan,  14)  are  conveyed  in 
very  pure  language,  and  refer  chiefly  to  points  of 
history  and  antiquities,  great  pains  being  bestowed 
on  the  illustration  of  those  constitutional  forms  of 
the  senate,  the  popular  assemblies,  and  the  courts 
of  justice,  which  were  fest  falling  into  oblivion 
under  the  empire.  This  character,  however,  does 
not  apply  to  the  notes  on  the  Verrine  orations, 
which  are  of  a  much  more  grammatical  cast,  and 
exhibit  not  unfrequently  traces  of  a  declining 
Latinity.  Hence,  after  a  very  rigid  and  minute 
examination,  the  most  able  modem  critics  have 
decided  that  these  last  are  not  from  the  pen  of 
Asconius,  but  must  be  attributed  to  some  gram- 
marian of  a  much  hiter  date,  one  who  may  have 
been  the  contemporary  or  successor  of  Servins  or 
Donatus.  It  is  impossible  here  to  analyse  the 
reasoning  by  which  this  conclusion  has  been  satis- 
fiictorily  established,  but  those  who  wish  for  fall 
information  will  find  everything  they  can  desire  in 
the  excellent  treatise  of  Madvig.  {De  AaeonU 
Pedaaniy  j-c.  Qmmeniarut^  Hafiiiae,  1828,  8vo.) 

The  history  of  the  preservation  of  the  book  is 
curious.  Poggio  Bracdolini,  the  renowned  Floren- 
tine, when  attending  the  council  of  Constance  in 
the  year  1416,  discovered  a  manuscript  of  Asconius 
in  the  monastery  of  St.  OalL  This  MS.  was 
transcribed  by  him,  and  about  the  same  time  by 
Bartolomeo  dli  Montepulciano,  and  by  Sozomen,  a 
canon  of  Pistoia.  Thus  three  copies  were  taken, 
and  these  are  still  in  existence,  but  the  original  has 
long  since  disappeared.  All  the  MSS.  employed 
by  the  editors  of  Asconius  seem  to  have  been  de- 
rived from  the  transcript  of  Poggio  exclusively,  and 


ASELLUS. 

their  discrepancies  arise  solely  from  the  conjectoml 
emendations  which  have  been  introduced  from 
time  to  time  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  the 
numerous  corruptions  and  supplying  the  frequently- 
recurring  blanks.  Poggio  hiu  left  no  description 
of  the  archetype,  but  it  evidently  must  have  been 
in  bad  order,  from  the  number  of  small  gaps  occa- 
sioned probably  by  edges  or  comers  having  been 
torn  off,  or  words  rendered  illegible  by  damp.  In- 
deed the  account  given  of  the  phice  where  the 
monks  had  deposited  their  literary  treasures  is 
sufficient  to  account  fully  for  such  imperfections, 
for  it  is  represented  to  havei  been  **"  a  most  foul 
and  dark  dungeon  at  the  bottom  of  a  tower,  into 
which  not  even  criminals  convicted  of  capital 
offences  would  have  been  thrust  down.** 

The  first  edition  of  Asconius  was  taken  directly 
from  the  transcript  of  Poggio,  and  was  published 
at  Venice  in  1477,  along  with  sundry  essays  and 
dissertations  on  the  speeches  of  Cicero.  The  work 
was  frequently  reprinted  in  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  numerous  editions  hare 
appeared  fit>m  time  to  time,  either  separately  or 
attached  to  the  orations  themselves  ;  but,  notwith- 
standing the  labours  of  many  excellent  schobirs, 
the  text  is  usually  exhibited  in  a  very  corrapt  and 
interpolated  form.  By  fax  the  best  is  that  which 
is  to  be  found  in  the  fifth  volume  of  Cicero^s  works 
as  edited  by  Orelli  and  Baiter;  but  many  improve- 
ments might  yet  be  made  if  the  three  original 
transcripts  were  to  be  carefully  collated,  instead  of 
reproducing  mere  copies  of  copies  which  have  been 
disfigured  by  the  carelessness  or  presumption  of 
successive  scribes.  [W.  R.] 

ASCUS  ("Ao-KOf ),  a  giant,  who  in  conjunction 
with  Lycuxgus  chained  Dionysus  and  threw  him 
into  a  river.  Hermes,  or,  according  to  others, 
Zeus,  rescued  Dionysus,  conquered  {^dfuurw)  the 
giant,  flayed  him,  and  made  a  bag  (  ixritos)  of  his 
skin.  From  this  event  the  town  of  Damascus  in 
Syria  was  believed  to  have  derived  its  name. 
(Etym.  M.  and  Steph.  Byz.  t.«.  LafuurK^s.)  [L.S.] 

A'SDRUBAL.    [Hasdrubal.] 

ASE'LLIO,  P.  SEMPRCVNIUS,  Tas  tribune 
of  the  soldiers  under  P.  Scipio  Africanus  at  Nu- 
mantia,  b.  c.  1 33,  and  wrote  a  history  of  the  afiairs 
in  which  he  had  been  engaged.  (GeU.  ii.  1^)  His 
work  appears  to  have  commenced  with  the  Punic 
wars,  and  it  contained  a  very  full  account  of  the 
times  of  the  Gracchi.  The  exact  title  of  the  work, 
and  the  number  of  books  into  which  it  was  divided, 
are  not  known.  From  the  great  superiority  which 
Asellio  assigns  to  history  above  annab  {ap.  GelL 
V.  18),  it  is  pretty  certain  that  his  own  work  was 
not  in  the  form  of  annals.  It  is  sometimes  cited 
by  the  name  of  libri  remm  ffestarun,  and  some- 
times by  that  of  kidoriae ;  and  it  contained  at 
least  fourteen  books.  (Oell  xiiL  3,  21 ;  Charis.  ii 
p.  195.)  It  is  cited  also  in  Gell.  L  13,  iv.  9,  xiii. 
3,  21 ;  Priscian,  v.  p.  668 ;  Serv.  ad  Vhrg.  Aeu. 
xii.  121;  Nonius,  t.  v.  glitciiur, 

Cicero  speaks  {deL^.  i.  2)  slightingly  of  Asellio. 
P.  Sempronius  Asellio  should  be  carefully  distin- 
guished from  C.  Sempronius  Tuditanus,  with 
whom  he  is  often  confounded.  [TuorrAMUs.] 
Comp.  Krause,  Vitae  et  Froffm.  Historiaum  LaU' 
norum,  p.  216,  &c. 

ASELLUS,  a  cognomen  in  the  Annian  and 
Claudian  gentes.  The  Annia  gens  was  a  plebeian 
one;  and  the  Aselli  in  the  Cornelia  gens  were 
also  plebeians. 


ASTNIA. 

L  CL  «r  P.  Anniits  AsBLLua,  a  lemUor,  who 
kal  HOC  been  induded  in  the  cenms,  died,  learing 
ha  onlj  dan^ter  his  herea.  The  property,  how- 
CTW,  was  aeixed  by  Vecieft,  the  pnetor  nrbauiu, 
Ki  the  g;nNmd  that  soch  a  bequest  was  in  yiolation 
ef  the  lex  Voamia.  (Cic  m  Verr,  L  41,  &c^ 
ooBp.  L  58,  iL  7 ;  DkL  ofAnL  t.  o.  Voooma  Lex.) 

2.  Tl  Claudios  Askllus,  tribiine  of  the  sol- 
dien  in  the  army  tA  the  consn],  C.  Claudins  Nero, 
B.  a  207»  piaetor  in  b.  a  206,  when  he  obtained 
Sardinia  aa  hia  provinee,  and  plebeian  aedile  in 
a.  c  204.  (Ut.  -xE^iL  41,  zzviiL  10,  zzix.  11.) 
Appian  (cie  BelL  Ammb.  37)  xebtes  an  extraor- 
diaaxy  adyenton  of  this  CiandioB  Aaellas  in  &  c. 
212. 

3.  Tl  Claudiitb  Abellus,  of  the  equestrian 
ocdeTy  was  depriTed  of  his  horse,  and  redaced  to 
the  cooditioa  of  an  aerarian,  by  Scipio  Africanns, 
the  yoonger,  in  his  censorship,  a  a  142.  When 
Asefios  boaated  of  his  military  serrices,  and  com- 
plaxned  that  he  had  been  degraded  nnjurtly,  Scipio 
Rptied  with  the  proTerb,  **Agas  aselluni,^*  t.  e. 
*^  Agaa  aaeDnm,  si  boTem  non  ageie  queas"  (Cic 
Je  OraL  iL  64),  which  it  is  impossible  to  translate 
so  as  to  pwisenre  the  point  of  the  joke ;  it  was  a 
pTpyetbial  expression  for  saying,  that  if  a  person 
cannot  hold  as  good  a  station  as  he  wishes,  he 
most  be  eontent  with  a  lower.  When  Asellos 
was  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  B.  c.  139,  he  accused 
Scipio  A£ricanus  before  the  people  (OeU.  iii.  4) ;  and 
GeDina  (ii.  20)  makes  a  quotation  from  the  fifth 
oiatkm  of  Scipio  against  Asellus,  which  may  have 
been  dellTexed  in  this  year.  Among  other  chaiges 
which  AseOns  brought  against  Scipio,  was,  that 
the  laatmm  had  been  inauspicious  (because  it  had 
been  followed  by  a  pestilence) ;  and  Oellius  (iv. 
17)  has  preserved  two  Terses  of  Lucilius  referring 
to  thia  efaaige: 

**  Scipiadae  magno  improbus  objiciebat  Asellus 
Luatrum,  illo  censore,  malum  infelixqae  fuisse.** 

Scipio  replied,  that  it  was  not  surprising  that  it 
shc^d  have  been  so,  as  his  colleague,  L.  Mummius, 
who  had  peribimed  the  lustrum,  had  remoTed 
Asellus  from  the  aeiazians  and  restored  him  to  his 
Ibnner  rank.  (Cic.  de  OraL  ii.  66 ;  comp.  Val. 
Max.  TL  4.  §  2;  AuieL  Vict  de  Vir.  EL  58, 
where  the  opposition  of  Mummius  to  Scipio  is 
alluded  ta)  This  Claudius  Asellus  seems  to  be  the 
same  who  was  poisoned  by  his  wife,  Licinia. 
(VaL  Max.  tl  3.  §  8.) 

A'SIA  (*A4r(a).  ].  A  surname  of  Athena  in 
Colchis.  Her  worship  was  believed  to  have  been 
brought  from  thence  by  Castor  and  Polydeuces  to 
Laconia,  where  a  temple  was  built  to  her  at  Las. 
(Pans.  iiL  24.  §  5.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Oceanus  and  Tethys,  who  be- 
came by  Japetus  the  mother  of  Atlas,  Prometheus, 
and  Epimetheus.  (Hesiod.  Theog,  359 ;  Apollod. 
i  2.  §  2,  &e.)  According  to  some  traditions  the 
continent  of  Asia  derived  its  name  from  her. 
(Herod,  ir.  45.)  There  are  two  other  mythical 
personages  of  this  name.  (Hygin.  Fab.  Praef.  p.  2 ; 
Tietses,  ad  Lycaph,  1277.)  [L.  S.] 

ASIATICUS,  a  surname  of  the  Scipios  and 
Valerii.     [Scipio;  VALBRiufl.] 

A'SINA,  a  surname  of  the  Scipios.     [Scipio.] 

ASrNJA,  the  daughter  of  C.  Asinius  Pollio, 
consul  B.  a  40,  was  the  wife  of  Marcellus  Aeser- 
ninus,  and  the  mother  of  Marcellus  Aeseminus 
the  younger,  who  was  instructed  in  rhetoric  by  his 


ASOPIS. 


385 


giand&ther  Aunius.  (Senec.  EpiL  Gmtnjn,  hb. 
iv.  piae£;  Tac.  Atm.  iiL  11,  xiv.  40;  Suet  OoL 
43.) 

ASI'NIA  OENS,  plebeian.  The  Asinii  came 
from  Teate,  the  chief  town  of  the  Mamicini  (Sil. 
ItaL  xrii.  453 ;  Lir.  EpiL  73 ;  CatulL  12) ;  and 
their  name  is  derived  from  omuo,  which  was  a 
cognomen  of  the  Scipios,  as  Oidbu  was  of  the  Annii 
and  ChmdiL  The  Herius,  spoken  of  by  Silius 
Italicus  (/.  c)  in  the  time  of  the  second  Punic  war, 
about  B.  c.  218,  was  an  ancestor  of  the  Asinii ; 
but  the  first  person  of  the  name  of  Asinius,  who 
occurs  in  history,  is  Herius  Asinius,  in  the  Marsic 
war,  B.  a  90.  [Asinius.]  The  cognomens  of 
the  Asinii  are  Aorippa,  Cblbr,  Dbnto,  Oallub, 
Pollio,  Saloninus.  The  only  cognomens  which 
occur  on  coins,  are  Oall  us  and  PoLLia  (Eckhel, 
T.p.144.) 

ASrNIUS.  1.  Hbrius  Asinius,  of  Teate, 
the  commander  of  the  Marrudni  in  the  Marsic 
war,  fell  in  battle  against  Marius,  &  c  90.  (Liv. 
EpU.  73;  Veil  Pat.  a  16;  Appian,  B,  C.  L  40; 
Eutrop.  V.  3.) 

2.  Cn.  Asinius,  only  known  as  the  father  of  C. 
Asinius  Pollio.     [Pollio.] 

3.  Asinius,  a  friend  of  Antony,  who  surrepti- 
tiously crept  into  the  senate  after  the  death  of 
Caesar,  b.  c.  44.     (Cic  PhU.  xiiL  13.) 

ASr  N I  US  QU  ADRA'TUS.     [Quadratu^] 

A'SIUS  ("Actios).  1.  A  son  of  Hyrtacus  of 
Arisbe,and  fiither  of  Acamas  and  Phaenops.  He 
was  one  of  the  allies  of  the  Trojans,  and  brought 
them  auxiliaries  from  the  several  towns  over  which 
he  ruled.  He  was  slain  by  Idomeneus.  (Horn. 
//.  ii.  835,  xii.  140,  xiii.  389,  &c,  xvii.  582.) 

2.  A  son  of  Dymas  and  brother  of  Hecabe. 
Apollo  assuQied  the  appearance  of  this  Asius,  when 
he  wanted  to  stimulate  Hector  to  fight  against 
Patroclus.  (Hom.  //.  xvL  715,  &&;  Eustath.  p. 
1083.)  According  to  Dictys  Cretensis  (iv.  12), 
Asius  was  slain  by  Ajax.  There  are  two  more 
mythical  personages  of  this  name,  which  is  also 
used  as  a  surname  of  Zeus,  from  the  town  of  Asos 
or  Oasos  in  Crete.  ( Virg.  Aen.  x.  123 ;  Txetz.  wl 
LycopK  355  ;  Steph.  Byz.  ».  ».  "haos.)        [L.  S.] 

A^SIUS  ("AiTios),  one  of  the  earliest  Greek 
poets,  who  lived,  in  all  probability,  about  b.  c. 
700,  though  some  critics  would  plcuce  him  at  an 
earlier  and  others  at  a  later  period.  He  was  a 
native  of  Samos,  and  Athenaeus  (iii.  p.  125)  calls 
him  the  old  Samian  poet.  According  to  Pausanias 
(viL  4.  §  2),  his  father^s  name  was  Amphiptolemus. 
Asius  wrote  epic  and  elegiac  poems.  The  subject 
or  subjects  of  his  epic  poetry  are  not  known  ;  and 
the  few  fragments  which  we  now  possess,  consist 
of  genealogical  statements  or  remarks  alwut  the 
Samians,  whose  luxurious  habits  he  describes  with 
great  naivet^  and  humour.  The  fragments  are 
preserved  in  Athenaeus,  Pausanias,  Strabo,  Apol- 
lodorus,  and  a  few  others.  HIb  elegies  were  writ- 
ten in  the  regular  elegiac  metre,  but  all  have 
perished  with  the  exception  of  a  very  brief  one 
which  is  preserved  in  Athenaeus.  (L  e.)  The 
fragments  of  Asius  are  collected  in  N.  Bach,  Col- 
lini^  Tyriaei  et  AsU  Samii  quae  wperttmt^  &'c., 
Leipsig,  1831,  8vo.;  in  Dubner^s  edition  of  Hesiod, 
&C.,  Paris,  1840,  and  in  Diintxer,  Die  Fragm,  der 
Epiach,  Poes.  p.  66,  &c,  Nachtragy  p.  31.    [L.  S.] 

ASO'PIS  (•Acronri's),  two  mythological  per- 
sonages, one  a  daughter  of  Thespius,  who  became 
by  Heracles  the  mother  of  Mentor  (Apollod.  ii.  7. 

2  c 


386 


ASP  ASIA. 


§  8%  and  the  other  a  daughter  of  the  riveivgod 
Asopuiu     (Diod.  iv.  72.)  [L.  S.] 

ASO'PIUS  CAadvios).  1.  Father  of  Phonuion 
(Thua  i.  64),  called  Asopichus  hy  Paaaanias.  (l 
24.  §  12.) 

2.  Son  of  Phonnioo,  was,  at  the  request  of  the 
Acamanianft  who  wished  to  have  one  of  Phor- 
mion*s  fiimily  in  the  command,  sent  by  the  Athe- 
nians in  the  year  following  his  {ather*s  naral 
yictories,  B.  c.  428  (the  4th  of  the  Peloponnesian 
war),  with  some  ships  to  Naupactus.  He  fell 
shortly  after  in  an  unsuccessful  attempt  on  the 
Leucadian  coast     (Thuc.  iii.  7.)       [A.  H.  C] 

ASOPODO'RUS,  a  statuary,  possibly  a  native 
of  Aivos  (Thiersch,  Epoch,  d,  bild,  KunsL  p.  275, 
Anm.),  was  a  pupil  of  Polycletus.  (Plin.  xxziv. 
8.  s.  19.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASCPUS  ^PLawros\  the  god  of  the  river 
Asopus,  was  a  son  of  Oceanus  and  Tethys,  or 
according  to  others,  of  Poseidon  and  Pero,  of  Zeus 
and  Eurynome,  or  lastly  of  Poseidon  and  Cegluse. 
(ApoUod.  iiL  12.  $  6 ;  Pans,  il  6.  §  2,  12.  §  5.) 
He  was  married  to  Metope,  the  daughter  of  the 
river  god  Ladon,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and 
twelve,  or,  according  to  others,  twenty  daughters. 
Their  names  di£fiBr  in  the  various  accounts.  (Apol- 
lod.  /.  &;  Diod.  iv.  72  ;  SchoL  ad  Pmd,  OL  vi 
144,  litkm,  viii  37 ;  Pans.  ix.  1.  §  2 ;  Herod,  ix. 
51 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  278.)  Several  of  these 
daughters  of  Asopus  were  carried  off  by  gods, 
which  is  commonly  believed  to  indicate  the  colo- 
nies established  by  the  people  inhabiting  the  banks 
of  the  Asopus,  who  also  transferred  ^e  name  of 
Asopus  to  other  rivers  in  the  countries  where  they 
settled.  Aegina  was  one  of  the  daughters  of  Asopus, 
and  Pindar  mentions  a  river  of  this  name  in  Aegina. 
{Nenu  iiL  4,  with  the  Schol.)^  In  Greece  there 
were  two  rivers  of  this  name,  the  one  in  Achaia 
in  Peloponnesus,  and  the  other  in  Boeotia,  and  the 
legends  of  the  two  are  frequently  confounded  or 
mixed  up  with  each  other.  Hence  arose  the  dif- 
ferent accounts  about  the  descent  of  Asopus,  and 
the  difference  in  the  names  of  his  daughters.  But 
as  these  names  have,  in  most  cases,  reference  to 
geographical  circumstances,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
perceive  to  which  of  the  two  river  gods  this  or  that 
particular  daughter  originally  belonged.  The  more 
cclebmted  of  the  two  is  that  of  Peloponnesus. 
When  Zeus  had  carried  off  his  daughter  Aegina, 
and  Asopus  had  searched  after  her  everywhere,  he 
was  at  last  informed  by  Sisyphus  of  Corinth,  that 
Zeus  was  the  guilty  party.  Asopus  now  revolted 
against  Zeus,  and  wanted  to  fight  with  him,  but 
Zeus  struck  him  with  his  thunderbolt  and  confined 
him  to  his  original  bed.  Pieces  of  charcoal  which 
were  found  in  the  bed  of  the  river  in  later  times, 
were  believed  to  have  been  produced  by  the  light- 
ning of  Zeus.  (Pans.  ii.  5.  §  1,  &c. ;  ApoUod.  iii. 
12.  §  6.)  According  to  Pausanios  (ii  12.  §  5) 
the  Peloponnesian  Asopus  was  a  man  who,  in  the 
reign  of  Anu,  discovered  the  river  which  was  sub- 
sequently called  by  his  name.  [L*  S.] 

A'SPALIS  (*A4nraA/f),  a  daughter  of  Argaeus, 
concerning  whom  an  interesting  legend  is  pie- 
served  in  Antoninus  Liberalis.  (13.)       [L.  S.] 

ASPAR,  a  Numidian,  sent  by  Jugurtha  to 
Bocchus  in  order  to  learn  his  designs,  when  the 
Matter  had  sent  for  Sulla.  He  was,  however,  de- 
ceived by  Bocchus.   (Sail  Jug.  108,  112.) 

ASPA'SIA  (*A<nra4r(a).  1.  The  celebrated 
Milesian,  daughter  of  Axiochus,  came  to  reside  at 


ASPASIA.  V 

Athena,  and  there  gained  and  fixed  the  affeetionfl 
of  Pericles,  not  more  by  her  beauty  than  by  her 
high  mental  accomplishments.  With  his  wife, 
who  was  a  lady  of  rank,  and  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons,  he  seems  to  have  Uved  unhappily ;  and,  hav- 
ing parted  fi^)m  her  by  mutual  consent,  he  attached 
himself  to  Aspasia  during  the  rest  of  his  life  as 
closely  as  was  allowed  by  the  law,  which  forbade 
marriage  with  a  foreign  woman  under  severe  penal- 
ties. (Plut/'erM;.24;  Demosth.o.iVa(Mr.p.l350.) 
Nor  can  there  be  any  doubt  that  she  acquired  over 
him  a  great  ascendancy;  though  this  perhaps  eomes 
before  us  in  an  exaggerated  shape  in  the  statements 
which  ascribe  to  her  influence  Uie  war  with  Samoa 
on  behalf  of  Miletus  in  b.  c.  440,  as  well  as  the 
Peloponnesian  war  itaelf.  (Plut.  Peric  Lc;  Aiis- 
toph.  ^cAam.  497,&c;  SchoL  adloc;  comp.  Ari»- 
toph.  Piur,  587,  &c;  Thuc  i.  115.)  The  con- 
nexion, indeed,  of  Pericles  with  Aspasia  appears  to 
have  been  a  favourite  subject  of  attack  in  Athenian 
comedy  (Aristoph.  Jc/jat-n. /Lc;  Plut /'eric.  24  ; 
Schol.  ad  Plat.  Menex.  p.  235),  as  also  with  cer- 
tain writers  of  philosophical  dialogues,  between 
whom  and  the  comic  poets,  in  respect  of  their 
abusive  propensities,  Athenaeus  remarks  a  strong 
family  likeness.  (Athen.  v.  p.  220;  Casaub.  ad  hc^ 
Nor  was  their  bitterness  satisfied  with  the  vent  of 
satire ;  for  it  was  Hermippus,  the  comic  poet,  who 
brought  against  Aspasia  the  double  chaige  of  im- 
piety and  of  infiimously  pandering  to  the  vices  of 
Pericles ;  and  it  required  all  the  personal  influence 
of  the  bitter  with  the  people,  and  his  most  earnest 
entreaties  and  tears,  to  procure  her  acquittal  (Plut* 
Peric  32 ;  Athen.  xiii.  p.  589,  e. ;  comp.  Thiii- 
wall^s  Greece^  voL  iii.  p.  87t  &g.,  and  Append,  ii.) 
The  house  of  Aspasia  was  the  great  centre  of  the 
highest  literary  and  philosophical  society  of  Athena, 
nor  was  the  seclusion  of  the  Athenian  matrons  so 
strictly  preserved,  but  that  many  even  of  them  re- 
sorted thither  with  their  husbands  for  the  pleasure 
and  improvement  of  her  conversation  (Plut  Perie, 
24);  so  that  the  intellectual  influence  which  she  ex- 
ercised was  undoubtedly  considerable,  even  though 
we  reject  the  story  of  her  being  the  preceptreaa 
of  Socrates,  on  the  probable  ground  of  the  irony  of 
those  passages  in  which  such  statement  is  made 
(Plat  Afenejc.  pp.  235,  249  ;  Xen.  Oeeon.  iii. 
14,  Mentor.  \l  6.  §36;  Henn.  de  Soc  tnagitL 
ei  disc  juven.;  Schleiennacher^s  ItUrod,  to  the 
Menacenua);  for  Plato  certainly  was  no  ap- 
prover of  ^e  administration  of  Pericles  {Gorp,  p. 
515,  d.  &c.),  and  thought  perhaps  that  the  refine- 
ment introduced  by  Aspasia  had  only  added  a  new 
temptation  to  th«  licentiousness  from  which  it  was 
not  disconnected.  (Athen.  xiiL  p.  569,  t)  On  the 
death  of  Pericles,  Aspasia  is  said  to  have  attached 
herself  to  one  Lysicles,  a  dealer  in  cattle,  and  to 
have  made  him  by  her  instructions  a  firstrrate  ora- 
tor. (Aeach.  ap.PluL  Peric.  2i;  ^hol  ad  PiaL 
Menex.  p.  235.)  For  an  amusing  account  of  a 
sophistiod  argument  ascribed  to  her  by  Aeschinea 
the  philosopher,  see  Cic.  de  Intent.  L  31 ;  QuintiL 
Iful.  Oral.  V.  11.  The  son  of  Pericles  by  As- 
pasia was  legitimated  by  a  special  decree  of  the 
people,  and  took  his  father^s  name.  (Plut  Peric 
37.)  He  was  one  of  the  six  generals  who  were 
put  to  death  after  the  victory  at  Aiginusae.  (Comp. 
Jacobs,  Verm.  Schri^en,  vol  iv.  pp.  349—397.) 

2.  A  Phocaean,  daughter  of  Hermotimus,  waa 
carried  away  from  her  country  to  the  senglio  of 
Cyrua  the  Younger,  who  so  admired,  not  her  beaaty 


ASPASIUa 

only,  bat  ber  niperior  qualities  of  mind  and  cha- 
ndec,  that  he  made  ha  his  fiiroiirite  wife,  giving 
Iwr  the  name  of  '^wise.^  She  is  said  to  luive  fre- 
qoentlj  aided  him  with  her  advice,  the  adoption 
of  which  he  nev^  regretted ;  and  they  lived  toge- 
Uier  with  great  mntmd  afiection  till  the  death  of 
the  prinfie  at  the  battle  of  Cnnaza.  She  then  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Aitaxerxes,  and  became  his  wife. 
(Pint.  Perie,  24,  Artaa,  26  ;  AeL  F.  ^.  ziL  I ; 
Xen.  AmA.  i.  10.  §  2.)  When  X^ua,  son  of 
Artazerzea,  was  appointed  soccessoho  the  throne, 
be  asked  hia  fiither  to  torrender  Aspasia  to  him. 
The  leqnest,  it  seems,  coold  not  be  refused,  as 
coming  from  the  king  elect ;  Artaxerxes,  therefore, 
gfive  her  npi,  on  finding  that  she  herself  consented 
to  the  tnmsfer ;  bat  he  soon  after  took  her  away 
again,  and  made  her  priestess  of  a  temple  at  Ecba- 
taaa,  where  strict  celibacy  was  requisite ;  and  this 
pkwe  rise  to  that  conspiracy  of  Dareios  against  hu 
fsther,  whidi  was  detected,  and  cost  him  his  life. 
(Phit.  Artaa.  27—29 ;  Just  z.  2.)  Her  name  is 
said  to  have  been  •'Milto,**  till  Cyras  called  her 
** Aspasia**  after  the  mistress  of  Pericles  (Plat 
Peric,  24  ;  Athen.  ziii  p.  576,  d.) ;  bat  <*Milto** 
its^  seems  to  have  been  a  name  expressive  of  the 
beaatj  of  her  complexion.  (AeL  T.  ^.  xii.  1, 
when  we  are  fevoored  with  a  minute  description 
of  her  appearance.)  [E.  L.] 

ASPA^SIUS  (*A<nr<£(ru>t).  1.  Of  Btblus,  a 
Greek  sophist,  who  according  to  Suidas  («.  «.  *A(r- 
winas)  was  a  contemporary  of  the  sophists  Adri- 
aaas  md  Aristddes,  and  who  consequently  lived 
in  the  reign  of  M.  Antoninus  and  Commodus, 
about  A.  D.  180.  He  u  mentioned  among  the 
commentators  on  Demosthenes  and  Aeschines ;  and 
Soidas  ascribes  to  him  a  work  on  Byblns,  medita- 
tiona,  theoretical  works  on  rhetoric,  declamations, 
an  eoeomium  on  the  emperor  Hadrian,  and  some 
other  writings.  All  these  are  lost  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  extncts  from  his  commentaries. 
(Ulpian,  ad  Demosth.  LepUn,  p.  11 ;  Phot  Bibl. 
p.  492,  a.,  ed.  Bekk.;  SctroL  ad  Hermog,  p.  260, 
&c;  ScfaoL  ad  Aetchku  &  TTm.  p.  105.) 

2.  A  PXRiFATKTic  philosopher,  who  seems  to 
have  lived  daring  the  latter  half  of  the  first  cen- 
tury after  Christ,  since  Galen  (voL  vi  p.  532,  ed. 
Paris),  who  lived  onder  the  Antonines,  states, 
that  he  heard  one  of  the  pupils  of  Aspasius.  Boe- 
thius,  who  frequently  refers  to  his  works,  says 
that  Aspasius  wrote  commentaries  on  most  of  the 
woiks  of  Aristotle.  The  following  commentaries 
are  expressly  mentioned  :  on  De  Intezpretatione, 
the  Physica,  Metaphysica,  Categoriae,  and  the 
Nicomachean  Ethics.  A  portion  of  the  commen- 
tary on  the  last-mentioned  work  of  Aristotle  (viz. 
on  banks  1,  2,  4,  7,  and  8)  are  still  extant,  and 
were  first  printed  by  Aldus  Manutius,  in  his  col- 
lection of  the  Greek  commentators  on  the  Nico* 
machean  Ethics.  (Venice,  1536,  fol.)  A  Latin 
transbuion  by  J.  K  Felicianus  appeared  at  Venice 
in  1541,  and  has  often  been  reprinted.  From  Por- 
phyrias, who  also  states  that  Aspasius  wrote  com- 
mentaries on  Plato,  we  leazn  that  his  commentaries 
on  Aristotle  were  used  in  the  school  of  Plotinus. 
(Fabric.  B&L  Cfraee.  ill  p.  264,  &&;  Buhle,i<mtot 
Op.1^  296.) 

S.  Of  RAyiKNA,  a  distinguished  sophist  and 
rhetorician,  who  lived  about  a.  d.  225,  in  the 
reign  of  Alexander  Severus.  He  was  educated  by 
bis  father  Demetrianus,  who  was  himself  a  skilfiil 
rhetorician  ;    afterwards  he  was  also  a  pupil  of 


ASPH  ALIUS. 


887 


Paosanias  and  Hippodroraus,  and  then  travelled  to 
various  parts  of  the  ancient  worid,  as  a  companion 
of  the  emperor  and  of  some  other  persons^  He  ob* 
tained  the  principal  professorship  of  rhetoric  at 
Rome,  which  he  held  until  his  death  at  an  ad- 
vanced age.  At  Rome  he  also  began  his  long 
rhetorical  controversy  with  Philostratus  of  Lemnos, 
which  was  afterwards  continued  by  other  dis- 
putants in  Ionia.  Aspasios  was  also  secretary  to 
the  emperor,  but  his  letters  were  censored  by  his 
opponent  Pausanias,  for  their  dscbmatoiy  character 
and  their  want  of  precision  and  dearaess.  He  is 
said  to  have  written  several  orations,  which,  how- 
ever, are  now  lost  They  are  praised  for  their 
simplicity  and  originality,  and  for  the  absence  of 
all  pompous  afiiectation  in  them.  (Philostr.  ViL 
Soph,  n,  83;  Eudoc.  p.  66 ;  Suidas,  «.  v.  'Aon- 
<rios.) 

4.  Of  Ttrs,  a  Gieek  rhetorician  and  historian 
of  uncertain  date,  who,  according  to  Suidas  («.  «. 
*Ainrdfftof)t  wrote  a  history  of  Epeirus  and  of 
things  renulrkable  in  that  country,  in  twenty  books, 
theoretical  works  on  rhetoric,  and  some  others. 
(Comp.  Endoc.  p.  66.)  [L.  &] 

ASPA'THINES  QAffroBlvfis),  one  of  the  seven 
Persian  chiefs,  who  conspired  against  the  Magi. 
He  was  wounded  in  the  thigh,  when  the  latter 
were  put  to  death.  (Herod.  iiL  70,  &c  78.)  He 
was  the  fiither  of  Pnxaspes.     (vii  97.) 

ASPER,  AEMI'LIUS,  a  Roman  srammarian, 
who  wrote  commentaries  on  Terence  (Schopen,  de 
Termtio  et  DoiuUa,  j-e.  p  32,  Bonn,  1821)  and 
Virgil.  (Macrob.  iiL  5 ;  Heyne^s  account  of  the 
ancient  Commentators  on  Virgil,  prefixed  to  his 
edition  of  ViigiL)  Asper  is  slso  quoted  in  the 
Scholia  on  Virgil,  discovered  by  A.  MaL  (  VirgiL 
Inierp,  Vet,  MedioL  1818.)  This  Asper  must  be 
distinguished  from  another  gnmmarian  of  the 
same  name,  usually  called  Asper  Junior,  but  who 
is  equally  unknown.  The  latter  is  the  aathor  of 
a  small  work  entitled  **  Ars  Grammatica,**  which 
has  been  printed  in  the  collections  of  QrammatiA 
lUmtree  Xll,^  Paris,  1516 ;  Tree  Artie  GrammaL 
Atdkoree,  Lips.  1527 ;  Grammai.  Lai.  Ameloree^  by 
Putschius,  Hanov.  1605;  Oorpue  GrammaL  LaL 
by  Lindemann,  voL  i.  Lips.  1831. 

ASPER,  JUXIUS,  had  been  raised  to  the 
consulship,  as  had  also  his  sons,  by  Caracalla,  but 
was  al^rwards,  without  any  apparent  cause,  de- 
prived of  all  his  honours,  and  driven  out  of  Rome 
by  the  same  emperor,  a.  d.  212.  (Dion  Cass. 
Ixxvii.  5.)  We  learn  from  an  inscription  (op. 
Fabrett.  p.  494),  that  the  consols  in  a.  d.  212 
were  both  of  the  name  of  Julias  Asper.  Either 
the  fiither  or  one  of  his  sons  was  appointed  go- 
vernor of  Asia  by  Macrinus,  but  was  deprived  of 
this  dignity  on  his  journey  to  the  province,  on  ac- 
count of  some  incautious  words  which  offended  the 
emperor.  It  is  usually  stated,  on  the  authority  of 
Dion  Cassius,  that  Asper  was  killed  by  Ebigabalus ; 
but  Dion  Cassius  does  not  say  this.  (Dion  Cass. 
IxxviiL  22*,  Ixxix.  4.) 

ASPER,  SULPI'CIUS,  a  centurion,  cne  of  the 
conspirators  against  Nero,  a.  d.  66,  met  his  fete 
with  great  finnness,  when  he  was  put  to  death 
after  the  detection  of  the  conspiracy.  (Tac  Awl 
XV.  49,  50,  68 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixii.  24.) 

ASPHA'LIUS  or  ASPHALEIUS  (*A«r^io* 
or  *Aa^>d\9ios)f  a  surname  of  Poseidon,  under 
which  he  was  worshipped  in  several  towns  of 
Greece.     It  describes  him  as  the  god  who  gnmts 

2c2 


388 


ASTACUS. 


safety  to  ports  and  to  navigation  in  geaeraL 
(Stiab.  L  p.  57 ;  Pans.  vii.  21.  §  3 ;  Plut.  Thet. 
36  ;  Said.  «.  o.)  [L.  &] 

ASPLE'DON  (*A<nrXi)8<;F),  a  son  of  Poseidon 
and  the  nymph  Mideia  (Chersiaa,  op.  Paun.  ix.  38. 
§  6);  according  to  others,  he  was  a  son  of  Orcho- 
menus  and  brother  of  Clymenus  uid  Amphidicns 
(Steph.  Byz.  t.  v.  'A0irAi|8c^y),  or  a  son  of  Presbon 
and  Sterope.  (Enatath.  ad  Horn.  p.  272.)  He 
was  regarded  as  the  founder  of  Aspledon,  an  an- 
cient town  of  the  Minyans  in  Boeotia.     [L.  S.] 

ASPRFNAS,  a  surname  of  the  Nonii,  a  con- 
sular family  under  the  early  emperors.  (Comp. 
Plin.  H.  N.  XXX.  20.)  1.  C.  Nonius  Asprenas, 
was  a  performer  in  the  Trojae  lusus  under  Augusp 
tus,  and  in  consequence  of  an  injury  which  he  sus- 
tained from  a  fall  in  the  game,  he  received  a  golden 
chain  from  Augustus,  and  was  allowed  to  assume 
the  surname  of  Torquatus,  both  for  himself  and  his 
posterity.  (Suet  Oct,  43.) 

2.  L.  AsPRBNAS,  a  legate  under  his  maternal 
uncle,  Varus,  a.  d.  10,  preserved  the  Roman  anny 
from  total  destruction  after  the  death  of  Varuo. 
(Dion  Cass.  Ivi.  22;  VeU.  Pat  il  120.)  He  is 
probably  the  same  as  the  L.  Nonius  Asprenas  who 
was  consul  A.  d.  6,  and  as  the  L.  Asprenas  men- 
tioned by  Tacitus,  who  was  proconsul  of  Africa  at 
ihe  death  of  Augustus,  a.  d.  14,  and  who,  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts,  sent  soldiers,  at  the  command 
of  Tiberius,  to  kill  Sempionius  Gracchus.  (Ta& 
Ann.  L  53.)  He  is  mentioned  again  by  Tacitoj, 
under  a.  d.  20.    {Ann.  iii.  18.) 

3.  P.  Nonius  Asprbnas,  consul,  a.  d.  38. 
(Dion  Cass.  lix.  9;  Frontinus,  ds  Aquasdud,  a  13.) 

4.  II.  Nonius  Asprbnas  and  P.  Nonius  As- 
PRBNAS  are  two  orators  frequently  introduced  as 
speakers  in  the  Controvernae  (1-4,  8,  10,  11,  &c.) 
of  M.  Seneca. 

ASPRE'NAS,  CALPU'RNIUS,  appointed  go- 
yemor  of  Galatia  and  Pamphylia  by  Oalba,  a.  d. 
70,  induced  the  partisans  of  the  counterfeit  Nero 
to  put  him  to  death.  (Tac  HisL  il  9.) 

ASSAON.    [NiOBB.] 

ASSALECTUS^  a  Roman  sculptor,  whose  name 
is  found  upon  an  extant  statue  of  Aesculapius  by 
him,  of  the  merit  of  which  Winckelmann  {Gesch,  d, 
K.  viii.  4.  §  5)  speaks  slightingly.      [C.  P.  M.] 

ASSA'RACUS  (*A<rirdpaKos\  a  son  of  Tros 
and  Calirrhoe,  the  daughter  of  Scamander.  He 
was  king  of  Troy,  and  husband  of  Hieromneme,  by 
whom  he  became  the  &ther  of  Capys,  the  father  of 
Anchises.  (Hom.  //.  xx.  232,  &c. ;  ApoUod.  iii. 
12.  §  2 ;  Serv.  ad  Virg.  Georg.  iiL  35  ;  Am,  viii 
130.)  [L.  S.] 

ASSE'SIA  CA<r(rqo-{a),  a  surname  of  Athena, 
derived  from  the  town  of  Assesus  in  Ionia,  whero 
she  had  a  temple.    (Herod.  L  19.)  [L.  S.] 

ASSTEAS  or  ASTEAS,  a  painter,  whose  name 
\h  found  upon  a  vase  of  his  workmanship,  dia- 
oovered  at  Paestum,  and  now  preserved  in  the 
Royal  Museum  at  Naples.  (Winckelmann,  Gexk, 
d.  K.  ill  Anm.  778.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

A'STACUS  CAoTOfcos).  1.  A  son  of  Poseidon 
and  the  nymph  Olbia,  from  whom  the  town  of  Ae- 
tacus  in  Bithynia,  which  was  afterwards  called 
Nicomedda,  derived  its  name.  (Arrian.  op.  Steph, 
Byx.  a.  V,;  Pans.  v.  12.  §  5  ;  Strab.  xii.  p.  563.) 

2.  The  fiither  of  Ismams,  Leades,  Asphodicus, 
and  Melanippas,  whence  Ovid  calls  the  last  of 
these  heroes  Astaddea.  (ApoUod.  iii.  6.  §  8; 
Ovid, /to,  515.)  LU&] 


ASTERIUa 

AST  ARTE.  [Aphroditb  and  Syria  Dba.j 
ASTE'RIA  ("AffTtpla),  a  daughter  of  the  Titan 
Coeua  (according  to  Hygin.  Fab,  Pre/,  of  Polos) 
and  Phoebe.  She  was  me  sister  of  Leto,  and,  ac- 
cording to  Hesiod  (T^sog,  409),  the  wife  of  Persen, 
by  whom  she  became  the  mother  of  Hecate.  Ci- 
cero (de  Nat,  Dear,  iiL  16)  makes  her  the  mother 
of  the  fourth  Heracles  by  Zeus.  But  according  to 
the  genuine  and  more  general  tradition,  she  was 
an  inhabitant  of  Olympus,  and  beloved  by  Zena. 
In  order  to  escape  from  his  embraces,  she  got  me- 
tamorphosed into  a  quail  (Jpruf),  threw  herself  into 
the  sea,  and  was  hero  metamorphosed  into  the 
ishmd  Astoria  (the  isUnd  which  had  fallen  from 
heaven  like  a  star),  or  Ortygia,  afterwards  called 
Delos.  (Apollod.  L  2.  §  2,  4.  §  1 ;  Athen.  ix.  p. 
392 ;  Hygin.  Fab,  53 ;  Callimach.  Hymn,  in  DeL 
37;  Serv.  ad  Am,  iiL  73.)  There  are  several  other 
mythical  personages  of  this  name, — one  a  daughter 
of  Alcyoneus  [Alcyonidbs]  ;  a  second,  one  of  the 
Danaids  (ApoUod. iL  I.  §  5);  a  third,  a  daughter  of 
Atlas  (Hygin.  Fab,  250,  where,  perhaps,  Asterope 
is  to  be  read) ;  and  a  fourth,  a  daughter  of  Hydis, 
who  became  by  Belleropbontes  the  mother  of  Hy- 
dissus,  the  founder  of  Hydissus  in  Caria.  (Steph. 
Byz.  $, «.  *rii<T<r6s,)  [L.  S.] 

ASTE'RION  or  ASTE'RIUS  {'Axn^pi^  or 
*Karipios).  1.  A  son  of  Teutamus,  and  king  of 
the  Cretans,  who  married  Europa  after  she  had 
been  carried  to  Crete  by  Zeus.  He  also  brought 
up  the  three  sons,  Minos,  Sarpedon,  and  Rbada- 
manthys  whom  she  had  by  the  &ther  of  the  gods. 
(ApoUod.  iii.  1.  §  2,  &c;  Diod.  iv.  60.) 

2.  A  son  of  Cometes,  Pyjemus,  or  Priscus,  by 
Antigone,  the  daughter  of  Pheres.  He  is  men- 
tioned as  one  of  the  Argonauts.  (ApoUon.  Rhod. 
L  35 ;  Paus.  v.  17.  §  4;  Hygin.  Fab,  14;  Valer. 
Place  i.  355.)  There  are  two  more  mythical  per- 
sonages of  this  name,  one  a  river-god  [Ackaba], 
and  the  second  a  son  of  Minos,  who  was  slain  by 
Theseus.   (Paus.  u.  31.  §  1.)  [L.  S.] 

ASTERION  (*A<rrcp(My),  a  statuary,  the  son  of 
a  man  named  Aeschylus.  Pausanias  (vL  3.  §  1) 
mentions  a  statue  of  Chaereas,  a  Sicyonian  pugilist, 
which  was  of  his  workmanship.  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASTE'RIUS  {*Karkpios)y  a  son  of  Anax  and 
grandson  of  Ge.  According  to  a  Milesian  legend, 
be  was  buried  in  the  smaU  island  of  Lade,  and 
his  body  measured  ten  cubits  in  length.  (Paus. 
i.  35.  §  5,  viL  2.  §  3.)  There  are  four  other  my- 
thical personages  of  this  name,  who  are  mentioned 
in  the  foUowing  passages  :  ApoUod.  iiL  1.  §  4 ; 
ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  176 ;  ApoUod.  L  9.  §  9 ;  Hygin. 
Fab,  170.  [L.  Sw] 

ASTE'RIUS  QAtrripios\  succeeded  EulaUus  as 
bishop  of  Amaseia  in  Pontus,  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  fourth  century.  He  had  been  educated  in  his 
youth  by  a  Scythian  slave.  Several  of  his  homilies 
are  stiU  extant,  and  extracts  from  others,  which 
have  perished,  have  been  preserved  by  Photius. 
{Cod.  271.)  He  belonged  to  the  orthodox  party 
in  the  Arian  controversy,  and  seems  to  have  Uved 
to  a  great  age. 

Fabricius  {BibL  Graec  ix.  p.  519,  &c.)  gives  a 
list  of  25  other  persons  of  this  name,  many  of 
whom  were  dignitaries  of  the  church,  and  Uved 
about  the  end  of  the  fourth  or  the  beginning  of  the 
fifth  century.  Among  them  we  may  notice  As- 
terius,  a  Cappadocian,  who  embraced  Christianity, 
but  apostatised  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
and  Magimian   (about  a.  d.   304).    He  subbe- 


(ft 

Dekm 


ASTRATEIA- 

foentlj  letnnied  to  the  Chrutian  fiiith,  and  joined 
the  Anan  party,  bat  on  aoooont  of  his  apostasy 
was  exchidol  firom  the  digni^  of  bishop  to  which 
he  aspired.  He  was  the  author  of  soTeial  theolo- 
gical wf»ka.  Theie  was  ahw  an  Asterins  of  Scy- 
thopolia,  whom  St.  Jerome  (EpitL  83,  ad  Magnum 
Owl)  mentions  as  one  of  the  meet  oelebrated  eode- 
sastieal  wiito^  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASTETUUS,  TURCIUS  RUFUS  APRONI- 
A'NUS,  was  amsnl  a.  d.  494,  deroted  himself  to 
liteesiy  poisnits,  and  emended  a  MS.  of  Sednlios, 
end  one  of  VixgiL,  on  which  he  wrote  an  epigram. 
{AmULLoL  No.  281,  ed.  Meyer.)      [C.  P.  M.J 

ASTERODIA.    [Endymion.] 

ASTEROPAEUS  (*Airrcpoira&f ),  a  son  of  Pe- 
kgon,  and  grandson  of  the  river-god  Axins,  was 
tlu  eonunai^er  of  the  Paeonians  in  the  Trojan 
vac,  and  an  aUy  of  the  Trojans.  He  was  the 
tsDest  among  all  the  men,  and  fought  with  Achilles, 
whom  he  at  first  woonded,  baft  was  afterwards 
killed  by  him.  (Horn.  iZ.  xzi.  139,  &c;  PhUostr. 
Havie.  adx.  7.)  [L.  S.] 

ASTEHOPE  (*A4rr^^),  two  mythical  pei^ 
I :  see  Acraoas  and  Aksacu&    [L.  S.] 
EROPEIA  (*Airrcp^ia),  two  mythical 
igesy  one  a  danghter  of  Pelias,  who  in  con- 
janctaoa  with  her  sisters   mnrdered   her  fiither 
~*ansL  TiiL  1 1.  §  2);  and  the  second  a  daughter  of 

eioo  and  Diomede.  (Apollod.  L  9.  §  4.)     [L.  S.] 

ASTRA'BACUS  CAffrpdStucos),  a  son  of  Irbus 
and  brother  of  Alopecos,  waa  a  Itaconian  hero  of 
the  royal  hovse  of  Agis.  He  and  his  brother  found 
the  statoe  of  Artemis  Orthia  in  a  bnsh,  and  be- 
came mad  at  the  sjght  of  it.  He  is  said  to  hare 
been  the  fether  of  Damaratas  by  the  wife  of  Aris- 
ton.  He  had  a  sanctuary  at  Sparta,  and  was 
worshipped  there  aa  a  hero.  (Herod,  vi  69 ;  Pans. 
liL  16.  §  5,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ASTRAEA  (*A<rrpaia),  a  danghter  of  Zeus  and 
Themis,  or  aecording  to  others,  of  Astraeus  by  Eos. 
During  the  golden  age,  this  star-bright  maiden 
lived  on  earth  and  among  men,  whom  i3ie  blessed ; 
bat  when  that  age  had  passed  away,  Astraea,  who 
tarried  longest  among  men,  withdrew,  and  was 
placed  among  the  stars.  (Hygin.  Poei.  Astr,  ii.  25; 
Exatost  Caiasl.  9 ;  Or.  Met  i.  149.)       [L.  &] 

ASTRAEUS  {'fiorpcuos),  a  Titan  and  son  of 
Crius  and  Eoiybia.  By  Eos  he  became  the  &iher 
of  the  winds  Zephyms,  Boreas,  and  Notus,  Eos- 
phoms  (the  morning  star),  and  all  the  stars  of 
heaven.  (Heaiod.  Th^,  376,  &c.)  Ovid  (Met. 
ziv.  545)  calls  the  winds  fratreg  Astrady  which 
does  not  mean  that  they  were  bKothere  of  Astraeus, 
bat  brothers  through  Astiaeus,  their  common  hr 
ther.  [L.  S.] 

ASTRAMPSY'CHUS,  a  name  borne  by  some 
of  the  ancient  Persian  Masians.  (Diog.  Laert. 
/woeak  2 ;  Snidas,  $,  v,  Mdyoi.)  There  is  still 
extant  muler  this  name  a  Greek  poem,  consisting 
of  101  iambic  verses,  on  the  interpretation  of 
dreams  ('OcipoKpiTuc^),  printed  in  Rigaulfs 
edition  of  Artemidoms,  in  the  collections  of  Obso- 
poeus  and  Servais  OsJle,  and  in  J.  C  Bulenger, 
de  Eaiitm.  Dhinat*  v.  5.  The  poem  is  a  compara- 
tirely  modem  composition  (not  earlier  than  the 
foorth  century  after  Christ),  and  the  name  of  the 
author  is  perhaps  an  assumed  one.  Suidas  («.  r.) 
also  ascribes  to  the  same  author  a  treatise  cm  the 
diseases  of  asses,  and  their  core.  (Fabric.  Bibl, 
Grate,  iv.  p.  152,  v.  p.  265,  xL  p.  583.)     [C.  P.M.] 

ASTRATEIA  {*K0Tf>artia\  a  surname  of  Arte- 


ASTYAGEa 


389 


mis,  under  which  she  had  a  temple  near  Pyrrhichus 
in  laconia,  because  she  was  believed  to  have  stopped 
there  the  progress  of  the  Amasons.    (Pans.  ilL  25. 

g  o  \  ri  s  1 

ASTY'AGES  CAinW-yin),  king  of  Mi^ 
(called  by  Ctesias  *korvlySa^  and  by  Diodorus 
*A<rs)d(3<tf ),  was  the  son  and  successor  of  Cyaxares. 
The  accounts  of  this  king  given  by  Herodotus, 
Ctesias,  and  Xenophon,  difier  in  seveial  important 
particnba.  We  leam  from  Herodotus  (i.  74),  that 
in  the  compact  made  between  Cyaxares  and  Aly- 
attes  in  B.  c.  610,  it  was  agpeed  that  Astyages 
should  many  Aryenis,  the  daughter  of  AlyattesL 
According  to  the  chronology  of  Herodotus,  he  suc- 
ceeded his  £sther  in  b.  &  595,  and  reigned  35 
years.  (L  130.)  His  soveinment  was  harsh,  (i. 
123.)  Alarmed  by  a  dream,  he  gave  his  daughter 
Manidane  in  marriage  to  Cambyses,  a  Persian  of 
good  fiimily.  (L  107.)  Another  dream  induced 
him  to  send  Harpagas  to  destroy  the  offspring  of 
this  mairiage.  The  child,  the  futan  conqueror  of 
the  Modes,  was  given  to  a  herdsman  to  expose, 
but  he  brought  it  up  as  his  own.  Yeacs  after- 
wards, circumstances  occuired  which  brought  the 
young  Cyrus  under  the  notice  of  Astyages,  who, 
on  inquiry,  discovered  his  parentage.  He  inflicted 
a  cruel  punishment  on  Harpagus,  who  waited  his 
time  for  revenge.  When  Cyrus  had  grown  up  to 
man*s  estate,  Harpagus  induced  him  to  instigate 
the  Persians  to  revolt,  and,  having  been  appointed 
general  of  the  Median  forces,  he  deserted  with  the 
greater  part  of  them  to  Cyrus.  Astyages  was 
taken  prisoner^  and  Cyrus  moanted  the  throne. 
He  treated  the  captive  moiiareh  with  mildness^ 
but  kept  him  in  confinement  till  his  death. 

Ctesias  agrees  with  Herodotus  in  making  Asty- 
ages the  last  king  of  the  Medes,  but  says,  that 
Cyrus  was  in  no  way  related  to  him  till  he  married 
his  daughter  Amytis.  When  Astyages  was  aV 
tacked  by  Cyrus,  he  fled  to  Ecbatana,  and  was 
concealed  in  the  pakoe  by  Amytis  and  her  husband 
Spitamas,  but  disoovered  himself  to  his  pursuers, 
to  prevent  his  daughtw  and  her  husband  and  chil- 
dren from  being  put  to  the  torture  to  induce  them  te 
reveal  where  he  was  hidden.  He  was  loaded  with 
chains  by  Oebaras,  but  soon  afterwards  was  liberated 
by  Cyrus,  who  treated  him  with  great  reqtect,  and 
made  him  governor  of  the  Baiomii,  a  Parthian 
people  on  the  boiden  of  Hyicania.  Spitamas 
was  subsequently  put  to  deatn  by  the  oiden  of 
Cyrus,  who  married  Amytis.  Some  time  aftec, 
Ainytis  and  Cyrus  being  desirous  of  seeing  Asty- 
ages, a  eunuch  named  Petisaces  was  sent  to  escort 
him  from  his  satrapy,  but,  at  the  instigation  of 
Oebaias,  left  him  to  perish  in  a  desert  region. 
The  crime  was  revealed  by  means  of  a  dream,  and 
Amytis  took  a  crael  revenge  on  Petisaces.  The 
body  of  Astyages  was  found,  and  buried  with  all 
due  honours.  We  are  told  that,  in  the  course  of 
his  reign,  Astyages  had  waged  war  with  the  Bao- 
trians  with  doubtful  success.  (Cteib  op.  Phot  Ced* 
72.  p.  36,  ed.  Bekker.) 

Xenophon,  like  Herodotus,  makes  Cyrus  the 
grandson  of  Astyages,  but  says,  that  Astyages  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Cyaxares  II.,  on  whose  death 
Cyrus  succeeded  to  the  vacant  throne.  (Cyrap,  i 
5.  §  2.)  This  account  seems  to  tally  better  with 
the  notices  contained  in  the  book  of  Daniel  (v.  31, 
vi.  1,  iz.  1.)  Dareius  the  Mede,  mentioned  there 
and  by  Josephus  (x.  1 1.  §  4  ),  is  apparently  the  same 
with  Cyaxares  II.     (Compare  the  account  in  the 


d90 


ASTYMEDES. 


C^fTopaedeia  of  the  joint  expedition  of  Cyazares 
•nd  Cynu  againtt  &e  Aflsyiians.)  In  that  case, 
Aharaems,  the  father  of  DareiaBy  will  he  identical 
with  ABtyagea.  The  existence  of  CyaxareB  II. 
Beemi  alao  to  he  recognised  hy  Aeschylus,  Pen. 
766.  But  the  question  is  by  no  means  free  from 
difficulty.  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASTY'AQES,  a  gnunmariiui,  the  author  of  a 
commentary  on  Callimachus,  and  some  other  trear 
tises  on  grammatical  subjects.  (Suidas,  a.  v, ;  Eu- 
docia,  p.  64.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASTYANASSA  (^Airrvdjwrffa)^  said  to  have 
been  a  daughter  of  Musaeus,  and  a  slave  of  Helen, 
and  to  have  composed  poems  on  immodest  subjects. 
(Suidas,  «. «.;  Photius,  BibU  p.  142,  ed.  Bekk.) 
Her  personal  existence,  however,  is  very  doubt- 
fiiL  [a  P.  M.] 

ASTY'ANAX  fAorudbu^),  the  son  of  Hector 
and  Andromache;  his  more  common  name  was 
ScamandriuB.  After  the  taking  of  Troy  the  Greeks 
hurled  him  down  from  the  walls  of  the  city  to 
prevent  the  fulfilment  of  a  decree  of  fitte,  aocoiding 
to  which  he  was  to  restore  the  kingdom  of  Troy. 
(Horn.  IL  vi.  400,  &c;  Ov.  Met  xiii.  41 6 ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  109.)  A  different  mythical  person  of  the 
name  occurs  in  Apollodorus.  (ii.  7.  §  8.)      [L.  S.] 

ASTY'DAMAS  CAffruW/iOj).  1.  A  tragic 
poet,  the  son  of  Morsimus  and  a  sister  of  the  poet 
Aeschylus,  was  the  pupil  of  Isocrates,  and  accord- 
ing to  Suidas  (••  v,  A«rrwJ.)  wrote  240  tragedies 
and  gained  the  prize  fifteen  times.  His  first 
tragedy  was  brought  upon  the  stage  in  01  95.  2. 
(Diod.  xiv.  p.  676.)  He  was  the  author  of  an 
epigram  in  the  Greek  Anthology  {AnaL  iii.  329j, 
which  gave  rise  to  the  proverb  2avn)v  imuvcis 
&<nr€p  ^AffrMtuts  rori.  (Suidas,  «.  v,  Xouniiy 
K.  r.  X. ;  Diog.  La£rt  iL  43.) 

2.  A  tragic  poet,  the  son  of  the  former.  The 
names  of  some  of  his  tragedies  are  mentioned  by 
Suidas  («.  «.).  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASTYDAMEIA  CAarMfum),  a  daughter  of 
Amyntor,  king  of  the  Dolopians  in  Thessalv,  by 
Cleobale.  She  became  by  Heracles  the  mother  of 
Tlepolemus.  (Pind.  OL  vii.  24,  with  the  Schol.) 
Other  accounts  difiier  from  Pindar,  for  Hyginus 
(Fab.  162)  calls  the  mother  of  Tlepolemus  As- 
tyoche,  and  Apollodorus  (ii.  7.  §  8)  calls  the  son 
of  Astydameia  Ctesippus.  (Comp.  Muncker,  ad 
Hygin.  I,  c)  The  Astydameia  mentioned  under 
AcASTUs  ud  Antioons,  No.  2,  is  a  different 
personage.  [L.  S.] 

.A'STYLUS,  a  seer  among  the  centaurs,  who  is 
mentioned  by  Ovid  {Met.  xii.  308)  as  dissuading 
the  eentann  from  fighting  against  the  Lapithae. 
But  the  name  in  Ovid  seems  to  be  a  mistake  either 
of  the  poet  himself  or  of  the  trsnscriben  for  Asbolus^ 
(Hes.  Sent  Here.  186 ;  Asbolus.)         [L.  S.] 

ASTYME'DES  (*Aorvfii^9iis),  a  Rhodian  of 
distinction.  On  Uie  breaking  out  of  the  war  be- 
tween the  Romans  and  Perseus  (b.  c.  171),  he 
advised  his  coimtrjrmen  to  side  with  the  former. 
(Polyb.  xxviL  6.  §  3.)  After  the  war,  when  the 
Rhodians  were  threatened  with  hostilities  by  the 
Romana,  Astymedes  was  sent  as  ambassador  to 
Rome  to  deprecate  their  anger.  The  tenour  of  his 
speech  on  the  occasion  is  censured  by  Polybius. 
(xxx.  4, 6 ;  Liv.  xlv.  21-26.)  Three  years  aftc^ 
wards,  he  was  again  sent  as  ambassador  to  Rome, 
and  succeeded  in  bringing  about  an  alliance  be- 
tween the  Romans  and  his  countrymen.  (Polyb. 
xxxl  6,  7.)     In  B.&  153,  on  the  occasion  of  the 


ASTY0CHU9. 
war  with  Crete,  we  find  him  appointed  adraimi, 
and  again  sent  as  ambassador  to  Rome.    (Polyb 
xxxiiL  14.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ASTY'NOME  (*Aarvi4tai\  the  daughter  of 
Chryses  (whence  she  is  also  called  Chryseis),  a 
priest  of  Apollo.  She  was  taken  prisoner  by 
Achdles  in  the  Hypopladan  Thebe  or  in  Lymes- 
8U8,  whither  she  had  been  sat  by  her  fiithw  for 
protection,  or,  according  to  others,  to  attend  the 
celebration  of  a  festivid  of  Artemis.  In  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  booty  she  was  given  to  Agamem- 
non, who,  however,  was  obliged  to  restore  her  to 
her  fitther,  to  soothe  the  anger  of  Apollo.  (Hom. 
/L  i.  378 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  pp.  77,  118;  Dictys 
CreL  ii.  17.)  There  are  two  more  mythical  per- 
sonages of  this  name,  one  a  daughter  of  Niobe,  and 
the  other  a  daughter  of  Talaus  and  mother  of 
Capaneus.    (Hvgin.  Fab.  70.)  [L.  S.] 

ASTY'NOMUS  (^Aar^wfiosX  a  Greek  writer 
upon  Cyprus.  (Piin.  H.  N.y.  95;  StepL  By*. 
g.  V.  Kwrpos.) 

ASTY'NOUS  (•AcrriJi'oof),  a  son  of  Protiaon,a 
Trojan,  who  was  slain  by  Neoptolemus.  (Horn.  IL 
XV.  456  ;  Paus.  x.  26.  §  1.)  A  second  Astynons 
occurs  in  Apollodorus.  (iii.  14.  §  3.)        [L.  S.] 

ASTY'OCHE  or  ASTYOCHEIA  {*A<rrv6xn 
or  'Ajrrv6xfUL)*  I-  A  daughter  of  Actor,  by  whom 
Ares  begot  two  sons,  Aecakphus  and  lalmenua. 
(Hom.  //.  ii.  512,  &c.;  Pans.  ix.  37.  §  3.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Phyhia,  king  of  Ephyra,  hy 
whom  Heracles,  after  the  conquest  of  Ephyra,  begot 
Tlepolemus.  (Apollod.  il  7.  §§  6,  8  ;  Hom.  //. 
iL  668,  &C.;  Schol.  ad  Find.  OL  viL  24  ;  Asty- 
dameia.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Laomedon  by  Strymo,  Placta, 
or  Leilcippe.  (Apollod.  in.  12.  §  3.)  According 
to  other  traditions  in  Eustathius  (ad  Horn.  p.  1697) 
and  Dictys  (ii.  2),  she  was  a  daughter  of  Priam, 
and  married  Telephus,  by  whom  she  became  the 
mother  of  Eurypylus.  Three  other  mythical  per^ 
sonages  of  this  name  occur  in  Apollod.  iii.  12.  §  2, 
iii  5.  §  6  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  117.  [L.  S.] 

ASTY'OCHUS  ('Aar6oxot),  succeeded  Melan- 
cridas  as  Lacedaemonian  high  admiral,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  412,  B.  c,  the  year  after  the  Syracusan 
defeat,  and  arrived  with  four  ships  at  Chios,  late 
in  the  summer.  (Thuc  viiL  20,  23.)  Lesbos 
was  now  the  seat  of  the  contest :  and  his  arrival 
was  followed  by  the  recovery  to  the  Athenians  of 
the  whole  ishiiid.  (lb.  23.)  Astyochus  was 
eager  for  a  second  attempt ;  but  compelled,  by  the 
refusal  of  the  Chians  and  their  Spartan  captain, 
Pedaritus,  to  forego  it,  he  proceeded,  with  many 
threats  of  revenge,  to  take  the  general  command  at 
Miletus.  (31 — ^33.)  Here  he  renewed  the  Persian 
treaty,  and  remained,  notwithstanding  the  entrea- 
ties of  Chios,  then  hard  pressed  by  the  Athenians, 
wholly  inactive.  He  was  at  last  starting  to  re- 
lieve it,  when  he  was  called  off,  about  mid-winter, 
to  join  a  fieet  frt)m  home,  bringing,  in  consequence 
of  complaints  firem  Pedaritus,  commissioners  to  ex- 
amine his  proceedings.  Before  this  (^ri  &^a  r^c 
T9pl  MlXrrroy^  cc.  36 — 42),  Astyochus  it  appears 
had  sold  himself  to  the  Penian  interest  He  had 
received,  perhaps  on  first  coming  to  Miletus,  orden 
fiK>m  home  to  put  Alcibiades  to  death ;  but  finding 
him  in  refiige  with  the  satrap  Tissaphemes,  he  not 
only  gave  up  all  thought  of  the  attempt,  but  on  re- 
ceiving private  intelligence  of  his  Athenian  negotia- 
tions, went  up  to  Magnesia,  betrayed  Phrynichus 
his  informant  to  Alcibiades,  and  there,  it  would 


ATALANTE. 

Mca,  pledged  Umaelf  to  the  wtiap.  (oc.  45  and  50.) 
HcBodbrwaid,  in  panoaoce  of  hit  patron**  policy, 
hii  eflbrto  wen  employed  in  keeping  hit  large 
foRM  inacdre,  and  inducing  mbmiMion  to  the  le- 
dndioa  in  theaE  Penian  pay.  The  aoquiution  of 
Hhwiea,  after  hia  junction  with  the  new  fleet,  he 
^d  probably  little  to  do  with;  while  to  him, 
mHty  no  donbt,  be  aacribed  the  neglect  of  the 
jippuitunitSea  affuded  by  the  Athenian  disaenaionA, 
after  hia  return  to  Miletus  (cc  60  and  63),  411  B.a 
The  diaoontent  of  the  troops,  eqwcially  of  the 
Sjneaaana,  was  great,  and  broke  out  at  hist  in  a 
list,  when  hia  Ixn  was  endangered ;  shortly  after 
wfageh  bia  Buccasanff  Hindams  arriTed,  and  Asty- 
odna  sailed  hmne  (ce.  84,  85),  after  a  command  of 
aboot  eigjht  raonthai  Upon  his  return  to  Sparta 
he  bora  teatimony  to  the  truth  of  the  charges 
whidi  Hcrmoccates,  the  Symcusan,  brought  against 
TisBBphemea.  (Xen.  HtlL  L  1.  §  81.)  [A.  H.  C] 

ASTTPALAEA  CAffroiraAaia),  a  daughter  of 
Phaaniz  and  Perimede,  the  daughter  of  Oeneua 
She  waa  a  aster  of  Euiopa,  and  became  by  Posei- 
daa  the  mother  of  the  Argonaut  Ancaeus  and  of 
Eorypjlna,  king  of  the  ishmd  of  Cos.  The  island 
AstypafaMa  among  the  Cydadea  derived  its  name 
from  her.  (Apollod.  iL  7.  §  1;  Pans.  yiL  4.  §  2 ; 
Apolkid.  Rhod.  ii.  866 ;  Staph.  Bys.  $,  v.)   [L.S.] 

A'SYCHIS  ("AmfXtf),  a  king  of  Egypt,  who, 
nieeording  to  the  aceonnt  in  Herodotus  (IL  136), 
awnrredwi  Myoerinus  (about  &  c.  1012  according 
to  Loicher^  calculation),  and  built  the  propy- 
laea  on  the  east  side  of  the  temple  of  Hephaestus 
whaefa  had  been  begun  by  Menes,  and  also  a 
pyramid  of  briek.  Herodotus  likewise  mentions 
some  lawa  of  his  for  the  regulation  of  money 
taaaactions.  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATAB YHIUS  ('ATaAtpiot),  a  surname  of  Zeus 
derived  from  mount  Atabyris  or  Atabyiion  in  the 
idand  of  Rhodes,  where  the  Cretan  Althaemenes 
was  said  to  have  built  a  temple  to  him.  (Apollod. 
iiL  2l  §  I ;  Appian,  MUhrid.  26.^  Upon  this  moun- 
tain there  were,  it  is  said,  braaen  bulls  which 
naied  when  anything  extraordinary  was  going  to 
happen.  (SchoL  ad  Find.  OL  vii.  159.)       [L.  S.] 

ATALANTE  i^Xr^k^tmi).  In  ancient  mytho- 
logy thwe  occur  two  personages  of  this  name,  who 
have  beeh  regarded  by  some  writers  as  identical, 
while  others  distinguish  between  them.  Among 
the  latter  we  may  mention  the  Scholiast  on  Theo- 
ditns  (iiL  40),  Burmann  {ad  Ov.  Met,  x.  565), 
^Mmheim  (ad  CaHwuuA.  p.  275,  &c.),  and  Munc- 
ker  (oJ.  HgfftM.  Fab.  99,  173,  185).  K.  O.  Miil- 
ler,  on  the  o^er  hand,  who  maintains  the  identity 
of  the  two  Atahmtes,  has  endeavoured  to  shew 
that  the  distinction  cannot  be  carried  out  satisfac- 
torily. But  the  difficulties  are  equally  great  in 
either  esse.  The  common  accounts  distinguish 
between  the  Arcadian  and  the  Boeotian  Atalante. 
1.  The  Arcadian  Atalante  is  described  as  the 
daughter  of  Jasus  ( Jasion  or  Jasins)  and  Gymene. 
(Aelian,  F.  //.  xiii.  1 ;  Hygin.  Fab,  99  •,  CaUim. 
Hymu  m  Dkm.  216.)  Her  fiither,  who  had  wished 
for  a  son,  was  disappointed  at  her  birth,  and  ex- 
posed her  on  the  Parthenian  (virgin)  hiU,  by  the 
"  I  of  a  well  and  at  the  entrance  of  a  cave.  Pau- 
\  (iiL  24.  §  2)  speaks  of  a  spring  near  the 
\  of  Cyphanta,  wluch  gnshed  forth  from  a  rock, 
and  which  Atahmte  was  believed  to  have  called 
forth  by  striking  the  rock  with  her  spear.  In  her 
in&ncy,  Atalante  was  suckled  in  the  wilderness  by 
a  she-bear,  the  symbol  of  Artemis,  and  after  she 


ATAULPHUa 


391 


had  grown  up,  she  lived  in  pure  maidenhood,  slew 
the  centaurs  who  pursued  tier,  took  part  in  the 
Calydonian  hunt,  and  in  the  games  which  were 
celebrated  in  honour  of  Pelias.  Afterwards,  her 
&ther  recognised  her  as  his  daughter ;  and  when 
he  desired  her  to  marry,  she  made  it  the  condition 
that  every  suitor  who  wanted  to  win  her,  should 
first  of  all  contend  with  her  in  the  foot-race.  If 
he  conquered  her,  he  waa  to  be  rewarded  with  her 
hand,  if  not,  he  was  to  be  put  to  death  by  her. 
This  she  did  because  she  was  the  most  swift-footed 
among  all  mortals,  and  because  the  Delphic  oracle 
had  cautioned  her  against  marriage.  Meilanion, 
one  of  her  suitors,  conquered  her  iu  this  manner. 
Aphrodite  had  given  him  three  golden  apples,  and 
during  the  race  he  dropped  them  one  after  the 
other.  Their  beauty  chaimed  Atalante  so  much, 
that  she  could  not  abstain  from  gathering  them. 
Thus  she  was  conquered,  and  became  the  wife  of 
Meilanion.  Once  when  the  two,  by  their  embraces 
in  the  sacred  grove  of  Zeus,  pro&ned  the  sanctity 
of  the  place,  they  were  both  metamorphosed  into 
lions.  Hyginus  adds,  tliat  Atalante  was  by  Ares 
the  mother  of  Parthenopaeus,  though,  according  to 
others,  Parthenopaeus  was  her  son  by  Meilanion. 
(Apollod.  iiL  9.  §  2;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  iii.  313;  Athen. 
iiL  p.  82.) 

2.  The  Boeotian  Atalante.  About  her  the  same 
stories  are  related  as  about  the  Arcadian  Atalante, 
except  that  her  parentage  and  the  localities  are 
described  differently.  Thus  she  is  said  to  have 
been  a  daughter  of  Schoenus,  and  to  have  been 
married  to  Hippomenes.  Her  footrace  is  trans- 
farred  to  the  Boeotian  Onchestus,  and  the  sane* 
tuary  which  the  newly  married  couple  profaned  by 
their  love,  was  a  temple  of  Cybele,  who  metamor- 
phosed them  into  lions,  and  yoked  them  to  her 
chariot  (Ov.  MeL  x.  565,  &c.,  viii.  318,  &c; 
HygiiL  Fab,  185.)  In  both  traditions  the  main 
cause  of  the  metamorphosis  is,  that  the  husband  of 
Atalante  neglected  to  thank  Aphrodite  for  the  gift 
of  the  gol(^n  apples.  Atalante  has  in  the  ancient 
poets  various  surnames  or  epithets,  which  refer 
partly  to  her  descent,  partly  to  her  occupation  (the 
chase),  and  partly  to  her  swifhiess.  She  was  re- 
presented on  the  chest  of  Cypselus  holding  a  hind, 
and  by  her  side  stood  Meilanion.  She  also  ap- 
peared in  the  pediment  of  the  temple  of  Athena 
Alea  at  Tegea  among  the  Calydonian  hunten. 
(Paus.  V.  19.  §  I,  viiL  45.  §  4;  Comp.  Muller, 
OrcAom.  p.  214.)  [L.  S.] 

ATALANTE  CAtoX^Ci^),  the  sister  of  Per- 
diccas,  married  Attalus,  and  was  murdered  a  few 
days  after  her  brother,  Perdiccas.  (Diod.  xviiL 
37.) 

ATA'RRHIAS  ('Aro^^faf),  mentioned  several 
times  by  Q.  Curtius  (v.  2,  viL  I,  viii  1),  with  a 
slight  variation  in  the  orthography  of  the  name, 
in  the  wars  of  Alexander  the  Great,  appears  ta 
have  been  the  same  who  was  sent  by  Cossandcr 
with  a  port  of  the  army  to  oppose  Aeacides,  king 
of  Epeiras,  in  B.  a  317.     (Diod.  xix.  36.) 

ATAULPHUS,  ATHAULPHUS,  ADAUL- 
PIIUS  (i  e.  Atha-ulf,  "  sworn  helper,**  the  same 
name  as  that  which  appears  in  later  history  under 
the  form  of  Adolf  or  Adolphus),  brother  of  Alaric^s 
wife.  (Olympiod.  ap.  Phot,  Cod.  80,  p.  57,  a.,  ed 
Bekk.)  He  first  appears  as  conducting  a  reinforce- 
ment of  Goths  and  Huns  to  aid  Alaric  in  Italy 
after  the  termination  of  the  first  siege  of  Rome. 
(a.  s.  40.<^.)     In  the  same  year  he  was  after  the 


892 


ATAULPIIUS. 


lecond  siege  raised  by  the  mock  emperor  Attalas 
to  the  office  of  Count  of  the  Domestics ;  and  on 
the  death  of  Alaric  in  410,  he  was  elected  to  sup- 
ply his  place  as  king  of  the  Visigoths.  ( Joraandes, 
de  Reb,  Get,  32.)  From  this  time  the  accounts  of 
his  history  vary  exceedingly.  The  only  undisputed 
facts  are,  that  he  retired  with  his  nation  into  the 
south  of  Qaul, — that  he  married  Placidia,  sister  of 
Honorius,  —  and  that  he  finally  withdrew  into 
Spain,  where  he  was  murdered  at  Barcelona.  Ac- 
cording to  Jomandes  {de  Reb.  Get.  32),  he  took 
Rome  a  second  time  after  Alaric^s  death,  carried  off 
Placidia,  formed  a  treaty  with  Honoriua,  which  was 
cemented  by  his  marriage  with  Placidia  at  Forum 
Livii  or  Gomelii,  remained  a  fiiithfiil  ally  in  Gaul, 
and  went  into  Spain  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing 
the  agitations  of  the  Suevi  and  Vandals  against 
the  empire.  But  the  other  authorities  for  the 
time  agree  on  the  whole  in  giving  a  different  re- 
presentation. According  to  them,  the  capture  of 
Placidia  had  taken  place  before  Alaric^s  death 
(Philostoi^.  xii.  4 ;  Olympiod.  l.  c ;  Maicellin. 
Chronioon)  ;  the  treaty  with  the  empire  was  not 
concluded  till  after  Ataulphus's  xetreat  into  Oaul, 
where  he  was  implicated  in  the  insurrection  of 
Jovinus,  and  set  up  Attains,  whom  he  detained  in 
his  camp  for  a  musician,  as  a  rival  emperor ;  he 
then  endeavoured  to  make  peace  with  Honorius 
by  sending  him  the  head  of  the  usurper  Sebastian, 
and  by  offering  to  give  up  Placidia  in  exchange 
for  a  gift  of  com  ;  on  this  being  refused,  he  at- 
tacked Maasilia,  from  which  he  was  repulsed  by 
Bonifacius;  finally,  the  marriage  with  Placidia 
took  place  at  Narbo  (Idat  Chronioon)^  which  so 
exasperated  her  lover,  the  general  Constantius, 
as  to  make  him  drive  Ataulphns  into  Spain.  (Oro- 
sius,  vii.  43;  Idat.  Chronioon;  Philostorg.  xii.  4.) 

He  was  remarkable  as  being  the  first  indepen- 
dent chief  who  entered  into  alliance  with  Rome, 
not  for  pay,  but  from  respect  His  original  ambi- 
tion had  been  (according  to  Orosius,  vii.  43,  who 
appears  to  record  his  very  words),  ^that  what 
was  now  Romania  should  become  Qothia,  and 
what  Caesar  Augustus  was  now,  that  for  the 
future  should  be  Ataulphus,  but  that  his  experience 
uf  the  evils  of  lawlessness  and  the  advantages  of 
law  had  changed  his  intention,  and  that  his 
highest  glory  now  would  be  to  be  known  in  afler 
ages  as  the  defender  of  the  empire.^  And  thus 
his  marriage  with  Placidia — the  first  contracted 
between  a  barbarian  chief  and  a  Roman  princess — 
was  looked  upon  by  his  contemporaries  as  a  marked 
epoch,  and  as  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  of 
I>aniel,  that  the  king  of  the  North  should  wed  the 
daughter  of  the  king  of  the  South.  (Idat  Chro- 
nioon.) 

He  was  a  man  of  striking  personal  appearance, 
and  of  middle  stature.  (Jomandes,  de  Reb,  Get, 
32.)  The  details  of  his  life  are  best  given  in 
Olympiodorus  {ap.  Phat.\  who  gives  a  curious  de- 
scription of  the  scene  of  his  nuptials  with  Placidia 
in  the  house  of  Ingennus  of  Narbo  (p.  59,  b.  ed. 
Bekker). 

His  death  is  variously  ascribed  to  the  personal 
anger  of  the  assassin  Vemulf  or  ( Olympiod.  p.  60, 
a.)  Dobbins  (Jomandes,  de  Reb.  GeL  32),  to  the  in- 
trigues of  Constantius  (Philostorg.  xii.  4),  and  to 
a  conspiracy  occasioned  in  the  camp  by  his  having 
put  to  death  a  rival  chief^  Sams  (Olympiod.  p.  58, 
b.)  It  is  said  to  have  taken  place  in  the  palace  at 
Barcelona  (Idat  Ckronicon),  or  whilst,  according 


ATERIUS. 
to  his  custom,  he  was  looking  at  his  stalilca. 
(Olympiod. p.  60, a.)  His  first  wife  was  a  Sarmatian, 
who  was  divorced  to  make  way  for  Placidia  (Phi- 
lostorg. xii.  4),  and  by  whom  he  had  six  children 
The  only  offspring  of  his  second  marriage  was  a 
son,  Theodosius,  who  died  in  infEuicy.  (Olympiod. 
p.  59,  b.)  [A.  P.  S.] 

ATE  (  Anr),  according  to  Hesiod  (Theog.  230), 
a  daughter  of  Eris,  and  according  to  Homer  {TL 
xix.  91)  of  Zeus,  was  an  ancient  Greek  divinity, 
who  led  both  gods  and  men  to  rash  and  inconside- 
rate actions  and  to  suffering.  She  once  even  in- 
duced Zeus,  at  the  birth  of  Herades,  to  take  an 
oath  by  which  Hera  was  afWwards  enabled  to 
give  to  Eurystheus  the  power  which  had  been 
destined  for  Herades.  When  Zeus  discovered  his 
rashness,  he  hurled  Ate  from  Olympus  and  banished 
her  for  ever  from  the  abodes  of  the  gods.  (Horn. 
IL  xix.  126,  &c.)  In  the  tragic  writers  Ate 
appears  in  a  different  light:  she  avenges  evil  deeds 
and  inflicts  just  punishments  upon  the  offenders 
and  their  posterity  (AeschyL  Choepk.  381),  so  that 
her  character  here  is  ahnost  the  same  as  that  of 
Nemesis  and  Erinnys.  She  appears  most  pronu- 
nent  in  the  dramas  of  Aeschylus,  and  least  in 
those  of  Euripides,  with  whom  the  idea  of  Dike 
(justice)  is  more  fully  developed.  (Blunmer, 
Ui^>erdieIdMde9SehidcaaIs,ie.^.U,8iQ.)  [US.] 

ATEIUS,  sumamed  Fraetextatus^  and  also 
Philologus,  the  latter  of  which  surnames  he  assumed 
in  order  to  indicate  his  great  learning,  was  bom  at 
Athens,  and  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  gram- 
marians at  Rome,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  first 
century  b.  c.  He  was  a  fireedman,  and  was  per- 
haps originally  a  slave  of  the  jurist  Ateius  Capito, 
by  whom  he  was  characterised  as  a  rhetorician 
among  grammarians,  and  a  grammarian  among 
rhetoricians.  He  taught  many  of  the  Roman 
nobles,  and  was  particularly  intimate  with  the 
historian  Sallust,  and  with  Asinius  Pollio.  For 
the  former  he  drew  up  an  abstract  of  Roman  his- 
tory {Bmviarium  rerum  omnium  Romananan), 
that  Sallust  might  select  from  it  for  his  history 
such  subjects  as  he  chose ;  and  for  the  latter  he 
compiled  precepts  on  the  art  of  writing.  Asinius 
Pollio  believed  that  Ateius  collected  for  SaUnst 
many  of  the  peculiar  expressions  which  we  find 
in  his  writings,  but  this  is  expressly  denied  by 
Suetonius.  The  commentarii  of  Ateius  were  ex- 
ceedingly numerous,  but  only  a  very  few  were  ex- 
tant even  in  the  time  of  Suetonius.  (Sueton.  <ie 
lUudr.  Grammat.  10 ;  comp.  Osann,  AnaUda  CH- 
tic.  p.  64,  &c ;  Madvig,  Optuada  Aeademiea,  p. 
97,  Ac.) 

ATEIUS  CA'PITO.    [CAPira] 

ATEIUS  SANCTU&     [Sanctus.] 

ATERIA'NUS,  JU'LIUS,  wrote  a  work  upon 
the  Thirty  Tyrants  (a.  d.  259—268),  or  at  leaat 
upon  one  of  them,  Victorinus.  Trebellius  Pollio 
(Triff.  7\fr.  6)  gives  an  extract  from  his  work. 

A.  ATE'RNIUS  or  ATE'RIUS  consul  a.  a 
454,  with  Sp.  Tarpeius.  (Liv.  iii.  31.)  The  con- 
sulship is  memorable  for  the  passing  of  the  Lea 
Atemia  Tarpeia.  {Did,  of  Ant.  s.  v.)  Atemius 
was  subsequently  in  B.  a  448,  one  of  the  patrician 
tribunes  of  the  people,  which  was  the  only  time 
that  patricians  were  elected  to  that  office.  (Liv. 
iii.  65.) 

ATE'RIUS,  or  H ATE'RIUS,  a  Roman  juris- 
consult, who  was  probably  contemporary  with 
Cicero,  and  gave  occasion  to  one  of  that  great  oior 


ATHANADAS. 

ta\  pmn.  Cieero  writes  to  L.  Papiriiu  Paetos  {ad 
/«n.  ir.  18X  Tk  uHe  ie  AUriamo  jure  deleetaio: 
effo  mm  kie  IfuHamo.  **  While  70a  are  amnaing 
yaniclf  with  the  law  (jiu)  of  Ateriot,  let  me  en- 
jay  Bj  pett-iowl  here  with  iht  capital  tauoe  ( jiw) 
of  my  friend  Hirtiiia.''  [J.  T.  O.] 

ATUAMAS  {'A9dtutt),  a  ton  of  Aeolus  and 
&Hnte,  the  daughter  of  Deixnachua.  He  was 
th«s  a  brother  of  Crethens,  Sisyphos,  Sahnoneus, 
Ac  (Aponod.  L  7.  §  3.)  At  the  command  of 
Hera,  Athamaa  married  Nephele,  bj  whom  he  be- 
caane  the  father  of  Phrixus  and  Helle.  But  he 
vaa  secretly  in  love  with  the  mortal  Ino,  the 
^asghter  of  Owlmni,  by  whom  he  begot  Lear- 
ckas  and  MeHcertes,  and  Nephele,  on  diicoyering 
that  Ino  had  a  greater  hold  on  his  affections  than 
hetid^  disappeared  in  her  anger.  Misfortones  and 
rain  now  canoe  upon  the  home  of  Athamas,  for 
Xephde,  who  had  returned  to  the  gods,  demanded 
that  Athamas  should  be  Bscriiked  as  an  atonement 
to  her.  Ino,  who  hated  the  children  of  Nephele 
and  endeavoured  to  destroy  them,  caneed  a  fa- 
mine by  her  artifices,  and  when  Athamas  eent 
meaiengers  to  Delphi  to  consult  the  oracle  about 
the  means  of  averting  fiunine,  Ino  bribed  them, 
and  the  orade  they  brought  back  deckred, 
that  Phrixus  must  be  aacrificed.  When  the  wo- 
pie  demanded  compliance  with  the  oracle,  Nephele 
nacned  Phrixus  and  Helle  upon  the  ram  with  the 
goUcn  fleece,  and  carried  them  to  Colchis.  Atha- 
mas and  Ino  drew  upon  themaelrea  the  anger  of 
Hen  also,  the  cause  of  which  is  not  the  aame  in 
anacoranta.  (Apollod.  iii.  4.  §  3 ;  Hygin.  Fa6.  2.) 
Athamas  was  aeised  by  madneaa  (comp.  Cic.  TWc. 
iiL  5,  wPiMm.  20^  and  in  this  state  he  killed  hia 
own  son,  Learchus,  and  Ino  threw  herself  with 
Kelieertes  into  the  sea.  Athamas,  as  the  murderer 
of  his  son,  was  obliged  to  flee  from  Boeotia.  He 
amsolted  the  oiacle  where  he  should  settle.  The 
answer  was,  that  he  should  settle  where  he  should 
be  treated  hospitably  by  wild  beasts.  After  long 
wanderings,  he  at  hist  came  to  a  place  where 
wolTes  were  derouring  sheep.  On  peroeiving  him, 
they  ran  away,  learing  their  prey  behind.  Atha- 
mas recognized  the  place  alluded  to  in  the  oracle, 
settled  there,  and  called  the  country  Athamania, 
after  his  own  name.  He  then  married  Themisto, 
who  bore  him  sereral  sons.  (Apollod.  L  9.  §  1,  &c; 
Hygin.  Fab,  1-5.) 

The  accounts  about  Athamas,  especially  in  their 
details,  difiier  much  in  the  different  writers,  and  it 
seems  that  the  Thessalian  and  Orchomenian  tradi- 
tions are  here  interwoven  with  one  another.  Ac- 
cording to  Pausanias  (ix.  34.  §  4),  Athamas  wished 
to  sacrifice  Phrixus  at  the  foot  of  the  Boeotian 
mountain  Laphy8tius,on  the  altar  dedicated  to  Zeus 
Laphystius,  a  circumstance  which  suggests  some 
connexion  of  the  mythus  with  the  worship  of 
Zens  Laphystius.  (MttUer,  Orekom.  p.  161,  &c) 
There  are  two  other  mythical  personages  of  this 
name,  the  one  a  grandson  of  the  fonuer,  who  led  a 
colony  of  Minyans  to  Tcos  (Pans.  vii.  3.  §  8 ; 
Stcph.  Bys. «.  V,  TffMs),  and  the  other  a  son  of 
Oenopion,  the  Cretan,  who  had  emigrated  to 
Chios.     (Pans.  viL  4.  §  6.)  [L.  S.J 

ATHAMAS  ('Aedtua),  a  Pythagorean  philoso- 
pher, dted  by  Clemens  of  Alexandria.  (Strom, 
vl  p.  624,  d.  Paris,  1629.) 

ATHA'NADAS  (^Aeoi^as),  a  Greek  writer, 
the  author  of  a  work  on  Ambnicia  (*AnSpaKucd). 
(Antonin.  Idber.  c  4.)  [C.  P.  M.] 


ATHANASIUa 


393 


ATHANARrCUS,  the  son  of  Rhotestus,  was 
king,  or  according  to  Ammianus  Marcellinas 
(xxvii.  6),  **  judex**  of  the  West  Ooths  during 
their  stay  in  Dacia.  His  name  became  first  known 
in  A.  D.  367,  when  the  Ooths  were  attacked  by  the 
emperor  Valens,  who  first  encamped  near  Daphne, 
a  fort  on  the  Danube,  from  whence,  after  having 
laid  a  bridge  of  boats  over  this  river,  he  entered 
Dacia.  The  Goths  retired  and  the  emperor  re- 
treated likewise  after  having  performed  but  little. 
He  intended  a  new  campaign,  but  the  swollen 
waters  of  the  Danube  inundated  the  surrounding 
country,  and  Valens  took  up  his  winter  quarters 
at  Marcianopolis  in  Moesia.  In  369,  however,  he 
crossed  the  Danube  a  second  time,  at  Noviodunum 
in  Moesia  Inferior,  and  defeated  Athanaric  who 
wished  for  peace,  and  who  was  inrited  by  Valens 
to  come  to  his  camp.  Athanaric  excused  himself, 
pretending  that  he  had  made  a  vow  never  to  set 
his  foot  on  the  Roman  territory,  but  he  promised 
to  the  Roman  ambassadors,  Victor  and  Arinthaeus, 
that  he  would  meet  with  the  emperor  in  a  boat  on 
the  Danube.  Valens  baring  agreed  to  this,  peace 
was  concluded  on  that  river,  on  conditions  not  very 
heavy  for  the  Goths,  for  they  lost  nothing;  but 
their  commerce  with  Moesia  and  Thrace  was  re- 
stricted to  two  towns  on  the  Danube.  Thence 
probably  the  title  **  Gothicus,**  which  Eutropius 
gives  to  Valens  in  the  dedication  of  his  history. 

In  373,  Athanaric,  who  belonged  to  the  ortho- 
dox party,  was  involved  in  a  feud  with  Fritigem, 
another  **  judge**  of  the  West-Goths  or  Thervin^, 
who  was  an  Arian,  and  oppressed  the  Catholic 
party.  In  374,  the  Gothic  empire  was  invaded 
by  the  Huns.  Athanaric deflended  the  paasages  of 
the  Dnieper,  but  the  Huns  crossed  this  river  in 
spite  of  his  vigilance  and  defeated  the  Goths, 
whereupon  Athanaric  retired  between  the  Pruth 
and  the  Danube,  to  a  strong  position  which  he  for- 
tified by  lines.  His  situation,  however,  was  so 
dangerous,  that  the  Goths  sent  ambassadors,  among 
whom  probably  was  Ulphilas,  to  the  emperor  Valens, 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  dwelling  places  within 
the  Roman  empire.  Valens  received  Uie  ambassa- 
dors at  Antioch,  and  promised  to  receive  the  West- 
Goths  as  **  foederatl**  Thus  the  West-Goths 
(Thenringi)  settled  in  Moesia,  but  Athanaric, 
faithful  to  his  vow,  refused  to  accompany  them 
and  retired  to  a  stronghold  in  the  mountains  of 
Dacia.  There  he  defended  himself  against  the 
Huns,  as  well  as  some  Gothic  chiefs,  who 
tried  to  dislodge  him,  till  in  380  he  was  compelled 
to  fly.  Necessity  urged  him  to  forget  his  oath, 
he  entered  the  Roman  territory  and  retired  to 
Constantinople,  where  the  emperor  Theodosius 
treated  him  with  great  kindness  and  all  the  re> 
speet  due  to  his  rank.  He  died  in  381.  (Amm. 
Marc  xxrii.  5,  xxx.  3;  Themistius,  Orai,  m 
ValenL;  Zosimus,  iv.  34,  35;  Sozomen.  ri.  37; 
Idatius,  in  FasiUf  Syagrio  et  Eucherio  Coss. ;  Eu- 
napius,  Fragm,  pp.  18,  19,  ed.  Paris.)      [W.  P.] 

A'THANAS  (*Aa(imj),  a  Greek  historical 
writer,  the  author  of  a  work  on  Sicily,  quoted  by 
Plutareh  {TimoL  23,  37)  and  Diodorns.  (xv.  94.) 
He  is  probably  the  same  with  Athanis,  a  writer 
mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (iii.  p.  98),  who  also 
wrote  a  work  on  Sicily.  (GoUer,  de  SUu^  jfc 
Syraaaarumy  p.  16.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHANA'SIUS  CAOa^dfftos),  ST.,  archbishop 
of  Alexandria,  was  bom  in  that  city,  a  few  years 
before  the  dose  of  the  third  century.    The  date  uf 


994 


ATHANASIU& 


his  birth  cannot  be  ascertained  with  exactness  ; 
but  it  is  assigned  by  Montfaucon,  on  grounds  suffi- 
ciently probable,  to  a.  d.  296.  No  particulars  are 
recorded  of  the  lineage  or  the  parents  of  AthaD»- 
sius.  The  dawn  of  his  character  and  genius  seems 
to  hare  giren  tux  promise  of  his  subsequent  emi- 
nence; for  Alexander,  then  primate  of  Egypt, 
brouffht  him  up  in  his  own  fimiily,  and  superintend- 
ed his  education  with  the  yiew  of  dedicating  him 
to  the  Christian  ministry.  We  haye  no  account 
of  the  studies  pursued  by  Athanasius  in  his  youth, 
except  the  vague  statement  of  Gregory  Nazianzen, 
that  he  devoted  compaiatiyely  little  attention  to 
general  literature,  but  acquired  an  extraordinary 
knowledge  of  the  Scriptures.  His  early  proficiency 
in  Biblical  knowledge  is  credible  enough;  but 
though  he  was  much  inferior  in  general  learning  to 
such  men  as  Clemens  Alexandnnus,  Origen,  and 
Kusebius,  his  Oration  against  the  Greeks,  itself  a 
juvenile  perfonnance,  evinces  no  contemptible  ac- 
quaintance with  the  literature  of  heathen  mytho- 
logy. While  a  young  man,  Athanasius  frequent- 
ly visited  the  celebrated  hermit  St.  Antony,  of 
whom  he  eventually  became  the  biographer ;  and 
this  early  acquaintance  hiid  the  foundation  of  a 
friendship  which  was  interrupted  only  by  the  death 
of  the  aged  rednse.  [Antonius,  St.]  At  what 
age  AthanasioA  was  ordained  a  deacon  is  nowhere 
stated;  but  he  was  young  both  in  years  and  in 
office  when  he  vigorously  supported  Alexander  in 
maintaining  the  orthodox  fiiith  against  the  earliest 
assaults  of  the  Aiians.  He  was  still  only  a  deacon 
when  appointed  a  member  of  the  fomous  council  of 
Nice  (a.  d.  326),  in  which  he  distinguished  him- 
self as  an  able  opponent  of  the  Arian  doctrine,  and 
assisted  in  drawmg  up  the  creed  that  takes  its 
name  from  that  assembly. 

In  the  following  year  Alexander  died;  and 
Athanasius,  whom  he  had  strongly  recommended 
as  his  successor,  was  raised  to  ^e  vacant  see  of 
Alexandria,  the  voice  of  the  people  as  well  as  the 
sufirages  of  the  ecclesiastics  being  decisively  in 
his  fovour.  The  manner  in  which  he  discharged 
the  duties  of  his  new  office  was  highly  exemplary ; 
but  he  had  not  long  enjoyed  his  elevation,  before 
he  encountered  the  commencement  of  that  long 
series  of  trials  which  darkened  the  eventful  re* 
mainder  of  his  life.  About  the  year  331,  Arins, 
who  had  been  banished  by  Constantino  after  the 
condemnation  of  his  doctrine  by  the  council  of 
Nice,  made  a  professed  submission  to  the  Catholic 
fiiith,  which  satisfied  the  emperor;  and  shortly 
after,  Athanasius  received  an  imperial  order  to  ad- 
mit the  heresiarch  once  more  into  the  church  of 
Alexandria.  The  archbishop  had  the  courage  to 
disobey,  and  justified  his  conduct  in  a  letter  which 
seems,  at  the  time,  to  have  been  satisfoctory  to 
Constantino.  Soon  after  this,  complaints  were 
lodged  against  Athanasius  by  certain  enemies  of 
his,  belonging  to  the  obscure  sect  of  the  Meletians. 
One  of  the  charges  involved  nothing  short  of  high 
treason.  Othera  related  to  acts  of  sacrilege  alleged 
to  have  been  committed  in  a  church  where  a  priest 
named  Ischyras  or  Ischyrion  officiated.  It  was 
aveired  that  Macarius,  a  priest  acting  under  the 
orden  of  Athanasius,  had  forcibly  entered  this 
church  while  Ischyras  was  performing  divine  sei^ 
vice,  had  broken  one  of  the  consecrated  chalices, 
overturned  the  communion-table,  burned  the  sacred 
books,  demolished  the  pulpit,  and  razed  the  edifice 
to  ita  foundationa.    Athanasitts  made  his  defence 


ATHANASIUS. 

befora  the  emperor  in  person,  and  was  honourably 
acquitted.  With  regard  to  the  pretended  acts  of 
saorilege,  it  was  proved  that  Ischyras  had  nevez 
received  regular  orden;  that,  in  consequence  of 
his  unduly  assuming  the  priesUy  office,  Athanasius 
in  one  of  his  episcopal  visitations  had  sent  Maca« 
rius  and  another  ecclesiastic  to  inquire  into  the 
matter ;  that  these  had  found  Ischyras  ill  in  bed» 
and  had  contented  themselves  with  advising  him 
fiither  to  dissuade  him  from  all  such  irregularities 
for  the  fiiture.  Ischyras  himself  afterwards  con- 
fessed with  tears  the  groundlessness  of  the  charges 
preferred  against  Macarius;  and  gave  Athanasius 
a  written  duavowal  of  them,  signed  by  six  priests 
and  seven  deacons.  Notwithstanding  these  proofs 
of  the  primate^s  innocence,  his  enemies  renewed 
their  attack  in  an  aggravated  form ;  accusing  Atha- 
nasius himself  of  the  acts  previously  imputed  to 
Macarius,  and  charging  him  moreover  with  the 
murder  of  Arsenius,  bishop  of  Hypselis  in  Upper 
Egypt.  To  give  colour  to  this  latter  accusation 
Ajraeniua  absconded,  and  lay  concealed  for  a  con- 
siderable time.  The  emperor  before  whom  the 
chaiges  were  laid,  already  knew  that  those  relat- 
ing to  Ischyras  were  utterly  unfounded.  He  re- 
ferred it  to  his  brother  DaLnatiiis,  the  Censor,  to 
inquire  into  the  alleged  murder  of  Arseniua  Dal- 
matius  wrote  to  Athanasius,  commanding  him  to 
prepare  his  defence.  The  primate  was  at  first  in- 
clined to  leave  so  monstrous  a  calumny  to  its  own 
fiite;  but  finding  that  the  anger  of  the  emperor 
had  been  excited  against  him,  he  instituted  an 
active  search  after  Arsenius,  and  in  the  end  learned 
that  he  had  been  discovered  and  identified  at  Tyre. 
The  Arians  meanwhile  had  urged  the  convention 
of  a  council  at  Caesareia,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
quiring into  the  crimes  imputed  to  Athanasius. 
But  he,  unwilling  to  trust  his  cause  to  such  a  tri- 
bunal, sent  to  the  emperor  a  frill  account  of  the  ex- 
posure of  the  pretended  homicide.  On  this,  Con- 
stantino ordered  Dalmatius  to  stay  all  proceedings 
against  Athanasius,  and  commanded  the  Arian 
bishops,  instead  of  holding  their  intended  synod  at 
Caesareia,  to  return  home. 

Undeterred  by  this  fiiilure,  the  enemies  of  Atha- 
nasius, two  yean  after,  prevailed  upon  Constantine 
to  summon  a  council  at  Tyre,  in  which  they  re- 
peated the  old  accusations  concerning  Ischyras  and 
Arsenius,  and  urged  new  matter  of  crimination. 
The  pretended  sacrilege  in  the  church  of  Ischyras 
was  disproved  by  tlie  bishops  who  were  present 
from  Egypt.  The  murder  of  Arsenius  was  satifr- 
factorily  disposed  of  by  producing  the  man  himself 
alive  and  well,  in  the  midst  of  the  counciL  The 
adversaries  of  the  primate  succeeded,  however,  in 
appointing  a  commission  to  visit  Egypt  and  take 
cognizance  of  the  matten  laid  to  his  diarge.  The 
proceedings  of  this  commission  are  described  by 
Athaimsius  as  having  been  in  the  highest  degree 
corrupt,  iniquitous,  and  disorderiy.  Chi  the  return 
of  the  commissionen  to  Tyre,  whence  Athanasius 
had  meanwhile  withdrawn,  the  council  deposed 
him  {torn  his  office,  interdicted  him  from  visiting 
Alexandria,  and  sent  copies  of  his  sentence  to  all 
the  bishops  in  the  Christian  world,  forbidding 
them  to  receive  him  into  their  communion.  On  a 
calm  review  of  all  the  proceedings  in  this  case,  it 
seems  impossible  to  doubt  that  the  condemnation 
of  Athanasius  was  flagrantly  unjust,  and  was  en- 
tirely provoked  by  his  uncompromising  opposition 
to  the  tenets  of  the  Arians,  who  had  secured  a  ma- 


•risy 


ATHANASIU& 

the  ooancfl.  Undumayed  by  tlie  trhnnpli 
emicBy  the  depoied  archbishop  retoned  to 
TjTCi,  and  pnaenting  himaelf  before  Conttaoitiiie  as 
he  via  entexiiig  the  dtj,  entreated  the  emperor  to 
do  hha  juatieew  Hia  pnyer  was  lo  iar  granted  as 
tibt  hia  aM,uaei'a  were  smnmoDed  to  confront  him 
ia  the  impaml  piesenoe.  On  this,  they  abandoned 
their  pienoiia  gmmds  of  attack,  and  aocosed  him 
g€  haThag  threatened  to  prerent  the  exportation  of 
cosn  from  AJexandria  to  Constantinople.  It  woold 
Kon  that  the  emperor  was  peeoliariy  lensitive  on 
this  point ;  lor,  notwithstanding  the  intrinsic  im- 
pnfaafaditj  of  the  chaige,  and  the  earnest  denials 
of  Athanasiaa,  the  good  prehite  was  banished  by 
Ceascantme  to  GaoL  It  is  not  anUkely  that,  when 
the  beat  of  hia  indignatian  had  subaidied,  Constan- 
tine  felt  the  aentenee  to  be  too  rigorons ;  for  he 
pnAobited  the  fining  np  of  the  Tscant  see,  and  de- 
daxed  that  hia  motiye  in  banishing  the  primate 
was  to  remoTe  him  from  the  machinations  of  his 
eaemiea.*  Athanaains  went  to  Treves  (a.  d.  336), 
he  waa  not  only  received  with  kindness  by 
the  bishop  of  that  city,  bat  loaded 
with  &ToarB  by  Constantino  the  Yoonger.  The 
Alezaadriaaa  petitioned  the  empenr  to  restore 
their  apiritual  fiUher,  and  Antony  the  hennit 
joined  in  the  request ;  bat  the  appesl  was  nnsno* 
ceasfbL 

In  the  year  337,  Constantino  died.  In  the  fol- 
kwiig  year,  Athanasins  was  replaced  in  his  see  by 
Cuastantine  IL  He  was  receiTed  by  the  cleigy 
and  the  people  with  the  liveliest  demonstrations  of 
joy.  Bat  he  had  scarcely  resomed  the  dignities 
and  dntica  of  his  office,  when  the  persevering  hos- 
tility  of  his  Arian  opponents  be^[an  to  distorb  him 
afresh.  They  sneceeded  in  prejudicing  the  mind 
of  Conataatias  against  him,  and  in  a  coondl  held 
at  Antioeh  proceeded  to  the  length  of  appointing 
Pistna  arehbiahop  of  Alexandria.  To  counteiact 
their  movements,  Athanasios  convoked  a  cooncil  at 
Alexaadiia,  in  which  a  docnment  was  prepared 
setting  fiorth  the  wrongs  committed  by  the  adverse 
party,  and  vindicating  the  character  of  the  Egyp- 
tian primate.  Both  parties  submitted  their  state- 
menta  to  Jnlios,  the  bishop  of  Rome,  who  signified 
his  intention  of  bringing  them  together,  in  order 
that  the  case  might  be  thoroughly  investigated.  To 
this  proposition  Athanasius  assented.  The  Arians 
refiised  to  comply.  In  the  year  340,  Constantine 
the  Yoonger  was  shiin;  and  in  him  Athanasius 
seema  to  have  lost  a  powerful  and  zealous  friend. 
In  the  very  next  year,  the  Arian  bishops  convened 
a  ooandl  at  Antioch,  in  which  they  condemned 
Athanasias  for  resuming  his  office  while  the  sen- 
tence of  depontion  pronounced  by  the  council  of 
Tyre  waa  still  unrepealed.  They  accused  him  of 
dtsoideriy  and  violent  proceedings  on  his  return  to 
Alexandria,  and  even  revived  the  old  exploded 
stories  aboat  the  broken  chalice  and  the  murder  of 
AraenioB.  They  condnded  by  appointing  Eusebias 
Emisemis  to  the  archbishopric  of  Alexandria ;  and 
when  he  declined  the  dubious  honour,  Gregory  of 

*  Gibbon  ascribes  the  sentence  to  reasons  of  po- 
licy. *The  emperor  was  satisfied  that  the  peace 
of  Egypt  would  be  secured  by  the  absence  of  a 
popalar  leader ;  but  he  refused  to  fill  the  vacancy 
of  the  archiepiscopal  throne;  and  the  sentence, 
which,  afier  long  hesitation,  he  pronounced,  was 
that  of  a  jealous  ostracism,  rather  than  of  an  igno- 
minioos  exile.** 


ATHANASIUS. 


895 


Cappadocia  was  advanced  in  his  stead.  The  new 
primate  entered  on  his  office  (a.  o.  341)  amidst 
scenes  of  atrocious  violence.  The  Christian  popa> 
lation  of  Alexandria  wen  loud  in  their  compkiints 
against  the  removal  of  Athanasius ;  and  Philagrius, 
the  prefect  of  Egypt,  who  had  been  sent  with 
Gr^ry  to  establish  him  in  his  uew  office,  let  loose 
against  them  a  crowd  of  ferocious  assaihints,  who 
committed  the  most  frightful  excesses.  Athanasius 
fled  to  Rome,  and  addressed  to  the  bishops  of  every 
Christian  church  an  energetic  epistle,  in  which  he 
details  the  cruel  injuries  inflicted  upon  himself  and 
his  peoide,  and  entreats  the  aid  of  all  his  brothren. 
At  Rome  he  was  honoaiably  received  by  Julias, 
who  despatched  messengers  to  the  ecclesiastical 
opponents  of  Athanasius,  sammoning  them  to  a 
council  to  be  held  in  the  imperial  city.  Apparently 
in  dread  of  exposure  and  condemnation,  they  re- 
fused to  comply  with  the  summons.  When  the 
council  met  (a.  d.  342),  Athanasias  was  heard  in 
his  own  vindication,  and  honourably  restored  to 
the  communion  of  the  church.  A  synodical  letter 
was  addressed  by  the  council  to  the  Arian  cleigy, 
severely  reproving  them  for  their  disobedience  to 
the  sommons  of  Julius  and  their  unrighteous  con- 
duct to  the  church  of  Alexandria. 

In  the  year  347,  a  council  was  held  at  Sardica, 
at  which  the  Arians  at  first  designed  to  attend. 
They  insisted,  however,  that  Athanasius  and  all 
whom  they  had  condemned  should  be  excluded.  As 
it  was  the  great  object  of  this  council  to  decide 
upon  the  merits  of  tibat  very  case,  the  proposition 
was  of  course  resisted,  and  the  Arians  left  the 
assembly.  The  council,  after  due  investigation, 
affirmed  the  innocence  of  those  whom  the  Arians 
had  deposed,  restored  them  to  their  offices,  and 
condemned  their  adversaries.  Synodical  epistles, 
exhibiting  the  decrees  of  the  council,  were  duly 
prepared  and  issued.  Delegates  were  sent  to  the 
emperor  Constantius  at  Antioch,  to  notify  the  de- 
cision of  the  council  of  Sardica ;  and  they  were  also 
entrusted  with  a  letter  from  Constans  to  his  bro- 
ther, in  which  the  cause  of  the  orthodox  clergy  was 
strongly  recommended.  At  Antioch  an  infiimous 
plot  was  laid  to  blast  the  reputation  of  the  dele- 
gates. Its  detection  seems  to  have  wroaght  pow- 
erfully upon  the  mind  of  Constantius,  who  had 
previously  supported  the  Arians;  for  he  recalled 
those  of  the  orthodox  whom  he  had  banished,  and 
sent  letten  to  Alexandria  forbidding  any  further 
molestation  to  be  ofiered  to  the  friends  of  Athana- 
sius. 

In  the  following  year  (a.  d.  349),  Gregory  was 
murdered  at  Alexandria ;  but  of  the  occasion  and 
manner  of  his  death  no  particuhirs  have  reached  us. 
It  prepared  the  way  for  the  return  of  Athanasius. 
He  vnis  uiged  to  this  by  Constantius  himself, 
whom  he  visited  on  his  way  to  Alexandria,  and 
on  whom  he  made,  for  the  time,  a  very  fiivoumble 
impression.  He  was  once  more  received  at  Alex- 
andria with  overflovring  signs  of  gladness  and  affec- 
tion. Restored  to  his  see,  he  inmiediately  pro* 
ceeded  against  the  Arians  with  great  vigour,  and 
they,  on  their  side,  renewed  against  him  the  charges 
which  had  been  so  often  disproved.  Constans,  the 
friend  of  Athanasius,  was  now  dead ;  and  though 
Constantius,  at  this  juncture,  professed  neat  friend- 
liness for  the  primate,  he  soon  attatmed  himself 
once  more  to  the  Arian  party.  In  a  council  held 
at  Aries  (a.  d.  353),  and  another  at  MiUn  (a.  n. 
355),  they  succeeded  by  great  exertions  in  procur- 


3M 


ATHANASIUa 


ing  the  condemnation  of  Athanasias.  On  the  lat- 
ter occasion,  the  whole  weight  of  the  imperial  au- 
thority was  thrown  into  the  scale  against  him; 
and  those  of  the  bishops  who  resolutely  vindicated 
his  cause  were  punished  with  exile.  Among  these 
(though  his  banishment  occurred  some  time  after 
the  synod  of  Milan  had  closed)  was  Liberius, 
bishop  of  Rome.  Persecution  was  widely  directed 
against  those  who  sided  with  Athanasius ;  and  he 
himself,  after  some  abortive  attempts  to  remove 
him  in  a  more  quiet  manner,  was  obliged  once 
more  to  flee  from  Alexandria  in  the  midst  of 
dreadful  atrocities  committed  by  Syrianus,  a  crea- 
ture of  the  emperor^s.  The  primate  retired  to  the 
Egyptian  deserts,  whence  he  wrote  a  pastoral 
address  to  his  persecuted  flock,  to  comfort  and 
strengthen  them  amidst  their  trials.  His  enemies 
meanwhile  had  appointed  to  the  vacant  primacy 
one  Qeorge  of  Cappadocia,  an  illiterate  man,  whose 
moral  character  was  bi  fit>m  blameless.  The  new 
archbishop  commenced  a  ruthless  persecution  against 
the  orthodox,  which  seems  to  have  continued,  with 
greater  or  less  severity,  during  the  whole  of  his 
ecclesiastical  administration.  The  banished  primate 
was  aflfectionately  entertained  in  the  monastic  re- 
treats which  had  already  begun  to  multiply  in  the 
deserts  of  Egypt ;  and  he  employed  his  leisure  in 
composing  some  of  his  principal  works.  His  pUice 
of  retreat  was  diligently  sought  for  by  his  enemies ; 
but,  through  his  own  activity  and  the  unswerving 
fidelity  of  his  friends,  the  monks,  the  search  was 
always  unsuccessluL  In  the  year  861,  Constan- 
tins,  the  great  patron  of  the  Arians,  expired.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Julian,  commonly  called  the 
Apostate,  who,  at  the 'commencement  of  his  reign, 
ordered  the  restoration  of  the  bishops  banished  by 
Constantius.  This  was  rendered  the  easier  in  the 
case  of  Athanasius,  inasmuch  as  George  the  Cappa- 
docian  was  slain,  at  that  very  juncture,  in  a  tumult 
raised  by  the  heathen  popuUtion  of  the  city.  Once 
more  reinstated  in  his  office,  amidst  the  joyful  ac- 
clamations of  his  friends,  Athanasius  behaved  with 
lenity  towards  his  humbled  opponents,  while  he 
vigorously  addressed  himself  to  the  restoration  of 
ecclesiastical  order  and  sound  doctrine.  But,  after 
all  his  reverses,  ho  was  again  to  be  driven  from  his 
charge,  and  again  to  return  to  it  in  triumph.  The 
heathens  of  Alexandria  complained  against  him  to  the 
emperor,  for  no  other  reason,  it  would  seem,  than 
his  successful  seal  in  extending  the  Christian  &ith. 
Julian  was  probably  aware  that  the  superstition  he 
was  bent  upon  re-establishing  had  no  enemy  more 
formidable  than  the  thrice-exiled  archbishop :  he 
therefore  banished  him  not  only  from  Alexandria, 
but  from  Egypt  itself,  threatening  the  prefect  of 
that  country  with  a  heavy  fine  if  the  sentence  were 
not  carried  into  execution.  Theodoret,  indeed, 
affirms,  that  Julian  gave  secret  orders  for  inflicting 
the  last  penalties  of  the  law  upon  the  hated  prelate. 
He  escaped,  however,  to  the  desert  (a.  d.  362), 
having  predicted  that  this  calamity  would  be  but 
of  brief  duration ;  and  after  a  few  months*  conceal- 
ment in  the  monasteries,  he  returned  to  Alexan- 
dria on  receiving  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Julian. 
By  Jovian,  who  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  the 
empire,  Athanasius  was  held  in  high  esteeoL 
When,  therefore,  his  inveterate  enemies  endeavour^ 
ed  to  persuade  the  emperor  to  depose  him,  they 
were  repeatedly  repulsed,  and  that  with  no  little 
asperity.  The  speedy  demise  of  Jovian  again  de- 
prived Athanasius  of  a  powerful  protector.  During 


ATHANASIUa 

the  first  three  years  of  the  administration  of  Valeiis, 
the  orthodox  party  seem  to  have  been  exempt  froui 
annoyance.  In  this  interval  Athanasius  wrote  the 
life  of  St.  Antony,  and  two  treatises  on  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity.  In  the  year  367,  Valens 
issued  an  edict  for  the  deposition  and  banishment 
of  all  those  bishops  who  had  returned  to  their  sees 
at  the  death  of  Constantius.  After  a  delay  oc- 
casioned by  the  importunate  prayers  of  the  people 
on  behalf  of  their  beloved  teacher,  Athanasius  was 
for  the  fifth  time  expelled  from  Alexandria.  liis 
last  exile,  however,  was  short  In  the  space  of  a 
few  months,  he  was  recalled  by  Valens  himself, 
for  reasons  which  it  is  now  impossible  to  penetrate  ; 
and  fit>m  this  time  to  the  date  of  his  death,  ▲.  i>. 
373,  be  seems  to  have  remained  unmolested.  He 
continued  to  dischax*ge  the  hiborioua  duties  of  hia 
office  with  unabated  eneigy  to  the  last ;  and  after 
holding  the  primacy  for  a  term  of  forty-six  years, 
during  which  he  sustained  unexampled  reverses 
with  heroic  fortitude,  and  prosecuted  the  great 
purpose  of  his  life  with  singular  sagacity  and  reso- 
lution, he  died  without  a  blemish  upon  his  name, 
full  of  years  and  covered  with  honour. 

The  following  eulogium  was  extorted  by  his 
merits  from  the  pen  of  an  historian  who  seldom 
lavishes  praise  upon  ancient  or  modern  defenders 
of  orthodoxy  : — **  Amidst  the  storms  of  persecu- 
tion, the  Archbishop  of  Alexandria  was  patient  of 
h&bour,  jealous  of  fiune,  careless  of  safety;  and 
though  his  mind  was  tainted  by  the  contagion  of 
fanaticism,  Athanasius  disphtyed  a  superiority  of 
character  and  abilities,  which  would  have  qualified 
him,  far  better  than  the  degenerate  sons  of  Con- 
stantino, for  the  government  of  a  great  monarchy. 
His  learning  was  much  less  profound  and  extensive 
than  that  of  Eusebius  of  Caesarea,  and  his  rude 
eloquence  could  not  be  compared  with  the  polished 
oratory  of  Gregory  or  Basil;  but  whenever  the 
primate  of  Egypt  was  called  upon  to  justify  his 
sentiments  or  his  conduct,  his  unpremeditated 
style,  either  of  speaking  or  writing,  was  dear, 
forcible,  and  persuasive.**  (Gibbon,  DecUne  and 
Faily  ^c  ch.  xxi.  voL  iii.  pp.  351,  352,  Milman*s 
edition.)  Erasmuses  opinion  of  the  style  of  Atha- 
nasius seems  to  us  more  just  and  discriminating 
than  Gibbon *s : — **  Erat  vir  ille  saeculo  tranquillis- 
simo  dignus,  dedisset  nobis  egiegios  ingenii  fiscun- 
diaeque  suae  fructus.  Habebat  enim  vere  dotem 
illam,  quam  Paulus  in  Episcopo  putat  esse  prae- 
cipuam,  r6  SiSorrWy  ;  adeo  diluddus  est,  acutus, 
sobrius,  adtentus,  breviter  omnibus  modis  ad  do- 
cendum  appositus.  Nihil  habet  durum,  quod  ofifen* 
dit  in  Tertulliano :  nihil  eiridcarrur^r,quod  Tidimus 
in  Hieronymo  ;  nihil  operosum,  quod  in  Hilario  : 
nihil  laciniosum,  quod  est  in  Augustine,  atque 
ctiam  Chrysostomo :  nihil  Isocraticos  numeros,  aut 
Lysiae  compositionem  redolens,  quod  est  in  Grego- 
rio  Nazianzeno :  sed  totus  est  in  explicanda  re.** 

The  most  important  among  the  works  of  Atha- 
nasius are  the  following: — **  Oratio  contra Gentes  ;** 
**  Oratio  de  Incamatione  ;**  *^  Encyclica  ad  Epia- 
copos  EpistoU;**  **  Apologia  contra  Arianos  ;** 
'*  Epistohi  de  Nicaenis  Decretis  ;**  **  Epistola  ad 
Episcopos  Aegypti  et  Libyae  ;**  **  Apologia  ad 
Imperatorem  Constantium  ;**  ^  Apologia  de  Fuga 
sua;**  **  Historia  Arianorum  ad  Monachos;** 
*'  Orationes  quatuor  contra  Arianos  ;**  ^  Epistolaa 
quatuor  ad  Senpionem  ;**  **  Epistola  de  Synodii 
Arimini  et  Seleuciae  ;**  ••  Vita  Antonii  ;**"  Li- 
ber de  Incamatione  Dei  Verbi  et  c.  Arianos.** 


ATUANASIUS. 

ne  cBiliest  edition  of  the  ooHected  works  of 
IthiiiiMhin  appeared,  in  two  Tolomet,  folio,  at 
E&ddherg,  ex  olBeiiia  Commeliiiiaiia,  a.  d.  1600. 
Tlie  Oieek  text  was  aceompanied  bj  the  Latin 
v«BMa  of  Peter  Nanning  (Naaniiu) ;  and  in  the 
foBowing  jear  an  appenduc  iBsaed  from  the  lame 
fstm,  containing  notea,  -rariont  readings,  indioea, 
kt^  hj  Peter  Feldcmann.  Thote  who  parchaae 
ikJM  editioii  ahoald  take  care  that  their  copies 
cmtain  the  appendix.  The  Paris  edition  of  1627, 
aad  the  Leipxig  of  1686  (which  professes,  bat  nn- 
inalj,  to  bave  been  poblished  at  Cologne),  are  not 
held  in  mvch  estinuition ;  and  the  latter  is  yeiy 
iniUMiiaUty  ^inted.  The  yaloaUe  Benedictine 
s£tkn  of  Athanasius  was  published  at  Paris,  a,  d. 
1698,  in  three  Tohmies,  folio.  The  learned  editor, 
If oQt&aeoo,  was  at  first  assisted  in  preparing  it 
hf  iuum  Lopinnna ;  bat  his  coadjutor  dying  when 
BO  nMwe  than  half  of  the  first  yolome  was  Wished, 
the  banoar  of  completing  the  edition  deyoWed  upon 
Hontfenceii.  Man j  of  the  opuscola  of  Athanasius 
wefe  printed,  for  the  first  time,  in  the  second 
vokme  of  Mont&ncon^s  **  Collectio  Nova  Patrum 
et  Sciiptoram  Graecoram,**  Paris,  A.  d.  1706. 
The  BMMt  complete  edition  of  the  works  of  Atha- 
BuoBs  is  that  published  at  Padna,  a.  d.  1777,  in 
foar  Tolnmea,  folio.  The  first  three  volumes  con- 
tain all  that  ia  comprised  in  the  valuable  Benedic- 
tine edition  of  1698 ;  the  last  includes  the  sup- 
plenentaxy  collections  of  Montfiiucon,  Woli^  Maffei, 
andAntonelU. 

The  fioUowing  list  includes  the  pincipal  English 
translations  fiom  the  works  of  Athanasius : — **  St. 
Athananns*B  Four  Orations  against  the  Aiians ; 
and  his  Oration  against  the  Gentiles.  Translated 
from  tbe  original  Greek  by  Mr.  Sam.  Paricer.** 
Oxfind,  1713.  Athanasins's  intire  Treatise  of  the 
Incarnation  of  the  Word,  and  of  his  bodily  ap- 
peaianoe  to  us,  translated  into  English  by  W. 
Whiston,  in  his  **  Collection  of  ancient  Monu- 
ments idating  to  the  Trinity  and  Incarnation,*^ 
Lmdon,  1713.  The  same  collection  also  contains 
a  tranahtion  of  Athanasius^s  Life  of  Antony  the 
Monk,  which  was  first  published  in  1687.  The 
Epistles  of  Athanasius  in  defence  of  the  Nioene 
definition,  and  on  the  Councils  of  Ariminum  and 
Seleoceia,  together  with  his  first  Oration  against 
the  Ariana,  have  been  recently  translated,  with 
notes,  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Newman,  Oxford,  1842. 
The  other  three  Orations,  translated  by  the  same 
writer,  are  shortly  to  appear  ;  and  other  worics  of 
Athanaaus  on  the  Arian  controversy  are  advertised 
as  preparing  fi>r  publication. 

For  a  complete  list  of  the  genuine,  doubtful,  and 
suppoeititioas  works  of  Athamasius,  see  Fabricius, 
BALCfraeca^yol viiLpp.  184^215, ed.  Harles.  The 
most  important  of  his  genuine  writings  are  those 
(both  historical  and  doctoinal)  which  relate  to  the 
Arian  controversy.  It  is  hardlynecessary  to  observe 
that  tbe  creed  commonly  called  Athanasian  was  not 
composed  by  the  archbishop  of  Alexandria.  (See 
Geiudi  Vossii,  DmerkUio  de  Symbolo  Athanaaiano^ 


ATHENA. 


897 


0pp.  voL  vi  pp.  616—522  ;  W.  E.  Tentselii,  Jur 
dieia  erudUontm  de  Sjymbolo  Athatumctno,)  It  has 
been  ascribed  to  Vigilius  of  Tapsos,  Vincent  of 
Lerina,  Hilary  of  Poictiers,  and  others  ;  but  its 
real  author  is  nnknowxL  The  **  Synopsis  Sacrae 
Scriptuiiie,**  which  is  induded  in  the  writings  of 
this  eminent  fiither,  has  no  daim  to  be  considered 
his ;  though,  in  itaelf,  it  is  a  valuable  relic  of  an- 
ti<^uity. 


The  chief  sources  of  information  respecting  the 
life  of  Athanasius  are  found  in  his  own  writings  ; 
next  to  these,  in  the  ecclesiastical  histories  of  So- 
crates, Soaomen,  and  Theodoret  The  materials 
afforded  by  these  and  other  writers  have  been  col- 
lected, examined,  and  digested  with  great  learning 
and  fidelity  by  Montfiiucon,  in  lus  **  Vita  Sancti 
Athanasii,**  prefixed  to  the  Benedictine  edition  of 
the  works  of  this  fiiU^r,  and  by  Tillemont,  in  his 
MimoirtB  pour  wernvr  a  rHittoin  EedUitutupte^ 
voL  viii.,  Paris  edition  of  1713.        [J.  M.  M.] 

ATHANA'SIUS  (*A0ayd<rios),  of  Alexandria, 
a  presbyter  of  the  church  in  that  dty,  was  a  son 
of  IsidoFB,  the  sister  of  Cyril  of  Alexandria.  lie 
was  deprived  of  Ids  ofiioe  and  driven  out  of  Alex- 
andria and  Egypt  by  the  bishop,  Dioscurus,  finm 
whom  he  suffered  much  persecution.  There  is  ex- 
tant a  small  work  of  hu,  in  Greek,  against  Dios- 
curus, which  he  presented  to  the  council  of  Chal- 
oedon,  a.  d.  451.     (ConcU.  vol.  iv.  p.  405.) 

There  were  various  other  ecclesuutical  writers 
of  the  name  of  Athanasius,  of  whom  a  list  is  given 
in  Fabric  BiU,  Graee.  vol.  viii.  p.  174. 

ATHANA'SIUS  SCHOLASTICUS.  l.,A 
Graeco-Roman  jurist,  who  prsctised  as  an  advo- 
cate at  Emesa,  and  was  contemporary  with 
and  survived  Justinian.  He  published  in  Greek 
an  epitome  of  Justinian*s  Novelise ;  and  this  work, 
long  known  to  the  learned  to  exist  in  manuscript 
in  the  royal  libraries  of  Vienna  and  Paris,  was  first 
given  to  the  world  by  G.  E.  Heimbach,  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  'Ai'^kSoto,  Leipz.  1838.  It  was  pro- 
bably the  same  Athanasius  who  wrote  a  book  de 
CrimmSnu^  of  which  there  was  a  manuscript  in  the 
library  of  Ant.  Augnstinus.  (G.  E.  Heimbach,  De 
Basilieorvm  Origine  Fonliibua  Sckoliie^  S[o^  Leipz. 
1825,  p.  44.) 

2.  A  Graeco>Roman  jurist,  who  wrote  scholia 
on  Eustathius  after  the  publication  of  the  Basilica. 
(Leunclav.  Jua  Gr,  Bom.  voL  ii.  p.  207  ;  Heim- 
bach, de  BasUic.  Griff.  &c.  p.  44.)        [J.  T.  G.] 

ATHE'NA  ('A^vri  or  'AOriva),  one  of  the 
great  divinities  of  Uie  Greeks.  Homer  (IL  v. 
880)  calls  her  a  daughter  of  Zeus,  without  any 
allusion  to  her  mother  or  to  the  manner  in  which 
she  was  called  into  existence,  while  most  of  the 
later  traditions  agree  in  stating  that  she  was  bom 
from  the  head  of  Zeus.  According  to  Hesiod 
{Theoff.  886,  &&),  Metis,  the  first  wife  of  Zeus, 
was  the  mother  of  Athena,  but  when  Metis  was 
pregnant  with  her,  Zeus,  on  the  advice  of  Gaea 
and  Uranus,  swallowed  Metis  up,  and  afterwards 
gave  birth  himself  to  Athena,  who  sprang  from  his 
head.  (Hesiod,  L  &  924.)  Pindar  (O/.  vii.  35, 
&c.^  adds,  that  Hephaestus  split  the  head  of  Zeus 
with  his  axe,  and  that  Athena  spruig  forth  with  a 
mighty  war-shout.  Others  relate,  that  Prometheus 
or  Hermes  or  Palamaon  assisted  Zeus  in  giving 
birth  to  Athena,  and  mentioned  the  river  Triton 
as  the  place  where  the  event  took  pUoe.  (Apollod. 
i.  4.  §  6  ;  SchoL  ad  Find,  a.  vil  66.)  Other 
traditions  again  relate,  that  Athena  sprang  from 
the  head  of  Zeus  in  full  armour,  a  statement  for 
which  Stesichorus  is  said  to  have  been  the  most 
ancient  authority.  (Tzetz.  ad  Lycopk.  355  ;  Phi- 
lostr.  /cofa.iL27;  SchoL  ad  Apolhm,  iv.  1310.) 
All  these  traditions,  however,  agree  in  making 
Athena  a  daughter  of  Zeus ;  but  a  second  set  re- 
gard her  as  the  daughter  of  Pallas,  the  winged 
giant,  whom  she  afterwards  killed  on  account  of 
his  attempting  to  violate  her  chastity,  whose  akin 


398 


ATHENA. 


she  used  as  her  aegis,  and  whose  wings  she  fasten- 
ed to  her  own  feet.  (Tzetz.  cut  Lycoph,  L  c. ;  Cic. 
de  Nat.  Deor.  iii.  23.)  A  third  tradition  carries  us 
to  Libya,  and  calls  Athena  a  danghter  of  Poseidon 
and  Tritonis.  Athena,  says  Herodotus  (iv.  180), 
on  one  occasion  became  angry  with  her  &ther  and 
went  to  ZeuSy  who  made  her  his  own  daughter. 
This  passage  shews  more  clearly  than  any  other 
the  manner  in  which  genuine  and  ancient  Hellenic 
myths  were  transplanted  to  Libya,  where  they 
were  afterwards  regarded  as  the  sources  of  Hel- 
lenic ones.  Respecting  this  Libyan  Athena,  it  is 
&rther  related,  that  she  was  educated  by  the  riyep* 
god  Triton,  together  with  his  own  daughter  Pallas. 
(ApoUod.  iiL  12.  §  3.)  In  Libya  she  was  also 
said  to  hare  invented  the  flute ;  for  when  Perseus 
had  cut  off  the  head  of  Medusa,  and  Stheno  and 
Kuryale,  the  sisters  of  Medusa,  lamented  her  death, 
while  plaintive  sounds  issued  from  the  mouths  of 
the  serpents  which  surrounded  their  heads,  Athena 
is  said  to  have  imitated  these  sounds  on  a  reed. 
(Pind.  Pyth,  xii«  19,  &c. ;  compare  the  other  ac- 
counts in  Hygin.  Fab,  165 ;  ApoUod.  I  4.  §  2  ; 
Pans,  i  24.  §  1.)  The  connexion  of  Athena  with 
Triton  and  Tritonis  caused  afterwards  the  various 
traditions  about  her  birth-place,  so  that  wherever 
there  was  a  river  or  a  well  of  that  name,  as  in 
Crete,  Thessaly,  Boeotia,  Arcadia,  and  Egypt,  the 
inhabitants  of  tiiose  districts  asserted  that  Athena 
was  bom  there.  It  is  from  such  birth-places  on  a 
river  Triton  that  she  seems  to  have  been  called 
Tritonis  or  Tritogeneia  (Pans.  ix.  33.  §  5),  though 
it  should  be  observed  tluit  this  surname  is  also  ex- 
plained in  other  ways ;  for  some  derive  it  from  an 
ancient  Cretan,  Aeolic,  or  Boeotian  word,  rpiroj, 
signifying  **  head,*'  so  that  it  would  mean  ^  the 
goddess  bom  from  the  head,**  and  others  think 
that  it  was  intended  to  commemorate  the  circttm- 
stance  of  her  being  bom  on  the  third  day  of  the 
month.  (Tstez.  ad  Lyoapk,  519.)  The  connexion 
of  Athena  with  Triton  naturally  suggests,  that  we 
have  to  look  for  the  most  ancient  seat  of  her  wor- 
ship in  Greece  to  the  banks  of  the  river  Triton  in 
Boeotia,  which  emptied  itself  into  lake  Copais,  and 
on  which  there  were  two  ancient  Pelasgian  towns, 
Athenae  and  Eleusis,  which  were  according  to 
tradition  swallowed  up  by  the  hike.  From  thence 
her  worship  was  carried  by  the  Minyans  into 
Attica,  Libya,  and  other  countries.  (Mttller, 
Orchom,  p.  355.)  We  must  lastly  notice  one 
tradition,  which  made  Athena  a  daughter  of  lUh 
nitts  and  sister  of  lodama,  who  was  killed  by 
Athena  (Pans.  ix.  34.  §  1;  Tzetz.  ad  Lyoopi,  355% 
and  another  according  to  which  she  was  the 
daughter  of  Hephaestus. 

These  various  traditions  about  Athena  arose,  as 
in  most  other  casea,  from  local  legends  and  from 
identifications  of  the  Greek  Athena  with  other 
divinities.  The  common  notion  which  the  Greeks 
entertained  about  her,  and  which  was  most  widely 
spread  in  the  ancient  world,  is,  that  she  was  the 
daughter  of  Zeus,  and  if  we  take  Metis  to  have 
been  her  mother,  we  have  at  once  the  due  to  the 
character  which  she  bears  in  the  religion  of  Greece ; 
for,  as  her  &ther  was  the  most  powerful  and  her 
mother  the  wisest  among  the  gods,  so  Athena  was 
a  combination  of  the  two,  tlutt  is,  a  goddess  in 
whom  power  and  wisdom  were  harmoniously 
blended.  From  this  fundamental  idea  may  be  de- 
rived the  various  aspects  under  which  she  appears 
in  the  ancient  writers.     She  seems  to  have  been 


ATHENA. 

a  divinity  of  a  purely  ethical  chamcter,  and  not 
the  representative  of  any  particular  physical  poorer 
manifested  in  nature  j  her  power  and  wisdom  ap- 
pear in  her  being  the  protectress  and  preserver  of 
the  state  and  of  social  institutions.  Everything, 
therefore,  which  gives  to  the  state  strength  and 
prosperity,  such  as  agriculture,  inventions,  and  in- 
dustry, as  well  as  everything  which  preserves  and 
protects  it  from  injurious  influence  from  without, 
such  as  the  defence  of  the  walls,  fortresses,  and 
harbours,  is  under  her  immediate  care. 

As  the  protectress  of  agriculture,  Athena  is  re- 
presented as  the  inventor  of  the  plough  and  rake  : 
she  created  the  olive  tree,  the  greatest  blessing  of 
Attica,  taught  the  people  to  yoke  oxen  to  the 
plough,  took  care  of  the  breeding  of  horses,  and 
instracted  men  how  to  tame  them  by  the  bridle, 
her  own  invention.  Allusions  to  thu  feature  of 
her  character  are  contained  in  the  epithets  /9oi^€ia, 
fiottppdoj  dypf^  Iwwia,  or  X'^*''''''^'*  (Eustath. 
ad  Horn,  p.  1076  ;  Tzetz.  ad  Lycopk.  520;  Hesych. 
t.  V,  'Ivrfa ;  Serv.  ad  Aen,  iv.  402 ;  Pind.  OL  idiL 
79.)  At  the  beginning  of  spring  thanks  were 
offered  to  her  in  advance  (tr/Mxa^<rri|p<a,  Suid.  t.r.) 
for  the  protection  she  was  to  afford  to  the  fielda. 
Besides  the  inventions  rehiting  to  agriculture, 
others  also  connected  with  various  kinds  of  science, 
industry,  and  art,  are  ascribed  to  her,  and  all  her 
inventions  are  not  of  the  kind  which  men  make  by 
chance  or  accident,  but  such  as  require  thought 
and  meditation.  We  may  notice  the  invention  of 
numbers  (Liv.  viL  3),  of  the  trumpet  (Bockh,  ttd 
Pind.  p.  344),  the  chariot,  and  navigation.  [Ae- 
THTiA.]  In  regard  to  all  kinds  of  useful  arts,  she 
was  believed  to  have  made  men  acquainted  with 
the  means  and  instruments  which  are  necessary 
for  practising  them,  such  as  the  art  of  producing 
fire.  She  was  further  believed  to  have  invented 
nearly  every  kind  of  work  in  which  women  were 
employed,  and  she  herself  was  skilled  in  such 
work  :  in  short  Athena  and  Hephaestus  were  the 
great  patrons  both  of  the  useful  and  elegant  arts. 
Hence  she  is  called  ipydni  (Pans.  i.  24.  §  3^  and 
later  writers  make  her  the  goddess  of  all  wisdoin, 
knowledge,  and  art,  and  represent  her  as  sitting  on 
the  right  bmd  side  of  her  fiither  Zeus,  and  sup- 
porting him  with  her  counsel  (Horn.  Od,  xxiii. 
160,  xviiL  190;  Hymn,  in  Vem.  4,  7,  &c;  Plut. 
dm.  10 ;  Ovid,  FomL  iil  g33 ;  Orph.  Hymn.  xxxi. 
8 ;  Spanh.  ad  OalUm.  pw  643 ;  Herat.  Ckarm.  i. 
12.  19  ;  comp.  Dkt  qf  Ant.  under  'AtfifMua  and 
Xo^iccMt.)  As  the  goddess  who  made  so  many 
inventions  necessary  and  useful  in  civiliaed  life, 
she  is  characterised  by  various  epithets  and  sur- 
names, expressing  the  keenness  of  her  sight  or 
the  power  of  her  intellect,  such  as  imrtXiris^ 
d<pOaXfUTit^  d|v8epinff,  yAoi/icMrif,  wok6€oukos, 
iroK6fiilTis^  and  ^i|xcu'<'''<'* 

As  the  patron  divinity  of  the  state,  she  was  at 
Athens  the  protectress  of  the  phratries  and  houses 
which  formed  the  basis  of  the  state.  The  festival 
of  the  Apaturia  had  a  direct  reference  to  this  pai^ 
ticular  point  in  the  character  of  the  goddess.  (DicL 
o/Ant.  t.v.  Apaturia.)  She  alio  maintained  the 
authority  of  the  law,  and  justice,  and  order,  in  the 
courts  and  the  assembly  of  the  people.  This  notion 
was  as  ancient  as  the  Homeric  poems,  in  which  she 
is  described  as  assisting  Odysseus  against  the  law- 
less conduct  of  the  suitors.  (Od,  xiii.  394.)  She 
was  believed  to  have  instituted  the  ancient  court 
of  the  Areiopagus,  and  in  cases  where  the  votes  of 


ATHENA. 

tke  judges  were  equally  dirided,  the  gave  the 
ca^di^  one  in  fiiTOur  of  the  accused.  (Aeachyl. 
Emm.  753  ;  oomp.  Pans.  i.  28.  §  5.)  The  epitheU 
Toich  have  leferenoe  to  thia  part  o£  the  goddeM*s 
doxactcr  aie  d(i^«wos,  the  avenger  ^Paiu.  iii.  16. 
§  4X  fimffkmSn,  and  iyvpeud.  (iii.  U.  $  8.) 

As  Athena  promoted  the  internal  prosperity  of 
xkt  itatey  by  enoonniging  agricoltore  and  industry, 
K»l  lij  HHuntaining  law  and  order  in  all  public 
tzsnaactknia,  so  also  she  protected  the  state  from 
ffixtvaxd  enemies,  and  thus  assumes  the  character 
ef  a  varlike  divinity,  though  in  a  very  different 
sense  from  Area,  Eris,  or  Enyo.     According  to 
Homo-  (7Z.  ▼.  736,  &c),  she  does  not  even  bear 
arms,  bat  borrovrs  them  from  Zeus;   she  keeps 
men  from  alaoghter  when  prudence  demands  it  {IL 
L  199,  &c),  and  repels  Ares^s  savage  love  of  war, 
and  cnnqaeiB  him.   (v.  840,  &c^  zxi  406.)     She 
ddes  not  love  war  for  its  own  sake,  but  simply  on 
aeeoaat  of  the  advantages  which  the  state  gains  in 
eegagxng  in  it ;  and  she  therefore  supports  only  such 
wuiike  undertakings  as  are  begun  with  prudence, 
and  are  likdj  to  be  foUowed  by  favourable  results, 
(x.  244,  &C.)    The  epithets  which  she  derives  from 
ha  wariike  character  are  dycActo,  Ao^p^  cUicifUCxn* 
Kgiffff9os,  and  others.    In  times  of  war,  towns, 
iirtreaaca,  and  harbours  are  under  her  especial  care, 
whence  ahe  ia  designated  as  ipufflm-oKis^  dAoAxofic- 
n^  voA-eisi,  «oA<ovxos,  Jitrpaia^  dxpioj  icA]}8(wxot, 
ruAofris,  vpofMxiptuij  and  the  like.    As  the  pm- 
deat  goddesa  of  war,  she  is  alio  the  protectress  of 
all  hexoea  who  are  distinguished  for  prudence  and 
good  eoonael,  as  well  as  for  their  strength  and  va- 
lour,  anch  aa  Herocl^  Perseus,  Bellerophontes, 
AduUea,  Diomedes,  and  Odysaeus.     In  the  war  of 
ZeoM  against  the  giants,  she  assisted  her  &ther  and 
Hemdea  with  her  counsel,  and  also  took  an  active 
part  in  it,  for  she  buried  Enceladus  under  the  island 
of  Sidlj,  and  slew  Pallas.   (ApoUod.  i.  6.  §  1,  &c.; 
oompL  Spanheim,  ad  Caiiim.  p.  643 ;  Horat  Carm, 
L  12.  19.)     In  the  Trojan  war  she  sided  with  the 
nme  ovihsed  Greeks,  Uiough  on  their  return  home 
she  viaated  them  with  storms,  on  account  of  the 
in  which  the  Locrian  Ajax  had  treated 
in  her  temple.     As  a  goddess  of  war 
and  the  protectress  of  heroes,  Athena  usually  ap- 
peaiB  in  armour,  with  the  aegis  and  a  golden  staff, 
with  which  she  bestows  on  her  favourites  youth 
and  majesty.  (Homu  0(L  xvL  172.) 

The  character  of  Athena,  as  we  have  here  traced 
it,  holds  a  middle  pbice  between  the  male  and  fe- 
Dttle,  whence  she  is  called  in  an  Orphic  hymn 
fixxL  10)  Sipariy  iced  SijAvs,  and  hence  also  she  is 
a  viigin  divinity  (Hom.  Hymn,  iz.  3),  whose  heart 
is  inaooesaible  to  the  passion  of  love,  and  who 
febona  matrimonial  connexion.  Teircsias  was  de- 
prived of  his  sight  for  having  seen  her  in  the 
hath  (Callini.£(ymii.pp546, 589),  and  Hephaestus, 
who  made  an  attempt  upon  her  chastity,  was 
obliged  to  flee.  (Apollod.  iii.  6.  §  7,  14.  §  6;  Hom. 
JL  n.  547,  &C.;  oomp.  Teets.  €id  Lyoophr.  HI.) 
For  this  reason,  the  ancient  traditions  always  de- 
scribe ihe  goddess  as  dressed;  and  when  Ovid 
(Hermd.  t.  36)  makes  her  appear  naked  before 
Paris,  he  abandons  the  genuine  old  story.  Her 
statue  also  was  always  dressed,  and  when  it  was 
carried  about  at  the  Attic  festivals,  it  was  entirely 
covered.  But,  notwithstanding  the  conmion  opinion 
of  her  virgin  character,  there  are  some  traditions  of 
late  origin  which  describe  her  as  a  mother.  Thus, 
Apollo  is  called  a  son  of  H(*phaestns  and  Athena — 


ATHENA 


899 


a  legend  which  may  have  arisen  at  the  time  when 
the  louians  introduced  the  worship  of  Apollo  ijito 
Attica,  and  whan  this  new  divinity  was  placed  in 
some  fiunily  connexion  with  the  ancient  goddess  of 
the  country.  (Miiller,  Dor,  iL  2.  §  13.)  Lychnus 
also  is  called  a  son  of  Hephaestus  and  Athena. 
(Spanheim,  ad  CaUim.  p.  644.) 

Athena  was  worshipped  in  all  parts  of  Qreece, 
and  from  the  ancient  towns  on  the  lake  Copais  her 
worship  was  nitroduoed  at  a  very  early  period  into 
Attica,  where  she  became  the  great  national  divi- 
nity of  the  city  and  the  country.  Here  she  a-as 
afterwards  regarded  as  the  ^i  vtirfipa,  Jyfcio,  and 
wauwia^  and  the  serpent,  the  symbol  of  perpetual 
renovation,  was  sacred  to  her.  (Paus.  i.  23.  §  5, 
31.  §  3,  2.  §  4.)  At  Lindus  in  Rhodes  her  wor- 
ship was  likewise  very  ancient.  Respecting  its 
introduction  into  Italy,  and  the  modifications  which 
her  character  underwent  there,  see  Minbrva. 
Among  the  things  sacred  to  her  we  may  mention 
the  owl,  serpent,  cock,  and  olive-tree,  which  she 
was  said  to  have  created  in  her  contest  with  Posei- 
don about  the  possession  of  Attica.  (Plut  deIi.eC 
0».;  Pans.  vi.  26.  §  2,  i.  24.  §  3;  Hygin.  Fab,  164.) 
At  Corone  in  Messenia  her  statue  bore  a  crow  ia 
ito  hand.  (Paus.  iv.  34.  §  a)  The  sacrifices  offered 
to  her  consisted  of  buUs,  whence  she  probably  de- 
rived the  surname  of  TaupoS6Xos  (Suid. «.  v.),  rams, 
and  cows.  (Hom.  II  ii.  550 ;  Ov.  Met,  iv.  754.) 
Eustathius  (ad  Horn,  I,  c.)  renuirks,  that  only  female 
animals  were  sacrificed  to  her,  but  no  female  Iambic 
In  Ilion,  Locrian  maidens  or  children  are  said  to 
have  been  aacrifioed  to  her  every  year  as  an  atone- 
ment for  the  crime  committed  by  the  Locrian  Ajax 
upon  Cassandm ;  and  Suidas  («.  v,  wourfi)  atates, 
that  these  human  sacrifices  continued  to  be  offered 
to  her  down  to  b.  c.  346.  Respecting  the  great 
festivals  of  Athena  at  Athens,  see  DiaL  ofAnL»,w, 
Panaihenaea  and  Arrhephoria, 

Athena  was  frequently  represented  in  works  of 
art;  but  those  in  which  her  figure  reached  the 
highest  ideal  of  perfection  were  the  three  statues 
by  Pheidias.  The  first  was  the  celebrated  colossal 
statue  of  the  goddess,  of  gold  and  ivory,  which  was 
erected  on  the  acropolis  of  Athens ;  the  second  was 
a  still  greater  bronze  statue,  made  out  of  the  spoils 
taken  by  the  Athenians  in  the  battle  of  Marathon; 
the  third  was  a  small  bronze  statue  called  the  beau- 
tiful or  the  Lemnian  Athena,  because  it  had  been 
dedicated  at  Athens  by  the  Lemnians.  The  first 
of  these  statues  represented  the  goddess  in  a  stand- 
ing position,  bearing  in  her  hand  a  Nike  four  cubits 
in  height  The  shield  stood  by  her  feet ;  her  robe 
came  down  to  her  feet,  on  her  breast  was  the  head 
of  Medusa,  in  her  right  hand  she  bore  a  hince,  and 
at  her  feet  there  lay  a  serpent  (Paus.  i  24.  §  7, 
28.  §  2.)  We  still  possess  a  great  number  of  re- 
presentations of  Athena  in  statues,  colossal  busts, 
reliefs,  coins,  and  in  vase-paintings.  Among  the 
attributes  which  characterise  the  goddess  in  these 
works  of  art,  we  mention — 1.  The  helmet,  which 
she  usually  wears  on  her  head,  but  in  a  few  in- 
stances carries  in  her  hand.  It  is  usually  orna- 
mented in  the  most  beautiful  manner  with  griffins, 
heads  of  rams,  horses,  and  sphinxes.  (Corop.  Horn. 
//.  V.  743.)  2.  The  aegis.  (Did,  ofAnL  »,  v,  Amu,) 
3.  The  round  Argolic  shield,  in  the  centre  of  which 
is  represented  the  head  of  Medusa.  4.  Objecte 
sacred  to  her,  such  as  an  olive  branch,  a  serpent, 
an  owl,  a  cock,  and  a  Unce.  Her  garment  is  usu- 
ally the  Spartan  tunic  without  sleeves,  and  over  it 


400 


ATHENAEUS. 


■he  wean  a  cloak,  the  peplus,  or,  though  roielj, 
the  chlamys.  The  general  expresaion  of  her  figure 
is  thoughtfolness  and  earnestness ;  her  face  is  ra- 
ther oval  than  round,  the  hair  is  rich  and  generally 
combed  backwards  oyer  the  temples,  and  floats 
freely  down  behind.  The  whole  figure  is  majestic, 
and  rather  strong  built  than  slender :  the  hips  are 
small  and  the  shoulders  broad,  so  that  the  whole 
somewhat  resembles  a  male  figure.  (Hirt.  MythcL 
Bilderi>,  L  p.  46,  &c.;  Welcker,  ZeUsckr^fur  Geack, 
der  alien  Kungt,  p.  256,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ATHENAEUS  CA^jJiwoj),  historical  The 
name  differed  in  pronunciation  from  the  Greek 
adjective  for  Athenian,  the  former  being  accentu- 
ated 'A0i$y(uof,  and  the  latter  *A0rivaios,  (Eustath. 
ad  IL  fi.  p.  237.)  1.  Son  of  Pericleidas,  a  Lace- 
daemonian, was  one  of  the  commissioners,  who,  on 
the  part  of  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies, 
ratified  the  truce  for  one  year  which  in  b.  c.  423 
was  made  between  the  Lacedaemonians  and  Athe- 
nians and  their  allies ;  and  afterwards  with  Aris- 
tonymus,  an  Athenian,  went  round  to  announce 
the  truce  to  Brasidas  and  other  officers  of  the 
belligerent  parties.  (Thuc.  iv.  119,  122.)  The 
names  Athenaeus  and  Pericleidas  mark  the  friendly 
relations  which  subsisted  between  this  family  and 
the  Athenians,  and  more  especially  the  family  of 
Pericles. 

2.  A  lieutenant  of  Antigonus,  who  was  sent 
against  the  Nabataeans,  an  Arabian  people,  (b.  c. 
312.)  He  surprised  the  stronghold  of  Petra,  but 
afterwards  suffered  himself  to  be  surprised  in  the 
night,  and  his  army  was  almost  entirely  destroyed. 
(Diod.  zix.  94.) 

3.  A  general  in  the  service  of  Antiochus  VII. 
He  accompanied  him  on  his  expedition  against  the 
Parthians,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to  fly  in  the 
battle  in  which  Antiochus  lost  his  life,  B.C.  128. 
He,  however,  perished  with  hunger  in  his  flight, 
as  in  consequence  of  some  previous  excesses,  none 
of  those  to  whom  he  fled  would  furnish  him  with 
the  necessaries  of  life.  (Diod.  Eao.  de  VirL  el 
VU.  p.  603,  ed.  Wess.) 

4.  Son  of  Attains  I.,  king  of  Peigaraus.  [Ea- 
MENES  ;  Attalus.]  His  name  occurs  not  nn- 
frequently  in  connexion  with  the  events  of  his 
time.  He  was  on  various  occasions  sent  as  am- 
bassador to  Rome  by  his  brothers  Eumenes  and 
Attains.  (Polyb.  xxiv.  1,  xxxi.  9,  xxxii  26, 
xxxiii.  11;  Liv.  xxxviii.  12,  13,  xliL65,  xlv.27.) 

5.  A  Cappadocian,  who  had  been  banished  at 
the  instance  of  queen  Athenais,  but  through  the 
influence  of  Cicero  was  restored,  B.  c.  51.  (Cic. 
ad  Fam.  xv.  4.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHENAEUS  ('Aaijiwoj),  literary.  L  A 
contemporaxy  of  Archimedes,  the  author  of  an  ex- 
tant work  Utpl  MfixoytiiMxreay  (on  warlike  engines), 
addressed  to  Marcellus  (probably  the  conqueror  of 
Syracuse).  He  is  perhaps  the  same  with  Athe- 
naeus of  Cyzicns,  mentioned  by  Proclus  (in 
Eudid,  p.  19)  as  a  distinguished  mathematician. 
The  above-mentioned  work  is  printed  in  Thevenot*s 
MatAemaHci  Veteret,  Paris,  1693.  (Fabric.  BUd. 
Graec,  iv.  p.  222,  &c.) 

2.  An  xpiuRAMMATic  poct,  mentioned  by 
Diogenes  Laertius.  (vi.  14,  vii.  30.)  He  was  the 
author  of  two  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology. 
(Brunck,  Anal.  u.  p.  257.) 

3.  Arhbtorician,  the  contemporary  and  oppo- 
nent of  Hermagoras.  He  defined  rhetoric  to  be  the 
art  of  deceiving.  (Qnintil  iii.  I,  §  16,  ii.  15.  §  23.) 


ATHENAEJS. 

4.  Of  Sblxucus,  a  philosopher  of  the  Peripa- 
tetic school,  mentioned  by  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  670)  aa 
a  contemporary  of  his  own.  He  was  for  some  tiine 
the  leading  demagogue  in  his  native  city,  but 
afterwards  came  to  Rome  and  became  acquainted 
with  L.  Licinius  Varro  Muraena.  On  the  disoovery 
of  the  plot  which  the  latter,  with  Fannius  Caepio, 
had  entered  into  against  Augustus,  Athenaeus  ac- 
companied him  in  his  flight  He  was  retaken,  but 
pardoned  by  Augustus,  as  there  was  no  evidence 
of  his  having  taken  a  more  active  part  in  the  plot. 
He  is  perhaps  the  same  with  the  writer  mentioned 
by  Diodonis.  (iL  20.) 

5.  A  STOIC  philosopher,  mentioned  by  Poipby- 
rius  in  his  life  of  Plotinus.  (c.  20.)  There  was 
also  an  Epicurean  philosopher  cf  this  name.  (Diog. 
Laeft  X.  22.  12.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHENAEUS  CAftJwuoj),  a  native  of  Nau- 
cratis,  a  town  on  the  left  side  of  the  Canopie 
mouth  of  the  Nile,  is  called  by  Suidas  a  ypofifieeri- 
K^s,  a  term  which  may  be  best  rendered  into 
English,  a  literary  num.  Suidas  phioes  him  in  tho 
**  times  o{  Afarcus,"^  but  whether  by  this  is  meant 
Maicus  Aurelius  is  uncertain,  as  Caracalla  was 
also  Marcus  Antoninus.  We  know,  however,  that 
Oppian,  who  wrote  a  work  called  HaUeutiea  in- 
scribed to  Caracalla,  was  a  little  anterior  to  him 
(Athen.  i  p.  13),  and  that  Commodns  was  dead 
when  he  wrote  (xii.  p.  537),  so  that  he  may  have 
been  bom  in  the  reign  of  Aurelius,  but  flourished 
under  his  successors.  Part  of  his  work  must  have 
been  written  after  a.  d.  228,  the  date  given  by- 
Dion  Cassius  for  the  death  of  Ulpian  the  lawyer, 
which  event  he  mentions,  (xv.  p.  686.) 

His  extant  work  is  entitled  the  Deqmoaopikistate^ 
Le.  the  Banquet  of  ihe  Learned^  or  else,  perhaps,  as 
has  lately  been  suggested,  Tlte  Coatrioen  (^Feasts, 
It  may  be  considered  one  of  the  earliest  collections 
of  what  are  called  Anci^  being  an  immense  mass  of 
anecdotes,  extracts  from  the  writings  of  poets,  his- 
torians, dramatists,  philosophers,  orators,  and  phy- 
sicians, of  facts  in  natural  history,  criticisms,  and 
discussions  on  almost  every  conceivable  subject, 
especially  on  Gastronomy,  upon  which  noble  science 
he  mentions  a  work  (now  lost)  of  Archestratus 
[Archbstratus],  whose  place  his  own  15  books 
have  probably  supplied.  It  is  in  short  a  collection 
of  stories  from  the  memory  and  conmion-phioe  book 
of  a  Greek  gentleman  of  the  third  century  of  the 
Christian  era,  of  enormous  reading,  extreme  love 
of  good  eating,  and  respectable  abS^ty.  Some  no- 
tion of  the  materials  which  he  had  amassed  for 
the  work,  may  be  formed  firom  the  fiict,  which  he 
tells  us  himself  that  he  had  read  and  made  extracts 
from  800  plays  of  the  middle  comedy  only.  (viii. 
p.  336.) 

Athenaeus  represents  himself  as  describing  to 
his  fidend  Timocrates,  a  banquet  given  at  the  house 
of  Laurentius  (Aofnjj'O'ios),  a  noble  Roman,  to 
several  guests,  of  whom  the  best  known  are  Galen, 
a  physician,  and  Ulpian,  the  lawyer.  The  work 
is  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  in  which  these  guests 
are  the  interlocutors,  related  to  Timocrates:  a 
double  machinery,  which  would  have  been  incon- 
venient to  an  audior  who  had  a  real  talent  for  drur 
matic  writing,  but  which  in  the  hands  of  Athe- 
naeus, who  had  none,  is  wholly  unmanageable. 
As  a  work  of  art  the  failure  is  complete.  Unity 
of  time  and  dramatic  probability  are  utterly  violated 
by  the  supposition  that  so  immense  a  work  is  tho 
I  record  of  the  conversation  at  a  single  bonquet,  aiid 


ATHENAEUa 

Ij  tbe  abanrdity  of  coUecdng  at  it  the  produce  of 
erery  leaenn  of  the  year.  Long  qaotationi  and  in- 
trittto  djemiaione  mtrodnoed  apropos  of  some 
tziffiBg  incident,  cntirriy  destroy  the  foim  of  the 
dniogiies,  ao  that  before  we  ha^e  finished  a  speech 
ve  krgeit  who  waa  the  speaker.  And  when  in 
edditiaa  to  thia  eonfosion  we  are  suddenly  brought 
back  to  the  tixcaome  Timocrates,  we  are  quite  pro- 
voked at  the  dnmsy  way  in  which  the  b<wk  is  pat 
tBgecbcE.  But  as  a  woifc  illnstzatiTe  of  ancient 
■naera,  as  a  eoUeetion  of  cuious  frets,  names  of 
aathoia  and  fragments,  which,  but  fat  Athenaens, 
voald  utterly  have  perished ;  in  short,  as  a  body 
ef  — twMMtg  antiquarian  research,  it  would  be  diffi- 
calt  to  paaiae  the  Deipnosophistae  too  highly. 

The  work  begins,  somewhat  absurdly,  consider- 
ing the  difference  between  a  discussion  on  the  Im- 
Bortality  of  the  Son],  and  one  on  the  Pleasures  of 
die  Stomachy  with  an  exact  imitation  of  the  open- 
ing of  Pkto^  Phaedo, — ^Athenaeos  and  Timocmtes 
heii«  substituted  for  Phaedo  and  Ecfaecrates. 
The  iiiaisrs  of  Laorentius  are  then  introduced,  and 
the  conversation  of  the  savans  bM;ins.  It  would 
be  impossible  to  give  an  account  of  the  contents  of 
the  book ;  a  few  specimens  therefore  must  suffice. 
We  hare  anecdotes  of  gourmands,  as  of  Apicius 
(the  second  of  the  three  illustrious  ghittons  of  that 
name),  who  is  said  to  have  spent  many  thousands 
on  hia  stomach,  and  to  have  lived  at  Mintumae  in 
the  reign  of  Tiberius,  whence  he  sailed  to  Africa, 
in  aeaoch  of  good  lobsters ;  but  finding,  as  he  ap- 
proached the  shore,  that  they  were  no  Isiger  than 
thooe  whidi  he  ate  in  Italy,  he  turned  bade  with- 
out landing.  Sometimes  we  have  anecdotes  to 
prove  assertions  in  natural  history,  «.^.  it  is  shewn 
that  water  is  nutritious  (1),  by  the  statement  that 
it  nourishes  the  t^4,  and  (2)  because  fluids  ge- 
nerally are  so,  as  milk  and  honey,  by  the  latter  of 
which  Democritus  of  Abdera  allowed  himself  to  be 
kept  alive  over  the  Thesmophoria  (though  he  had 
determined  to  starve  himself),  in  order  that  the 
uKNiming  for  his  death  might  not  prevent  his  maid- 
servaata  from  celebmting  the  festival.  The  story 
of  the  Pinna  and  Pinnoteer  (wan^o^Ka^  or  vii^ro- 
nfpiif)  u  told  in  the  course  of  the  disquisitions 
on  sheU-fish.  The  pinna  is  a  bivalve  shell-fish 
{SffTptotfy,  the  pinnoteer  a  small  crab,  who  inhabits 
the  pinna*s  shelL  As  soon  as  the  small  fish  on 
which  the  pinna  subsists  have  swum  in,  the  pinno- 
teer bites  the  pinna  as  a  signal  to  him  to  close  his 
shell  and  secure  them.  Grammatical  discussions 
are  mixed  up  with  gastronomic ;  e.  ff.  the  account 
of  the  iftvy^dXii  begins  with  the  laws  of  its  accen- 
tnadon ;  of  eggs,  by  an  inquiry  into  the  spelling  of 
the  word,  whether  Mv,  £iov^  i^wy^  or  aidpiw. 
Quotations  are  made  in  support  of  each,  and  we 
are  told  that  oSd  was  formerly  the  same  as  vircp^ 
from  which  fiict  he  deduces  an  explanation  of  the 
story  of  Helenas  birth  from  an  ^gg.  This  suggests 
to  him  a  quotation  from  Eriphus,  who  says  that 
Leda  produced  goose's  eggs ;  and  so  he  wanders  on 
through  every  variety  of  subject  connected  with 
eggs.  This  will  give  some  notion  of  the  discursive 
manner  in  which  he  extracts  all  kinds  of  facts 
from  the  vast  stores  of  his  erudition.  Sometimes 
he  connects  different  pieces  of  knowledge  by  a 
mere  similarity  of  sounds.  Cynulcus,  one  of  the 
guests,  calls  for  bread  {ipros^  **  not  however  for 
Jrtms  king  of  the  Messapians  ;'*  and  then  we  are 
led  back  firom  Artus  the  king  to  Artus  the  eatable, 
and  from  that  to  salted  meats,  which  brings  in  a 


'  ATHENAEUS. 


401 


granmiatical  discussion  on  the  word  rd^ixof* 
whether  it  is  masculine  in  Attic  or  not.  Some- 
times antiquarian  points  are  discussed,  especially 
Homeric.  Thus,  he  examines  the  times  of  day  at 
which  the  Homeric  meals  took  pbce,  and  the 
genuineness  of  woum  of  the  lines  in  the  Iliad  and 
Odyssey,  as 

^«c  yip  mrd  ^v^r  d5«\^or,  4s  ^voptrro, 
which  he  pronounces  spurious,  and  only  introduced 
to  explain 

ai^T^/ioToi  U  ol  9a9c  0o^p  dyoMs  McWXoar. 

His  etymological  conjectures  are  in  the  usual 
style  of  ancient  philology.  In  proving  the  reli- 
gious duty  of  drunkenness,  as  he  considers  it,  he 
derives  Bohrn  from  Btmi^  ivita  oMkr^ai  and  i»^M*» 
from  ^tcrd  r6  d6wf.  We  often  obtain  from  him 
curious  pieces  of  information  on  subjects  connected 
with  ancient  art,  as  that  the  kind  of  drinking-cup 
called  ^vr6¥  was  first  devised  by  Ptolemy  Phila- 
delphus  as  an  ornament  for  the  statues  of  his 
queen,  Arsinoe.  [AasiNoa,  No.  2.]  At  the  end 
of  the  work  is  a  collection  of  scolia  and  other 
songs,  which  the  aavans  recite.  One  of  these  is 
a  real  curiosity,— a  song  by  Aristotle  in  praise  of 

Among  the  authors,  whose  works  are  now  lost, 
from  whom  Athenaeus  gives  extracts,  are  Alcaeus, 
Agathon  the  tragic  poet,  Antisthenes  the  philo- 
sopher, Archilochtts  the  inventor  of  iambics,  Me- 
nander  and  his  contemporary  Diphilus,  Epime- 
nides  of  Crete,  Empedocles  of  Agrigentum,  Cra- 
tinus,  Eupolis  (Hor.  SaL  i.  4. 1 ),  Alcman,  Epicurus 
(whom  he  represents  as  a  wasteful  glutton),  and 
numy  others  whose  names  are  well  known.  In 
all,  he  cites  nearly  800  authors  and  more  tl«w 
1200  separate  works.  Athenaeus  was  also  the 
author  of  a  lost  book  trc^  rw  iy  Xwtitf  fitunK^W" 
Avrww^  which  probably,  from  the  specimen  of  it  in 
the  Deipnosophists,  and  the  obvious  unfitness  ot 
Athenaeus  to  be  a  historian,  was  rather  a  coUeo- 
tion  of  anecdotes  than  a  connected  history. 

Of  the  DeipnomipkUU  the  first  two  books,  and 
parts  of  the  third,  eleventh,  and  fifteenth,  exist 
only  in  an  Epitome,  whose  date  and  author  ara 
unknown.  The  original  work,  however,  was  rare 
in  the  time  of  Eustathius  (hitter  part  of  12th  cenU); 
for  Bentley  has  shewn,  by  examining  nearly  a 
hundred  of  his  references  to  Athenaeus,  that  his 
only  knowledge  of  him  was  through  the  Epitome. 
{Phalari$j  p.  130,  &c.)  Periaonius  (piefiioe  to 
Aelian  quoted  by  Schweighauser)  has  proved  that 
Aelian  transferred  large  portions  of  the  woric  to 
his  VariouM  Historia  (middle  of  3rd  cent),  a  rob- 
bery which  must  have  been  committed  almost  in 
the  life-time  of  the  piUaged  author.  The  Dapmo- 
wopkista  also  furnished  to  Macrobius  the  idea  and 
much  of  the  matter  of  his  Saturnalia  (end  of  4th 
cent) ;  but  no  one  has  availed  himself  so  hugely 
of  Athenaeus*s  erudition  as  Eustathius. 

Only  one  original  MS.  of  Athenaeus  now  exists, 
called  by  Schweighauser  the  Codex  Veneto-Parisi- 
ensis.  From  this  all  the  others  which  we  now 
possess  aro  copies ;  so  that  the  text  of  the  work, 
especially  in  the  poetical  parts,  is  in  a  very  un- 
settled state.  The  M&  was  brought  from  Greece 
by  cardinal  Bessarion,  and  after  his  death  was 
phiced  in  the  library  of  St  Mark  at  Venice,  whence 
it  was  taken  to  Paris  by  order  of  Napoleon,  and 
there  for  the  first  time  collated  by  Schweighauser *a 
son.    It  is  probably  of  the  date  of  the  10th  oen- 

2d 


4os 


ATHENAOORAS: 


tory.  The  sabacript  is  always  placed  after,  instead 
of  under,  the  vowel  with  which  it  is  connected, 
and  the  whole  is  written  without  contractions. 

The  first  edition  of  Athenaeus  was  that  of  Aldus, 
Venice,  1514 ;  a  second  published  at  Basle,  1535 ; 
a  third  by  Casaubon  at  Geneya,  1597,  with  the 
Latin  version  of  Dalecampius  (Jacques  Dalechamp 
of  Caen),  and  a  commentary  published  in  1600 ; 
a  fourth  by  Schweighauaer,  Strasbuig,  14  toIs.  8to. 
1801-1807,  founded  on  a  collation  of  the  abore- 
mentioned  MS.  and  also  of  a  valuable  copy  of  the 
Epitome ;  a  fifth  by  W.  Dindorf,  3  vols.  8vo., 
Leipsic,  1827.  The  hist  is  the  best,  Schweig- 
hi£user  not  having  availed  himself  sufficiently  of 
the  sagacity  of  previous  critics  in  amending  the 
text,  and  being  himself  apparently  very  ignorant 
of  metrical  laws.  There  is  a  transition  of  Athe- 
naens  into  French  by  M.  Lefevre  de  VUlebrune, 
under  the  title  **  Banquet  des  Savans,  par  Athen^" 
1 789-1791 , 5  vols.  4to.  A  good  article  on  Schweig- 
hanser^s  edition  will  be  found  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review,  vol.  iil  1803.  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

ATHENAEUS  ('Aftfrnioj),  a  celebrated  physi- 
cian, who  was  the  founder  of  the  sect  of  the  Pneumar 
ticl  He  was  bom  in  Cilicia,  at  Attaleia,  according 
to  Galen  {De  Element,  ex  Hippoor.  L  6.  voL  i.  p. 
457 ;  Defin.  Med.  prooem.  voL  xix.  pp.  347,  356  ; 
De  TVmn,  PalpiL,  ^e,  c.  6.  vol  vii.  p.  609 ;  De 
Difhr,  Pule.  iv.  10.  vol.  viil  p.  749),  or  at  Tarsus 
according  to  Caellus  Aurelianus.  (De  Morh.  AcuL 
ii.  I.  p.  74.)  The  exact  years  of  his  birth  and 
death  are  unknown,  but  as  Agathinus  was  one  of 
his  followers  [Agathinus],  he  must  have  lived  in 
the  first  century  after  Christ.  (Gal.  De  Dignoeo. 
FuU.  L  3.  vol.  viii  p.  787.)  He  was  tutor  to 
Theodoms  (Diog.  Laert.  ii  104),  and  appears  to 
have  practised  at  Rome  with  great  success.  Some 
account  of  his  doctrines  and  those  of  the  Pneumatici 
is  given  in  the  DUsL  of  AnL  «.  «.  PMnmotilos  but 
of  his  personal  histoiy  no  further  particulars  are 
known.  He  appears  to  have  been  a  voluminous 
writer,  as  the  twenty-fourth  volume  of  one  of  his 
works  is  quoted  by  Galen  (/>«  Cam,  Symptom,  ii. 
3.  vol.  vii  p.  165),  and  the  twenty-ninth  by 
Oribasius.  (OolL  Medie.  ix.  5.  ^.  966.)  Nothing, 
however,  remains  but  the  titles,  and  some  frag- 
ments preserved  by  Oribasius.  (OolL  Medic  i.  2. 
p.  206,  V.  5.  p.  268,  ix.  5.  12.  pp.  366, 368.)  For 
further  information  the  reader  may  consult  Le 
Cleit*s  Hiet.  de  la  Mid. ;  HaUer's  BibUoth.  Medio. 
PraeL  vol  i  p.  190 ;  Osterfaausen,  De  Seetae 
PneumaHoormm  Medioomm  HittoriOt  Altorf,  1791, 
8vo.;  and  Sprengel's  Hist  ds  la  Mid. 

There  is  m  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris  a  Greek 
MS.  of  the  sixteenth  century,  containing  a  treatise 
on  ITrMe,  Ilcpl  06pw  "Si^wo^is  *AKf>iSiiis,  by  a  per- 
son of  the  name  of  Athenaeus,  but  it  is  not  known 
for  certain  whether  he  is  the  same  individoal  as 
the  founder  of  the  Pneumatici  [  W.  A.  G.] 

ATHENAEUS,  a  statuary  of  distinction,  who 
flourished  about  the  155th  Olympiad.  (PIin.^.iV. 
xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHENA'GORAS  rA(hiray6pas)  delivers  in 
Thucydides  (vi.  35 — 40)  the  speech  which  repre- 
sents the  common  feeling  of  the  deroocratical  party 
at  Syracuse  on  the  first  reports  of  the  intended 
expedition  from  Athens,  b.  o.  415.  He  is  called 
Si^fiou  wpoardnify  who,  in  Syracuse  and  other 
Dorian  states,  appears  to  have  been  an  actual 
magistrate,  like  the  Roman  tribunus  plebis.  (Miil- 
ler,/>or.iii9.§  1.)  [A.  H.  C] 


ATHENAGORAS. 

ATHENA'GORASCA^qi'vytfpaf).  1.  ASunian, 
the  son  of  Archestratides,  was  one  of  the  smhasai^- 
dors  sent  by  the  Samians  to  Leotychides  shortly  be- 
fore the  battle  of  Mycale,  n.  c.  479.  (Herod,  ix.  90.) 

2.  A  Milesian,  was  sent  by  Ptolemy  at  the  head 
of  some  mercenary  troops  to  the  assistance  of  the 
Rhodians,  when  l^ey  were  attacked  by  Demetriua 
Polioroetes  (b.  c.  305),  and  commanded  the  guard 
of  the  counter-mine  which  was  dug  by  the  Rho- 
dians. Demetrius  attempted  to  bribe  him,  but  he 
disclosed  his  overtures  to  the  Rhodians,  and  ena- 
bled them  to  make  prisoner  Alexander,  an  officer 
of  high  rank  in  the  service  of  Demetrius.  (Diod. 
XX.  94.) 

3.  An  officer  in  the  service  of  Philip,  king  of 
Macedonia,  B.  a  200.  His  name  occurs  not  iin- 
frequently  in  the  history  of  the  war  between  that 
prince  and  the  Romans.  (Liv.  xxxi  27,  35,  43, 
xxxii  5,  xxxiii  7;  Polyb.  xviii.  5.) 

4.  There  was  an  officer  of  the  same  name  in  the 
service  of  Perseus,  who  commanded  at  Thessalonica 
in  the  war  with  the  Romans,  b.  c.  168.  (Lit. 
xUv.  32.) 

There  were  several  other  persons  of  this  name, 
among  whom  we  may  mention  a  native  of  Cumae, 
spoken  of  by  Cicero  (pro  Flaco.  c.  7) ;  a  Platonic 
philosopher,  to  whom  Boethus  dedicated  his  work 
trepi  Twv  irapd  IIAarwvc  dwopovfUtmv  A^^twv  (Pfao- 
tiui,  Cod.  155);  and  a  bishop  of  Byxantium. 
(Philipp.  Cypr.  Oknm.  p.  4;  Fabric  BibL  Graee, 
vii  p.  101.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHENA'GORAS  i^Mnw^pat),  a  Grecian 
philosopher  converted  to  the  Christian  religion, 
flourished  in  the  second  century  of  our  era.  His 
name  is  unaccountably  passed  over  by  Eusebius 
and  Jerome;  and  the  only  ancient  biographical 
notice  of  him  is  contained  in  a  fragment  of  Philip- 
pus  Sidetes,  published  by  Henry  Dodwell  along 
with  his  DieeertaOonet  ta  Irenaemm.  in  this  do- 
cument it  is  stated,  that  Athenagoras  was  the  first 
master  of  the  catechetical  school  at  Alexandria, 
and  that  he  flourished  in  the  days  of  Hadrian  and 
Antoninus,  to  whom  he  addressed  an  Apology  on 
behalf  of  the  Christians.  It  is  added  that  hehad, 
before  Celsus,  intended  to  write  against  the  Chris- 
tians ;  but  when  he  examined  the  Holy  Scriptures 
with  this  view,  he  became  a  convert  to  the  foith 
he  had  purposed  to  destroy,  it  is  further  asserted 
by  this  writer,  that  Clemens  Alexandrinus  was  the 
disciple  of  Athenagoras,  and  Pantaenus  the  disci- 
ple of  Clemens.  The  authority  of  Philippus 
Sidetes  was  lightly  esteemed,  even  in  ancient 
times;  and  there  are  some  manifest  inaecniaciea 
in  the  foregoing  statement.  Athenagoras^s  defence 
of  the  Christians  was  certainly  not  addressed  to 
Hadrian  and  Antoninus.  It  has  been  contended 
by  some  modem  scholars,  that  it  was  presented  to 
Marcus  Aurelius  and  Lucius  Venis;  but  it  has 
been  shewn  by  irrefragable  proofs,  that  the  em- 
perors to  whom  it  was  addressed  were  Marcus 
Aurelius  and  his  son  Commodus.  in  this  view 
Baronius,  Petavius,  TiUemont,  Maninus,  Fabridus, 
Lumper,  and  many  others  concur.  It  is  certain, 
again,  that  Clemens  Alexandrinus  was  the  pupiU 
not  the  roaster,  of  Pantaenus.  And  it  is  very  im- 
probable that  Athenagoras  was  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  celebrated  catechetical  school  of 
Alexandria.  All  that  we  know  respecting  him  is, 
that  he  was  an  Athenian  by  birth,  a  proselyte  to 
Christianity,  and  the  author  of  the  above-mention- 
ed Apology,  and  of  a  treatise  in  defence  of  tho 


ATHENION. 

IcBct  of  the  renmcticiD.  Both  of  theee  are  writ- 
fecB  with  eoondenble  abilitj  and  eleganoe,  and  in 
M,  pofe  Attic  Btyk;  In  the  fint,  ht  yigarmuty 
the  diuges  o£  athrim,  profligacy,  and 
which  wen  pnfeired  against  the 
earij  Chnatiana.  In  the  leoond,  he  ahewa  with 
BO  little  ingennit  J,  that  the  premmptiYe  argomentt 
against  the  Chiutiaii  doctnne  of  the  zeaumction 
ace  iocondnaive. 

The  best  edition  of  the  wozka  of  Athenagoraa 
ia  thst  o£  the  Benedictinea,  anperintended  by  Ma- 
EBBoa,  and  published,  together  with  the  writings 
ef  Joatin  Martyr,  Theophilus  of  Antioch,  and 
Hennina,  in  one  Tofanney  folio,  Paris,  1742.  The 
other  editums  of  Athenagoraa  are  these :  H.  Ste- 
phani,  1567,  reprinted  at  Zurich  in  1559,  and  at 
Cobgne  in  1686  ;  Bishop  FeU'b,  Oxford,  1682 ; 
Bec£eQbetg%  Leipxig,  1684-85;  Dechair's,  Ox- 
fctd,  1 706.  His  works  are  also  giTen  in  the  edition 
of  Jnatm  Martyr,  published  at  Paris  in  1615,  and 
ia  the  collections  of  de  la  Bigne,  Qallandi,  and 
Obexthiir.  J.  O.  Lindner^s  notes  to  his  edition  of 
the  Apology  for  the  Christians  (LongosaL  1774-75) 
deserre  particular  recommendation.  The  writings 
of  Athenagoias,  with  fiesgrnenta  from  other  ancient 
anthara,  were  transUted  into  English  by  Darid 
Hamphreya,  London,  1714.  There  is  an  old 
trewalation  of  the  treatise  on  the  Resurrection  by 
Riehaid  Porder,  London,  1573.  See  T.  A.  Chuisae, 
Ciiinaiiifirfib  de  Afieuagorae  VUa  et  SeriptU,  Lugd. 
BataT.  1819;  Polycaip  hsjwOy  Dimrtaiio  de  Aik^ 
as^ora.  Lips.  1736.  [J.  M.  M.] 

ATHENA'GORAS  CA^qmryifpat),  a  physi- 
dan,  the  anther  of  an  unedited  treatise  on  the 
Poke  and  on  Urine,  of  which  there  is  a  Latin 
MiS.  of  the  eleventh  century  in  the  Royal  lib- 
lary  at  Paiia.  Some  bronxe  coins  struck  at 
Smyrna  in  honour  of  a  person  named  Athena- 
gocaa  were  thought  by  Dr.  Mead  (in  his  Diimrt, 
de  Nwmmie  qmbmtdam  a  SnufmaeiM  tia  Medkorum 
Homonm  perauria^  Lend.  1724,  4to.)  to  refer  to 
the  physician  of  this  name;  bat  this  is  now 
generally  considered  to  be  a  mistake.  (See  DkL 
pfAmL  «.  «.  Medieue.)  A  work  on  Agriculture 
by  a  person  of  the  same  name  is  mentioned  by 
Vam»  {De  Be  BusL  L  1.  §  9)  and  Columella  (De 
BeRusLl\,%\ii\  [W.AO.] 

ATHENA'IS  (*A0]|ntf5).  1.  A  Sibyl  in  tiie 
time  of  Alexanda  the  Qreat,  bom  at  Erythne. 
(Sbah.  xiT.  p.  645.) 

2.  Snmamed  PhUoetorgm  (*tK6<rropyos)^  the 
wife  of  Ariobarxanea  IL,  king  of  Cappadiocia,  and 
the  mother  of  Arioborxanes  IIL  (Cic.  ad  Fctm. 
XT.  4 ;  Eckhel,  iii  p.  200.)  It  appean  from  an 
inscription  (Eckhel,  iiL  p.  199),  that  the  wife  of 
Ariobananes  I.  was  also  called  Athenais. 
3w  The  daughter  of  Leontins.  [Eudocia.] 
ATHE'NION('A^W).  L  A  Cilidan,  who  in 
the  second  serrile  war  in  Sidly,  by  the  aid  of  his 
wealth  and  pretended  astrelogiosl  knowledge,  pro- 
cured himself  to  be  chosen  leader  of  the  insurgents 
in  the  western  part  of  the  isUmd.  After  a  fruiUess 
attack  upon  Lilybaeum,  he  joined  Salrius,  the  king 
of  the  rebels,  who,  under  the  influence  of  a  suspi- 
doiis  jealousy,  threw  him  into  prison,  but  after- 
wards released  him.  Athenion  fought  with  great 
bnfeiy  in  a  battie  with  L  Licinius  Lucullus,  and 
was  eererely  wounded.  On  the  death  of  Salvius, 
he  succeeded  to  his  tide  of  king.  He  maintained 
his  grouDd  for  some  time  successfully,  but  in  &  c. 
101  the  Romans  sent  against  him  the  consul  M\ 


ATHENODORUa 


403 


AqnUlius,  who  succeeded  in  subduing  the  insur- 
genta,  and  slew  Athenion  with  his  own  hand. 
(Died.  F^ragm,  xxxvL ;  Florus,  iiL  19 ;  Cic  m 
Verr,  iiL  26,  54.) 

The  nickname  Athenio  was  given  to  Sex.  Clo- 
dius.   (Cic.  adAtL'±  12.) 

2.  A  comic  poet,  from  one  of  whose  plays  (the 
liatiSBpaKes)  Athenaeus  (xIt.  p^  660)  haa  a  long 
extract. 

8.  A  tragic  poet,  the  instructor  of  Leontens  the 
Argive.   (Athen.  riiL  p.  343.) 

4.  [Abistion.] 

5.  A  mythognipher  referred  to  in  the  Scholia 
on  ApoUonius  (L  917)  and  Homer  {IL  zr.  718). 
(Comp.  Lobeck,  A^^aopk,  iL  p.  1220.)    [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHE'NION  (*Ae)}vW),  a  Greek  physician, 
who  is  mentioned  by  Sorsnus  {De  Arte  Obeteir, 
p.  210)  aa  being  a  follower  of  Erasistratus,  and 
who  must  therefore  have  lived  some  time  between 
the  third  century  before  and  the  fint  century  after 
Christ.  He  may  very  possibly  be  the  same  phy- 
sician, one  of  whose  medical  formuhM  is  preserved 
by  Ceisns.  {De  Medic  t.  25.  p.  95.)      [W.  A.G.] 

ATHE'NION.  I.  A  iKiinter,  bom  at  Maxoneia 
in  Thrace.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Glaudon  of  Corinth, 
and  a  contemporsry  probably  of  Nidas,  whom  he 
resembled  and  excelled,  though  his  style  was 
harsher.  He  gave  promise  of  the  highest  excel- 
lence in  his  art,  but  died  young.  (Plin.  H.  N, 
xxzv.  11.  S.40.  §29.) 

2.  The  engraver  of  a  odebrated  cameo,  in  the 
Royal  Museum  at  Naples,  representing  Zeus  con- 
tending with  the  giants.  (Braoci,  Mem.  degli 
Ant  Ink.  L  30 ;  Mbller,  Ank,  d,  Kmut,  p.  498, 
Anm.2.)  [C.P.M.] 

ATHENIPPUS  CAftfrcswoi),  a  Greek  physi- 
cian (judging  from  his  name),  who  must  have  lived 
some  time  in  or  before  the  first  oentniy  after 
Christ,  as  one  of  his  medical  prescriptions  is  quoted 
by  Scribonius  largus.  {De  Oompoe.  Medieam,  c. 
3.  §  26,  p.  198.)  tie  may  perhaps  be  the  same 
person  mentioned  by  Galen.  {De  Compot.  Medieam, 
tec  Loeoe^  iv.  8.  vol  xiL  p.  789.)     [W.  A  G.] 

ATHEN0CLE3  ('KBnvoK\iii\  1.  The  leader 
of  an  Athenian  colony,  who  settled  at  Amisus  in 
Pontus,  and  called  the  place  Peiraeeus.  The  date 
of  this  event  is  uncertain.    (Strab.  xii.  p.  547.) 

2.  Of  Cyzicufl,  a  commentator  upon  Homer, 
who,  acoor^g  to  the  judgment  of  Athenaeus  (v. 
p.  177,  e.),  understood  the  Homeric  poems  better 
than  Aristarchus.  Whether  the  commentator  upon 
Homer  is  the  same  Athenodes  who  wrote  upon 
the  early  history  of  the  Assyrians  and  Modes 
(Agathias,  ii.  24),  is  uncertain. 

ATHENOCLES  (  'A!^ekkns\  a  celebrated 
embosser  or  chaser,  mentioned  by  Athenaeus.  (xL 
pp.  781,  e.,  782,  b.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHENOinyRUS  Qk»nMei>posy  1.  Of  An- 
N08,  a  rhetorician,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Pollux. 
He  had  been  a  disciple  of  Aristodes  and  Chrestus. 
(Philost.  ViL  SopkisL  iL  14 ;  Eudoda,  p^  51.) 

2.  The  &ther  and  brother  of  the  poet  Aratus. 
The  Utter  defended  Homer  against  the  attacks  of 
Zoilus.  (Suidas,  s. «.  "Aporos.) 

3.  A  Stoic  philosopher,  sumamed  Cananitxs 
{Kaywlrris)  from  Cana  in  Cilicia,  the  birthplace  of 
his  father,  whose  name  was  Sandon.  Athenodoros 
was  himself  a  native  of  Tarsus.  It  is  the  same  per- 
son probably  whom  Cicero  (ad  AtL  xvL  11)  calja 
Athenodorus  Calvus.  In  Rhodes  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  Posidonius,  by  whom  probably  he  was 

2d2 


404 


ATHENODORUS. 


instracted  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Stoics.  He  after* 
wards  went  to  Apollonia,  where  he  taught,  and 
attracted  the  notice  of  Octayianns,  whom  he  fol- 
lowed to  Rome.  He  stood  high  in  the  &vour  of 
the  emperor,  and  was  pennitted  to  offer  him  advice, 
which  he  did  on  some  occasions  with  considerable 
freedom.  (Dion  Cass.  UL  36,  Ivl  43 ;  Zonaras,  p. 
644,  b.)  Zosimus  (L  6)  tells  us,  that  the  govern- 
ment of  Augustus  became  milder  in  consequence  of 
his  attending  to  the  advice  of  Athenodorus.  The 
young  Clan£us  was  placed  under  his  instruction. 
(Suet  CUmd.  4.)  In  his  old  age  he  returned 
to  Tarsus,  which  was  at  that  time  misgovemed 
by  Boethus,  a  fiivourite  of  Antonius.  Atheno- 
dorus procured  his  expulsion  and  that  of  his 
party,  and  restored  order.  Through  his  in- 
fluence with  Augustus,  he  procured  for  his  native 
city  a  remission  of  the  vectigalia.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  eighty-two,  and  his  memory  was  ho- 
noured by  an  annual  festival  and  sacrifice.  (Stiub. 
xiv.  p.  674 ;  Ludan,  Macrob.  21 ;  Cic.  ad  Fam, 
iii.  7,  ad  AtL  xvL  14.)  He  was  the  author  of  a 
work  against  the  Categories  of  Aristotle  (Porphyr. 
tfi  Categ.  p.  21,  a. ;  Simplic  Caieg,  p.  15,  b. ;  Sto- 
baeus,  Serm,  S3)  attributed  by  some  to  Athenodorus 
Cordylio ;  of  an  aocountof  Tarsus  f  Steph.  ^Kyx^^) » 
of  a  work  addressed  to  Octavia  (Plut  Poplie,  17); 
of  one  trcpi  tnrouSfif  KtH  wcuZtlas  (Athen.  xii.  p.  519); 
of  a  work  called  Ilcpdnrroi  (Diog.  Laert  iii.  3,  v. 
36X  and  of  some  others.  (Fabric.  BibL  Cfraee,  iii 
p.  543;  Hoffinann,  Dissert,  de  AiheH.  Tanensi, 
Lips.  1732 ;  Sevin,  in  the  Mimoires  de  VAead,  dea 
Itucr,  xix.  p.  77.) 

4.  Sumamed  Cordtlio  (KopSvAfwr),  a  Stoic 
philosopher,  bom  at  Tarsus.  He  was  the  keeper 
of  the  library  at  Peigamus,  and  in  his  anxiety  to 
pf  eserve  the  doctrines  of  his  sect  in  their  original 
purity,  used  to  cut  out  from  the  works  of  the  Stoic 
writers  such  parts  as  appeared  to  him  erroneous  or 
inconsiBtent  He  removed  from  Peigamus  to  Rome, 
and  lived  with  M.  Cato,  at  whose  house  he  died. 
(Strab.  xiv.  p.  674 ;  Diog.  Laert  vif.  34 ;  Plut 
Oit,  Min,  10 ;  Senec.  de  TranquUL  Animi,  c.  3,  Ep, 
X.4.) 

5.  An  Erbtrian,  the  author  of  a  work  entitled 
^ofjuniiMTa.  (Photius,  Cod,  119.) 

6.  Of  Rhodbs,  a  rhetorician  spoken  of  by  Quin- 
tUian.  (ii.  17.) 

7.  Of  Soli,  a  disciple  of  Zenon.  (Diog.  Laert 
vii.  38, 121.)  He  maintained,  in  opposition  to  the 
other  Stoics,  that  all  offences  were  not  equal 

8.  Of  Tarbuh.     [See  Nos.  3  and  4.] 

9.  Of  Taos,  a  pkiyer  on  the  cithara,  was  one  of 
the  performers  who  assisted  at  the  festivities  cele- 
brated at  Susa  in  B.  a  324,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
marriage  of  Alexander  with  Statiia.  There  was 
also  a  tragedian  of  the  same  name,  whose  services 
were  called  into  requisition  on  the  same  occasion. 
(Athen.  xiL  p.  538.)  [a  P.  M.] 

ATHENODO'RUS  ('AOifv^aipos),  a  Greek 
physician  in  the  first  century  after  Christ  or  the 
beginning  of  the  second.  He  was  probably  a  con- 
temporary of  Plutarch,  by  whom  the  first  book  of 
his  treatise  On  Epidemic  Diseases,  *Etn8^^a,  is 
quoted.    (Sympos.  viii.  9.  §  1.)         [W.  A.G.] 

ATHENODO'RUS  {'AOriviic^s),  1.  A  sta- 
tuary, a  native  of  Cleitor  in  Arcadia,  executed 
statues  of  Zeus  and  Apollo,  which  were  dedicated 
by  the  Lacedaemonians  at  Delphi  after  the  battle 
of  Aegos-potami.  He  was  also  fimied  for  his 
statues  of  distinguished  women.     He  was  a  pupil 


ATIA. 

of  the  elder  Polycletus,  and  flourished  at  the  end 
of  the  fifth  century  b.  c.  (Paua.  x.  9.  §  8 ;  Plin. 
H,  N.  xxxiv.  19,  init,  and  §  26.) 

2.  A  sculptor,  the  son  and  pupQ  of  Agesander 
of  Rhodes,  whom  he  assisted  in  executing  the 
group  of  Laocoon.    [Aorsandir.]      [C.  P.  M.] 

ATHENO'GENES  CA9nyoyirfis),ihe  author  of 
a  work,  probably  a  poem,  entitled  CephaUon. 
(Athen.  iv.  p.  164,  a.) 

ATHENO'GENES  (*Aev»oy4v7it),  a  Christian 
martyr,  of  whom  nothing  more  is  known  with  cer- 
tainty than  that,  when  he  was  proceeding  to  the 
stake,  he  left,  as  a  parting  gift  to  his  fnenda,  a 
hymn  m  which  the  divinity  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was 
acknowledged*  We  learn  this  fact  from  St  Baail, 
by  whom  it  is  incidentally  recorded.  (De  Sphiiu 
Saneto,  c.  29.)  On  the  supposed  authority  of  thia 
testimony,  some  have  erroneously  attributed  to 
Athenogenes  the  morning  hymn  {Sfuns  icoOofSs} 
beginninff  A6^a  hr  iKfrlorocf  Bc^,  and  the  evening' 
hymn  (v)uyof  i<nnfu»6s)  beginning  ^s  tkapdr 
dylat  d6iris,  (For  the  hymns  themselves,  see 
Usher,  Diss,  de  Synbolo-Aposlolioo,  &c.  p.  33 ; 
Thomas  Smithes  AfiseeUa$iea  priorOf  p.  152;  Fa- 
bric. Bibl.  Or.  vii  pp.  171-2.)  But  Basil  in  this 
passage  makes  no  mention  whatever  of  the  morning 
hymn,  while  he  expressly  distinguishes  the  evening 
hymn  from  that  of  Athenogenes,  and  says  that  he 
does  not  know  who  was  its  author.  Cave  fialla 
into  the  above-mentioned  error  in  the  first  volume 
of  his  Historia  Literaria  (ed.  1688),  but  corrects  it 
in  the  dissertation  de  Libris  et  Offidis  EecUskuUdM 
Qraeeanmj  appended  to  the  second  volume,  pub- 
lished in  1698.  Le  Moyne  makes  Athenogenes 
contemporary  with  Clemens  Alexandrinus,  and  re- 
presents him  as  sufiering  under  the  emperor  Seve- 
rus.  In  this  chronology  Cave  and  Lumper  concur. 
Gamier,  in  a  note  upon  the  above-cited  passage  in 
Basil,  identifies  this  Athenogenes  with  one  whom 
the  martyrologies  represent  as  suffering  under  Dio- 
cletian. Baronins  and  Tillemont  strangely  suppose 
that  Athenogenes  is  one  and  the  same  with  Athe- 
nagoras,  whose  apology  for  the  Christians  was 
addressed  to  M.  Aurelius  Antoninus  and  his  son 
Commodus.  (Le  Moyne,  Varia  Saeroj  iL  pp. 
1095-^;  Tillemont,  Mimoiresy  &c.  iL  pi  632; 
Lumper,  Historia  Theologioo-CritioA,  &c  iv.  pp^  39, 
40 ;  Fabric  BiU.  Gr.  vii.  pp.  170-2.)     [J.M.M.] 

ATHO'US  (*A0e»os),  a  surname  of  Zeua,  derived 
from  mount  Athos,  on  which  the  god  had  a  temple. 
(Hesych.  s.  v.;  AeschyL  Agam.  270.)       [L.  S.] 

ATHRYILA'TUS  ( •AOputXoToj ),  a  Greek 
physician  of  Thasos,  introduced  by  Plutareb  as 
one  of  the  speaken  in  his  Symposiaeon  (iii  4), 
and  who  must  therefore  have  hved  at  the  end  oi 
the  fint  or  the  beginning  of  the  second  century 
after  Christ  [W.  A.  G.] 

ATHYMBRUS  ('Aei^/iMO*  ATHYMBRA- 
DUS  CAMtiefxOos),  and  HYDRE'LUS  CrBpn- 
Aoi),  three  brothers,  who  came  from  Lacedaemon, 
and  founded  cities  in  Lydia,  which  were  called  by 
their  names.  These  cities  were  afterwards  de- 
serted by  their  inhabitants,  who  founded  together 
the  town  of  Nysa,  whence  the  latter  regarded 
Athymbrus  as  its  founder.  (Strabb  xiv.  p.  650 ; 
Steph.  Byz.  s.v.'AOv/u^pa.) 

ATIA,  the  daughter  of  M.  Atius  Balbus  of 
Aricia,  and  of  Julia,  the  sister  of  C.  Julius  Caesar. 
She  was  married  to  C.  Octavius,  and  became  by 
him  the  mother  of  Augustus  Caesar.  (Suet  Oct 
4 ;  Yell.  Pat  ii.  59.)    She  pretended  that  A agustus 


ATILICINUS. 

wtB  the  «Mi  of  Apollo,  who  had  intenoune  with 
kr  in  the  form  of  »  dngoii,  while  ihe  was  Bleeping 
«o  one  ooeaMm  in  the  tonple  of  the  god.  (Dion 
C^M.  zIt.  1;  Saet  Od.  94.)  She  carefolly  at- 
tended to  the  education  of  her  mh,  and  i«  on  thie 
aeeoant  daaaed  hj  the  author  of  the  Dialogue  on 
Onton  (c  29)  along  with  Cornelia,  the  motiier  of 
the  Gcacdu,  and  Amelia,  the  mother  of  C.  Jnlioa 
Her  hnsbond  died  in  b.  c  59,  when  her 
\  obIj  four  years  of  age,  and  she  afterwards 
L.  BfaiciQs  Philippus,  who  was  consul  in 
B.  G.  56.  On  the  death  of  Julius  Caesar,  she  and 
her  Iniaband  tried  to  dissuade  her  ion  firom  accept- 
ing the  inheritance  which  his  great-uncle  had  left 
him.  (Plat.aa44;Suet.OM.8;  Ven.PatiL60; 
Appiaa,  B.  C.  iii.  10.)  She  died  in  the  first  con- 
sakhip  of  her  son,  b.  c.  43,  and  was  honoured  with 
a  pniUic  funenL  (Suet  OcU  61 ;  Dion.  Ca8& 
xhiL17.) 

ATIA  GENS,  plebeian.  The  word  is  always 
written  on  coins  witii  one  <  ;  but  in  manuscripts  we 
find  both  ^«Ni*  and  ^^UM.  This  gens  does  not  appear 
to  hnTO  been  of  any  great  antiquity,  and  none  of 
iu  members  ever  attained  the  consulship ;  but,  since 
Augnatua  was  connected  with  it  on  his  mother's 
aide  [Atia],  the  flattery  of  the  poets  derired  its 
OE%in  from  Atys,  the  son  of  Alba,  and  fiither  of 
Gapya.  (Viig.  Aen,  ▼.  568.)  The  cognomens  of 
die  Atii  are  Balbus,  Labubnus,  Rufus,  Varus  : 
fisr  thoae  who  hare  no  cognomens,  see  Atius. 
The  only  cognomens  which  occur  on  coins  are 
Belbaa  and  I^bienus.  (Eckhel,  y.  p.  145.) 
ATIOHUS  GE'MINUS.  [Gbminu8.] 
ATI'LIA  GENS,  patrician  and  plebeian.  On 
coins  the  name  always  occurs  with  only  one  /,  but 
in  MSSi.  usually  with  two.  The  cognomens  of  the 
Atilii  moder  the  republic  are;  Bulbus,  Calatinur, 
LoNOua,  Rbgulus,  Serranus  ;  and  of  these  the 
Longi  were  undoubtedly  patricians.  (Dionys.  zi 
61.)  The  first  member  of  this  gens  who  obtained 
the  consulship  was  M.  Atilius  Regulus,  in  b.  a 
335 ;  and  the  Fasti  contain  several  consuls  of  this 
name  under  the  emperors.  The  only  cognomen 
lonnd  on  coins  is  SaramUf  which  appears  to  be  the 
same  as  Serrantu,  (Eckhel,  ▼.  p.  146.)  For  those 
Atilii  who  hare  no  cognomen,  see  Atiliu& 

The  annexed  coin  (^  the  Atilia  Gens  represents 
on  the  obverse  the  head  of  PaUas  winged,  and  on 
the  reverse  the  Dioscuri,  with  the  inscription  M. 
Anu.  and  underneath  Roma. 


ATILIUS. 


405 


ATILICI'NUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  who  probably 
lived  about  the  middle  of  the  first  century  of  the 
Christian  era.  He  seems  to  have  been  attached  to 
the  sect  of  Proculus  (Heinec.  IIi$L  Jur.  Rom, 
f  230),  to  whom  he  addressed  a  letter,  which  is 
contained  in  the  Digest  in  an  extract  firom  Proculus. 
(Dig.  23.  tit.  4.  s.  17.)  He  is  several  times  referred 
to  in  the  Digest,  and  is  also  cited  in  the  Institutes 
(2.  tit.  14,  pr.)  as  an  authority ;  but  there  is  no 
direct  extract  from  him,  and  the  names  of  his  works 
have  not  been  preserved,  though  Bach  (Hist,  Jur. 
Rom.  p.  411)  seems  to  infer  from  Dig.  12.  tit  4. 
a  7.  pr.,  that  he  published  rnpoiua.       [J.  T.  G.] 


ATI'LIUS.  l.L.  Atilius,  a  plebeian,  consular 
tribune  b.  c.  399,  and  again  in  396.  (Liv.  v.  18, 18} 
Diod.  xiv.  54, 90.)  He  must  be  distinguished  from 
L.  Atilius,  the  consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  444  (Liv. 
iv.  7),  who  was  a  patrician,  and  whose  cognomen 
was  Longus,  as  we  learn  frcnn  Dionysius  (xi  61). 

2.  L.  Atilius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  c.  311, 
brought  forward  a  bill,  in  conjunction  with  his 
colleague,  C.  Mardus,  giring  the  people  the  power 
of  electing  16  military  tribunes  in  the  four  h^ons, 
the  usnal  number  levied  annoaUy.  (Liv.  ix.  30.) 
As  there  were  six  tribunes  in  each  l^on,  the  peo- 
ple by  this  bill  had  the  election  of  two-thirds  of 
the  whole  number.  Previously  they  appointed 
only  six ;  the  remaining  eighteen  were  nominated 
by  the  consuls.     (Comp.  Liv.  vii  5.) 

3.  L.  Atilius,  quaestor  in  &  c  216,  skin  at 
the  battle  of  Cannae  in  the  same  year.  (Liv. 
xxiL  49.) 

4  and  6.  M.  and  C.  Atilii,  duumviri  in  b.  c. 
216,  dedicated  the  temple  of  Concord,  which  U  ' 
Manlius,  the  praetor,  had  vowed.  fLiv.  xxiil  22.) 

6.  L.  Atilius,  commander  of  the  Roman  gar- 
rison in  Locri,  escaped  with  lus  troops  by  sea, 
when  the  town  was  surrendered  to  Hannibal  in 
B.  c.  215.     (Liv.  xxiv.  1.) 

7.  L.  Atilius,  praetor  a  c.  197,  obtained  Sar^ 
dinia  as  his  province.    (Liv.  xxxii.  27,  28.) 

8.  L.  Atilius,  served  in  the  fleet  of  Cn.  Octa- 
rins,  who  was  sent  by  the  consul  PauUns  to 
Samothrace  in  n.  c.  168,  to  demand  Perseus,  who 
had  taken  refuge  there.  Atilius  addressed  the 
Samothracian  assembly  in  support  of  this  demand. 
(Liv.  xlv.  5.) 

9.  L.  Atilius,  the  jurist    See  bebw. 

10.  Atilius,  one  of  the  libertini,  built  an  am- 
phitheatre at  Fidenae  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  A.  d. 
27 ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  slight  and  careless 
manner  in  which  it  was  built,  it  feU  down  through 
the  weight  of  the  spectators,  and  upwards  of 
20,000  persons  perished,  according  to  Suetonius 
( Tib,  40),  and  as  many  as  50,000,  according  to 
Tadtus,  were  either  injured  or  destroyed.  Atilius 
was  banished  in  consequence.  (Tac.  Ann.  iv.  62, 
63.) 

L.  ATFLIUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  who  probably 
lived  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  of  the  city. 
By  Pomponius  (Dig.  1.  tit.  2.  s.  2.  §  38)  he  is 
oJled  PubUua  Atilius,  and  in  some  manuscripts  of 
Cicero  (Amic  c  2),  Adlius,  not  Atilius.  He  was 
among  the  earliest  of  the  jurisconsults,  after  Corun- 
canius,  who  gave  public  instruction  in  law,  and  he 
was  remarkable  fat  his  science  in  profiUmdo.  He 
was  the  first  Roman  who  was  called  by  the  people 
Sapient^  although,  before  his  time,  iit  jurist  P. 
Sempronius  (who  was  consul  b.  c.  304)  had  ao 
quired  the  cognomen  Sophus^  less  expressive  to 
Latin  ears.  Sap^ns  was  afterwards  a  title  fre- 
quently given  to  jurists.  (Gell.  iv.  1.)  He  wrote 
Commentaries  on  the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables. 
(Cic.  de  Leg.  iL  23  ;  Hemec.  Hist.  Jur.  Rom,  § 
125.)  [J.T.G.] 

M.  ATIlilUS,  one  of  the  early  Roman  poets, 
is  ckMMed  among  the  comic  poets  of  Rome  by  Vul- 
catius  Sedigitus,  who  assigns  him  the  fifth  place 
among  them  in  order  of  merit.  (Ap,  GelL  xv. 
24.)  But  as  Atilius  translated  into  Latin  tlie 
Electra  of  Sophocles  (Cic  de  Pin,  L  2 ;  comp.  SueL 
Caes,  84),  it  would  appear  that  he  wrote  tragedies 
as  well  as  comedies.  The  latter,  however,  may 
have  been  both  superior  to,  and  more  numerous 


406 


ATIUS. 


than,  the  fbnner ;  and  this  would  be  a  sufficient 
reason  why  Sedigitus  clasaed  him  among  the  comic 
poets,  without  having  recourse  to  the  improbable 
conjectore  of  Weichert  (PoUt.  latin,  ReUquiae, 
p.  139),  that  he  had  tumed  the  Electra  of  Sopho- 
cles into  a  comedy.  Among  his  other  plays  we 
have  the  titles  of  the  following:  Murdyoyos  (Cic 
Tiuo.  Ditp.  ir,  11),  Boeotia  (Varr.  L,  L.  vi.  89, 
ed.  M'uller),  'Aypoueos,  and  Oommorieniei.  (Varr. 
ap,  GeU,  iii.  3.)  According  to  another  reading 
the  last  three  are  attributed  to  a  poet  Aquillius. 
With  the  exception  of  a  line  quoted  by  Cicero  (qd 
AtL  xiv.  20),  and  a  few  woids  preserved  in  two 
passages  of  Varro  {L.  L.  vii.  90,  106),  nothing  of 
Atilius  has  come  down  to  us.  Cicero  (ad  AtL  L  c) 
calls  him  poiiia  duri$sinuui  and  Licinius  describes 
him  as  firreus  acr^ptor,    (Cic  de  Fin.  L  a) 

ATFLIUS    FORTUNATIA'NUS.      [For. 

TUNA.TIANU8.] 

ATILLA,  the  mother  of  Lncan,  was  accused  by 
her  own  son,  in  a.  d.  66,  as  privy  to  the  conspiracy 
against  Nero,  bat  escaped  punishment,  though  she 
was  not  acquitted.    (Tac.  Ann.  zv.  56,  71.) 

ATIMETUS,  a  freedman  and  paramour  of  Do- 
mitia,  the  aunt  of  Nero,  accused  Agrippina  of 
plotting  against  her  son  Nero,  a.  d.  56.  Agrippina, 
however,  on  this  occasion,  obtained  from  Nero  the 
punishment  of  her  accusers,  and  Atimetus  accord- 
ingly was  put  to  death.  (Tac.  Ann.  ziii.  19,  21, 
22  ^ 

ATIMETUS,  P.  ATTIUS,  a  physician, 
whose  name  is  preserved  in  an  ancient  inscription, 
and  who  was  physician  to  Augustus.  Some  writers 
suppose  that  he  is  the  same  person  who  was  a  cour 
temporary  of  Scribonius  Laigus,  in  the  first  century 
after  Christ,  and  who  is  said  by  him  (De  Chmpot. 
Medicam.  c  29.  §  120)  to  have  been  the  slave  of 
a  physician  named  Cassins,  and  who  is  quoted  by 
Galen  (De  Compos,  M^ioam.  sec  Looos,  iv.  8,  voL 
xii  p.  771),  under  the  name  of  AUmeinis  (*Ati- 

A  physician  of  the  same  name,  who  is  mentioned 
in  an  ancient  inscription  with  Uie  title  ArchuUer^ 
is  most  probably  a  different  person,  and  lived  later 
than  the  reign  of  Augustus.  (Fabric.  Bibl,  Gr, 
vol.  ziii.  pw  94,  ed.vet. ;  Rhodius,  Note  on  Scribon. 
Laig.  pp.  188-9.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

There  is  an  epitaph  on  Claudia  Homonoea,  the 
wi£9  of  an  Atimetus,  who  is  described  as  the  freed- 
man  of  Pamphilus,  the  freedman  of  the  emperor 
Tiberius,  which  has  been  published  by  Burmann 
(^M^  LaL  voL  ii.  p.  90),  Meyer  (Anik  LaL  n. 
1274),  and  Wemsdorf  (Po^L  LaL  Min.  vol.  iii. 
p.  213),  and  is  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  partly  in 
Latin  and  partly  in  Greek,  between  Homonoea  and 
her  husband.  This  Atimetus  is  supposed  by  some 
writers  to  have  been  the  same  as  the  slave  of 
Cassius,  mentioned  by  Scribonius  (Wemsdorf^  voL 
iii.  p.  139) ;  and  Lipdus  {ad  Toe.  Ann.  ziii.  19) 
imagines  both  to  be  the  same  as  the  freedman  of 
Domitia  spoken  of  above ;  but  we  can  come  to  no 
certainty  on  the  point 

ATI'NIA  GENS,  plebeian.  None  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  gens  ever  attained  the  consulship ;  and 
the  first  who  held  any  of  the  higher  offices  of  the 
state  was  C.  Atinius  Labeo,  who  was  praetor  b.  c. 
188.    All  the  Atinii  bear  the  cognomen  Labbo. 

A'TIUa  1.  L.  Atius,  the  first  tribune  of  the 
second  legion  in  the  war  with  the  Istri,  b,  c.  178. 
(LiT.zlL7.) 

2,  C  Atius,  the  Pelignian,  belonged  to  the 


ATLAS. 

Pompeian  party,  and  had  possession  of  Subno, 
when  Caesar  invaded  Italy,  b.  a  49.  Caesar  de- 
spatched M.  Antony  against  the  town,  the  in- 
habitants of  which  opened  the  gates  as  soon  as 
they  saw  Antonyms  standards,  while  Atius  cast 
himself  down  from  the  wall.  At  his  own  request 
he  was  sent  to  Caesar,  who  dismissed  him  unhurt. 
(Caes.  B.  C.  I  18.)  Cicero  writes  {ad  AU.  viii  4) 
as  if  Atius  himsdf  had  surrendered  the  town  to 
Antony. 

ATLAS  f'ATAaf),  according  to  Hesiod  {Theoff. 
507,  &c),  a  son  of  Japetus  and  Clymene,  and  a 
brother  of  Menoetius,  Prometheus,  and  Epimethena  ; 
according  to  ApoUodorus  (L  2.  $  8),  his  mother*s 
name  was  Asia ;  and,  aoooiding  to  Hyginus  (FoIk 
Praief.)y  he  was  a  son  of  Aether  and  Gaea.  For 
other  accounts  see  Died.  iii.  60,  iv.  27 ;  Plat.  CW- 
tik»^  p.  114;  Serv.  ad  Asn.  iv.  247.  According  to 
the  description  of  the  Homeric  poems.  Atlas  knows 
the  depth  of  all  the  sea,  and  bears  the  long 
columns  which  keep  asunder,  or  carry  all  around 
(Aju^s  4x^wrt)y  earth  and  heaven.  (Od.1  52.) 
Hesiod  only  says,  that  he  bore  heaven  with  his 
head  and  hands.  (Comp.  Aeschji.  Prom.  347,  &c; 
Pans.  V.  18.  §  1, 11.  §  2.)  In  these  passages  Atlaa 
is  described  either  as  bearing  heaven  alone,  or  as 
bearing  both  heaven  and  earth ;  and  several  mo- 
dem scholars  have  been  engaged  in  investigating 
which  of  the  two  notions  was  the  original  one. 
Much  depends  upon  the  meaning  of  the  Homeric 
expression  dfuf^s  f^X'^vcri;  if  the  signification  u 
''the  columns  which  keep  asunder  heaven  and 
earth,**  the  columns  (mountains)  must  be  conceived 
as  being  somewhere  in  the  middle  of  the  earth  *8 
surfiEu»;  but  if  they  mean  ''bear  or  support  all 
around,**  they  must  be  regarded  as  forming  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  earth,  upon  which  the  vault  of 
heaven  rests  (yjparenify.  In  either  case,  the  mean- 
ing of  keeping  asunder  is  implied.  In  the  Homeric 
description  of  Atlas,  the  idea  of  his  being  a  supei^ 
huuuin  or  divine  being,  with  a  personal  existence, 
seems  to  be  blended  with  the  idea  of  a  mountain. 
The  idea  of  heaven-bearing  Atlas  is,  according  to 
Letronne,  a  mere  personification  of  a  cosmogtaphie 
notbn,  which  arose  from  the  views  entertained  by 
the  ancients  respecting  the  nature  of  heaven  and  its 
relation  to  the  earth;  and  such  a  personification, 
when  once  established,  was  further  developed  and 
easily  connected  with  other  myths,  such  as  that  of 
the  Titans.  Thus  Atlas  is  described  as  the  leader  of 
the  Titans  in  their  contest  with  Zeus,  and,  being 
conquered,  he  was  condemned  to  the  labour  of  bear- 
ing heaven  on  his  head  and  hands.  (Hesiod,  Lc; 
Hygin.  Fab.  150.)  Still  later  traditions  distort  the 
original  idea  still  more,  by  putting  rationalistic  inter- 
pretations upon  it,  and  make  Atlas  a  man  who  was 
metamorphosed  into  a  mountain.  Thus  Ovid  (AfeL 
iv.  630,&c,  comp.  ii.  296)  relates,  that  Perseus  came 
to  him  and  asked  for  shelter,  which  he  was  refused, 
whereupon  Perseus,  by  means  of  the  head  of  Me- 
dusa, changed  him  into  mount  Atlas,  on  which 
rested  heaven  with  all  its  stars.  Others  go  still 
further,  and  represent  Atias  as  a  powerful  king, 
who  possessed  great  knowledge  of  the  courses  of 
the  stars,  and  who  was  the  first  who  taught  men 
that  heaven  had  the  form  of  a  globe..  Hence  the 
expression  that  heaven  rested  on  his  shoulders  was 
regarded  as  a  mere  figurative  mode  of  speaking. 
(Died.  iii.  60,  iv.  27;  Pans.  iz.  20.  §  8 ;  Serv.  ad 
Am.  i.  745 ;  Tsets.  ad  LyeofAr.  873.)  At  first, 
the  story  of  Atlas  referred  to  one  mountain  only, 


ATRATINUS. 

vkidi  wmt  beiieTed  toesist  on  theextraoe 
aC  the  earth  ;  but,  as  geographiiad  knowledge  extent. 
ed,  the  name  of  AtJaa  was  tiansferred  to  other  placet, 
aadthna  we  lead  of  aMauritanian,  Italian,  Arudian, 
and  ef«&of a  Oancasian,  Atlas.  (ApoUod.  iii.  10.  §  1 ; 
Dioaya^  L  61 ;  Senr.  ad  Amu,  riii.  1S4.)  The  oom- 
moB  opinian,  however,  waa,  that  the  heaTen-bearing 
Atlas  waa  in  the  north-western  part  of  Africa,  and 
the  laoge  of  monntains  in  that  part  of  the  world 
bean  the  name  of  Atks  down  to  tlus  day.  Atks  is 
said  to  haTe  been  the  fiOher  of  the  Pleiades  bj 
neaooe  or  by  Helena,  of  the  Hyades  and  Uespe- 
lidea  by  Aethia,  and  of  Oenomans  and  Maea  by 
Scerape.  (ApoUod.  iiL  10.  §  1;  Diod.  iv.  27;  Senr. 
mdAem.  viii.  130.)  Dione  and  Calypso,  and  Hyas 
and  Heipenia,  are  likewise  called  his  children. 
(Hem.  OdL  vii.  245 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  83.)  Atlas  was 
painted  by  Panaenns  on  the  parapet  soriDimding 
the  Btatne  of  the  Olympian  Zeos  (Ptaa.  ▼.  U.  §2); 
en  the  cheat  of  Cypeelos  he  was  seen  carrying  hea- 
▼ea  and  heading  in  his  hands  the  golden  apples  of 
the  Heiperides ;  and  on  the  throne  of  Apollo  at 
Amydae  be  waa  likewise  represented.  (PaoSb  ▼. 
18.  §  1,  iiL  18.  §  7;  compi  Heffier,  in  the  AUgem. 
.MWirfYaiy  for  1832,  No.  74,  &c.;  £.  Gerhard, 
ArAemonm  und  die  Hupendmt^  Berlin,  1838; 
KmrntOlaU  for  1836,  No.  64,  &c. ;  0.  Hermann, 
DiamrtaHo  de  Atianie^  Lips.  1820.)  [L.  S.] 

ATOSSA  (*ATo<rira),  the  daughter  of  Cyras, 
and  the  wife  sucoessiTely  of  her  brother  Cambyses, 
of  Smerdis  the  Magian,  and  of  Dareins  Hystaspis, 
OTer  whom  she  possessed  great  influence.  Excited 
by  the  deioiption  of  Greece  given  her  by  Demo- 
cedes  [DxMocsDKs],  she  is  said  to  haye  urged 
Dareins  to  the  invasion  of  that  countiy.  She  bore 
Dareins  foor  sons,  Xerxes,  Masistes,  Achaemenes, 
and  Hyataspes.  (Herod,  iii.  68,  88,  133,  134, 
liL  2,  3,  64,  82,  97;  AeschyL  Penae,)  According 
to  a  lale  related  by  Aspasius  (ad  ArittoL  Ethie,  p. 
124),  Atossa  was  killed  and  eaten  by  her  son 
Xezxes  in  a  fit  of  distraction. 

HeUanicus  related  (Tatian,  &  Graee.  init;  Clem. 
Alex.£Srn»a.  i.  p.  307,  ed.  Par.  1629),  that  Atossa 
was  the  first  who  wrote  epistles.  This  statement 
is  zeoeived  by  Bentley  {Phaiarisj  p.  385,  &c.),and 
is  employed  by  him  as  one  argument  against 
the  authenticity  of  the  pretended  epistles  of  Pha- 
laris.  [C.P.M.] 

ATRATINUS,  a  fiunily-name  of  the  Sem- 
pronia  gena.  The  Atratini  were  patricians,  and 
were  distinguished  in  the  early  history  of  the  re- 
public ;  but  after  the  year  b.  c.  380,  no  member  of 
the  finnily  is  mentioned  till  b.  &  34. 

h  A.  Sbmfronius  Atratinus,  consul  &  a 
497.  (LiT.  iL  21 ;  Dionys.  tl  1.)  He  had  the 
charge  of  the  dty  when  the  battle  of  the  lake 
Regillus  was  fiiught  (Dionys.  vi.  2),  which  is  va- 
riously placed  in  498  and  496.  [See  p.  90,  b.] 
He  was  consul  again  in  491,  when  he  exerted 
himself  with  his  colleague  in  obtaining  a  supply  of 
com  for  the  people.  (Li v.  ii.  34 ;  Dionys.  vii.  20.) 
In  the  war  with  the  Hemicans  and  Volacians  in 
487,  Atratinus  was  again  entrusted  with  the  care 
of  the  dty.  (Dionys.  viii.  64.)  He  was  interrax 
in  482.     (Dionys.  viii  90.) 

2.  A  Sbmpbonius  A  p.  Atratinvs,  son  of 
No.  1,  consular  tribune  &  c.  444,  the  year  in  which 
thia  office  was  first  instituted.  In  consequence  of 
a  defect  in  the  auspices,  ho  and  his  colleagues  re- 
signed, and  consuls  were  appointed  in  their  stead. 
(&v.  iv.  7  ;  Dionys,  xi  61 ;  Diod.  xii.  32.) 


ATREU& 


407 


8.  U  Sbmpbonius  A.  p.  Atbatini's,  son  of 
No.  1,  omsul  b.  c.  444.  He  was  censor  in  the 
following  year  with  L.  Papirius  Mugillanus,  and 
they  were  the  first  who  held  this  office.  (Dionys. 
XL  62,  63  ;  Liv.  iv.  7,  8 ;  Cic  <»/  Fam,  ix.  21.) 

4.  A.  Sbmpbonius  L.  p.  A.  n.  Atbatinus, 
son  of  No.  3,  was  oonsuhur  tribune  three  times,  in 
B.  c.  425,  420,  and  416.  (Liv.  iv.  85,  44,  47  ; 
Diod.  xa  81,  xiii.  9.) 

5.  C.  Sbmpbonius  A  p.  A  n.  Atbatinuh, 
aon  of  No.  2,  whence  he  is  called  by  Livy  (iv.  44) 
the  patrueUa  of  No.  4,  was  consul  B.  c.  423,  and 
had  the  conduct  of  the  war  against  the  Volsdans. 
Threugh  his  negligence  and  carelessness  the  Ro- 
man army  was  neariy  defeated,  and  was  saved 
only  through  the  exertions  of  Sex.  Tempanius,  one 
of  the  officers  of  the  cavalry.  The  battle  was  un- 
dedded,  when  night  put  an  end  to  it ;  and  both 
armies  abandoned  their  camps,  considering  it  lost. 
The  conduct  of  Atratinus  exdtod  great  indignation 
at  Rome,  and  he  was  accordingly  accused  by  the 
tribune  L.  Hortensius,  but  the  charge  was  dtopt 
in  consequence  of  the  entreaties  of  Tempanius  and 
three  others  of  his  colleagues,  who  had  served  under 
Atratinus,  and  had  bwn  elected  tribunes.  It 
was  revived,  however,  in  420,  and  Atratinus  waa 
condemned  to  pay  a  heavy  fine.  (Liv.  iv.  87 — 
42,44;  Val.  Max.  vi  5.  §  2.) 

6.  A.  Sbmpbonius  Atbatinus,  master  of  the 
horse  to  the  dictator,  T.  Quinctius  Cincmuatus, 
B.  a  380.    (Liv.  vi  28.) 

7.  L.  Sbmpbonius  Atbatinus,  the  accuser  of 
M.  Caelius,  whom  Cicere  defended.  ( Comp.  Suet 
(fe  Clar,  Bket.  2.)  In  his  speech  which  has  come 
down  to  us,  Cicero  speaks  highly  of  Atratinus. 
(Ftx>  CaeL  1,  3,  7.)  This  Atratinus  is  apparently 
the  same  as  the  consul  of  b.  c.  34,  elected  in  the 
place  of  M.  Antony,  who  resigned  in  his  fevour. 
(Dion  Cass.  xlix.  39.) 

ATRAX  C'Arpa^y,  a  son  of  Peneius  and  Bum, 
from  whom  tne  town  of  Atrax  in  HestiaeotiB  was 
believed  to  have  derived  its  name.  (Steph.  Byx. 
S.V.)  He  was  the  fether  of  Hippodameia  and 
Caenis,  the  latter  of  whom  by  the  will  of  Poseidon 
was  changed  into  a  man,  and  named  Caenus.  ( An- 
tonin.  Lib.  17;  Ov.  Met.  xii  190,  &c)       [L.  S.] 

ATREIDES  ('ATpcf8i}s),  a  patronymic  firom 
Atreus,  to  designate  his  sons  and  descendants. 
When  used  in  the  singular,  it  commonly  designates 
Agamemnon,  but  in  Uie  plural  it  signifies  the  two 
brothers,  Agamemnon  and  Menekus.  (Horn.  //.  i 
12,  &c ;  Hor.  Cbrm.  ii  4.  7,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

ATREUS  CArpe^r),  a  son  of  Pelops  and  Hip- 
podameia, a  grandson  of  Tantalus,  and  a  brother  of 
Thyestes  and  Nicippe.  [Pbloph.]  He  was  first 
married  to  Cleola,  by  whom  he  became  the  father  of 
Pleisthenes ;  then  to  Aerope,  the  widow  of  his  son 
Pleisthenes,  who  was  the  mother  of  Agamemnon, 
Menelaus,  and  Anaxibia,  either  by  Pleisthenes  or 
by  Atreus  [Agambmnon]  ;  and  lastly  to  Pelopia, 
the  daughter  of  his  brother  Thyestes.  (SchoL  ad 
Eiir^.  Orest,  5;  Soph.  AJ,  1271;  Hygin.  Fab.  83, 
&c;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  i  462.)  The  tiagic  fete  of  the 
house  of  Tantalus  gave  ample'  materials  to  the  tra- 
gic poets  of  Crreece,  but  the  oflener  the  subjects 
were  handled,  the  greater  were  the  changes  and 
modifications  which  the  legends  underwent;  but 
the  main  points  are  collected  in  Hyginus.  The 
story  of  Atreus  begins  with  a  crime,  for  he  and  his 
broUier  Thyestes  were  induced  by  their  mother 
Hippodameia  to  kill  their  step-brother  Chrysippus, 


408 


ATREUS. 


the  «on  of  Pelops  and  the  nymph  Azioche  or  Da- 
naia.  (Hygin.  Folk  85;  Schol.  ad  Horn,  11.  ii.  104.) 
Aceording  to  the  Scholiast  on  Thncydides  (i  9), 
who  teems  himself  to  justify  the  remark  of  his 
commentator,  it  was  Pelops  himself  who  killed 
ChrysippQS.  Atrens  and  Thyestes  hereupon  took 
to  flight,  dreading  the  consequences  of  their  deed, 
or,  according  to  the  tradition  of  Thucydides,  to 
escape  the  &te  of  Chrysippus.  Sthenelus,  kinff  of 
Mycenae,  and  husband  of  their  sister  Nicippe  (the 
SchoL  on  Thucyd.  calls  her  Astydameia)  invited 
them  to  come  to  Midea,  which  he  assigned  to  them 
as  their  residence.  (Apollod.  iL  4.  §  6.)  When 
afterwards  Eurystheus,  the  son  of  Sthenelus, 
marched  out  against  the  Heradeids,  he  entrusted 
the  goTemment  of  Mycenae  to  his  uncle  Aureus; 
and  after  the  M  of  Eurystheus  in  Attica,  Atreus 
became  his  successor  in  the  kingdom  of  Mycenae. 
From  this  moment,  crimes  and  calamities  followed 
one  another  in  rapid  succession  in  the  house  of 
Tantalus.  Thyestes  seduced  Aerope,  the  wife  of 
Atieua,  and  robbed  him  also  of  the  lamb  with  the 
golden  fleece,  the  gift  of  Hennes.  (Eustath-ck^/Tom. 
p.  184.)  For  this  crime,  Thyestes  was  expelled 
fiom  Mycenae  by  his  brother ;  but  from  his  place 
of  exile  he  sent  Pleisthenes,  the  son  of  Atreus, 
whom  he  had  brought  up  as  his  own  child,  com- 
manding him  to  kill  Atreus.  Atreus  however  slew 
the  emissary,  without  knowing  that  he  was  his 
own  son.  This  part  of  the  story  contains  a  mani- 
fe«t  contradiction;  for  if  Atreus  killed  Pleisthenes 
under  these  circumstances,  his  wife  Aerope,  whom 
Thyestes  had  sedaced,  cannot  have  been  the  widow 
of  Pleisthenes.  (Hygin.  Fab,  86 ;  SchoL  ad  Horn, 
iL  249.)  In  order  to  obtain  an  opportunity  for 
taking  revenge,  Atreus  feigned  to  be  reconciled  to 
Thyestes,  and  invited  him  to  Mycenae.  When 
the  request  was  complied  with,  Atreus  killed  the 
two  sons  of  Thyestes,  Tantalus  and  Pleisthenes, 
and  had  their  flesh  prepared  and  placed  it  before 
Thyestes  as  a  meaL  After  Thyestes  had  eaten 
some  of  it,  Atreus  ordered  the  arms  and  bones  of 
the  children  to  be  brought  in,  and  Thyestes,  struck 
with  horror  at  the  sight,  cursed  the  house  of  Tan- 
talus and  fled,  and  Helios  turned  away  his  face 
from  the  frightful  scene.  (Aeschyl.  ^yom.  1598; 
Soph.  Aj.  1266.)  The  kingdom  of  Atreus  was 
now  visited  by  scarcity  and  fiimine,  and  the  ora- 
cle, when  consulted  aboat  the  means  of  averting 
the  cahwiity,  advised  Atreus  to  call  back  Thyestea 
Atreus,  who  went  out  in  search  of  him,  came  to 
king  Thesprotus,  and  as  he  did  not  And  him  there, 
he  married  his  third  wife,  Pelopia,  the  daughter  of 
Thyestes,  whom  Atrens  believed  to  be  a  daughter 
of  Thesprotus.  Pelopia  was  at  the  time  with  child 
by  her  own  &ther,  and  after  having  given  birth  to 
a  boy  (Aegisthus),  she  exposed  him.  The  child, 
however,  was  found  by  shepherds,  and  suckled  by 
a  goat ;  and  Atreus,  on  hearing  of  his  existence, 
sent  for  him  and  educated  him  as  his  own  child. 
According  to  Aeschylus  {Aganu  1605),  Aegisthus, 
when  yet  a  child,  was  banished  with  his  father 
Thyestes  from  Mycenae,  and  did  not  return  thi- 
ther until  he  had  grown  up  to  manhood.  After- 
wards, when  Agamemnon  and  Menelaus  had  grown 
up,  Atreus  sent  them  out  in  search  of  Thyestes. 
They  found  him  at  Delphi,  and  led  him  back  to 
Mycenae.  Here  Atreus  had  him  imprisoned,  and 
tent  Aegisthus  to  put  him  to  death.  But  Aegis- 
thus was  recognised  by  his  fiither;  and,  returning 
to  Atreus,  he  pretended  to  have  killed  Thyestes, 


ATTA- 

and  slew  Atrens  himself^  who  was  just  oBering  np 
a  sacrifice  on  the  sea-coast  (Hygin.  Fab.  88.) 
The  tomb  of  Atrens  still  existed  in  the  time  of 
Pausanias.  (iL  16.  §  5.)  The  treasury  of  Atrens 
and  his  sons  at  Mycenae»  which  is  mentioned  by 
Pausanias  (L  &),  is  believed  by  some  to  exist  still 
(Mailer,  Orekom.  p.  239)  ;  but  the  rains  which 
MiiUer  there  describes  are  above  ground,  whereas 
Pausanias  calls  the  building  ihr^TCua.         [L.  S-J 

Q.  A'TRIUS,  was  left  on  the  coast  in  Britain 
to  take  care  of  the  ships,  a.  c.  54,  while  (}aesar 
himself  marched  into  the  interior  of  the  country. 
(Caes.^.G.y.  9,  10.) 

P.  ATRIUS,  a  Roman  knight,  belonged  to 
Pompey^s  party,  and  was  taken  prisoner  by  (Caesar 
in  Africa,  b.  a  47,  but  his  life  was  spared.  (Caes. 
B.  Afr,  68,  89.) 

ATROMETUS.    [Abschinis,  p.  36,  b.] 

ATROPATES  ('Arpoirttnif),  called  ^/nqMss  by 
DiodoruB  (xviiL  4),  a  Penian  satrap,  apparently  of 
Media,  had  the  command  of  the  Medes,  together 
with  the  (Tadusii,  Albani,  and  Sacesinae,  at  the 
battle  of  Gnagamela,  r  c.  331.  After  the  deatih  of 
Dareius,  he  was  made  satrap  of  Media  by  Alexan- 
der. (Arrian,  UL  8,  iv.  18.)  His  daughter  was 
married  to  Perdiccas  in  the  nuptials  celebrated  at 
Susa  in  B.  a  324 ;  and  he  received  from  his  fiither- 
in-law,  after  Alexander's  death,  the  province  of  the 
Greater  Medi&  (Arrian,  viL  4 ;  Justin,  xviii.  4  ; 
Diod.  /.  c.)  In  the  northern  part  of  the  country, 
called  after  him  Media  Atropatene,  he  established 
an  independent  kingdom,  which  continued  to  exist 
down  to  the  time  of  Strabo.  (Strab.  xL  p.  523u) 
It  was  related  by  some  authors,  that  Atropates  on 
one  occasion  presented  Alexander  with  a  hundred 
women,  said  to  be  Amasons ;  but  Anian  (viL  13) 
disbelieved  .the  story. 

APROPOS.     [MoiRAB.] 

ATT  A,  T.  QUINCTIUS,  a  Roman  comic  poet, 
of  whom  very  little  more  is  known  than  that  ha 
died  at  Rome  in  b.  a  78,  and  was  buried  at  the 
second  milestone  on  the  Praenestine  road.  (Hiero- 
nym.  m  Euseb,  CAron,  OL  175,  3.)  His  surname 
Atta  was  given  him,  according  to  Festns  (a  v.), 
from  a  defect  in  his  feet,  to  which  circumstance 
many  commentaton  suppose  that  Horace  alludes 
in  the  lines  {JEp.  ii.  1.  79), 

**  Recte,  necne,  crocum  floresque  perambuUl  Attae 
Fabula,  si  dubitem  ;^ 

but  the  joke  is  so  poor  and  fer-fetched,  that  we  are 
unwilling  to  father  it  upon  Horace.  It  appears, 
however,  from  this  passage  of  Horace,  that  the 
plays  of  Atta  were  very  popular  in  his  time.  Atta 
is  also  mentioned  by  Fronto  (p.  95,  ed.  Rom.);  but 
the  passage  of  Cicero  (pro  Seriio^  51),  in  which  his 
name  occurs,  is  evidently  corrupt. 

The  comedies  of  Atta  belonged  to  the  class  called 
by  the  Roman  grammarians  toffoiae  iabemainxM 
(Diomcdes,  iii.  p.  487,  ed.  Putsch),  that  is,  come- 
dies in  which  Roman  mannen  and  Roman  persons 
were  introduced.  The  titles  and  a  few  fragments 
of  the  following  plays  of  Atta  have  come  down  to 
us:  AedUieia  (Oell.  vii.  9 ;  Diomed.  iiL  p.  487) ; 
AquoB  CoHdae  (Non.  Maic  p.  133.  11,  139.7); 
ConeUiatriaB  ((3eII  viL  9);  LueMbratio  (Non.  Marc. 
p.  468.  22);  Maier^era^  though  this  was  probably 
written  by  Afranias,  and  is  wrongly  ascribed  to 
Atta  (Schol.  Cruqu.  ad  Hot.  j^.  iL  1.  80);  MtgOr- 
Umia  (Serv.  ad  Virg.  EcL  vii.  33);  Socnu  (Pria- 
dan,  viL  p.  764);  SuppUcatio  (Maciob.  SaL  iL  14); 


ATTALUS. 

Tiro  Profeiwnmt,  (Prinaaii,  tui.  p.  828.)  The 
fa^wsDf  of  Atta  are  edUected  by  Bothe,  in  PoeL 
SkoL  LaL  ToL  t.  par.  iL  p.  97,  &c< ;  compare  Wei- 
cbert,  Pd&,  Lot  Rtttgmae,  p.  346. 

ATTAGI'NUS  C^-mpytwos^  the  ion  of  Phry- 
ooa,  one  of  the  leading  men  in  Thebes,  betrayed 
Thdiea  to  Xeneo  on  hu  invaaion  of  Greece  (Paiu. 
fn.  10.  §  1),  and  took  an  active  part  in  iayoar  of 
ilie  Peiaiaas.  He  invited  Mardonius  and  fifty  of 
the  nohleat  Persians  in  his  army  to  a  splendid 
bowiQeft  at  Thebes,  shortly  before  the  battle  of 
Pkteea,  &  c  479.  After  the  battle,  the  Gredcs 
marehed  against  Thebes,  and  required  Attaginns, 
with  the  other  partisans  of  the  Median  party,  to 
he  ddiTered  up  to  them.  This  was  at  first  refused ; 
hat,  after  the  city  had  been  besieged  for  twenty 
days,  his  £ellow-cidzens  deteimined  to  comply  with 
the  demands  of  the  Greeks.  Attaginus  made  his 
escape,  but  his  fimiily  were  handed  over  to  Pausa- 
saas,  -who  dismissed  them  without  injury.  (Herod, 
ix.  15,  86,  88 ;  Athen.  iv.  p.  148«  e.) 

ATTALI'ATA,*  MICHAEL,  a  judge  and  pro- 
coosdI  under  Michael  Dncas,  emperor  of  the  East, 
at  whose  command  he  published,  ▲.  d.  1073,  a 
vodc  eontaining  a  system  of  law  in  95  titles,  under 
she  name  woii^fui  vofiusov  ifroi  wparyiutruc^.  This 
wock  waa  tcsnshtted  into  Latin  by  Leunclavius, 
and  edited  by  him  in  the  beginning  of  the  second 
Tofaune  of  lus  collection.  Jua  Graeoo-Romanum, 
If  it  is  a  poem^  as  might  be  inferred  from  the  title, 
no  one  haa  yet  observed  the  fact  or  discovered  the 
netie  in  which  it  is  written.  Uoifitia  vofwcdv  is 
nsaany  transbtted  opu$  d4iure»  The  historians  of 
Roaan  Uw  before  Bitter  ( Ritter,  ad  Ueiaee.  Hist. 
«/.  JSL  §  406)  wrote  v6rrifM  for  noirifui.  There  are 
.  many  manuscripts  of  the  woik  in  existence,  which 
differ  considexably  from  the  printed  edition  of 
Leunclavius  (Bach,  ^ut  </.  it  p.  682.)  It  may 
be  mentioned  that  extracts  from  a  similar  con- 
temporary work,  crdroifrtf  rmy  vdftaVj  by  Michael 
Ps^na,  are  given  by  Leundavins  as  scholia  to  the 
work  of  Attaliata,  and  printed  as  if  they  were 
prose,  whereas  Ihey  are  really  specimens  of  the 
aoArriaol  arixotf  or  popular  verses,  in  which  ao- 
eent  or  empha^  is  supposed  to  supply  the  place  of 
quantity.  [Psbllus.]  (Heimbach,  Jnecdota^  i. 
125-^  ;  C.  K  Zachariae,  Higtoriae  Juria  Graeoo- 
i2a«iam<2ettMatib,p.7l,Heidelberg,1839.)[J.T.G.] 
ATTA'LION  (*A7TaXl«i»),  a  physician,  who 
wrote  a  commentary  on  the  Aphorisms  of  Hippo- 
oates,  which  is  now  lost.  His  date  is  very  uncei^ 
tain,  as  he  is  mentioned  only  in  the  pre&oe  to  the 
Commentary  on  the  Aphorisms  folsely  ascribed  to 
Orifaaaias,  who  lived  in  the  fourth  century  after 
ChrisL  [W.  A  G.] 

ATTALUS  ("ArroXof).  1.  One  of  the  generals 
of  Philip  of  Macedon,  and  the  uncle  of  Cleopatra, 
whom  Philip  mairied  in  a.  c.  337.  He  is  called 
by  Justin  (ix.  5),  and  in  one  passage  of  Diodoms 
(xvii.  2),  the  brother  of  Cleopatia ;  but  this  is  un- 
doubtedly a  mistake.  (Wess.  <u<  i^tW.  xvi  93, 
xviL  2.)    At  the  festivities  in  celebration  of  the 


ATTALUS. 


409 


*  The  gaoattfy  of  the  name  appears  from  the 
kwt  lines  of  an  epignun  prefixed  to  the  edition  of 
Leundavins: 

*Tsi]|pcrct  8^  r^  yp^^  ^tKo^p6vtts 
*0  Mixo^A  M&raros  'ArroAfirfTiis. 
In  some  MSS.  the  name  in  the  title  of  the  work 
is  spelled  *Arra\*uinis.     It  is  derived  from  the 
place  Attahw 


marriage  of  his  niece.  Attains,  when  the  guests 
were  heated  with  wine,  called  upon  the  company 
to  beg  of  the  gods  a  legitimate  (71^107)  successor 
to  the  throne.  This  roused  the  wrath  of  Alexan- 
der who  was  present,  and  a  brawl  ensued,  in  which 
Philip  drew  his  sword  and  rushed  upon  his  son. 
Alexander  and  his  mother  Olympias  withdrew  from 
the  kingdom  (Plut  Aiue.  7;  Justin,  ix.  7;  Athen. 
xiii.  p.  557,  d.  e.);  but  though  they  soon  afterwards 
returned,  the  ii^uence  of  Attains  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  weakened.  Philippe  connexion  with 
Attains  not  only  thus  involved  him  in  family  dis- 
sensions, but  eventually  cost  him  his  life.  Attains 
had  inflicted  a  grievous  outrage  upon  Pausanias,  a 
youth  of  noble  family,  and  one  of  Philip*s  body- 
guard. Pausanias  complained  to  Philip ;  but,  as 
he  was  unable  to  obtain  the  punishment  of  the 
oflfender,  he  resolved  to  be  revenged  upon  the  king 
himself  and  accordingly  assassinated  him  at  the 
festival  at  Aegae  in  b.  c.  336.  [Philip.]  (Arist. 
Pol,  V.  8.  §  10 ;  Diod.  xvi  93 ;  Plut.  Alex.  10 ; 
Justin,  ix.  6.)  Attains  was  in  Asia  at  the  time  of 
Philip*s  death,  as  he  had  been  previously  sent  thi- 
ther, along  with  Parmenion  and  Amyntas  in  the 
command  of  some  troops,  in  order  to  secure  the 
Greek  cities  in  Western  Asia  to  the  cause  of  Phi- 
lip. (Diod.  xvi.  91  ;  Justin,  ix.  5.)  Attains  could 
have  little  hope  of  obtaining  Alexander*s  pardon,  and 
therefore  entered  very  resuiily  into  the  proposition 
of  Demosthenes  to  rebel  against  the  new  monarch. 
But,  mistrusting  his  power,  he  soon  afterwards  en- 
deavoured to  make  terms  with  Alexander,  and 
sent  him  the  letter  which  he  had  received  from 
Demosthenes.  This,  however,  produced  no  change 
in  the  purpose  of  Alexandei,  who  had  previously 
sent  Hecataeus  into  Asia  with  orden  to  arrest  At- 
tains, and  convey  him  to  Macedon,  or,  if  this  could 
not  be  accomplished,  to  kill  him  secreUy.  Heca- 
teus  thought  it  safer  to  adopt  the  hitter  course,  and 
had  him  assassinated  privately.  (Diod.  xvii.  2, 
3,5.) 

2.  Son  of  Andromenes  the  Stymphaean,  and  one 
of  Alexander's  officers,  was  accused  with  his  bro- 
thers, Amyntas  and  Simmias,  of  having  been  en- 
gaged in  the  conspiracy  of  Philotas,  b.  c.  330,  but 
was  acquitted,  together  with  his  brothers.  [Amyn- 
tas, No.  4.]  In  B.  c.  328,  Attalus  was  left  with 
Polysperohon  and  other  officers  in  Bactria  with 
part  of  the  troops,  while  the  king  himself  marehed 
against  the  Sogdians.  (Arrian,  iv.  16.)  He  ao- 
oompanied  Alexander  in  his  expedition  into  India, 
and  was  employed  in  several  important  duties. 
(Arrian,  iv.  27,  v.  12.)  In  Alexander's  last  ill- 
ness, B.  c.  323,  he  was  one  of  the  seven  chief  offi- 
cers who  passed  the  night  in  the  temple  of  Serapis 
at  Babylon,  in  order  to  learn  from  the  god  whether 
Alexander  should  be  carried  into  the  temple.  (Ar- 
rian, vii.  26.) 

After  the  death  of  Alexander,  Attalus  joined 
Perdiocas,  whose  sister,  Atalante,  he  had  married. 
He  accompanied  his  brother-in-kw  in  his  unfortu- 
nate campaign  against  Egypt  in  b.  c.  321,  and  had 
the  command  of  the  fleet.  After  the  murder  of 
Perdiccas,  all  his  friends  were  condemned  to  death 
by  the  army ;  Atalante,  who  was  in  the  camp,  was 
immediately  executed,  but  Attalus  escaped  his 
wife's  fiite  in  consequence  of  his  absence  with  the 
fleet  at  Pelusium.  He  forthwith  sailed  to  Tyre, 
where  the  treasures  of  Perdiccas  had  been  depo- 
sited. These,  which  amounted  to  as  much  as  800 
talents,  were  surrendered  to  him  by  Arehehms, 


410 


ATTALUS. 


who  had  heen  appointed  governor  of  the  town,  and 
by  means  of  these  he  soon  foand  himself  at  the 
bead  of  10,000  foot  and  800  horse.  He  remained 
at  Tyre  for  some  time,  to  collect  the  friends  of 
Perdiccas  who  had  escaped  from  the  army;  but 
then,  instead  of  uniting  his  forces  immediately  with 
those  of  Aloetas,  the  brother  of  Perdiccas,  he  sailed 
to  the  coast  of  Caria,  where  he  became  involyed  in 
a  contest  with  the  Rhodians,  by  whom  he  was 
completely  defeated  in  a  searfight  (Diod.  zriii.  87; 
Arrian,  ap.  FioL  Cod.  92,  p.  72,  a.,  ed.  Bekker.) 
After  this,  he  joined  Alcetas;  bat  their  united 
forces  were  defeated  in  Pisidia  by  Antigonns,  who 
had  the  conduct  of  the  war  against  ue  party  of 
Perdiccas.  Alcetas  escaped  for  a  time,  but  Attalus 
with  many  others  was  taken  prisoner.  (Diod.  xviii. 
44,  45.)  This  happened  in  b.  a  820;  and  he  and 
his  companions  remained  in  captivity  till  b.  a  317, 
when  they  contrived  on  one  occasion  to  overpower 
their  guards,  and  obtain  possession  of  the  castle 
in  which  they  were  confined.  Before  they  could 
effect  their  escape,  the  castle  was  surrounded  with 
troops  from  the  neighbourhood*  They  continued, 
however,  to  defend  it  for  a  year  and  four  months ; 
but  at  length  were  obliged  to  yield  to  superior 
numbers.  (Diod.  zix.  16.)  We  do  not  hear  of 
Attalus  after  this :  his  daughters  were  with  Olym- 
pias  in  B.  c.  317.  (Diod.  ziz.  35.) 

3.  Arrian  speaks  (ii.  9,  iiL  12)  of  an  Attalus  who 
was  the  commander  of  the  Agrianians  in  Alexander's 
army  at  the  batUes  of  Issus,  b.  c.  833,  and  Ouaga- 
mela,  b.  c.  331.  He  seems  to  be  a  different  person 
from  the  son  of  Andromenes. 

4.  One  of  the  chief  officers  in  the  infantry  of 
Alexander.  After  the  death  of  Alexander,  b.  c. 
323,  the  infantry  were  dissatisfied  with  the  ar- 
rangements made  by  Alexander's  generals ;  and  in 
the  tumult  which  ensued.  Attains,  according  to 
Justin  (xiii.  3)  sent  persons  to  murder  Perdiccas, 
though  this  is  generally  attributed  to  Meleager. 
He  is  again  mentioned  in  the  mutiny  of  the  army 
at  Tripwradisus  after  the  death  of  Perdiccas  in  b.g. 
321.  (Arrian,  <^.  PhoL  Cod.  92,  p.  71,  b.  10.)  It 
is  evident,  from  both  of  these  circumstances,  that 
this  Attalus  must  be  a  difEerent  person  from  the 
sen  of  Andromenes. 

ATTALUS,  the  name  of  three  kings  of  Per- 
gamus.  I.  Was  the  son  of  Attains,  the  brother 
of  Philetaerus,  and  Antiochis,  daughter  of  Achaeus 
(not  the  cousin  of  Antiochus  the  Great).  [Eumsnb&] 
He  succeeded  his  cousin,  Eumenes  I.,  in  b.  c.  241. 
He  was  the  first  of  the  Asiatic  princes  who  ven- 
tured to  make  head  against  the  Chiuls,  over  whom 
he  gained  a  decisive  victory.  After  this  success, 
he  assumed  the  title  of  king  (Strab.  xiii  p.  624  ; 
Paus.  i  8.  §  1,  X.  15.  §  3 ;  Liv.  xxxviii.  16;  Po- 
lyb.  xviiL  24^  and  dedicated  a  sculptured  repre- 
sentation of  his  victory  in  the  Acropolis  at  Athens. 
(Paus.  L  25.  §  2.)  He  took  advantage  of  the  dis- 
putes in  the  fiimily  of  the  Seleuddaa,  and  in  &  a 
229  conquered  Antiochus  Hierax  in  several  battles. 
(Porphyr.  ap,  Eu$eb,  Oraee,  p.  186 ;  Euseb.  Chron, 
Arm,  p.  347.)  Before  the  accession  of  Seleucus 
CenunuB  (b.  c.  226),  he  had  made  himself  master 
of  the  whole  of  Asia  Minor  west  of  mount  Taurus. 
Seleucus  inmiediately  attacked  hnn,  and  by  b.  c. 
221  Achaeus  [Achabus]  had  reduced  his  domi- 
nions to  the  limits  of  Pergamus  itsel£  (Polyb.  iv. 
48.) 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  between  the  Rho- 
I  and  Byxantines(B.a  220),  Attalus  took  port 


ATTALUS. 

with  the  latter,  who  had  done  their  utmost  to  brin^ 
about  a  peace  between  him  and  Achaeus  (Polyb. 
iv.  49),  but  he  was  unable  to  render  them  any  efifeo- 
tive  assistance.  In  b.  c.  218,  with  the  aid  of  a 
body  of  Gaulish  mercenaries,  he  recovered  several 
cities  in  Aeolis  and  the  neighbouring  diatricts,  but 
was  stopped  in  the  midst  of  his  successes  by  an 
eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  so  alanned  the  Giaula, 
that  they  refused  to  proceed.  (Polyb.  v.  77,  78.) 
In  B.  c.  216,  he  entered  into  an  alliance  "vith 
Antiochus  the  Great  against  Achaeus.  (y.  107.) 
In  B.  c.  211,  he  joined  Uie  alliance  of  the  Romaiijs 
and  Aetolians  against  Philip  and  the  Achaeana. 
(Liv.  xxvi.  24.)  In  209,  he  was  made  pnwtor  of 
the  Aetolians  conjointly  with  Pyirhias,  and  in  the 
following  year  joined  Sulpidna  with  a  fleet  Af^er 
wintering  at  Aegina,  in  207  he  overran  Peparethua, 
assisted  in  the  cloture  of  Oreui,  and  took  Opna. 
While  engaged  in  coOecting  tribute  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  this  town,  he  narrowly  escaped  fidling 
into  Philip^s  hands;  and  hearing  that  Prusiaa, 
king  of  Bithynia,  had  invaded  Pergamua,  he  re- 
turned to  Asia.  (Liv.  xxviL  29,  30,  33,  xxviiL 
3—7;  Polyb.  x.  41,  42.) 

In  B.G.  205,  in  obedience  to  an  injunction  of  the 
Sibylline  books,  the  Romans  sent  an  embassy  to 
Asia  to  bring  away  the  Idaean  Mother  from  Pea- 
sinus  in  Phrygia.  Attalus  received  them  graciously 
and  assisted  them  in  procuring  the  black  stone 
which  was  the  symbol  of  the  goddess.  (Liv.  zxix. 
10,  II.)  At  the  genend  peace  brought  about  in 
204,  Prusiaa  and  Attalus  were  included,  the  for- 
mer as  the  ally  of  Philip,  the  latter  as  the  ally  of 
the  Romans,  (xxix.  12.)  On  the  breaking  out  of 
hostilities  between  Philip  and  the  Rhodians,  Atta- 
lus took  part  with  the  latter ;  and  in  b.  &  201, 
Philip  invaded  and  ravaged  his  territories,  but  was 
unable  to  take  the  city  of  Pergamua.  A  sea-fight 
ensued,  off  Chios,  between  the  fleet  of  Philip  and 
the  combined  fleets  of  Attalus  and  the  Rhodians, 
in  which  Philip  was  in  fiict  defeated  with  conside- 
rable loss,  though  he  found  a  pretext  for  claiming  a 
victory,  because  Attains,  having  incautiously  pur- 
sued a  Macedonian  vessel  too  far,  was  compelled  to 
abandon  his  own,  and  make  his  escape  by  land. 
After  another  ineffectual  attempt  upon  Pergamua, 
Philip  retired.  (Polyb.  xvi.  1—8 ;  Liv.  xxxiL  33.) 

In  200,  Attalus,  at  the  invitation  of  the  Athe- 
nians, crossed  over  to  Athens,  where  the  most  flat- 
tering hononn  were  paid  him.  A  new  tribe  was 
created  and  named  Attalis  after  him.  At  Athens 
he  met  a  Roman  embassy,  and  war  was  fonnally 
declared  against  Philip.  (Polyb.  xvi  25,  26 ;  Liv. 
xxxi  14,  15  ;  Paus.  L  5.  §  5,  8.  §  1.)  In  the 
same  year,  Attalus  made  some  ineffoctual  attempts 
to  relieve  Abydos,  which  was  besieged  by  Philip. 
(Polyb.  xvi.  25,  30-34.)  In  the  campaign  of  199, 
he  joined  the  Romans  with  a  fleet  and  troops. 
Their  combined  forces  took  Onus  in  Euboea.  (Id v. 
xxxi  44 — 47.)  Attalus  then  returned  to  Asia  to 
repel  the  aggressions  of  Antiochus  IIL,  who  had 
taken  the  opportunity  of  his  absence  to  attack 
Peigamus,  but  was  induced  to  desist  by  the  re- 
monstnmoes  of  the  Romans.  (Liv.  xxxi  45—47, 
xxxii  8,  27.) 

In  198,  Attalus  again  joined  the  Romans,  and, 
after  the  campaign,  wintered  in  Aegina.  In  the 
spring  of  197,  he  attended  an  assembly  held  at 
Thebes  for  the  purpose  of  detaching  the  Boeotians 
from  the  cause  of  Philip,  and  in  £e  midst  of  his 
speech  was  struck  with  apoplexy.    He  was  con- 


ATTALUa 

?ejed  to  PeiipuniiB,  and  died  the  Mune  year,  in  the 
KTentj-aeoond  year  of  hiB  age,  after  a  reign  of 
ferty-foar  yeazB.  (Liv.  zzziL  16,  19,  23,  24,  33, 
xxziiL  %  21  i  Polyh.  xrii  2, 8, 16,  rviii.  24,  zxii 
2,  &c)  Aa  a  ruler,  hia  conduct  was  marked  by 
wisdom  and  jnatioe ;  be  iraa  a  fidthfnl  ally,  a  gene- 
roaa  friend,  and  an  afibctionate  husband  and  fiir 
then.  He  encooiaged  the  arts  and  acienoes.  (Diog. 
Laert.  iv.  8  ;  Athen.  xr.  p.  697;  Plin.  H.  N.  Tiii. 
74,  xzxiT.  19.  §  24,  zzzT.  49.)  By  his  wife, 
ApolLoniaa  or  ApoUonis,  he  had  four  aons :  Eumenea, 
who  lOccwdgd  him,  Attains,  Philetaerua,  and 
Athenaeua. 

IL  Sanianied  Philadslphus,  was  the  second 
aoB  of  Attains  L,  and  was  bom  in  b.c  200.  (Lu- 
cian,  Maerv&,  12 ;  Stxab.  ziii  p.  624.)  Before  his 
iifffMfm  to  the  crown, we  frequently  find  him  em- 
ployed by  his  brother  Eumenes  in  militair  openir 
tiona.  In  B.  c.  190,  dnzing  the  absence  of  Eume- 
nea, he  resiated  an  invasion  of  Seleucus,  the  son  of 
Antiochas,  and  was  afterwards  present  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Mount  ^pylus.  (lav.  xxxrii.  18,  43.)  In 
Bia  189,  he  aooompanied  the  consul  Cn.  Manlius 
Vulso  in  hla  expedition  into  Oaktia.  (Liy.  xxxviiL 
12 ;  Polyb.  xziL  22.)  In  182,  he  served  his  bro- 
ther in  Us  war  with  Phamaoes.  (Polyb.  zzr.  4, 6.) 
In  171,  with  Eumenes  and  Athenaeus,  he  joined 
the  oonsol  P.  Licinins  Crassns  in  Greece.  (Liv. 
xJiL  55,  58,  65.)  He  was  leveial  times  sent  to 
Rome  aa  ambanador :  in  b.  c.  192,  to  announce 
that  Antiochus  had  crossed  the  Hellespont  (Liv. 
zxzv.  23);  in  181,  during  the  war  between  Eume- 
nes and  Phamaoes  (PolyU  xxv.  6);  in  167,  to  con- 
gxatokte  the  Romans  on  their  victory  over  Penens. 
Emnenea  being  in  iIl-&vour  at  Rome  at  this  time. 
Attains  was  enooumged  with  hopes  of  getting  the 
kii^om  for  himself;  but  was  induced,  by  the  re- 
mottsizances  of  a  physician  named  Stratius,  to 
abandon  his  designs.  (Liv.  zlv.  19,  20 ;  Polyb. 
XXX.  1 — d.)  In  164  and  160,  he  was  again  sent 
to  Rome.  (Polybw  xxxL  9,  xxxii.  3,  5.) 

Attalua  lucoeeded  his  brother  Eumenes  in  B.  c. 
159.  His  first  undertaking  was  the  restoration  of 
Ariamthea  to  his  kingdom.  (Polyb.  xxxii.  23.) 
In  156,  he  was  attacked  by  Prusias,  and  found 
himself  compelled  to  call  in  the  assistance  of  the 
Romans  and  his  allies,  Axiarathes  and  MithridateB. 
In  BL  c.  154,  Pnuias  was  compelled  by  the  threats 
of  the  Romans  to  grant  peace,  and  indemnify  At- 
tains for  the  losses  he  had  sustained.  (Polyb.  ill.  5, 
xxxiL  25,  &&,  xxxiii.  1, 6, 10, 1 1 ;  Appian,  Miihr, 
3,  &C.;  Died,  xxxi  Exc.  p.  589.)  In  152,  he  sent 
some  troops  to  aid  Alexander  Balas  in  usurping  the 
throne  of  Syria  (Porpbyr.  op.  Euaeb.  p.  187;  Jus- 
tin. xxxT.  1),  and  in  149  he  assisted  Nicomedes 
against  his  fother  Prusias.  He  was  also  engaged 
in  hostilities  with,  and  conquered,  Diegylis,  a  Thra- 
cian  prince,  the  &ther-in-law  of  Prusias  (Diod. 
xxxiii.  Exc  p.  595,  &c ;  Strab.  xiii.  p.  624),  and 
sent  some  auxiliary  troops  to  the  Romans,  which 
asMsted  them  in  expelling  the  pseudo-Philip  and 
in  taking  Corinth.  (Strab.  Lc;  Paus.  vil  16.  §  &) 
During  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he  resigned  him- 
self to  the  guidance  of  his  minister,  PhUopoemen. 
(Pint  Afor.  p.  792.)  He  founded  Philadelphia  in 
L^'dia  (Steph.  Byz.  9,v.)  and  Attaleia in  Pamphylia. 
(Strab.  xiv.  p.  667.)  He  encouraged  the  arts  and 
sciences,  and  was  himself  the  inventor  of  a  kind  of 
embroidery.  (Plin.  //.  N.  vii.  39,  xxxv.  36.  §  19, 
viiL  74 ;  Athen.  viii.  p.  346,  xiv.  p.  634.)  He 
died  B.  c  138,  aged  eighty-two. 


ATTALUS. 


411 


III.  Sumamed  Pmilomvtor,  was  the  son  of 
Eumenes  II.  and  Stmtonioe,  daughter  of  Ariara- 
thes,  king  of  Cappsdocia.  While  yet  a  boy,  he 
was  brought  to  Room  (b.  a  152),  and  presented  to 
the  senate  at  the  same  time  with  Alexander  BaUi& 
He  succeeded  his  uncle  Attains  II.  b.  c.  188.  He 
is  known  to  us  chiefly  for  the  extravagance  of  his 
conduct  and  the  murder  of  his  rekttions  and  friends. 
At  kst,  seized  with  remorse,  he  abandoned  all 
public  business,  and  devoted  himself  to  sculpture, 
statuary,  and  gardening,  on  which  he  wrote  a  work. 
He  died  b.  a  133  of  a  fever,  with  which  he  was 
seized  in  consequence  of  exposing  himself  to  the 
snn^s  rays  while  ensaged  in  erecting  a  monument 
to  his  mother.  In  his  will,  he  made  the  Romans 
his  heirs.  (Strab.  xiiL  p.  624 ;  Polyb.  xxxiii.  16; 
Justin,  xxxvi.  14 ;  Diod.  xxxiv.  Exc  p.  601 ; 
Varro,  JL  Jt  Praet;  ColnmeU.  i.  L  §  8;  Plin. 
H,  AT.  xriii.  5 ;  Liv.  EpU.  58  ;  Plut  7V&.  (Trace*. 
14 ;  VeU.  Pat  iL  4 ;  Florus,  iL  20 ;  Appian.  Miikr. 
62,  BeU,  Civ.  v.  4.)  His  kingdom  was  daimed 
by  Aristonicus.   [ARiBTONicua]        [C.  P.  M.] 

ATTALUS,  emperor  of  the  West  for  one  year 
(a.  d.  409,  410),  the  first  raised  to  that  office 
purely  by  the  influence  of  barbarians.  He  was 
bom  in  Ionia,  brought  up  as  a  Pagan  (Philoa- 
toigins,  xiL  3),  and  received  baptism  ^m  an  Arian 
bishop.  (Sosomen,  Hiti,  EeoL  ix.  9.)  Having  be- 
come senator  and  ^raefect  of  the  city  at  the  time 
of  Alaric's  second  si^  of  Rome,  he  waa,  after  the 
surrender  of  the  pUoe,  declared  emperor  by  the 
Gothic  king  and  his  army,  in  the  place  of  Hono* 
rius,  and  conducted  by  them  in  state  to  Ravenna, 
where  he  sent  an  innilting  message  to  Honorius, 
commanding  him  to  vacate  the  throne,  amputate 
his  extremities,  and  retire  to  a  desolate  ishind. 
(Philostoigius,  xiL  3.)  But  the  union  of  pride  and 
folly  which  he  had  ^ewn  in  the  first  days  of  his 
reign,  by  proposing  to  reannex  Egypt  and  the  East 
to  the  empire  (Sosomen,  Hisi,  EooL.  ix.  8),  and  later 
by  adopting  measures  without  Alaric^s  advice,  in- 
duced the  Gothic  chief  to  depose  him  on  the  plain 
of  Ariminum.  (Zosimus,  vi.  6 — 13.)  After  the 
death  of  Alaric,  he  remained  in  the  camp  of  Ataul- 
phns,  whom,  as  emperor,  he  had  made  count  of  the 
domestics,  and  whose  nuptials  with  Phicidia  he  ce- 
lebrated as  a  musician. '  He  was  again  put  forward 
by  Ataulphus  as  a  rival  emperos,  during  the  insur* 
rection  of  Jovinus,  but  on  being  Abandoned  by  him 
(Olympiod.  apud  PhoL  p.  58),  was  taken  prisoner, 
and  on  being  brought  before  the  tribunal  of  Hono* 
rius,  was  condemned  to  a  sentence  with  which  he 
had  himself  threatened  Honorius  in  his  former  pros- 
perity, viz.  the  amputation  of  his  thumb  and  fore- 
finger, and  perpetual  banishment  to  the  ishmd  of 
Lipari,  ▲.  D.  416.  (PMlostoigius,  xii.  4,  with 
Godefroy's  Dissertations.) 

There  is  in  the  British  Museum  a  silver  coin  of 
this  emperor,  once  in  the  collection  of  Cardinal 
Albano,  and  supposed  to  be  unique.  It  is  remark- 
able as  exceeding  in  size  all  known  ancient  silver 
coins,  and  weighs  about  1203  grains,  and  in  the 
usual  numismatic  language  wovdd  be  represented 
by  the  number  13f. 

The  obverse  is,  priscus.  attalvs.  p.  p.  aug., 
a  protome  of  Attains,  turned  to  the  right,  wearing 
a  fillet  ornamented  with  pearls  round  his  forehead, 
and  the  paludamenium  fiutened  across  the  right 
shoulder  with  the  usual  bulla. 

The  reverse  is,  invicta.  roma.  abtsrna.  r.  m. 
Rome,    helmeted  and  draped   to    the  feet,  sit- 


412  ATTIANUS. 

ting  in  front  on  a  chair  ornamented  on  each  side 
with  lions'  heads ;  in  the  right  hand  she  holds  a 
fflobe,  on  which  a  small  Victory  is  standing  and 
holding  in  her  right  hand  a  crown  and  in  her  left  a 
bnnch  of  palm ;  the  left  rests  upon  a  spear  with 
a  long  iron  head,  and  inverted.  [A.  P.  S.] 


ATTALUS,  literary.  1.  A  Stoic  philosopher 
in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  who  was  defrauded  of  his 
property  by  Sejanus,  and  reduced  to  cultivate  the 
ground.  (Senec  Suaa,  2.  p.  17,  ed.  Bip.)  He  taught 
the  philosopher  Seneca  (Ep.  108),  who  frequently 
quotes  him,  and  speaks  of  him  in  the  highest  terms. 
(Comp.  NaL  Quaest  iu  50,  Ep,  9,  63,  67,  7*2.  81, 
109.)  The  elder  Seneca  describes  him  (Suas,  Lc) 
aa  a  man  of  great  eloquence,  and  by  hr  the  acutest 
philosopher  of  his  age.  We  have  mention  of  a 
work  of  his  on  lightning  {Nat.  QuaesL  iL  48) ;  and 
it  is  supposed  that  he  may  be  the  author  of  the 
IlapoifUcu  referred  to  by  Hesychius  («.  v.  KopLvyowrt) 
as  written  by  one  Attains. 

2.  A  Sophist  in  the  second  century  of  the  Chris- 
tian era,  the  son  of  Polemon,  and  grandfiftther  of 
the  Sophist  Hennociates.  (Philostr.  VU,  Soph, 
u.  25.  §  2.)  His  name  occurs  on  the  coins  of 
Smyrna,  which  are  figured  in  Olearius^s  edition 
of  Philostiatns  (p.  609).  They  contain  the  in- 
scription ATTAAO^g  20«IX  TAU  IIATPISI 
SMTP.  AAOK.,  which  is  interpreted,  <«Attalus,  the 
Sophist,  to  his  native  cities  Smyrna  and  Laodicea.*^ 
The  latter  is  conjectured  to  have  been  the  place  of 
his  birth,  the  former  to  have  adopted  him  as  a 
citizen. 

A'TTALUS  ("ATToAof),  a  physician  at  Rome 
in  the  second  century  after  Christ,  who  was  a 
pupil  of  Soranus,  and  belonged  to  the  sect  of  the 
MethodicL  He  is  mentioned  by  Galen  (de  Meth. 
Med.  xiii  15.  vol.  x.  p.  910,  &c.)  as  having  mis- 
taken the  disease  of  which  the  Stoic  philosopher 
Theagenes  died.    •  [W.A.O.] 

A'TTALUS  ("AttoXos),  an  Athenian  statuary, 
the  son  of  Andnigathns.  Pausanias  (ii  19.  §  3) 
mentions  a  statue  of  Apollo  Lykeios,  in  the  temple 
of  that  god  at  Aigos,  which  was  nude  by  him. 
His  name  has  been  found  on  a  statue  discovered  on 
the  site  of  the  theatre  at  Aigos  (Bdckh,  Corp.  Iru. 
No.  1 1 46),  and  on  a  bust.  ( Welcker,  KuwMatt^ 
1827,  No.  82.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

ATTHIS  or  ATTIS  C^rBis  oi''Arris),  a  daiih- 
ter  of  Cranaus,  from  whom  Attica,  which  was  be- 
fore called  Actaea,  was  believed  to  have  derived  its 
name.  (Pans.  i.  2.  §  5.)  The  two  birds  into  which 
Philomele  and  her  sister  Procne  were  metamor- 
phosed, were  likewise  called  Attis.  (Martial,  i.  54. 
9,  V.  67.  2.)  [L.  S.] 

ATTIA'NUS,  CAE/LIUS,  a  Roman  knight, 
was  the  tutor,  and  afterwards  the  intimate  friend, 
of  Hadrian.  On  the  death  of  Trajan,  Attianus,  in 
conjunction  with  Plotina,  caused  Hadrian  to  be 
proclaimed  emperor;  and  the  latter  after  his  ac- 
cession enrolled  Attianus  in  the  senate,  made  him 
praefectns  praetorio,  and  conferred  upon  him  the 
insignia  of  the  consulship.     He  subsequently  feU, 


ATTICUS. 
however,  nnder  the  displeasure  of  the  emperor. 
(Spart  Hadr.  1,  4,  8,  15  ;  Dion  Cass.  ixix.  1.) 
ATTICA.    [Atticus,  T.  Pomponiuh.] 
A'TTICUS,  ANTCNIUS,  a  Roman  rhetori- 
cian of  the  age  of  Seneca  and  Qnintilian.    (Seaec 
Sua$.  2.  p.  19,  ed.  Bip.)  [L.  S.] 

A'TTICUS,  bishop  of  Conbtantinopls,  wzlb 
bom  at  Sebaste,  now  Sivas,  in  Armenia  Minor. 
He  was  educated  in  the  ascetic  discipline  of  the 
Macedonian  monks,  under  the  eye  of  Eustathiua,  a 
celebrated  bishop  of  that  sect     However,  when 
Atticus  reached  the  age  of  manhood,  he  conformed 
to  the  orthodox  church.     He  was  ordained  a  pres- 
byter at  Constantinople ;  and  in  the  violent  con- 
tentions between  the  friends  and  the  enemies  o£ 
the  famous  Chrysostom,  he  sided  with  the  hitter. 
After  the  death  of  Arsacius,  who  had  been  elevated 
to  the  see  of  Constantinople  on  occasion  of  the  se- 
cond banishment  of  Chrysostom,  Atticus  succeeded 
to  the  office,  although  the  illustrious  exile  was  stiU 
living.    The  ecclesiastical  historians,  Socrates  and 
Sozomen,  describe  Atticus  as  a  man  of  great  na- 
tural prudence,  and  both  of  them  testify  that  he 
administered  the  affidrs  of  the  church  with  wisdom 
and  success.     His  learning  seems  to  have  been 
respectable ;  his  preaching,  we  are  told,  was  not 
attractive.     His  general  manner  was  extremely 
winning,  and  he  was  particuhurly  distinguished  for 
his  liberality  to  the  poor.   On  hearing  that  distress 
amounting  almost  to  fiimine  prevailed  at  Nicaea,  he 
sent  a  huge  sum  of  money  for  the  relief  of  the  auf- 
feriug  poipulation,  accompanied  by  a  letter  to  Cal- 
liopius,  the  bishop  of  the  place,  which  is  extant  in 
the  Ecclesiastical   History  of  Socrates.      In   his 
treatment  of  heretics,  he  is  said  to  have  exhibited 
a  judicious  combination  of  kindness  and  severity. 
He  spoke  charitably  of  the  Novatians,  and  com- 
mended their  inflexible  adherence  to  the  true  £uth 
under  the  persecutions  of  Constantius  and  Valens, 
though  he  condemned  their  terms  of  communion  as 
being  in  the  extreme  of  rigour.     It  is  recorded, 
however,  by  Marias  Mercator  that  when  Coelestias, 
the  well-known  disciple  of  PeUigius,  visited  Con- 
stantinople, Atticus  expelled  him  from  the  city, 
and  sent  letters  to  the  bishops  of  various  sees, 
warning  them  against  him.    He  was  himself  laid 
under  sentence  of  excommunication  by  the  western 
bishops  for  refusing  to  insert  the  name  of  the  de- 
ceased Chrysostom  in  the  df>tych$  or  churoh  regis- 
ters.    In  the  end,  Atticus  complied  with  the  de- 
mand, and  was  again  received  into  the  communion 
of  the  western  churches.   He  is  said  by  Socrates  to 
have  foretold  his  own  death :  the  prophecy,  how- 
ever, amounted  to  no  more  than  this — that  he  told 
his  friend  Calliopius  that  he  should  not  survive  the 
ensuing  autumn ;  and  the  event  corresponded  with 
his  prognostication.     He  died  in  the  twenty-first 
vear  of  his  episcopate.    Qennadius  informs  us  that 
he  wrote,  iu  opposition  to  the  Nestorian  doctrine, 
an  excellent  treatise  de  Fide  et  VtrgiaUate^  which 
he  dedicated  ad  RefftnoA,  that  is,  to  the  daughters 
of  the  eastern  emperor,  Arcadins.    This  woric  has 
perished ;  and  nothing  frx)m  the  pen  of  Atticus  has 
survived,  except  the  following  short  pieces :     1.  A 
letter  to  CyrU,  bishop  of  Alexandria,  exhorting 
him  to  follow  his  own  example,  and  insert  the 
name  of  Chrysostom  in  the  saoed  tables.     This  is 
preserved  in  the  Churoh  History  of  Nicephorus 
CallistL     2.  The  above-mentioned  letter  to  Callio- 
pius.    3.  A  few  inconsiderable  fragments  extant 
m  the  writings  of  Marius  Mercator  and  Theodoret, 


ATTICUS. 

md  ike  appendix  to  the  acta  of  tlie  council  of 
Ooleedan.  (Socmte^  HisL  EeeL  tl  20,  til  25 ; 
SimnflD,  AiUL.fibe£.TiiL27;  thso^onlt^  Hid,  EecL 
T.  3 ;  Mariiu  Mercaior,  Optra^  ed.  Baluz.  pp.  133, 
184,185;  Gennadiiu,  <<0  Fcri«/&g«n6ii«,  c62; 
Nicaboms  CaUisd,  zit.  2tf.)  [J.  M.  M.] 

ATTICUS,  CUTITIUS,  a  Roman  knight, 
mas  ana  of  the  few  companions  whom  Tiherius 
took  with  hifli  when  he  letiied  from  Rome  to  Ca- 
piette  in  A.  ol  26.  Six  yean  afterwarda,  jl  d.  32, 
Attkos  fen  a  Tictim  to  the  arte  of  Sejanus.  (Tac. 
Jaa.  IT.  58,  tL  10.)  He  is  sapposed  bj  Lipsioa 
to  be  tibe  same  as  the  Atticns  to  whom  two  of 
Orid^  Epistles  from  Pontns  (iL  4,  7)  are  ad- 
dressed. 

ATTICUS.  DIONY'SIUS,  of  Peigamus,  a 
papQ  of  die  celebrated  ApoUodonis  of  Pergamns, 
who  waa  also  the  teacher  of  Augostna.  [Apollo- 
DOBos,  No.  22.]  He  was  himself  a  teacher  of 
ihetofic,  and  the  author  of  seTeral  woiks,  in  which 
he  explained  the  theory  of  his  master.  It  would 
appear  from  his  surname  that  he  resided  at  Athene 
(Strab.  xiiL  p.  625 ;  Qnintil.  iii.  1.  §  18.) 

ATTICUS  HERODES,  TIBETlIUS  CLAU'- 
DIUS,  die  most  celebrated  Greek  rhetorician  of 
the  second  oentory  of  the  Christian  era,  was  bom 
aboot  A.  D.  104,  at  Marathon  in  Attica.  He  be- 
leaged  to  a  very  ancient  fimily,  which  traced  its 
origin  to  the  &bnloiis  Aeaddae.  His  &ther, 
wlrase  name  was  likewise  Atticns,  discovered  on 
his  estate  a  hidden  treasure,  which  at  once  made 
him  one  of  the  wealthiest  men  of  his  age.  His 
son  Atdcus  Herodes  afterwards  increased  this 
wealth  by  manying  the  rich  Annia  Regilb.  Old 
Atticiis  left  in  his  will  a  clause,  according  to  which 
every  Athenian  citizen  was  to  receive  yearly  one 
anna  out  of  his  property ;  but  his  son  entered  into 
a  composition  with  the  Athenians  to  pay  them 
once  for  all  five  mines  each.  As  Atticns,  however, 
in  paying  the  Athenians,  deducted  the  debto  which 
time  cxtiaens  owed  to  his  &ther,  they  were  exas- 
perated against  him,  and,  notwithstanding  the 
great  benefits  he  conferred  upon  Athens,  bore  him 
a  grudge  as  long  as  he  lived. 

Atticns  Herodes  received  a  very  careful  edoca* 
tioa,  and  the  most  eminent  rhetoricians  of  the 
time,  such  as  Scopelianus,  Favorinus,  Secundus, 
and  Polemon,  were  among  his  teachers :  he  was 
instracted  in  the  Platonic  philosophy  by  Taurus 
Tyrins,  and  in  the  critical  study  of  eloquence  by 
Theagenes  of  Cnidus  and  Munatius  of  Tralles. 
After  completing  his  studies,  he  opened  a  school  of 
rhetoric  at  Athens,  and  afterwards  at  Rome  also, 
where  Marcos  Aurelius,  who  ever  after  entertained 
a  high  esteem  for  him,  was  among  his  papils.  In 
A.  n.  143  the  emperor  Antoninus  Pius  raised  him 
to  the  consulship,  together  with  C.  Bellicius  Toi^ 
quatns ;  but  as  Atticus  cared  more  for  his  fame  as 
a  rhetorician  than  for  high  offices,  he  afterwards 
returned  to  Athens,  whither  he  was  followed  by  a 
great  number  of  young  men,  and  whither  L.  Verus 
also  was  sent  as  his  pupil  by  the  emperor  M.  Aure- 
lius. For  a  time  Atticus  was  entrusted  with  the 
administration  of  the  free  towns  in  Asia ;  the  exact 
period  of  his  life  when  he  held  this  office  is  not  known, 
though  it  is  believed  that  it  was  a.  d.  125  when  he 
himself  was  little  more  than  twenty  years  of  age.  At 
a  later  time  he  performed  the  functions  of  high 
priest  at  the  festivals  celebrated  at  Athens  in 
h(»ionr  of  M.  Aurelius  and  L.  Verus.  The  wealth 
and  influence  of  Atticus  Herodes  did  not  fiul  to  | 


ATTICUS. 


418 


raise  up  enemies,  among  whom  Theodotns  and 
Demostratas  made  themselves  most  conspicuous. 
His  public  as  well  as  his  private  life  was  attacked 
in  various  ways,  and  numerous  calunmies  were 
spread  concerning  him.  Theodotns  and  Demos* 
tratns  wrote  speeches  to  irritate  the  people  against 
him,  and  to  excite  the  emperor^s  suspicion 
respecting  his  conduct.  Atticus  Herodes,  there- 
fore, found  it  necessary  to  travel  to  Sirmium, 
where  M.  Aurelius  was  stoying  ;  he  refuted  the 
accusations  of  the  Athenian  deputies,  and  only 
some  of  his  freedmen  were  punished.  These  an- 
noyances at  last  appear  to  have  induced  him  to 
retire  from  public  life,  and  to  spend  his  remaining 
years  in  his  villa  Cephisia,  near  Marathon,  sur^ 
rounded  by  his  pupils.  The  emperor  M.  Aurelius 
sent  him  a  letter,  in  which  he  assured  him  of  his 
unaltered  esteem.  In  the  case  of  Atticus  Herodes 
the  Athenians  drew  upon  themselves  the  just 
chaige  of  inrntitude,  for  no  man  had  ever  done  so 
much  to  assist  his  fellow-dtisens  and  to  embellish 
Athens  at  his  own  expense.  Among  the  great 
architectural  works  with  which  he  ulomed  the 
city,  we  may  mention  a  race-course  (stadium)  of 
white  PenteUc  marble,  of  which  ruins  are  still  ex- 
tant ;  and  the  magnificent  theatre  of  Regilla,  with 
a  roof  made  of  cedar-wood.  His  libendity,  how- 
ever, was  not  confined  to  Attica :  at  Corinth  he 
built  a  theatre,  at  Olympia  an  aqueduct,  at  Delphi 
a  race-course,  and  at  Thermopylae  a  hospital  He 
further  restored  with  his  ample  means  several 
decayed  towns  in  Peloponnesus,  Boeotia,  Euboea, 
and  Epeirus,  provided  the  town  of  Canusium  in 
Italy  with  water,  and  built  Triopium  on  the 
Appian  road.  It  also  deserves  to  be  noticed,  that 
he  intended  to  dig  a  canal  across  the  isthmus  of 
Corinth,  but  as  the  emperor  Nero  had  entertained 
the  same  phm  without  being  able  to  execute  it, 
Atticus  gave  it  up  for  fear  of  exciting  jealousy  and 
envy.  His  wealth,  generosity,  and  still  more  his 
skill  as  a  rhetorician,  spread  his  fame  over  the 
whole  of  the  Roman  world.  He  is  believed  to 
have  died  at  the  age  of  76,  in  a.  d.  180. 

If  we  look  upon  Atticus  Herodes  as  a  man,  it 
must  be  owned  that  there  scarcely  ever  was  a 
wealthy  person  who  spent  his  property  in  a  more 
generous,  noble,  and  disinterested  manner.  The 
Athenians  appear  to  have  felt  at  last  their  own  in- 
gratitude ;  for,  after  his  death,  when  his  freedmen 
wanted  to  bury  him,  according  to  his  own  request, 
at  Marathon,  the  Athenians  took  away  his  body, 
and  buried  it  in  the  city,  where  the  rhetorician 
Adrianus  delivered  the  funeral  oration  over  it. 
Atticus^s  greatest  ambition  was  to  shine  as  a  rhe- 
torician ;  and  this  ambition  was  indeed  so  strong, 
that  on  one  occasion,  in  his  early  life,  when  he  had 
delivered  an  oration  before  the  emperor  Hadrian, 
who  was  then  in  Pannonia,  he  was  on  the  point  of 
throwing  himself  into  the  Danube  because  his  at* 
tempt  at  speaking  had  been  unsuccessful.  This 
failure,  however,  appean  to  have  proved  a  stimulus 
to  him,  and  he  be«une  the  greatest  rhetorician  of 
his  century.  His  success  as  a  teacher  is  sufficiently 
attested  by  the  great  number  of  his  pupils,  most  of 
whom  attained  some  degree  of  eminence.  His  own 
orations,  which  were  delivered  extempore  and  with- 
out preparation,  are  said  to  have  excelled  those  of 
all  his  contemporaries  by  the  dignity,  fulness,  and 
ele^nce  of  the  style.  (GcU.  L  2,  ix.  2,  xix.  12.) 
Philostratus  praises  his  oratory  for  iU  pleasing  and 
harmonious  flow,  as  well  as  for  its  simplicity  and 


414 


ATTICU8. 


power.  The  loss  of  the  works  of  AtticuB  renders 
it  impossible  for  us  to  form  nn  independent  opinion, 
and  even  if  they  had  come  down  to  us,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  we  could  judge  of  them  as  &vourably 
as  the  ancients  did ;  for  we  know,  that  although  he 
did  not  neglect  the  study  of  the  best  Attic  oiators, 
yet  he  took  Critias  as  his  great  model.  Among  his 
numerous  works  the  following  only  are  specified  by 
the  ancients:  I.  A^toi  ai>roax&ioi,  or  speeches 
which  he  had  delivered  extempore.  2.  AcoXc^sit, 
treatises  or  dialogues,  one  of  which  was  probably 
the  one  mention^  in  the  Etvmologicum  Magnum 
(f. v.dipariv)  wtpt  yd/iov  (rvfitfuMrcwT.  3.  'E^fupOits^ 
or  diaries.  4.  *EwiffTo\aL  All  these  works  are  now 
lost  There  exists  an  oration  irtpl  roAirclas,  in 
which  the  Thebans  are  called  upon  to  join  the  Pe- 
loponnesians  in  preparing  for  war  against  Archelaus, 
king  of  Macedonia,  and  which  has  come  down  to 
us  under  the  name  of  Atticus  Herodes.  But  the 
genuineness  of  this  declamation  is  very  doubtful ; 
at  any  rate  it  has  very  little  of  the  ch^incter  which 
the  ancients  attribute  to  the  oratory  of  Atticus. 
The  **"  Defensio  Pahimedis,'*  a  dedamation  usually 
ascribed  to  Ooigias  the  Sophist,  has  ktely  been  at- 
tributed to  Atticus  Herodes  by  H.  K  Foss  in  his 
dissertation  D»  Cforgia  Lmdino^  &c.  Halae,  1828, 
8vo.  p.  100,  &c. ;  but  his  aiguments  are  not  satis- 
factory. The  declamation  srcpl  wKvnlas  is  printed 
in  the  collections  of  the  Greek  orators,  and  also  by 
R.  FioriUo  in  his  ff&rodis  Attiei  quas  supenwUj 
atifnomtiombui  ilUutr^  Leipzig,  1801,  8vo.,  which 
work  contains  a  good  account  of  the  life  of  Atticus 
Herodes.  (Compare  Philostratus,  ViL  Soph.  iL  1 ; 
Suid. «.  o.  'HpafSiif ;  Westermann,  Oe$oh,  der  Grieoh. 
BeredtaamL  §  90.) 

At  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  1607, 
two  small  columns  with  inscriptions,  and  two  others 
of  Pentelic  marble  with  Greek  inscriptions,  were 
diseovered  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  Triopium,  the 
country  seat  of  Atticus,  about  three  nules  from 
Rome.  The  two  former  are  not  of  much  importance, 
but  the  two  latter  are  of  considerable  interest  They 
are  written  in  hexameter  verse,  the  one  consisting 
of  thirty-nine  and  the  other  of  fifiy-nine  lines. 
Some  have  thought,  that  Atticus  himself  was  the 
author  of  these  versified  inscriptions ;  but  at  the 
head  of  one  of  them  there  i^pears  the  name 
Mopic^AAov,  and,  as  the  style  and  diction  of-  the 
other  closely  resemble  that  of  the  former,  it  has 
been  inferred,  that  both  are  the  productions  of 
Marcellns  of  Sida,  a  poet  and  physician  who  lived 
in  the  reign  of  M.  Aurelius.  These  inscriptions, 
which  are  known  by  the  name  of  the  Triopian  in- 
scriptions, have  often  been  printed  and  discussed, 
as  by  VisGonti  (Interixkmi  greodie  TViopee^  con 
venioni  «d  <m&rvaxioni^  Rome,  1794,  foL),  FioriUo 
(L  c),  in  Bninck*s  AnaUda  (ii.  302),  and  in  the 
Cvreek  Anthology.  (Append.  50  and  51,  ed.  Tauch- 
nita.)  [L.  S.] 

ATTICUS,  NUME'RIUS,  a  senator  and  a 
man  of  praetorian  rank,  who  swore  that  after  the 
death  of  Augustus  he  saw  the  emperor  ascendinff 
up  to  heaven.  (Dion  Cass.  IvL  46  ;  Suet  Atig.  100.) 

A'TTICUS,  a  Platonic  philosopher,  lived  in 
the  second  century  of  the  Christian  era,  under  the 
emperor  M.  Aurelius.  (SyncelL  vol.  i  p.  666,  ed. 
Dindorf.)  Eusebius  has  preserved  {Praep.  Ev, 
XV.  4 — 9,  &c.)  some  extracts  from  his  works,  in 
which  he  defends  the  Platonic  philosophy  against 
Aristotle.  Porphyry  (ViL  Plottn.  c  14)  makes 
mention  of  the  vwofUfifAOfra  of  a  Platonic  Atticus, 


ATTICUS. 

but  they  may  have  been  written  by  Herodes 
Atticus. 

A'TTICUS,  T.  POMPCNIUS,  waa  bom  at 
Rome,  B.  c.  109,  three  years  before  Cioera» 
and  was  descended  from  one  of  the  most  an- 
cient equestrian  families  in  the  state.  His 
proper  name  after  his  adoption  by  Q.  Gaecilius, 
the  brother  of  his  mother,  was  Q.  Caedlius  Q.  F. 
Pomponianus  Atticus,  by  which  name  Cicero  ad- 
dressed him  when  he  congratulated  him  on  his  acces- 
sion to  the  inheritance  of  his  uncle.  (Ad  AtL  iii. 
20.)  His  surname,  Atticus,  was  probably  giTen 
him  on  account  of  his  long  residence  in  Athena 
and  his  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Greek  lan- 
guage and  literature. 

His  fiither,  T.  Pomponius,  was  a  man  of  culti- 
vated mind ;  and  as  he  possessed  considerable  pro- 
perty, he  gave  his  son  a  liberal  education.  He  was 
educated  idong  with  L.  Torquatus,  the  younger  C. 
Marius,  and  M.  Cicero,  and  was  distinguished 
above  aU  his  school-fellows  by  the  rapid  progress 
which  he  made  in  his  studies.  His  fether  died 
when  he  was  still  young;  and  shortly  after  his 
father*fe  death  the  first  civil  war  broke  out  Atticus 
was  connected  by  ties  both  of  affinity  and  friend- 
ship with  the  Marian  party ;  for  his  cousin  Anicia 
had  married  the  brother  of  the  tribune,  P.  Solpidns 
Rufos,  one  of  the  chief  opponents  of  Sulla,  and 
Atticus  himself  was  a  personal  friend  of  his  old 
school-feUow,  the  younger  Marius.  He  resolved, 
however,  to  take  no  part  in  the  contest,  and  ac- 
cordingly withdrew  to  Athens  in  b.  c.  85,  with 
the  greater  part  of  his  moveable  property,  under 
the  pretext  of  prosecuting  his  studies.  The  de- 
termination which  he  came  to  on  thu  occasion,  he 
steadily  adhered  to  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Con- 
tented with  his  equestrian  rank,  he  abstained 
from  suing  for  public  honours,  and  would  not 
mix  himself  up  with  any  of  the  political  parties 
into  which  all  classes  were  divided  for  the  next 
fifty  years.  But  notwithstanding  this,  he  lived  on 
the  most  intimate  terms  with  the  most  distinguish- 
ed men  of  all  parties;  and  there  seems  to  havs 
been  a  certain  diarm  in  his  manners  and  conver- 
sation which  captivated  all  who  had  intercourse 
with  him.  Though  he  had  assisted  the  younger 
Marius  with  money  in  his  flight,  Sulla  was  so 
much  pleased  with  him  on  his  visit  to  Athens  in 
B.  a  84,  after  the  Mithridatic  war,  that  he  wished 
to  take  him  with  him  to  Rome ;  and  on  Atticus 
desiring  to  remain  in  Athens,  SttUa  presented  him 
with  idl  the  presento  he  had  recei^  during  his 
stay  in  that  dty.  Atticus  enjoyed  also  the  friend- 
ship of  Caesa^  and  Pompey,  Brutus  and  Cassius, 
Antony  and  Octavianus.  But  the  most  intimate 
of  all  his  friends  was  Cicero,  whose  oonespondence 
with  him,  beginning  in  the  year  b.  c.  68  and  con- 
tinued down  to  Cicero^s  death,  supplies  us  with 
various  particulars  respecting  the  life  of  Atticus, 
the  most  important  of  which  are  given  in  the  article 
CiciRO.  Atticus  did  not  return  to  Rome  till  &  c 
65,  when  political  affairs  had  become  more  settled ; 
and  the  day  of  his  departure  was  one  of  general 
mourning  among  the  Athenians,  whom  ^  had 
assisted  with  loans  of  money,  and  benefited  in 
various  ways.  During  his  residence  at  Athens,  he 
purchased  an  estate  at  Buthrotum  in  Epdrus,  in 
which  phice,  as  well  as  at  Athens  and  aiterwards 
at  Rome,  he  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  time, 
en^iged  in  literary  pursuita  and  commercial  under- 
takings.   He  died  in  &  c  32,  at  the  age  of  77,  of 


ATTICUS. 

voknlKT  starratioii,  wben  he  finmd  that  be  wts 
wsiaAiei  hy  an  incnsable  iUnew.  His  wife  Pilia, 
to  vbom  he  was  uazried  on  the  12th  of  February, 
a.  c.  56,  when  he  waa  fifty-thiee  yean  of  age, 
bore  him  only  one  child,  a  danghter,  Pomponia  or 
Gaedlia,  whom  Cicero  aometimet  calls  Attica  and 
Attlenla.  (Ad  AtL  vL  5,  xii.  1,  ziii.  5,  ftc.) 
Thmagfa  the  iuflaenoe  of  Antony,  Pomponia  waa 
■azried  in  the  life-time  of  her  &ther,  probably  in 
B.  a  36,  to  IC  Vipmnioa  Agrippa,  the  minister  of 
Aagnatiia;  and  the  isane  of  this  marriage,  Vipoania 
Agrippina,  was  married  to  Tiberias,  afterwards 
eBperar,  by  whom  she  became  the  mother  of 
Drasaa.  The  sister  of  Atticns,  Pomponia,  was 
Banied  to  Q.  Cloero,  the  brother  of  the  orator  ;  but 
the  mainage  was  not  a  happy  one,  and  the  quarrels 
ef  Pomponia  and  her  hnsband  gave  considerable 
tfoaUe  and  Texation  to  Atticns  and  M.  Cicero. 

The  life  of  Atticns  by  Cornelius  Nepos,  of  which 
the  greater  part  was  composed  while  Atticus  was 
Btin  aJiTe  {N^po9j  19),  is  to  be  regarded  ratber  as 
a  pazK^yric  upon  an  intimate  friend  (Nepos,  13, 
&c;  compw  Cic  ad  AtL  xvi  5,  14),  than  strictly 
gpnking  a  biography.  According  to  Nepos,  the 
pefwmal  character  of  Atticus  was  fruitless ;  and 
thoogli  we  cannot  trust  implicitly  to  tbe  partial 
statemenU  of  his  paneg3rrist,  yet  Atticus  could  not 
have  gained  and  preserved  the  affection  of  so  many 
of  his  contemporaries  without  possessing  amiable 
quaJities  of  no  ordinaiy  kind. 

In  phikeophy  Atticus  belonged  to  the  Epicurean 
sect,  and  had  studied  it  under  Phaedms,  Zenon, 
and  Pktron,  in  Athens,  and  Saufeius,  in  Rome. 
His  stodiefl,  howeyer,  were  by  no  means  confined 
to  philoeophy.  He  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  whole  cude  of  Greek  and  Roman  literature ; 
he  spoke  and  wrote  Greek  like  a  natire,  and  was  a 
thorough  master  of  his  own  language.  So  high  an 
opinion  was  entertained  of  hia  taste  and  critical 
acumen,  that  many  of  his  friends,  especially  Cicero, 
were  aocoatomed  to  send  him  their  works  for  revi- 
sion and  correction,  and  were  most  anxious  to  se- 
cure his  approbation  and  fiivour.  It  is  therefore 
the  more  to  be  regretted  that  none  of  his  own  writ- 
ings have  come  down  to  us.  Of  these  the  most 
important  was  one  in  a  single  book,  entitled  An- 
melv,  which  contained  an  epitome  of  Roman  his- 
tory fnm  the  earliest  period  to  his  own  time,  ar- 
nuiged  according  to  years.  (Cic.  ad  AtL  xii  23, 
OraL  34  ;  Ascon.  m  PisoH.  p.  13,  m  OonuL  p.  76, 
ed.  Oreffi;  Nepos,  Hamub.  13,  AtOc  8.)  Thb 
woA  was  particularly  vahiable  for  the  history  of 
the  ancient  Roman  fiunilies ;  and  he  had  such  an 
intimate  acquaintance  with  this  subject,  that  he 
was  requested  by  many  of  his  contemporaries  to 
dnw  up  genealogical  tables  of  their  fiunilies,  sped- 
lying  wiu  dates  the  various  public  offices  which 
each  had  held.  He  accordingly  draw  up  such  ta- 
bles for  the  Junii,  Maroelli,  Fabii,  Aemilii,  and 
othen ;  and  he  also  wrote  inscriptions  in  verse  to  be 
placed  under  the  statues  of  distinguished  men,  in 
which  he  happily  described  in  four  or  five  lines 
their  achievements  and  public  offices.  In  addition 
to  these,  we  have  frequent  mention  of  his  letters, 
and  of  a  history  of  Cicero^s  consulship,  in  Greek, 
written  in  a  pliin  and  inartificial  style.  (Cic.  ad, 
AtL  iL  1.) 

Atticus  was  very  wealthy.  His  &ther  lefrr  him 
two  millions  of  sesterces,  and  his  uncle  Caeciliua 
about  ten  (Nepos,  5,  14);  and  this  property  he 
gieady  incxWued  by  his  mercantile  speculationa^ 


ATTTLA. 


415 


a  member  of  the  equestrian  order,  he  waa 
able  to  invest  huge  sums  of  money  in  the  various 
corporations  which  formed  the  public  revenues ;  and 
he  also  derived  great  profits  from  advancing  his 
money  upon  interest.  In  addition  to  this,  he  was 
economical  in  all  his  habits ;  his  monthly  expendi- 
ture was  small,  and  his  iJaves  brought  him  in 
a  considerable  sum  of  money.  He  had  a  laige 
number  carefully  educated  in  his  own  house,  whom 
he  employed  in  transcribing  books.  He  was  thus 
enabled  to  procure  a  library  for  himself  at  a  compa- 
ratively small  cost,  and  to  supply  the  public  with 
books  at  a  profit.  Atticus,  in  fiict,  neglected  no 
means  of  making  money.  We  read,  for  instance, 
of  his  purchasing  a  set  of  gladiators,  in  order  to  let 
them  out  to  magistrates  and  others  who  wished  to 
exhibit  games.   (Cic  ad  Ail,  iv.  4,  b.) 

(Hiillemann,  Diairibe  m  T,  Potf^aonmm  Attumm, 
Tnj.  ad  Rhen.  1838;  Drumann*s  Aon,  voL  v.) 

A'TTICUS,  C.  QUI'NCTl US,  consul  sufiectua 
from  the  fint  of  November,  jl  d.  6d,  declared  in 
fovour  of  Vespasian  at  Rome,  and  with  the  other 
partisana  of  Vespasian  seised  the  CapitoL  Hera 
they  were  attacked  by  the  soldiers  of  Vitellius  ; 
the  Capitol  waa  burnt  down,  and  Atticus,  with 
most  of  the  other  leaden  of  his  party,  taken 
imsoner.  Atticus  was  not  put  to  death  by  Vitel- 
lius ;  and  probably  in  order  to  obtain  the  pardon 
of  the  emperor,  he  admitted  that  he  had  set  fire  to 
the  C^>itoI,  as  Vitellius  was  anxious  that  his  party 
should  not  bear  the  odium  of  this  deed.  (Tac 
Hid.  iii.  73^75 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixv.  17.) 

ATTICUS,  M.  VESTI'NUS,  was  consul  in 
the  year  (a.  o.  65)  in  which  the  conspiracy  of 
Piso  was  formed  against  Nero.  Atticus  was  a 
man  of  firm  character,  and  possessed  great  natural 
talents;  Piso  was  afraid  lest  he  might  restore 
liberty  or  proclaim  some  one  emperor.  Although 
innocent  he  was  put  to  death  by  Nero  on  the 
detection  of  the  conspiracy.  Atticus  had  been 
very  intimate  with  the  emperor,  but  had  incurred 
his  hatred,  as  he  had  taken  no  pains  to  disguise 
the  contempt  in  which  he  held  the  emperor.  He 
had  still  further  increased  the  emperor's  hatred  by 
marrying  Statilia  Messallina,  although  he  knew 
that  Nero  was  among  her  lovers.  (Tac.  Ann.  xv. 
48,  52,  68,  69.) 

A'TTICUS,  VIPSA'NIUS,  a  disciple  of  Apol- 
lodorus  of  Pergamus.  (Senec.  Qmtroo,  u.  13.  p. 
184.)  As  he  is  mentioned  only  in  this  passage  of 
Seneca,  his  name  has  given  rise  to  considerable 
dispute.  Spalding  (ad  QumtiL  iii.  1.  §  18)  conjec- 
tures that  he  was  the  son  of  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa, 
who  married  the  daughter  of  T.  Pomponius  JIttiiwx, 
and  that  he  had  the  surname  of  Atticus  in  honour 
of  his  grend&ther.  Frandsen  {M,  V^mmius 
Agrippa^  p.  228),  on  the  other  hand,  supposes  him 
to  have  been  the  fother  of  Vipsanius  Agrippa.  But 
both  of  these  conjectures  are  unsupported  by  any 
evidence,  and  are  in  themselves  improbable.  We 
are  more  inclined  to  adopt  Weichert's  opinion 
(Goes.  Augutti^  S[e,  EeHquaey  p.  83),  that,  consider- 
ing the  imperfect  state  of  Seneca'it  text,  we  ought 
to  read  Dionysius  in  this  passage  instead  of  Vip- 
sanius. [Atticus,  Dionysius.]  (Comp.  Piderit, 
De  ApoUodoro  Pergamenoy  jx.  p.  16,  &c) 

A'TTILA  CA-rnjAaf  or'ATrUos,  German,  .fiW, 
Hungarian,  ^JuiU)^*  king  of  the  Huns,  remarkable 


*  Luden  (  Teutach,  Getch.  iL  p.  568) conjectures  that 
these  were  aU  German  titles  of  honour  given  to  him. 


416 


ATTILA. 


as  being  the  most  foniiidable  of  the  invaders  of  the 
Roman  empire,  and  (except  Radagaisos)  the  only 
one  of  them  who  was  not  only  a  barbanan,  but  a 
savage  and  a  heathen,  and  as  the  only  conqueror 
of  ancient  or  modem  times  who  has  united  under 
his  rule  the  German  and  Sclavonic  nations.  He 
was  the  son  of  Mundzuk,  descended  from  the  an- 
cient kings  of  the  Huns,  and  with  his  brother 
Bleda,  in  German  &odel  (who  died,  according 
to  Jomandes,  by  his  hand,  in  A.  d.  445\,  at^ 
tained  in  a.  o.  434  to  the  sovereignty  of  all  the 
northern  tribes  between  the  frontier  of  Gaul  and 
the  frontier  of  China  (see  Desguignes,  Hitt  dea 
Hun$^  vol.  iL  pp.  295-301),  and  to  the  command 
of  an  army  of  at  least  500,000  barbarians.  ( Jor- 
nandes,  RA,  ChL  cc  35, 37, 49.)  In  this  position, 
partly  from  the  real  terror  which  it  inspired,  partly 
from  his  own  endeavours  to  invest  himself  in  the 
eyes  of  Christendom  with  the  dreadful  chamcter  of 
the  predicted  Antichrist  (see  Herbert,  AttilOf  p. 
360),  and  in  the  eyes  of  his  own  countiymen  with 
the  invincible  attributes  attendant  on  the  possessor 
of  the  miraculous  sword  of  the  Scythian  god  of  war 
(Jomandes,  Reb,  CM,  35),  he  gradually  concentrated 
upon  himself  the  awe  and  fear  of  the  whole  an- 
cient world,  which  ultimately  expressed  itself  by 
afflxiug  to  his  name  the  well-known  epithet  of 
"the  S»uige  of  God."  The  word  seems  to  have 
been  used  generally  at  the  time  to  denote  the  bar* 
barian  invaders,  but  it  is  not  applied  directly  to 
Attila  in  any  author  prior  to  the  Hungarian  Chro- 
nicles, which  first  relate  the  story  of  his  receiving 
the  name  from  a  hermit  in  GauL  The  earliest 
contemporary  approaches  to  it  are  in  a  passage  in 
Isidore^s  Chronicle,  speaking  of  the  Huns  as'^viiga 
Dei,**  and  in  an  inscription  at  Aquileia,  written  a 
short  time  before  the  siege  in  451  (see  Herbert, 
AUiloj  p.  486),  in  which  they  are  described  as 
''imminentia  peocatorum  fiagella.** 

His  career  divides  itself  into  two  parts.  The 
first  (a.  d.  445 — 450)  consists  of  the  ravage  of 
t!ie  Eastern  empire  between  the  Euxine  and 
the  Adriatic  and  the  negotiations  with  Theo- 
dosius  IT.,  which  followed  upon  it,  and  which 
were  rendered  remarkable  by  the  resistance  of 
Atimus  (Priscus,  cc.  35,  36),  by  the  embassy 
from  Constantinople  to  the  royal  village  beyond 
the  Danube,  and  the  discovery  of  the  treacherous 
design  of  the  emperor  against  his  life.  (lb.  37-72.) 
They  were  ended  by  a  treaty  which  ceded  to  Attila 
a  large  territory  south  of  the  Danube,  an  annual 
tribute,  and  the  claims  which  he  made  for  the  sui^ 
render  of  the  deserters  from  his  amiy.  (lb.  34-37.) 

The  invasion  of  the  Western  empire  (a.  d.  450- 
453)  was  grounded  on  various  pretexts,  of  which 
the  chief  were  the  refusal  of  the  Eastern  emperor, 
Marcian,  the  successor  of  Theodosius  II.,  to  pay 
the  above-mentioned  tribute  (Priscus,  39,  72),  and 
the  rejection  by  the  Westem  emperor  Valentinian 
III.  of  his  proposals  of  marriage  to  his  sister  Ho- 
noria.  (Jomandes,  Regn,  Succ,  97,  Reb,  CM,  42.) 
Its  particular  direction  was  determined  by  his  alli- 
ance with  the  Vandals  and  Franks,  whose  domi- 
nion in  Spain  and  Gaul  was  threatened  by  Aetius 
and  Theodoric  With  an  immense  army  composed 
of  various  nations,  he  crossed  the  Rhine  at  Stras- 
buiv,  which  is  said  to  have  derived  its  name  from 
his  having  made  it  a  place  of  thoroughfare  (Klemm, 
AUilei,  p.  175),  and  marched  upon  Orleans.  From 
henoe  he  was  driven,  by  the  arrival  of  Aetius,  to 
the  plains  of  Chalons  on  the  Maroe,  where  he  was 


ATTILA. 

defeated  in  the  last  great  battle  ever  fought  by  iiie 
Romans,  and  in  which  there  fell  252,000  (Joman- 
des,  Reb.  Get.  42)  or  300,000  men.  (Idatius  and 
Isidore.)  He  retired  by  way  of  Troyea,  Cologne, 
and  Thuringia,  to  one  of  his  cities  on  the  Danube, 
and  having  there  recruited  his  forces,  crossed  the 
Alps  in  -A.  D.  451,  laid  siege  to  Aquileia,  then  the 
second  city  in  Italy,  and  at  lengdi  took  and  ut- 
terly destroyed  it.  After  ravaging  the  whole  of 
Lombardy,  he  was  then  preparing  to  march  upon 
Rome,  when  he  was  suddenly  diverted  from  hia 
purpose,  partly  perhaps  by  the  diseases  which  had 
begun  to  waste  his  army,  partly  by  the  fear  in- 
stilled into  his  mind  that  he,  like  Alaric,  could  not 
survive  an  attack  upon  the  city,  but  ostensibly  and 
chiefly  by  his  celebrated  interview  with  Pope  Leo 
the  Great  and  the  senator  Avienns  at  Peschieia  or 
Govemolo  on  the  banks  of  the  Mincius.  (Jomandes, 
Reb.  GtL  42.)  The  story  of  the  apparition  of  St. 
Peter  and  St  Paul  rests  on  the  authority  of  an 
ancient  MS.  record  of  it  in  the  Roman  church,  and 
on  Paulus  Diaconus,  who  wrote  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury, and  who  mentions  only  St  Peter,  (fiaronius, 
Ann,  EecL  a.  d.  452.) 

He  accordingly  returned  to  his  palace  beyond 
the  Danube,  and  (if  we  except  the  doubtful  story 
in  Jomandes,  de  Reb.  Get  43,  of  his  invasion  of  the 
Alani  and  repulse  by  Thorismund)  there  remained 
till  on  the  night  o{  his  marriage  with  a  beau- 
tiful giri,  variously  named  Hilda,  Ildico,  Mycolth, 
the  last  of  hb  innumerable  wives,  possibly  by  her 
hand  (MarceUin.  Chronioon)^  but  probably  by  the 
bursthig  of  a  blood-vessel,  he  suddenly  expired, 
and  was  buried  according  to  the  ancient  and  savage 
customs  of  his  nation,  (a.  d.  454.)  The  instan- 
taneous &11  of  his  empire  is  well  symbolized  in  the 
story  that,  *  on  that  same  night,  the  emperor 
Marcian  at  Constantinople  dreamed  that  he  saw 
the  bow  of  Attila  broken  asunder.  (Jomandea. 
Reb.  Get  49.) 

In  person  Attila  was,  like  the  Mongolian  race  in 
general,  a  short  thickset  man,  of  stately  gait,  with 
a  large  head,  dark  complexion,  flat  nose,  thin  beard, 
and  bald  with  the  exception  of  a  few  white  hairs, 
his  eyes  small,  but  of  great  brilliancy  and  quick- 
ness. (Jomandes,  Reb.  Gei.U;  Priscus,  55.)  He 
is  distinguished  from  the  general  character  of  sa- 
vage conquerors  only  by  the  gigantic  nature  of  his 
designs,  and  the  critical  era  at  which  he  appeared, 
— ^unless  we  add  also  the  magnanimity  which  he 
shewed  to  the  innocent  ambassador  of  Theodosius  II. 
on  discovering  the  emperor^s  plot  against  his  life, 
and  the  awe  with  which  he  was  inspired  by  the 
majesty  of  Pope  Leo  and  of  Rome.  Among  the 
few  personal  traits  recorded  of  him  may  be  men- 
tioned the  humorous  order  to  invert  the  picture 
at  Milan  which  represented  the  subjugation  of  the 
Scythians  to  the  Caesars  (Suidas,  a.v,  K6pvKos);  the 
command  to  bum  the  poem  of  Marollus  at  Padua, 
who  had  referred  his  origin  to  the  gods  of  Greece 
and  Rome  (Hungarian  Chronicles,  as  quoted  by 
Herbert,  AUila,  p.  500);  the  readiness  with  which 
he  saw  in  the  flight  of  the  storks  from  Aquileia  a 
fi&vourable  omen  for  the  approaching  end  of  the 
siege  (Jomandes^  Rdt,  Get.  42 ;  Procop.  BeU.VandL 
L  4);  the  stem  simplicity  of  his  diet,  and  the  im- 
moveable gravity  which  he  alone  maintained  amidst 
the  uproar  of  his  wild  court,  unbending  only  to 
caress  and  pinch  the  cheek  of  his  fiivourite  boy, 
Imac  (Priscus,  49 — 70);  the  preparation  of  the 
funeral  pile  on  which  to  burn  himself^  had  the 


ATYMNIUS. 

RflBms  finved  Iub  camp  at  Chalons  ( Joraandea, 
HA  Get  40)  ;  the  ajing,  that  no  fortrau  covld 
eznt  in  the  empife,  k  he  wished  to  laae  it ;  and 
tike  fpeedi  at  Chalona,  recorded  by  Jomandes  (RA 
Get  39),  which  contaiai  parts  too  characteristic  to 
hsTe  beoi  foiled. 

The  02I7  permanent  monuments  of  his  career,  be- 
■des  itsdeslztictiFenesa,  are  to  be  found  in  the  great 
■oaifcd  which  he  raised  for  the  defence  of  his  army 
daring  the  siege  of  Aqnileia,  and  whidi  still  re- 
Bsins  aft  Udine  (Herbert,  AttUa,  p.  489) ;  and  in- 
directly in  the  foundation  of  Venice  by  the  Italian 
■oUcs  who  fled  from  his  nrages  in  ▲.  d.  451.  The 
partial  descent  of  the  Hmigarians  from  the  lem- 
asat  of  his  army,  though  maintained  strennoasly 
hy  Hongarian  historians,  has  been  genenlly  doubt- 
ed by  later  writers,  as  resting  on  insufficient  en- 


ATY8. 


417 


The  chief  historical  authority  for  his  life  is  Pris- 
eas,  either  aa  preserved  in  Eatetrpt.  de  Legat  53-76 
(in  the  Byzantine  historians),  or  retailed  to  us 
thraqgh  Joraandes.  {RA  Get,  32-50.)  But  he  has 
also  become  the  centre  of  three  distinct  cycles  of 
tradition,  which,  though  now  insepambly  blended 
with  foUe,  fuxnish  glimpses  of  historical  truth. 
1.  The  Hnngsrian  Legends,  which  are  to  be  found 
in  the  life  of  him  by  Dahnatinus  and  Nicohuis 
Oiahoa,  the  Enneads  of  Sabellicus  and  the  Decads 
of  Bonfinins, — none  of  which  are  earlier,  in  their 
present  form,  than  the  twelfth  century. 

2.  The  Ecclesiastical  Legends,  which  rekte  to 
his  invasion  of  Oau],  and  which  are  to  be  found  in 
the  lives  of  St.  Anianus,  St.  Servatius,  St  Geno- 
vefii,  St.  Lupoa,  and  St  Ursula,  in  the  Acta  Sanc- 

3.  The  Cteiman  Legends,  which  depart  more 
entirely  from  history,  and  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Nibeliingen  Lied,  in  a  Latin  poem  on  Attik,  pub- 
lished by  Fischer,  and,  as  Mr.  Herbert  supposes 
(p.  536),  in  the  romances  about  Arthur.  See  also 
W.  Grimm^s  Hdd«iuagen. 

In  modem  works,  a  short  account  is  given  in 
Gibbon  (ce.  34, 35),  Rotteck  (in  Ersch  and  Gmber'b 
EmafdofMdie\  and  a  most  ekborate  one  in  the 
notes  to  Mr.  Herbert's  poem  oi  AUUa^  1838,  and 
in  Klemm'S  AUOa^  1827.  Comp.  J.  v.  MuUer,  Air 
iUa  der  Hdd  desfunfim  Jark.  1806.     [A  P.  S.] 

ATTILIA'NUS,  a  sculptor,  a  native  of  Aphro- 
disias.  One  of  hit  productions,  a  statue  of  a 
muse,  is  in  the  museum  at  Florence.  (Winckel- 
BBnn,  ToL  VL  pt  2.  p.  341,  note.)     [C.  P.  M.] 

ATTI'LIUS.    [Atilius.] 

ATTIUa    [Aoaus  and  Atiur.] 

ATTIUS  or  ATTUS  NA'VIUS.   [Natius.] 

A'TTIUS  TU'LLIUa     [TuLLiua] 

ATTUS  CLAUSUS.  [Clausus  and  Clau- 
dia Oxifs] 

ATTUS,  a  Sabine  piaenomen.  (VaL  Max. 
EpiL  de  Nomm,) 

ATY'ANAS  ('ATM^raf),  the  son  of  Hippo- 
crates, a  native  of  Adnmyttium,  conquered  in 
boxing  in  the  Olympic  games,  b.  c.  72.  He  was 
altenrazds  killed  by  pirates.  (Phlegon.  Trail  ap. 
PkoL  Cod.  97,  p.  83,  b.,  40,  ed.  Bekk.  ;  Cic.  pro 
Flace.  c.  13.) 

ATY'MNIUS  ('AT^^wror'ATu/iyoj),  a  son 
of  Zeus  and  Cassiopeia,  a  beautiful  boy,  who  was 
beloved  by  Sarpedon.  (ApoUod.  iil  1.  §  2.)  Others 
call  him  a  son  of  Phoenix.  (SchoL  tui  ApolUm.  iL 
17B.)  He  seems  to  have  been  worshipped  at  Qop- 
tyn  in  Crete  together  with  Europa.    (Hijck,  Otsta, 


L  p.  105.)  Two  other  mythical  personages  of  this 
name  occur  in  Quint.  Smym.  iiL  300,  and  Hom.  //• 
xvL  317,  &c  [L.  S.] 

AT YS,  ATTYS,  ATTES,  ATTIS,  or  ATTIN 
fATwj,  "Attwi,  "Amif,  "Avrif  or  "Ami').  1.  A 
son  of  Nana,  and  a  beantifiil  shepherd  of  die  Phry- 
gian town,  Celaenae.  (Theocr.  xx.  40;  Philostr. 
£!JM8L  39 ;  TertuL  de  Nat,  1.)  His  story  is  related 
in  different  ways.  According  to  Ovid  {Fatt.  iv. 
221),  Cybele  loved  the  beautiful  shepherd,  and 
made  him  her  own  priest  on  condition  that  he 
should  preserve  his  chastity  inviolate.  Atys  broke 
the  covenant  with  a  nymph,  the  daughter  of  the 
river-god  Sangarius,  and  was  thrown  by  the  god- 
dess into  a  state  of  madness,  in  which  he  unmanned 
himsel£  When  in  consequence  he  wanted  to  put 
an  end  to  his  life,  Cybele  changed  him  into  a  fir- 
tree,  which  henceforth  became  sacred  to  her,  and 
she  commanded  that,  in  future,  her  priests  diould 
be  eunuchs.  (Compare  Amob.  adv.  Getd,  v.  4,  and 
A0DI8TIR.)  Another  story  rektes,  that  Atys,  the 
priest  of  Uybele,  fled  into  a  forest  to  escape  the 
voluptuous  embraces  of  a  Phrygian  king,  but  that 
he  was  overtaken,  and  in  the  ensuing  struggle  im- 
maimed  his  pursuer.  The  dying  king  avenged 
himself  by  inflicting  the  same  calamity  upon  Atys. 
Atys  was  found  by  the  priests  of  Cybele  under  a 
fir-tree,  at  the  moment  he  was  expiring.  They 
carried  him  into  the  temple  of  the  goddess,  and  en- 
deavoured to  restore  him  to  life,  but  in  vain.  Cy- 
bele ordained  that  the  death  of  Atys  should  be 
bewailed  every  year  in  solemn  lamentations,  and 
that  henceforth  her  priests  should  be  eunuchs. 
(ri(XAoi,  CkUli,  Serv.  ad  Aen.  ix.  116;  comp.  Lo- 
beck,  €td  Pkrymick.  p.  273.)  A  third  account  says, 
that  Cybele,  when  exposed  by  her  fiither,  the  Phiy- 
gian  lung  Maeon,  was  fed  by  panthers  and  brought 
up  by  shepherdesses,  and  ^t  she  afterwards  se- 
cretly married  Atys,  who  was  subsequently  called 
Papas.  At  this  moment,  Cybele  was  recognised 
and  kindly  received  by  her  parents ;  but  when  her 
connexion  with  Atys  became  known  to  them, 
Maeon  ordered  Attii,  and  the  shepherdesses  among 
whom  she  had  lived,  to  be  put  to  death.  Cybele, 
maddened  with  grief  at  this  act  of  her  fiither,  tror 
vened  the  country  amid  loud  lamentations  and  the 
sound  of  cymbals.  Phrygia  was  now  visited  by 
an  epidemic  and  scarcity.  The  oracle  commanded 
that  Attis  should  be  buried,  and  divine  honours 
paid  to  Cybele ;  but  as  the  body  of  the  youth  was 
akeady  in  a  state  of  decomposition,  the  funeral  ho* 
nours  were  paid  to  an  image  of  him,  which  was 
made  as  a  substitute.  (Diod.  iii.  58,  &c.)  Accord- 
ing to  a  fourth  story  related  by  Pausanias  (vii.  17. 
§  5),  Atys  was  a  son  of  the  Phrygian  king  Calaus, 
and  by  nature  incapable  of  propagating  his  race. 
When  he  had  grown  up,  he  went  to  Lydia,  where 
he  introduced  the  worship  of  Cybele.  The  grateful 
goddess  conceived  such  an  attachment  for  huu,  that 
Zeus  in  his  anger  at  it,  sent  a  wild  boar  into  Lydia, 
which  killed  many  of  the  inhabitants,  and  among 
them  Atys  also.  Atys  was  believed  to  be  buried 
in  Pessinus  under  mount  Agdistis.  (Pans.  i.  4.  §  5.) 
He  was  worshipped  in  the  temples  of  Cybele  in 
common  with  this  goddess,  (vii.  20.  §  2;  Aodistib; 
Hesych.  s.  e.  "Am^i.)  In  works  of  art  he  is  re- 
presented as  a  shepherd  with  flute  and  8ta£  His 
worship  f4)pears  to  have  been  introduced  into 
Greece  at  a  comparatively  kte  period.  It  is  an 
ingenious  opinion  of  Bdttiger  (Amalihea^  i  p.  S53, 
&C.),  that  the  mythus  of  Atys  represents  the  two- 

2s 


418 


AVENTINENSIS. 


fold  character  of  nature,  the  male  and  female,  con- 
centrated m  one. 

2.  A  son  of  Manes,  king  of  the  Maeonians,  from 
whose  son  Lydus,  his  son  and  successor,  the  Ma«o- 
nians  were  afterwards  called  Lydians.  (Herod,  i.  7, 
yii.  74.)  Herodotus  (i  94  ;  comp.  Dionys.  Hal. 
A.  R.  I  26,  28 ;  Tacit  Amud.  iv.  55)  mentions 
Tyrrhenus  as  another  son  of  Atys ;  and  in  another 
passage  (iv.  45),  he  speaks  of  Cotys  as  the  son  of 
Manes,  instead  of  Atys. 

3.  A  Latin  chief,  die  son  of  Alba,  and  &ther  of 
Capys,  from  whom  the  Latin  gens  Atia  derived  its 
origin,  and  from  whom  Augustus  was  believed  to 
be  descended  on  his  mother'b  side.  (Yiig.  Aen,  v. 
568 ;  Liv.  i.  3 ;  Suet  Avff.  4.) 

4.  A  son  of  Croesus.     [Aorastus.]       [L.  S.] 
AU'DATA  (Ad^ra),  an  lilyrian,  the  first  wife 

of  Philip  of  Macedon,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter, 
Cynna.  (A then.  xiiL  p.  557,  c) 

AUDE'NTIUS,  a  Spanish  bishop,  of  whom 
Oennadius  (de  Viris  lUMdrUnu^  c.  14)  records,  that 
he  wrote  against  the  Manichaeans,  the  Sabellians, 
the  Arians,  and,  with  especial  energy,  against  the 
Photinians.  The  work  was  entitled  de  Fids  ad- 
venua  Haerdioos.  Its  object  was  to  shew  that  the 
second  person  in  the  Trinity  is  co-eternal  with  the 
Father.  Audentius  is  styled  by  Trithemius  {de 
Script,  Eocl.  cl)  *•  vir  in  divinis  scripturis  exerci- 
tatum  habens  mgenium.**  Cave  supposes  him  to 
have  flourished  about  ▲.  o.  260.         [J.  M.  M.] 

AUDO'LEON  (A^oXivy  or  AiJSwA^wv),  a  king 
of  Paeonia,  was  the  son  of  Agis.  He  was  a  con- 
temporary of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  was  the 
fitther  of  Ariston,  who  distinguished  himself  at  the 
battle  of  Chiagamela,  and  of  a  daughter  who  married 
Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epeirus.  In  a  war  with  the 
Autoriatae  he  was  reduced  to  great  straits,  but  was 
succoured  by  Cassander.  (Diod.xx.  19.)  [C.P.M.] 


COIN  OF  AUDOLKON. 

AVENTINENSIS,  the  name  of  a  plebeian  fa- 
mily of  the  Qenucia  gens.  The  name  was  derived 
from  the  hill  Aventinus,  which  was  the  quarter  of 
Rome  peculiar  to  the  plebeians.  The  fomily  was 
descended  from  the  tribune  Cn.  Genucius,  who  was 
murdered  in  B.  c.  473. 

1.  L.  Gbnucius  M.  p.  Cn.  n.  Avbntinbnsis, 
consul  B.  a  365,  and  again  in  362,  was  killed  in 
battle  against  the  Hemicans  in  the  latter  of  these 
years,  and  his  army  routed.  His  defeat  and  death 
caused  the  patricians  great  joy,  as  he  was  the 
first  consul  who  had  marched  against  the  enemy 
with  plebeian  auspices.  (Liv.  vii.  1,  4,  6 ;  Diod. 
XV.  90,  xvi.  4 ;  ifutrop.  il  4 ;  Oros.  iiL  4 ;  Lyd. 
de  Mag,  i.  46.) 

2.  Cn.  Gbndcius  M.  f.  M.  n.  Avbntinbnsis, 
consul  b.  a  363,  in  which  year  the  senate  was 
chiefly  occupied  in  Endeavouring  to  appease  the 
anger  of  the  gods.     (Liv.  viL  3 ;  Diod.  xvi.  2.^ 

3.  L.  Gbnucius  (Avbntinbnsis),  tribune  of  the 
l^eba,  b.  a  342,  probably  belonged  to  this  fiunily. 
He  brought  forward  a  law  for  the  abolition  of 
usury,  ai^  was  probably  the  author  of  many  of  the  | 


AUFIDIUa 

other  reforms  in  the  same  year  mentioned  by  Livr^. 
(vii.  42.) 

4.  L.  Gbnucius  (L.  f.  M.  n.)  Avbntinbnsis, 
consul  B.  c.  303.     (Liv.  x.  1;  Diod.  xx.  102.) 

AVENTI'NUS,  a  son  of  Hercules  and  the 
priestess  Rhea.  (Virg.  Aeiu  vii  656.)  Servius  on 
this  passage  speaks  of  an  Aventinus,  a  king  of  the 
Aborigines,  who  was  killed  and  buried  on  the  hill 
afterwards  called  the  Aventine.  [L.  S.] 

AVENTI'NUS,  one  of  the  mythical  kings  of 
Alba,  who  was  buried  on  the  hill  which  was  after- 
wards called  by  his  name.  He  is  said  to  have 
reigned  thirty-seven  years,  and  to  have  been  sac- 
ce^ed  by  Procas,  the  &ther  of  Amulius.  (Liv.  L 
3 ;  Dionys.  i.  71 ;  Ov.  FaA,  iv.  51.) 

AVERNUS,  properly  speaking,  the  name  of  a 
lake  in  Campania,  which  the  Latin  poets  describe 
as  the  entrance  to  the  lower  world,  or  as  the  lower 
world  itself.  Here  we  have  only  to  mention,  that 
Avemus  was  also  regarded  as  a  divine  being ;  for 
Servius  (ad  Virg.  Gtorg.  ii.  161 )  speaks  of  a  statue 
of  Avemus,  which  perspired  during  the  storm  after 
the  union  of  the  Avemian  and  Lucrinian  lakes,  and 
to  which  expiatory  sacrifices  were  offered.    [L.  S.] 

AVERRUNCUS.    [Apotrofabl] 

AUFI'DIA  GENS,  plebeian,  was  not  known 
till  the  later  times  of  the  republic.  The  fiiBt  mem- 
ber of  it,  who  obtained  the  consulship,  was  Cn. 
Aufidius  Orestes,  in  b.  a  71.  Its  cognomens  are 
LuRco  and  Orbstbs:  for  those  who  occur  with- 
out a  fiunily-name,  see  Aufidius. 

AUFIDIENUS  RUFUS.     [Rufus.! 

CN,  AUFIDIUS,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  c. 
170,  accused  C.  Lucretius  Gallus  on  account  of  his 
oppression  of  the  Chalcidians.     (Liv.  xliiL  10.) 

CN.  AUFl'DIUS,  a  learned  historian  and  per- 
haps a  jurist,  is  celebrated  in  some  of  the  extant 
works  of  Cicero  for  the  equanimity  with  which  he 
bore  blindness ;  and  we  find  from  St  Jerome  (m 
EjnUxpL  Nepotiani,  Opp.  vol  iv.  P.  ii.  p.  268,  ed. 
Benedict.),  that  his  patience  was  also  recounted  in 
the  lost  treatise  de  ConsoUUioHe.  His  corporeal 
blindness  did  not  quench  his  intellectual  vision. 
Bereaved  of  sight  and  advanced  in  age,  he  still  at- 
tended his  duties,  and  spoke  in  the  senate,  and 
found  means  to  write  a  Grecian  history.  Cicero 
states  {Tutc.  Disp.  v.  38),  that  he  also  gave  advice 
to  his  friends  (nee  amide  deUberantUnu  deerat); 
and,  on  account  of  this  expressiim,  he  has  been 
ranked  by  some  legal  biographers  among  the  Roman 
jurists.  In  his  old  age,  he  adopted  Cn.  Auielius 
Orestes,  who  consequently  took  the  name  of  Aufi- 
dius in  place  of  Aurelius.  This  precedent  has  been 
quoted  (Cic.  pro  Dom.  1 3)  to  shew  that  the  power 
of  adopting  does  not  legally  depend  on  the  power 
of  begetting  children.  Aufidius  was  quaestor  B.  c. 
119,  tribunus  plebis,  b.  a  114,  and  finally  praetor 
a  a  1 08,  about  two  years  before  the  birth  of  Cicero, 
who,  as  a  boy,  was  acquainted  with  the  old  blind 
scholar.  (DeFm,yA9.)  [J.T.G.] 

SEX.  AUFIDIUS,  was  warmly  recommended 
by  Cicero  to  Comificius,  proconsul  of  Africa,  in  a.  c 
43.    (Ad  Fam,xil  26,  27.) 

T.  AUFI'DIUS,  a  jurist,  the  brother  of  M. 
Viigilius,  who  accused  Sulla  e.  g.  86.  It  was  pro- 
bably the  jurist  who  was  quaestor  b.  c  84,  and 
who  was  afterwards  praetor  of  Asia,  (dc  pro  Floe. 
19.)  He  may  also  have  been  the  Aufidius  once 
talked  of  as  one  of  Cicero^s  competitors  for  the  con- 
sulship, b.  c.  63.  (Cic  ad  AU.  i.  1.)  In  pleading 
private  causes,  he  imitated  the  maimer  m  T.  Ju- 


AUGEA& 

( and  bis  dneiple,  P.  Oxiniia,  both  of  whom 
1  bwjen  and  ahrawd  but  tmimpainoned 
Ckcxo,  in  whose  liiietinie  he  died  at  a 
veiy  adTBDced  ^ge,  mentiona  him  noher  lUghtingly 
m  a  good  aood  hamdesa  man,  hut  no  great  oiator. 
{Bntu^  48.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

T.  AUFI^IUS^  a  phyndan,  who  was  a  native 
of  SuSj  and  a  pupil  of  Aadepiades  of  Bithynia, 
aad  vbo  therefore  lived  in  the  fint  centiuy  s.  c. 
(Stephu  Bys.  a.  v.  Ai^jk(x<o*^*)  He  is  probably  the 
same  pcnooi  who  is  quoted  by  Caelins  Aurelianus 
by  the  name  of  Tlt^w  only,  and  who  wrote  a  work 
Ok  Ae  Somi  and  another  On  Ckroitic  jDumuo,  con- 
nsaog  of  at  least  two  books.  {AeuL  Morh.  iL  29, 
pi  U4;  MariK  Ckrom,  I  5,  p.  339.)       [W.A.O.] 

AUFl'DIUS  BASSUS.     [Bassub.] 

AUFrDIUS  CHIUS,  a  jniist,  who  is  known 
gbIt  from  the  sonadled  Vatioana  FnufmetUa,  first 
pahiiihed  by  Mai  in  1823  along  with  fragments  of 
Symnadma  and  other  newly-ducoTered  remains  of 
asdqiiity.  In  Vat,  Frag.  §  77,  an  opinion  of  Ati- 
Bdaas  ia  cited  from  Anfidins  Chias ;  hence  it  is 
pbm  that  this  Anfidios  ooold  be  neither  Namusa 
nor  Toeca,  the  diaciples  of  Servius,  for  they  Hved 
kag  befiore  Atilicinus.  The  Chian  may  possibly 
be  identified  with  Titos  or  Titus  Aufidius,  who 
was  eoasal  nnder  Hadrian,  and  is  mentioned  in  the 
preamble  of  a  senatnsconsultom  which  is  cited  in 
Dig.  5.  tit.  3.  8.  20  [22].  §  6.  (Bnms,  Q^iid  ocm- 
femi  Vationta  Fragmeida  ad  melnu  oognotoendum 
jw  lUmummm,  pi  1 6,  Tubingae,  1 842.)     [J.  T.  O.] 

AUFl'DIUS  NAMUSA.    [Namusa.] 

AUFl'DIUS  TUCCA.    [Tooca.] 

AU'GABUS.     [AcBARUS.] 

AUGE  or  AUGEIA  (Pd^  or  A^c^a),  a  daugh- 
ter  of  Aieos  and  Neaera,  was  a  priestess  of  Athena, 
and  having  become  by  Heracles  the  mother  of  a 
loo,  she  concealed  him  in  the  temple  of  the  god- 
dess. In  consequence  of  this  pro&aation  of  the 
asnctoary,  the  country  was  visited  by  a  scarcity ; 
and  when  Alens  was  inibimed  by  an  oracle  thst 
the  temple  of  Athena  was  pro&ned  by  something 
unholy,  he  searched  and  found  the  child  in  it,  and 
ordered  him  to  be  exposed  on  mount  Parthenion, 
where  he  waa  suckled  by  a  stag  (lAo^oi),  whence 
the  boy  derived  the  name  of  Telephus.  Auge  was 
surrendered  to  Nauplius,  who  was  to  kill  her,  but 
he  gave  her  to  Teuthras,  king  of  the  Mysians, 
who  made  her  his  wife.  (ApoUod.  ii.  7.  §  4,  iii. 
9.  §  1.)     The  same  story  is  related  with  some 


AUGURINU9. 


419 


BiodificBtions  by  Pausanias  Tviii.  4.  §  6,  48.  §  5), 
Diodanis  (iv.  33),  Hyginus(Fa6.  99),  and  Tsetses 
(ad  Ljfoof^  206).  Respecting  her  subsequent 
meeting  with  her  son  Telephus,  see  TBLKPHua 
Her  tomb  was  shewn  in  Uie  time  of  Pausanias 
(viiL  4.  $  6)  at  Peigamus  in  Mysia.  Auge  was 
represented  by  Polygnotus  in  the  Lesche  of  Delphi 
(x.  28.  §  4.)  Anouer  mythical  personage  of  this 
name,  one  of  the  Horae,  occurs  in  Hyginus.  (Fab. 
183.)  [L.  S.] 

AU'OEAS  or  AUGEIAS  (kiy^as  or  Aiiy^ias), 
a  son  of  Phorbas  and  Hermione,  and  king  of 
the  Epeians  in  Elis.  According  to  some  accounts 
he  was  a  son  of  Eleios  or  Helios  or  Poseidon. 
(Pans.  V.  1.  §  7 ;  ApoUod.  iL  5.  §  5  ;  SchoL  ad 
ApoUoiL  i.  172.)  His  mother,  too,  is  not  the 
same  in  all  traditions,  for  some  odl  her  Ipbiboe  or 
Naapidame.  (Tzets.  ttd  lofcopk,  4 1 ;  Hygin.  Fab. 
14.)  He  is  mentioned  among  the  Argonauts,  but 
he  is  more  celebrated  in  ancient  story  on  account 
of  his  connexion  with   Heracles,  one  of  whose 


labours,  imposed  upon  him  by  Eurystheus,  was 
to  dear  in  one  day  the  stables  of  Augess,  who 
kept  in  them  a  hu^ge  number  of  oxen.  Heracles 
was  to  have  the  tenth  part  of  the  oxen  as  his  re- 
ward, but  when  the  hero  had  accomplished  his 
taak  W  leading  the  riven  Alphens  and  Peneua 
through  the  stables,  Augeas  refused  to  keep  his 
promise.  Heracles,  therefore,  made  war  upon 
iiim,  which  terminated  in  his  death  and  that  of  his 
sons,  with  the  exception  of  one,  Phyleus,  whom 
Heracles  placed  on  the  throne  of  his  father.  ( Apol- 
lod.  ^  &  ;  iL  7.  §  2  ;  Died.  iv.  13,  33  ;  Theocrit. 
IdylL  25.)  Another  tradition  preserved  in  Pau- 
sanias (v.  3.  §  4,  4.  §  1)  represents  Augeas  as 
dying  a  natural  death  at  an  advanced  age,  and  as 
receiving  heroic  honours  from  Oxylus.     [L.  S.] 

AU'GEAS  or  AU'GIAS  (A0y4as  or  AOylas), 
an  Athenian  poet  of  the  middle  comedy.  Suidas 
(«.  V.)  and  Eudocia  (p.  69)  mention  the  following 
plays  of  his :  "Aypoucos^  A/r,  Koenipo^fimfoSy  and 
nop<fi6pa.  He  appears  likewise  to  have  written 
epic  poems,  and  to  have  borrowed  from  Antimachus 
of  Taos.  (Fabric  Bibl.  Grate  iL  p.  425.  [C.P.M.] 

AUGURI'NUS,  the  name  of  fiunilies  in  the 
Genucia  and  Minuda  gentes.  The  word  is  evi- 
dently derived  from  augur. 

I.  Genudi  Augwrinu 

They  must  originally  have  been  patricians,  as  we 
find  consuls  of  this  fanuly  long  before  the  consulship 
was  open  to  the  plebeians.  But  here  a  difficulty 
arises.  Livy  calls  (v.  13,  18)  Cn.  Genudus,  who 
was  consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  399  and  again  in  396, 
a  plebeian,  and  we  leain  from  the  Capitoline  Fasti 
that  his  surname  was  Augurinus.  Now  if  Livy 
and  the  Capitoline  Fasti  are  both  right,  the 
Genucii  Augurini  must  have  gone  over  to  the 
plebeians,  as  the  Minucii  Augurini  did.  It  is 
possible,  however,  that  Augurinus  in  the  Capitoline 
Fasti  may  be  a  mistake  for  Aventinensis,  which 
we  know  was  a  plebeian  fiunily  of  the  same  gens. 

[AVBNTINKNSIS.] 

1.  T.  Genucius  L.  f.  L.  n.  Augurinus,  con- 
sul b.  c  451,  abdicated  his  office  and  was  made  a 
member  of  the  first  decemvirate.  (Liv.  iii.  33  ; 
Dionys.  x.  54,  56;  Zonar.  viL  18.)  He  was  not 
induded  in  the  second.  In  the  contests  in  445 
respecting  the  admission  of  the  plebs  to  the  consul- 
ship, which  ended  in  the  institution  of  the  consuhir 
tribunate,  Augurinus  recommended  the  patricians 
to  make  some  concessions.     (Dionys.  xL  60.) 

2.  M.  GbnuciusL.  p.  L.  n.  Augurinus,  brother 
of  the  preceding  (Dionys.  xi.  60),  consul  b.  a  445, 
in  which  year  the  consular  tribunate  was  instituted, 
and  the  lex  Canuleia  carried,  establishing  con- 
nubium  between  the  patres  and  plebs.  (I^v.  iv. 
1,  &c ;  Dionys.  xL  52,  58 ;  Diod.  xii.  31;  Zonar. 
vii.  19 ;  Varr.  L.  L.  v.  150,  ed.  MuUer.) 

3.  Cn.  Genucius  M.  p.  M.  n.  Augurinus, 
consular  tribune  B.  c.  399,  and  again  in  396,  in 
the  latter  of  which  years  ho  was  cut  off  by  an  am- 
buscade in  the  war  with  the  Faliscans  and  Cape- 
natea    (Liv.  v.  13,  18  ;  Diod.  xiv.  54,  90.) 

II.  Minum  Auffmrmi. 

They  were  originally  patricians,  but  a  part  of 
the  fiimily  at  least  passed  over  to  the  plebeians 
in  B.  c.  439.    [See  below.  No.  5.] 

1.  M.  MiNUcius  Augurinus,  consul  &  a  497, 
in  which  year  the  temple  of  Saturn  was  dedicated 
and  the  Saturnalia  instituted.  (Liv.  iL  21;  Dionys. 
vi.  1.)  He  was  consul  again  in  492,  when  there 
was  a  great  fiimiue  at  Rome.     He  took  an  active 

2e2 


420 


AUGURINUS. 


port  in  the  defence  of  CoriolanuB,  who  was  brought 
to  trial  in  this  year,  but  was  unable  to  obtain'  his 
acquittal  (Liv.  iu  34 ;  Dionys.  vii.  20,  27—32, 
38,  60,  61.)  In  the  victoriouB  approach  of  Corio- 
lanoB  to  Rome  at  the  head  of  the  Volscian  army, 
Augurinus  was  one  of  the  embassy  sent  to  in- 
tercede with  him  on  behalf  of  the  city.  (Dionys. 
▼iii.  22,  23.) 

2.  P.  MiNUCiUR  AuouRiNus,  consul  B.  c.  492, 
was  chiefly  engaged  in  his  consulship  in  obtaining 
a  supply  of  com  firom  different  countries,  on  account 
of  the  fimiine  at  Rome.  (Lir.  ii.  34;  Dionys. 
TiL  1 ;  Oros.  ii.  5.) 

3.  L.  MiNUcius  P.  F.  M.  N.  EsQUiLiNus  Au- 
gurinus, consul  B.  c.  458,  carried  on  the  war 
against  the  Aequians,  but  through  fear  shut  himself 
up  in  his  camp  on  the  Algidus,  and  allowed  the 
enemy  to  surround  him.  He  was  delivered  from 
his  danger  by  the  dictator  L.  Quinctius  Cincin- 
natus,  who  compelled  him,  however,  to  resign  his 
consulship.  In  the  Fasti  Capitolini  we  have  one 
of  the  inversions  which  are  so  common  in  Roman 
history :  in  the  Fasti,  Augurinus  is  represented  as 
consul  snffectus  in  place  of  one  whose  name  is  lost, 
instead  of  being  himself  succeeded  by  another. 
(Liv.  iii.  25—29  ;  Dionys.  x.  22 ;  Dion  Cass.  Frag. 
zxxiv.  27,  p.  140,  ed.  Reimar;  Val.  Max.  iL 
7.  §  7,  V.  2.  §  2;  Flor.  L  11 ;  Zonar.  viL  17 ; 
Niebuhr,  Rom.  Hist.  ii.  n.  604.) 

4.  Q.  MiNUCIUS  P.   F.  M.  N.  E8QU1LINU8  Au- 

0URINU8,  brother  of  No.  3,  consul  a  c.  457,  had 
the  conduct  of  the  war  against  the  Sabines,  but 
could  not  do  more  than  ravage  their  lands,  as  they 
shut  themselves  up  in  their  walled  towns.  (Liv. 
iii.  30 ;  Dionys.  x.  26,  30.) 

6.  L.  MiNUCIUS  Augurinus,  was  appomted 
praefect  of  the  corn-market  (prae/ectut  xmnoncut) 
in  B.  c.  439,  in  order  to  regulate  the  price  of  com 
and  obtain  a  supply  from  abroad,  as  the  people 
were  suffering  from  grievous  famine.  Sp.  Maelius, 
who  distinguished  himself  by  his  liberal  supplies  of 
com  to  the  people,  was  accused  by  the  patricians 
of  aiming  at  the  sovereignty;  and  Augurinus  is 
said  to  have  disclosed  his  treasonable  designs  to 
the  senate.  The  ferment  occasioned  by  the  assas- 
sination of  Maelius  was  appeased  by  Augurinus, 
who  is  said  to  have  gone  over  to  the  plebs  from 
the  patricians,  and  to  have  been  chosen  by  the 
tribunes  one  of  their  body.  It  is  stated,  indeed, 
that  he  was  elected  an  eleventh  tribune,  as  the 
number  of  their  body  was  full ;  but  this  seems  in- 
credible. That  he  passed  over  to  the  plebs,  how- 
ever, is  confirmed  by  the  fact,  that  we  find  subse- 
quently members  of  his  fisunily  tribunes  of  the 
plebs.  Augurinus  also  lowered  the  price  of  com 
in  three  market  days,  fixing  as  the  maximum  an  aa 
for  a  modius.  The  people,  in  their  gratitude,  pre- 
sented him  with  an  ox  having  its  horns  gilt,  and 
erected  a  statue  to  Ms  honour  outside  the  Porta 


Trigemina,  for  which  every  body  subscribed  an 
ounce  of  brass.  (Liv.  iv.  12— -16;  Plin.  H.  N. 
xviii.  4,  xxxiv.  11;  Niebnhr,  Ronu  HisL  ii.  p.  423, 
&c)    This  circumstance  is  commemorated  in  the 


AUGUSTINUS. 

preceding  coin  of  the  Minuda  gens.  The  obverse 
represents  the  head  of  Pallas  winged  :  the  reverse 
a  column  surmounted  by  a  statue,  which  is  not 
clearly  delineated  in  the  annexed  cut,  with  ears  of 
com  springing  up  from  its  base.  The  inscription 
is  c.  MiNVCL  c  p.  AVOVRiNi.,  with  RoBiA  at  the 
top.     (Eckhel,  v.  p.  254.) 

6.  Tl  MiNUCIUS  Augurinus,  consul  b.  c.  305, 
the  last  year  of  the  Samnite  war,  was  said  in  some 
annals  to  have  received  a  mortal  wound  in  battle. 
(Liv.  ix.  44 ;  Diod.  xx.  81.) 

7.  M.  MiNUCIUS  (Augurinus),  tribune  of  the 
plebs,  B.  a  216,  introduced  the  bill  for  the  creation 
of  the  triumviri  mensariL     (Liv.  xxiii.  21.) 

8.  C.  MiNUCIUS  Augurinus,  tribune  of  the 
plebs,  B.  c.  187,  proposed  the  imposition  of  a  fine 
upon  L.  Scipio  Asiaticus,  and  demanded  that  Sdpio 
should  give  security  {praedes).  As  Scipio,  how- 
ever, refused  to  do  so,  Augurinus  ordered  him  to 
be  seized  and  carried  to  prison,  but  was  unable  to 
carry  his  command  into  efiect  in  consequence  of 
the  intercession  of  his  colleague,  Tib.  Semprouius 
Gracchus,  the  fether  of  Tib.  and  C.  Gracchi. 
(Gell.  vii.  19.)  A  different  account  of  this  affiur 
is  given  in  Livy.     (xxxviii.  55—60.) 

9.  Tl  MiNUCIUS  (Augurinus)  Molliculus, 
was  praetor  peregrinus  &  c.  180,  and  died  of  the 
pestilence  which  visited  Rome  in  that  year.  (Liv. 
xL  35,  37.) 

AUGURI'NUS,  SE'NTIUS,  a  poet  in  the 
time  of  the  younger  Pliny,  who  wrote  short  poems, 
such  as  epigrams,  idylls,  &C.,  which  he  called  poc' 
maUa^  and  which  were  in  the  style  of  Catullus 
and  Calvus.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the 
younger  Pliny,  whom  he  praised  in  his  verses  ; 
and  Pliny  in  retum  represented  Augurinus  as  one 
of  the  first  of  poets.  One  of  his  poems  in  praise  of 
Pliny  is  preserved  in  a  letter  of  the  latter.  (Plin. 
Ep.  iv.  27,  ix.  8.) 

AUGUSTI'NUS,  AURE'LIUS,  ST.,  the  most 
illustrious  of  the  Latin  fathers,  was  bom  on  the 
1 3th  of  November,  a.  d.  354,  at  Tagaste,  an  inland 
town  in  Numidia,  identified  by  D'Anville  with  the 
modem  Tajelt  His  &ther,  Patricius,  who  died 
about  seventeen  years  after  the  birth  of  Augustin, 
was  originally  a  heathen,  but  embraced  Christia- 
nity late  in  life.  Though  poor,  he  belonged  to  the 
curiales  of  Tagaste.  (August  Ckn^.  ii.  3.)  He 
is  described  by  his  son  as  a  benevolent  but  hot- 
tempered  man,  comparatively  careless  of  the 
morals  of  his  offspring,  but  anxious  for  his  im- 
provement in  learning,  as  the  means  of  future 
success  in  life.  Monnica,*  the  mother  of  Augus- 
tin,  was  a  Christian  of  a  singukrly  devout  and 
gentle  spirit,  who  exerted  herself  to  the  utmost 
in  training  up  her  son  in  the  practice  of  piety ; 
but  his  disposition,  complexionally  ardent  and 
headstrong,  seemed  to  bid  defiance  to  her  ef- 
forts. He  has  given,  in  his  Confessions,  a  vivid 
picture  of  his  boyish  follies  and  vices, — ^his  love  of 
play,  his  hatred  of  learning,  his  disobedience  to  his 
parents,  and  his  acts  of  deceit  and  theft  It  would 
indeed  be  absurd  to  infer  from  this  recital  that  he 
was  a  prodigy  of  youthful  wickedness,  such  fisulu 
being  unhappily  too  common  at  that  early  age. 
None,  however,  but  a  very  shallow  moralist  will 
treat  these  singular  disdosiues  with  ridicule,  or 


*  For  the  orthography  of  this  name,  see  Bahr, 
GSesQ&ftcAte  der  RomitcAen  LUerahtrf  St^iplemetitf 
vol.  iL  p.  225.  and  note  p.  228. 


AUGUSTINUS. 
dcay  that  they  open  a  rvrj  important  chapter  in 
xkt  biatory  of  favuaan  nature.  When  Augustin 
vae  edll  rerj  yonng,  he  fell  into  a  dangerous  di«- 
erdez;  which  induced  him  to  wish  for  baptism ; 
Int  on  hia  recorery,  the  lite  was  delayed.  He 
teOs  us  that  he  was  exceedingly  delighted,  from 
kia  childhood,  with  the  fiibulous  stories  of  the 
Latin  poeta ;  but  the  difficulty  of  learning  Greek 
inapixed  him  with  a  great  diignst  for  that  language. 
He  was  sent,  during  his  boyhood,  to  be  educated 
at  the  neighbouring  town  of  Madaura,  and  after- 
vaxdi  remored  to  Carthage  in  order  to  prosecute 
the  stndy  of  rhetoric.  Here  he  iiell  into  vicious 
piactiees ;  and  before  he  was  eighteen,  his  concu- 
iane  bore  him  a  son,  whom  he  named  Adeodatus. 
He  api^ied,  however,  with  characteristic  ardour,  to 
the  stody  of  the  great  masters  of  rhetoric  and  phi- 
Inophy.  In  particular,  he  describes  in  strong 
tenaa  the  beneficial  effect  produced  upon  him  by 
reading  the  Hortensius  of  Cicero.  Soon  after  this, 
he  embiaced  the  Manirhafan  heresy, — a  wild  and 
TiaMoary  system,  repugnant  alike  to  sound  reason 
and  to  Scripture,  but  not  without  strong  iascina- 
tions  fbr  an  ardent  and  imaginatiTe  mind  undiaci- 
phned  in  the  lessons  of  practical  religion.  To  this 
penickma  doctrine  he  adhered  for  nine  years,  dur- 
ing which  he  unhappily  seduced  others  into  the 
adoption  of  the  same  errora 

After  teaching  grammar  for  some  time  at  his 
native  place,  he  retained  to  Carthage,  having  lost 
a  friend  whose  death  affected  him  very  deeply. 
At  Carthage  he  became  a  teacher  of  rhetoric,  and 
in  his  twenty-seventh  year  published  his  first 
work,  entitled,  *^  de  apto  et  pulchio,**  which  he 
dedicated  to  Hierius,  a  Roman  orator,  known  to 
him  only  by  his  high  reputation.  Of  the  fiite 
of  this  work  the  author  aeems  to  have  been  singu- 
larir  careless ;  for  when  he  wrote  his  Confessions, 
he  had  lost  sight  of  it  altogether,  and  aays  he  does 
not  remember  whether  it  was  in  two  or  three 
books.  We  agree  with  Lord  Jeffery  (Etu^foL  Brii, 
arL  Beauty)  in  lamentmg  the  disappearance  of  this 
treatise,  which  was  probably  defective  enough  in 
strict  scientific  analysis,  but  could  not  fail  to 
abound  in  ingenious  disquisition  and  vigorous  elo- 
quence. 

About  this  time  Augustin  began  to  distrust  the 
basdess  creed  of  the  Manichaeans,  and  the  more 
so  that  he  found  no  satisfaction  from  the  reasonings 
of  their  most  celebrated  teacher,  Faustus,  with 
whom  he  frequently  conversed,  In  the  year  383, 
he  went,  against  the  wishes  of  his  mother,  to 
Rome,  intending  to  exercise  his  profession  as  a 
teacher  of  rhetoric  there.  For  this  step,  he  assigns 
as  his  reason  that  the  studento  in  Rome  behaved 
with  greater  decorum  than  those  of  Carthage, 
where  the  schools  were  often  scenes  of  gross  and 
irrepressible  disorder.  At  Rome  he  had  a  danger- 
ous illness,  firom  which  however  he  soon  recovered; 
and  after  teaching  rhetoric  for  a  few  months,  he 
left  the  imperial  city,  in  disgust  at  the  franduJent 
conduct  of  some  of  his  students,  and  went  to 
Milan,  designing  to  pursue  his  profession  in  that 
city.  At  that  time  Ambrose  was  bishop  of  Milan, 
and  his  conversation  and  preaching  made  a  good 
impression  upon  Augustin.  He  was  not,  however, 
omverted  to  Christianity  at  once,  but  fell,  for  a 
time,  into  a  state  of  general  uncertainty  and  scep- 
ticism. The  great  mystery  of  all,  the  origin  of 
evil,  especially  perplexed  and  tormented  him.  By 
d^flTces  his  mind  acquired  a  healthier  tone,  and 


AUGUSTINUS. 


421 


the  reading  of  some  of  the  Platonic  philosophen 
(not  in  the  original  Greek,  but  in  a  Laikin  version) 
disposed  him  still  more  fiivouiably  towards  the 
Christian  system.  From  these  he  turned,  with  a 
delight  unfelt  before,  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in  the 
perusal  of  which  his  earlier  doubts  and  difficulties 
gave  way  before  the  self-evidencing  light  of  divine 
truth.  He  was  greatly  benefited  by  the  religious 
conversations  which  he  held  with  Simplician,  a 
Christian  presbyter,  who  had  formerly  instructed 
Ambrose  himself  in  theology.  After  deep  consi- 
deration, and  many  struggles  of  feeling  (of  which 
he  has  given  an  interesting  record  in  the  eighth 
and  ninth  books  of  his  Confessions),  he  resolved  on 
making  a  public  profession  of  Christianity,  and 
was  baptized  by  Ambrose  at  Milan  on  the  25th  of 
April,  A.  D.  387.  His  fellow-townsman  and  inti- 
mate friend,  Alypius,  and  his  natural  son,  Adeo- 
datus,  of  whose  extraordinary  genius  he  speaks 
with  fond  enthusiasm,  were  baptized  on  the 
same  occasion.  His  mother  Monnica,  who  had 
followed  him  to  Milan,  rejoiced  over  this  happy 
event  as  the  completion  of  all  her  denies  on  earth. 
She  did  not  long  survive  it ;  for  shortly  after  his 
conversion,  Augustin  set  out  with  her  to  return  to 
Africa,  and  at  Ostia,  on  the  hanks  of  the  Tiber,  his 
mother  died,  after  an  illness  of  a  few  days,  in  the 
fifty-sixth  year  of  her  age.  Her  son  has  given,  in 
the  ninth  book  of  his  Confessions  (oc  8-1 1)  a  brief 
but  deeply  interesting  account  of  this  excellent 
woman.  Augustin  remained  at  Rome  some  time 
after  his  mother's  death,  and  composed  his  treatises 
ds  Morilnu  Eocletias  CathoUcae  et  ds  Monbut 
Mcmkhaeorumf  de  Q^alUitate  Animaef  and  de 
lAbero  Arbiirio.  The  latter,  however,  was  not 
finished  until  some  years  after. 

In  the  latter  jpart  of  the  year  388,  Augustin  re- 
turned by  way  of  Carthage  to  Tagaste.  He  sold  the 
small  remains  of  his  paternal  property,  and  gave  the 
proceeds  to  the  poor;  and  passed  the  next  three  yean 
in  seclusion,  devoting  himself  to  religious  exercises. 
At  this  period  of  his  life  he  wrote  his  treatises  de 
Cfenesi  contra  ManicAaeo9j  de  Musioa^  de  Moffutro^ 
(addressed  to  his  son  Adeodatus),  and  de  Vera 
Religione,  The  reputation  of  these  works  and  of 
their  author's  personal  excellence  seems  to  have 
been  speedily  dififused,  for  in  the  year  391,  Augus- 
tin, against  his  own  wishes,  was  ordained  a  priest 
by  Valerius,  then  bishop  of  Hippo.  On  this,  he  spent 
some  time  in  retirement,  in  order  to  qualify  himself 
by  the  special  study  of  the  Bible  for  the  work  of 
preaching.  When  he  entered  on  this  public  duty, 
he  dischaiged  it  with  great  acceptance  and  success. 
He  did  not,  however,  abandon  his  laboun  as  an 
author,  but  wrote  liis  tractate  de  UtHUate  credendij 
inscribed  to  his  friend  Honoratus,  and  another  en- 
titled de  duabue  Afdmabue  contra  Manickaeos. 
He  also  published  an  account  of  his  disputation 
with  Fortunatus,  a  distinguished  teacher  of  the 
Manichaean  doctrine.  In  the  year  393,  he  was 
appointed,  though  still  only  a  presbyter,  to  deliver 
a  discourse  upon  the  creed  before  the  council  of 
Hippo.  This  discourse,  which  is  still  extant,  waa 
published  at  the  solicitation  of  his  friends. 

In  the  year  395,  Valerius  exerted  himself  to  ob- 
tain Augustin  as  his  colleague  in  the  episcopal 
chaige;  and  though  Augustin  at  first  uiged  his 
unwillingness  with  great  sincerity,  his  scruples 
were  overcome,  and  he  was  orduned  bishop  of 
Hippo.  He  performed  the  duties  of  his  new  office 
with  zealous  fidelity,  and  yet  found  time  amidst 


422 


AUGUSTINU& 


them  all  for  the  composition  of  many  of  his  ablest 
and  most  interesting  works.  His  history,  from  the 
time  of  his  elevation  to  ihe  see  of  Hippo,  is  so 
closely  implicated  with  the  Donatistic  and  Pela- 
gian controversies,  that  it  woald  be  impracticable 
to  pursue  its  details  within  our  prescribed  limits. 
For  a  full  and  accurate  account  of  the  part  which 
he  took  in  these  memorable  contentions,  the  reader 
is  referred  to  the  life  of  Augustin  contained  in  the 
eleventh  volume  of  the  Benedictine  edition  of  his 
works,  and  to  the  thirteenth  volume  of  Tillemont's 
**  M^moires  pour  servir  a  THistoire  Gcd^siastique,*^ 
—a  quarto  of  1075  pages  devoted  entirely  to  the 
life  and  writings  of  this  eminent  &ther.  Of  those 
of  his  numerous  works  which  we  have  not  already 
noticed,  we  mention  the  three  following,  as  especi- 
ally interesting  and  important:  His  Confessions, 
in  thirteen  books,  were  written  in  the  year  397. 
They  are  addressed  to  the  Almighty,  and  contain 
an  accoimt  of  Augustin^s  life  down  to  the  time 
when  he  was  deprived  of  his  mother  by  death. 
The  last  three  books  are  occupied  with  an  allego- 
rical explanation  of  the  Mosaic  account  of  the  crea- 
tion. His  autobiography  is  written  with  great 
genius  and  feeling;  and  though  the  interspersed 
addresses  to  the  I>eity  break  the  order  of  the  nar- 
rative, and  extend  over  a  birge  portion  of  the  work, 
they  are  too  fine  in  themselves,  and  too  character- 
istic of  the  author,  to  allow  us  to  complain  of  their 
length  and  frequency.  The  celebrated  treatise,  de 
CMkUe  Dei,  commenced  about  the  year  413,  was 
not  finished  before  a.  d.  426.  Its  object  and  struc- 
ture cannot  be  better  exhibited  than  in  the  author^ 
own  words,  taken  from  the  47  th  chapter  of  the  se- 
cond book  of  his  Reiraetationes :  ^  Interea  Roma 
Gothorum  irruptione,  agentium  sub  rege  Alarico, 
atque  impetu  magnao  cladis  eversa  est :  cujus  ever- 
sionem  deomm  fidsorum  mnltorumque  cultores, 
quos  usitato  nomine  Paganos  vocamus,  in  Christia- 
nam  religionem  referre  conantes,  solito  acerbius 
et  amarins  Deum  verum  blasphemaro  coeperunt 
Undo  ego  exardescens  zelo  domus  Dei,  adversus 
eorum  blasphemias  vel  eirores,  libros  de  CwilaU 
Dei  scribere  instituL  Quod  opus  per  aliquot  annos 
me  tennit,  eo  quod  alia  multa  intercurrebant,  quae 
differre  non  oporteret,  et  me  prius  ad  solvendum 
occupabant  Hoc  autem  de  Civitaie  Dei  grande 
opus  tandem  viginti  duobus  libris  est  terminatum. 
Quorum  quinque  primi  eos  refellunt,  qui  res  hu- 
manas  ita  prosperari  volunt,  ut  ad  hoc  multorum 
deomm  cultum,  quos  Pagani  colore  consuerunt,  ne- 
cessarium  esse  arbitrentur ;  et  quia  prohibetur,  mala 
ista  exoriri  atque  abnndare  contendunt  Sequentes 
autem  quinque  adversus  eos  loquuntur,  qui  fiitentur 
haec  mala,  nee  defiiisse  unquam,  nee  deftitora  mor- 
talibus ;  et  ea  nunc  magna,  nunc  parva,  locis,  tem- 
poribus,  personisque,  variari :  sed  deorum  multorum 
cultum,  quo  eis  sacrificatur,  propter  vitam  post 
mortem  frituram,  esse  utilem  disputant.  His  ergo 
decem  libris  duae  istae  vanae  opiniones  Christianae 
religionis  adversaiiae  refelluntur.  Sed  ne  quiiquam 
nos  aliena  tantum  redaiguisse,  non  autem  nostra 
asseruisse,  reprehenderet,  id  agit  pars  altera  opens 
hujus,  quae  duodedm  libris  continetur.  Quamquam, 
ubi  opus  est,  et  in  prioribus  decem  quae  nostra  sunt 
asseramua,  et  in  duodecim  posterioribus  redaigua- 
mus  adversa.  Duodecim  eigo  librorum  sequentium, 
primi  quataor  continent  exortum  dnarum  Civitatum, 
quarum  est  una  Dei,  altera  hujus  mundi.  Secundi 
quatuor  excursum  carum  sive  procursura.  Tertil 
vero,  qui  et  postremi,  debitos  fines.     Ita  omnes 


AUGUSTINUS. 

vigmti  et  duo  libri  cum  sint  de  utraque  Civitaie 
conscripti,  titnlnm  tamen  a  meliore  aocepenmt,  at 
de  CHvkaU  Dei  potius  vocarentur.**  The  learning 
displayed  in  this  remarkable  work  is  extensive  ra- 
ther than  profound ;  its  contents  are  too  miscella- 
neous and  desultory,  and  its  reasonings  are  often 
more  ingenious  than  satisfiutory.  Yet,  after  every 
due  abatement  has  been  made,  it  will  maintain  its 
reputation  as  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  pro- 
ductions of  human  intellect  and  industry.  The 
Retractatitmet  of  Augustin,  written  in  the  year 

428,  deserve  notice  as  evincing  the  singular  can- 
dour of  the  author.  It  consists  of  a  review  of  all 
his  own  productions;  and  besides  explanationa  and 
qualifications  of  much  that  he  had  written,  it  not 
unfrequently  presents  acknowledgments  of  down- 
right errors  and  mistakes.  It  is  one  of  the  nobteat 
sacrifices  ever  kid  upon  the  altar  of  truth  by  a 
majestic  intellect  acting  in  obedience  to  the  purest 
conscientiousness. 

The  life  of  Augustin  closed  amidst  scenes  of 
violence  and  blood.  The  Vandals  under  the  fero- 
cious Genseric  invaded  the  north  of  Africa,  a.  d. 

429,  and  in  the  following  year  laid  siege  to  Hippo. 
Full  of  grief  for  the  sufferings  which  he  witnessed 
and  the  dangers  he  foreboded,  the  aged  bishop 
prayed  that  God  would  grant  his  people  a  deliver- 
ance from  these  dreadfid  calamities,  or  else  supply 
them  with  the  fortitude  to  endure  their  woes :  for 
himself  he  besought  a  speedy  liberation  from  the 
flesh.  His  prayer  was  granted ;  and  in  the  third 
month  of  the  siege,  on  the  28th  of  August,  430, 
Augustin  breathed  his  last,  in  the  seventy-sixth 
year  of  his  age.  The  character  of  this  eminent 
man  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  have  been  marked 
by  conspicuous  excellence  after  his  profession  of 
the  Christian  fiiith.  The  only  faults  of  which  he 
can  be  accused  are  an  occasional  excess  of  severity 
in  hii  controversial  writings,  and  a  ready  acquiea- 
oence  in  the  persecution  of  the  Donatists.  His  in* 
tellect  was  in  a  very  high  degree  vigorous,  acute, 
and  comprehensive ;  and  he  possessed  to  the  last  a 
fund  of  ingenuous  sensibility,  which  gives  an  inde- 
scribable charm  to  most  of  fais  compositions.  His 
style  is  full  of  life  and  force,  but  deficient  both  in 
purity  and  in  elegance.  His  learning  seems  to 
have  been  principally  confined  to  the  Latin  authors; 
of  Greek  he  knew  but  little,  and  of  Hebrew  no- 
thing. His  theological  opinions  varied  considerably 
even  after  he  became  a  Christian;  and  it  was 
during  the  later  period  of  his  life  that  he  adopted 
those  peculiar  tenets  with  regard  to  grace,  prc^iea- 
tination,  and  free-will,  which  in  modem  times 
have  been  called  Augustinian.  His  influence  in 
his  own  and  in  every  succeeding  age  has  been  im- 
mense. Even  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  his 
authority  is  profiessedly  held  in  hi^  esteem ;  al- 
though his  hiter  theological  system  has  in  reality 
been  proscribed  by  every  party  in  that  communion, 
except  the  learned,  philosophic,  and  devout  frater- 
nity of  the  Jansenists.  The  eariy  Reformen  drank 
deeply  into  the  spirit  of  his  specolative  theology ; 
and  many  even  of  those  who  recoil  most  shrink- 
ingly  from  his  doctrine  of  predestination,  have 
done  ample  justice  to  his  snrpasaing  energy  of  in- 
tellect, and  to  the  warmth  and  purity  of  his  reli- 
gious feelings. 

The  earliest  edition  of  the  collected  wo^  of 
Augustin  is  that  of  the  celebrated  Amerbach,  which 
appeared  in  nine  volumes  folio,  at  Basle,  1506^  and 
was  reprinted  at  Paris  in  1515.    This  edition  did 


AUGUSTINUS. 

■0C,  ktwerer,  contain  the  Epislolae,  the  Sermona, 
and  tlie  Smarratioiiet  m  Pmlmot^  which  had  been 
prrvioadLy  published  by  Amerbach.  In  1529, 
the  wQtks  of  Angnttin  were  again  published  at 
Baafe,  fratm  the  press  of  Frobenius,  and  under  the 
editorship  of  Erasmns,  in  ten  volomes  folio.  This 
editftoti,  thoogfa  by  no  means  fimltless,  was  a  oon- 
aderable  improTement  npoo  that  of  Amerbach.  1 1 
was  reprinted  at  Paris  in  1631-32;  at  Venice, 
vitb  aome  iniproTements,  in  1552,  and  again  in 
1570;  at  Lyons  in  1561-63,  and  again  in  1571. 
It  was  also  iasoed  from  the  press  of  Frobenins  at 
Basie,  with  Tarions  alterations,  in  1543,  in  1556, 
in  1569,  and  in  1570.  In  1577  the  yaluable  edi- 
tion of  Augnatin  prepared  by  the  learned  divines 
of  LonTain,  was  puUished  at  Antwerp,  by  Christo- 
pher Plaatin,  in  ten  yofamies  folio.  It  far  surpasses 
in  critical  exactness  aU  the  preceding  editions ;  and 
thoogk,  on  the  whole,  inferior  to  that  of  the  Bene- 
dirtinraj  it  is  still  held  in  high  estimation.  No 
fewer  than  sixteen  of  the  ^'Theologi  LoTanienses" 
were  employed  in  preparing  it  for  publication.  It 
has  been  very  frequently  reprinted  :  at  Geneva  in 
1596 ;  at  Cologne  in  1616 ;  at  Lyons  in  1664 ;  at 
Paris  in  1586,  in  1603,  in  1609,  in  1614,  in  1626, 
in  1635,  and  in  1652.  The  Benedictine  edition 
of  the  works  of  Angustin,  in  eleven  rolumes  folio, 
was  published  at  Paris  in  1679 — 1700.  It  was 
severely  handled  by  Father  Simon ;  but  its  supe- 
riority to  an  the  fonner  editions  oi  Augustin  is 
generally  acknowledged.  The  first  volume  con- 
tains, besides  the  Bietractations  and  the  Confee- 
sioDs,  the  greater  part  of  the  works  written  by 
Aognstin  before  his  elevation  to  the  episcopal  dig- 
nity. The  second  comprises  his  letters.  The  third 
and  fourth  include  his  exegetical  writings,  the 
fourth  being  entirely  filled  up  with  his  Commen- 
tary on  the  Psabns.  The  fifth  volume  contains 
the  sennons  of  Aognstin.  The  sixth  embraces  his 
Opera  Moralia.  The  seventh  consists  of  the  trea- 
tise de  CiviUde  Dei.  The  eighth  comprehends  his 
principal  works  against  the  Manichaeans,  and  those 
against  the  Arians.  The  ninth  comprises  his  con- 
troversial writings  against  the  Donatists.  The 
tenth  consista  of  his  treatises  on  the  Pelagian  con- 
trovcxsy.  Each  of  these  Yolnmes  contains  an  ap- 
pendix consisting  of  works  falsely  attributed  to 
Augnstin,  &c.  The  eleventh  volume  is  occupied 
with  the  life  of  Augustin,  for  the  preparation  of 
which  Tillemont  lent  the  sheets  of  his  unpublished 
volume  upon  this  fether.  This  valuable  edition 
was  reprinted  at  Paris,  in  eleven  thick  imperial 
octavo  volumes,  1836—39.  The  edition  of  Le 
Clerc  (who  calls  himself  Joannes  Phereponus^ 
appeared  (professedly  at  Antwerp,  but  in  reality) 
at  Amsterdam,  in  1700 — 1703.  It  is  a  republica- 
tion of  the  Benedictine  edition,  with  notes  by  Le 
Gere,  and  some  other  supplementary  matter ;  be- 
sides an  additional  volume  containing  the  poem  of 
Prosper  de  Ingratis,  the  Commentary  of  Pelagius 
on  the  Epistles  of  Paul,  and  some  modem  produc- 
tions referring  to  the  life  and  writings  of  Augustin. 
Of  the  numerous  editions  of  the  separate  works 
of  Augustin  the  following  are  ail  that  we  have 
space  to  enumerate : — De  CivikUe  Dei :  editio  prin- 
ceps,  e  monasterio  Sublaoensi,  1467,  foL;  Mogun- 
tiae  per  Petr.  Schoeffer,  cum  commentariis  Thomae 
Valois  et  Nic  Triveth,  1473,  foL,  reprinted  at 
Basle  in  1479  and  again  in  1515;  commentariis 
illnstratum  studio  et  labore  Jo.  Lud.  Vivis,  Basileae, 
1522, 1555, 1570,  foU ;  cum  commentariis  Leon. 


AUGUSTULUS. 


428 


Coquaei  et  Jo.  Lud.  Vivis,  Paris,  1613,  1636,  foL, 
Lips.  1825,  2  vols.  8vo.  ConfeuioHet :  editio 
princeps,  Mediolani,  1475,  4to. ;  Lovanii,  1563, 
12mo.  and  again  1573, 8vo.;  Antverp.  1567, 1568, 
1740,  8vo.;  Lugd.  Batav«  1675,  12mo.  apud  Elze- 
vir.;  Paris,  1776,  12mo.  (an  edition  highly  com- 
mended) ;  BeroL  1823,  ed.  A.  Neander;  Lipa. 
(Tanchnita),  1837,  ed.  C.  H.  Bruder ;  Oxon. 
(Parker),  1840,  ed.  E.  R  Pusey.  De  Fide  el 
Operibue:  editio  princeps,  Coloniae,  4to.  1473; 
ed.  Jo.  Hennichio,  Franco!  ad  M.  et  Rintelii, 
1652,  8vo.  De  Doclriaa  ChrisHana:  Hehnstad. 
1629,  8vo.  ed.  Geoxgius  Calixtus,  reprinted  at 
Helmstadt  in  quarto,  1655;  Lips.  1769,  8vo.  ed. 
J.  C.  B.  Teegius,  cum  pnie£  J.  F.  Burscheri.  De 
Spiritu  et  IMera:  Lips.  1767,  1780,  8yo.  ed.  J.  C. 
B.  Teegius ;  Regimoni  1824,  8vo.  cum  praeC  H. 
Olshausen.  De  OonjugOs  Adulterimt :  Jenae,  1 698, 
4to.  cum  notis  Jurisconsulti  celeberrimi  (Joannis 
Schilter)  quibus  dogma  Ecclesiae  de  matrimonii 
dissolutione  illustratur. 

The  principal  sources  of  information  respecting 
the  life  of  Augustin  are  his  own  Confessions,  Re- 
tractations, and  Episties,  and  his  biography  written 
by  his  pupil  Possidius,  bishop  of  Calama.  Among 
the  best  modem  works  on  this  subject  are  those  of 
Tillemont  and  the  Benedictine  editors  already  men- 
tioned ;  Laurentii  Berti  **  De  rebus  gestis  Sancti 
Augustin!,'*  &c.  Venice,  1746,  4to.;  Schrockh, 
^Kirchengeschichte,'*  vol.  xv. ;  Neander,  ^Ges- 
chichte  der  Christlichen  Religion  und  Kirche,*'  vol. 
ii.;  Biihr,  ^^Oeschichte  der  Romischen  Literatur,** 
Supplement,  vol.  iL  For  the  editions  of  the  works 
of  Augustin,  see  Cas.  Oudin.  "Commentarius  de 
Scriptoribtts  Ecclesiae  Antiquis,**  vol.  i.  pp.  931 — 
993,  and  C.  T.  G.  Schonemann's  *"  Bibliotheca 
Histor.-Liteiaria  Patrum  Latinorum,^  voL  iL  pp. 
33—363.  On  the  Pelagian  controversy,  see  (be- 
sides Tillemont)  G.  J.  Vossii  ^  Historia  de  Contro- 
versiis  quas  Pehigius  ejusque  reliquiae  moverunt,** 
0pp.  voL  vi;  C.  W.  F.  Walch's  *'Ketzerhistorie," 
vol  iv,  und  v. ;  G.  F.  Wiggere'  *•  Versuch  einer 
pragmat  Darstellung  des  Augustinismus  und  Pelar 
gianismus,''  Berlin,  1821.  [J.  M.  M.] 

AUGU'STULUS,  RO'MULUS,  tiie  last  Ro- 
man emperor  of  the  West,  was  the  son  of  Orestes, 
who  seized  the  government  of  the  empire  after 
having  driven  out  the  emperor  Julius  Nepos. 
Orestes,  probably  of  Gothic  origin,  married  a 
daughter  of  the  comes  Romulus  at  Petovio  or  Pe- 
tavio,  in  tiie  south-western  part  of  Pannonia ;  their 
son  was  called  Romulus  Augustus,  but  the  Greeks 
altered  Romulus  into  M»/avAAo$,  and  the  Romans, 
despising  the  youth  of  the  emperor,  changed  Au- 
gustus into  Augustnlus.  Orestes,  who  declined 
assuming  the  purple,  had  his  youthful  son  pro- 
claimed emperor  in  a.  d.  475,  but  still  retained  the 
real  sovereignty  in  his  own  hands.  As  early  as 
476,  the  power  of  Orestes  was  overthrown  by 
Odoacer,  who  defeated  his  rival  at  Pavia  and  put 
him  to  death  ;  Paulus,  the  brother  of  Orestes,  was 
slain  at  Ravenna.  Romulus  Augustuluswas  allow- 
ed to  live  on  account  of  his  youth,  beauty,  and 
innocence,  but  was  exiled  by  the  victor  to  the  villa 
of  Lucullus,  on  the  promontory  of  Misenum  in 
Campania,  which  was  then  a  fortified  castie.  There 
he  lived  upon  a  yearly  allowance  of  six  thousand 
pieces  of  gold :  his  ultimate  fete  is  unknown. 

The  series  of  Roman  emperors  who  had  govern- 
ed the  state  from  the  battie  of  Actinm,  b.  c.  SL 
during  a  period  of  five  hundred  and  seven  years, 


424 


AUGUSTUS. 


closes  with  the  deposition  of  the  son  of  Orestes ; 
and,  strangely  enough,  the  last  emperor  combined 
the  names  of  the  first  king  and  the  first  emperor  of 
Rome.  [Orbstbs,  Oooacbr.]  (AmuL  Marc. 
Exeerptakf  pp.  662,  663,  ed.  Paris,  1681;  Cassiod. 
Ckronioouy  ad  Zenonem ;  Jomand.  de  Regmorum 
Siuxessione^  p.  59,  de  Reb.  Goth.,  pp.  128,  120,  ed. 
Lindenbrog;  Procop.  de  BelL  Goth.  i.  1,  iL  6  ; 
Cedrenus,  p.  350,  ed.  Paris;  Theophanes,  p.  102, 
ed.  Paris ;  Evagrius,  ii.  16.)  [W.  P.J 

AUGUSTUS,  the  first  emperor  of  the  Roman 
empire,  was  bom  on  the  23rd  of  September  of  the 
year  b.  c.  63,  in  the  consniship  of  M.  Tullius 
Cicero  and  C.  Antonius.  He  was  the  son  of  C. 
Octavius  by  Atia,  a  daughter  of  Julia,  the  sister  of 
C.  Julius  Caesar,  who  is  said  to  hare  been  de- 
scended from  the  ancient  Latin  hero  Atys.  His 
real  name  was,  like  that  of  his  &ther,  C.  Octavius, 
but  for  the  sake  of  brevity,  and  in  order  to  avoid 
confusion,  we  shall  call  him  Augustus,  though  this 
was  only  an  hereditary  surname  which  was  given 
him  afterwards  by  the  senate  and  the  people  to 
express  their  veneration  for  him,  whence  the  Greek 
writers  translate  it  by  Scffoirrtf  s.  Various  wonderful 
signs,  announcing  his  future  greatness,  were  subse- 
quently believed  to  have  preceded  or  accompanied 
his  birth.   (Suet  Aug.  94 ;  Dion  Cass.  zlv.  l,&c.) 

Augustus  lost  his  fiither  at  the  age  of  foirr  years, 
whereupon  his  mother  married  L.  Maidus  Philip- 
pus,  and  at  the  age  of  twelve  (according  to  Nicohms 
Damascenus,  De  ViLAug.Z^  three  yean  earlier) 
he  delivered  the  funeral  eulogium  on  his  grand- 
mother, Julia.  After  the  death  of  his  fiither  his 
education  was  conducted  with  great  care  in  the 
house  of  his  grandmother,  Julia,  and  at  her  death 
he  returned  to  his  mother,  who,  as  well  as  his 
step-fiither,  henceforth  watched  over  his  education 
with  the  utmost  vigihuice.  His  talents  and  beauty, 
and  above  all  his  relationship  to  C.  Julius  Caesar, 
drew  upon  him  the  attention  of  the  most  distin- 
guished Romans  of  the  time,  and  it  seems  that  J. 
Caesar  himself^  who  had  no  male  issue,  watched 
over  the  education  of  the  promising  youth  with  no 
less  interest  than  his  parents.  In  his  sixteenth 
year  (N.  Damascenus  erroneously  says  in  his 
fifteenUi)  he  received  the  toga  virilis,  and  in  the 
same  year  was  made  a  member  of  the  college  of 
pontiff,  in  the  place  of  L.  Domitins,  who  had  been 
killed  after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia.  (N.  Damasc. 
2.  &  4 ;  Veil.  Pat  ii.  59 ;  Suet  Aug,  94  ;  Dion 
Cass.  xlv.  2.)  From  this  time  his  uncle,  C.  Julius 
Caesar,  devoted  as  much  of  his  time  as  his  own 
busy  life  allowed  him  to  the  practical  education  of 
his  nephew,  and  trained  him  for  the  duties  of  the 
public  career  he  was  soon  to  enter  upon.  Dion 
Cassius  rehites  that  at  this  time  Caesar  also  brought 
about  his  elevation  to  the  rank  of  a  patrician,  but 
it  is  a  well  attested  fiict  that  diis  did  not  take 
place  till  three  years  later.  In  b.  c.  47,  when 
Caesar  went  to  Africa  to  put  down  the  Pompeian 
party  in  that  country,  Augustus  wished  to  accom- 
pany him  but  was  kept  back,  because  his  mother 
thought  that  his  delicate  constitution  would  be  un- 
able to  bear  the  fetigues  connected  with  such  an 
expedition.  On  his  return  Caesar  distinguished 
him,  nevertheless,  with  military  honours,  and  in  his 
triumph  allowed  Augustus  to  ride  on  horseback 
behind  his  triumphal  car.  In  the  year  following 
(b.  &  45 ),  when  Caesar  went  to  Spain  against  the  sons 
of  Pompey,  Augustus,  who  had  then  completed  his 
seventeenth  year,  was  to  have  accompanied  his 


AUGUSTUa 

uncle,  but  was  obliged  to  remain  behind  on  aooooxa^ 
of  illness,  but  soon  joined  him  with  a  few  cona,- 
panions.  During  his  whole  life-time  Augustas* 
with  one  exception,  was  unfortunate  at  sea,  and 
this  his  first  attempt  nearly  cost  him  his  life,  for 
the  vessel  in  which  he  sailed  was  wrecked  on  th« 
coast  of  Spain.  Whether  he  arrived  in  Caesar^s 
camp  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  battle  of 
Mimda  or  not  is  a  disputed  point,  though  the 
former  seems  to  be  more  probable.  (Suet  Av^^ 
94  ;  Dion  Cass.  xliiL  41.)  Caesar  became  moro 
and  more  attached  to  his  nephew,  for  he  seems  to 
have  perceived  in  him  the  elements  of  everything 
that  would  render  him  a  worthy  successor  to  hinft- 
self:  he  constantly  kept  him  about  his  person,  and 
while  he  was*  yet  in  Spain  he  is  said  to  have  made 
his  will  and  to  have  adopted  Augustus  as  his  son, 
though  without  informing  him  of  it  In  the 
autumn  of  b.  c.  45,  Caesar  returned  to  Rome  with 
his  nephew;  and  soon  afterwards,  in  accordance 
with  the  wish  of  his  uncle,  the  senate  raised  the 
gens  Octavia,  to  which  Augustus  belonged,  to  the 
rank  of  a  patrician  gens.  About  the  same  time 
Augustus  was  betrothed  to  Servilia,  the  daughter 
of  P.  Servilius  Isauricus,  but  the  engagement  ap- 
pears afterwards  to  have  been  broken  oC 

The  extraordinary  distinctions  and  fitvours  which 
had  thus  been  conferred  upon  Aiigustns  at  such  an 
early  age,  must  have  excited  his  pride  and  ambi- 
tion, of  which  one  remarkable  example  is  recorded. 
In  tile  very  year  of  his  return  from  Spain  he  was 
presumptuous  enough  to  ask  for  the  office  of 
magister  equitum  to  the  dictator,  his  undo.  Cae- 
sar, however,  refused  to  grant  it,  and  gave  it  to 
M.  Lepidus  instead,  probably  because  he  thought 
his  nephew  not  yet  fit  for  such  an  office.  He 
wished  that  Augustus  should  accompany  him  on 
the  expedition  which  he  contemplated  against  the 
Getae  and  Parthians ;  and,  in  order  that  the 
young  man  might  acquire  a  more  thorough  prac- 
tical training  in  military  aSdrs,  he  sent  him  to 
ApoUonia  in  Illyricum,  where  some  legions  were  • 
stationed,  and  whither  Caesar  himself  intended  to 
follow  him.  It  has  often  been  supposed  that  Cae- 
sar sent  his  nephew  to  ApoUonia  for  the  purpose 
of  finishing  his  intellectual  education ;  but  although 
this  was  not  n^lected  during  his  stay  in  that  city, 
yet  it  was  not  the  object  for  which  he  was  sent 
thither,  for  ApoUonia  offered  no  advantages  for  the 
purpose,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact,  that 
Augustus  took  his  instructors — ^the  rhetorician 
ApoUodorus  of  Pergamus  and  the  mathematician 
Theogenes,  with  him  from  Rome.  When  Caesar 
had  again  to  appoint  the  ma^trates  in  b.  a  44, 
he  remembered  the  desire  of  his  nephew,  and  con- 
ferred upon  him,  while  he  was  at  ApoUonia,  the 
office  of  magister  equitum,  on  which  he  was  to 
enter  in  the  autumn  of  b.  g.  4S.  But  things 
turned  out  far  diflferently.  Augustus  had  scarcely 
been  at  ApoUonia  six  months,  when  he  was  sur- 
prised by  the  news  of  his  nucleus  murder,  in 
March,  b.  a  44.  Short  as  his  residence  at  this 
place  had  been,  it  was  yet  of  great  influence  upon 
his  future  life :  his  mUitary  exercises  seem  to  have 
strengthened  his  naturally  delicate  constitution, 
and  the  attentions  and  flatteries  which  were  paid 
to  the  nephew  of  Caesar  by  the  most  distinguished 
persons  connected  with  the  legions  in  lUyricum, 
stimulated  his  ambition  and  love  of  dominion,  and 
thus  exphiin  as  weU  as  excuse  many  of  the  acts  of 
which  he  was  afterwards  guilty.     It  was  at  Apol- 


AUGUSTUS. 

that  AugottUB  formed  his  intimate 
hip  with  Q.  SaiTidieniu  Rafiu  and  M.  Vip- 
omas Agrippa. 

When  the  news  of  Caeaar*B  mnrder  reached  the 
txoops  in  lUyxicom,  they  immediately  offered  to 
fellov  Anguatua  to  Italy  and  avenge  his  ancle's 
death  ;  but  fear  and  ignorance  of  the  real  state  of 
a&izs  at  Roma  made  him  hesitate  for  a  while.  At 
last  he  xesolred  to  go  to  Italy  as  a  private  person, 
aceorapanied  only  by  Agrippa  and  a  few  other 
fiaeoda.  In  the  begmning  of  April  he  landed  at 
Lapiae,  near  Brondusium,  and  here  he  heard  of 
his  ade^on  into  the  gens  Jalia  and  of  his  being 
titt  heir  of  Caesar.  At  Brundusiam,  whither  he 
next  proceeded,  he  was  sainted  by  the  soldiers  as 
Caear,  which  name  he  henceforth  assamed,  for  his 
legitimate  name  now  was  C.  Jnlius  Caesar  Octa- 
Tianna.  After  having  visited  his  stepfisther  in  the 
ceigfaboiiriiood  of  Naples,  he  amved  at  Rome,  ap- 
parently aboat  the  beginnlDg  of  May.  Here  he 
dananded  nothing  bat  the  private  property  which 
Caenr  had  left  him,  hat  declared  that  he  was  re- 
lolred  to  avenge  the  murder  of  his  bene&ctor. 
The  state  of  parties  at  Rome  was  most  perplexing ; 
and  one  cannot  but  admire  the  eztraordiiuiry  tact 
and  pradenoe  which  Augustus  displayed,  and  the 
dull  with  which  a  youth  of  barely  twenty  contrived 
to  blind  the  moat  experienced  statesmen  in  Rome, 
sod  eventoally  to  carry  all  his  designs  into  effect. 
It  waa  not  the  fiiction  of  the  conspirators  that 
^aoed  difficulties  in  his  way,  but  one  of  Caesar*s 
own  party,  M.  Antony,  who  had  in  his  possession 
the  money  and  papers  of  Caesar,  and  refused  to 
give  them  up^  Augustus  declared  before  the  prae- 
tor, in  the  usual  manner,  that  he  accepted  of  the 
inheritance,  and  promised  to  give  to  the  people  the 
portion  of  his  uncIe^s  property  which  he  had  be- 
queathed them  in  his  wilL  Antony  endeavoured 
by  all  means  to  prevent  Augustus  from  obtaining 
his  objects ;  but  the  conduct  of  Augustus  gained 
the  &vour  of  both  the  senate  and  the  people. 
[Antonius,  p.  215,  b.]  Augustus  had  to  con- 
tend against  Dec.  Brutus,  who  was  in  possession 
ai  Cisalpine  Gaul,  as  well  as  against  Antony ;  bnt 
to  get  rid  of  one  enemy  at  least,  the  sword  was 
drawn  against  the  latter,  the  more  dangerous  of 
the  two.  While  Antony  vras  collecting  troops  for 
the  war  against  D.  Brutos,  two  of  the  legions 
which  came  &om  Macedonia,  the  l^o  Martia 
and  the  fifUi,  went  over  to  Augustus ;  and  to  pre- 
vent the  remaining  troops  following  the  example, 
Antony  hastened  with  them  to  the  north  of  Italy. 
Cicero,  who  had  at  first  looked  upon  Augustus 
with  contempt,  now  began  to  regard  him  as  the 
only  man  capable  of  d^vering  the  republic  from 
its  troobles;  and  Augustus  in  return  courted 
Cicerou  On  the  10th  of  December,  Cicero,  in  his 
third  Philippic,  proposed  that  Augustus  should  be 
entrosted  with  the  command  of  the  army  against 
Antony,  and  on  the  first  of  January,  b.  c.  43,  he 
repeated  the  same  proposal  in  his  fifth  Philippic. 
The  senate  now  granted  more  than  had  been 
asked:  Augustus  obtained  the  command  of  the 
anny  vrith  the  title  and  insignia  of  a  praetor,  the 
right  of  voting  in  the  senate  with  the  consulars, 
and  of  holding  the  consulship  ten  years  before  he 
attained  the  legitimate  age.  He  was  accordingly 
sent  by  the  senate,  with  the  two  consuls  of  the 
year,  C.  Vibius  Pansa  and  A.  Hirtius,  to  compel 
Antony  to  raise  the  siege  of  Mutina.  Augustus  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  defence  of  the  camp  near 


AUGUSTUS. 


425 


Mutina,  for  which  the  soldiers  saluted  him  as 
impcrator.  The  fidl  of  the  two  consuls  threw  the 
command  of  their  armies  into  his  hands.  Antony 
was  humbled  and  obliged  to  Bee  across  the  Alps. 
Various  reports  were  spread  in  the  meantime  of 
disputes  between  D.  Brutus  and  Augustus,  and  it 
was  even  said  that  the  death  of  the  two  consuls 
vras  the  work  of  the  latter.  The  Roman  aria- 
tocracy,  on  whose  behalf  Augustus  had  acted,  now 
determined  to  prevent  him  from  acquiring  all 
further  power.  They  entrusted  D.  Bmtas-with 
the  command  of  the  consular  armies  to  prosecute 
the  war  against  Antony,  and  made  other  regular 
tions  which  were  intended  to  prevent  Augustus 
gaining  any  further  popularity  with  the  soldiers.  He 
remained  inactive,  and  seemed  ready  to  obey  the 
commands  of  the  senate.  Antony  had  in  the 
meantime  become  reconciled  with  the  governors  in 
Gaul  and  Spain  through  the  mediation  of  Lepidus, 
and  was  now  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army. 
In  these  circumstances  Augustus  resolved  to  seek 
a  power  which  might  assist  him  in  gaining  over  An- 
tony, or  enable  him  to  oppose  him  more  effectually 
if  necessary.  This  power  was  the  consulship.  He 
was  Tery  popular  with  the  soldiers,  and  they  were 
by  promises  of  various  kinds  induced  to  demand 
the  consulship  for  him.  The  senate  was  terrified, 
and  granted  the  request,  though,  soon  after,  the 
arrival  of  troops  from  Africa  emboldened  them 
again  to  dechire  against  him.  But  Augustus  had 
won  the  fityour  of  these  troops :  he  encamped  on 
the  campus  Martins,  and  in  the  month  of  August 
the  people  elected  him  consul  together  with  Q. 
Pedius.  His  adoption  into  the  gens  Julia  viras  now 
sanctioned  by  the  curies ;  the  sums  due  to  the  peo- 
ple, according  to  the  wUl  of  Julius  Caesar,  were 
paid,  the  murderers  of  the  dictator  outlawed,  and 
Augustus  appointed  to  carry  the  sentence  into 
effect  He  first  marched  into  the  north,  professedly 
against  Antony,  but  had  scarcely  entered  Etruria, 
when  the  senate,  on  the  proposal  of  Q.  Pedius, 
repealed  the  sentence  of  outlawry  against  Antony 
and  Lepidus,  who  were  just  descending  firom  the 
Alps  with  an  army  of  17  legions.  D.  Brutus  took 
to  flight,  and  was  afterwards  murdered  at  Aquileia 
at  the  command  of  Antony.  On  their  arrival  at 
Bononia,  Antony  and  Lepidus  were  met  by  Au- 
gustus, who  became  reconciled  with  them.  It  was 
agreed  by  the  three,  that  Augustus  should  Uy 
down  his  consulship,  and  that  the  empire  should 
be  divided  among  them  under  the  title  of  tnumtfiri 
rei  publioae  ootuHiuendae^  and  that  this  arrange- 
ment should  last  for  the  next  five  years.  Lepidus 
obtained  Spain,  Antony  Gaul,  and  Augustus  Airica, 
Sardinia,  and  Sicily.  Antony  and  Augustus  were 
to  prosecute  the  war  against  the  murderers  of 
Caesar.  The  first  objects  of  the  triumvirs  were  to 
destroy  their  enemies  and  the  republican  party ; 
they  began  their  proscriptions  even  before  they 
arrived  at  Rome;  their  enemies  were  murdered 
and  their  property  confiscated,  and  Augustus  was 
no  less  cruel  than  Antony.  Two  thousand  equites 
and  three  hundred  senators  are  said  to  have  been 
put  to  death  during  this  proscription :  the  lands  of 
whole  townships  were  taken  firom  their  owners 
and  distributed  among  the  veteran  soldiers.  Num- 
bers of  Roman  citisens  took  to  flight,  and  found  a 
refuge  with  Sex.  Pompeius  in  Sicily.  Augustus 
first  directed  his  arms  against  the  latter,  because 
Pompeius  had  it  in  his  power  to  cut  off  all  pro- 
visious  from  Rome     The  aimy  assembled  at  Rhe- 


426 


AUGUSTUS. 


gioin ;  bnt  an  attempt  to  cross  over  to  Sicily  waB 
thwarted  by  a  naval  victory  which  Pompeius  ffain> 
ed  over  Q,  Salvidienus  Rufus  in  the  very  sight  of 
Augustus.  Soon  after  this,  Augustus  and  Antony 
sailed  across  the  Ionian  sea  to  Qreeoe,  as  Brutus 
and  Cassius  were  leaving  Asia  for  the  west. 
Augustus  was  obliged  to  remain  at  Dyrrhachium 
on  account  of  illness,  but  as  soon  as  he  had  reoov> 
ered  a  little,  he  hastened  to  Philippi  in  the  autumn 
of  &  a  42.  The  battle  of  Philippi  was  gained  by 
the  two  triumvirs  *.  Brutus  and  Cassius  in  despair 
put  an  end  to  their  lives,  and  their  followers 
surrendered  to  the  conquerors,  with  the  exception 
of  those  who  placed  their  hopes  in  Sext  Pompeius. 
After  this  successful  war,  in  which  the  victory 
was  mainly  owing  to  Antony,  though  subsequently 
Augustus  claimed  all  the  merit  for  himself,  the 
triumvirs  made  a  new  division  of  the  provinces. 
Lepidus  obtained  Africa,  and  Augustus  returned 
to  Italy  to  reward  his  veterans  with  the  hinds  he 
had  promised  them.  All  Italy  was  in  fear  and 
trembling,  as  every  one  anticipated  the  repetition 
of  the  horrors  of  a  proscription.  His  enemies, 
especially  Fulvia,  the  wife  of  Antony,  and  some 
other  of  the  friends  of  the  latter,  increased  these 
apprehensions  by  false  reports  in  order  to  excite 
the  people  against  him ;  for  Augustus  was  detained 
for  some  time  at  Brundusium  by  a  fresh  attack  of 
illness.  But  he  pacified  the  minds  of  the  people 
by  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  the  senate. 

These  circumstances  not  only  prevented  for 
the  present  his  undertaking  anything  fresh  against 
Sext.  Pompeius,  bnt  occasioned  a  new  and  unex- 
pected war.  On  his  arrival  at  Rome,  Augustus 
round  that  Fulvia  had  been  spreading  these 
rumours  with  the  view  of  drawing  away  her  hus- 
band frx>m  the  arms  of  Cleopatra,  and  that  L. 
Antonius,  the  brother  of  the  triumvir,  was  used 
by  her  as  an  instrument  to  gain  her  objects.  Au- 
gustus did  all  he  could  to  avoid  a  rupture,  but  in 
vain.  L.  Antonius  assembled  an  army  at  Prae- 
neste,  with  which  he  threw  himself  into  the 
fortified  town  of  Perusia,  where  he  wa«  blockaded 
by  Augustus  with  three  armies,  so  that  a  fearful 
fiunine  arose  in  the  place.  This  happened  towards 
the  end  of  b.  a  41.  After  several  attempts  to 
break  through  the  blockading  armies,  L.  Antonius 
was  obliged  to  surrender.  The  citizens  of  Perusia 
obtained  pardon  from  Augustus,  but  the  senators 
were  put  to  death,  and  from  three  to  four  hundred 
noble  Perusines  were  butchered  on  the  15th  of 
March,  B.  c  40,  at  the  altar  of  Caesar.  Fulvia 
fled  to  Greece,  and  Tiberius  Nero,  with  his  wife 
Livia,  to  Pompeius  in  Sicily  and  thence  to  Antony, 
who  blamed  the  authors  of  the  war,  probably  for 
no  other  reason  but  because  it  had  been  unsuccess- 
ful. Antony,  however,  sailed  with  his  fleet  to 
Brundusium,  and  preparations  for  war  were  made 
on  both  sides,  but  the  news  of  the  death  of  Fulvia 
in  Greece  accelerated  a  peace,  which  was  concluded 
at  Brundusium,  between  the  two  triumvirs.  A 
new  division  of  the  provinces  was  again  made : 
Augustus  obtained  all  the  parts  of  the  empire  west 
of  the  town  of  Scodra  in  Illyricum,  and  Antony 
the  eastern  provinces,  while  Italy  was  to  belong  to 
them  in  common.  Antony  also  formed  an  engage- 
ment with  the  nobl»-niinded  Octavia,  the  sister  of 
Angnstus  and  widow  of  C.  Marcellus,  in  order  to 
confirm  the  new  friendship.  The  marriage  was 
celebrated  at  Rome.  Sext  Pompeius,  who  had 
bad  no  share  in  these  tcansactions,  continued  to 


AUGUSTUS. 

cut  off  the  provisions  of  Rome,  which  w  _ 

greatly  from  scarcity  :  scenes  of  violence  and  out- 
rage at  Rome  shewed  the  exasperation  of  the  peo- 
ple. Augustus  could  not  hope  to  satisfy  the 
Romans  unless  their  most  urgent  wants  were 
satisfied  by  sufficient  supplies  of  food,  and  this 
could  not  be  effected  in  any  other  way  but  by  a 
reconciliation  with  Pompeius.  Augustus  had  an 
interview  with  him  on  the  coast  of  Misenum,  in 
B.  c.  39,  at  which  Pompeius  received  the  prooon- 
sulship  and  the  islands  of  Sicily,  Sardinia,  and 
Corsica,  together  with  the  province  of  Achaia. 
In  return  for  these  concessions  he  was  to  provide 
Italy  with  com.  In  order  to  convince  the  Romans 
of  the  sincerity  of  his  intentions,  Augustus  be- 
trothed M.  MarceUus,  the  son  of  Octavia  and  step- 
son of  Antony,  who  was  present  on  this  occasion, 
to  a  daughter  of  Pompeius. 

Peace  seemed  now  to  be  restored  everywhere. 
Antony  returned  to  the  East,  where  his  generals 
had  been  successful,  and  Augustus  too  received 
fiivourable  news  from  his  lieutenants  in  Spain  and 
Gaul.  Augustus,  however,  was  anxious  for  an  op- 
portunity of  a  war,  by  which  he  might  deprive 
Sext.  Pompeius  of  the  provinces  which  had  been 
ceded  to  him  at  Misenum.  A  pretext  was  soon 
found  in  the  fact,  that  Pompeius  allowed  piracy  to 
go  on  in  the  Mediterranean.  Augustus  solicited 
the  aid  of  the  two  other  trivnnvirs,  but  they  did 
not  support  him ;  and  Antony  was  in  reality  glad 
to  see  Augustus  engaged  in  a  struggle  in  which  he 
was  sure  to  suffer.  The  fleet  of  Augustus  suffered 
greatly  from  storms  and  the  activity  of  Demochares, 
the  admiral  of  Pompeius;  but  the  latter  did  not 
follow  up  the  advantages  he  had  gained,  and  Au- 
gustus thus  obtained  time  to  repair  his  ships,  and 
send  Maecenas  to  Antony  to  invite  him  again  to 
take  part  in  the  war.  Antony  hereupon  sailed  to 
Tarentum,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  37,  with 
300  ships ;  but,  on  his  arrival  there,  Augustus  had 
changed  his  mind,  and  declined  the  assistance. 
This  conduct  exasperated  Antony ;  bnt  his  wife, 
Octavia,  acted  as  mediator ;  the  two  triumvirs  met 
between  Tarentum  and  Metapontum,  and  the  ur- 
gent necessity  of  the  times  compelled  them  to  lay 
aside  their  mutual  mistrust  Augustus  promised 
an  army  to  Antony  for  his  Parthian  war,  while 
Antony  sent  120  ships  to  increase  the  fleet  of  Au- 
gustus, and  both  agreed  to  prolong  their  office  of 
triumvirs  for  five  years  longer.  While  Antony 
hastened  to  Syria,  Octavia  remained  with  her  bro- 
ther. Soon  after  ^is,  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa  re- 
ceived the  command  of  the  fleet  of  Augustus,  and 
in  July  of  the  year  36,  Sicily  was  attacked  on  all 
sides ;  but  storms  compelled  the  fleet  of  Augustus 
to  return,  and  Lepidus  alone  succeeded  in  landing 
at  Lilybaeum.  Pompeius  remained  in  his  usual 
inactivity ;  in  a  sea-fight  off  Mylae  he  lost  thirty 
ships,  and  Augustus  hinded  at  Tauromenium. 
Agrippa  at  last,  in  a  decisive  naval  battle,  put  an 
end  to  the  contest,  and  Pompeius  fled  to  Asia. 
Lepidus,  who  had  on  all  occasions  been  treated 
with  neglect,  now  wanted  to  take  Sicily  for  him- 
self ;  but  Augustus  easily  gained  over  his  troops, 
and  Lepidus  hhnself  submitted.  He  was  sent  to 
Rome  by  Augustus,  and  resided  there  for  the  re- 
mainder of  Us  life  as  pontifex  maximus.  Tlie 
forces  which  Augustus  had  under  his  command 
now  amounted,  according  to  Appian,  to  forty-five 
legions,  independent  of  die  light-armed  troops  and 
the  cavalry,  and  to  600  ships.  Augustus  rewarded 


AUGUSTUS. 

In  nUien  with  garlands  and  money,  and  promijed 
aofi  farther  rewards;  but  the  veterans  insisted 
opoo  their  diamissimi,  and  upon  receiving  (at  once) 
the  kads  and  ail  the  sums  that  had  heen  promised 
tkem.  Augustus  quelled  the  rehellion  in  its  com- 
mencement by  aeyerity  combined  with  libeiality : 
be  dwmissed  the  Teterans  who  had  fonght  at  Mn- 
tioa  and  PhiiippL»  and  ordered  them  to  quit  Sicily 
ismwdiately,  that  their  disposition  might  not  spread 
fintlter  among  the  soldiers.  The  ktter  were  aatis- 
fied  with  the  promises  of  Angostus,  which  he  ful- 
fiM  at  the  expense  of  Sicily,  and  lands  were  as- 
sgaed  to  the  Teterans  in  Campania.  Augustus 
BOT  lent  back  the  ships  of  Antony,  and  took  pos- 
aeuien  of  Africa.  The  Roman  senate  hastened  to 
hoDoar  the  conqneror  in  the  most  extrsTagant 
Banner;  and  when  he  approached  the  city,  which 
Maecenas  had  governed  during  his  absence,  the 
Ksate  and  people  flocked  out  to  meet  him.  Au- 
gBstos  addreaaed  the  senate  in  a  very  modest  man- 
ner, and  dedined  aome  of  the  distinctions  which 
were  offered  him.  He  celebrated  his  ovation  on 
tbe  13th  of  Norember,  b.  c.  36.  The  abundant 
npply  of  provisions  which  was  now  brought  to 
Borne  flstisfied  the  wants  and  wishes  of  the  people; 
and  aa  this  happy  state  of  things  was  the  result  of 
his  victory,  his  interests  coincided  with  those  of 
the  people,  whose  burdens  were  also  lessened  in 
various  ways. 

By  the  conquest  of  two  of  his  rivals,  Augustus 
had  now  acquired  strength  enough  to  enter  upon 
the  contest  with  the  thinL  He  first  endeavoured, 
however,  as  nrach  as  was  in  his  power,  to  remedy 
the  oonftiaion  and  demoralisation  in  which  Italy 
bad  been  involved  in  consequence  of  the  civil  wars, 
and  he  pretended  only  to  wait  for  the  arrival  of  his 
colleague  in  order  to  wi^draw  with  him  into  pri- 
vate Ufe,  as  the  peace  of  the  republic  was  now  re- 
ttored.  This  pretended  self-denial  did  not  remain 
unrewarded,  for  the  people  elected  him  pontifex 
iDuimus,  tliongh  Lepidus,  who  held  this  office, 
«u  yet  alive;  and  the  senate  decreed,  that  he 
should  inhabit  a  pubhc  building,  that  his  person 
should  be  inviohible,  and  that  he  should  sit  by  the 
aide  of  the  tribunes.  Augustus  took  every  oppor- 
tnnity  of  praising  and  supporting  his  absent  col- 
leagae,  Antony,  and  by  this  stratagem  the  Romans 
gradually  became  convinced,  that  if  new  disputes 
should  break  out  between  them,  the  &ult  could  not 
possibly  lie  with  Augustus.  But  matters  did  not 
yet  come  to  this :  the  most  urgent  thing  was  to  keep 
his  troops  engaged,  and  to  acquire  funds  for  paying 
them.  After  suppressing  a  mutiny  among  the  in- 
wlent  veterans,  he  prepared  for  a  campaign  against 
•ome  tribes  on  the  north-eastern  coast  of  the  Adri- 
atic, of  which  the  Romans  had  never  become  com- 
plete masters,  and  which  from  time  to  time  refused 
to  pay  their  tribute.  Augustus  marched  along  the 
coast,  vrithout  meeting  with  much  resistance,  until 
he  came  near  the  country  of  the  Japydes :  their 
capital  Metulom  waa  strongly  fortified  and  garri- 
nned ;  but  the  perBeverance  of  Augustus  and  the 
courage  of  his  troops  compelled  the  garrison  to  sur^ 
lender,  and  the  phice  was  changed  into  a  heap  of 
sshes  by  the  brave  Japydes  themselves  (b.  c.  35).  As 
the  season  of  the  year  was  not  yet  much  advanced, 
Augustus  undertook  a  campaign  against  the  Pan* 
nonians  in  Segestica.  After  several  engagements 
during  their  march  through  the  country,  the  Ro- 
mans appeared  before  the  town  of  Segesta,  which, 
after  a  siege  of  thirty  days,  sued  for  pardon.     Au- 


AUOUSTUS. 


427 


gustus,  to  suit  his  own  purpose,  imposed  only  a  fine 
upon  ^e  inhabitants,  and  leaving  his  legate  Fnfi^ 
Geminus  behind  with  a  garrison  of  twenty-five 
cohorts,  he  returned  to  Rome.  Octavia  had  in  the 
meantime  been  repudiated  by  Antony ;  and  at  the 
request  of  Augustus  the  senate  declared  Octavia 
and  Livia  inviohible,  and  granted  them  the  right 
of  conducting  their  own  affiura  without  any  male 
assistance— an  apparent  reparation  for  the  insult 
offered  to  Octavia  by  her  husband,  but  in  reality  a 
means  of  keeping  the  recollection  of  it  alive.  Au- 
gustus  intended  next  to  make  an  expedition  against 
Britain,  but  the  news  of  fimsh  revolts  in  the  coun« 
tries  fiom  which  he  had  just  returned,  altered  his 
phuL  His  generals  soon  restored  peace,  but  he 
himself  went  to  Dalmatia,  where  Agrippa  had  the 
command.  Several  towns  were  taken,  and  neither 
life  nor  property  was  spared.  Aagustus  penetrated 
as  far  as  Setovia,  where  he  was  wounded  in  his 
knee.  After  his  recovery,  he  gave  the  command 
to  Statilius  Taurus,  and  returned  to  Rome  to  un- 
dertake the  consulship  for  the  year  b.  c.  33,  which 
Le  entered  upon  on  the  1st  of  January  together 
with  L.  Volcatius  TuUus,  and  laid  down  on  the 
same  day,  under  the  pretext  of  the  Dalmatian  war, 
though  his  presence  there  was  no  longer  necessary, 
since  Statilius  Taurus  had  already  completed  the 
defeat  of  the  Dalmatians.  Out  of  the  spoils  made 
in  this  war  Augustus  erected  a  portico  called,  after 
his  sister,  Octavia.  During  this  year,  Agrippa  was 
aedile,  and  did  all  he  could  to  gain  popularity  for 
his  friend  Augustus  and  himself,  and  Augustus 
also  made  several  very  useful  regulations. 

Meantime  the  8ri>itrary  and  arrogant  proceedings 
of  Antony  in  the  East  were  sufficient  of  themselves 
to  point  him  out  to  the  Romans  as  an  enemy  of 
the  republic,  but  Augustus  did  not  neglect  to  dueet 
attention  secretly  to  his  follies.  Letters  now  passed 
between  the  two  triumvirs  full  of  mutual  criming 
tions ;  and  Antony  abeady  purchased  from  Art»> 
vasdes  cavalry  for  the  impending  war  against  his 
colleague.  The  rupture  between  the  two  triumvirs 
was  mainly  brought  about  by  the  jealousy  and  amr 
bition  of  Cleopatra.  During  the  year  b.  a  32, 
while  Cleopatra  kept  Antony  in  a  perpetual  state 
of  intoxication,  Augustus  had  time  to  convince  the 
Romans  that  the  heavy  sacrifices  he  demanded  of 
them  were  to  be  made  on  their  own  behalf  only,  as 
Italy  had  to  fear  everything  firom  Antony  War 
was  now  declared  against  Cleopatra,  for  Antony 
was  looked  upon  only  as  her  infiituated  slave.  In 
B.  c.  31,  Augustus  waa  consul  for  the  third  time 
with  M.  Valerius  Mesaalla.  Rome  was  in  a  state 
of  great  excitement  and  ahum,  and  all  classes  had 
to  make  extraordinary  exertions.  An  attempt  of 
Augustus  to  attack  Ms  enemy  during  the  winter 
was  firustrated  by  storms ;  but,  in  the  spring,  his 
feet,  under  the  command  of  the  able  Agrippa, 
spread  over  the  whole  of  the  eastern  part  of  the 
Adriatic,  and  Augustus  himself  with  his  legions 
landed  in  Epeirus.  Antony  and  Cleopatra  took 
their  station  near  the  promontory  of  Actium  in 
Acamania.  Their  fleet  had  no  able  rowers,  and 
everything  depended  upon  the  courage  of  the  sol- 
diers and  the  size  of  their  ships.  Some  persons 
ventured  to  doubt  the  safety  of  entering  upon  a 
sea-fight,  but  Cleopatra^s  opinion  prevailed,  and 
the  battle  of  Actium  was  fought  in  Septembeor,  31. 
As  soon  as  the  queen  observed  that  victory  waa 
not  certain  on  her  side,  she  took  to  flight,  and  An- 
tony soon  followed  her.     His  fleet  fought  in  vain 


428 


AUGUSTUS. 


to  the  last,  and,  after  a  long  hesitation,  the  land 
forces  Borrendered. 

The  danger  which  had  threatened  to  hring  Rome 
under  the  dominion  of  an  eastern  queen  was  thus 
remoyed,  the  ambition  of  Augustus  was  satisfied, 
and  his  generosity  met  with  general  admiration. 
After  the  battle  of  Actium,  he  proceeded  slowly 
through  Greece  and  a  part  of  western  Asia,  where 
he  entered  on  his  fourth  consulship  for  the  year 
B.  G.  30,  and  passed  the  winter  at  Samos.  The 
confidence  of  his  army  in  him  grew  with  his  suc- 
cess, but  the  veterans  again  shewed  symptoms  of 
discontent,  and  demanded  the  fulfilment  of  the 
promises  made  to  them.  Soon  after,  they  broke 
out  into  open  rebellion,  and  Augustus  hastened 
from  Samos  to  remedy  the  evil  in  person.  It  was 
with  great  difficulty  that  he  escaped  the  storms 
and  arrived  at  Brundusium.  Here  he  was  met  by 
the  Roman  senators,  equites,  and  a  great  number 
of  the  people,  which  emboldened  him  to  ask  for 
their  assistance  to  pay  his  soldiers.  His  requests 
were  readily  complied  with,  and  he  was  enabled  to 
fulfil  his  engagements  towards  the  veterans,  and 
assigned  lands  to  them  in  various  parts  of  the  em- 
pire. Without  going  to  Rome,  he  soon  after  sailed 
to  Corinth,  Rhodes,  Syria,  and  Egypt.  Cleopatra 
negotiated  with  Augustus  to  betray  Antony  ;  but 
when  she  found  that  Augustus  only  wanted  to 
spare  her  that  she  might  adorn  his  triumph,  she 
put  an  end  to  her  life.  [Antonius,  No.  12.] 
Egypt  was  made  a  Roman  province,  and  the  booty 
which  Augustus  obtained  was  so  immense,  that  he 
could  easily  satisfy  the  demands  of  his  army.  At 
Rome  the  senate  and  people  rivalled  each  other  in 
devising  new  honours  and  distinctions  for  Augustus, 
who  was  now  alone  at  the  head  of  the  Roman  world. 
In  Samos  he  entered  upon  his  fifth  consulship  for 
the  year  b.  c.  29.  The  senate  sanctioned  all  his 
acts,  and  conferred  upon  him  many  extraordinary 
rights  and  privileges.  The  temple  of  Janus  was 
closed,  as  peace  was  restored  throughout  the  em- 
pire. In  August  of  the  same  year,  Augustus  re- 
turned to  Ilome,  and  celebrated  his  threefold 
triumph  over  the  Pannonians  and  Dalmatians, 
Antony  and  Egypt ;  and  he  obtained  the  title  of 
imperator  for  ever. 

After  these  solemnities  were  over,  Augustus  un- 
dertook the  consulship  for  the  year  28  together 
with  his  friend  Agrippa.  He  was  determined  from 
the  first  not  to  hiy  down  the  power  which  his  own 
successes  and  the  circumstances  of  the  times  had 
placed  in  his  hands,  although  he  occasionally  pre- 
tended that  he  would  resign  it.  He  first  directed 
his  attention  to  the  restoration  of  order  in  all  parts 
of  the  government ;  and,  as  he  was  invested  with 
the  censorship,  he  began  by  clearing  the  senate  of 
all  unworthy  members;  he  ejected  two  hundred 
senators,  and  also  raised  the  senatorial  census ;  but 
where  a  worthy  senator^s  property  did  not  come 
up  to  the  new  standard,  he  very  liberally  made  it 
up  out  of  his  own  means.  He  raised  many  ple- 
beian fiimilies  to  the  rank  of  patricians ;  and  as  he 
had  a  predilection  for  andent,  especially  religious, 
institutions,  he  restored  several  temples  which  had 
fallen  into  decay,  and  also  built  new  ones.  The 
keeping  of  the  aerarium  was  transferred  from  the 
quaestors  to  the  praetors  and  ex-praetors.  After 
having  introduced  these  and  many  other  useful 
changes,  he  proposed  in  the  senate  to  lay  down 
his  powen,  but  allowed  himself  to  be  prevailed 
upon  to  remain  at  the  head  of  affiurs  for  ten  years 


AUGUSTUS. 

longer.  This  phin  was  afterwards  repeated  aeyeral 
times,  and  he  apparently  allowed  himself  to  be  al- 
ways perauaded  to  retain  his  power  either  for  ten 
or  five  years  longer.  He  next  made  a  division  of 
the  provinces,  leaving  the  quiet  and  peaceful  ones 
to  the  senate,  and  retaining  for  himself  those  which 
required  the  presence  of  an  army.  The  adminis- 
tration of  the  former  was  given  every  year  by  the 
senate  to  proconsuls,  whUe  Augustus  placed  the 
othen  under  li^ati  Caaarisj  sometimes  also  called 
propraetores,  whom  he  appointed  at  any  time  he 
pleased.  He  declined  all  honoun  and  distinctiona 
which  were  calculated  to  remind  the  Romans  of 
kingly  power ;  he  preferred  allowing  the  republican 
forms  to  continue,  in  order  that  he  might  imper- 
ceptibly concentrate  in  his  own  person  all  the 
powers  which  had  hitherto  been  separated.  He 
accepted,  however,  the  name  of  Augustus,  which 
was  offered  to  him  on  the  proposal  of  L.  Munatiua 
Plancus.  In  B.  c.  23  he  entered  upon  his  eleventh 
consulship,  but  laid  it  down  immediately  after- 
wards ;  and,  after  having  also  declined  the  dicta- 
torship, which  was  offered  him  by  the  senate,  he 
accepted  the  imperium  proconsulare  and  the  tribu- 
nitia  potestas  for  life,  by  which  his  inviolability 
was  l^ally  established,  while  by  the  imperium 
proconsulare  he  became  the  highest  authority  in  all 
the  Roman  provinces.  When  in  b.  a  12  Lepidus, 
the  pontifex  nuudmus,  died,  Augustus,  on  whom 
the  title  of  chief  pontiff  had  been  confierred  on  a 
former  occasion,  entered  upon  the  office  itself. 
Thus  he  became  the  high  priest  of  the  state,  and 
obtained  the  highest  influence  over  all  the  other 
colleges  of  priests.  Although  he  had  thus  united 
in  his  own  person  all  the  great  offices  of  state,  yet 
he  was  too  prudent  to  assume  exclusively  the  titlca 
of  all  of  them,  or  to  shew  to  the  Ronums  that  he 
was  the  sole  master.  Other  persons  were  accord- 
ingly allowed  to  hold  the  consulship,  praetorshipi, 
and  other  public  offices ;  but  these  offices  were  in 
reality  mere  forms  and  titles,  like  the  new  offices 
which  he  created  to  reward  his  friends  and  parti- 
sans. Augustus  assumed  nothing  of  the  outward 
appearance  of  a  monarch :  he  retained  the  simple 
mode  of  living  of  an  ordinary  citizen,  continued  his 
fiuniliar  intimacy  with  his  finends,  and  appeared  in 
public  without  any  pomp  or  pageantry ;  a  kingly 
court,  in  our  sense  cf  the  word,  did  not  exist  at  aU 
in  the  reign  of  Augustus. 

His  relation  to  Uie  senate  was  at  first  rather  un- 
defined :  in  b.  a  28  he  had  been  made  prinoeps 
senatus,  but  in  the  b^;inning  of  the  year  24  he 
was  exempted  by  the  senate  from  all  the  laws  of 
the  state.  During  the  latter  years  of  his  life,  Au- 
gustus seldom  attended  the  meetings  of  the  senate, 
but  formed  a  sort  of  privy  council,  consisting  of 
twenty  senators,  with  whom  he  discussed  the  most 
important  political  matters.  Augustus  had  no  mi- 
nisters, in  our  sense  of  the  word ;  but  on  state 
matters,  which  he  did  not  choose  to  be  discussed 
in  public,  he  consulted  his  personal  friends,  C.  Cil- 
nins  Maecenas,  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa,  M.  Valerius 
Messalla  Corvinus,  and  Asinius  PoUio,  all  of  whom 
contributed,  each  in  his  way,  to  increase  the  splen- 
dour of  the  capital  and  the  welfiuw  of  the  empire. 
The  people  retained  their  republican  privi^ges, 
though  they  were  mere  forms :  they  still  met  in 
their  assemblies,  and  elected  consuls  and  other 
magistrates ;  but  only  such  persons  were  elected  as 
had  been  proposed  or  recommended  by  the  emperor. 
The  almost  uninterrupted  festivities,  games,  and 


AUGUSTUS. 

dutiibiitioiit  of  corn,  and  the  like,  made  the  people 
£»get  the  aahatanee  of  their  lepublican  freedom; 
and  they  were  ready  to  senre  him  who  fied  them 
meet  liberally :  the  population  of  the  city  was  then 
fittle  hetter  than  a  mob. 

It  vaa  a  neoeeaary  oonseqnence  of  the  dominion 
acquired  by  force  of  armi,  that  standing  armies 
{easira  ttoHca)  were  kept  on  the  frontier!  of  the 
empire,  aa  on  the  Rhine,  the  Danabe,  and  the 
Eni^iratea,  which  in  many  instances  became  the 
lofnidationa  of  flourishing  towns.  The  reterans 
were  diitribated  into  a  number  of  colonies.  For 
the  protection  of  his  own  person,  Augustus  esta- 
hiislied  ten  praetorian  cohorts,  consisting  of  one 
thwiwand.  men  each,  which  were  pboed  under  the 
fwiniiand  of  two  equites  with  the  title  of  praefecti 
praeiono.  For  the  puipose  of  maintaining  order 
and  aeciiiity  in  the  city,  he  instituted  a  sort  of 
pdke,  under  the  name  of  cohortes  urbanae,  which 
were  under  the  command  of  the  praefectus  urbi. 
The  fieeta  were  stationed  at  Ravenna,  Misenum, 
and  in  VBrioua  ports  of  the  provinces.  In  the  divi- 
siim  of  the  provinces  which  Augustus  had  made  in 
B.  c.  27,  especial  regulations  were  made  to  secure 
strict  justice  in  their  administration ;  in  conse- 
quence of  which  many,  especially  those  which  were 
not  oppressed  by  armies,  enjoyed  a  period  of  great 
pn^ierity.  £^ypt  was  governed  in  a  manner 
difPetent  from  that  of  all  other  provinces.  The 
division  of  the  provinces  was  necessarily  followed 
by  a  change  in  the  administration  of  the  finances, 
which  were  in  a  bad  condition,  partly  in  conse- 
quenee  of  the  civil  wars,  and  partly  through  all  the 
domain  hmds  in  Italy  having  been  assigned  to  the 
veterans.  The  system  of  taxation  was  revised, 
and  the  taxes  increased.  The  aerarium,  out  of 
which  the  senate  defrayed  the  public  expenses, 
ms  separated  from  the  fiacus,  the  funds  of  the 
emperor,  out  of  which  he  paid  hia  armies. 

AugDStna  enacted  several  laws  to  improve  the 
moral  condition  of  the  Romans,  and  to  secure  the 
public  peace  and  safety.  Thus  he  made  several 
regulations  to  prevent  the  recurrence  of  scarcity  and 
ftmine,  promoted  industry,  and  constructed  roads 
and  other  works  of  public  utility.  The  huge  sums 
of  money  which  were  put  into  circulation  revived 
commerce  and  industi^,  from  which  the  eastern 
provinces  especially  and  Egypt  derived  great  ad- 
vantages. 

Although  Augustus,  who  must  have  been  staiv 
tied  and  frightened  by  the  murder  of  Caesar,  treat- 
ed the  Romans  with  the  utmost  caution  and  mild- 
ness, and  endeavoured  to  keep  out  of  sight  every 
thing  that  might  shew  him  in  the  light  of  a  sove- 
reign, yet  several  conspiracies  against  his  life  re- 
minded him  that  there  were  still  persons  of  a 
republican  spirit.  It  will  be  sufficient  here  to 
mention  the  names  of  the  leaders  of  these  conspi- 
racies,— M.  Lepidus,  L.  Murena,  FanniuA  Caepio, 
Slid  Ciomelius  Cinna,  who  are  treated  of  in  sepa- 
rate articles. 

After  this  brief  sketch  of  the  internal  affiurs  of 
the  Roman  empire  during  the  reign  of  Augustus, 
it  only  remains  to  give  some  account  of  the  wars 
in  which  he  himself  took  part  Most  of  them 
were  conducted  by  his  friends  and  relations,  and 
seed  not  be  noticed  here.  On  the  whole,  we  may 
remark,  that  the  wars  of  the  reign  of  Augustus 
were  not  wars  of  aggression,  but  chiefly  undertaken 
to  secure  the  Roman  dominion  and  to  protect  the 
frontiers,  which  were  now  more  exposed  than  be- 


AUGUSTUS. 


429 


fore  to  the  hostile  inroads  of  barbarians.  In 
&  c  27,  Augustus  sent  M.  Crassus  to  check  the 
incnrnons  of  the  Dacians,  Bastamians,  and  Moe- 
sians  on  the  Danube ;  and,  in  the  same  year,  he 
himself  went  to  Gaul  and  Spain,  and  bcj^  the 
conquest  of  the  warlike  Cantabri  and  Asturii^whose 
subjugation,  however,  was  not  completed  till  b.  c. 
19  by  Agrippa.  During  this  campaign  Augustus 
founded  several  towns  for  his  veterans,  such  as 
Augusta  Emerita  and  Caesar  Augusta.  In  b.  c. 
21  Augustus  travelled  through  Sicily  and  Greece, 
and  spent  the  winter  following  at  Samos.  After 
this,  he  went  to  Syria  at  the  invitation  of  Tiridates, 
who  had  been  expelled  from  his  kingdom  of  Par- 
thia.  The  ruling  king,  Phraates,  for  fear  of  the 
Romans,  sent  back  the  standards  and  prisoners 
which  had  been  taken  from  Crassus  and  Antony. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  year  20,  Augustus  returned 
to  Samos,  to  spend  the  approaching  winter  there. 
Here  ambassadors  from  IncUa  appeiued  before  him, 
with  presents  from  their  king,  Pandion,  to  confirm 
the  friendship  which  had  beoi  sought  on  a  former 
occasion.  In  the  autumn  of  b.  c.  19,  he  returned 
to  Rome,  where  new  honours  and  distinctions  were 
conferred  upon  him.  His  vanity  was  so  much  gra- 
tified at  these  bloodless  victories  which  he  had 
obtained  in  Syria  and  Samoa,  that  he  struck  medals 
to  commemorate  them,  and  afterwards  dedicated 
the  standards  which  he  had  received  from  Phraates 
in  the  new  temple  of  Mars  Ultor.  In  b.  c  18,  the 
imperium  of  Augustus  vnis  prolonged  for  five  years, 
and  about  the  same  time  he  increased  the  number 
of  senators  to  600.  The  wars  in  Armenia,  in  the 
Alps,  and  on  the  Lower  Rhine,  were  conducted  by 
his  generals  with  varying  success.  In  B.c.  16  the 
Romans  suffered  a  defeat  on  the  Lower  Rhme  by 
some  German  tribes ;  and  Augustus,  who  thought 
the  danger  greater  than  it  really  was,  went  himself 
to  Gaul,  and  spent  two  years  there,  to  regukte  the 
government  of  that  province,  and  to  make  the  ne- 
cessary preparations  for  defending  it  against  the 
Germans.  In  b.  c.  13  he  returned  to  Rome,  leav- 
ing the  protection  of  the  frontier  on  the  Rhine  to 
his  step-son,  Drusus  Nero.  In  b.  a  9  he  again 
went  to  Gaul,  where  he  received  German  ambassa- 
dors, who  sued  for  peace;  but  he  treacherously 
detained  them,  and  distributed  them  in  the  towns 
of  Gaul,  where  they  put  an  end  to  their  lives  in 
despair.  Towards  the  end  of  this  year,  he  returned 
to  Rome  with  Tiberius  and  Drusus.  From  this 
time  forward,  Augustus  does  not  appear  to  have 
again  taken  any  active  part  in  the  wars  that  were 
carried  on.  Those  in  Germany  were  the  most  for- 
midable, and  lasted  longer  than  the  reign  of  Au- 
gustus. 

In  A.  D.  13,  Augustus,  who  had  then  reached 
his  75th  year,  again  undertook  the  government  of 
the  empire  fbr  ten  years  longer;  but  he  threw 
some  part  of  the  burden  upon  his  adopted  son  and 
successor,  Tiberius,  by  making  him  his  colleague. 
In  the  year  following,  a.  d.  14,  Tiberius  was  to 
undertake  a  campaign  in  lUvricum,  and  Augustus, 
though  he  was  bow^  down  by  old  age,  by  domestic 
misfortunes  and  cares  of  every  kind,  accompanied 
him  as  far  as  Naples.  On  his  return,  he  was  taken 
ill  at  Nohi,  and  died  there  on  the  29th  of  August, 
A.  D.  14,  at  the  age  of  76.  When  he  felt  his  end 
approaching,  he  is  said  to  have  asked  his  friends 
who  were  present  whether  he  had  not  acted  his 
part  well.  He  died  very  gently  in  the  arms  of  his 
wife,  Livia,  who  kept  the  event  secret,  until  Tibe- 


490 


AUGUSTUS. 


fins  had  letomed  to  Nola,  where  he  was  immedi- 
ately aaluted  as  the  sacoesaor  of  Aagoitua.  The 
body  of  the  emperor  was  carried  by  the  decoriones 
of  Nola  to  Bovillae,  where  it  was  receired  by  the 
Roman  equites  and  conveyed  to  Rome.  The  so- 
lemn apotheosis  took  place  in  the  Campns  Martius, 
and  his  ashes  were  deposited  in  the  mausoleum 
which  he  himself  had  bmlt. 

As  regards  the  domestic  life  of  Angostus,  he  was 
one  of  those  unhappy  men  whom  fortune  surrounds 
with  all  her  outward  splendour,  and  who  can  yet 
partake  but  little  of  the  general  happiness  which 
they  establish  or  promote.  His  domestic  misfor- 
tunes must  haye  embittered  all  his  enjoyments. 
Augustus  was  a  man  of  great  caution  and  modera- 
tion— ^two  qualities  by  which  he  maintained  his 
power  over  the  Roman  world ;  but  in  his  matri- 
monial relations  and  as  a  fiither  he  was  not  happy, 
chiefly  through  his  own  fault  He  was  first  mai^ 
ried,  though  only  nominally,  to  Clodia,  a  daughter 
of  Qodius  and  Fulvia.  His  second  wife,  Scribonia, 
was  a  relation  of  Sext  Pompeius :  she  bore  him 
his  only  daughter,  Julia.  After  he  bad  diroroed 
Scribonia,  he  married  Livia  Drnsilla,  who  was  car- 
ried away  from  her  husband,  Tiberius  Nero,  in  a 
state  of  pregnancy.  She  brought  Augustus  two 
step-sons,  Tiberius  Nero  and  Nero  Claudius  Dru- 
sus.  She  secured  the  love  and  attachment  of  her 
husband  to  the  last  moments  of  his  life.  Augustus 
had  at  fiist  fixed  on  M.  Marcellus  as  his  successor. 


AUGUSTUa 

the  son  of  his  sister  Octavia,  who  was  mairied  to  his 
daughter,  Julia.  Agrippa,  jealous  of  Augustus^ 
pardality  for  him,  left  Rome,  and  did  not  retnm 
till  Maioellus  had  died  in  the  flower  of  his  life. 
Julia  was  now  compelled  by  her  fiither  to  marry 
the  aged  Agrippa,  and  her  sons,  Caius  and  Luciua 
Caesar,  were  raised  to  the  dignity  of  principes  ja- 
yentutis.  At  the  death  of  Agrippa,  in  b.  c.  12, 
Tiberius  was  obliged  to  divorce  his  vrife,  Vipsania, 
and,  contrary  to  his  own  will,  to  marry  Julia. 
Dissatisfied  with  her  conduct  and  the  elevation  of 
her  sons,  he  went,  in  b.  c.  6,  to  Rhodes,  where  he 
spent  eight  years,  to  avoid  living  with  Julia.  Au- 
gustus, who  became  at  hist  disgusted  with  her 
conduct,  sent  her  in  b.  c.  2  into  exile  in  the  island 
of  Pandataria,  near  the  coast  of  Campania,  whither 
she  was  followed  by  her  mother,  Scribonia.  The 
children  of  Julia,  Julia  the  Younger  and  Agrippa 
Postumus,  were  likewise  banished.  The  grief  of 
Augustus  was  increased  by  the  deaths  of  his  friend 
Maecenas,  in  b.  &  8,  and  of  his  two  grandsons, 
Caius  and  Lucius  Caesar,  who  are  said  to  have 
fidlen  victims  to  the  ambitious  designs  of  Livia, 
who  wished  to  make  room  for  her  own  son,  Tibe- 
rius, whom  the  deluded  emperor  was  persuaded  to 
adopt  and  to  make  his  colleague  and  successor. 
Tiberius,  in  return,  was  obliged  to  adopt  Drusus 
Germanicus,  the  son  of  his  late  brother,  Drusus. 
A  more  complete  view  of  the  femily  of  Augustus 
is  given  in  the  annexed  stemma. 


Stkhha  op  Augustus  and  his  Family. 


I.  Ancharia. 
Octavia,  the  elder. 


C.  Getavius,  praetor  in  b.  a  61,  married  to 
2.  Atia,  daughter  of  M.  Atius  Balbus  and  Julia,  a  sister  of  C  Julius  Caesai: 


2.  C.  OctaviDB  (C.  Julius  Caxsar  OcrtAVt- 

ANUS  Augustus),  manned  to 
L  Clodia.        2.  Scribonia.        3.  Livia. 


1.  Octavia,  the  younger. 


Julia,  mairied  to 
1.  M.  Marcellus.        2.  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa.        8.  Tibbrius,  emperor. 
No  issue.  I  No  i 


C.  Caesar,  married  to  Livia, 
the  sister  of  Germanicus. 
Died  A.  D.  4. 


2.  L.  Caesar,  betrothed 
to  Aemilia  Lepida. 
Died  A.  D.  2. 


Julia,  married 
to  L.  Aemilius 
PauUus. 


j: 


1.  M.  Aemilius  Lepidus, 
married   to   DrusiUa, 


Aemilia  Lepida, 
married  to 


4.  Agrip- 
pina, 
mar* 
ried  to 
Germa- 
nicus. 


daughter  of  Germanicus.         L  Ap.  Junius  Silanus.    2.  Drusus. 


1.  L.  Sihmus.        2.  M.  Sihmus.        3.  Junia  Calvina. 


Calv: 


Agrippa 
Postu- 
mus. 
Put  to 
death 

A.D.14. 


L  Nero,  mairied 

2.  Drusus,        8.  Caligula, 

married  to        emperor. 

of  Drusus,  the 

Aemilia 

son  ofTiberius. 

Lepida. 

(Tac.  Ann.  vi. 

(Tac  Ana. 

h.) 

k40.) 

4.  Agrippina,    6.  Drnsilla,  married 
married  to        to  I.  L.  Cassius, 
Cn.  Domi-        and  2.  M.  Aemil. 

6.  Livia  or  la- 
vil]a,married 
to  1.  M.  Vi- 

tiuB.                 Lepidus. 
NiRO,  emperor. 

cmius, 

2.  Qnintiliua 

Varus.  (?) 

AVIANUS. 
Our  apaoe  does  not  allow  m  here  to  enter  into 
t  critical  examination  of  the  character  of  Angna- 
toi :  wkai  he  did  is  recorded  in  history,  and  public 
c^nBioo  in  his  own  time  praised  him  for  it  as  an 
excellent  prince  and  statesman  ;  the  investigation 
rf  the  hidden  motioe$  of  his  actions  is  such  a  deli- 
cate sabject,  that  both  ancient  and  modem  writers 
hare  adTanced  the  most  opposite  opinions,  and 
both  sapported  by  strong  arguments.  The  main 
difficolrf  lies  in  the  question,  whether  hit  goyem- 
ment  was  the  fruit  of  his  honest  intentions  and 
wishes,  or  whether  it  was  merely  a  means  of  satis- 
fying his  own  ambition  and  love  of  dominion  ;  in 
odta  words,  whether  he  was  a  straightforward 
and  honest  man,  or  a  most  consummate  hypocrite. 
Thus  mofch  is  certain,  that  his  reign  was  a  period 
of  happiness  for  Italy  and  the  provinces,  and  that 
it  removed  the  causes  of  future  civil  wars.  Pre- 
TMNU  to  the  victory  of  Actium  his  character  is  less 
a  matter  of  doubt,  and  there  we  find  sufficient 
proo&  of  his  cruelty,  selfishness,  and  feithlessness 
towards  his  friends.  He  has  sometimes  been 
charged  with  cowardice,  but,  so  Beut  as  military 
courage  is  concerned,  the  charge  is  unfounded. 

(The  principal  ancient  sources  concerning  the 
Hfe  and  reign  of  Augustus  are :  Sueton.  Auffusitu  ; 
Nicolaus  Daniasc.  De  Vita  AugutH ;  Dion  Cass, 
xlv. — Ivi. ;  Tacitus,  Anncd,  i.  ;  Cicero's  EpistUi 
and  Pkil^ypia;  Veil.  Pat  ii.  59—124;  FXaUAn- 
tomiau.  Besides  the  numerous  modem  works  on 
the  History  of  Rome,  we  refer  especially  to  A. 
Weichert,  Jmperaloris  Caesaris  Auffusti Scriptorum 
ReliqtaaBj  Fasc  i.,  Orimae,  1841,  4to.,  which  con- 
tains an  excellent  account  of  the  youth  of  Augustus 
and  his  education  ;  Drumann,  Getchichie  Boms^  voU 
IT.  pp.  245 — 302,  who  treats  of  his  history  down 
to  the  battle  of  Actium  ;  Loebell,  Ueber  das  Prin- 
crpat  da  Auffustus^  in  Raumer's  Historiackea  Tcu- 
cheiAuck,  5ter,  Jahrgang,  1834;  Karl  Hoeck, 
K6misehe  Gesckichle  vom  VerfalL  der  RepuUik  bi$ 
xxr  VoUenduMg  der  Monarchie  wnler  Constantm^  i. 
1.  pp.  214—421.)  [L.  S.J 


AVIANUS. 


481 


COIN   OF   AUGUSTUS. 

AVIA'NUS,  M.  AEMILIUS,  a  fnend  of 
Cicero,  and  the  patron  of  Avianus  Evander  and 
Avianus  Hammonius.  (Cie.  ad  Fam,  ziiL  2,  21, 
27.) 

AVIA'NUS,  FLA'VIUS,  the  author  of  a  col- 
lection  of  forty-two  Aesopic  fkbles  in  Latin  elegiac 
verse,  dedicated  to  a  certain  Theodosius,  who  is 
addressed  as  a  man  of  great  learning  and  highly 
cultivated  mind.  The  designation  ci  this  i^Titer 
appears  under  a  number  of  different  shapes  in  dif- 
ferent MSS.,  such  as  AtmiMUSj  Anianiu^  AlndnuSf 
Abienua^  and  Aviemu^  from  which  last  form  he  was 
by  many  of  the  earlier  historians  of  Roman  litera- 
ture, such  as  Vossius  and  Funcchis,  identified  with 
the  geographical  poet,  Rufiis  Festus  Avienus. 
[AvoeNus.]  But,  mdependent  of  the  circumstance 
that  no  fiwt  except  this  resemblance  of  name  can 
be  addnwd  in  support  of  such  an  opinion,  the  ar- 


gument derived  from  the  style  of  these  compositions 
must,  to  every  reader  of  taste  and  discrimination, 
appear  conclusive.  Nothing  can  be  imagined  more 
unlike  the  vigorous,  bold,  spirited,  and  highly  em- 
bellished rotundity  which  characterises  the  Des- 
criptio  Orbis  and  the  Aratea  than  the  feeble,  hesi- 
tating, dull  meagreness  of  the  fabulist  Making  all 
allowances  for  numerous  corraptions  in  the  text, 
we  can  scarcely  regard  these  pieces  in  any  other 
light  than  as  the  early  effusions  of  some  unprac- 
tised youth,  who  patched  very  unskilfully  expres- 
sions borrowed  from  the  purer  classics,  espeoally 
Virgil,  upon  the  rude  dialect  of  an  unlettered  age. 
Cannegieter,  in  his  eradite  but  most  tedious 
dissertation,  has  toiled  unsuccessfully  to  prove  that 
Avianus  flourished  under  the  Antonines.  Wems- 
dorf^  again,  places  him  towards  the  end  of  the 
fourth  century,  adopting  the  views  of  those  who 
believe  that  the  Theodosius  of  the  dedication  may 
be  AureliuB  Macrobius  Ambrosius  Theodosius,  the 
grammarian,  and  adding  the  conjecture,  that  the 
Flavianus  of  the  Satumalia  may  have  been  oor- 
mpted  by  transcribers  into  Fl.  Avianus.  These 
are  mere  guesses,  and  may  be  taken  for  what  they 
are  worth.  Judging  from  the  language,  and  we 
have  nothing  else  whatever  to  guide  us,  we  shoidd 
feel  inclined  to  place  him  a  hundred  years  later. 

Aviairas  was  first  printed  independently  by  Jac. 
de  Breda,  at  De  venter  in  Holland,  in  the  year 
1494,  4to.,  Gothic  characters,  under  the  title 
^  Apologus  Aviani  civis  Romani  adolescentnlis  ad 
mores  et  Latinum  sermonem  capessendos  utilissi- 
mus  -^  but  the  editio  princeps  is  appended  to  the 
fables  of  Aesop  which  appeaml  about  1 480.  The 
earlier  editions  contain  only  twenty-seven  &bles ; 
the  whole  forty-two  were  first  published  by  Rigal- 
tius,  along  with  Aesop  and  other  opuscula  (16mo. 
Lugd.  1 570).  The  most  complete  edition  is  that 
of  Cannegieter,  8vo.  Amstel.  1731,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  those  of  Nodell,  8vo.  Amstel.  1787,  and 
of  C.  H.  Tzschucke,  12mo.  Lips.  1790. 

^  The  fables  of  Avian  transmted  into  Englyshe** 
are  to  be  found  at  the  end  of  **  The  Subtyl  Histo- 
ryes  and  Fables  of  Esope,  translated  out  of  Frenshe 
into  Englysshe,  by  William  Caxton  at  Westmyn- 
stre.  In  the  yere  of  our  lorde  m  oocc  Ixxxiii.,  &c 
Enprynted  by  the  same  the  xx  vj  daye  (fMarche  iheyer$ 
of  our  lord  M  cccc  Ixxxiij,  And  ihefynA  yere  of  the 
regne  ofkyng  Rychard  the  thyrde^  folio.  This  book 
was  reprinted  by  Pynson.  We  have  a  translation 
into  Itidian  by  Giov.  Gris.  Trombelli,  8vo.  Venes. 
1735;  and  into  German  by  H.  Fr.  Kerler,  in  his 
Kom.  Fabeldichier,  Stuttgard,  1838.  (Vossius,  de 
Poelis  Latt.  p.  56 ;  Funccius,  de  Vegeia  L.  L.  Senee- 
title,  cap.  iii.  §  Ivi.;  Barth.  Advertar.  xix.  24,  xxvii. 
3,  xxxix.  7  and  13,  xlvi.  4,  7,  16;  Werosdor^ 
PoetL  Latt,  Mirm,  voL  v.  pars.  ii.  p.  663,  who  eflfec- 
tually  destroys  the  leading  argument  of  Cannegieter 
that  Avianus  must  be  intermediate  between  Phae- 
druB  and  Titianus,  upon  which  idea  the  hypothesis 
that  he  lived  under  the  Antonines  rests.)  [ W.  R.] 
AVIA'NUS  EVANDER.  [Evander.] 
AVIA'NUS  FLACCUS.  [FLAccua] 
AVIA'NUS  HAMMO'NIUS.  [Hammoniub.] 
AVIA'NUS,  LAETUS,  the  name  prefixed  to 
an  epigram  in  bad  Latin,  comprised  in  three  ele- 
giac distichs,  on  the  fiunous  work  of  Martianus 
Capella.  The  subject  proves  that  it  cannot  be  ear> 
lier  than  the  end  of  the  fifth  century.  (Buimann, 
Antholog.  Add.  i.  p.  738,  or  Ep.  n.  553,  ed.  Meyer.; 
Berth.  Advertar.  xviii.  21.)  [W.  R.] 


432  AVIENUS. 

AVIA'NUS  PHILO'XENUS.       [Philoxb- 

NUS.] 

AVI'DIUS  CA'SSIUS.     [Cassius.] 
AVl'DIUS  FLACCUS.    [Flaocus.] 
C.  AVIE'NUS,  tribune  of  the  »oldier»  of  the 
tenth  legion,  was  ignominioualy  diBmiBsed  from  the 
army,  on  account  of  misconduct  in  the  African  war, 
B.C.46.   (Hirt.  B.  4/r.  46.) 

AVIE'NUS,  RUFUS  FESTUS.  The  fol- 
lowing poems  are  ascribed  to  an  author  bearing 
this  name : — 

1.  DeKtiptio  OrbiM  Terrae^  or,  as  it  is  variously 
entitled  in  difierent  editions  and  MSS.,  Metapkr<uis 
Perige$eot  IHomfni—^ui  Orbu — AmbUui  Orbia— 
in  1394  hexameter  lines,  derived  directly  from  the 
wtpt^yrifftt  of  Dionysins,  and  containing  a  succinct 
account  of  the  most  remarkable  objects  in  the 
physicid  and  political  geography  of  the  known 
world.  It  adheres  too  dosely  in  some  places,  and 
departs  too  widely  in  others,  from  the  text  of  the 
Alexandrian,  to  be  caUed  with  propriety  a  trans- 
ktion,  or  even  a  paraphrase,  and  still  less  does  it 
deserve  to  be  regarded  as  an  independent  work, 
but  approaches  more  neariy  to  our  modem  idea  of 
a  new  edition  compressed  in  certain  passages,  en- 
larged in  others,  and  altered  throughout  These 
changes  can  hardly  be  considered  as  unprovements, 
for  not  unfrequently  the  anxiety  of  the  writer  to 
expand  and  embellish  his  original  has  made  him 
wander  into  extravagance  and  error,  while  on  the 
other  hand  the  fear  of  becoming  prolix  and  tedious 
has  led  to  injudicious  curtailments,  and  induced 
him  to  omit  the  names  of  nations  and  districts 
which  ought  not  to  have  been  passed  over.  Nor 
does  he  attempt  to  correct  the  mistakes  of  his  pre- 
decessor, nor  to  take  advantage  of  those  stores  of 
knowledge  which  must  have  been  available  at  the 
period  when  he  Uved ;  but  the  blimders  and  follies 
of  the  old  Greek  poets,  who  were  profoundly 
Ignorant  of  all  the  regions  to  the  West  and  North 
of  their  own  country,  are  implicitly  followed,  and 
many  things  set  down  which  every  well-informed 
man  under  the  empire  must  have  known  to  be 
absurd.  There  is,  however,  a  considerable  energy 
and  liveliness  of  s^le,  which  animates  the  inherent 
dukess  of  die  undertaking  and  carries  the  reader 
lightly  on,  while  much  ingenuity  is  displayed  in 
varying  the  expression  of  oonstantly-recuiring 
ideas. 

2.  Ora  Mctrilimaj  a  fragment  in  703  Iambic 
trimeterii  The  phn  comprehended  a  full  delinea- 
tion of  the  shores  of  the  Mediterrsnean,  together 
with  lliose  of  the  Euxine  and  sea  of  Asov,  and  a 
portion  of  the  Atlantic  without  the  pillars  of 
Hercules ;  but  we  know  not  if  this  design  was 
ever  fully  carried  out,  for  the  portion  which  has 
been  preserved  is  confined  ahnost  entirely  to  the 
coast  stretching  from  Marseilles  to  Cadu.  The 
author  professes  to  have  commenced  the  essay  in 
order  to  satisfy  the  intelligent  inquiries  of  a  youth 
named  Probus,  to  whom  it  is  addressed,  with  re- 

Srd  to  the  geography  of  the  Pontus  and  the 
aeotic  Oulf ;  but  if  intended  for  the  purposes 
of  instruction,  it  is  impossible  to  imagine  any  task 
executed  in  a  less  satisfiictory  manner.  There  is 
an  absence  of  all  order  and  arrangement.  Instead 
of  advancinff  steadily  in  a  given  direction,  we  are 
carried  bauwards  and  forwards,  transported 
abruptly  from  one  spot  to  another  at  a  great  dis- 
tance, and  brought  again  and  again  to  the  same 
point  without  completing  any  circuit,  besides  being 


AVIENUS. 

distracted  with  discussions  on  localides  and  object* 
totally  foreign  to  the  matter  in  hand.  Moreover, 
the  difierent  nations  and  districts  are  distinguished 
by  their  ancient  and  forgotten  names,  instead  of 
those  by  which  they  were  actually  known  at  the 
time  when  this  guide-book  was  composed,  and  all 
the  old  and  exploded  fontasies  of  half  mythical 
geography  revived  and  gravely  propounded.  We 
are  led  idmost  irresistibly  to  the  conclusion,  that 
Avienus,  possessing  no  practical  or  scientific  ac- 
quaintance with  his  subject,  had  read  a  number  of 
conflicting  accounts  of  the  countries  in  question, 
written  in  former  tunes  by  persons  who  were  as 
ignorant  as  himself  and  hsid  combined  and  pieced 
them  together  in  the  hope  of  ehiborating  a  consistent 
whole, — n^lecting  with  strange  perversity  the 
numerous  sources  of  accurate  information  opened 
up  by  the  wars  so  long  waged  and  the  dominion 
so  long  exercised  by  his  countrymen  in  thoes 
regions. 

31  Araiea  Pkaenomena,  and  Jraiea  Prog- 
noatieou,  both  in  Hexameter  verse,  the  first  con- 
taining 1325,  the  second  552  lines.  They  bear 
exactly  the  same  relation  to  the  well  known  works 
of  Anttus  as  the  Detcr^ttio  Orbis  Terras  does 
to  that  of  Dionysins.  The  general  arrangement  of 
the  Greek  original  is  followed  throughout,  and 
several  passages  are  translated  more  dosely  than 
in  the  versions  of  Cicero  and  Germanicus,  but  on 
the  other  hand  many  of  the  mythical  legends  are 
expanded,  new  tales  are  introduced,  and  extracts 
from  the  works  of  celebrated  astronomers,  scrape 
of  Pythagorean  philosophy,  and  fragments  of 
Aegyptian  superstition,  are  combined  and  worked 
up  with  the  materials  of  the  old  £sbric.  The  re- 
sult is  much  more  successful  than  in  the  two  efforts 
previously  examined.  Here  there  was  more  room 
for  the  imagination  to  disport  itself  unencumbered 
with  dry  details  and  stubborn  focts,  and  accord- 
ingly the  interest  is  well  sustained  and  the  flowing 
and  spirited  style  of  the  poet  appears  to  great 
advantafce. 

4.  Three  short  fugitive  pieces,  the  first  addressed 
to  a  friend,  Flavkmus  Afyrmecuu^  V,  (X,  requesting 
a  gift  of  some  pomegranates  from  his  estates  in 
Africa,  in  order  to  remove  an  attack  of  bile  and 
indigestion  ;  the  second,  De  CauUu  Sirmutm^  or 
SirenumAllegoria,  on  the  allurements  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Achelous  and  the  device  by  which  Ulysses 
escaped  their  wfles ;  the  third.  Ad  Amiooa  de  Agro, 
enumerating  the  various  occupations  which  by 
turns  occupied  the  time  and  engaged  the  attention 
of  the  writer  each  day  when  living  in  country  re- 
tirement 

We  must  remark,  that  while  we  can  scarcely 
entertain  a  doubt  that  the  two  Geographical  Essays 
are  fit>m  the  same  pen,  especially  since  in  the 
second  (L  71)  we  find  a  direct  reference  to  the 
first,  we  have  no  external  evidence  connecting 
them  with  the  others,  except  the  foct,  that  the 
same  name  is  prefixed  in  all  MSS.  to  the  whole, 
with  the  exception  of  the  2nd  and  3rd  epigrams. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  style,  manner,  and 
phraseology  of  the  Aratean  poems  correspond  so 
exactly  with  what  we  observe  in  the  rest,  that 
schohus  in  general  have  acquiesced  in  the  arrange- 
ment which  assigns  the  whole  to  one  person.  They 
evidently  belong  to  an  epoch  when  Latin  litera- 
ture, alUiough  fiist  veiging  to  old  age,  was  still 
fresh  and  hale,  and  fiir  from  bein^  panlyxed  by 
infirmities  ;— we  stiU   perceive  with  pleasure  s 


AVIENUS. 

force  and  fireedom  of  expresnon  in  strong  contrast 
with  the  Inflated  feebleness  and  uneasy  stii&iess 
vhidi  maiked  the  last  period  of  decay. 

AsBoming  that  the  astronomical  Arienus  is  the 
same  with  the  ge<^raphical  Arienus,  we  can  at 
9oce  determine  approidmately  the  age  to  which  he 
bekmgs ;  for  Jerome,  in  his  commentary  on  the 
EfHstle  of  St  Paul  to  Titus,  mentions  that  the 
quotation  by  the  Apoetle,  in  the  zyii.  chapter  of 
the  Acta,  Tou  yap  Ktd  ytvos  iafUv^  is  to  be  found 
m  the  Phaenomena  of  Aratus,  **  quem  Cicero  in 
I^tinum  seimonem  transtulit,  et  Germanicus  Cae- 
BU-,  et  naiper  Aviaaa^  Now  Jerome  died  in  420; 
therefore,  allowing  all  fair  latitude  to  the  somewhat 
indefinite  sniper,  we  may  with  tolerable  certainty 
pbce  Avienna  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tniy,  umder  Valens,  the  Valentinians,  Gratian, 
sod  Theodoains,  or  even  somewhat  earlier,  under 
Constantine  and  Julian.  Our  next  step  leads  us 
upon  ground  much  less  firm,  but  we  may  yenture 
ret  a  little  further.  An  inscription,  discovered 
er^jinally,  we  are  told,  in  the  church  of  St  Nicholas, 
of  the  Furbishers,  at  Rome,  and  afterwards  de- 
posited in  the  Villa  Caesarina,  has  been  published 
by  Fabretti  and  others,  and  will  be  found  in  Bur- 
nann^a  Anthologia.  (L  79,  or  Ep  .n.  278,  cd.  Meyer.) 
It  bears  as  a  title  R.  Fsstus  V.  C.  Da  Sk  Ad 
DsjiM  NoRTiAM,  and  begins  in  the  first  person, 
PeiAua  Mitsuu  toboUt  proUtque  ^vtintt,  after 
which  follows  an  announcement  on  the  part  of  this 
indiTidaa],  that  he  was  bom  at  Vulsinii,  that  he 
dwelt  at  Rome,taat  he  had  twice  been  elevated  to 
the  office  of  proconsul,  that  he  was  the  happy 
husband  of  a  lady  named  Placida,  the  proud  fiither 
of  a  numerous  offspring,  and  the  author  of  many 
poems  (carmtma  mtdia  terent)  \  then  follows  a  sort 
of  epits4>h  in  four  lines,  inscribed  by  Placidus,  aj 


AVIENUS. 


433 


tdus,  ap- 
I,  to  the 


parently  the  son  of  the  above  personage, 
sacred  memory  of  his  sire.  Wemsdorf  and  others 
have  at  once  pronounced  without  hesitation,  that 
the  Festus  who  here  calls  himself  descendant  of 
Musonius  and  son  of  Avienus,  for  such  is  undoubt- 
edly the  true  meaning  of  the  words,  must  be  the 
same  with  our  Rufiis  Festus  Avienus.  The  proof 
adduced,  when  carefully  sifted,  amounts  to  this : — 
L  It  is  probable  that  the  ancestor  here  referred  to 
may  be  C.  Musonius  Rufus,  the  celebrated  Stoic 
and  intimate  friend  of  Apollonius  of  Tyana.  He 
was  exiled  by  Nero,  patronized  by  Vespasian,  and 
is  frequently  mentioned  by  the  writers  who  tr^t 
of  this  period.  This  idea  receives  confirmation 
frtnn  the  circumstance  that  Tacitus  and  Philostratus 
both  represent  Musonius  as  a  Tuscan,  and  Suidas 
expressly  asserts  that  he  was  a  native  of  Vulsinii 
We  thus  fully  establish  an  identity  of  name  be- 
tween the  writer  of  the  inscription  and  our 
Avienus,  and  can  explain  satis&ctorily  how  the  ap- 
pellation Rufus  came  into  the  fiunily.  2.  From 
two  laws  in  the  Codex  of  Justinian  (see  Gotho- 
fred,  Proiopogr.  Cod,  Theod,\  it  appears  that  a 
certain  Festus  was  proconsul  of  Africa  in  the 
years  366  and  367,  which  agrees  with  the  age  we 
have  assigned  to  our  Avienus  from  St  Jerome, 
and  an  inscription  is  extant  (Boeckh,  Inter.  Grace 
i  p.  436)  commemorating  the  gratitude  of  the 
Athenians  towards  'Poij^iof  ^trros^  proconsul  of 
Greece.  Now  the  editor  of  Dionysius  and  Aratus 
must  have  been  a  Greek  scholar,  and  we  gather 
from  some  lines  in  the  Descriptio  that  he  had  re- 
peatedly visited  Delphi  in  person ;  thus  he  may  be 
this  rery  "Poif^ios  ^oros,  and  the  two  proconsular 


appointments  are  in  this  way  determined.  3.  The 
words  '*  carmina  muUa  «pm»**  point  out  a  simi- 
larity of  taste  and  occupation.  4.  Lastly,  in  the 
epitaph  by  Placidus  'we  detect  an  expression, 
^  Jupiter  aethram  (Pandit,  Feste  tibi),**  which 
seems  to  allude  directly  to  the  second  line  of  the 
Phaenomena,  *■*  excelsum  reserat  Jupiter  aethram,^* 
although  this  may  be  merely  an  accidental  resem- 
blance. It  will  be  seen  that  the  evidence  requires 
a  good  deal  of  hypothetical  patching  to  enable  it  to 
hang  together  at  all,  and  by  no  means  justifies  the 
undoubting  confidence  of  Wemsdorf ;  but,  at  the 
same  time,  we  can  scarcely  refuse  to  acknowledge 
that  the  coincidences  are  remarkable. 

We  need  scarcely  notice  the  opinion  of  some 
early  critics,  that  Avienus  was  a  Spaniard,  since  it 
avowedly  rests  upon  the  consideration,  that  the 
fragment  of  the  Ora  Maritima  which  has  been 
preserved  is  devoted  chiefly  to  the  coast  of  Spain, 
and  contains  quotations  from  the  works  of  Himilco 
and  the  Carthaginian  annalists  with  regard  to  that 
country  and  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic  To  refute 
such  arguments  would  be  almost  as  idle  as  to 
invent  them.  Nor  need  we  treat  with  greater 
respect  the  assertion  that  he  was  a  Christian.  Not 
a  line  can  be  quoted  which  would  appear  to  any 
reasonable  man  fiEtvourable  to  such  a  notion  ;  but,  on 
the  contrary,  wherever  he  speaks  of  the  Pagan 
gods  we  find  that  he  expresses  in  very  unequivocal 
language  a  marked  reverence  for  their  worship. 
There  is  little  to  be  said  either  for  or  against  the 
idea,  that  he  is  the  young  Avienus  introduced  by 
Macrobius  in  the  Saturnalia  as  talking  with  Sym- 
machus.  So  fiir  as  dates  are  concerned  there  is  no 
anachronism  involved,  but  the  name  was  very 
common,  and  we  have  no  due  to  guide  us  to  any 
conclusion. 

Servius,  in  his  commentary  on  Virgil  (x.  338), 
speaks  of  an  Avienus  who  had  tumed  the  whole  of 
Virgil  and  Livy  into  Iambics  (qui  Mum  Virffilium 
el  lAvmm  iambis  scripsii),  and  refers  to  him  again 
(x.  272)  as  the  person  *^  qui  iambis  scripsit  Vir- 
gilii  &bulas.*'  We  cannot  doubt  that  Livy  the 
historian  must  be  indicated  here,  for  he  was  by  so 
much  the  most  celebrated  of  all  authors  bearing 
that  appellation,  that  a  grammarian  like  Servius 
would  scarcely  have  fiiiled  to  add  a  distinguishing 
epithet  had  any  other  Livy  been  meant.  There 
is  no  difiiculty  in  believing  the  operation  to  have 
been  performed  upon  Viigil,  for  we  know  that 
such  conversions  were  common  exercises  during 
the  decline  of  literature,  and  Suidas  tells  us  in 
particular  of  a  certain  Marianus,  in  the  reign  of  the 
emperor  Anastasius,  who  tumed  the  dactylics  of 
Theocritus,  Apollonius,  Callimachus,  and  others, 
into  iambic  measures. 

Lastly,  all  scholars  now  admit  that  there  are  no 
grounds  for  Supposing,  that  the  prose  treatise 
^  Breviarium  de  Victoriis  ac  Provinciis  Populi  Ro- 
mani  ad  Valentinianum  Augustum,**  ascribed  to  a 
Sextus  Rufus  or  Rufus  Festus,  and  the  topographi- 
cal compendium  ^  Sexti  Rufi  de  Regionibus  Urbis 
Romae,**  belong  to  Avienus,  as  was  at  one  time 
maintained  ;  while  the  poem  **  De  Urbibus  His- 
paniae  Mediterraneis,"  quoted  as  his  work  by 
several  Spaniards,  is  now  known  to  be  a  forgery, 
executed  in  all  probability  by  a  certain  Hieronymus 
Romanns,  a  Jesuit  of  Toledo,  who  was  notorious 
for  such  f^uds. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  Avienus  was  printed  at 
Venice   in   Roman  characters,    by  Antonius  de 

2f 


434 


AVITUS. 


Strata,  under  the  care  of  Victor  Piianus,  in  4to., 
and  bean  the  date  of  25th  October  (8  KaL  Not.), 
1488.  It  contains  the  Detcriptio  Orbis  Terras^ 
the  Ora  MaritimOt  the  Arateaj  and  the  epigram 
addressed  to  Flavtanua  Myrmecius;  besides  which 
we  find  in  the  same  volume  the  tianshition  of 
Arattts  by  Cicero  and  Germanicns,  and  the  verses 
of  Q.  Serenus  Samonicos  on  the  cure  of  diseases. 

The  most  useful  edition  is  to  be  found  in  the 
second  part  of  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Poetae 
Latini  Minores  of  Wemsdorf,  which,  however, 
does  not  include  the  Aratea,  Wemsdorf  not  having 
lived  to  complete  his  work.  But  this  last  piece 
also,  which  was  carefully  edited  by  Buhle  and 
placed  at  the  end  of  his  Aratus,  is  given  in  the 
French  reprint  of  Wemsdorf  (1825),  which  forms 
a  portion  of  the  collection  of  Latin  classics  pub- 
lished at  Paris  by  Lemaire.  [W.  R.] 

AVrOLA,  the  name  of  a  fiimily  of  the  Acilia 
gens,  which  is  not  mentioned  till  the  very  end  of 
the  republic. 

1.  M\  AciLius  AviOLA,  consul  suffectus  in  B.a 
33,  from  the  1st  of  July,  is  probably  the  same 
Aviola  who  is  said  to  have  come  to  life  again  on 
the  funeral  pile,  when  it  was  supposed  that  he  was 
deadf  but  to  have  been  nevertheless  burnt  to  death, 
because  the  flames  could  not  be  extinguished. 
(PUn.  H.  N.  vii.  52.  s.  53 ;  VaL  Max.  i-  8.  §  12.) 

2.  AciLius  Aviola,  legate  of  Gallia  Lugdunensis 
under  Tiberius,  put  down  an  outbreak  of  the  Ande- 
cavi  and  Turonii,  in  a.  d.  21.    (Tac  Ann,  iiL  41.) 

3.  M\  AciLius  Aviola,  consul  in  the  last  year 
of  the  reign  of  Claudius,  A.  d.  54.  (Tac  Amu  xiL 
64 ;  Suet  Oavd.  45.) 

AVITIA'NUS,  son  of  Julius  Ausonius  and 
Aemilia  Aeonia,  was  a  young  man  of  great  pro- 
mise, who  was  being  brought  up  to  follow  his  fiir 
ther*s  profession  as  a  physician,  but  died  at  an 
early  age,  in  the  fourth  century  after  Christ.  He 
was  a  younger  brother  of  the  poet  Ausonius,  who 
in  one  of  his  poems  {Parent  xiii.)  laments  his  pre- 
mature death,  and  gives  the  above  particuhrs  of 
his  Ufe.  [W.  A.  G.] 

AVITUS,  A'LCIMUS  ECDI'CIUS^orECDl'- 
DIUS),  son  of  Isicius,  archbishop  of  Vienne,  was 
bom  about  the  middle  of  the  5th  century.  From  his 
earliest  years  he  is  said  to  have  devoted  himself  to 
literature,  and  to  have  given  promise  of  that  era- 
dition  which  subsequently  gained  for  him,  among 
his  countrymen  at  least,  the  reputation  of  being 
the  most  profound  and  eloquent  scholar  of  his  age. 
After  bestowing  an  ample  inheritance  on  the  poor, 
he  retired  into  the  monastery  of  St  Peter  and  St 
Paul,  close  to  the  walls  of  his  native  city,  and  re- 
mained in  the  seclusion  of  the  cloister  until  the 
death  of  his  fi&ther  (in  a.  d.  490),  whom  he  suc- 
ceeded in  the  archiepiscopol  dignity.  His  fimie  as 
a  pious  and  charitable  priest  and  a  powerful  con- 
trovenialist  now  rose  very  high.  He  took  part  in 
the  celebrated  conference  at  Lyons  between  the 
Arians  and  the  Catholic  bishops,  held  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Burgundian  king,  where,  as  we  are 
told,  he  silenced  the  heretics  and  brought  back 
many  waveren  to  the  bosom  of  the  church.  Gun- 
debald  himself  is  said  to  have  yielded  to  his  aigu- 
ments,  dthough  from  political  motives  he  refrwed 
to  recant  his  errors  openly;  and  all  agree,  that 
after  his  death  his  son  Sigismund  publicly  deckred 
his  adhecence  to  the  trae  feith.  Avitus,  at  the 
request  cf  his  royal  admirers,  published  treatises 
in  confutation  of  the  Nestorians,  Eutychians,  Sa- 


AVITUS. 

bellians,  and  Pelagians,  and  was  peculiarly  t 
fill  in  gaining  over  a  number  of  Jews  who  had  set- 
tled in  his  diocese.  By  pope  Hoimisda  he  waa 
appointed  vicar  apostolic  in  Gaul,  in  the  year  517 
presided  at  the  council  of  Epaune  {ooncilium  Epao- 
nense),  died  on  the  5th  of  February,  5*23,  was 
buried  in  the  monastery  of  St  Peter  and  St  Paul, 
where  he  had  passed  so  many  years  of  his  early 
life,  and  in  the  fulness  of  time  received  the  honours 
of  canonization. 
The  works  of  Avitus  are 

1.  Sacrorum  Poematum  Itbri  qnbupte^  dedicated 
to  his  brother,  ApoUinaris,  bishop  of  Valentia,  a 
renowned  worker  of  miracles.  This  collection  con- 
sists of  five  distinct  pieces,  all  in  hexameter  verse, 
extending  to  upwards  of  2500  lines,  De  Initio  Muf- 
diy  De  PeoocUo  Or^nali,  De  Senieniia  Dei^  De  Di- 
luvio  Mundi,  De  Tranntu  Marie  Rubru 

2.  De  ooneoUUoria  Caetiiatis  Laude,  in  666  hexa- 
meters, addressed  to  his  sister  Fuscina,  a  nun. 

These  productions  display  much  imagination  and 
great  fluency ;  the  plan  of  the  different  portions  is 
well  conceived  and  skilfully  executed,  and  both  in 
versification  and  expression  they  desenre  the  mode- 
rate praise  of  being  much  better  than  could  have 
been  expected,  belonging  as  they  do  to  what  Func- 
dus  has  quaintly  termed  the  **  Iners  ac  decrepita 
senectus**  of  the  Latin  language,  fiarthius  is  of 
opinion  that  we  are  prevented  from  estimating  them 
fairly,  in  consequence  of  the  numerous  depravations 
and  interpolations  which  he  believes  them  to  have 
sufiered  from  the  monks  in  ages  still  more  barba- 
rous. Besides  his  efiusions  in  verse,  Avitus  is 
known  to  have  published  nine  books  of  epistles, 
and  a  great  number  of  homilies ;  but  of  these  the 
following  only  are  extant : 

3.  Eighty-seven  letten  to  and  from  various  per- 
sons of  distinction  in  church  and  state. 

4.  A  homily  **De  Feeto  BogaHomum  et  pritna 
eftti  InttOuiione,''^ 

5.  Eight  fragments  of  homilies. 

6.  Fragments  of  opuscula. 

These  remains  shew  that  he  was  weQ  versed  in 
scripture  and  in  theology,  and  that  he  possessed 
some  knowledge  of  Greek  and  Hebrew,  and  they 
contain  curious  and  valuable  information  on  various 
points  of  ecclesiastical  history,  discipline,  and  doc- 
trine. 

The  poems  were  first  printed  at  Strasburg  in 
1507  frY>m  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Beroaldus, 
and  are  given  in  the  Corpus  Poetanun  Latinoram 
of  Maittaire  and  similar  compilations. 

The  whole  works  of  Avitus  were  published  col- 
lectively with  notes  by  Pere  Sirmond,  at  Paris, 
]  643,  Svo.,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  Opuscula 
of  the  fethers  and  other  ecclesiastical  writers,  and 
also  in  the  works  of  Sirmond  published  by  Pere  la 
Baume,  Paris,  1690,  fol.,  and  reprinted  at  Venice, 
1729,  foL  Since  that  period,  a  new  homily  has 
been  discovered,  and  is  included  in  the  fifth  vol  of 
the  Tkesaur.  AneodoL  by  Dom.  Martenne.  [W.  R.] 

AVITUS,  A'LPHIUS.  The  Latin  poet  quoted 
under  this  name  is  believed  to  have  flourished  dur- 
ing the  reigns  of  Augustus  and  Tiberius.  Many 
suppose  him  to  be  2ie  same  person  with  Alfius 
Flavus — ^the  precocious  pupil  of  Cestius  and  con- 
temporary with  Seneca,  who  while  yet  a  boy  was 
so  famed  for  his  eloquence,  that  crowds  flocked  to 
listen  to  his  orations  (Senec  Chntrov,  L 1 ) — and  with 
FUvius  Alfius,  pefened  to  by  Pliny  (H.  N.  ix.  8), 
as  an  authority  for  a  story  about  dolphins.    Henee 


AVITUS. 

YosBBB  conjectaTM,  that  his  designation  at  full 
length  and  properij  arranged  may  have  been  Flar 
Tin  Alfiua  AyitoB.  All  this  is  very  ingenious  and 
TcfT  uncertain.  We  know  from  Terentianus  Mau- 
ma  (L  2448),  that  Alphios  Avitus  composed  a 
wotk  upon  lUostrions  Men,  in  iambic  dimeters, 
extexkding  to  several  books;  and  eight  lines  are 
dted  by  Priacian  from  the  second  book,  forming  a 
part  of  the  legend  of  the  Faliscan  schoolmaster  who 
betrayed  his  pupils  to  Camillas;  besides  which, 
three  lines  more  frrom  the  first  book  are  contained 
in  some  MSS.  of  the  same  grammarian.  (Priscian, 
vd.  i  pp.  410,  553,  vol.  ii.  p.  131,  ed.  Krehl,  or  pp. 
823, 947,  1 1 36,  ed.  Putsch.)  These  fragments  are 
given  in  the  Antkolopia  Laiina  of  Burmann,  iL  p. 
2S7,  and  Add.  iL  p.  730,  or  £p.  n.  125,  ed.  Meyer. 
Th»e  is  also  an  *'Alpheus  philologus,**  from 
whooi  Prisdan  adduces  five  words  (voL  i.  p.  370, 
ed.  Kr.,  or  p^  792,  ed.  Putsch),  and  an  Alfius  whose 
Tork  on  the  Trojan  war  is  mentioned  by  Festus, 
t.  c.  MamertmL  (Wemsdorf;  PoetU  LcUt.  Minn. 
▼d.  iiL  p.  xxxi.,  voL  iv.  pars  ii  p.  826.)  [  W.  R.] 
AVITUS,  GALLO'NIUS,  was  legate  over  the 
provinces  of  Thrace  under  Aurelian,  and  a  letter 
addressed  to  him  by  that  emperor  is  quoted  by 
Vopiacns  in  thM  life  of  Bonosus.  Some  critics  have 
supposed,  that  he  was  the  author  of  an  *^  allocutio 
sponsalis,**  in  five  hexameters,  preserved  among  the 
^  fragmenta  epithalamiorum  veterum,^  and  that  the 
little  poem  itself  was  one  of  the  hundred  nuptial 
lays  which  were  composed  and  recited  when  Oal- 
lienns  celebrated  the  marriages  of  his  nephews. 
(PoDio,  CfalL  11.)  Wemsdorf^  however,  considers 
that  the  lines  belong  to  Aldmtu  Avitus  Alethuu. 
[.\LKrHius.]  (Wemsdorf  Poett,  LaU.  Minn,  vol 
iv.  pars  ii.  p.501 ;  Burmann,  Antholog.  iii  259,  or 
Ep.  n.  259,  ed.  Meyer.)  [W.  R.] 

AVITUS,  JU'LIUS,  the  husband  of  Julia 
Maesa,  brother-in-kw  of  Julia  Domna  and  Senti- 
mius  Severus,  uncle  by  marriage  of  Caracalla,  fiither 
of  Julia  Soemias  and  Julia  Mamaea,  and  maternal 
grandfiither  of  Elagabalus  and  Alexander  Severus. 
He  was  of  consular  rank,  and,  as  we  gather  from 
the  fragments  of  Dion  Cassius,  governed  in  succes- 
sion Aaia,  Mesopotamia,  and  Cyprus.  From  him 
Elagabalus  inherited  the  name  of  AvUut — an  ap- 
pellation by  which  ancient  historians  frequently 
distinguish  that  emperor.  (Dion  Cass.  IxxxviiL  30, 
Ixxiz.  16;  Herodian,  v.  3.  §  2 ;  see  also  the  genea- 
logical table  under  Caracalla.)  [W.  R.] 

A  VITUS,  M.  MAECl'LIUS,  emperor  of  the 
West,  was  descended  firom  a  noble  fiimily  in  Au- 
vergne,  and  spent  the  first  thirty  years  of  his  life 
in  the  pursuits  of  literature,  field-sports,  jurispru- 
dence, and  arms.  The  first  public  office  to  which 
he  was  promoted  was  the  praetorian  praefecture  of 
Gaul,  and  whilst  in  retirement  in  his  villa  near 
Clermont,  he  was  appointed  master  of  the  armies 
of  Gaul.  During  this  period,  he  twice  went  as 
ambassador  to  the  Visigothic  court,  first  in  a.  d.  450 
toTheodoric  I.,  to  secure  his  alliance  on  the  invasion 
of  Attila ;  secondly  in  A.  d.  456,  to  Theodoric  II., 
on  which  last  occasion,  having  received  the  news 
of  the  death  of  Maximus,  and  of  the  sack  of  Rome 
by  the  Vandals,  he  was,  by  the  assistance  of  the 
Visigoths,  raised  to  the  vacant  throne ;  but,  after  a 
year*s  weak  and  insolent  reign,  was  deposed  by 
Ricimer,  and  returned  to  private  life  as  bishop  of 
Placentia.  But  the  senate  having  pronounced  the 
sentence  of  death  upon  him,  he  fled  to  the  sanc- 
tuary of  his  patron  saint,  Julian,  at  Brivas  in  An- 


AURELIA. 


4.35 


vergne,  and  there  died,  or  at  least  was  buried. 
(a.  d.  456.) 

His  private  life  is  chiefly  known  frt>m  the  Pane- 
gyric of  his  son-in-law,  Sidonius  Apollinarus ;  his 
public  life  irom  Gregor.  Turon.  ii.  11,  and  Idatius, 
Chrxmioon.  [A.  P.  S.] 

The  annexed  coin  of  Avitus  has  on  the  obverse 
the  head  of  Avitus  crowned  with  a  diadem  of 
pearls,  and  the  inscription  D.  M.  Avitus  Pkrp.  F. 
Aug.,  and  on  the  reverse  the  emp«x)r  wearing  the 
paludamentum,  and  standing  with  one  foot  upon  a 
barbarian ;  in  the  right  hand  he  holds  the  cross, 
and  in  the  left  a  smaU  figure  of  Victory. 


AULANUS  EVANDER.     [Evandkr.] 

AULESTES,  a  Tyrrhenian  ally  of  Aeneas  in 
Italy,  is  called  a  son  of  Tiberis  and  the  njnnph 
Manto,  and  brother  of  Genus.  He  was  slain  by 
Messapus,  and  was  regarded  i^  the  founder  of 
Perusia.     (Virg.  Aen.  x.  207,  xii.  290.)      [L.  S.] 

AU'LIA  GENS,  probably  plebeian.  Persons 
of  this  name  rarely  occur,  though  one  member  of 
the  gens,  Q.  Aulius  Cerretanus,  obtained  the  con- 
sulship twice  in  the  Samnite  war,  in  b.  c.  323  and 
319.  The  name  is  derived  from  the  praenomen 
Aulus,  as  Sextius  frt>m  Sextus,  Marcius  frt>m  Mar- 
cus, and  Quintius  from  Quintus.  The  only  cogno- 
men belonging  to  this  gens  is  Cerrbtanub. 

AULIS  (AOAif),  a  daughter  of  Ogygus  and 
Thebe,  frt>m  whom  the  Boeotian  town  of  Aulis  was 
believed  to  have  derived  its  name.  (Pans.  ix.  19. 
§5.)  Other  traditions  called  her  a  daughter  of 
Euonymus,  the  son  of  Cephissus.  (Steph.  Byz. 
s.  V,  hdKis,)  She  was  one  of  the  goddesses  who 
watched  over  oaths  under  the  name  of  trpa^iltKcu, 
[Alalcombnia.]  [L.  S.] 

M\  AU'LIUS,  praefect  of  the  allies,  was  killed 
in  the  battle  in  which  Marcellus  was  defeated  by 
Hannibd,  b.  c.  208.  (Liv.  xxviL  26,  27.) 

AULCNIUS  (MKtLvioi\  a  surname  of  Ascle- 
pius,  derived  frt>m  a  temple  ne  had  in  Aulon,  a  val- 
ley in  Messenia.    (Pans.  iv.  36.  §  5.)      [L.  S.] 

AURA  (Mipa\  a  daughter  of  Lelas  and  Peri- 
boea,  was  one  of  the  swift-fboted  companions  of 
Artemis.  She  was  beloved  by  Dionysus,  but  fled 
from  him,  until  Aphrodite,  at  the  request  of  Dio- 
nysus, inspired  her  with  love  for  the  god.  She 
accordingly  became  by  him  the  mother  of  twins, 
but  at  the  moment  of  their  birth  she  was  seized 
with  madness,  tore  one  of  her  children  to  pieces, 
and  then  threw  herself  into  the  sea.  (Nonnus, 
Dionys,  260.)  Aura  also  occurs  as  the  name  of  a 
race-horse  and  of  one  of  Actaeon's  dogs.  (Pans.  vi. 
13.  §  5  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  181.)  [L.  S.] 

AURE'LIA,  the  wife  of  C.  Julius  Caesar,  by 
whom  she  became  the  mother  of  C.  Julius  Caesar, 
the  dictator,  and  of  two  daughters.  It  is  doubtful 
who  her  parents  were :  Drumann  (Geach.  RomSf 
iii.  p.  128)  conjectures,  that  she  was  the  daughter 
of  M.  Aurelius  Cotta  and  Rutilia  (comp.  Cic.  ad 
AU.jaL20y,  and  that  C.  M.  and  L.  Cottae,  who 
were  consuls  in  b.  c  75,  74,  and  65  respectively, 

2p2 


436 


AURELIANUS. 


were  her  brothen.  She  carefiilly  watched  over  the 
education  of  her  children  (Dial,  de  OraL  28 ;  comp. 
Dion  CasB.  xliv.  38),  and  always  took  a  lively  in- 
terest in  the  success  of  her  son.  She  appears  to 
have  constantly  lived  with  him ;  and  CaeKir  on  his 
part  treated  her  with  great  affection  and  respect. 
Thus,  it  is  said,  that  on  the  day  when  he  was 
dected  Pontifez  Maximus,  B.  c.  63,  he  told  his 
mother,  as  she  kissed  him  upon  his  leaving  his 
house  in  the  morning  to  proceed  to  the  comitia, 
that  he  would  not  return  home  except  as  Pontifez 
Mazimus.  (Suet  Caes,  13.)  It  was  Aurelia  who 
detected  Clodius  in  the  house  of  her  son  during  the 
celebration  of  the  mysteries  of  the  Bona  Dea  in 
B.  c.  62.  (Plut  Caea,  9,  10;  Suet  Caea.  74.)  She 
died  in  B.  c.  54,  while  her  son  was  in  Oaul  (Suet 
Caes.  26.) 

AURE'LIA  FADILLA.  [Antoninus, p. 2 11.] 

AURE'LIA  GENS,  plebeian,  of  which  the 
£fimily  names,  under  the  republic,  are  Cotta, 
Orbstks,  and  Scaurus.  On  coins  we  find  the 
cognomens  Cotta  and  Scanms,  and  perhaps  Rufus 
(Eckhel,  V.  p.  147),  the  last  of  which  is  not  men- 
tioned by  historians.  The  first  member  of  the  gens 
who  obtained  the  consulship  was  C.  Aurelius  Cotta 
in  B.  a  252,  from  which  time  the  Aurelii  become 
distinguished  in  history  down  to  the  end  of  the 
republic  Under  the  early  emperors,  we  find  an 
Aurelian  fiunily  of  the  name  of  Fulvus,  from  which 
the  Roman  emperor  Antoninus  was  descended, 
whose  name  originally  was  T.  Aurelius  Fulvus. 
[See  pp.  210,  211.] 

AURE'LIA  MESSALI'NA.  [Albinus,  p. 
93,  b.] 

AURE'LIA  ORESTILLA,  a  beautiful  but  pro- 
fligate woman,  whom  Catiline  married.  As  Aurelia 
at  first  objected  to  marry  him,  because  he  had  a 
grown-up  son  by  a  former  marriage,  Catiline  is  said 
to  have  killed  his  own  ofispring  in  order  to  remove 
this  impediment  to  their  union.  (Sail.  CaL  15,  35 ; 
Appian,  B.  C  ii.  2 ;  comp.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  ix.  22.) 
Her  daughter  was  betrothed  to  the  younger  Comifi- 
cius  in  &  c.  49.  (Caelius,  ap.  Cic  ad  Fam.  viii.  7.) 

AURELIA'NUS,  named  twice  by  Dion  Cas- 
sius  (IzzviiL  12,  19),  is  supposed  to  be  the  con- 
spirator against  Caracalla,  who  appears  in  the  tezt 
of  Spartianus  as  Reaaus  or  Betianiu,  The  soldiers 
demanded  him  firom  Macrinus,  who  at  first  resisted 
their  importunities,  but  at  length  yielded  him  up 
to  their  fury.  [W.  R.] 

AURELIA'NUS.  On  coins,  this  emperor  is 
uniformly  styled  L.  Domitius  Aurelianus,  but  in 
some  fasti  and  iTiscriptions  he  appears  as  Valerius 
or  Valerianus  Aurelianus,  the  name  Valerius  being 
confirmed  by  a  letter  addressed  to  him  by  his  pre- 
decessor, Claudius.  (Vopisc  c  17.)  He  was  of 
such  humble  origin,  that  nothing  certain  is  known 
of  his  fiimily,  nor  of  tlie  time  or  place  of  his  nati- 
vity. According  to  the  account  commonly  received, 
he  was  bom  about  the  year  a.  d.  212,  at  Sinnium 
in  Pannonia,  or,  as  others  assert,  in  Dacia,  or  in 
Moesia.  His  father  is  said  to  have  been  a  farm 
servant  on  the  property  of  Aurelius,  a  senator,  his 
mother  to  have  officiated  as  priestess  of  Sol  in  the 
village  where  she  dwelt  It  is  certain  that  her 
son,  in  after-life,  regarded  that  deity  as  his  tutelary 
god,  and  erected  for  his  worship  at  Rome  a  magni- 
ficent temple,  decorated  with  a  profusion  of  the 
most  costly  ornaments.  In  early  youth,  Aurelian 
was  remarkable  for  vivacity  of  disposition,  for  bo- 
dily strength,  and  for  an  enthusiastic  love  of  all 


AURELIANUS. 

military  exercises.  After  entering  upon  the  career 
of  arms,  he  seems  to  have  served  in  every  grade 
and  in  every  quarter  of  the  world,  and  became  so  re- 
nowned for  promptness  in  the  use  of  weapons,  and 
for  individual  prowess,  that  his  comrades  distin- 
guished him  as  *' Hand-on-sword  "  {AureHanttt 
manu  adferrum).  In  a  war  against  the  Sarmar 
tians,  he  was  believed  to  have  slain  forty-eight  of 
the  enemy  in  one  day,  and  nearly  a  thousand  in 
the  course  of  a  single  campaign.  When  tribune  of 
the  sixth  legion  in  Gaul,  he  repelled  a  predatory 
incursion  of  the  Franks,  who  had  crossed  the  Rhine 
near  Mayence,  and  now  for  the  first  time  appear 
in  history.  His  fiune  as  a  soldier,  an  officer,  and  a 
general,  gradually  rose  so  high,  that  Valerian  com- 
pared him  to  the  Corvini  and  Scipios  of  the  olden 
time,  and,  declaring  that  no  reward  was  adequate 
to  his  merits,  bestowed  on  him  the  titles  of  Liber- 
ator of  lUyria  and  Restorer  of  GauL  Having  been 
appointed  lieutenant  to  Ulpius  Crinitus,  captain- 
general  of  Illyria  and  Thrace,  he  ezpelled  the 
Ooths  from  these  provinces ;  and  so  important  was 
this  service  deemed,  that  Valerian,  in  a  solemn  as- 
sembly held  at  Byzantium,  publicly  returned  thanks 
to  Aurelian  for  having  averted  the  dangers  by 
which  the  state  was  menaced,  and  after  presenting 
him  with  a  multitude  of  military  decorations,  pro- 
claimed him  consul  elect  At  the  same  time,  he 
was  adopted  by  Ulpius  Crinitus,  declared  his  heir, 
and  probably  received  his  daughter  in  marriage. 
He  is  marked  in  the  Fasti  as  consul  suffectus  on 
the  22nd  of  May,  257. 

We  hear  nothing  of  Aurelian  during  the  reign 
of  the  indolent  and  feeble  Gallienus;  but  great  suc- 
cesses were  achieved  by  him  under  Claudius,  by 
whom  he  was  appointed  to  the  command  previously 
held  by  his  adopted  &ther,  and  was  entrusted  with 
the  defence  of  the  frontier  against  the  Goths,  and 
nominated  commander-in-chief  of  the  cavalry  of  the 
empire. 

Upon  the  death  of  Claudius,  which  took  place 
at  Sirmium  in  270,  Aurelian  was  at  once  hailed  aa 
his  successor  by  the  legions.  Quintillus,  the  bro- 
ther of  Claudius,  at  the  same  time  asserted  his 
own  claims  at  Aquileia ;  but,  being  abandoned  by 
his  soldiers,  put  himself  to  death  within  less  than 
three  weeks  from  the  time  when  he  assumed  the 
purple. 

The  reign  of  Aurelian,  which  lasted  for  about 
four  years  and  a  half,  from  the  end  of  August,  270, 
until  the  middle  of  Mareh,  275,  presents  a  succes- 
sion of  brilliant  exploits,  which  restored  for  a  while 
their  uicient  lustre  to  the  arms  of  Rome. 

As  soon  as  his  authority  had  been  formally  re- 
cognised in  the  metropolis,  he  directed  his  first  ef- 
forts against  a  numerous  host  of  Goths  and  Van- 
dals, who,  led  by  two  kings  and  many  powerful 
chiefs,  had  crossed  the  Danube,  aad  were  ravaging 
Pannonia.  These,  after  sustaining  a  decisive  de- 
feat, were  forced  to  submit,  and  were  permitted  to 
retire  upon  leaving  the  sons  of  the  two  kings,  and 
other  noble  youths,  as  hostages,  and  furnishing  a 
contingent  of  two  thousand  auziliarieSb 

A  great  victory  was  nezt  gained  over  the  Ale- 
manni  and  other  German  tribes,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  serious  reverse.  For,  while  the  em- 
peror was  employing  every  ezertion  to  cut  off  their 
retreat,  he  failed  to  watch  them  in  fipont  The 
barbarians,  taking  advantage  of  this  oversight, 
pressed  boldly  forwards,  outstripped  their  heavy- 
armed  pursuers,  and  bursting  into  Italy  wasted  all 


AURELIANUa. 

Caalpiiie  Gaul.  Wlien  at  length  overtaken  near 
Pbce&cia,  they  avoided  a  battle  and  sought  shelter 
ID  a  thidlL  foiest.  Issuing  from  thence  under  cloud 
of  night,  thej  attacked  and  dispersed  the  Romans 
«ith  great  slaughter,  and,  advancing  into  Umbria, 
threatened  the  dissolution  of  the  empire.  Aurelian, 
howeTcr,  having  rallied  his  army,  defeated  the  in- 
faders  near  Fano,  and  in  two  subsequent  engage- 


AURELIANUS. 


437 


During  the  panic  caused  by  the  fint  alarm  of 
this  inroad,  a  formidable  sedition  had  arisen  in  the 
dty.  Aurelian,  upon  his  return  from  the  pursuit, 
giving  way  to  his  natural  violence  of  temper,  exe- 
cuted bloody  vengeance  upon  the  authors  of  the 
plot,  and  upon  all  to  whom  the  slightest  suspicion 
attached.  Numbers  suffered  death,  and  many  no- 
ble senators  were  sacrificed  upon  the  most  frivolous 
charges.  Ammianus  distinctly  auerts,  that  the 
wealthiest  were  selected  as  victims,  in  order  that 
their  confiscated  fortunes  might  replenish  an  ex- 
hausted treaaary. 

Aurelian  next  turned  his  arms  against  the  fiu^ 
fiuaed  Zenobia  [Zbnobia],  queen  of  Pahnyra,  the 
«idow  of  Odenathus  [Odknathus],  who  had  been 
pennitted  by  Gallienus  to  participate  in  the  title  of 
Augustus,  and  had  extended  his  sway  over  a  large 
portion  of  Asia  Minor,  S}Tia,  and  Egypt.  The 
Romans  on  their  march  vanquished  various  barba- 
fDOB  tribes  on  the  Thracian  border,  who  opposed 
their  progress.  Passing  over  the  Bosporus,  they 
continued  their  triumphant  course  through  Bithy- 
nia,  which  yielded  without  resistance,  stormed 
Tjana,  which  had  closed  its  gates  at  their  ap- 
proach, and  at  length  encountered  the  forces  of 
Zenobia  on  the  banks  of  the  Orontes,  not  fiir  from 
Antioch.  The  Pahnyrenians,  being  driven  from  their 
position,  retreated  to  Emesa,  where  they  were  a  se- 
cond time  overpowered  in  a  bloody  battle  and  forced 
to  retire  upon  their  capital  Aurelian  pursued  them 
acroca  the  desert,  which  he  passed  in  safety,  al- 
though harassed  by  the  constant  attacks  of  the 
Bedouins,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  invest  Palmyra, 
which  surrendered  after  a  long  and  obstinate  de- 
duce, the  queen  herself  having  been  previously 
captured  in  an  attempt  to  effect  her  escape  to  Per- 
sia. A  profound  sensation  was  produced  by  these 
events,  and  embassies  poured  in  from  all  the  most 
powerful  nations  beyond  the  Euphrates,  bearing 
gifts  and  seeking  friendship.  The  affeurs  of  these 
regions  having  been  fiilly  arranged,  the  emperor  set 
out  on  his  return  to  Italy.  At  Byzantium  he  was 
overtaken  by  the  intelligence  that  the  inhabitants 
of  Palmyra  had  revolted,  had  murdered  the  gover- 
nor and  Roman  garrison,  and  proclaimed  a  relation 
of  Zenobia  Augustus.  He  immediately  turned 
back,  marched  direct  to  Palmyra,  which  he  entered 
unopposed,  massacred  the  whole  population,  and 
razed  the  city  to  the  ground,  leaving  orders,  how- 
ever, to  restore  the  temple  of  the  Sun,  which  had 
been  pillage^  by  the  soldiers.  While  yet  in  Me- 
sopotamia, it  became  known  that  Egypt  had  risen 
in  rebellion,  and  acknowledged  a  certain  Firmus  as 
their  prince.  Aurelian  instantly  hurried  to  Alex- 
andria, put  to  death  the  usurper,  and  then  returned 
to  Rome. 

But  Aurelian^s  labours  were  not  yet  over.  All  the 
provinces  of  the  East,  Greece,  Italy,  Illyria,  and 
Thrace,  now  owned  his  sway ;  but  Gaul,  Britain, 
and  Spain  were  still  in  the  hands  of  Tetricus  [Te- 
TRicus],  who  had  been  declared  emperor  a  ^ort 
time  before  the  death  of  Gallienus,  and  had  been  left 


in  undisturbed  possession  by  Claudius,  who  was  fuUy 
occupied  in  resisting  the  Germans  and  Goths  on  the 
Upper  and  Lower  Danube.  Tetricus,  however, 
finding  that  disaffection  prevailed  among  his  legions, 
is  said  to  have  privately  entered  into  negotiations 
with  Aurelian.  A  battle  was  fought  near  Chalons, 
during  the  heat  of  which  Tetricus  surrendered 
himself  and  his  soldiers,  being  then  left  without  a 
commander,  were  cut  to  pieces.  Thus  the  Roman 
empire,  which  had  been  dismembered  for  more  than 
thirteen  years,  was  now  once  more  restored  to  its 
former  integrity.  In  honour  of  the  long  series  of 
victories  by  whjch  this  result  had  been  obtained,  a 
magnificent  triumph  was  celebrated  at  Rome,  such 
as  had  never  been  witnessed  since  the  days  of 
Pompey  and  Julius  Caesar.  Among  the  long  pro- 
cession of  captives  which  defiled  along  the  Sacred 
Way,  three  might  be  seen,  who  engrossed  the  at- 
tention of  all — ^Zenobia,  Tetricus,  and  his  son — 
a  queen,  an  Augustus,  and  a  Caesar. 

For  a  brief  period,  the  emperor  was  enabled  to 
devote  his  attention  to  domestic  improvements  and 
reforms.  Several  laws  were  passed  to  restrain  pro- 
fusion and  luxury.  The  poor  were  relieved  by  a 
liberal  distribution  of  the  necessaries  of  life ;  quays 
were  erected  along  the  river,  and  many  works  of 
public  utility  commenced.  The  most  important  of 
all  was  the  erection  of  a  new  line  of  strongly  forti- 
fied walls,  embracing  a  much  more  ample  circuit 
than  the  old  ones,  which  had  long  since  fiillen  into 
ruin ;  but  this  vast  phin  was  not  completed  until 
the  reign  of  Probus. 

About  this  time,  a  formidable  disturbance  arose 
among  the  persons  entrusted  with  the  management 
of  the  mint,  who  had  been  detected  in  extensive 
firauds,  and,  to  escape  the  punishment  of  their 
crimes,  had  incited  to  insurrection  a  great  multitude. 
So  fierce  was  the  outbreak,  that  seven  thousand  sol- 
diers are  said  to  have  been  slain  in  a  fight  upon  the 
Coelian  hill ;  but  the  riot,  which  almost  deserves  tha 
name  of  a  civil  war,  was  at  length  suppressed. 

After  a  short  residence  in  the  city,  Aurelian  re- 
paired to  Gaul,  and  then  visited  in  succession  the 
provinces  on  the  Danube,  checking  by  his  presence 
the  threatened  aggressions  of  the  restless  tribes  who 
were  ever  ready  to  renew  their  attacks.  He  at  this 
time  carried  into  effect  a  measure  which,  although 
offensive  to  the  vanity  of  his  countrymen,  was  dic- 
tated by  the  wisest  policy.  Dacia,  which  had  been 
first  conquered  by  Trajan,  but  for  a  long  series  of 
years  had  been  the  seat  of  constant  war,  was  en- 
tirely abandoned,  and  the  garrisons  transported  to 
the  south  bank  of  the  Danube,  which  was  hence- 
forward, as  in  the  tune  of  Augustus,  considered 
the  boundary  of  the  empire. 

A  large  force  was  now  collected  in  Thrace  in 
preparation  for  an  expedition  against  the  Persians. 
But  the  career  of  the  warlike  prince  was  drawing 
to  a  close.  A  certain  Mnestheus,  his  freedman 
and  private  secretary,  )md  betrayed  his  trust,  and, 
conscious  of  guilt,  contrived  by  means  of  forged 
documents  to  organise  a  conspiracy  among  some  of 
the  chief  leaders  of  the  army.  While  Aurelian 
was  on  the  march  between  Heracleia  and  Byzan- 
tium, he  was  suddenly  assailed,  and  fell  by  the 
hands  of  an  officer  of  high  rank,  named  Mucapor. 
The  treachery  of  Mnestheus  was  discovered  when 
it  was  too  late.  He  was  seized  and  condemned  to 
be  cast  to  wild  beasts. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  sketch  that  Au« 
relian  was  a  soldier  of  fortune ;  that  he  possessed 


438 


AURELIANUS. 


military  talents  of  the  highest  order ;  and  that  to 
theae  alone  he  was  indebted  for  his  elevation.  One 
of  his  most  conspicuous  virtues  as  a  commander 
was  the  rigid  discipline  which  he  enforced  among 
legions  long  accustomed  to  unbounded  license. 
His  rigour,  however,  was  free  from  caprice,  and 
tempeied  by  stem  and  inflexible  justice;  for  we 
find  that  his  soldiers  submitted  to  his  rule  without 
a  murmur  while  he  was  still  in  a  private  station, 
raised  him  to  the  throne,  served  him  with  fidelity 
during  the  period  of  his  dominion,  and  after  his 
death  dispkyed  the  most  enthusiastic  devotion  to 
his  memory.  His  great  faults  as  a  statesman  were 
the  harshness  of  his  disposition,  and  the  impetuous 
violence  of  his  passions,  which  frequently  betrayed 
him  into  acts  of  sanguinary  cruelty.  Diocletian 
was  wont  to  say,  that  Aurelian  was  better  fitted  to 
command  an  army  than  to  govern  a  state. 

The  wife  of  Aurelian,  we  learn  from  coins  and 
inscriptions,  was  Ulpia  Severina,  and,  as  was  re- 
marked above,  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  daugh- 
ter of  his  adopted  &ther,  Ulpius  Crinitus.  He 
hod  a  daughter  whose  descendants  were  living  at 
Rome  when  Vopiscus  wrote,  (c.  42.) 

It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  this  humble 
Pannonian  peasant  was  the  first  of  the  Roman 
princes  who  openly  assumed  the  regal  diadem; 
and  now  for  the  first  time  we  read  upon  medals 
struck  during  the  lifetime  of  an  emperor  the  arro- 
gant and  impious  titles  of  Lord  and  Qod  (Deo  et 
Domino  nostro  AureUano  Aug.). 

Our  chief  authorities  for  the  life  of  Aurelian  are 
an  elaborate  biography  by  Vopiscus,  founded,  as  he 
liimself  informs  us,  upon  Greek  memoirs,  and  espe- 
cially upon  certain  journals  kept  by  the  order  of 
the  emperor,  and  deposited  in  the  Ulpian  library. 
We  find  also  some  important  information  in  the 
other  writers  of  the  Augustan  history,  in  the  minor 
historians,  and  in  the  works  of  Dexippus  and  Zosi- 
mus.  But  the  chronology  is  involv^  in  inextrica- 
ble confusion.  Coins,  which  are  usually  our  surest 
guides,  here  afford  no  aid.  Thus  we  cannot  decide 
whether  the  expedition  against  Zenobia  preceded 
or  followed  the  submission  of  Tetricus ;  the  invasion 
of  the  Ooths  and  Vandals,  described  above  as  the 
first  event  after  his  accession,  is  by  Tillemont  di- 
vided into  two  distinct  inroadJs,  one  before  and  the 
other  after  the  Alemannic  war  ;  so  also  the  evacu- 
ation of  Dacia  is  phiced  by  Gibbon  among  the  ear^ 
liest  acts  of  his  reign,  and  represented  as  having 
exercised  a  material  influence  upon  the  treaty  con- 
cluded with  the  Goths,  while  others  refer  it  to  the 
very  close  of  his  life.  Although  these  and  all  the 
other  events  may  be  regarded  as  certain,  the  time 
when  they  occurred,  and  consequently  their  relation 
to  each  other,  are  altogether  doubtfuL       [W.  R.] 


COIN  OP  AURBLIANUS. 

AURELTA'NUS,  CAE'LIUS  or  COE'LIUS, 
B  very  celebrated  Latin  physician,  respecting  whose 
age  and  country  there  is  considerable  uncertainty. 
Some  writers  place  him  as  early  as  the  first  century 
of  the  Christian    era,  while  others  endeavour  to 


AURELIANUS. 

prove  that  he  was  at  least  a  century  later.  This 
opinion  is  founded  principally  upon  the  circum- 
stance of  his  not  mentioning,  or  being  mentione<i 
by,  Galen,  indicating  that  they  were  contempora- 
ries or  rivals.  Numidia  has  been  generally  assigned. 
as  his  native  country,  but  perhaps  without  any  di- 
rect evidence ;  it  may,  however,  be  concluded,  frxmi 
the  imperfection  of  his  style  and  the  incorrectness 
of  some  of  the  terms  which  he  employs,  that  he 
was  not  a  native  either  of  Greece  or  Italy.  But 
whatever  doubts  may  attach  to  his  personal  history, 
and  whatever  fiiults  of  style  may  oust  in  his 
writings,  they  aflbrd  us  much  valuable  information 
respecting  the  state  of  medical  science.  He  was  a 
professed  and  zealous  member  of  the  sect  of 
the  Methodid,  and  it  is  principally  from  his 
work  that  we  are  able  to  obtain  a  correct  view  of 
the  principles  and  practice  of  this  sect.  In  his  de- 
scriptions of  the  phaenomena  of  disease,  he  displays 
considerable  accuracy  of  observation  and  diagnostic 
sagacity ;  and  he  dei^bes  some  disorders  which  are 
not  to  be  met  with  in  any  other  ancient  author. 
He  gives  us  a  very  ample  and  minute  detail  of  the 
practice  which  was  adopted  both  by  himself  and 
his  contemporaries ;  and  it  must  be  acknowledged 
that  on  these  points  his  remarks  display  a  compe- 
tent knowledge  of  his  subject,  nnited  to  a  clear 
and  comprehensive  judgment 

He  divides  diseases  into  the  two  great  classes  of 
acute  and  chronic^  nearly  corresponding  to  diseases 
of  constriction  and  of  relaxation,  and  upon  these 
supposed  states  he  founds  his  primary  indications  ; 
but  with  respect  to  the  intimate  nature  of  these 
states  of  the  system,  as  well  as  of  all  hidden  or 
recondite  causes  generally,  he  thinks  it  unnecessary 
to  inquire,  provided  we  can  recognise  their  exist- 
ence, and  can  discover  the  means  of  removing  them. 
Hence  his  writings  are  less  theoretical  and  more 
decidedly  practiced  than  those  of  any  other  author 
of  antiquity;  and  they  consequently  contributed 
more  to  the  advancement  of  the  knowledge  and 
actual  treatment  of  disease  than  any  that  had  pre- 
ceded them.  They  contributed  in  an  especial  man- 
ner to  perfect  the  knowledge  of  therapeutics,  by 
ascertaining  with  precision  the  proper  indications 
of  cure,  with  the  means  best  adapted  for  fulfilling 
them.  The  great  defect  of  Caelius  Aurelianus  (a 
defect  which  was  inherent  in  the  sect  to  which  he 
belonged),  was  that  of  phicing  too  much  dependence 
upon  the  twofold  division  of  diseases,  and  not  suf- 
ficiently attending  to  the  minute  shades  by  which 
they  gradually  run  into  each  other  ;  which  is  the 
more  remarkable  in  one  who  shews  so  much  atten- 
tion to  the  phaenomena  of  disease,  and  who  for  the 
most  part  aillows  himself  to  be  so  little  warped  by 
preconceived  hypotheses.  This  view  of  the  subject 
leads  him  not  unfrequently  to  reject  active  and  de- 
cisive remedies,  when  he  could  not  reconcile  their 
operation  to  his  supposed  indications ;  so  that,  al- 
though his  practice  is  seldom  what  can  be  styled 
bad,  it  is  occasionally  defective. 

His  work  consists  of  three  books  On  Acute  Dia- 
ecues^  ^Celerum  Passionum,^  (or  **De  Morbis  A  cu- 
tis,'') and  five  books  On  Chronic  Diteaeea,  **  Tar- 
darum  Passionum''  (or  **  De  Morbis  Chronicis''). 
The  books  On  Chronic  Dieeaees  were  first  published 
in  folio,  Basil  1529 ;  those  On  Acute  Diseases  in 
8vo.  Paris,  1533.  The  first  edition  of  the  whole 
work  was  that  published  at  Lyons  in  8vo.  1566; 
perhaps  the  best  is  that  by  Amman,  AmsteL  1709j 
4to.,  which  was  several  times  reprinted.    The  last 


AURELIUS. 

•didan  of  the  whole  work  u  that  by  HaUer,  Laa- 
CBi,  1774»  Sro.  2  toU.  A  new  edition  was  begun 
St  Fsria  ly  Delattre,  1826,  Syo.,  bat  only  one  vo- 
Imiie  was  pablished.  Some  academical  diasertadons 
on  Caelins  Aorelianus  were  pablished  by  C.  O. 
Kiihn,  which  are  reprinted  in  his  Optuemla  Acad&- 
miea  Mediea  ei  FkUologiea^  Lips.  1827, 1828,  8toi 
tqL  ii  p.  1,  &C.  For  further  iniformation  respecting 
Caelina  Aurelianns,  see  HaUer's  Bibliotk,  Medic 
FraeL  toL  L  ;  SprengePs  Hitt  de  la  Mid,  toL  iL  { 
Bostock'a  HiaL  <f  Med.;  and  Choulant's  Handlmek 
der  Bmeierkignde  fur  die  AeUere  Medicm,  Leipzig, 
8to.  1841,  from  which  two  ktter  works  the  pre- 
ceding acoonnt  has  been  taken.  [  W.  A.  O.] 
AURELIA'NUS  FESTI'VUS-  [Fsanvus.] 
AURE'LIUS,  one  of  the  names  of  seyenl 


AURELIUS. 


439 


Roman  emperors,  of  whom  an  account  is  given 
under  Antoninus,  A^rblius,  Caracalla,  Ca- 
RiNUS,  Carus,  Claudius,  Commodus,  Maxxn- 
T1U8,  Maximianus,  Numxrianus,  PROBUa, 
QuiNTULLUfi,  Romulus,  Sbvxrus,  Vxrus. 

M.  AURE'LIUS  ANTONrNUS,  commonly 
distinguished  by  the  epithet  of  **  the  philosopher,** 
was  bom  at  Rome,  on  the  Coelian  hill,  on  the  20th 
of  April,  A.  D.  121.  From  his  paternal  ancestors, 
who  for  three  generations  had  held  high  offices  of 
state  and  claimed  descent  from  Numa,  he  inherited 
the  name  of  M.  Annius  Verus,  while  from  his 
great-giandfiither  on  the  mother*s  side  he  roceived 
the  appeUation  of  Catilius  SoTerus.  The  principal 
members  and  connexions  of  the  family  are  repre- 
sented in  the  following  table : — 


Annius  Verusy  of  praetorian  rank,  anatire 
of  the  munidpium  of  Succnbo  in  Spain. 

Annius  Veros,  consul  for  a  third  time  a.  d.  126, 
and  waet  urb.  Married  Rupilia  Faustina^ 
daughter  of  Rupilius  Bonus,  a  consular. 


Anniufl  Annius  Verus.   Married 

Libo^  DomitiaCalrilla,  named 

Conscd,  also  Lucilla,  and  died 

A.  D.  128.  while  praetor. 


Annia  Oaleria 
Faustina  Augusta, 
wife  of  Antoninus 

Pius  Augustus. 


Maternal  DeeoenL 

L.  Catilius  Severus, 
consul  A.  D.  120,  and  praelurb. 

I 

Catilia.     (Not  named), 

married,  it  would  seem, 

L.  Calyisius  Tullus, 

consul  a  second  time  109. 


Annia  M.  Annius  Verus, 

Comificia,  postea 

younger       M.Aurblius  Antoninus 

than  M.  Augustus.   Married 

Auzdiua.  his  first  cousin,  Annia 

Faustina. 


Annia  FaiLBtina 
Augusta,  wife  of 
Marcus  Aurelius 
Antoninus    Au- 
gustus. 


nitia  Calr 


Domitia  CalyiUa. 
Married  Annius  Verus. 

M.  Annius  Verus, 

postea 

M.  Aurelius  Antoninus 

Aug. 


Annius 
Verus 

Caesar, 
bom 
1(>3, 
died 
170. 


Antoninus 
Oeminus, 
twin  bro- 
ther of 
Commodus, 
died  when 
4  years  old. 


L.  Aurehus  Com- 
modus Augustus, 
bom  31  August, 
A.  D.  161.  Mar- 
ried Brotia  Cris- 
piua,  daughter  of 
Brutius  Piaeseufl. 


Annia  LuciUa  Augusta,  wife 
of  L.  Aurelius  Verus  Au- 
gustus, the  colleague  of  M. 
Aurelius.  Her  second  hus- 
band was  Claudius  Pom- 
peianuB,  a  Roman  knight, 
of  Syrian  extraction. 


Vibia 
Aurelia 
Sabina. 


Domitia 
Faustina. 


FadiUa. 


N.B.  M.  Aurelius  and  Faustina  seem  to  have  had  seveFal  children  in  addition  to  the  abore.  Three 
daughters  were  still  alive  after  the  death  of  Commodus  (Lamprid.  Comtnod.  18;  Herodian.  L  12), 
and  one  of  these  was  put  to  death  by  Caracalla  in  212.  We  find  in  an  inscription  the  names  of  his 
lona,  T.  Aurelius  Antoninus,  and  T.  Aelius  Aurelius,  both  of  whom  were,  it  is  {^obable,  older  than 
Conunodas,  and  died  young.    (See  Tillemont.) 


The  fiUher  of  young  Marcus  having  died  while 
ptaetor,  the  boy  was  adopted  by  his  gnndfiither, 
Annius  Verus,  and  from  a  very  early  period  enjoyed 
the  fiivour  of  Hadrian,  who  bestowed  on  him  the 
honoun  of  the  equestrian  order  when  only  six 
yean  old,  admitted  him  as  a  member  of  the  frater- 
nity of  the  Salian  priests  at  the  age  of  eight,  and 
as  a  tribute  to  the  sincerity  and  trathfulness  of  bis 
disposition,  was  wont  in  playful  affection  to  ad- 
drns  him  not  as  Verue  but  Veriseimta,  At  the  age 
of  fifteen  he  received  the  manly  gown,  and  was  be- 
trothed to  the  daughter  of  Aelius  Caesar,  the  heir- 
apparent  to  the  throne.  But  not  long  after  (138), 
in  consequence  of  the  sudden  death  of  his  intended 
&ther-in-hiw,  still  more  brilliant  prospects  were 
suddenly  epened  up  to  the  youth.  For,  according 
to  the  arrangement  explained  under  Antoninus 


Pius,  both  he  and  L.  Ceionius  Commodus,  son  of 
Aelius  Caesar,  were  adopted  by  Antoninus  Pius, 
immediately  after  the  latter  had  been  himself 
adopted  by  Hadrian.  He  was  now  styled  M. 
Aelius  Aurelius  Verus  Caesar,  and  was  immediately 
chosen  to  fill  the  office  of  quaestor  for  the  following 
year.  The  proposed  union  with  the  daughter  of 
Aelius  Caesar  was  set  aside,  on  account,  it  was 
alleged,  of  disparity  in  age,  and  Faustina,  the 
daughter  of  Pius,  who  had  been  previously  des- 
tined by  Hadrian  for  young  Ceionius  Commodus, 
was  fixed  upon  as  the  future  wife  of  Marcus  Aure- 
lius. Their  nuptials,  however,  were  not  celebrated 
until  alter  a  lapse  of  seven  years.  (145.)  In  140 
he  was  raised  to  the  consulship,  and  in  147,  after 
the  birth  of  a  daughter  by  Faustina,  was  permitted 
to  share  the  tribunate,  and  was  invested  with  va> 


440 


AURELIUS. 


rious  other  h'tnoun  and  privileges  befitting  his 
station.  From  this  time  forward  he  was  the  con- 
stant companion  and  adviser  of  the  monarch,  and 
the  most  perfect  confidence  subsisted  between  the 
son  and  his  adopted  father  until  the  death  of  the 
latter,  which  happened  on  the  7  th  of  March,  161. 

The  first  act  of  the  new  ruler  was  the  admission 
of  Ceionins  Commodus  to  a  full  participation  in  the 
sovereign  power,  and  these  emperors  henceforward 
bore  respectively  the  names  of  M.  Aurelius  Anto- 
ninus and  L.  Aurelius  Verus.  When  the  double 
adoption  by  Antoninus  Pius  took  place,  it  was 
settled  that  the  son  of  Aelins  Caesar  should  be 
considered  as  the  younger  brother.  Thus,  on  the 
coins  struck  before  the  death  of  Pius,  M.  Aurelius 
alone  bears  the  appellation  of  Caesar,  to  him  alone 
Pius  committed  the  empire  with  his  dying  breath, 
and  to  him  alone  did  the  senate  formally  offer  the 
vacant  throne.  Hence  his  conduct  towards  L.  Verus 
was  purely  an  act  of  grace.  But  the  alliance  pro- 
mised to  prove  advantageous  both  to  the  parties 
themselves,  and  also  to  the  general  interests  of  the 
state.  Marcus  was  weak  in  constitution,  and  took 
more  delight  in  philosophy  and  literary  pursuits 
than  in  politics  and  war,  while  Lucius,  young, 
active,  and  skilled  in  all  manly  exercises,  was 
likely  to  be  better  fitted  for  the  toils  of  a  military 
life.  His  aptitude  for  such  a  career  was  soon  put 
to  the  proof.  The  war,  which  had  been  long 
threatening  the  east,  at  length  burst  forth.  Verus, 
after  being  betrothed  to  Lucilla,  the  daughter  of 
his  colleague,  was  despatched  in  all  haste  to  the 
Parthian  frontier  towards  the  end  of  161,  while 
M.  Aurelius  remained  in  the  city  to  watch  an 
irruption  of  the  Catti  into  the  Rhenish  provinces 
and  a  threatened  insurrection  in  Britain. 

Vologeses  III.,  who  had  been  induced  to  aban- 
don a  meditated  attack  upon  Armenia  by  the  re- 
monstrances of  Antoninus  Pius,  thinking  that  a 
fitting  season  had  now  arrived  for  the  execution  of 
his  long-cherished  schemes,  had  destroyed  a  whole 
Roman  legion  quartered  at  Elegeia,  and  advancing 
at  the  head  of  a  great  army,  had  spread  devasta- 
tion throughout  Syria.  Lucius  having  collected 
his  troops,  proceeded  to  Antioch,  where  he  deter- 
mined to  remain,  and  entrusted  the  command  of 
his  army  to  Cassius  and  others  of  his  generals. 
Cassius  compelled  the  Parthians  to  retreat,  invaded 
Mesopotamia,  plundered  and  burnt  Seleuceia,  razed 
to  the  ground  the  royal  palace  at  Ctesiphon,  and 
penetrated  as  far  as  Babylon ;  while  Statins  Priscus, 
who  was  sent  into  Armenia,  stormed  Artaxata, 
and,  rescuing  tlie  country  from  the  usurper,  rein- 
stated the  lawful  but  dethroned  monarch  Soaemus. 
Vologeses  was  thus  constrained  to  conclude  an  igno- 
minious peace,  in  virtue  of  which  Mesopotamia  was 
ceded  to  the  Romans.  These  events  took  pbice  in 
1 6*2  and  the  three  following  years.  In  166,  Lucius 
returned  home,  and  the  two  emperors  celebrated 
jointly  a  magnificent  triumph,  assuming  the  titles 
of  ArTnertiacus,  ParUticm  Mojeimus,  and  Atedicus. 
But  although  this  campaign  had  terminated  so 
gloriously,  little  praise  was  due  to  the  commander- 
in-cliiefl  Twice  he  wjis  unwillingly  prevailed  upon 
to  advance  as  far  as  the  Euphrates,  and  he  made  a 
jouniey  to  Ephesus  (in  164)  to  meet  his  bride  on 
her  arrival  from  Italy ;  but  with  these  exceptions 
he  passed  his  winters  a^  Laodiceia,  and  the  rest 
of  his  time  at  Daphne  or  at  Antioch,  abandon- 
ing himself  to  gaming,  drunkenness,  and  dissolute 
pleasures  of  every  kind.     All  the  achievements  of 


AURELIUS. 

the  war  were  performed  by  his  legates,  and  all  the 
general  arrangements  conducted  by  M.  Aurelius  a^ 
Rome. 

A  still  heavier  danger  was  now  impending,  whicH 
threatened  to  crush  Italy  itself.  A  combinatioD 
had  been  formed  among  the  numerous  tribes, 
dwelling  along  the  whole  extent  of  the  northern 
limits  of  the  empire,  from  the  sources  of  the  Danube 
to  the  Illyrian  border,  including  the  Marcomanni, 
the  Alani,  the  Jazyges,  the  Quadi,  the  Sarmatae^ 
and  many  others.  In  addition  to  the  danger  from 
without,  the  city  was  hard  pressed  by  numerous 
calamities  from  within.  Inundations  had  destroy- 
ed many  buildings  and  much  property,  amon^ 
which  were  vast  granaries  with  their  contents,  the 
poor  were  starving  in  consequence  of  the  deficiency 
thus  caused  in  the  supplies  of  com,  and  numben 
were  perishing  by  a  fearful  pestilence,  said  to  have 
been  brought  from  the  east  by  the  troops  of  Verus. 
So  great  was  the  panic,  that  it  was  resolved  that 
both  emperors  should  go  forth  to  encounter  the  foe. 
Previous  to  their  departure,  in  order  to  restore 
confidence  to  the  populace,  priests  were  summoned 
from  all  quarters,  a  multitude  of  expiatory  sacri- 
fices were  performed,  many  of  them  according  to 
strange  and  foreign  rites,  and  victims  were  offered 
to  the  gods  with  the  most  unsparing  profusion. 

The  contest  which  had  now  commenced  with 
the  northern  nations  was  continued  with  varying 
success  during  the  whole  life  of  M.  Aurelius,  whose 
head-quarters  were  generally  fixed  in  Pannonia  ; 
but  the  details  preserved  by  the  historians  who 
treat  of  this  period  are  so  confused  and  so  utterly 
destitute  of  all  chronological  arrangement,  that  it 
becomes  impossible  to  draw  up  anything  like  a 
regular  and  well-connected  nan  .ive  of  the  progress 
of  the  struggle.  Medals  are  our  only  sure  guide, 
and  the  information  afforded  by  these  is  neces- 
sarily meagre  and  imperfect  It  would  appear  that 
the  barbarians,  overawed  by  the  extensive  prtfr- 
parations  of  the  Romans  and  by  the  presence  of  the 
two  August!,  submitted  for  a  time  and  sued  for 
peace,  and  that  the  brothers  returned  to  Rome  in 
the  course  of  168.  They  set  out  again,  however,  in 
169,  but  before  they  reached  the  army,  L.  Verus 
was  seized  with  apoplexy,  and  expired  at  Aetinum, 
in  the  territory  of  Veneti.  Marcus  hastened  back 
to  Rome,  paid  the  last  honours  to  the  memory  of 
his  colleague,  and  returned  to  Oecmany  towards 
the  close  of  the  year.  He  now  prosecuted  the  war 
against  the  Marcomanni  with  great  vigour,  although 
from  the  ravages  caused  by  the  plague  among  the 
troops,  he  was  forced  to  enrol  gladiators,  davea, 
and  exiles,  and,  from  the  exhausted  state  of  the 
public  treasury,  was  compelled  to  raise  money  by 
selling  the  precious  jewels  and  furniture  of  the 
impenal  palace.  In  consequence  of  the  success 
which  attended  these  extraordinary  efforts,  the 
legends  Germanicut  and  Gennania  Subada  now 
appear  upon  the  coins,  while  Parthiaa,  Armfniaa*Sf 
and  M&iicus  are  dropped,  as  having  more  especi- 
ally appertained  to  L.  Verus.  Among  the  nume- 
rous engagements  which  took  place  at  this  epoch, 
a  battle  fougut  on  the  frozen  Danube  has  been 
very  graphically  described  by  Dion  Cassius  (Ixxii. 
7) ;  but  by  far  the  most  celebrated  and  important 
was  the  victory  gained  over  the  Quadi  in  174, 
which  having  been  attended  by  certain  drcom- 
stances  believed  to  be  supernatural,  gave  rise  to  the 
famous  controversy  among  the  historians  of  Chris- 
tianity upon  what  is  commonly  termed  the  Miracle 


AURELIUS. 

G?  the  Thnndering  Legion.  Those  who  may  desire 
to  inTestigate  thu  question  will  find  the  subject 
hUr  dueoMed  in  the  correspondence  between  King 
aod'Morle.  (Mojle*s  Works,  voL  ii  Lond.  1726.) 
There  m  an  excellent  summary  of  the  whole  ajgu- 
aent  in  Lardner^  '^Jewish  and  Heathen  Testimo- 
nies'" (chap.  ZY.),  and  many  useful  remarks  are  to 
be  kmd  in  Milman^s  History  of  Christianity  (chap. 
WL),  and  in  the  Bishop  of  Linooln^s  **  Illustrations, 
&c  from  Tertnllian**  (p.  105).  An  attempt  has 
been  made  recently  to  restore  the  credit  of  the  sup- 
posed mirarlis  in  the  essay  by  Mr.  Newman,  prefixed 
to  a  portion  of  Fleury*s  "  Ecclesiastical  History,*' 
published  at  Oxford  in  1842. 

WhateTer  opinion  we  may  form  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  debate,  we  may  feel  certain  of  the  fiict,  that 
the  Romans  were  rescued  *  from  a  very  critical 
Btuation  bj  a  sudden  storm,  and  gained  an  im- 
portant Tictory  over  their  opponents.  That  they 
actiiboted  their  preseiration  to  the  direct  interpo- 
stdon  of  heaven  is  proved  by  the  testimonies  of  the 
ancient  historians,  and  also  by  the  sculptures  of 
the  AnUmine  column,  where  a  figure  supposed  to 
represent  Jupiter  Plurius  is  seen  sending  down 
streams  of  water  from  his  arms  and  head,  which 
the  Roman  soldiers  below  catch  in  the  hollow  of 
their  shields^ 

This  success,  and  the  circumstances  by  which  it 
was  accompanied,  seem  to  have  struck  terror  into 
the  sorronnding  nations,  who  now  tendered  sub- 
mission or  daimed  protection.  But  the  fruits  were 
in  a  great  measure  lost,  for  the  emperor  was  pre- 
vented from  following  up  the  advantage  gained,  in 
consequence  of  the  alarm  caused  by  unexpected 
distnibanoes  which  had  broken  out  in  the  East, 
and  had  quickly  assumed  a  very  formidable  aspect 
Faustina  had  long  watched  with  anxiety  the  de- 
clining health  of  her  husband,  and  anticipating  his 
speedj  death,  was  filled  with  alarm  lest,  from 
the  youth  and  incapacity  of  her  son  Commodns, 
the  empire  might  pass  away  into  other  hands.  She 
had,  therefore,  opened  a  correspondence  with  Avi- 
dius  Caasius,  who  had  gained  great  &me  in  the 
Parthian  war  oommemoxated  above,  who  had  sub- 
sequently suppressed  a  serious  insurrection  in 
Egypt,  and  had  acted  as  supreme  governor  of  the 
Eastern  provinces  after  the  departiire  of  Lucius 
Verus,  Her  object  was  to  persuade  him  to  hold 
himself  in  readiness  to  aid  her  projects,  and  she 
ofiered  him  her  hand  and  the  throne  as  his  rewards. 
While  Cassius  was  meditating  upon  these  propo- 
sals, he  suddenly  received  intelligence  that  Marcus 
was  dead,  and  forthwith,  without  waiting  for  a 
confirmation  of  the  news,  caused  himself  to  be  pro- 
claimed his  successor.  The  ^Iseness  of  the  rumour 
soon  became  known,  but  deeming  that  his  offence 
was  beyond  forgiveness,  he  determined  to  prose- 
cute the  enterprise ;  within  a  short  period  he  made 
himself  master  of  all  Asia  within  Mount  Taurus, 
and  resolved  to  maintain  his  pretensions  by  force. 
A  report  of  these  transactions  was  forthwith  trans- 
mitted to  Rome  by  M.  Verus,  the  legate  commanding 
in  Cappadoda.  Aurelius,  who  was  still  in  Panno- 
nia,  summoned  his  son  to  his  presence  in  all  haste, 
and  bestowed  on  him  the  manly  gown,  intending 
to  set  out  instantly  for  the  seat  of  war.  But  in  the 
midst  of  active  preparations  for  a  campaign  Cassius 
was  assassinated  by  two  of  his  own  officers,  after 
having  enjoyed  a  nominal  sovereignty  for  three 
months  and  six  days.  His  son  soon  after  sliared 
tlie  same  fate.   The  conduct  of  Marcus  tliroughout 


AURELIUS. 


441 


the  whole  of  this  rebellion  can  scarcely  fiiil  to  ex- 
cite the  warmest  admiration.  In  the  mournful 
address  delivered  to  his  soldiers,  he  bitterly  de- 
plores that  he  should  be  forced  to  engage  in  a  con- 
test so  revolting  to  his  feelings  as  civil  strife.  His 
chief  dread  was  that  Cassius,  from  shame  or  re- 
morse, might  put  an  end  to  his  own  life,  or  fiill  by 
the  hand  of  some  loyal  subject — his  fondest  wish, 
that  he  might  have  an  opportunity  of  granting  a 
free  pardon.  Nor  did  this  forgiving  temper  exhaust 
itself  in  words.  When  the  head  of  the  traitor  was 
laid  at  his  feet,  he  rejected  with  horror  the  bloody 
offering,  and  refused  to  admit  the  murderers  to  his 
presence.  On  repairing  to  the  East,  where  his 
presence  was  thought  necessary  to  restore  tran- 
quillity and  order,  he  disphyed  the  greatest  lenity 
towards  those  provinces  which  had  acknowledged 
the  usurper,  and  towards  those  senators  and  per- 
sons of  distinction  who  were  proved  to  have  far 
voured  his  designs.  Not  one  individual  suffered 
death ;  few  were  punished  in  any  shape,  except 
such  as  had  Ix^n  guilty  of  other  crimes ;  and 
finally,  to  establish  perfect  confidence  in  all,  he 
ordered  the  papers  of  Cassius  to  be  destroyed  with- 
out suffiering  them  to  be  read.  During  this  expe- 
dition, Faustina,  who  had  accompanied  her  husband, 
died  in  a  village  among  the  defiles  of  Taurus. 
According  to  some,  her  end  was  caused  by  an  at- 
tack of  gout ;  according  to  others,  it  was  hastened 
by  her  own  act,  in  order  to  escape  the  punishment 
which  she  feared  would  inevitably  follow  the  dis- 
covery of  her  negotiations  with  Cassius.  Her  guilt 
in  this  matter  is  spoken  of  by  Dion  without  any 
expression  of  doubt;  is  mentioned  by  Capitolinus  as 
a  report  only,  and  positively  denied  by  Vulcatius ; 
but  the  arguments  employed  by  the  latter  are  of 
no  weight. 

After  visiting  Egypt,  the  emperor  set  out  for 
Italy,  touched  at  Athens  on  his  homeward  journey, 
reached  Brundusium  towards  the  end  of  the  year 
176,  and  celebrated  a  triumph  along  with  Commo- 
dus,  now  consul  elect,  on  the  23rd  of  December. 
Scarcely  was  this  ceremony  concluded,  when  fresh 
tumults  arose  upon  the  Danube,  where  the  presence 
of  the  emperor  was  once  more  required.  According- 
ly, after  concluding  somewhat  earlier  than  he  had 
intended  the  nuptials  of  Commodus  and  Crispina,  he 
quitted  Rome  along  with  his  son,  in  the  month  of 
August  (177),  and  hastened  to  Germany.  During 
the  two  following  years  his  operations  were  attended 
with  the  most  prosperous  results.  The  Marcomanni, 
the  Hermanduri,  the  Sarmatae,  and  the  Quadi,  were 
repeatedly  routed,  their  confederacy  was  broken  up, 
and  everything  seemed  to  promise  that  they  would 
at  length  be  effectually  crushed.  But  the  shat- 
tered constitution  of  Mareus  now  sunk  beneath  the 
pressure  of  mental  and  bodily  fatigue.  He  died  in 
Pannonia,  either  at  Vindobona  (Vienna)  or  at  Sir- 
mium,  on  the  17th  of  Mareh,  180,  in  the  59th 
year  of  his  age  and  the  20th  of  his  reign.  A 
strong  suspicion  prevailed  that  his  death  had  been 
accelerated  by  the  machinations  of  his  son,  who 
was  accused  of  having  tampered  with  the  physi- 
cians, and  persuaded  tnem  to  administer  poison. 

The  leading  feature  in  the  character  of  M.  Aure- 
lius was  his  devotion  to  philosophy  and  literature. 
When  only  twelve  years  old  he  adopted  the  dress 
and  practised  the  austerities  of  the  Stoics,  whose 
doctrines  were  imparted  to  him  by  the  most  cele- 
brated teachen  of  the  day — Diognotus,  Apollonius, 
and  Junius  Rusticus.    He  studied  the  principles 


442 


AURELIUS. 


of  composition  and  oratory  under  Herodes  Atticns 
and  ComeliaB  Fronto,  and  by  hia  dose  and  unre- 
mitting application  laid  the  foundation  of  the  had 
health  by  which  he  was  so  much  oppressed  in  after 
life.  While  yet  Caesar  he  was  addressed  by  Justin 
Martyr  (Apolog.  L  init)  as  Veristimus  **  the  phi- 
losopher," an  epithet  by  which  he  has  been  com- 
monly distinguished  from  that  period  down  to  the 
present  day,  although  no  such  title  was  erer  pub- 
licly or  formally  conferred.  Eren  after  his  elevation 
to  the  purple,  he  felt  neither  reluctance  nor  shame 
in  resorting  to  the  school  of  Sextus  of  Chaeroneia, 
the  descendant  of  Plutarch,  and  in  listening  to  the 
extemporaneous  declamations  of  Uermogenes.  From 
his  earliest  youth  he  lived  upon  terms  of  the  most 
affectionate  fiuniliarity  with  his  instructors^  as  we 
nmy  gather  from  his  correspondence  with  Fronto 
[Fronto];  the  most  worthy  were,  through  his 
influence,  promoted  to  the  highest  dignities ;  afiter 
their  death  he  placed  their  images  in  the  chapel  of 
his  hires,  and  was  wont  to  strew  flowers  and  offer 
sacrifices  on  their  graves.  Nor  was  his  liberality 
confined  to  his  own  preceptors,  for  learned  men  in 
every  quarter  of  the  world  enioyed  substantial 
proofs  of  his  bounty.  Philosophy  was  the  great 
object  of  his  zeal,  but  the  other  branches  of  a  polite 
education  were  by  no  means  neglected  ;  music, 
poetry,  and  painting,  were  cultivated  in  turn,  and 
the  severer  sciences  of  mathematics  and  law  en- 
gaged no  small  portion  of  his  attention.  In  juris- 
prudence especially,  he  laboured  timraghout  life 
with  great  activity,  and  his  Constitutions  are  be- 
lieved to  have  filled  many  volumes.  These  are  now 
all  lost,  but  they  are  constantly  quoted  with  great 
respect  by  later  writers.  (See  Westenberg,  !>»• 
sertcUiones  ad  OorutittUiottet  M.  Aurelii  Imperatoris, 
Lug.  Bat  1736.) 

With  the  exception  of  a  few  letters  conUdned 
in  the  recently  discovered  remains  of  Fronto,  the 
only  production  of  Marcus  which  has  been  pre- 
served is  a  volume  composed  in  Greek,  and  entitled 
MdfKov  'APTwiflvov  roO  airoKpdropos  rHv  ^Is 
iavrdv  fit^Kia  i€f.  It  is  a  sort  of  oommon-plaoe 
book,  in  which  were  ieg;istered  from  time  to  time 
the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  the  author  upon  moral 
and  religious  topics,  together  with  striking  ma  vims 
extracted  from  the  works  of  those  who  had  been 
most  eminent  for  wisdom  and  virtue.  There  is  no 
attempt  at  order  or  arrangement,  but  the  contents 
are  valuable,  in  so  fiir  as  they  illustrate  the  system 
of  self-examination  enjoined  by  the  discipline  of  the 
Stoics,  and  present  a  genuine  picture  of  the  doubts 
and  difficulties  and  struggles  of  a  speculative  and 
reflecting  mind. 

The  education  and  pursuits  of  M.  Anrelius  exer- 
cised the  happiest  influence  upon  a  temper  and 
disposition  natundly  calm  and  benevolent.  He 
succeeded  in  acquiring  the  boasted  composure  and 
self-command  of  the  ^sdples  of  the  Porch,  without 
imbibing  the  harshness  which  they  were  wont  to 
exhibit  He  was  firm  without  being  obstinate ;  he 
Btead&stly  maintained  his  own  principles  without 
manifesting  any  overweening  contempt  for  the  opi- 
nions of  those  who  differed  from  himself;  his  jus- 
tice  was  tempered  with  gentleness  and  mercy;  his 
gravity  was  devoid  of  gloom.  In  public  life,  he 
sought  to  demonstrate  practically  the  truth  of  the 
Platonic  maxim,  ever  on  his  lips,  that  those  states 
only  could  be  tiiily  happy  which  were  governed  by 
philosophers,  or  in  which  the  kings  and  rulers  were 
guided  by  the  tenets  of  pure  philosophy.   In  gene- 


AURELIUS. 

ral  policy,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  he  steadily 
followed  in  the  path  of  his  predecessor,  whoMs 
counsels  he  had  shared  for  more  than  twenty  yearau 
The  same  praise,  therefore,  which  belongs  to  tho 
elder  may  foirly  be  imparted  to  the  younger  Anto- 
nine ;  and  this  is  perhaps  the  most  emphatic  pane- 
gyric we  could  pronounce.  No  monarch  was  ever 
more  widely  or  more  deeply  beloved.  The  people 
believed,  that  he  had  been  sent  down  by  the  gocLa, 
for  a  tinie,  to  bless  mankind,  and  had  now  returned 
to  the  heaven  from  which  he  descended.  80  uni- 
versal was  this  conviction  among  persons  of 
every  age  and  calling,  that  his  apotheosis  was 
not,  as  in  other  cases,  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  mere 
empty  form.  Every  one,  whose  means  permitted, 
procured  a  statue  of  the  emperor.  More  than  a 
century  after  his  decease,  these  images  were  to  be 
found  in  many  mansions  among  the  household 
gods,  and  persons  were  wont  to  dechire,  that  he 
had  appeared  to  them  in  dreams  and  visions,  and 
reveal^  events  which  afterwards  came  to  pass. 

The  great,  perhaps  the  only,  indelible  stam  upon 
his  memory  is  the  severity  with  which  he  treated 
the  Christians ;  and  his  conduct  in  this  respect  was 
the  more  remarkable,  because  it  was  not  only  com- 
pletely at  variance  with  his  own  general  principles, 
but  was  also  in  direct  opposition  to  the  wise  and 
liberal  policy  pursued  by  Hadrian  and  Pins.  The 
numerous  apologies  published  during  his  reign 
would  alone  serve  to  point  out  that  the  church  was 
surrounded  by  difficulties  and  dangers;  but  the 
charge  of  positive  persecution  is  fuUy  established 
by  the  martyrdom  of  Justin  at  Rome,  of  the  vene- 
rable Polycarp,  with  many  others,  at  Smyrna  (167) 
in  the  early  part  of  his  reign,  and  by  the  horri- 
ble atrocities  perpetrated  at  Vienne  and  Lyons  se- 
veral years  afterwards.  (177.)  It  would  be  but  a 
poor  defence  to  allege,  that  these  excesses  were 
committed  without  the  knowledge  of  a  prince  who 
on  all  other  occasions  watched  with  such  care  over 
the  rights  of  his  subjects  in  the  most  remote  pro- 
vinces. But,  in  so  for  as  the  proceedings  in  Oaul 
are  concerned,  we  have  clear  evidence  that  they 
received  his  direct  sanction ;  for  when  the  Roman 
governor  applied  for  instructions,  an  answer  waa 
returned,  that  all  who  confessed  themselves  to  be 
Christians  should  suffer  death.  It  is  probable  that 
his  better  feelings  were  in  this  instance  overpow- 
ered by  the  violence  of  evil  counsellors ;  for  had  he 
followed  the  dictates  of  his  own  nature,  he  would 
have  been  contented  to  moralise  upon  and  lament 
over  what  he  viewed  as  ignorant  and  obstinate  ad- 
herence to  a  vain  superstition.  (See  MetL  xi.  3.) 
But  this  calm  contempt  by  no  means  satisfied  the 
active  hate  of  the  crowd  of  real  and  pretended 
Stoics,  whom  his  patronage  had  attracted.  Many 
of  these  were  bigots  of  Uie  worst  ckss,  and  che- 
rished sentiments  of  the  most  malignant  animosity 
towards  the  professors  of  the  new  religion.  Accus- 
tomed to  regard  all  other  sects  with  self^satisfied 
disdain,  they  could  iU  brook  the  freedom  with 
which  their  follies  and  follades  were  now  attacked 
and  exposed ;  they  regarded  with  jealous  rage  a 
code  of  morals  and  a  spotless  purity  of  life  fiir  su- 
perior to  aught  they  had  ever  practised,  or  taught, 
or  imagined ;  and  least  of  all  could  they  forgive 
the  complete  overthrow  of  their  own  exclusive  pre- 
tensions to  mental  fortitude  and  calm  endurance  of 
bodily  suffering. 

Although  no  other  serious  charge  has  been  pre- 
ferred against  M.  Aureliiis,  for  the  rumour  that  he 


AURELIUS. 

fiaaoed  L*.  Vema  never  seenu  to  bave  obtained  or 
deaerred  the  slightest  credit,  we  may  perhaps  by  a 
dose  ficmtmj  detect  a  few  weakDesaea.  The  deep 
■STOW  expr^med  upon  the  death  of  Faustina,  and 
tke  eagemeas  with  which  he  lought  to  heap  ho- 
iKmn  on  the  memory  of  a  wicked  woman  and  a 
£uthiefa  wi£e,  who  rivalled  Meaaalina  in  shameleM 
ufed  i^omiaciums  profligacy,  if  unceze,  betoken  a 
^gree  of  carelessness  and  blindness  almost  incre- 
dible ;  if  feigned,  a  strange  combination  of  apathy 
and  disamralation.  Nor  can  we  altogether  forgive 
ks  want  of  discernment  or  of  resolution  in  not  di»- 
eorering  or  xeattaining  the  evil  propensities  of  his 
aoQ.  whose  education  he  is  said  to  have  conducted 
vith  the  most  lealons  care.  Making  every  allow- 
iDce  for  the  innate  depravity  of  the  youth,  we  can 
wcucdy  conceive  that  if  he  had  been  trained  with 
jodidoua  firmness,  and  his  evil  passions  combated 
and  controlled  before  they  became  fully  developed, 
he  would  ever  have  provixl  such  a  prodigy  of  heart- 
lesi  cruelty  and  brutal  sensuality. 

Our  chief  authorities  for  this  period  of  history 
ue  the  life  of  M.  Aurelius  by  Capitolinus,  a  mass 
4^  ill-selected  and  badly  arranged  materials,  and 
the  71st  book  of  Dion  Cassius,  a  collection  of  awk- 
vsrdly  patched  fingments.  Some  facts  may  be  ex- 
tracted from  the  minor  Roman  historians,  and  from 
Aristeides  {Orai,  ix.),  Herodian,  Joannes  Antio- 
cheuua,  and  Zonaias. 

The  editio  princeps  of  the  Meditations  was  pub* 
lished  by  Xybuider  (Tigur.  1558,  8vo.),  and  re- 
published with  improvements  by  the  same  scholar 
ten  years  afterwards.  (Basil.  1568,  8vo,)  The 
next  in  order  was  superintended  by  Merick  Casan- 
bon  (Lond.  1643,  8vo.),  followed  by  the  edition  of 
Gataker  (Cantab.  1652,  4to.),  reprinted  at  London 
(1697)  with  additional  notes  from  the  French  of 
And.  Dader,  and  his  life  of  M.  Aurelius  translated 
into  LAtin  by  Stanhope.  This  last  edition  must, 
spon  the  whole,  be  still  considered  as  the  most 
useful  and  ample.  A  new  recension  of  the  tex^, 
accompanied  by  a  commentary,  was  commenced  by 
Schak,  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century 
(Sesvic  1802,  8vo.),  but  the  work  is  still  imper- 
fect, one  volume  only  having  appeared. 

There  are  numerous  translations  into  most  of  the 
European  languages.  In  English,  the  best,  though 
indifferent,  is  that  published  at  Glasgow  in  1749 
and  1764;  in  French,  that  of  Madame  Dacier 
(Paris,  1691);  in  German,  that  of  Schdz.  (Sles- 
vick,  1799.)  For  further  information  with  regard 
to  the  instructors  of  this  emperor  and  his  various 
literary  compositions,  see  Fabric  BiU,  Ch'aec,  vol. 
V.  pu  500.  [W.  R.] 


AUREOLUS. 


443 


COIN  OF  AURKLIUS. 


AURE'LIUS,  a  physician  who  must  have  lived 
in  or  before  the  second  century  after  Christ,  as  one 
of  his  prescriptions  is  quoted  by  Galen.  {^De  Comr 
po$»  MecUoam.  tec  Loc,  v.  5.  vol.  xii.  p.  892.)     He 


is  probably  the  same  person  who  is  mentioned  in 
Cramer's  Anecd.  Gr.  Paris,  vol.  i.  p.  .S94.  [W A.G.J 

AURE'LIUS  ARCA'DIUS  CHA'RISIUS. 
[Charisius.] 

AURE'LIUS  AUGUSTI'NUS.     [Auoubti- 

NUfi.] 

AURE'LIUS     CORNE'LIUS     CELSUS. 
[Cblsus.] 

aure'liusoly'mpius  NEMESIA'NUS. 

[NXMBSIANUS.] 

AURE'LIUS  OPI'LIUS.     [Opilius.] 
AURE'LIUS  PHILIPPUS.    [Philippus.] 
AURE'LIUS   PRUDE'NTIUS.     [Prudkn- 

TIUR.] 

AURE'LIUS  SY'MMACHUS.[Symiiachu8.] 
AURE'LIUS  VICTOR.  [Victor.] 
AURE'OLUS.  After  the  defeat  and  captivity 
of  Valerian,  the  legions  in  the  different  provinces, 
while  they  agreed  in  scorning  the  feeble  rule  of 
Gallienus,  could  by  no  means  unite  their  sufl^ages 
in  fiivour  of  any  one  aspirant  to  the  purple  ;  but  each 
army  hastened  to  bestow  the. title  of  Augustus  up- 
on its  fiivourite  general  Hence  arose  within  the 
short  space  of  eight  years  (a.  d.  260 — 267)  no  less 
than  nineteen  usurpers  in  the  various  dependencies 
of  Rome,  whose  contests  threatened  speedily  to 
produce  Ihe  complete  dissolution  of  the  empire. 
The  biographies  of  these  adventurers,  most  of  whom 
were  of  very  humble  origin,  have  been  compiled  by 
Trebellius  Pollio,  who  has  collected  the  whole  un- 
der the  fimciful  designation  of  the  Thirty  Tyrantt. 
But  the  analogy  thus  indicated  will  not  bear  exa- 
mination. No  parallel  can  be  established  between 
those  pretenders  who  sprung  up  suddenly  in  diverse 
quarters  of  the  world,  without  concert  or  sympathy, 
each  struggling  to  obtain  supreme  dominion  for 
himself^  and  that  cabal  which  united  under  Critias 
and  Theramenes  with  the  common  purpose  of 
crushing  the  liberties  of  Athens.  Nor  does  even 
the  number  correspond,  for  the  Augustan  historian 
is  obliged  to  press  in  women  and  children  and 
many  doubtful  names,  in  order  to  complete  his  tale. 
Of  the  whole  nineteen,  one  only,  Odenathns  the 
Pahnyrene,  in  gratitude  for  his  successful  valour 
against  Sapor,  was  recognised  by  Gallienus  as  a 
colleague.  It  has  been  remarked,  that  not  one 
lived  in  peace  or  died  a  natural  death. 

Among  the  last  of  the  number  was  Aureolus,  a 
Dadan  by  birth,  by  occupation  originally  a  shepherd. 
His  merits  as  a  soldier  were  discovered  by  Valerian, 
who  gave  him  high  military  rank ;  and  he  subse- 
quently did  good  service  in  the  wars  waged  against 
Ingenuus,  Macrianus,  and  Postumus.  He  was  at 
length  induced  to  revolt,  was  proclaimed  emperor  by 
the  legions  of  Illyria  in  the  year  267,  and  made  him- 
self master  of  Northern  Italy.  Gallienus,  having 
been  recalled  by  this  alarm  from  a  campaign  against 
the  Goths,  encountered  and  defeated  his  rebellious 
general,  and  shut  him  up  in  Milan ;  but,  while 
prosecuting  the  siege  with  vigour,  was  assassinated. 
This  catastrophe,  however,  did  not  long  delay  the 
fete  of  the  usurper,  who  was  the  nearest  enemy 
and  consequently  the  first  object  of  attack  to  his 
rival,  the  new  emperor  Claudius.  Their  preten- 
sions were  decided  by  a  battle  fought  between 
Milan  and  Bergamo,  in  which  Aureolus  was  slain ; 
and  the  modem  town  of  Pontirolo  is  said  to  repre- 
sent under  a  corrupt  form  the  name  of  the  bridge 
(Pons  Aureoli)  thrown  over  the  Adda  at  the  spot 
where  the  victory  was  won.  The  records  preserved 
of  this  period  are  full  of  confusion  and  contradic- 


444 


AUSONIUS. 


tion.  In  what  has  been  said  above  we  have  fol- 
lowed the  accounts  of  Aurelius  Victor  and  Zonaras 
in  preference  to  that  of  Pollio,  who  places  the 
usarpation  of  Aureolus  early  in  261 ;  but  on  this 
supposition  the  relations  which  are  known  to  have 
subsisted  afterwards  between  Gallienus  and  Au- 
reolus become  quite  unintelligible.  [W.  R.] 

AU'RIA.    [AuRius,  No.  4.] 

AU'RIUS,  the  name  of  a  fomily  at  Larinum, 
frequently  mentioned  in  Cicero^s  oration  for  Clu- 
entius. 

1.  M.  AoRius,  the  son  of  Dinaea,  was  taken 
prisoner  at  Asculnm  in  the  Italian  war.  He  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Q.  Sergius,  who  confined  him  in 
his  ergastulum,  where  he  was  murdered  by  an 
emissary  of  Oppianicus,  his  brother-in-law.  (oc  7*8.) 

2.  Num.  Avrius,  also  the  son  of  Dinaea, 
died  before  his  brother,  M.  Aurius.  (c.  7.) 

3.  A.  Aurius  Mblinus,  a  relation  of  the  two 
preceding,  threatened  to  prosecute  Oppianicus,  on 
account  of  the  murder  of  M.  Aurius.  Oppianicus 
thereupon  fled  from  Larinum,  but  was  restored  by 
Sulla,  and  obtained  the  proscription  and  death  of 
M.  Aurius  Melinus  and  his  son,  Caius.  (c  8.) 
Melinus  had  married  Cluentia,  the  daughter  of 
Sassia ;  but  as  his  mother-in-law  fell  in  love  with 
him,  he  divorced  Cluentia  and  married  Sassia. 
(cc.  5,  9,  26.) 

4.  AuRiA,  the  wife  of  the  brother  of  Oppianicus, 
was  killed  by  the  hitter,  (c.  11.) 

AURO'RA.     [Eos.] 

AURUNCULEIA  GENS,  plebeian,  of  which 
CoTTA  is  the  only  family-name  mentioned  :  for 
those  who  have  no  cognomen,  see  Aurunculbius. 
None  of  the  members  of  this  gens  ever  obtained 
the  consulship :  the  first  who  obtained  the  praetor- 
ship  was  C.  Aurunculeius,  in  b.  c.  209. 

AURUNCULEIUS.  1.  C.  Aurunculeius, 
praetor  b.  c.  209,  had  the  province  of  Sardinia. 
(Liv.  xxviL  6,  7.) 

2.  C.  Aurunculbius,  tribune  of  the  soldiers  of 
the  third  legion  in  &  c.  207.  (Liv.  zxvii.  41.) 

3.  L.  Aurunculbius,  praetor  urbanus  b.  c.  190. 
He  was  one  of  the  ten  commissioners  sent  to  ar- 
range the  aflairs  of  Asia  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
war  with  Antiochus  the  Great,  b.  c.  188.  (Liv. 
xzxvi.  45,  zxxvii.  2,  55.) 

4.  C.  Aurunculbius,  one  of  the  three  Roman 
ambassadors  sent  into  Asia,  b.c.  155,  to  prevent 
Prusias  from  making  war  upon  Attalus.  (Polyb. 
xxxiii.  I.) 

AURUNCUS,  POST.  COMI'NIUS,  consul 
b.  c.  501,  in  which  year  a  dictator  was  first  ap- 
pointed on  account  of  the  conspiracy  of  the  Latin 
states  against  Rome.  (Liv.  iL  18;  Dionys.  v.  50 ; 
Zonar.  vii.  13.)  According  to  some  accounts,  he  is 
said  to  have  dedicated  the  temple  of  Saturn,  in  497, 
in  accordance  with  a  decree  of  the  senate.  (Dionys. 
vi.  1.)  Auruncus  was  consul  again,  in  493,  and 
entered  upon  his  ofiice  during  the  secession  of  the 
plebs,  who  had  occupied  the  Aventine.  He  carried 
on  war  successfully  against  the  Volscians,  and  took 
several  of  their  towns.  It  was  during  this  cam- 
paign that  C.  Marcius  first  distinguished  himself 
at  Corioli,  whence  he  obtained  the  surname  of  Co- 
riolanuA.  (Liv.  ii.  33 ;  Dionys.  vi.  49, 91, 94 ;  Cic 
€le  Rep.  ii.  33,  pro  Bulb,  23;  Plut  Coriol,  8.)  It  was 
probably  on  account  of  Coriolanus  having  served 
under  him  that  Auruncus  is  represented  as  one  of 
the  ambassadon  sent  to  Coriolanus  when  the  lat- 
ter was  marching  against  Rome.  (Dionys.  viii.  22.) 


AUSONIUS. 

AUSON  (Atf(r«y  V,  a  son  of  Odysseus  either  by 
Calypso  or  Circe.  (Tzetz.  ad  I^ooph,  44,  696  ; 
Schol.  ad  Apollon.  iv.  553 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen,  iiL  171; 
Suidas,  8.  V.  AOtrovlwtf.)  The  country  of  the  Au- 
runcans  was  believed  to  have  derived  from  him 
the  name  of  Ausonia.  Dionysius  (i.  72),  in  enu- 
merating the  sons  of  Odysseus  by  Circe,  does  not 
mention  Auson.  Liparus,  from  whom  the  name  of 
the  ishmd  of  Lipara  was  derived,  is  called  a  son  of 
Auson.    (Steph.  Byx.  s,  v,  AiwdptL.)         [L.  S.  j 

AUSO'NIUS,  who  in  the  oldest  MSS.  is  en- 
titled Dbcim us  Magnus  Ausonius,  although  the 
first  two  names  are  found  neither  in  his  own  poems, 
nor  in  the  epistle  addressed  to  him  by  Symmachua, 
nor  in  the  works  of  any  ancient  author,  waa  bom 
at  Bourdeaux  in  the  eariy  part  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tury. His  &ther,  Julius  Ausonius,  who  followed 
the  profession  of  medicine,  appears  to  have  been  a 
person  of  high  consideration,  since  he  was  at  one 
period  invested  with  the  bonomry  title  of  praefect 
of  lllyricilm ;  but  there  is  no  ground  for  the  asser- 
tion of  Scaliger,  frequently  repeated  even  in  the 
most  recent  works,  that  he  acted  as  physician  in 
ordinary  to  the  emperor  Valentinian.  If  we  can 
trust  the  picture  of  the  parent  drawn  by  the  hand 
of  the  son,  he  must  have  been  a  very  wonder  of 
genius,  wisdom,  and  virtue.  (IdylL  ii.  passim  ; 
ParetUaU  u  9,  &c.)  The  maternal  grandmther  of 
our  poet,  Caecilius  Aigicius  Arborins,  being  skilled 
in  judicial  astrology,  erected  a  scheme  of  Uie  nati- 
vity of  young  Ausonius,  and  the  horoscope  was 
found  to  promise  high  fome  and  advancement 
{Parental,  iv.  17,  &c.)  The  prediction  was,  in  all 
probability,  in  some  degree  the  cause  of  its  own 
accomplishment  The  whole  of  his  kindred  took 
a  deep  interest  in  the  boy  whose  career  was  to 

f>rove  so  brilliant  His  infiuit  yean  were  sedu- 
oualy  watclied  by  his  grandmother,  Aemilia  Co- 
rinthia  Maura,  wife  to  Caecilius  Arborius,  and  by 
his  maternal  aunts,  Aemilia  Hilaria  and  Aemilia 
Dryadia,  the  former  of  whom  was  a  holy  woman, 
devoted  to  Ood  and  chastity.  {ParentaL  vi  and 
XXV.)  He  received  the  first  rudiments  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  languages  from  the  most  distinguished 
masters  of  his  native  town,  and  his  education  was 
completed  under  the  superintendence  of  Aemilius 
Magnus  Arborius,  his  mothers  brother,  who  taught 
riietoric  publicly  at  Toulouse,  and  who  is  named  as 
the  author  of  an  elegy  still  extant.  Ad  Nymp&am 
nimia  eultam,  (Profeat,  viii.  12,  &c.,  x.  16,  iii.  1, 
I  II  ;  Parental,  iii.  12,  &c;  Wemador^  Poet, 
LaL  Minore»j  vol.  iii.  p.  217.)  Upon  his  return 
to  Bourdeaux  he  practised  for  a  while  at  the  bar ; 
but  at  the  age  of  thirty  began  to  give  instructions 
as  a  grammarian,  and  not  long  after  was  promoted 
to  be  professor  of  rhetoric  The  duties  of  this 
office  were  discharged  by  him  for  many  years,  and 
with  such  high  reputation  that  he  was  summoned 
to  court  ui  onier  that  he  might  act  as  the  tutor  of 
Gratian,  son  of  the  emperor  Valentinian.  {Prae/.  ad 
Sifogr.  15,  &c.)  Judging  from  the  honours  which 
were  now  rapidly  showered  down  upon  him,  he 
must  have  acquitted  himself  in  his  important  chai^ 
to  the  entire  satisfiiction  of  all  concerned.  He  re- 
ceived the  title  of  count  {eomea)  and  the  post  of 
quaestor  from  Valentinian,  after  whose  death  he 
was  appointed  by  his  pupil  praefectus  of  Lntium, 
of  Libya,  and  of  Gaul,  and  at  length,  in  the  year 
379,  was  elevated  to  the  consulship,  thus  verifying 
to  the  letter,  as  Bayle  has  observed,  the  i^phtbegin 
of  Juvenal ; 


AUSONIUS. 

■'St  fcHrtona  volet  fies  de  ihetore  consul." 
Tht  letter  of  Oratian,  conferring  the  dignity, 
md  the  giaSefid  reply  of  AuBonius,  are  both  extant 
After  the  death  of  Oratian  he  retired  from  public 
E£s,  and  ended  hi§  days  in  a  country  retreat  at  no 
great  distance  from  his  native  city  (EpUt,  xxi?.), 
vitfaoat  loaingy  however,  his  court  fevour,  for  we 
have  direct  evidence  that  he  was  patronised  by 
TbeodoouB.    {Pra^atuineulc^  i.) 

The  pireciae  dates  of  the  birth  and  of  the  death 
mi  Anaonioa  are  alike  unknown.  That  he  was 
bora  aboat  the  b^pnniug  of  the  fourth  century,  as 
staled  above,  is  evident  from  the  fact,  that  he 
ipeafcs  of  himself  aa  far  advanced  in  years  when 
iaveated  vrith  the  consulship  {Grot.  Ad.),  and  he 
waa  certainly  alive  in  388,  since  he  refers  to  the 
Tictorr  of  Theodositts  over  Maximus,  and  the  death 
tf  the""  Rntupian  robber."    (Ciar.  Urb.  vii.) 

Judging  from  the  fond  terms  in  which  Ausonius 
■peaks  of  his  relations,  the  kindly  feeling  which 
aj^tears  to  have  been  maintained  between  himself 
and  several  of  his  pupils,  and  the  warm  gratitude 
expfRssed  by  him    towards  his  benefactors,  we 
should  yat  led  to  conclude  that  he  was  gentle, 
warm-hearted,  and  affectionate ;  but  it  is  so  very 
easy  to  be  amiable  upon  paper,  that  we  have  per- 
haps no  right  to  form  any  decided  opinion  upon 
his  character.     His  religious  faith  has  been  the 
aabject  of  keen  controversy,  but  there  seems  to  be 
fittie  difficulty  in  determining  the  question.   From 
kis  cradle  he  was  surrounded  by  Christian  relatives, 
he  waa  selected  by  a  Christian  emperor  to  guide 
the  stodies  of  his  Christian  son,  and  he  openly 
professes  Christianity  in  several  of  his  poems.     It 
is  objected —  1.  That  his  friend  and  quondam  dis- 
ciple,    Pontius   Paullinus,  the  famous  bishop  of 
Nolai,  frequently  upbraids  him  on  account  of  his 
averaon  to  the  pure  faith.    2.  That  several  of  his 
pieces  are  grossly  impure.    3.  That  his  works  con- 
tain frequent  allusions  to  Pagan  mythology,  with- 
out any  distinct  declaration  of  disbeliefl     4.  That 
he  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Symmachus,  who 
was    notorious  for  his  hostility  to  Christianity. 
5.  That  the  compositions  in  which  he  professes 
Christianity  are  spurious.  To  which  arguments  we 
may  briefly  reply,  that  the  first  falls  to  the  ground, 
beoiise  the  assertion,  on  which  it  rests,  is  entirely 
frise  ;  that  if  we  admit  the  validity  of  the  second 
and   third,  we  might  demonstrate  half  the  poets 
who  have  lived  since  the  revival  of  letters  to  be 
infidels  ;  that  the  fourth  proves  nothing,  and  that 
the  6fih,  the  rest  being  set  aside,  amounts  to  a 
petitto  principii,  since  it  is  supported  by  no  inde- 
pendent evidence  external  or  internal.   His  poetical 
powers  have  been  variously  estimated.      While 
some  refuse  to  allow  him  any  merit  whatever, 
others  contend  that  had  he  lived  in  the  age  of 
Augustus,  he  would  have  successfully  disputed  the 
pahn  with  the  brightest  luminaries  of  that  epoch. 
Without  stopping  to  consider  what  he  might  have 
become  under  a  totally  different  combination  of 
ciicumstances,  a  sort  of  discussion  which  can  never 
lead  to  any  satisBetctory  result,  we  may  pronounce 
with  some  confidence,  that  of  all  the  higher  attri- 
butes of  a  poet  Ausonius  possesses  not  one.     Con- 
siderable neatness  of  expression  may  be  discerned 
in  several  of  his  epigrams,  many  of  which  are  evi- 
dently translations  from  the  Greek  ;  we  have  a 
very  &vourable  specimen  of  his  descriptive  powers 
in  the  MoteUa,  perhaps  the  most  pleasing  of  all 
his  pieces  ;  and  some  of  his  epistles,  especially  that 


AUSONIUS.  445 

to  Paullinus  (xxiv.)  are  by  no  means  deficient  in 
grace  and  dignity.  But  even  in  his  happiest 
efforts  we  diMover  a  total  want  of  taste  both  in 
matter  and  manner,  a  disposition  to  introduce  on 
all  occasions,  without  judgment,  the  thoughts  and 
language  of  preceding  writers,  while  no  praise 
except  that  of  misapplied  ingenuity  can  be  con- 
ceded to  the  great  bulk  of  his  minor  effusions, 
which  are  for  the  most  part  sad  trash.  His  stylo 
is  frequently  harsh,  and  in  latinity  and  versifica- 
tion he  is  £»  inferior  to  Claudian. 

His  extant  works  are— 

1.  Epifframmatum  Liber,  a  collection  of  160 
epigrams.  2.  Ephemeris,  containing  an  account  of 
the  business  and  proceedings  of  a  day.  3.  Paren- 
ialia,  a  series  of  short  poems  addressed  to  friends 
and  relations  on  their  decease.  From  these  Vinet 
has  extracted  a  very  complete  catalogue  of  the 
kindred  of  Ausonius,  and  constructed  a  genealogi- 
cal tree.  4.  Prq/'esaores,  notices  of  the  Professors 
of  Bourdeaux,  or  of  those  who  being  natives  of 
Bourdeaux  gave  instructions  elsewhere.  5.  Epi- 
tapMa  Heroum,  epitaphs  on  the  heroes  who  fell 
in  the  Trojan  war  and  a  few  others.  6.  A  metri- 
cal catalogue  of  the  first  twelve  Caesars,  the  period 
during  which  each  reigned,  and  the  manner  of  his 
death.  7.  Tetrattichay  on  the  Caesars  from  Julius 
to  Elagabalus.  8.  Ciarae  Urbes,  the  praises  of 
fourteen  illustrious  cities.  9.  Ludw  Sepiem  So- 
pientum,  the  doctrines  of  the  seven  sages  expounded 
by  each  in  his  own  person.  10.  Idyllia,  a  collec- 
tion of  twenty  poems  on  different  subjects,  to 
several  of  which  dedications  in  prose  are  prefixed. 
The  most  remarkable  are,  Epioedum  in  patrem 
Jtdium  AtUonium;  Ausonii  Villula  ;  Cupido  cruci 
affixua ;  Moaella;  and  the  too  celebrated  Cento 
Nuptialis.  1 1.  Ecloffarium,  short  poems  connected 
with  the  Calendar  and  with  some  matters  of  do- 
mestic computation.  12.  Epistolae,  twenty-fivo 
letters,  some  in  verse,  some  in  prose,  some  partly 
in  verse  and  partly  in  prose,  addrossed  to  various 
friends.  13.  Graiiarum  Actio  pro  Constdain,  in 
prose,  addressed  to  the  emperor  Gratian.  14. 
Periochae,  short  arguments  to  each  book  of  the 
Iliad  and  Odyssey.  15.  Tres  Prae/atiunculae,  one 
of  them  addressed  to  the  emperor  Theodosius. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  Ausonius  appeared  at 
Venice  in  folio,  without  a  printer's  name,  in  a  vo- 
lume bearing  the  date  1472,  and  containing  Pro- 
bae  Centones,  the  eclogues  of  Calpumius,  in  addition 
to  which  some  copies  have  the  Epistle  on  the  death 
of  Drusus  and  some  opuscula  of  Publius  Gregorius 
Tifemus.  It  is  extremely  scarce.  The  first  edi- 
tion, in  which  Ausonius  is  found  separately,  is  that 
edited  by  J.  A  Ferrarius,  fol.  Medioliui.  1490, 
printed  by  Ulderic  Scinzenzeller.  The  first  edi- 
tion, in  which  the  whole  of  the  extant  works  are 
collected  in  a  complete  form,  is  that  of  Tadaeus 
Ugoletus,  printed  by  his  brother  Angelus,  at 
Paima,  4to.  1499.  The  first  edition,  which  ex- 
hibits a  tolerable  text,  is  that  of  Phil.  Junta,  8vo. 
Florent  1617 ;  and  ihe  best  edition  is  the  Vari- 
orum of  ToUius,  8vo.  AmsiL  1671.     [W.  R.] 

AUSO'NIUS,  JULIUS,  an  eminent  physician, 
who,  however,  is  chiefly  known  by  his  being  the 
father  of  the  poet  of  the  same  name,  from  whose 
works  almost  all  the  events  of  his  life  are  to  be 
learned.  He  was  a  native  of  Cossio  Vasatum  (the 
modem  Bazas),  but  removed  to  Burdigala  (Bour^ 
deaua).  He  married  Aemilia  Aeonia,  with  whom 
he  lived  thirty-six  years,  and  by  whom  he  had  four 


446 


AUTOLEON. 


children,  two  sons,  Decius  Magnus  Ansonius  and 
ATitianua,  and  two  daughters,  Aemilia  Melania 
and  Julia  Dryadia.  He  was  appointed  praefect 
of  lUyricum  by  the  emperor  Valentinian.  (a.  d. 
364 — 375.)  He  died  at  the  age  either  of 
eighty-eight  (Auson.  Parent.  L  4)  or  ninety  (Id« 
spiced.  T.  61),  after  having  enjoyed  perfect  health 
both  of  body  and  mind.  If  he  at  all  resembled 
the  description  giyen  of  him  by  his  son,  he 
must  have  been  a  most  remarkable  man^  as  al- 
most every  intellectual  and  moral  exceUence  is  at- 
tributed to  him.  He  wrote  some  medical  works, 
which  are  not  now  extant  (Fabric  Biblioih,  Gr.' 
vol.  xiiL  p.  96,  ed.  vet.;  S^ger,  VUa  Awon,; 
Ausonius,  Parent  i.  and  Epioed,)       [W.  A.  O.] 

AUTA'RITUS  (Ai)T«jpiToj),  the  leader  of  the 
Gallic  mercenaries  in  the  Carthaginian  army  in 
Africa,  took  an  active  part  in  the  rebellion  against 
Carthage  at  the  end  of  the  first  Punic  war.  He 
at  length  fell  into  the  power  of  Hamilcar,  and  was 
crucified,  b.  c.  238.    (Polyb.  L  77, 79,  80, 85, 86.) 

AUTE'SION  (\^wiw\  a  son  of  Tisamenus, 
grandson  of  Thersander,  and  srreat-grandson  of 
Polyneices.  He  is  called  the  fiither  of  Theras  and 
Argeia,  by  the  ktter  of  whom  Aristodemus  became 
the  &ther  of  Eurysthenes  and  Procles.  He  was  a 
native  of  Thebes,  where  he  had  succeeded  his 
father  as  king,  but  at  the  command  of  an  oraole  he 
went  to  Peloponnesus  and  joined  the  Dorians. 
(ApoUod.  ii.  8.  $  2  ;  Pans.  iiL  15.  $  4,  8.  $  3,  ix. 
5.  §  8  ;  Herod,  iv.  147,  vi  52 ;  Strab.  viiL  p. 
347.)  [L.  S.] 

AU'TOCLES  (A^oKXfly).  1.  Son  of  Tohnaeus, 
was  one  of  the  Athenian  commanders  in  the  suc- 
cessful expedition  against  Cythera,  B.C.  424  (Thuc. 
iv.  53) ;  and,  together  with  his  two  colleagues, 
Nicias  and  Nicostratus,  he  ratified,  on  the  part  of 
Athens,  the  truce  which  in  b.  c.  423  was  concluded 
for  one  year  with  Sparta.  (Thuc.  iv.  119.) 

2.  Son  of  Strombichides,  was  one  of  the  Athe- 
nian envoys  empowered  to  negotiate  peace  with 
Sparta  in  b.  c.  371.  (Xen.  HdL  vL  3.  §  2 ;  comp. 
Diod.  XV.  38.)  Xenophon  (HeU.  vi.  3.  §  7,  &c) 
reports  a  somewhat  injudicious  speech  of  his,  which 
was  delivered  on  this  occasion  before  the  congress 
at  Sparta,  and  which  by  no  means  confirms  the 
character,  ascribed  to  him  in  the  same  passage,  of  a 
skilful  orator.  It  was  perhaps  this  same  Autocles 
who,  in  B.  c  362,  was  appointed  to  the  command 
in  Thrace,  and  was  brought  to  trial  for  having 
caused,  by  his  inactivity  there,  the  triumph  of 
Cotys  over  the  rebel  MUtocythes.  (Dem.  c.  Ari»- 
tocr,  p.  655,  c  PolycL  p.  1207.)  Aristotle  (RheL 
iL  23.  §  12)  refers  to  a  passage  in  a  speech  of 
Autocles  against  Mixidemides,  as  illustrating  one 
of  his  rhetorical  rtfiroi.  [E.  E.] 

AUTO'CRATES  (kdrotcpdrris),  an  Athenian, 
a  poet  of  the  old  comedy.  One  of  his  plays,  the 
Tv/tirai'((rTai,  is  mentioned  by  Suidas  and  Aelian. 

iFl  ff,  xii.  9.)  He  also  wrote  several  tragedies. 
Suidas, «. «.  AihoKpdrris.) 

The  Autocrates  whose  'AxoXxd  is  quoted  by 
Athenaeus  (ix.  p.  395  and  zL  p.  460)  seems  to 
have  been  a  different  person.  [C.  P.  M.] 

AUTOLA'US  {AM\aos),  a  son  of  Areas,  who 
found  and  brought  up  the  mfant  Asclepius  when 
exposed  in  Thelpusa.  (Pans.  viiL  4.  §  2,  25. 
§  6.)  [L.  S.] 

AUTO'LEON  (AiJtoA^w),  an  ancient  hero  of 
Croton  in  southern  Italy,  concerning  whom  the 
following  story  is  leUted : — It  was  customary  with 


AUTOLYCUS. 

the  Opuntian  Locrians,  whenever  they  drew  up  their 
army  in  battle  array,  to  leave  one  place  in  the  lines 
open  for  their  national  hero  Ajax.  [  Ajax.]  Once 
in  a  battle  between  the  Locrians  and  Crotoniata  in 
Italy,  Autoleon  wanted  to  penetrate  into  this 
vacant  phice,  hoping  thus  to  conquer  the  Locrians. 
But  the  shade  of  Ajax  appeared  and  inflicted  on 
Autoleon  a  wound  from  which  he  suffered  severely. 
The  oracle  advised  him  to  conciliate  the  shade  o£ 
Ajax  by  offering  sacrifices  to  him  in  the  island  o£ 
Leuce.  This  was  was  done  accordingly,  and  Au> 
toleon  was  cured.  While  in  the  island  of  Lenoe, 
Autoleon  also  saw  Helen,  who  gave  him  a  commi»- 
sion  to  Stesichorus.  This  poet  had  censured  Helen 
in  one  of  his  poems,  and  hisd  become  blind  in  con> 
sequence.  Helen  now  sent  him  the  message,  that 
if  he  would  recant,  his  sight  should  be  restored  to 
him.  Stesichorus  composed  a  poem  in  praise  of 
Helen,  and  recovered  his  sight.  (Conon,  Aomx. 
18.)  Pausanias  (iii.  19.  §  11)  relates  precisely 
the  same  story  of  one  Leonymus.  [L.  S.] 

AUTO'LYCUS  (Aih-AwKoi).  1.  A  son  of 
Hermes  or  Daedalion  by  Chione,  Philonis,  or 
Tekuge.  (ApoUod.  i.  9.  §  16  ;  Hygin.  Fab,  201  ; 
Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  804.)  He  was  the  husband 
of  Neaera  (Pans.  viii.  4.  §  3),  or  according  to 
Homer  (Od,  xix.  394,  &c),  of  Amphithea,  by 
whom  he  became  the  fiither  of  Anticleia,  the 
mother  of  Odysseus  and  AesimuSb  He  had  his 
residence  on  mount  Parnassus,  and  was  renowned 
among  men  for  his  cunning  and  oaths.  (Comp. 
Hygin.  2L  c  ;  Ov.  Met  xi.  311.)  Once  when  be 
came  to  Ithaca  as  a  guest,  the  nurse  placed  his 
newly-born  grandson  Odysseus  on  his  knees,  and 
he  gave  the  child  the  name  Odysseus.  After- 
wards, when  Odysseus  was  staying  with  him,  he 
was  wounded  by  a  boar  during  the  chase  on  Par> 
nassus,  and  it  was  by  the  scar  of  this  wound  that 
Odysseus  was  subsequently  recognized  by  his  aged 
nurse,  when  he  returned  f^m  Troy.  (Paus.  x.  8. 
§  4 ;  Ov.  Met.  xL  295,  &c. ;  Hygin.  Fab.  200.) 
Polymede,  the  mother  of  Jason,  was,  according  to 
ApoUodorus,  a  daughter  of  this  Autolycus,  and  the 
same  writer  (iL  4.  §  9)  not  only  describes  him  as 
the  teacher  of  Heracles  in  the  art  of  wrestling,  but 
mentioiu  him  among  the  Argonauts  ;  the  latter  of 
which  statements  arose  undoubtedly  firam  a  con- 
fusion of  this  Autolycus  with  the  Thessalian  of  the 
same  name.  Autolycus  is  very  famous  in  ancient 
story  as  a  successful  robber,  who  had  even  the 
power  of  metamorphosing  both  the  stolen  goods  and 
himself.  (Hom.  IL  x.  267 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  201  ; 
Apollod.  iL  6.  §  2;  Strab.  ix.  p.  439;  Eustath. 
ad  Hom.  p.  408 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  iL  79.) 

2.  A  Thessalian,  son  of  Deunachus,  who  to- 
gether with  his  brothen  De'ileon  and  Phlogiua 
joined  Heracles  in  his  expedition  against  the 
Amazons.  But  after  having  gone  astray  the 
two  brothen  dwelt  at  Sinope,  until  they  joined 
the  expedition  of  the  Argonauts,  f  ApoUon.  Rhod. 
iL  955,  &c. ;  Valer.  Flacc  v.  1 15.)  He  was  sub- 
sequently regarded  as  the  founder  of  Sinope,  where 
he  was  wonhipped  as  a  god  and  had  an  orade. 
After  the  conquest  of  Sinope  by  the  Romans,  hia 
statue  was  carried  from  thence  by  Lucullus  to 
Rome.  (Strab.  xii.  p.  546.)  It  must  be  noticed, 
that  Hyginus  (Fab.  14)  calls  him  a  son  of  Phrixus 
and  Chalciope,  and  a  brother  of  Phronius,  Demo- 
leon,  and  Phlogius.  [L.  S.] 

AUTO'LYCUS  (AiVr^wcof),  a  young  Athenian 
of  singular  beauty,  the  object  of  the  affection  of 


AUTOLYCUa 

CjSiaA,  It  is  in  honour  of  a  yictorj  gained  by 
hha  in  the  pentathlnm  at  the  Gieat  Panatheoaea 
that  Calliaa  gives  the  banquet  described  hj  Xeno- 
I^oa.     (Compu  Athen.  t.  p.  187.)  [C. P.M.] 

AUTCLYCUS  {AAr6\wcos).  1.  An  Areiopa- 
pte,  who  was  accused  by  the  orator  Lycnrgus  on 
areoont  of  remoying  his  wife  and  children  from 
Athens  after  the  battle  of  Chaeroneia,  b.  a  338, 
asd  was  condemned  by  the  judgei.  The  speech  of 
LrcuTgas  against  Autolycus  was  extant  in  the 
time  of  UarpocratioxL,  but  has  not  come  down  to 
as.  (Lyciirg.  c  Leocr.  p.  177,  ed.  Reiske ;  Harpo- 
oat.  «.  tw.  AvrrfAirtcoj,  i)pCa;  Pint.  ViU  X,  Orat 
p.  843,  c  d.) 

2L  The  son  of  Agathocles,  and  the  brother  of 
Lysimacfans,  was  appointed  one  of  the  body-guard 
af  king  Philip  Airhidaeus,  b.  c.  321.  (Arrian,  ap. 
PkaL  Cod.  9*2,  p.  72,  a.  U,  ed.  Bekker.) 

AUTOXYCUS  ('AureXAcof),  a  mathematician, 
who  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Pitane  in 
AeoEs,  and  the  first  instructor  of  the  philosopher 
Arcesilaiis.    (Diog.  Laert.  iy.  29.)     From  this,  it 
wookl  follow,  that  he  lived  about  the  middle  of  the 
fenrth  century  B.  c,  and  was  contemporary  with 
Aristotle.     We  know  nothing  more  of  his  history. 
He  wrote  two  astronomical  treatises,  which  are 
sdO  extant,  and  are  the  most  ancient  existing  spe- 
dmena  of  the  Greek  mathematics.    The  first  is  on 
<fe  Afoiiom  of  the  iSjpkere  (v^pl  Kivovfibnis  (r^aTpof). 
It  contains  twelve  propositions  concerning  a  sphere 
which  'with  its  principal  circles  is  supposed  to  re- 
Tolre  uniformly  about  a  fixed  diameter,  whilst  a 
fixed  great  circle  (the  horizon)  always  divides  it 
into  tisro  hemispheres  (the  visible  and  invisible). 
Most  of  them  are  still  explicitly  or  implicitly  in- 
daded   amongst  the  elements  of  astronomy,  and 
they  are  such  as  would  natundly  result  from  the 
first  sjstematic  application  of  geometrical  reasoning 
to  the  apparent  motion  of  the  heavens.     This  trea- 
tise may  be  considered  as  introductory  to  the  se- 
cond, which  is  on  the  ritingt  and  settbigs  of  the  fixed 
ttarA,    -Tfpl  hnrohjSv  wal  Svcrcon',   in  two  books. 
AntolxcoA  fi'*^  defines  the  true  risings  and  settings, 
and  then  the  cqipareni.    The  former  happen  when 
the  son  and  a  star  are  actually  in  the  horizon  to- 
gether ;  and  they  cannot  be  observed,  because  the 
Kun''s  light  makes  the  star  invisible.     The  latter 
happen  when  the  star  is  in  the  horizon,  and  the 
sun  just  so  fiir  below  it  that  the  star  is  visible,  and 
there  are  in  general  four  such  phaenomena  in  the 
year  in  the  case  of  any  particul^  star ;  namely,  its 
first  Tisible  rising  in  the  morning,  its  last  visible 
rising  in  the  evening,  its  first  visible  setting  in  the 
morning,  and  last  visible  setting  in  the  evening. 
In  a  fisvourable  climate,  the  precise  day  of  each  of 
these  occurrences  might  be  observed,  and  such  ob- 
servations must  have  constituted  the  chief  business 
of  practical  astronomy  in  its  infimcy ;  they  weie, 
moreover,  of  some  real  use.  because  these  phaenomena 
aflbrded  a  means  of  defining  the  seasons  of  the 
year.    A  star  when  rising  or  setting  is  visible  ao- 
cording  to  its  brilliance,  if  the  sun  be  from  10  to 
18  degrees  below  the  horizon.    Autolycus  supposes 
15  degrees,  but  reckons  them  along  the  ecliptic  in- 
stead of  a  Tertical  circle ;  and  he  proceeds  to  esta- 
bUfih  certain  general  propositions  concerning  the 
intervals  between  these  apparent  risings  and  set- 
tings, taking  account  of  the  starts  position  with 
respect  to  the  ecliptic  and  equator.     It  was  impos- 
aible,  without  trigonometry,  to  determine  before- 
hand the  abaoiute  time  at  which  any  one  of  them 


AUTONOE. 


447 


would  happen ;  but  one  having  been  observed,  the 
rest  might  be  roughly  predicted,  for  the  same  star, 
by  the  help  of  uiese  propositions.  The  demon^ 
strations,  and  even  the  enunciations,  are  in  soma 
cases  not  easily  understood  without  a  globe ;  but 
the  figures  used  by  Autolycus  are  simple.  There 
is  nothing  in  either  treatise  to  shew  that  he  had 
the  least  conception  of  spherical  trigonometry. 

There  seems  to  be  no  complete  edition  of  the 
Greek  text  of  Autolycus.  There  are  three  Greek 
manuscripts  of  each  treatise  in  the  Bodleian  and 
Savilian  libraries  at  Oxfi)rd.  The  propositions 
without  the  demonstrations  were  printed  in  Greek 
and  Latin  by  Dasypodius  in  his  *^  Sphaericae  Doc- 
trinae  Propositiones,*^  Argent  1672.  Both  the 
works  were  transited  into  Latin  from  a  Greek 
MS.  by  Jos.  Auria,  Rom.  1587  and  1588 ;  and  a 
translation  of  the  first  by  Maurolycus,  from  an 
Arabic  version,  is  given,  without  the  name  of  Au- 
tolycus, at  p.  243  of  the  **  Universae  Geometriae, 
etc  Synopsis^*  of  Mersennus,  Paris,  1645. 

A  full  account  of  the  works  of  Autolycus  may 
be  found  in  Delambre^s  HiH.  de  VJttronomie  An- 
oienne,  Brucker  quotes  an  essay  by  Carpzovius, 
de  Atdolyoo  PHaneo  Diatribe,  Lips.  1744.  See 
also  Schaubach,  OewdtidUe  der  Griechis(Aen  Attro^ 
nomie,  p.  338 ;  Fabric  Bibl,  Graee.  voL  ii.  p. 
89.  [W.  F.  D.] 

AUTCMATE  (Aih-ofuf-ny),  one  of  the  Danaids, 
who,  according  to  Apollodorus  (ii.  1.  §  5)  and 
others,  killed  Bnsiris,  who  was  betrothed  to  her ; 
whereas,  according  to  Pausanias  (vii.  1.  §  3),  she 
was  married  to  Architeles,  the  son  of  Achaeus,  who 
emigrated  from  Phthiotis  in  Thessaly  to  Argos 
with  Archander.  [L.  S.] 

AUTOMA'TIA  (AirofuirU)  a  surname  of 
Tyche  or  Fortuna,  which  seems  to  characterize  her 
as  the  goddess  who  manages  things  according  to 
her  own  will,  without  any  regard  to  the  merit  of 
man.  Under  this  name  Timoleon  built  to  the  god- 
dess a  sanctuary  in  his  house.  (Plut.  De  Sui 
Laiide,  p.  542,  e.;  Nepos,  Ttmol.  4.)         [L.  S.] 

AUTCMEDON  (Avrofid^vy),  a  son  of  Diores, 
was,  according  to  Homer,  the  charioteer  and  com- 
panion of  Achilles,  whereas  Hyginus  (Fab.  97) 
makes  him  sail  by  himself  with  ten  ships  against 
Troy.  According  to  Virgil  (Aen.  u.  476),  he 
fought  bravely  by  the  side  of  Pyrrhus,  the  son  of 
Achilles.  (Hom.  IL  ix.  209,  ivi.  148,  219,  xvii. 
429,  &c,  xix.  392,  xxiv.  474.)  [L.  S.] 

AUTO'MEDON  ( AiJtom^5w»  ).  of  Cyzicus,  a 
Greek  epigrammatic  poet,  twelve  of  whose  epigrams 
are  contained  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  (v.  129,  x. 
23,  xi  29,  46,  60,  319,  324—326,  346,  361, 
xii.  34.)  He  must  have  Uved  in  the  first  century 
of  the  Christian  era,  as  one  of  his  poems  is  ad- 
dressed to  Nicetes,  a  distinguished  orator  in  the 
reign  of  Nerva.  One  of  the  epigrams  usually 
attributed  to  Theocritus  (Anik.  Grace,  vii.  534  ; 
No.  9,  in  Kiessling's  edition  of  Theocritus,  p.  778) 
has  in  the  manuscript  the  inscription  A^hofJiiovros 
A/rwAov :  if  this  is  correct  there  must  have  been 
an  Aetolian  poet  of  the  name  of  Automedon. 

AUTOMEDU'SA.     [Alcathour.] 

AUTCNOE  (A^opSt}),  a  daughter  of  Cadmus 
and  Harmonia,  was  the  wife  of  Aristaeus,  by  whom 
she  became  the  mother  of  Polydorus.  (Hesiod. 
Theog.  977;  Pans.  x.  17.  §  3.)  According  to 
Apollodorus  (iii.  4.  §  2,  &c.),  Polydorus  was  a 
brother  of  Autonoe,  and  Actaeon  was  her  son. 
(Comp.  Diod.  iv.  81.)    Autonoe  together  with  her 


448 


AUXESTA. 


Bister  Agave  tore  Pentheus  to  pieces  in  their 
Bacchic  fury.  ^Hygin.  Fab.  184.)  At  last  grief 
and  sadness  at  the  lamentable  &te  of  the  house  of 
her  &ther  induced  her  to  quit  Thebes,  and  she 
went  to  Erineia  in  the  territory  of  Megara,  where 
her  tomb  was  shewn  as  late  as  the  time  of  Pausa- 
nias.  (i.  44.  §  8.)  There  are  five  other  mythical 
personages  of  this  name.  (Hesiod.  Theog.  258  ; 
ApoUod.  i.  2.  §  7,  ii.  1.  §  5,  7.  §  8;  Pans.  viii. 
9.  §  2 ;  Horn-  CW.  xviii.  182.)  [L.  S.] 

AUTOPHRADATES  {fi^wppaZAms),  a  Peiv 
sian,  who  distinguished  himself  as  a  general  in  the 
reign  of  Artazerxes  III.  and  Dareius  Codomannus. 
In  the  reign  of  the  former  he  made  Artabazus,  the 
revolted  satrap  of  Lydia  and  Ionia,  his  prisoner, 
but  afterwards  set  him  free.  (Dem.  c.  Aristocr, 
p.  671.)  [Artabazus,  No.  4.]  After  the  death 
of  the  Persian  admiral,  Memnon,  in  s.  c.  333, 
Autophradates  and  Phamabazus  undertook  the 
command  of  the  fleet,  and  reduced  Mytilene, 
the  siege  of  which  had  been  begun  by  Memnon. 
Phamabazus  now  sailed  with  his  prisoners  to 
Lycia,  and  Autophradates  attacked  the  other 
iskinds  of  the  Aegaean,  which  espoused  the  cause 
of  Alexander  the  Great.  But  Pharnabazus  soon 
after  joined  Autophradates  again,  and  both  sailed 
against  Tenedos,  which  was  induced  by  fear  to 
surrender  to  the  Persians.  (Arrian,  Anab,  ii.  1.) 
During  these  expeditions  Autophradates  also  laid 
siege  to  the  town  of  Atameos  in  Mysia,  but  with- 
out success.  (Aristot.  PoUi.  ii.  4.  §  10.)  Among 
the  Persian  satraps  who  appeared  before  Alexander 
at  Zadiacarta,  Arrian  (Anab,  iii.  23)  mentions  an 
Autophradates,  satrap  of  the  Tapuri,  whom  Alex- 
ander left  in  the  possession  of  the  satrapy.  But  this 
satrap  is  xmdoubtedly  a  different  person  from  the 
Autophradates  who  commanded  the  Persian  fleet 
in  the  Aegean.  [L.  S.] 

AUTRO'NI  A  GENS,  of  which  the  only  femOy- 
name  mentioned  is  Pabtus.  Persons  of  this  gens 
first  came  into  notice  in  the  last  century  of  the 
republic :  the  first  member  of  it  who  obtained  the 
consulship  was  P.  Autronius  Paetus,  in  b.  c.  65. 

AUXFSIA  (A]}{77<r(a),  the  goddess  who  granU 
growth  and  prosperity  to  the  fields,  a  surname  of 
Persephone.  According  to  a  Troezenian  legend, 
there  came  once  during  an  insurrection  at  Troezcn 
two  Cretan  maidens,  Auxesia  and  Damia,  who 
was  probably  Demeter,  and  who,  in  our  editions  of 
Pausanias,  is  called  Lamia  (perhaps  only  an  incor- 
rect reading  for  Damia).  During  the  tumult,  the 
two  maidens  were  stoned  to  death,  whereupon  the 
Troezenians  paid  divine  honours  to  them,  and  in- 
stituted the  festival  of  the  Lithobolia.  (Paus.  iL 
32.  §  3.)  According  to  an  Epidaurian  and  Aegi- 
netan  tradition,  the  country  of  Epidaurus  was  vi- 
sited by  a  season  of  scarcity,  and  the  Delphic  ora- 
cle advised  the  Epidaurians  to  erect  statues  of 
Auxesia  and  Damia,  which  were  to  be  made  of 
olive-wood.  The  Epidaurians  therefore  asked  per- 
mission of  the  Athenians  to  cut  down  an  Attic 
olive-tree.  The  request  was  granted,  on  condition 
that  the  Epidaurians  should  every  year  ofler  up 
sacrifices  to  Athena  Agraulos  and  Erechtheus. 
When  the  condition  was  complied  with,  the  coun- 
try of  Epidaurus  again  bore  fruit  as  before.  Now 
when  about  b.  c.  540  Aegina  separated  itself  from 
Epidaurus,  which  had  tm  then  been  regarded  as 
its  metropolis,  the  Aeginetans,  who  had  had  their 
sacra  in  common  with  the  Epidaurians,  took  away 
the    two    statues    of  Auxesia  and  Damia,  and 


AXIONICUS. 

erected  them  in  a  part  of  their  own  island  called 
Oea,  where  they  offered  sacrifices  and  celebrated 
mysteries.  When  the  Epidaurians,  in  consequence 
of  this,  ceased  to  perform  the  sacrifices  at  Athens, 
and  the  Athenians  heard  of  the  statues  being  car- 
ried to  Aegina,  they  demanded  their  surrender  of 
the  Aeginetans.  The  islanders  refused,  and  the 
Athenians  threw  ropes  round  the  sacreid  statues, 
to  drag  them  away  by  force.  But  thunder  and 
earthquakes  ensued,  and  the  Athenians  engaged  in 
the  work  were  seized  with  madness,  in  which  they 
killed  one  another.  Only  one  of  them  escaped  to 
carry  back  to  Athens  the  sad  tidings.  The  Aegi- 
netans added  to  this  legend,  that  the  statues,  while 
the  Athenians  were  dragging  them  down,  fell  upon 
their  knees,  and  that  they  remained  in  this  atti- 
tude ever  after.  (Herod,  v.  82-86;  Pans.  iL  30.  §  5; 
Hom.  Hymn,  in  Cer.  122 ;  comp.  Miiller,  Dor.  ii. 
10.  §  4,  note  £,  iv.  6.  §  11,  AegineL  p.  171.)  [L.S,J 

AUXO  (AtJffli).     1.  [HoBAB.] 

2.  An  ancient  Attic  divinity,  who  was  wor- 
shipped, according  to  Pausanias  (ix.  35.  §  1 ),  to- 
gether with  Hegemone,  under  the  name  of  Charites. 
[Charitbs.]  [L.  S.] 

A'XIA  GENS,  plebeian,  of  which  very  little 
is  known,  as  there  are  only  two  or  three  persons 
of  this  name  mentioned  by  ancient  writers.  There 
is  a  coin  of  this  gens  bearing  on  the  obverse  the 
cognomen  Naso^  and  on  the  reverse  the  inscription 
L,  Axsius  L,  F.  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  148);  Ajcsius  bemg 
instead  oSAxius^  in  the  same  way  as  we  find  Majt- 
sumus  for  Maxumua  and  Alexsandrea  for  Alexofh' 
drea.  We  do  not  know  who  this  Z.  J»tM  A\uo 
was  ;  as  the  Axii  mentioned  by  ancient  writer* 
have  no  cognomen.    [Axius.] 

AXrEROS  ('Afre^s),  a  daughter  of  Cadmilus, 
and  one  of  the  three  Soznothraciim  CabeirL  Ac- 
cording to  the  Paris-Scholia  on  Apollonius  (i.  9l5- 
92]),  she  was  the  same  as  Demeter.  The  two 
other  Cabeiri  were  Axiocersa  (Persephone),  and 
Axiocersus  (Hades).    [Cabbiri.]  [L.  S.] 

AXILLA,  the  name  of  a  &mily  of  the  Servilia 
gens,  which  is  merely  another  form  of  Amala. 
Axilla  is  a  diminutive  of  Ala.  (Comp.  Cic.  OraU 
45.)  We  have  only  one  person  of  this  name  men- 
tioned, namely, 

C.  SxRviLius  Q.  p.  C.  N.  (Structus)  Axilla, 
consular  tribune  in  B.C.  419  and  again  in  418, 
in  the  latter  of  which  he  was  magister  equitum 
to  the  dictator  Q.  Servilius  Priscus  Fidenas.  This 
is  the  account  of  the  Fasti  Capitolini ;  but  Livy 
calls  the  consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  418  only  C. 
Servilius,  and  says  that  he  was  the  son  of  the 
dictator  Q.  Servilius  Priscus  Fidenas.  He  also 
tells  us  that  some  annals  rekted,  that  the  magister 
equitum  was  the  son  of  the  dictator,  while  others 
called  him  Servilius  Ahahi  (Axilla).  (Liv.  iv.  45, 
46.) 

AXION  CAI^wf).  1.  A  son  of  Phegeus  of 
Psophis,  and  brother  of  Temenus  and  Arsinoe  or 
Alphesiboea.  (Paus.  viii.  24.  §  4.)  Apollodonis  (iiL 
7.  §  5)  caUs  the  two  sons  of  Phegeus,  Agenor  and 
Pronous.  [Aoenor,No.  5,  Alcmabon,  Acarnan.] 

2.  A  son  of  Priam,  who  was  slain  by  Eurypylus, 
the  son  of  Euaemon.  (Hygin.  Fab,  90 ;  Paus.  x. 
27.)  [L.  S.] 

AXIONIXUS  ('fiii6viKos\  an  Athenian  poet 
of  the  middle  comedy.  Some  unimportant  frag- 
ments of  the  following  plays  have  been  preserved 
by  Athenaeus :  the  Tv^t\v6s  or  Tv^vuc^  (iv.  p. 
166,  vi.  p.  244);  ^iXtvpiiriSfis  (iv.  p.  175,  viii.  p. 


AZESIA. 
342);  *(Xava  (x.  p.  442);  XaAici8uctff  (tI  p.  239, 
m.pL95.>  [C.P.  M.] 

AXIOPISTUS  CA{i^i0TOfX  a  Locrian  or 
SkyoiuBxi,  was  the  author  of  a  poem  entitled 
Koanfr  sol  Twrnftai^  which  was  commonly  aicribed 
to  Epichanmia^   (Athen.  ziv.  p.  648,  d.  e.) 

AXIOPOENOS  (*A{i^oiyoxX  ^^^  avenger,  a 
■ammne  of  Athena.  Under  thu  name  HezadeB 
built  &  temple  to  the  goddess  at  Sparta,  after  he 
had  rhawtised  Hippoooon  and  his  sons  for  the  mnr- 
da  of  Oeoniu.  (Pans.  iiL  15.  §  4.)  [Lb  &] 

AXIOTHEA.  [PaoMBTHXU&j 
AXICXTHEA  CA^ioe^a).  1.  Wife  of  Nioocles, 
king  of  Faphoa.  When  Nicocles,  by  the  command 
cf  Ptolemy  Lagi,  killed  himself  Aziothea  slew  her 
daa^rten  with  her  own  hand,  to  preyent  their  fidl- 
ing  ioto  the  hands  of  their  enemies,  and  then,  to- 
gether with  her  sisters-in-Uw,  killed  herseliL  (Diod. 
zz.  21 ;  Polyaen.  Strateg.  riii  48.) 

2.  A  natiTe  of  Phlins,  who  came  to  Athens,  and 
puttiiig  cm  male  attire,  was  for  some  time  a  hearer 
of  Plato,  and  afterwards  of  Spensippos.  (Diog. 
Loefft,  ilL  46,  iv.  2 ;  Clem.  Alex.  Siromat.  iv.  p. 
523 ;  Themlstias,  OruL  ir.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

A'XIUS  {"Alios),  a  Paeonian  rivei^god,  who 
hcgotby  Periboea  a  son,  Pelegon,  the  &ther  of  As- 
teropaens.  (Horn.  II  zad.  141,  with  the  note  of 
Eostath.;  Astbropaxus.)  [L.  S.] 

A'XIUS.  1.  L.  Axiufl,  a  Roman  knight,  men- 
tioned by  Varro.  (A  A  iii.  7.) 

2.  Q.  Axins,  an  intimate  friend  of  Cicero  and 
Varro,  the  latter  of  whom  has  introduced  him  as 
eoe  of  the  speakers  in  the  third  book  of  his  dis  ifo 
/CntiiaaL  (Comp.  Cie.  ad  AtL  iii  15,  iv.  15.)  Sne- 
tonina  qaotes  (Caea.  9)  from  one  of  Cicero*s  letters 
to  Axins,  and  Gellins  speaks  (yii.  3)  of  a  letter 
whidi  Tiro,  the  freedman  of  Cicero,  wrote  to  Axius, 
the  friend  of  his  patron.  Axins  was  aman  of  wealth, 
and  was  aocostomed  to  lend  money,  if  at  least  the 
Axiua  to  whom  Cicero  talked  of  applying  in  &  c. 
61  {ad  Ait  i.  12),  is  the  same  as  the  above.  In 
B.  c.  49,  however,  we  find  that  Axius  was  in 
Oeero^s  debt,  (ck/  ^tt.  x.  1 1,  1 3,  15.) 
AXUR.     [Anxor.] 

AZAN  {'A^^\  a  son  of  Areas  and  the  nymph 
Erato,  was  the  brother  of  Apheidas  and  Ektns, 
and  fi^er  of  Qeitor.  The  piurt  of  Arcadia  which 
he  leceiTed  from  his  &ther  was  called,  after  him, 
AsaniiL  After  his  death,  fimeral  games,  which 
were  believed  to  have  been  the  first  in  Greece, 
were  celebrated  in  his  honour.  (Pans,  viil  4.  §§  2, 
3,  T.  1.  §  6 ;  Steph.  Bya.  «.  v.  'Afdvio.)  [L.  S.] 
AZANITES  {'A^cu4rfis)y  a  physician  whose 
medical  formulae  appear  to  have  enjoyed  some  ce- 
fefarity,  as  they  are  quoted  with  approbation  by 
Galen  (de  Compot,  Mtdiocsat,  aec  Oen.  v.  2.  vol.  xiii. 
pu  784),  Oribasius  {Synops,  iii.  p.  43),  Aetius  (Te- 
tiab.  iv.  Serm.  ii.  34.  p.  705,  and  Tetiab.  iv.  Serm. 
HL  21.  p.  772),  Paulus  Aegineta  (iv.  55,  n.  530, 
viL  19,  p.  686),  and  others.  As  Galen  is  the  ear- 
liest writer  by  whom  he  is  mentioned,  he  must 
have  lived  some  time  in  or  before  the  second  cen- 
tury after  Christ.  [ W.  A  G.] 

AZEMILCUS  CAf^fuXKoj),  kbg  of  Tyre,  was 
serving  in  the  Persian  fleet  under  Autophradates 
at  the  time  when  Alexander  arrived  at  Tyre,  b.  c. 
332.  He  was  in  the  city  when  it  was  taken,  but 
his  life  was  spared  by  Alesmnder.  (Arrian,  ii.  15, 
24.) 

AZE'SIA  ('A{'i|a(a),  a  surname  of  Bemeter  and 
Persephone,  which  is  derived  either  from  dj^frcir 


BABYS. 


449 


ToOf  jrofnrodr,  to  dry  fruits,  or  from  {^cTi^,  to  seek. 
(Zenob.  iv.  20 ;  Suid.  «.  e.;  Hesych.  «.  v.;  Span- 
heim,  ad  Callm.  p.  740.)  [L.  8.] 

AZEUS  ('Aj-cJi).  a  son  of  Clymemis  of  Orcho- 
menos,  was  a  brother  of  Eiginus,  Stratius,  Axrhon, 
and  Pyleus,  father  of  Actor  and  gnmd&ther  of 
Astyoche.  (Hom.  ILiL  BIS;  Paus.  ix.  37.  §  2.) 
He  went  with  his  brothers,  under  the  command  of 
Erginus,  the  eldest,  against  Thebes,  to  take  ven- 
geance for  the  murder  of  his  father,  who  had  been 
slain  by  the  Thebans  at  a  festival  of  the  Onches- 
tian  Poseidon.    [Erginus,  Clymxnus.]     [L.  &] 

AZO'RUS  ("A^Mpos),  according  to  Hes^chius 
(«. «.),  the  helmsman  of  the  ship  Argo,  who  is  said 
to  have  built  the  Pelagonian  town  of  Azoros* 
(Staph.  Bys.  «.  v.)  [L.  S.] 


BA'BILUS,  an  astrologer  at  Rome,  in  the 
reign  of  Nero  (Suet.  Ner,  c  36),  is  perhaps  the 
same  as  Barbillus.     [Babbillus.] 

BABRIUS(Bd«piof),  or  BA'BRIAS(Ba«/>iSu), 
sometimes  also  called  GA'BRIAS  (ro^plos),  who 
is  not  a  different  person  from  Babrius,  as  Bientley 
supposed,  a  Greek  poet,  who  after  the  example  oi 
Socrates  turned  the  Aesopean  fiibles  into  verse. 
The  emperor  Julian  (Ep,  90)  is  the  first  writer 
who  mentions  Babrius ;  but  as  some  of  Babrius*s 
verses  are  quoted  by  ApoUonius  in  his  Homeric 
Lexicon  («.  v.  4(ci3«),  though  without  mentioning 
his  name,  he  lived  in  all  probability  before  the 
time  of  Augustus.  [Afollonius,  No.  5.]  This 
is  in  accordance  with  the  account  of  Arianns,  who 
speaks  {Pra^.)  of  Babrius  before  Phaedms. 

The  work  of  Babrius,  which  was  in  Choliambie 
verses  [see  p.  47,  b.],  was  called  Mi^tfoi  and  Mv. 
dia^tiSou,  and  was  comprised  in  ten  books  according 
to  Suidas  («.  e.  B^pios),  or  two  volumes  (voiumina) 
according  to  Avianus.  His  version,  which  is  one 
of  no  ordinary  merit,  seems  to  have  been  the  basis 
of  all  the  Aesopean  fiibles  which  have  come  down 
to  us  in  various  forms.  Later  writers  of  Aesopean 
fables,  such  as  Maximus  Planudes,  probably  turn- 
ed the  poems  of  Babrius  into  prose,  but  they  did 
it  in  so  clumsy  a  manner,  that  many  choliambie 
verses  may  stiU  be  traced  in  their  fiibles,  as  Bentley 
has  shewn  in  his  dissertation  on  Aesop^s  fiibles. 
[  Axsopus,  p.  48,  a.}  Bentley  was  the  &st  writer 
who  called  tiie  attention  of  the  learned  to  this  fact, 
which  was  proved  still  more  clearly  by  Tyrwhitt 
in  his  dissertation  '*  De  Babrio,  Fabulamm  Aeso- 
pearum  Scriptore,^  Lond.  1776,  reprinted  atErlan- 
gen,  1785,  ed.  Harles.  To  this  treatise  Tyrwhitt 
added  the  fragments  of  Babrius,  which  were  but 
few  in  number  and  chiefly  taken  firom  Suidas ;  but 
several  of  his  complete  poems  have  bfeen  discovered 
in  a  Florentine  and  Vatican  MS.,  and  were  first 
published  by  de  Furia  under  the  title  of  **  Fabulae 
Aesopicae,  quales  ante  Phmudem  ferebantur,** 
Flor.  1809.  They  have  also  been  edited  by  J.Gl. 
Schneider,  **Ae8opi  Fabulae,  cum  Fabulis  Babrii,^ 
VratisL  1812;  by  Beiger,  BaSpiou  tii9w  x«Xuv<. 
fiaciv  fiie\ia  Tpla,  Ac.,  Monach.  1816  ;  and  bj 
Knoch,  **Babrii  Fabuke  etFabuUimm  Fiagmenta,^ 
HalisSaz.  1835. 

BABU'LLIUS.    [Bacillus.] 

BABYS  (BdiSvs).  1.  The  same  according  to 
Hellanicus  (op.  Athen.  xv.  p.  680,  a.)  as  the  %yp« 
tian  Typhon.  [Typuon.] 

2g 


450 


BACCHTADAE. 


2.  The  fether  of  Pherecydes.  (Strab.  x.  p.  487 ; 
Diog.  Laert  L  116.    [Phxrbcydxs.] 

3.  A  flate-player,  who  gave  occasion  to  the  pro- 
verb against  bad  flute- players,  **  He  pkys  worse 
than  Babys.^*  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  624,  b.;  comp.  Zenob. 
iv.  81.) 

BACCHEIDAS  (BaKx^iBas),  of  Sicyon,  a 
dancer  and  teacher  of  music,  in  honour  of  whom 
there  is  an  ancient  epigram  of  four  lines  presenred 
by  Athenaeus.    (xiv.  p.  629,  a.) 

BACCHEIUS  or  BACCHI'US,  of  Miletus,  the 
author  of  a  work  on  agriculture  (Var.  iZ.  A.  L  1), 
who  is  referred  to  by  Pliny  as  one  of  the  sources 
of  his  Natural  History.  (Elenchus,  lib.  riiL  x.  xir. 
XT.  xvu.  xviiL) 

BACCHEIUS  (Boicxcios^,  snmamed  Senior 
(6  y4pt»v),  the  author  of  a  short  musical  treatise 
in  the  form  of  a  catechism,  called  tla-ayttyfj 
t4x>^s  fu>wruciis.  We  know  nothing  of  his  his- 
tory. Fabricius  (BibL  Grace,  ii.  p.  260,  &c.)  gives 
a  hst  of  persons  of  the  same  name,  and  conjectures 
that  he  may  have  been  the  Baccheius  mentioned  by 
M.  Aurelius  Antoninus  (dB  Rebus  suisy  i.  6)  as  his 
first  instructor.  The  treatise  consists  of  brief  and 
clear  explanations  of  the  principal  subjects  belong- 
ing to  Harmonics  and  Rhythm.  Baccheius  reckons 
seven  modes  (pp.  12,  18),  corresponding  to  the 
seven  species  of  octave  anciently  called  by  the 
same  names.  Hence  Meibomius  (prae/.  m  Arist. 
Quint.)  supposes  that  he  lived  after  Ptolemy,  who 
adopts  the  same  system,  and  before  Manuel 
Bryennius,  in  whose  time  an  eighth  (the  Hyper- 
mixolydian)  had  been  added.  But  the  former 
supposition  does  not  seem  to  rest  on  aatisfiu;tory 
grounds. 

The  Greek  text  of  Baccheius  was  first  edited  by 
Marinus  Mersennus,  in  his  Commentary  on  the 
first  six  chapters  of  Genesis.  (Paris,  1623,  foL, 
p.  1887.)  It  was  also  printed  in  a  separate  form, 
with  a  Latin  version,  by  Frederic  Morelli,  Paris, 
1623,  Svo.,  and  histly  by  Meibomius,  in  the  AnH- 
guae  Musicae  Avdores  Septem^  Amst.  1652.  An 
anonymous  Greek  epigram,  in  which  Baccheius  is 
mentioned,  is  printed  by  Meibomius  in  his  preface, 
from  the  same  manuscript  which  contained  the 
text ;  also  by  Fabricius.  (L  e.)        [W.  F.  D.] 

BACCHEIUS  {BeutxMs\  one  of  the  earliest 
commentators  on  the  writings  of  Hippocrates,  was 
a  native  of  Tanagra  in  Boeotia.  (Erot  Glo8$.  H^ 
poor.  p.  8.)  He  was  a  follower  of  Herophilus  (GaL 
Comment,  in  Hippocr,  *^Aphor,^  viL  70.  voL  xviiL 
pt  i  p.  187),  and  a  contemporary  of  Philinus^ 
and  must  therefore  have  lived  in  the  third  century 
B.  c.  Of  his  writings  (which  were  both  valuable 
and  interesting)  nothing  remains  but  a  few  frag- 
ments preserved  by  Erotianus  and  Galen,  by  whom 
he  is  freijuently  mentioned.  (Erot  Olost.  Hippoor. 
pp.  8,  32,  88,  &C. ;  Gal.  Comment,  in  H^apocr, 
*^Bpid,  VI."  i.  prooem.  voL  xvii.  pt  L  p.  794 ; 
Comment,  in  Hippocr,  **de  Med,  Qffic.^  i.  prooem. 
vol.  xviii.  p.  ii.  p.  631.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

BACCHI'ADAE  (Baicx«^),  a  Heracleid  clan, 
derived  their  name  from  Bacchis,  who  was  king  of 
Corinth  from  926  to  891  B.  c.,  and  retained  the 
lopremo  rule  in  that  state,  first  under  a  monarchical 
form  of  government,  and  next  as  a  close  oligarchy, 
till  their  deposition  by  Cypselus,  about  b.  c.  657. 
Diodorus  (Fragm,  6),  in  his  list  of  the  Heracleid 
kings;,  seems  to  imply  that  Bacchis  vras  a  lineal 
desoendent  from  Aletes,  who  in  &  c.  1074  deposed 
the  Sisyphidae  and  made  himself  master  of  Corinth  | 


BACCHYLIDES. 

{Wt£M,adDiod,  L  c;  Pind.  CHyn^,  xiii.  )7;  Scbol. 
ad  Find.  Nem.  vii.  155 ;  Paus.  ii  4  ;  Miill.  Dor. 
i.  5.  §  9) ;  while  from  Pausanias  {L  e.)  it  would 
rather  appear,  that  Bacchis  was  the  founder  of  & 
new,  though  still  a  Heracleid,  dynasty.  In  his  line 
the  throne  continued  till,  in  a  a  748,  Telestes  was 
murdered  by  Arieus  and  Penintaa,  who  were  them- 
selves Bacchiads,  and  were  perhaps  merely  the  in- 
struments of  a  general  conspiracy  of  the  dan  to 
gain  for  their  body  a  laiger  share  of  power  than 
they  enjoyed  under  the  regal  constitution.  (Died, 
and  Paus.  U,  oo.)  From  Diodorus,  it  would  seem 
that  a  year,  during  which  Antomenes  was  king, 
ekpsed  before  the  actual  establishment  of  oligarchy. 
According  to  the  same  author,  this  form  of  govern* 
ment,  with  annual  piytanes  elected  from  and  by 
the  Bacchiadae,  Listed  for  ninety  years  (747-657); 
nor  does  it  appear  on  what  grounds  a  period  of  200 
years  is  assigned  to  it  by  Straba  (Stnb.  viu.  p. 
378 ;  Mull.  Dor,  Append,  ix.  noU  x.)  It  was  in* 
deed  of  too  narrow  and  exclnaive  a  kind  to  be  of 
any  very  long  duration ;  the  members  of  the  ruling 
clui  interauuried  only  with  one  another  (Herod,  v. 
92);  and  their  down&ll  was  moreover  hastened  by 
their  excessive  luxury  (AeL  V,H.l.  19),  as  well 
as  by  their  insolence  and  oppression,  of  which  the 
atrocious  outrage  that  drove  Aichias  from  Corinth, 
and  led  to  the  founding  of  Syracuse  and  Corejnm, 
is  probably  no  very  unfisir  specimen.  (Died.  Eixe^ 
de  VirL  et,  ViL  228;  Pfait  Amai  p.  772,  e.;  SchoL 
ad  ApoUon,  Rhod,  iv.  1212.)  On  their  deposition 
by  C^selui,  with  the  help  of  the  lower  orders 
(Herod,  v.  92;  Aristot  FoUL  v.  10,  12,  ed. 
Bekk.),  they  were  for  the  most  part  driven  into 
banishment,  and  are  said  to  have  taken  refuge  in 
different  pejts  of  Greece,  and  even  Italy.  (Pint. 
Lyeand.  c  1 ;  Liv.  L  34 ;  comp.  Niebohr,  HisL  of 
Rome^  voL  i.  p.  366,  Slc)  Some  of  them,  how- 
ever, appear  to  have  s^  remained  at  Ckirinth, 
if  we  may  consider  as  a  Baochiad  the  Heracleid 
Phalius,  who  led  the  colony  to  Epidamnua  in 
a  a  627.  (Thuc  i.  24.)  As  men  of  the  greatest 
distinction  among  the  Bacchiadae,  may  be  men- 
tioned Philokius,  the  legislator  of  Thebes,  about 
B.  c.  728  (Aristot  Folit.  iL  12,  ed.  Bekk.),  and 
Eumelus,  the  cyclic  poet  (Pans.  ii.  1,  8,  iv.  33 ; 
Athen.  L  p.  22,  c.;  SchoL  ad  Find,  (Xymp.  xiiL  30; 
M'dlL  Hist,  of  Greek  £t&  c  x.  §  2.)  Stabo  telle 
us  also  (vii.  p.  326),  that  the  Lynoestian  king* 
daimed  descent  from  the  Bacchiadae.       [K  £.] 

BA'COHIDES  (Bcucx^s).  an  eunuch  of  M>- 
thridates.  After  the  defeat  of  the  hitter  by 
Lucullus,  Mithridates  in  de^xiir  sent  Bacchidea  to 
put  his  wives  and  sisters  to  death,  b.  &  71.  (Plut:, 
LnaUl,  18,  &c)  Appian  (Mith.  82)  calls  the 
eunuch  Bacchus.  The  Bacchidea,  who  was  the 
governor  of  Sinope,  at  the  time  when  this  town 
was  besieged  by  Lucullus,  is  probably  the  same  aa 
the  above.    (Strab.  xii.  p.  546.) 

BACCHUS.     [Dionysus.] 

BACCHYXIDES  {BanxvfJ^s).  1.  One  of 
the  great  lyric  poets  of  Greece,  was  a  native  of 
lulis  in  the  ishmd  of  Ceos,  and  the  nephew  as  well 
as  fellow-townsman  of  Simonidee.  (Strab.  x.  p. 
426 ;  Steph.  Bya.  «.  «.  *IovAfs.)  His  &ther  is  va- 
riou^y  called  Medon  (Suidas,  «.  o.  BmexvAflhis), 
Meilon  (Epigr.  in  novem  Lyr.  c^  Bockk^  SM, 
Find.  p.  8),  or  Meidylus  (Etym.  M.  p.  582.  20)  : 
his  paternal  grand&ther  was  the  athlete  Biu> 
chylides.  We  know  nothing  of  his  life,  except 
that  be  lived  at  the  oovrt  ol  Hieio  in  Syncnaey 


BACCHYLUS. 

Ifll0e<tker  witb  Siinonides  and  Pindar.    ( Adian,  F. 

//.  IT.  IS.)     Euiebiiu  make*  him  floniuh  in  b.  c. 

430;  bat  as  Hieio  died  &  a  467,  and  Baochylidea 

ebtadned  great  fiune  at  ioM  covt,   his  poetical 

lepwiatiim  mnat  ha^e  been  estaUiahed  aa  eariy  aa 

a.  c  470.      The  Srholiait  on  Pindar  frequently 

states  (ad  OLiL  154,  155,  ad  PyO.  ii.  131, 161, 

16d,  167,  171 J  that  Baochylidea  and  Pindar  were 

jwilmta  of  and  oppoaed  to  one  another;  bat  whether 

this  was  the  &ct,  or  the  atoiy  it  to  be  attributed  to 

tlwlora  of  acandal  which  diatiiigniahea  the  bter 

Gie^  gnmmariana,  it  is  imposaiUe  to  detennine. 

Xlie  poesns  of  Bnochylidea  were  namerena  and 

of  ^farious  kinds.      They  eonauted   of   Epinid 

(aenga,  like  Pindar*s,  in  hononz  of  the  victon  in 

the  public  garnet).  Hymns,  Paeans,  Dithyninbs, 

ProMdia,  Hyporchemata,  Erotica,  and  Paroenia  or 

Dtinkiag-aoDgs :  bat  all  of  these  have  perished 

with  tha  ezoeptiott  of  a  iew  ingmeat*.     It  is, 

tkerefoca,  difficult  to  fiirm  an  independent  opinion 

cf  tbeir  poetical  Tslne ;  bat  as  fiur  as  we  can  jadge 

froB  what  has  come  down  to  ns,  Bacchylidea  was 

distingiiiahed,  like  Simonides,  for  the  elegance  and 

feiiah   of  hia  oomDositions.      He  was  inferior  to 

Pindar  in  strengtn  and  eneigy,  as  Longinua  re- 

Dacks  (c.  33) ;  and  in  his  bmientations  over  the 

inezoiaUe  character  of  £ite,  and  the  necessity  of 

sabmitting  to  death,  he  reminds  one  of  the  Ionic 

degj.     l2ke  his  ptedecessois  in  Lyric  poetry,  he 

wrote  in  the  Doric  dialect,  but  frequently  intro- 

daces  Attic  forms,  so  that  the  dialect  of  his  poems 

very  much  resembles  that  of  the  chorases  in  the 

Attic  tngedies. 

Besides  his  lyrical  poems  there  are  two  epigrams 
in  tlie  Greek  Ajithokigy  attributed  to  Bacchylidea, 
one  in  the  Doric  and  ue  other  in  the  Ionic  dialect, 
and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  their  genoine- 
nesa.  The  fragments  of  Bacchylidea  have  been 
pabliahed  by  Neoe,  "  Baochylidia  Cei  Fragmenta,*' 
BeraL  1823,  and  by  Beqj^k,  <*  Poetae  Lyrid 
Gxaed,**pL820,&c 

2.  Of  Opus,  a  poet,  whom  Plato,  the  comic 
poet  (about  &  c  400),  attacked  in  his  pky  entitled 
the  Sophists.  (Suidas,  s.  v.  Xotpurr/js,) 

BA'CCHYLUS  (written  Boicx«JAAar,  by  Eu- 
sebiiis,  but  given  with  only  one  /  by  Jerome, 
Roffinus,  Sophronius,  and  Nicephorus),  bishop  of 
Corinth,  flourished  in  the  htter  half  of  the  second 
century,  under  Conmiodus  and  Severus.  He  is 
recorded  by  Eusebius  and  Jerome  as  having  writ- 
ten on  the  question,  so  early  and  so  long  disputed, 
as  to  the  proper  time  of  keeping  Easter.  From 
the  languaoe  of  Eusebius,  Valesius  is  disposed  to 
infer  that  uiis  was  not  a  Synodical  letter,  but  one 
which  the  author  wrote  in  his  own  individual 
capacity.  But  Jerome  says  expressly,  that  Bac- 
chyius  wrote  "  de  Pascha  ex  omnium  qui  in  Achaia 
erant  episcoporum  persona.^  And  in  the  andent 
Greek  Synodicon,  published  by  Paphus  at  Stras- 
burg  in  1601,  and  inserted  in  both  editions  of 
Fa^cius*s  BibUotheoa  Qraecoy  not  only  is  this 
council  registered  as  having  been  held  at  Corinth 
by  Bacchylides,  archbishop  of  that  place,  and 
ei^teen  bishops  with  him,  but  the  celebration  of 
Easter  is  mentioned  as  the  subject  of  their  de- 
hljerations.  (Fabric.  BvbL  Graeo,  zii.  p.  364.) 
Notwithstanding  the  slight  change  of  the  name, 
and  the  designation  of  Bacchylides  as  archbishop  of 
Corinth,  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  he 
is  the  same  with  the  bishop  mentioned  by  Euse- 
bius and  Jerome.    (Euseb.  Hist,  Eod,  v.  22,  23  ; 


BACHIARIUS. 


451 


Jerome,  de  Viris  lUustr,  c.  44,  and  the  note  of  B. 
S.  Cyprian.)  [J.  M.  M.] 

BACHIA'RIUS,  a  Latin  ecclesiastical  writer, 
respecting  whom  we  possess  little  authentic  infor- 
mation. The  following  account  of  him  is  given  by 
Oennadius,  ds  Viris  lUustrUms,  c  24 :  **Bachiarius, 
vir  Chiistianae  philosophiae,  nudus  et  ezpeditua 
VBcare  Deo  disponens,  etiam  peregrinationem  prop- 
ter conservandam  vitae  integritatem  de^it  E&- 
disse  didtur  grata  opuscula :  sed  ego  ex  illis  unum 
tantum  dejide  Ubellum  legi,  in  quo  satisfiidt  Ponti- 
fid  urbis,  advenus  qnerulos  et  infomatores  peregri- 
nationis  suae,  et  indicat,  se  non  timore  hominum, 
sed  Dei,  peregrinationem  snsoepisse,  et  exiens  de 
tena  sua  cohaeres  fieret  Abrahamae  patriarchae.*^ 
To  this  brief  account  some  additions  of  doubtful 
authority  have  been  made  by  later  writers.  Bishop 
Bale  calls  him  Baddarius  Maooaeus,  says  that  he 
was  a  native  of  Great  Britain,  and  a  disdple  of  St. 
Patrick,  and  assigns  the  cruel  oppresnons  under 
which  his  country  was  then  groaning  as  the  cause 
of  his  voluntary  expatriation.  Joannes  Pitseus 
(John  Pits),  the  Roman  Catholic  chronider,  fol- 
lows the  account  of  Bale.  Aubertus  Miiaeus 
(Aubert  Lemire)  says  that  Bachiarius  was  an  Irish- 
man, a  disdple  of  St  Patrick,  and  contemporary 
with  St  Augostin.  These  statements  rest  on  no 
suffident  evidence;  for  Bale,  the  source  of  them 
all,  is  an  inaccurate  and  injudicious  writer.* 
Schonemann  denies  that  there  is  any  proo^that 
Bachiarius  was  a  native  either  of  Great  Britain  or 
IreUnd ;  and,  from  the  contents  of  the  treatise  de 
Fide,  iiiiers,  that  the  author*s  country  was  at  the 
time  extennvdy  infested  with  heresy,  from  the 
imputation  of  which  he  deemed  it  necessary  to 
dear  himsel£  Schonemann  concurs  with  Muratori 
in  thinking  that  this  could  not  be  the  Pelagian 
doctrine,  to  which  there  is  no  reference  throughout 
the  treatise ;  and  adopts  the  conclusion  of  Francis 
Florins,  that  the  author^s  country  was  Spain,  and 
the  heresy  which  he  was  solicitous  to  disavow  that 
of  the  PrisciUianists.  This  notion  agrees  very  well 
with  the  contents  of  the  work  de  Fide ;  but  as  it 
is  not  supported,  so  for  as  we  are  aware,  by  an^ 
positive  evidence,  we  are  rather  surprised  to  see  it 
coolly  assumed  by  Neander  {Oem^  d«r  ChriaL 
Beliffion,  &c.  ii.  3,  p.  1485)  as  mdubitably  true. 

The  only  surviving  works  of  Bachiarius  are  the 
treatise  ^de  Fide,^^  mentioned  above,  and  a  letter 
to  a  certain  Januarius,  respecting  the  re-admisuou 
of  a  monk  into  the  churoh,  who  had  been  excom- 
municated for  seducing  a  nun.  The  **  Objuigatio 
in  Evagrium,^  inaccurately  ascribed  to  Jerome,  and 
the  **  I^bri  Duo  de  Deitate  et  Incamatione  Verbi 
ad  Januarium,**  improperly  ckssed  among  the 
works  of  Augustin,  are  regarded  by  Florius  as 
the  productions  of  Bachiarius.  This,  though  not 
intrinsically  improbable,  wants  the  confirmation  of 
direct  external  proof.  Possenin,  Bale,  and  Pits 
attribute  other  works  to  Bachiarius,  but  upon  no 
Buificient  grounds. 

The  *^  Epistola  ad  Januarium  de  redpiendis 
Lapsis,^  or  **  Do  Reparatione  Lapsi,*^  was  first 
published  in  the  Monumenta  S,  Patrum  Ortho- 
doaeographa  of  John  James  Grynaeus,  Basle,  1569. 
It  was  induded  in  the  Paris  editions  of  de  U 


*  **The  infinite  fobles  and  absurdities  which  this 
author  (Bale)  hath  without  judgment  stufl  himself 
withal.""  Sdden,  Notes  on  Drayton's  Poljf-OUrion, 
Song  Nine. 

2o2 


452 


BACIS. 


Bigne*B  BiUudheca  PcOrum,  1575,  ▼o1.  i.  1589, 
ytA.  ilL  1654,  yoliii;  in  the  Cologne  edition, 
1618,  yoLt.;  and  in  the  Lyon's  edition,  1677, 
▼ol.  vi  The  treatise  "  de  Fide'*  was  first  pub- 
lished in  the  second  volame  of  Mnratori's  Anec- 
dota,  Milan,  1697,  where  the  text  is  given  firom  a 
manuscript  of  great  antiquity,  and  is  accompanied 
by  Taluable  prolegomena  and  notes.  In  1748, 
both  works  were  ably  edited  at  Rome  by  Franciscus 
Florins,  who,  besides  other  illustrative  matter, 
adds  two  learned  dissertations,  the  first  **  de 
Haeresi  PrisciUiana,*'  the  second  **  de  Scriptis  et 
Doctrina  Bachiarii."  This  edition  is  reprinted  in 
the  ninth  volume  ofGallandi's  BHUoiheoa  Pairuau 
The  works  of  Bachiarius  are  also  included  in  the 
fifteenth  volume  of  Le  Espana  Sagrada  of  Henry 
Florez,  a  voluminous  collection  in  thirtj'-four  vo- 
lumes quarto,  Madrid,  1747-84. 

From  the  scanty  remains  of  this  author  it  is 
hardly  possible  to  form  a  very  exact  judgment  of 
hii  character,  learning,  and  abilities.  So  fiur  as 
may  be  collected  firom  the  above-named  treatises, 
he  appears  to  have  possessed  an  understanding 
■omewhat  above  mediocrity,  and  well  exercised  in 
the  current  theological  erudition  of  the  Latin  church 
during  the  fifth  century.  His  spirit  and  temper 
■eem  to  have  been  singularly  amiable.     [J.M.  M.] 

L.  BACILLUS,  praetor  b.  c.  45,  to  whom 
Caesar  would  not  assign  a  province,  but  gave  a  sum 
of  money  instead.  Bacillus  felt  the  indignity  so 
much,  that  he  put  an  end  to  his  life  by  voluntary 
starvation*  (Dion  Cass.  xHii.  47.)  It  is  conjec- 
tured that  BabuUius,  whose  death  Cicero  mentions 
in  this  year  (ad  AtL  xiii.  48),  may  be  the  same  as 
the  above. 

BACIS  (BdCicfs),  seems  to  have  been  originally 
6nly  a  common  noun  derived  from  i3cC{'cty,  to  speak, 
and  to  have  signified  any  prophet  or  speaker.  In 
later  times,  however,  Bacis  was  regarded  as  a 
proper  noun,  and  the  ancients  distinguish  several 
•eers  of  this  name. 

1.  The  Boeotian,  the  most  celebrated  of  them, 
was  believed  to  have  lived  and  given  his  oracles  at 
Heleon  in  Boeotia,  being  inspired  by  the  nymphs 
of  the  Corydan  cave.  His  oracles  were  held  in 
high  esteem,  and,  from  the  specimens  we  still  pos- 
sess in  Heroidotus  and  Pausanias,  we  see  that,  like 
the  Delphic  oracles,  they  were  composed  in  hexa- 
meter verse.  (Pans.  iv.  27.  §  2,  ix.  17.  §  4,  x.  12. 
i  6,  14.  §  3,  32.  §  6 ;  Herod,  viii.  20,  77,  ix.  43 ; 
Aristoph. Pour,  1009  with  the  ^\ioU  EquiLlIZ^  Av. 
907.)  From  these  passages  it  seems  evident,  that 
in  Boeotia  Bacis  was  regarded  as  an  ancient  pro- 
phet, of  whose  oracles  there  existed  a  collection 
made  either  by  himself  or  by  others,  similar  to  the 
Sibylline  books  at  Rome ;  and,  in  fkct,  Cicero  {de 
Divin,  L  18),  Aelian  (K.  H.  xii.  25),  Tsetzes  (ad 
Lyoopk,  1278),  and  other  writers,  mention  this 
Bacis  always  as  a  being  of  the  same  class  with  the 
Sibyls. 

2.  The  Arcadian,  is  mentioned  by  Clemens  of 
Alexandria  as  the  only  one  besides  the  Boeotian. 
{Strom.  L  p.  333.)  According  to  Suidas,  he  be- 
longed to  the  town  of  Caphya,  and  was  also  called 
Cydas  and  Aletes.  (Comp.  Tzetses,  ad  Lycoph,  Lc.) 

S.  The  Athenian,  is  mentioned  along  with  the 
two  others  by  Aelian,  Suidas,  Tzetzes,  and  the 
Scholiast  on  Aristophanes.  (Pcur,  1009 ;  comp. 
Periaon.  ad  Aelian^  V.  H.  xii.  25.)  [L.  S.] 

BACIS  or  PACIS,  is  only  another  name  for 
the  f^ptian  Onuphis,  the  sacred  boll,  who  was 


BAEBIUS. 

worshipped  at  Hermonthis  in  Upper  Egypt,  just 
as  Apis  was  at  Memphis.  In  size  Bacis  was  re- 
quired to  excel  all  other  bulls,  his  hair  to  be  bristly, 
and  his  colour  to  change  every  day.  (Macrob.  Sat* 
I  21 ;  Aelian,  HisL  An,  xiL  11.)  [L.  S.] 

BA'DIUS,  a  Campanian,  chsJlenged  his  hotpeg^ 
T.  Quinctius  Crispinus,  to  single  combat  when  the 
Ronums  were  besieging  Capua,  b.  c.  212.  Crispi- 
nus at  first  refused,  on  account  of  the  firiendship 
subsisting  between  him  and  Radius,  but  was  at 
length  induced  by  his  fellow-soldiers  to  accept  the 
challenge.  In  the  combat  which  ensued,  he 
wounded  Badius,  who  fled  to  his  own  party.  (Liv. 
XXV.  18;  Val.Max.  V.  L  §  3.) 

BADRES  (BaSpns),  or  BARES  (Bt^n'),  a 
Persian,  of  the  tribe  of  the  Pasargadae,  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  command  of  the  naval  portion  of 
the  force  which  Aryandes,  sovemor  of  Egypt,  sent 
against  the  Barcaeans  on  ue  pretext  of  avenging 
the  murder  of  Arcesilaus  III.  [Battiaoab.] 
After  the  capture  of  Barca  (about  512  b.  a),  the 
Persians  were  allowed  to  pass  through  Cyrene,  and 
Badres  was  anxious  to  take  the  city ;  but  through 
the  refusal  of  Amaais,  who  commanded  the  land 
force,  the  opportunity  was  lost  (Herod,  iv.  167, 
203.)  This  is  perhaps  the  same  Badres  whom 
Herodotus  mentions  as  commanding  a  portion  of 
the  Persian  army  in  the  expedition  of  Xerxes 
against  Greece.     (Herod,  vil  77.)  [E.  E.] 

BAE'BIA  GENS,  plebeian,  of  which  the  cog^ 
nomens  are  Divks,  Hkrbnnius  (?  see  liv.  xxii. 
34),  SuLCA,  Tamphilus  :  the  last  is  the  only  sur- 
name which  appears  on  coins,  where  it  is  written 
TamfXbu,  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  149.)  The  first  member 
of  the  gens  who  obtained  the  consulship  was  Cn. 
Baebius  Tamphilus,  in  b.  c  182.  For  those  whose 
cognomen  is  not  mentioned,  see  Baxbius. 

BAE'BIUS.  1.  L.  Basbius,  one  of  the  am- 
bassadors sent  by  Scipio  to  Carthage,  b.  c.  202. 
He  was  afterwards  left  by  Scipio  in  command  of 
the  camp.  (Li v.  xxx.  25 ;  Polyb.  xv.  1,  4.) 

2.  Q.  Babbius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  a  200, 
endeavoured  to  persuade  the  people  not  to  engage  in 
the  war  against  Philip  of  Macedon.  (Liv.  xxxL  6.) 

3.  M.  Babbius,  one  of  the  Uiree  commisoionert 
sent  into  Macedonia,  b.  c.  186,  to  investigate  the 
charges  brought  by  the  Maronitae  and  others 
against  Philip  of  Macedon.  (Polyb.  xxxiiL  6.) 

4.  L.  Babbius,  one  of  the  three  commissionera 
sent  into  Macedonia,  &  c.  168,  to  inspect  the  state 
of  aflairs  there,  before  Aemilius  Paullus  invaded 
the  country.   (Liv.  xii  v.  18.) 

5.  A.  Babbius,  caused  the  members  of  the 
Aetolian  senate  to  be  killed  in  b.  c.  167,  and  was 
in  consequence  afterwards  condemned  at  Rome. 
Livy  calls  him  TpraitMi^  a  term  which  is  applied  in 
later  times  by  the  jurists  to  a  governor  of  a  pro- 
vince. Whether,  however,  Baebius  had  the  go- 
vernment of  Aetolia,  or  only  of  the  town  in  which 
the  murder  was  peipetrated,  is  uncertain.  (Liv. 
xlv.  28,  31.) 

6.  C.  Babbius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  a  111, 
was  bribed  by  Jugurtha  when  the  latter  came  to 
Rome.  When  Mummius  commanded  Jugurtha  to 
give  answers  to  certain  questions,  Baebius  bade 
him  be  silent,  and  thus  quaalied  the  investigation. 
(Sail.  Jug,  33,  34.) 

7.  C.  Baebius  was  appointed  by  L.  Caeftar 
(called  Sext.  Caesar  by  Appian),  b.  c.  69,  as  hia 
successor  in  the  command  in  the  social  wac  (Ap- 
pian, A  a  i.  48.) 


BAOAEUS. 
8l  M.  Basbius  was  put  to  death  by  Bfaritu  and 
CSniia  when  they  entered  Rome  in  B.  &  87.  In- 
ifeend  of  being  killed  by  any  weapon,  Baebim  was 
fitezally  torn  to  piece*  by  the  hands  of  hi*  enemies. 
(Appian,  A  C  L72;  Flonu,iiL21;  Locan,  iL 
119.) 

9.  M.  Babbius,  a  brave  man,  slain  by  order  of 
I«.  Piao  in  Macedonia,  b.  c.  57.  (Cic  m  Pi»,  S6.) 

10.  A.  Babbius,  a  Roman  eques  of  Asta  in 
Spain,  deserted  the  Pompeian  party  in  the  Spanish 
w«  and  went  oyer  to  Caesar,  &  a  45.    (BdU 

11.  Babbiub,  a  Roman  senator,  senred  under 
Vatiiiiiu  in  Slyria.  On  the  mnider  of  Caesar, 
BL  c  44,  the  lUyiians  rose  against  Vatinius,  and 
cat  off  Baebios  and  five  cohorts  which  he  com- 


BAOOAa 


455 


(Appian,///yr.  13.) 
BAE'BIUS  MACRI'NUS.     [Macrinus.] 
BAJTBIUS  MARCELLl'NUS.      [Marcbl- 

UNU&.] 

BAJBTON  (Bairm^),  was  employed  by  Alexan- 
der the  Great  in  measonnff  distances  in  his  marches, 
whence  he  is  called  6   AXt^v^pou  fitifiorurr^. 
He  wrote  a  woik  upon  the  subject  entitled  artiBfuA 
rift  ^AXt^Mpav  woptlas.    (Athen.  x.  p.  422,  b. ; 
Plin- JK JV:  TL  17.  s.  21, 19.  s.  22,  yii.  2;  Solin.55.) 
BAETTLUS  (Ba£rvAoi),  is  in  reality  the  name 
of  a  pficaliar  kind  of  conical  shaped  stones,  which 
were  erected  as  symbols  of  gods  in  remarkable 
plaoea,  and  were  firam  time  to  time  anointed  with 
oH,  wine,  or  blood.  The  custom  of  setting  up  such 
■tooea  originated,  in  all  probabiliw,  in  meteors 
being  erected  in  the  places  where  they  had  Men 
down.  (Phot  Cod,  242.)   Eusebius  (Praep.  Eeang. 
i  10)  says,  that  Baetyli  were  believed  to  be  stones 
endowed  with  souls  and  created  by  Uranus.  Hence 
Baetylns,  when  personified,  is  called  a  son  of  Ura- 
nns  and  Ge,  and  a  brother  of  llus  and  Cronos. 
Traces  of  the  Teneration  paid  to  such  stones  are 
fimnd  among  the  Hebrews  and  Phoenicians,  no 
leaa  than  among  the  Greeks.    Photius  (/.  e.)  says, 
thai  Asdepiades  ascended  mount  Libanon,  in  the 
ne^hboorhood  of  Heliopolis  in  Syria,  and  saw 
many  Baetyli  there,  concerning  which  he  reUted 
the  most  wonderful  tales.  (Comp.  Ludan,  AUg.  30; 
Theophntft  CharaeU  16 ;   Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  yiL 
p.  713.)     In  Grecian  mythology,  the  stone  which 
waa  giyen  to  Uranus,  to  swallow  instead  of  the  in- 
fant Zeus,  was  called  Baetylns  (Hesych.  a  v.);  and 
a  little  aboTe  the  temple  of  Delphi,  on  the  left, 
there  waa  a  stone  which  was  anointed  with  oil 
every  day,  and  on  solemn  occasions  covered  with 
nw  wool :  tradition  said,  that  this  stone  was  the 
same  which  Uranus  had  swallowed.  (Pans.  ix.  24. 
§5;  comp.  viL22.§3;  Tac/^wt.  ii.d.)   [L.  S.] 
BAEUS  (Bcubf),  the  hebnsman  of  Odysseus, 
who  ia  said  to  have  died  during  the  stoy  of  the 
latter  in  Sicily.    Mount  Baea  in  the  island  of  Ce- 
phallenia,  and  sereral  islands  and  towns,  but  espe- 
cially Baiae  in  Campania,  in  the  bay  of  which  he 
was  believed  to  have  been  buried,  are  supposed  to 
hare  derived  their  names  from  him.    (Lycophr. 
694,  with  Tseta.  note ;   Steph.  Bys.  a  «.  Boia ; 
Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  1967.)  [L.  S.] 

BAGAEUS  (BoTcubf).  1.  A  Persian  noble- 
man, to  whom  was  allotted  the  dangerous  office  of 
conveying  the  order  of  Dareius  Hystaspis  for  the 
execution  of  Oroetes,  the  powerful  and  rebellious 
satrap  of  Lydia,  about  520  b.  c.  On  his  arrival  at 
Sardia,  Bagaeus  first  ascertained  the  disposition 
of  the  iatn^^s  guards  bv  the  delivery  to  them  of 


several  minor  firmans  finom  the  king ;  and,  when 
he  saw  that  they  received  these  wnSb.  much  reve- 
rence, he  gave  &e  order  for  the  death  of  Oroetes^ 
which  waa  unhesitatingly  obeved.  (Herod,  iii. 
128.) 

2.  Or  BameamM  (BcrymiSsrX  a  half-brother  of 
the  satn^  Phamabasus,  is  mentioned  by  Xeno- 
phon  as  one  of  the  commanders  of  a  body  of  Per- 
sian cavalry,  which,  in  a  skirmish  near  Dascylium, 
defeated  the  cavalry  of  Agesilaus,  in  the  first  year 
of  his  invasion  of  Asia,  bl  c.  396.  (Xen.  HeU,  iii. 
4.  §  13 ;  Plut.  AgetU.  9.)  [E.  E.] 

BAOrSTANES  (BoyurrcCnrf),  a  distinguished 
Babylonian,  deserted  Beuus  and  the  conspirators, 
when  Alexander  was  in  pursuit  of  them  and  Da- 
reius, B.  &  330,  and  informed  Alexander  of  the 
danger  of  the  Persian  king.  (Arrian,  iii  21  ; 
Curt  V.  13.) 

BAGO'AS(B<ry«Sar).  1.  An  enQUch,  highly  trusted 
and  £svoured  by  Artaxerxes  III.  (Ochus),  is  said 
to  have  been  by  birth  an  Egyptian,  and  seems  to 
hare  fiilly  merited  the  character  assigned  him  b^ 
Diodorus,  of  a  bold,  bad  man  (rdA/up  Ktd  leapayofiuf 
9tap4puif),  In  the  successful  expedition  of  Ochua 
against  ^sypt,  b.  c.  350,*  Bagoas  was  associated  by 
the  king  with  Mentor,  the  Rhodian,  in  the  com- 
mand of  a  third  part  of  the  Greek  mercenaries 
(Diod.  xvi.  47.)  Being  sent  to  take  possession  of 
Pelusium,  which  liad  surrendered  to  the  Theban 
Lacrates,  he  incurred  the  censure  of  Ochus  by  per- 
mitting his  soldien  to  plunder  the  Greek  garrison 
of  the  town,  in  defiance  of  the  terms  of  capitulation. 
(Diod.  xvi.  49.)  In  the  same  war,  the  Egyptian 
part  of  the  garrison  at  Bubastus  having  made  terms 
with  Bagoas  for  themselves,  and  admitted  him 
within  the  gates,  the  Greek  garrison,  privately  in- 
stigated by  his  colleague  Mentor,  attacked  aud 
slaughtered  his  men  and  took  him  prisoner.  Men- 
tor accordingly  had  the  credit  of  releasing  him  and 
receiving  the  submission  of  Bubastus ;  and  hence- 
forth an  alliance  was  formed  between  them  for 
their  mutual  interest,  which  was  ever  atrictly  pre- 
served, and  conduced  to  the  power  of  both, — 
Mentor  enjoying  the  satrapy  of  the  western  pro- 
vinces, while  Bagoas  directed  affitirs  at  his  pleasure 
in  the  centre  of  the  empire, — and  the  king  was  re- 
duced to  a  cipher.  (Diod.  xvi  50.)  The  cruelties 
of  Ochus  having  excited  general  detestetion,  Ba- 
goas at  length  removed  him  by  poison,  b.  c.  338, 
fearing  perhaps  lest  the  effecto  of  the  odium  in 
which  he  was  held  might  extend  to  himself,  and 
certainly  not  from  the  motive  absurdly  assigned  by 
Aelian,  viz.  the  desire  of  avenging  the  insult  offered 
by  Ochus,  so  many  yean  before,  to  the  religion  of 
^ypt.  To  the  murder  of  the  king  he  joined  that 
of  all  his  sons  except  Arses,  the  youngest,  whom 
he  phM»d  upon  the  throne ;  but,  seeing  reason  to 
apprehend  danger  from  him,  he  put  him  also  to 
death  in  the  tlurd  year  of  his  reign,  b.  c.  336.  He 
next  conferred  the  crown  on  Codomannus  (a  great- 
grandson  of  Dareius  II.),  who  having  discovered, 
soon  after  bis  accession,  a  plot  of  Bagoas  to  poison 
him,  obliged  the  traitor  to  drink  the  potion  himseli 
(Diod.  xvii  5 ;  AeL  F.  ^.  vi  8;  Strab.  xv.p.  736; 
Arr.  Anab,  ii  p.  41,  e.;  Curt,  vi  3.  §  12.)     [E.  E.] 

2.  A  fiivourite  eunuch  of  Alexander  the  Great 
who  first  belonged  to  Dareius  and  afterwards  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Alexander.     He  was  a  youth  of 


*  This  date  is  firom  Diodorus;  but  see  Thirir 
wall's  Grreeoe,  vol  vi  p.  142,  note  2. 


454 


BALBINUS. 


remaxkable  beauty.  Alexander  was  panionately 
fond  of  him,  and  is  said  to  have  kissed  him  pub- 
licly in  the  theatre  on  one  occasion.  (Curt  tL  5, 
X.  1;  Plut  Alex,  67;  Athen.  xiii.  p.  603,  b.) 

3.  A  general  of  Tigranes  or  Mithridates,  who 
together  with  Mithnus  expelled  Ariobananes  from 
Cap^ocia  in  &  a  92.  (Appian,  MUhr,  10;  comp. 
Justin,  xxxriii.  3.) 

The  name  Bagoas  firequently  occurs  in  Persian 
history.  According  to  Pliny  {H.  N,  xiiL  9),  it 
was  the  Persian  word  for  an  eunuch ;  and  it  is 
sometimes  used  bv  Latin  writers  as  synonymous 
with  an  eunuch.  (Comp.  QuintiL  t.  12 ;  Ov.  Am. 
ii.  2.  1.) 

BAOO'PHANES,  the  commander  of  the  dtadel 
at  Babylon,  who  surrendered  it  and  all  th«  royal 
treasures  to  Alexander  after  the  battle  of  Ouaga- 
mela,  b.  c.  331.   (Curt  ▼.  1.) 

BA'LACRUS  (BaXoKpoj).  1.  The  son  of 
Nicanor,  one  of  Alexander's  body-guard,  was  ap- 
pointed satrap  of  Cilicia  after  the  battle  of  Issns, 
B.  c  333.  (Arrian,  ii.  12.)  He  fell  in  battle 
against  the  Pisidians  in  the  life-time  of  Alexander. 
(Diod.  xriiL  22.)  It  was  probably  this  Balacrus 
who  married  Phila,  the  dau^ter  of  Antipater,  and 
subsequenUy  the  wih  of  Craterus.  (Phot  p.  1 1 1. 
b.  3,  ed.  Bekker.) 

2.  The  Ion  of  Amyntas,  obtained  the  command 
of  the  allies  in  Alexander's  army,  when  Antigonus 
was  appointed  satrap  of  Phrygia,  b.  c  334.  After 
the  occupation  of  Egypt,  B.  c.  331,  he  was  one  of 
the  generals  left  ^hind  in  that  country  with  a 
part  of  the  anny.  (Arrian,  L  30,  ill  5 ;  Curt 
Tiii.  11.) 

3.  The  commander  of  the  javelin-throwers  {dKoy- 
runat)  in  the  army  of  Alexander  the  Great 
(Arrian,  iii  12,  ir.  4,  24.) 

BA'LAGRUS  (BclAcrypoj),  a  Greek  writer  of 
uncertain  date,  wrote  a  work  on  Macedonia  (Mcucc- 
9oyued)  in  two  books  at  least  (Steph.  Bys.  «.  w, 
'AfioKSos^  ''OA^Aov,  ^vp^x^^') 

BA'LANUS,  a  Gaulish  prince  beyond  the  Alps, 
who  sent  ambassadors  ofiering  to  assist  the  Romans 
in  their  Macedonian  war,  b.  c  169.  (Liv.  xHy.  14.) 

BALAS.    [Albxandbr  Balas,  p.  114.] 

BALBI'LIUS,  who  was  in  Spain,  b.  c.  44 
(Cic.  ad  AU,  xr.  13),  is  conjectured  by  Mongault 
to  be  only  a  diminutive  of  Cornelius  Balbus,  the 
younger,  a  friend  of  Cicero's,  but  this  is  very  im- 
probable. 

C.  BALBILLUS,  governor  of  Egypt  in  the 
reign  of  Nero,  a.  d.  56  (Tac.  Ann,  xiii.  22),  and 
a  man  of  great  learning,  wrote  a  work  respecting 
Aegypt  and  his  journeys  in  that  country.  (Senec 
Quaeti.  Nat.  iv.  2 ;  Plin.  H,  N.  xix.  prboem.) 

BALBI'NUS,  was  proscribed  by  the  triumvirs 
in  B.  c.  43,  but  restored  with  Sex.  Pompeius  in 
b.  c.  39,  and  snbsequentlv  advanced  to  the  con« 
Bulship.  (Appian,  iv.  50.)  No  other  author  but 
Appian,  and  none  of  the  Fasti,  mention  a  consul  of 
this  name ;  but  as  we  learn  from  Appian  that  Bal- 
binus  was  consul  in  the  year  in  which  the  oour 
spiracy  of  the  younger  Aemilius  Lepidus  was 
detected  by  Maecenas,  that  is  &  c.  30,  it  is  con- 
jectured that  Balbinus  may  be  the  cognomen  of 
L.  Saenius,  who  was  consul  sufiectus  in  that  year. 

BALBI'NUS.  MThen  intelligence  reached  Rome 
that  the  elder  Gordian  and  his  son  had  both  'pe- 
rished in  Africa,  and  that  the  savage  Maximin, 
thirsting  for  vengeance,  was  advancing  to  wards  Italy 
at  the  head  of  a  powerful  amy,  the  senate  resolved  | 


BALBINUS. 

upon  electing  two  rulers  with  equal  power,  one  of 
whom  should  remain  in  the  dij  to  direct  the  dvil 
administration,  while  the  other  should  march  against 
Maximin.  The  choice  fell  upon  Decimus  cSelitu 
Balbinus  and  Marcus  Clodius  Pupienus  MaTimua, 
both  consulars  well  stricken  in  years,  the  one  a 
sagacious  statesman,  the  other  a  bold  soldier  and 
an  able  general.  Balbinus,  who  was  of  noble  birth, 
and  tmoed  his  descent  from  Cornelius  Balbus  of 
Cadiz,  the  friend  of  Pompey,  Cicero^  and  Caesar, 
had  governed  in  sucoessioD  the  most  important 
among  the  peaceful  provinces  of  the  empire.  He 
was  oelebmted  as  one  of  the  best  oiators  and  poets 
of  the  age,  and  had  gained  the  esteem  and  love  of 
all  ranks.  Maximus,  on  the  other  hand,  was  of 
lowly  origin,  the  son,  according  to  some,  of  a  black- 
smith, according  to  others,  of  a  coacbmaker.  He 
had  acquired  great  renown  as  an  imperial  legate  by 
his  victories  over  the  Sarmatians  in  Illyria  and  the 
Germans  on  the  Rhine,  had  been  eventually  ap- 
pointed prefect  of  the  ci^,  and  had  discharged  the 
duties  of  that  office  with  a  remarkable  fimmesa 
and  strictness. 

The  populace,  still  clinging  with  affection  to  the 
fiunily  of  Gordiisn,  and  dreading  the  severity  of 
Maximus,  refused  for  a  while  to  ratify  the  decision 
of  the  senate,  and  a  serious  tumult  arose,  which 
was  not  queUed  until  the  grandson  of  Gordian,  a 
boy  of  fourteen,  was  presented  to  the  crowd  and 
proclaimed  Caesar.  While  Pupienus  was  hasten- 
ing to  encounter  Maximin,  now  under  the  walls  of 
Aquileia,  a  fonuiclable  strife  broke  out  at  Rome 
between  the  citizens  and  the  praetorians.  The 
camp  of  the  praetorians  was  closely  invested,  and 
they  were  reduced  to  great  distress  in  consequence 
of  the  supply  of  water  being  cut  off,  but  in  retalia- 
tion they  nuide  desperate  sallies,  in  which  whole 
regions  of  the  town  were  buned  or  reduced  to 
ruins.  These  disorders  were  repressed  for  a  time 
by  the  glad  tidings  of  the  destruction  of  Maximin, 
and  all  parties  joined  in  welcoming  with  the  most 
lively  demonstrations  of  joy  the  united  armies  and 
their  triumphant  chieC  But  the  calm  was  of  short 
duration.  The  hatred  existing  between  the  prae- 
torians and  the  populace  had  been  only  smothered 
for  a  while,  not  extinguished ;  the  soldiers  of  all 
ranks  openly  lamented  that  they  had  lost  a  prince  * 
chosen  by  uemselvea,  and  were  obliged  to  submit 
to  those  nominated  by  the  civil  power.  A  conspi- 
racy was  soon  organized  by  the  guards.  On  a  day 
when  public  attention  was  engrossed  by  the  exhi- 
bition of  the  Capitoline  games,  a  strong  band  of 
soldiers  forced  their  way  into  the  palace,  seized 
the  two  emperors,  stripped  them  of  their  royal 
robes,  dragged  them  through  the  streets,  and  finally 
put  them  to  death. 

The  chronology  of  this  brief  reign  is  involved  in 
much  difficulty,  and  different  historians  have  con- 
tracted or  extended  it  to  periods  varying  from 
twenty-two  days  to  two  years.  The  statements  of 
ancient  writers  are  so  ineooncileable,  that  we  have 
no  sure  resource  except  medals;  but,  by  studying 
carefully  the  evidence  which  these  afford,  we  may 
repose  with  consideraUe  confidence  on  the  conclu- 
sion of  Eekhel,  that  the  accession  of  Balbinus  and 
Maximus  took  place  about  the  end  of  April,  a.  d. 
238,  and  their  death  before  the  begiiming  of  Au- 
gust in  the  same  year. 

We  ought  to  notice  here  a  remarkaUe  innova- 
tioB  which  was  introduced  in  consequence  of  the 
circumstances  attending  the  election  of  these  princea. 


BALBUS. 

Up  to  thk  period,  althoagh  leTenl  indiTidaal*  had 
mjoyed  at  the  Mine  time  the  appellation  of  Ao- 
gustoa,  it  had  been  held  as  an  inviolable  maxim  of 
the  eoostitatiosi,  that  the  offiee  ef  chief  pontiff  did 
Bot  admit  of  diyision,  and  conUL  be  vacated  by 
deatk  only.  Bat  the  aenate,  in  this  caae,  anxioiiB 
perfiKt  equality  between  the  two  em- 


BALBUS. 


455 


pexoca,  departed  from  a  role  BcrupuknialT  obtenred 
firaaa  tlie  eariieat  agea,  and  inTested  both  with  the 
ofioe  and  appdOation  of  Pontifex  Mazimna.  The 
precedent  thai  eatabliahed  waa  afterwarda  gene- 
xaUj  Mkywed;  coUeegnea  in  the  empire  b^ame 
generally,  aa  a  matter  of  course,  eolleagnea  in  the 
chief  printheod ;  and  when  pretenders  to  the  pur- 
ple arooe  at  the  Mme  time  in  different  parts  of  the 
world,  diey  all  aasiuied  the  title  among  their  other 
deaignationa.  [W.  R.] 


COIN  OP  BALBDfUS. 

BALBUS,  a  &mily-nanie  in  several  gentes.  It 
waa  originally  a  surname  given  to  some  one  who 
had  an  impe^ment  in  his  speech. 

I.  AdUi  BalU,  jdebeians. 

1.  M\  AciLiUB  L.  F.  K.  N.  Balbus,  consul 
&  c.  160.  (Cic.  <U  SemecL  6,adAtLx3L5;  Plin. 

2.  M\  AcfLius  M.  p.  L.  N.  Balbus,  consul 
B.  c  lU.  (Obsequ.  97;  Plin.  H.  N.  ii.  29,  56. 
a.  57.)  It  is  doubtful  to  which  of  the  Acilii  Baibi 
the  antiexed  coin  is  to  be  referred.  The  obverse 
baa  the  inscription  Ba(l)b¥s,  with  the  head  of 
Pallaa,  befiue  which  is  X.  and  beneath  Robia, 
the  whde  within  a  laurel  garland.  On  the  reverse 
we  have  MV.  AciLX,  with  Jupiter  and  Victory  in 
a  quadriga. 


IL  r.  ila^mw  Bo/ftttt,  plebeian, 
tribune  of  the  plebs  b.  &  68,  proposed,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  his  collei^e  T.  lAbienus,  that  Pompey, 
who  was  then  absent  from  Rome,  should,  on  ac- 
count cf  his  Asiatic  victories,  be  allowed  to  wear 
a  laarel-crown  and  all  the  insignia  of  a  triumph  in 
the  Ciioensian  games,  and  also  a  laurel  crown  and 
the  praetexto  in  the  scenic  games.  (Veil.  Pat  ii. 
40.)  He  fidled  in  hia  first  attempt  to  obtain  the 
aedileahip,  although  he  waa  aupported  by  Pompey 
(SchoL  Bob.  pro  P&mc.  p.  257,  ed.OielU);  but  he 
appears  to  have  been  praetor  in  B.a  59,  as  we  find 
that  he  was  governor  of  Cilida  in  the  following 
year.  (Cemp.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  L  3.)  On  the  breaking 
out  of  the  civil  war  in  b.  c  49,  he  sided  with  the 
Ponipeian  party,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
levy  of  troopa  at  Capua.  (Ad  AtL  viii.  1 1,  b.)  He 
no  doubt  left  Italy  with  the  rest  of  his  party,  for 
we  find  him  in  the  next  year  endeavouring  to  obtain 


money  by  plundering  the  temple  of  Diana  in  Ephe* 
sus,  which  he  was  prevented  from  doing  only  by 
the  arrival  of  Caesar.  (Caes.  B.  C.  iii.  105.)  Bal- 
bus was  one  of  those  who  was  banished  by  Caesar; 
but  he  afterwards  obtained  his  pardon  through  the 
intercession  of  his  friend  Ciceio  (comp.  Cic  ad 
Fam,  xiii.  70),  who  wrote  him  a  letter  on  the  oc- 
casion, B.  c.  46.  (Ad  Fam,  vi  12.) 

Balbus  appears  to  have  written  some  work  on 
the  history  of  his  times ;  for  Suetonius  (Caes,  77) 
qootea  some  remarks  of  Caesar's  frtun  a  work  of 
T.  Amphis.  Balbus  was  also  mentioned  in  the 
fourth  book  of  Vano  "^De  Vita  Populi  Romani.*" 
(VaiT.  Fragm,  p.  24»,  ed.  Bip.) 

IIL  Q,  Antoimu  Bakua^  plebeian, 
is  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Q.  Antonins  wha 
was  praetor  in  Sicily  in  b.  c.  82  and  was  killed  by 
L.  Philippus,  the  legate  of  Sulla.  (Uv.  EpU,  86.) 
The  annexed  coin  was  struck  either  by,  or  in 
honour  of,  this  Balbus^  The  obverse  represents 
the  head  cf  Jupiter;  the  reverse  is  Q.  A(n)tix 
Ba(l)b.  Pr.  with  Victory  in  a  quadriga. 


IV.  Af.  Atitts  Balbus,  plebeian, 
of  Aricia,  married  Julia,  the  sister  of  Julius  Caesar, 
who  bore  him  a  daughter,  Atia,  the  mother  of  Au- 
gustus Caesar.  [Atia.]  He  was  praetor  in  b.  c. 
62,  and  obtained  the  government  of  Sardinia,  as 
we  learn  from  the  annexed  coin  (copied  from  the 
Thesaur,  Morett.),  of  which  the  reverse  is  Anus 
Balbus  Pr.,  with  the  head  of  Balbus;  and  the 
obverse,  Sard.  Pater,  with  the  head  of  Sardus, 
the  &ther  or  mythical  ancestor  of  the  island.    In 


B.  c.  59,  Balbus  was  appointed  one  of  the  vigintivin 
under  the  Julian  law  for  the  division  of  the  hind 
in  Campania ;  and,  as  Pompey  was  a  member  of 
the  same  board,  Balbus,  who  was  not  a  person  of 
any  importance,  was  called  by  Cicero  in  joke 
Pompey*s  colleague.  (Suet  Oti,  4,  PkH  iii  6, 
adAtLu.A,) 

V.  Comeln  BaBd,  plebeians. 
The  Comelii  Baibi  were,  property  speaking,  no  part 
of  the  Cornelia  gens.  The  first  of  this  name  was 
not  a  Roman ;  he  was  a  native  of  Gades ;  and  his 
original  name  probably  bore  some  resemblance  in 
sound  to  the  Latin  Balbus.  The  reason  why  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Cornelius  is  mentioned  bebw. 
[Na  1.] 

1.  L.  CoRNBLius  Balbus,  sometimes  called 
Major  to  distinguish  him  firom  his  nephew  [No.  3], 
was  a  native  of  Gades,  and  descended  from  an  illus- 
trious fiunily  in  that  town.  Oades,  being  one  of 
the  federate  cities,  supported  the  Romans  in  theii 


456 


BALBUS. 


war  agaiiut  Sertorins  in  Spain,  and  Balbus  thus 
had  an  opportunity  of  distinguishing  himselfl  He 
served  nnder  the  Roman  generals,  Q.  Metellns 
Pins,  C.  Memmins,  and  Pompey,  and  was  present 
at  the  battles  of  Tuna  and  Sucre.  He  distin- 
guished himself  so  much  throughout  the  war,  that 
Pompey  conferred  the  Roman  citizenship  upon 
him,  his  brother,  and  his  brother'^s  sons ;  and  this 
act  of  Pompey^s  was  ratified  by  the  law  of  the  con- 
suls, Cn.  Cornelius  Lentulus  and  L.  Oellius,  b.  a 
72.  (Cic.  pro  Balb,  8.)  It  was  probably  in  honour 
of  these  oonsnb  that  Balbus  took  the  gentile  name 
of  the  one  and  the  praenomen  of  the  other ;  though 
some  modem  writers  suppose  that  he  derived  his 
name  from  L.  Cornelius,  consul  in  B.a  199,  who 
was  the  hospes  of  the  inhabitants  of  Gades.  {Pro 
Balb.  18.) 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  war  with  Sertoriua, 
B.  c.  72,  Balbus  removed  to  Rome.  He  obtained 
admission  into  the  Crustuminian  tribe  by  accusing 
a  member  of  this  tribe  of  bribery,  and  thus  gaining 
ih»  place  which  the  guilty  party  forfeited  on  con- 
viction. Balbus  had  doubtless  brought  with  him 
considerable  wealth  from  Oades,  and  supported  by 
the  powerfiil  interest  of  Pompey,  whose  friendship 
he  assiduously  cultivated,  he  soon  became  a  man  of 
great  influence  and  importance.  One  of  Pompey*s 
intimate  friends,  the  Qreek  Theophanes  of  Myti- 
lene,  adopted  him;  and  Pompey  himself  shewed 
him  marks  of  favour,  which  not  a  little  offended 
the  Roman  nobles,  who  were  indignant  that  a  man 
of  Oades  should  be  preferred  to  them.  Among 
other  presents  which  Pompey  made  him,  we  read  of 
a  grant  of  hind  for  the  purpose  of  pleasure-grounds. 
But  Balbus  was  too  prudent  to  confine  himself  to 
only  one  patron;  he  early  paid  court  to  Caesar, 
and  seems  to  have  entirely  ingratiated  himself  into 
his  fitvour  during  Pompey*s  absence  in  Asia  in 
prosecution  of  the  Mitnridatic  war.  From  this 
time,  he  became  one  of  Caesar^s  most  intimate 
friends,  and  accompanied  him  to  Spain  in  b.  c.  61, 
in  the  capacity  of  praefectus  fiibrum,  when  Caesar 
went  into  that  province  after  his  piaetorship.  Soon 
after  his  return  to  Rome,  the  first  triumvirate  was 
formed,  b.  c.  60 ;  and  though  he  was  ostensibly  the 
friend  both  of  Pompey  and  Caesar,  he  seems  to  have 
attached  himself  more  closely  to  the  interests  of  the 
latter  than  of  the  former.  On  Caesar^s  departure 
to  Ganl  in  B.  c.  58,  Balbus  again  received  the  ap- 
pointment of  praefectus  fabrum,  and  firom  this  time 
to  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war,  he  passed  his 
time  alternately  in  Ganl  and  at  Rome,  but  princi- 
pally at  the  latter.  He  was  the  manaser  and 
steward  of  Caesar*s  private  property  in  the  city, 
and  a  great  part  of  the  Gallic  booty  passed  through 
his  hands.  But  his  increasing  wealth  and  influence 
raised  him  many  enemies  among  the  nobles,  who 
were  still  more  anxious  to  ruin  him,  as  he  was 
the  &vourite  of  the  triumvirs.  They  accordingly 
induced  an  inhabitant  of  Gades  to  accuse  him  of 
having  illegally  assumed  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  a  Roman  citizen.  The  cause  came  on  for  tnal 
probably  in  &  c.  55 ;  and  as  there  was  yet  no 
breach  between  Pompey  and  Caesar,  Balbus  was 
defended  by  Pompey  and  Ciassns,  and  also  by 
Cicero^  who  undertook  the  defence  at  Pompey*8 
request,  and  whose  speech  on  the  occasion  has 
come  down  to  us.  Balbus  was  acquitted,  and 
justly,  as  u  shewn  in  the  article  Foederaias  Ovi- 
iaiet  in  the  Did,  o/AmL 

In  the  civil  war,  in  &  c.  49,  Balbns  remained  at 


BALBUS. 

Rome,  and  endeavoured  to  some  extent  to  keep  np 
the  semblance  of  neutrality.  Thus  he  looked  after 
the  pecuniary  affiurs  of  his  firiend,  the  consul  Cor- 
nelius Lentulus,  who  was  one  of  Pompey^  parti* 
aans;  but  his  neutrality  was  scarcely  disguised. 
It  is  true  that  he  did  not  appear  against  Pompey 
in  the  field,  but  all  his  exertions  were  employed  to 
promote  Caesar*B  interests.  He  was  espedaLllj 
anxious  to  gain  over  Cicero,  with  whom  he  bad 
corresponded  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil 
war.  Knowing  the  weak  side  of  Cicero^  he  had 
first  requested  him  to  act  the  mediator  between 
Caesar  and  Pompey,  and  afterwards  pressed  him 
to  come  to  Rome,  which  would  have  been  tanta- 
mount to  a  dedamtion  in  Caesar^s  fikvour.  Cicero, 
after  a  good  deal  of  hesitation,  eventually  left 
Italy,  but  returned  after  the  battle  of  Phamlia 
(b.  c.  48),  when  he  re-opened  his  correspondence 
with  Balbus,  and  requested  him  to  use  his  good 
offices  to  obtain  Caesar's  pardon  for  him.  During  all 
this  time,  Balbus,  in  conjunction  with  Oppius,  had 
the  entire  management  of  Caesar's  affitirs  at  Rome ; 
and  we  see,  firom  Cicero^s  letters,  that  Balbus  was 
now  regarded  as  one  of  the  chief  men  in  the  state. 
He  seems,  however,  to  have  used  his  good  fortune 
with  moderation,  and  never  to  have  been  deserted 
by  the  prudence  which  had  always  been  one  of  his 
chief  characteristics.  We  are  therefore  disposed  to 
reject  the  tale,  which  is  rehited  only  by  Suetonius 
(Cbes.  78)  and  Plutarch  (Cbet.  60),  that  Balbus 
prevented  Caesar  from  rising  to  receive  the  senate 
on  his  return  firom  the  Spanish  war,  in  b.  c.  45. 

On  the  murder  of  Caesar  in  March,  44,  Balbus 
was  phiced  in  a  somewhat  critical  position.  He 
retired  firom  the  city,  and  spent  two  months  in  the 
country,  and  was  one  of  the  first  who  hastened 
to  meet  young  Octavianus  at  Neapolis.  During 
this  time,  he  fireqnently  saw  Cicero,  who  believed 
that  his  nrofiBssions  to  Octavianus  were  hollow, 
and  that  ne  was  in  reality  the  friend  of  Antony. 
In  this,  however,  Cicero  was  mistaken;  Balbus, 
whose  good  fortune  it  always  was  to  attach  himself 
to  the  winning  party,  accompanied  Octavianus  to 
Rome,  and  was  subsequently  advanced  by  him  to 
the  highest  offices  in  the  state.  It  is  uncertain  in 
what  year  he  was  praetor ;  but  his  propraetorship 
is  commemorated  in  the  annexed  coin  of  Octavi- 
anus (copied  firom  the  The$aMr.  MordL),  which 
contains  on  the  obverse  C.  Cabsar.  IIIvir.  R. 
P.  C.  with  the  head  of  Octavianus,  and  on  the 


reverse  Balbos  Pro  Pb.  He  obtained  the  con- 
sulship in  B.  c  40,  the  first  instance,  according  to 
Pliny  (H.  N,  viL  43.  s.  44),  in  which  this  honour 
had  been  conferred  upon  one  who  was  not  bom  a 
Roman  citizen.  The  year  of  his  death  is  unknown. 
In  his  will  he  left  every  Roman  citizen  twenty 
denarii  apiece  (Dion  Cass.  xlviiL  82),  which  would 
seem  to  shew  that  he  had  no  children,  and  that 
consequently  the  emperor  Balbinus  could  not  be, 
as  he  pretended,  a  lineal  descendant  from  him. 
Balbus  was  the  author  of  a  diaxy  (Epkemerii) 


BALBUS. 

"vldch  hem  not  come  down  to  as,  of  the  most  re- 
■aikable  occmreiiees  in  hit  own  and  Caenr^s  life. 
(SidoB.  ApoIL  il^.  iz.  14;  Suet  Ckua,  81 ;  Capi- 
toiin.  BoOml  2.)  He  took  care  that  Caeaar*s  Com- 
Bentaziea  on  the  Gallic  war  should  be  continued ; 
and  we  aceordingly  find  the  eighth  book  dedicated 
ta  Um.  There  does  not,  however,  appear  to  be 
■■flkient  groumda  for  the  conjecture  of  tome  mo- 
denk  wiitera,  that  Balbns  was  the  author  of  the 
Hiatoiy  of  the  Spanish  war.  In  the  collection  of 
Cieero*B  lettexa  we  find  four  firom  Balbus.  (Ad 
ASL  HiL  15,  ix.  6,  13.) 

2.  P.  CoBUXLius  Balbus,  brother  of  the  pre- 
ceding, leceired  the  Roman  firanchiae  at  the  same 
tiiiie  as  his  Ivother ;  but  appears  to  haye  died  soon 
afterwards,  either  in  Oades  or  Rome. 

3.  La.  CoKNKLiDs  Balbus,  P.  7.,  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding [No.  2],  and  frequently  called  Minor,  to 
distingiush  him  from  his  uncle  [No.  1],  was  bom 
at  Gadea,  and  receired  the  Roman  franchise  along 
with  his  £sther  and  uncle.  On  the  breaking  out 
of  the  ciTil  war  (b.  c.  49)  he  served  under  Caesar, 
and  was  sent  by  him  to  the  consul  L.  Cornelius 
Lentnhis,  who  was  an  old  friend  of  his  nucleus,  to 
pecanade  him  to  return  to  Rome.  Balbus  under- 
took the  same  dangerous  commission  in  the  follow- 
ing 3near,  and  paid  Lentulus  a  visit  in  the  Pompeian 
camp  at  Dynrhachium,  but  he  was  not  suocessfril 
either  time.  Balbus  served  under  Caesar  in  the 
Alexandrian  and  Spanish  wars,  during  which  time 
he  kept  up  a  correspondence  with  Cicero,  with  whom 
he  had  become  acquainted  through  his  uncle.  In 
refenm  fi»r  his  services  in  these  wan,  Caesar  made 
him  pontiff;  and  it  is  therefore  probably  this  Cor- 
neiiaa  Balbus  who  wrote  a  work  on  the  Roman 
sacra,  of  which  the  e%hteenth  book  is  quoted  by 
Macrobius.  (iSbrfara.  iii.  6.) 

In  BL  a  44  and  43,  Balbus  was  quaestor  of  the 
propraetor  Asinius  PoQio  in  Further  Spain ;  and 
while  there,  he  added  to  his  native  town  Gades  a 
sabmb,  which  was  called  the  new  city,  and  buUt  a 
dodL-yard ;  and  the  place  received  in  consequence 
the  name  of  Didyma  or  double-city.  (Strab.  iii.  p. 
169.)  But  his  general  conduct  in  Spain  was  of  a 
moat  arbitrary  and  tyrannical  kind ;  and  at  length, 
after  plundering  the  provincials  and  amassing  large 
treaamea,  he  left  Spain  in  B.  a  43,  without  even  pay- 
ing the  soldiers,  and  crossed  over  to  Bognd  in  AfriciL 

From  that  time,  we  hear  nothing  df  Balbus  for 
Bpwarda  of  twenty  years.  We  then  find  him  go- 
vernor of  Africa,  with  the  titie  of  proconsul,  al- 
though he  had  been  neither  praetor  nor  consul. 
While  in  Africa,  he  obtained  a  victory  over  the 
Oanmantea,  and  enjoyed  a  triumph  in  consequence 
in  March,  b.  c.  19,  the  first  instance  of  this  honour 
having  been  oonftired  upon  one  who  was  not  bom 
a  Roman  citizen.  (Plin.  H.  N.  t.  5 ;  VelL  Pat  iL 
51 ;  Strab.  iii.  p.  169.)  Balbus,  like  his  uncle,  had 
amassed  a  huge  fortune;  and,  as  Augustus  was 
anxious  to  adom  Rome  with  public  buildings,  Bal- 
boa erected  at  his  own  expense  a  tiieatre  in  the 
city,  which  was  remarkable  on  account  of  its  coit- 
taining  four  pillars  of  onyx.  It  was  dedicated  in 
&  c.  13,  with  festive  games,  on  the  return  of  Au- 
gustus to  Rome ;  and  as  a  compliment  to  Balbus 
for  having  buOt  it,  his  opinion  was  asked  first  in 
the  senate  by  Tiberius,  who  was  consul  in  that 
year.  (Dion  Cass.  Ut.  25 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxvi.  7. 
s.  12.)  After  this  we  hear  nothing  further  of  Bal- 
bus. He  may  have  been  the  Cornelius  Balbus 
whom  L.  Valerius  made  his  heir,  although  he  had 


BALBUS. 


457 


involved  Valerius  in  many  law-suits,  and  had  at  last 
brought  a  capital  charge  against  hiuL  (VaL  Max. 
vii  8.  §  7.) 

(For  further  information  respecting  the  Comelii 
Balbi,    see    Oielli's  Onomasiieon  T\dlianum  and 
Drumann^s  i2om,  vol  iL  p.  594,  &c.) 
VI.  DomUiua  BaUmt, 
a  wealthy  man  of  praetorian  rank,  whose  vrill  was 
forged  in  A.  D.  61.   (Tac.  Ann.  xiv.  40.) 
VII.  Laelii  BalbL 

1.  D.  Lablius  D.  p.  D.  n.  Balbus,  one  of  the 
quindecemviri  who  superintended  the  celebration 
oif  the  saecular  games  in  bl  c.  17  (Fast  Capitol.), 
and  consul  in  b.  a  6.   (Dion  Cass.  Iv.  9.) 

2.  Lablius  Balbus,  accused  Acutia,  formerly 
the  wife  of  P.  VitelUus,  of  treason  {nu^jesUu)^  but 
was  unable  to  obtain  the  usual  reward  after  her 
condemnation,  in  consequence  of  the  intercession 
of  the  tribune  Junius  Otho.  He  was  condemned 
in  A.  D.  37  as  one  of  the  paramours  of  Albucilla, 
deprived  of  his  senatorial  rank,  and  banished  to  an 
island :  his  condemnation  gave  general  satisfaction, 
as  he  had  been  ever  ready  to  accuse  the  innocent. 
(Tac.  ^«n.vL  47,  48.) 

VIIL  iMcaUBaUd. 

1.  L.  Lucilius  Balbus,  the  jurist    See  below. 

2.  Q.  LuciLius  Balbus,  probably  the  brother 
of  the  preceding,  a  Stoic  philosopher,  and  a  pupil 
of  Panaetius,  had  made  such  progress  in  the  Stoic 
philosophy,  tliat  he  appeared  to  Cicero  comparable 
to  the  best  Greek  philosophen.  (De Nat  Dear,  L  6.) 
He  is  introduced  by  Cicero  in  his  dialogue  **  On 
the  Nature  of  the  Gods**  as  the  expositor  of  the 
opinions  of  the  Stoibs  on  that  subject,  and  his  ar- 
guments are  represented  as  of  considerable  weight. 
{De  Nat,  Deor,  iii.  40,  de  Dwm,  i.  5.)  He  was 
also  the  exponent  of  the  Stoic  opinions  in  Cicero^s 
'^Hortensius.**  (J^Vx^m.  p.  484,  ed.  OrellL) 

IX.  Z.  Naevnts  Balbut^  plebeian, 
one  of  the  quinqueviri  appointed  in  b.  c.  171  to 
settle  the  dispute  between  the  Pisani  and  Lunenses 
respecting  the  boundaries  of  their  lands.  (Liv.  xlv. 
1 3.)  The  annexed  coin  of  the  Naevia  gens  belongs 
to  this  feunily.  The  obverse  represents  a  head  of 
Venus,  the  reverse  is  C.  Nab.  Ba(a)&  with  Victory 
in  a  chariot 


X.  Nonnu  Balbw,  plebeian, 
tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  a  32,  put  his  veto  upon  the 
decree  which  the  senate  would  have  passed  against 
Octavianus  at  the  instigation  of  the  consul  C.  So- 
sius,  a  partisan  of  Antony.  (Dion  Cass.  l.  2.) 
XL  Odavuu  Balbus.    See  below. 
XII.   7%oni\8a/5t,  plebeians. 
1.  C.  Thobiub  Balbus,  of  Lanuvium,  is  nid 
by  Cicero  to  have  lived  in  such  a  manner,  that 
there  was  not  a  single  pleasure,  however  refined 
and  rare,  which  he  did  not  enjoy.  {De  Fm,  ii.  20.) 
He  must  not  be  confounded,  as  he  has  been  by 
Pighius,  with  L.  Turius  who  is  mentioned  in  Ci- 
cero^s  Brutut  (c.  67).     The  annexed  coin  of  L. 
Thorius  Balbus  contains  on  tiie  obverse  the  head 
of  Juno  Sospita,  whose  worship  was  of  great  anti- 


458 


BALBUS. 


qaity  at  Lanuvium,  with  the  letters  I.  S.  M.  R. 
(tliat  is,  Junonia  Sospiiae  magnae  reginae)\  and  on 
the  reverse  L.  Thorivs  Baabvs,  with  a  bull  rush- 
ing forward.  Eckhel  (r.  p.  324,  &c.)  thinks  that 
the  bull  has  an  allusion  to  the  name  of  Thorius, 
which  the  Romans  might  regard  as  the 
the  Greek  do6piot^  impetuout. 


2.  Sp.  Thorius  B  alb  us,  tribune  of  the  plebs 
about  B.  c  HI,  was  a  popular  speaker,  and  intro- 
duced in  his  tribuneship  an  agrarian  law,  of  which 
considerable  fragments  have  been  discovered  on 
bronse  tablets,  and  of  which  an  account  is  given  in 
the  Dkt,  cf  AnL  «.  v.  Tltorid  Lex.  (Cic.  BruL  36, 
de  OrtU,  ii.  70 ;  Appian,  B,  C.  i.  27.) 

BAXBUS,  JU'NIUS,  a  consular,  husband  of 
Metia  Faustina,  the  daughter  of  the  elder  Oordian. 
(Capitolin.  c  4.)  According  to  some  historians, 
the  third  Gordian,  who  succeeded  Balbinus  and 
Pupienus  Maximns,  was  the  issue  of  this  marriage, 
while  others  maintain  that  he  was  the  son  of  Gor- 
dian the  second.     [Gordianus.]  [W.  R,] 

BALBUS,  L.  LUCIXIUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  one 
of  the  pupils  of  Q.  Mucius  Scaevok,  and  one  of  the 
legal  instructors  of  the  eminent  kwyer  and  distin- 
guished friend  of  Cicero,  Servius  Sulpicius  Rufiis. 
He  was  probably  the  fictther  of  Lucilius,  the  com- 
panion of  Appius  Pulcher  in  Cilicia  (Cic.  ad  Fam. 
iii.  4),  and  the  brother  of  Q.  Lucilius  Balbus,  the 
Stoic  philosopher.  [Balbus,  No.  VIIL]  Ciooro  {de 
OnU.  iiL  21)  speaks  of  the  duo  BdUbi  as  Stoics.  By 
Heineccius  (HiML  Jur,  Bom,  §  149)  and  others  the 
jurist  Lucius  has  been  confounded  with  Quintus 
the  Stoic  philosopher.  The  jurist  was  occasionally 
quoted  in  the  works  of  Sulpicius ;  and,  in  the  time 
of  Pomponius,  his  writings  did  not  exist  in  a  sepa- 
rate form,  or,  at  least,  were  in  the  hands  of  few. 
(Dig.  i.  tit.  2.  s.  42.)  He  was  a  man  of  much 
learning.  In  giving  advice  and  pleading  causes 
his  manner  was  slow  and  deliberate.  (Cic.  Brut, 
42,  pro  QumL  16,  17.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

BALBUS,  L.  (qu.  P.)  OCTA'VIUS,  a  Roman, 
contemporary  witn  Cicero.  He  was  remarkable 
for  his  skill  in  law,  and  for  his  attention  to  the 
duties  of  justice,  morality,  and  religion.  (Cic.  pro 
Cluent  38.)  For  these  reasons  he  bore  a  high 
chanuster  as  a  Judem  in  public  as  well  as  private 
trials.  There  is  a  passage  in  Cicero  (m  Ver.  ii.  12) 
in  relation  to  L.  Octavius  Balbus,  which  has  been 
misinterpreted  and  corrupted  by  commentators  and 
critics  ignorant  of  the  Roman  fiorms  of  pleading. 
Cicero  accuses  Verres  of  having  directed  an  issue 
of  finct  in  such  an  improper  form,  that  even  L.  Oc- 
tavius, if  he  had  been  appointed  to  try  it,  would 
have  been  obliged  to  adjudge  the  defendant  in  the 
cause  either  to  give  up  an  estate  of  his  own  to  the 
pUuntiff,  or  to  pay  pecuniary  damages.  The  per- 
fect acquaintance  with  Roman  Uw,  and  the  know- 
ledge of  his  duty  wluch  Balbus  possessed,  would 
have  compelled  him  to  pass  an  unjust  sentence. 
To  understand  the  oompUmeut,  it  is  necessary  to 


BALDUINUS. 

remark,  that  in  the  time  of  Cicero  a  judex  in  a  prU 
vate  cause  was  appointed  for  the  occasion  merely, 
and  that  his  functions  rather  resembled  those  of  a 
modem  English  juryman  than  those  of  a  judge.  It 
was  his  duty  to  try  a  given  question,  and  according 
to  his  finding  on  that  question,  to  pronounce  the 
sentence  of  condemnation  or  aoquittid  contained  in 
the  formula  directed  to  him  by  the  praetor.  It  vras 
not  his  duty  but  the  pzaetor^s  to  determine  whether 
the  question  was  material,  and  whether  the  sen- 
tence viras  made  to  depend  upon  it  in  a  manner 
consistent  with  justice.  In  the  ordinary  form  of 
Roman  action  for  the  recovery  of  a  thing,  as  in  the 
English  action  of  detmm^  the  judgment  for  the 
phimtiff  was  not  directly  that  the  thing  should  be 
restored,  but  the  defendant  was  condemned,  mmlem 
it  were  restored,  to  pay  damages.  The  remainder 
of  the  chapter  has  been  equally  misinterpreted  and 
corrupted.  It  accuses  Verres  of  so  shaping  the 
formuk  of  trial,  that  the  judex  was  obliged  to  treat 
a  Roman  as  a  Sicilian,  or  a  Sicilian  as  a  Roman. 

The  death  of  Octavius  Balbus  is  related  by  Va- 
lerius Maximus  (v.  7.  §  3)  as  a  memorable  example 
of  paternal  affection.  Proscribed  by  the  triumvirs 
Augustus,  Antony,  and  Lepidus,  b.  c.  42,  he  had 
ahDMdy  made  his  escape  firom  his  house,  when  a 
fidse  report  reached  his  ears  that  the  solders  were 
massacring  his  son.  Thereupon  he  returned  to  his 
house,  and  was  consoled,  by  witnessing  his  aon*s 
safisty,  for  the  violent  death  to  which  he  thus  of- 
fered himself. 

The  praenomen  of  Balbus  is  doubtfiiL  In  Cia 
proC7ibeMt38mostof  theMSS.have  P.;  inCictn 
Verr.  iu  12  the  common  reading  is  L.        [J.T.  G.] 

BALDUI'NUS  I.  (BoA5ou&«j>,  BALDWIN, 
the  first  Latin  emperor  of  Constantinople,  waa  the 
son  of  Baldwin,  count  of  Hainaut,  and  Marguerite, 
countess  of  Flanden.  He  was  bom  at  Valenciennes 
in  1 171,  and  af^  the  death  cf  his  parents  inheritp 
ed  both  the  counties  of  Hainaut  and  Flaaders. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  among  those 
warlike  barons  who  took  the  cross  in  1200,  and 
arrived  at  Venice  in  1202,  whence  they  intended 
to  sail  to  the  Holy  Land.  They  changed  their 
phin  at  the  supi^cation  of  prince  Alexis  Angelas, 
the  son  of  the  emperor  Isaac  IL  Angelas,  who 
waa  gone  to  Venice  for  the  purpose  of  persuading 
the  crusaders  to  attack  Constantinople  and  release 
Isaac,  who  had  been  deposed,  blinded,  and  im- 
prisoned by  his  brother  Alexis  Angelus,  who 
reigned  as  Alexis  IIL  from  the  year  1195.  The 
crusaders  listened  to  the  promises  of  young  Alexis, 
who  was  chiefly  supported  by  Baldwin  of  FUnders, 
as  he  is  generally  called  ;  and  they  lefi  Venice 
with  a  powerful  fleet,  commanded  by  the  doge  of 
Venice,  Dandolo,  who  was  also  commander-in-chief 
of  the  whole  expedition.  The  various  incidents 
and  the  final  result  of  this  bold  undertaking  are 
given  under  Albxis  IIL,  IV.,  and  V.  The 
usurper  Alexis  III.  was  driven  out  by  the  cru- 
saders ;  prince  Alexis  and  his  fiither  Isaac  suc- 
ceeded him  on  the  throne ;  both  perished  by  the 
usurper  Alexis  V.  Duces  Mnrzuphlus ;  and  Mur- 
Euphlus  in  his  turn  was  driven  out  and  put  to 
death  by  the  crusaders  in  1204.  During  this 
remaricable  war  Baldwin  distinguished  himself  by 
his  military  skill  as  well  as  by  his  personal  charac- 
ter, and  the  crusaders  having  resolved  to  choose 
one  of  their  own  body  emperor  of  the  East,  their 
choice  fell  upon  Baldwin. 

Baldwin  was  accordingly  crowned  emperor  at 


BALDUINU8. 

ConttBntinople,  on  the  9th  of  May,  1204.  But  he 
noeiY^ed  onlj  avery  small  part  of  the  empire,  namely 
Conatmttnople  and  the  greater  part  of  Thrace ;  the 
Venetiana  obtained  a  mnch  greater  part,  consisting 
t^baeSj  of  the  islands  and  some  parts  of  Epeiros  ; 
Woni&re,  marquis  of  Monteferrato,  received  The»- 
wlonirw,  that  is  Macedonia,  as  a  kingdom;  and 
the  teat  of  the  empire,  in  Asia  as  well  as  in  Europe, 
vaa  divided  among  the  French,  Flemish,  and 
Venetian  chie&  of  the  expedition.  The  speedy 
ram  of  the  new  Latin  empire  in  the  East  was  not 
doabtlnl  nzfder  such  divisions ;  it  was  hastened  by 
tiie  aucceeafiil  enterprises  of  Alexis  Comnenus  at 
Trebisond,  of  Theodore  Lascaris  at  Nicaea,  and  by 
the  partial  revolts  of  the  Greek  subjects  of  the  con- 
qoeioca.  Calo-Ioannes,  king  of  Bulgaria,  sup- 
poffted  the  revolters,  who  succeeded  in  making 
themaelTea  masters  of  Adrianople.  Baldwin  laid 
siege  to  this  town ;  but  he  was  attacked  by  Calo- 
Ioannes,  entirdy  defeated  on  the  14th  of  April, 
12(Mi,  uid  taken  prisoner.  He  died  in  captivity 
aboot  a  year  afterwards.  Many  fid>Ies  have  been 
invented  with  regard  to  the  nature  of  his  death  : 
Nicetaa  (UHu  CaptOy  16)  say%  that  Calo-Ioannes 
ordered  the  limbs  of  his  imperial  prisoner  to  be  cut 
ofl^  and  the  mutilated  body  to  be  thrown  into  a 
field,  where  it  remained  three  days  before  life  left 
tL  But  from  the  accounts  of  the  Latin  writers, 
wboee  statements  have  been  carefully  examined 
by  (Hbbon  and  other  eminent  modem  historians, 
we  most  conclude,  that  although  Baldwin  died  in 
ca|i«ivity,  he  vras  neither  tortured  nor  put  to  death 
by  his  victor.  The  successor  of  Baldwin  I.  was  his 
brother  Henxy  I.  (Nicetas,  AUxi»  Isaacau  An- 
jfe/m  Fr.  m.  9,  AleaM  Dueas  MurzupUiUf  L  1, 
UrtB  Oaptoy  1—17 ;  Acrepolita,  8,  12 ;  Niofr- 
phoms  Otegor.  ii.  8,  &c. ;  YiUehardouin,  De  la 
Onmmmte  de  CbmtontMoft^  ed.  Panlin  Paris, 
PteM,1838.)  [W.P.] 

BALDUl'NUS  IL  (Ba\8biift«f ),  the  hurt  Latin 
emperor  of  the  east,  was  descended  from  the  noble 
fiuuily  of  Courtenay,  and  was  the  son  of  Peter  I.  of 
Conrtenay,  emperor  of  Constantinople,  and  the 
empresa  Yoknda,  countess  of  Flanders.  He  was 
bom  in  1217,  and  succeeded  his  brother,  Robert, 
in  1228,  but,  on  aceount  of  his  youth,  was  put 
nnder  the  guardianship  of  John  of  Brienne,  count 
De  la  Maidie  and  king  of  Jerusalem.  The  empire 
waa  in  a  dangerous  position,  being  attacked  in  the 
south  by  Vatataes,  tiie  Greek  emperor  of  Nicaea, 
and  m  the  north  by  Asan,  king  of  Bulgaria,  who  in 
1234  concluded  an  alliance  with  Vatatzes  and  laid 
alege  to  Constantinople  by  sea  and  hmd.  Until 
then  the  regent  had  done  very  Uttle  for  his  ward 
and  the  realm,  but  when  the  enemy  appeared  under 
the  walls  of  the  capital  the  danger  roused  him  to 
energy,  and  he  oompeUed  the  besiegers  to  vrithdraw 
n&er  having  sustained  severe  losses.  John  of 
Brienne  died  soon  afterwards.  In  1337  Yatataes 
and  Asan  once  mon  laid  siege  to  Constantinople, 
which  waa  defmded  by  Geoffiray  de  YiUehardouin, 
prince  of  Achaia,  while  the  emperor  made  a  men- 
dicant vint  to  Europe.  Beagtng  for  assistance,  he 
appeared  anocessively  at  the  courts  of  France, 
England,  and  Italy,  and  was  exposed  to  humilia- 
tions of  every  description  ;  he  Idft  his  son  Philip 
at  Yenioe  as  a  security  fat  a  debt.  At  bst  he 
fiueoeeded  in  gaining  the  friendship  of  Louis  IX., 
king  of  France,  of  the  emperor  Frederic  II.,  and 
of  Pope  Gregory  IX.,  among  whom  Louis  IX.  was 
the  moat  usefol  to  him.    The  French  king  gave 


BALSAMO. 


459 


the  unhappy  emperor  a  huge  sum  of  money  and 
other  assistance,  in  return  for  which  Baldwin  per- 
mitted the  king  to  keep  several  most  holy  relics. 
With  the  assutance  of  the  Latins,  Baldwin  ob- 
tained some  advantages  over  Yatatzes,  and  in  1243 
concluded  an  alliance  with  the  Turks  Seljuks ;  but 
notwithstanding  this,  he  waa  again  compelled  to 
seek  assistance  among  the  western  princes.  He 
was  present  at  the  council  of  Lyon  in  1245,  and 
returned  to  Greece  after  obtaining  some  feeble 
assistance,  which  was  of  no  avail  against  the  forces 
of  Michael  Palaeologos,  who  had  made  himself 
master  of  the  Nicaean  empire.  On  the  night  of  the 
15th  of  July,  1261,  Constantinople  was  taken  by 
surprise  by  Alexis  Caesar  Stnttegopulus,  one  of  the 
generals  of  Michael  Pahieologns.  Baldwin  fled  to 
Italy.  In  1270  he  nearly  persuaded  Charles,  king 
of  Naples,  to  fit  out  a  new  expedition  against 
Michael  Pahieologus,  and  Louis  IX.  of  France 
promised  to  second  him  in  the  undertaking  ;  but 
the  death  of  Louis  in  Tunis  deterred  the  Latin 
princes  fitnn  any  new  expedition  against  the  East. 
Baldwin  II.  died  in  1275,  leaving  a  son,  Philip  of 
Courtenay,  by  his  wife  Maria,  the  daughter  of 
John  of  Brienne.  The  Latin  empire  in  the  East 
had  lasted  fifty-seven  years^  (Acropolita,  14,  27* 
37,  78,  85,  &c.;  Pachymeres,  MichadPaloMUogua^ 
iii.  31,  &c.,  iv.  29  ;  Nicephorus  Gregor.  iv.  4,  &c., 
viiL  2,  &c)  [  W.  P.] 

BALEA'RICUS,  an  agnomen  of  Q.  Caedlius 
Metellus,  consul  b.  c.  123.     [Mxtkllus.] 

BALISTA,  one  of  the  thirty  tyrants  of  Trebel- 
lius  PoUio.  [AuRBOLua.]  He  was  prefect  of  the 
praetorians  under  Yalerian,  whom  he  accompanied 
to  the  East  After  the  defeat  and  capture  of  that 
emperor,  when  the  Persians  had  penetrated  into 
Cilida,  a  body  of  Roman  troops  nUied  and  placed 
themselves  under  the  command  of  Balista.  Led 
by  him,  they  raiaed  the  siege  of  Pompeiopolis,  cut 
off  numben  of  the  enemy  who  were  straggling  in 
disorderiy  confidence  over  the  fece  of  the  country, 
and  retook  a  vast  quantity  of  plunder.  His  career 
after  the  destruction  of  Macrianus,  whom  he  had 
urged  to  rebel  against  Gailienus,  is  very  obscure. 
According  to  one  account,  he  retired  to  an  estate 
near  Daphne;  according  to  another,  he  assumed 
the  purple,  and  maintained  a  precarious  dominion 
over  a  portion  of  Syria  and  the  adjacent  provinces 
for  three  years.  This  assertion  is  however  based 
on  no  good  foundation,  resting  as  it  does  on  the 
authority  of  certain  medals  now  universally  recog- 
nised as  spurious,  and  on  the  hesitating  testimony 
of  TrebelUus  PoUio,  who  acknowledges  that,  even 
at  the  time  when  he  wrote,  the  statements  regard* 
ing  this  matter  vraro  doubtful  and  contradictory. 
Neither  the  time  nor  manner  of  Balista'ls  death 
can  be  ascertained  with  certainty,  but  it  is  believed 
to  have  happened  about  264,  and  to  have  been 
contrived  by  Odenathua.  (Tnbell.  Pollio,  Trig, 
TSframu  zvii.,  QaUien,  2,  &c. ;   aee  Macrianus, 

OdBNATHUS,  QCIBTU&)  [W.  R.] 

BALLO'NYMUS.  [Abdolonimus.] 
BA'LSAMO,  THEODO'RUS,  a  celebrated 
Greek  canonist,  bom  at  Constantinople,  where, 
under  Manuel  Comnenus,  he  filled  the  offices  of 
Magnae  EecUskm  (S.  Sophias)  Dkkxmim,  A^omo- 
ph/lcue^  and  C^ati^pk^,  Under  Isaac  Angelus 
he  was  elevated  to  the  dignity  of  patriarch  of  An- 
tioch,  about  1185 ;  but,  on  account  of  the  invasion 
of  the  Latins,  he  was  never  able  to  ascend  the  pa- 
triarchal throne,  and  all  the  business  of  the  patri- 


460 


BALSAMO. 


archate  was  condacted  at  Constantinople.  He  died 
about  1204.  Of  the  works  of  this  author  there  is 
no  complete  edition  :  they  are  scattered  among  -va- 
rious collections.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  em- 
peror Manuel  Comnenus  and  of  Michael  Anchialus, 
the  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  he  composed  com- 
mentaries or  scholia  upon  the  S}'ntagma  and  the 
Nomocanon  of  Photius.  These  scholia  seem,  from 
external  evidence,  (though  there  is  some  difference 
of  opinion  among  critics  as  to  the  exact  date  of 
their  composition,)  to  have  been  begun  as  early  as 
1 166,  and  not  to  have  been  completed  before  1 192. 
They  are  of  much  use  in  illustrating  the  bearing  of 
the  imperial  law  of  Rome  upon  the  canon  law  of 
the  Greek  Church.  The  historical  accuracy  of 
Balsamo  has  been  questioned.  In  the  prefoce  of 
his  commentary  upon  Photius,  he  refers  the  last 
revision  of  the  Basilica  to  Constantinus  Porphyro- 
genitus;  whereas  Attaliata,  Blastares,  Hanneno- 
pulus,  and  other  authorities,  concur  in  ascribing 
that  honour  to  Leo  the  Wise.  The  Syntagma  of 
Photius  (which  is  a  collection  of  canons  at  laige), 
and  the  Nomocanon  (which  is  a  systematic  ab- 
stract),  are  parts  of  a  single  plan ;  but,  with  the 
scholia  of  Balsamo,  they  have  been  usually  edited 
separately.  The  scholia  on  the  Nomocanon  are 
best  given  in  Justelli  et  Voelli  BHUiotheoa  Juris 
Canonicu  (Paris,  1661,  toL  ii.  p.  789,  &c)  The 
Syntagma,  without  the  N.omocanon,  is  printed  with 
the  scholia  of  Balsamo  and  Zonaras  subjoined  to 
the  text  in  the  Synodicou  of  Bishop  Beveridge.  In 
this  edition  much  use  is  made  of  an  ancient  Bod- 
leian MS.,  which  supplies  the  lacunae  of  the  for- 
mer printed  edition  of  Paris,  1620.  A  further 
collation  of  Beveridge^s  text  with  three  MSS.  is 
given  in  Wolfii  Aneedota  Graeoa  Sacra  et  Pro- 
/cma,  ToL  iv.  p.  113.  The  scholia  of  Balsamo,  un- 
like those  of  Zonaias,  treat  not  so  much  of  the 
sense  of  words  as  of  practical  questions,  and  the 
mode  of  reconciling  apparent  contradictions.  The 
text  of  Justinian^s  collections  is  carefully  compared 
by  Balsamo  with  the  Basilica,  and  the  portions  of 
the  former  which  are  not  incorporated  in  the  latter 
are  regarded  by  him  as  having  no  validity  in  ecde- 
8iasti<»l  matters. 

Other  genuine  works  of  Balsamo  are  extant 
His  book  MfKeray  koL  dwoKpi<rtȴ^  and  his  an- 
swers to  the  questions  of  Marcus,  patriarch  of 
Alexandria,  are  given  by  Leunckvius.  (Jus.  Cfr, 
Rom,  vol.  i.)  The  former  work  is  also  to  be  found 
in  Cotelerius,  EocL  Gr.  Momum. 

Several  works  have  been  erroneously  attributed 
to  Balsamo.  Of  these  the  most  important  is  a 
Greek  collection  of  Ecclesiastical  Constitutions,  in 
three  books,  compiled  chiefly  firom  the  Digest, 
Code,  and  Novells  of  Justinian.  It  is  inserted, 
with  the  Latin  translation  of  Leunclavius,  in  Jus- 
telli et  Voelli  BiU,  Jur.  Can,  vol  ii  F.  A.  Biener, 
however,  in  his  history  of  the  Authenticae  (Diss, 
i.  p.  16),  proved  that  this  collection  was  older 
than  Balsamo ;  and  in  his  history  of  the  Novells 
(p.  179),  he  referred  it  to  the  time  of  the  em- 
peror Heraclius.  (a.  d.  610 — 641.)  Heimbech 
{Aneedota^  vol  I  pp.  xliv. — ^xlvii)  maintains,  in 
opposition  to  Biener,  that  the  collection  was  made 
aoon  after  the  time  of  Justin  II.  (565-8),  and 
that  four  Novells  of  Heraclius,  appended  to  the 
work,  are  the  addition  of  a  later  compiler.  There 
is  extant  an  arrangement  of  Justinian^s  Novells 
according  to  their  contents,  which  was  composed, 
as  Biener  has  shewn,  by  Athanasius  Scholasticus, 


BARBATA. 

though  a  small  portion  of  it  had  been  previonsljr 
printed  under  the  name  of  Balsama.  (Hugo,  Rdtn* 
R,  R.  14.) 

The  Glossa  ordinaria  of  the  Basilica,  which  was 
formed  in  the  12th  century  from  more  ancient  scho- 
lia, is,  without  sufEcient  reason,  attributed  to  Bal- 
samo by  AssemanL  (BibL  Jur,  Orient,  ii.  p.  386.) 

Tigerstrom,  in  his  Aeussere  Otsehichte  des  Ronu 
/20cto(Berlin,1841,p.331),  speaks  of  a  np6x^tpoy^ 
or  legal  manual,  of  Aniiochus  Balsamo,  as  extant  in 
MS. ;  but  he  does  not  say  where,  nor  does  he  cite 
any  authority  for  the  fact.  As  Tigerstrom  is  often 
inaccurate,  we  suspect  that  Antiochus  is  put  by- 
mistake  for  Theodorus,  and  that  the  ProcAeiron. 
auatum  is  referred  to,  of  which  an  account  is  given 
by  C.  E.  Zachariii,  Htatoriae  Juris  Oraeeo-Romatd 
Delinealio,  §  48.  The  commencement  of  this  Pro- 
cheiron  was  published,  by  way  of  specimen,  by  Za- 
charia  in  the  Prolegomena  to  his  edition  of  the 
Procheironof  the  emperor  Basilius.  (Heidelb.  1837.) 
The  Procheiron  Auctum  is  supposed  by  Biener  (in 
Savigny^s  Journal,  vol  viiL  p.  276)  to  have  been 
rather  later  than  Balsamo,  from  whose  works  it 
borrows,  as  also  from  the  works  of  Joannes  Citrius, 
who  ouUived  Balsamo.  (Beveridge,  Preface  to  the 
Synodieon,  §§  14—21 ;  Bach,  HisL  Jur,  Rom,  ed. 
Stockmann,  p.  684 ;  Heimbach,  da  Basil,  Orig,  pp. 
130,  132;  Biener;  Gesckder  Now.  pp.  210-218; 
Witte,  in  RAein,  Mus,  fur  Jurisp.  iiL  p.  37,  n. ; 
Walter,  Kirchmrecht,  Bonn,  1842,  §  77.)  [J.T.O.] 

T.  BALVE'NTIUS,  a  centurion  of  the  first 
century  (primipiU),  who  was  severely  wounded  in 
the  attack  made  by  Ambiorix  upon  Q.  Titurios 
Sabinus,  a  c.  54.  (Caea.  if.  G.  v.  35.) 

M.  BAMBA'LIO,  a  man  of  no  account,  the 
father-in-law  of  M.  Antonius,  the  triumvir,  who 
received  the  nickname  of  Bambalio  on  aoooont  of  a 
hesitancy  in  his  ^>eech.  His  full  name  was  M. 
Fulvius  Bambalio,  and  his  daughter  was  Fulvia : 
he  must  not  be  confounded  with  Q.  Fadius,  whoae 
daughter  Fadia  was  Antonyms  first  wife.  (Cic. 
FhiL  iL  36,  iii.  6.) 

L.  BA'NTIUS,  of  Nola,  served  in  the  Roman 
army  at  the  battle  of  Cannae,  B.  c.  216,  in  which 
he  was  dangerously  wounded  and  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Hannibal.  Having  been  kindly  treated 
by  Hannibal,  and  sent  home  laden  with  gifts,  he 
was  anxious  to  surrender  Nola  to  the  Carthagi- 
nians, but  was  gained  over  to  the  Romans  by  the 
prudent  conduct  of  Maroellus,  who  had  the  com- 
mand of  Nola.   (Liv.  xxiiL  15 ;  Pint.  MareelL  10, 

&C.) 

BATHIUS,  a  Greek  commentator  on  the 
Basilica  (dted  BasHioa,  vol.  vii.  p.  787,  ed.  Far 
brot).  His  date  and  history  are  uncertain,  but  he 
probably  lived  in  the  1 0th  or  1 1th  century.  Suarex 
(NotiHa  Basilicorwnj  §  39)  thinks,  that  Baphius  is 
not  strictly  a  proper  name,  but  an  appellative  epi- 
thet given  to  an  annotator  on  the  Rubrics  of  the 
Basilica.  This  opinion  is  rejected  by  Bach.  {Hist, 
Jur,  Rom,  676,  n.  i.)  Tigerstrom  (Aeuss,  Rom, 
Rechtsgesch,  p.  330)  erroneously  calls  him  Salomon 
Baphius.  The  names  should  be  separated  by  a 
comma,  for  Salomon  is  a  diatinct  scholiast  (cited 
Basiliea,  vol  iii.  p.  361 ).  [J.  T.  G.] 

BARBA,  CA'SSIUS,  a  friend  of  J.  Caesar, 
who  gave  Cicero  guards  for  his  villa,  when  Caesar 
paid  him  a  visit  in  B.  c  44.  (Cic  ad  AU,  xiiL  52 ; 
comp.  PhU,  xiii.  2.) 

BARBATA,  the  bearded,  a  surname  of  Venus 
(Aphrodite)  among  the  Romans.   (Serv.  otf  Jm. 


BARBATUS. 

n.  6S2.)  ICacrolmiB  (Sat  iii.  8)  also  mentiona  a 
■tatoe  oS  Vams  in  Cjprns,  represeiiting  the  god- 
deM  with  a  beard,  in  female  attire,  hut  resembling 
in  her  whole  figure  that  of  a  man.  (Comp.  Suidas, 
iL  «.  'Ai^^poSM ;  Hetych.  c  v,  'A^rrof.)  The 
ideft  o£  Venua  thus  being  a  mixture  of  the  male 
and  fiemate  nature,  seems  to  belong  to  a  Tery  btte 
period  of  antiquity.  (Voss,  MytioL  Bri^  ii.  p. 
282,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

BARBA'TIO,  commander  of  the  household 
Iroopa  under  the  Caesar  Oallus,  arrested  his  mas- 
ter, by  command  of  Constantius,  at  Petorium  in 
Noricnm,  and  thence,  after  stripping  him  of  the 
ensigns  of  his  dignity,  conducted  him  to  Pola  in 
Istria,  A.  D.  354.  In  return  for  his  services,  he  was 
pnmoted,  upon  the  death  of  Silyanus,  to  the  rank  of 
general  of  the  in&ntry  (peditum  tnagitter)^  and  was 
sent  with  an  army  of  25,000  or  30,000  men  to  co- 
operade  with  Julian  m  the  campaign  against  the 
Alemanni  in  356 ;  but  he  treacherously  deserted 
him,  either  throqgh  enry  of  Julian,  or  in  accordance 
-with  the  secret  instructions  of  the  emperor.  In 
358,  he  defeated  the  Juthungi,  who  had  invaded 
Rbaetia ;  and,  in  the  Mowing  year,  he  was  be- 
headed by  command  of  Constantius,  in  consequence 
of  an  imprudent  letter  which  his  wife  had  written 
him,  and  which  the  emperor  thought  indicated 
treasonable  designs  on  his  part  (Amm.  Marc  ziv. 
11,  rn.  11,  zviL  6,  zriiL  3;  liban.  Orat,  x. 
^273.) 

M.  BARBATIUS,  a  friend  of  J.  Caesar,  and 
afterwards  quaestor  of  Antony  in  b.  c.  40.  (Cic. 
PkiL  ziil  2 ;  Appian,  B.  C,  t.  81.)  His  name 
ocenrs  on  a  coin  of  Antony :  the  obverse  of  which 
is  M.  Ant.  Imp.  Ave.  IIIvir.  IL  P.C,  M.  Bab^ 
BAT.  Q.  p.,  where  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
M.  Barbat.  signifies  M.  Barbatius,  and  not  Bap* 
hatuB,  as  Urnnus  and  others  have  conjectured, 
who  make  it  a  surname  of  the  Valeria  gens.  The 
letters  Q.  P.  probably  sigmfy  Qfiaestor  Propraetore. 
(Comp.  Eckhel,  y.  p.  334.) 

This  M.  Barbatius  appears  to  be  the  same  as  the 
BarbariuB  Philippns  mentioned  by  Ulpian  (Dig.  1. 
tit.  14.  s.  3),  where  Barbanus  is  only  a  fiilse  read- 
i^K  fer  Barba/ius,  and  also  the  same  as  the  Bar- 
bius  Philippiciis,  spoken  of  by  Suidas.  («.  «.)  We 
learn  from  Ulpian  and  Suidas  that  M.  Barbatius 
was  a  runaway  slave,  who  ingratiated  himself 
into  the  fevonr  of  Antony,  and  through  his  in- 
fluence obtained  the  praetorship  under  die  trium- 
virs. While  discharging  the  duties  of  his  office  in 
the  fi9rum  he  was  recognized,  we  are  told,  by  his 
old  master,  but  privately  purchased  his  freedom  by 
a  lanre  sum  of  money.  (Comp.  Qaraton.  ad  Cic. 
POL  xiii.  2.) 

BARBA'TUS,  the  name  of  a  family  of  the 
H<xatia  gens.  Barbatns  was  also  a  surname  of  P. 
Cornelius  Scipio,  consul  in  b.  c.  828  [Scipio],  of 
the  Quinctii  Capitolini  [Capitolinus],  and  of  M. 
Valerius  Messalla,  consul  in  b.  c.  12.  [Mkssalla.] 
1.  M.  UoRATius  M.  7.  M.  N.  Barbatus,  was 
one  of  the  most  violent  opponents  of  the  second 
decemvirs,  when  they  resolved  to  continue  their 
power  beyond  their  year  of  office.  In  the  tumult 
which  followed  the  death  of  Virginia,  Valerius 
Poplicola  and  Horatius  Barbatns  put  themselves 
at  the*  head  of  the  popular  movement ;  and  when 
the  plebeians  seceded  to  the  Sacred  Hill,  Valerius 
and  Horatius  were  sent  to  them  by  the  senate,  as 
the  only  acceptable  deputies,  to  negotiate  the  terms 
of  peace.    The  right  of  appeal  and  the  tribunes 


BARBULA. 


461 


were  restored  to  the  plebs,  and  a  full  indemnity 
granted  to  all  engaged  in  the  secession.  The 
decemvirate  was  aho  abolished,  and  the  two  friends 
of  the  plebs,  Valerius  and  Horatius,  were  elected 
consuls,  B.  c.  449.  The  liberties  of  the  plebs 
were  still  further  confirmed  in  their  consulship  by 
the  passing  of  the  celebrated  Vaieriae  HonUias 
Lege*,  [Poplicola.]  Horatius  gained  a  great 
victory  over  the  Sabines,  which  inspired  them  with 
such  dread  of  Rome,  that  they  did  not  take  up 
arms  again  for  the  next  hundred  and  fifty  years. 
The  senate  out  of  spite  refused  Horatius  a  triumph, 
but  he  celebrated  one  vnthout  their  consent,  by 
command  of  the  populus.  (Id v.  iii.  39,  &c.,  49, 
50,53,55,  61—63;  Dionys.  xi.  5,  22,  38,  45, 
48  ;  Cic  dt  Rep,  ii.  31;  Died.  xii.  26  ;  Zonar. 
vii.18.) 

2.  L.  Horatius  Bahbatvs,  consular  tribune, 
&  c.  425.    (Liv.  iv.  35.) 

BARBILLUS  (BdpiiXXos),  an  astrologer  at 
Rome  in  the  reign  of  Vespasian.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixvi 
9.)  He  was  retained  and  consulted  by  the  em- 
peror, though  all  of  his  profession  were  forbidden 
the  city.  He  obtained  the  establishment  of  the 
flames  at  Ephesus,  which  received  their  name  from 
him,  and  are  mentioned  in  the  Arundelian  Mar>> 
bles,  p.  71,  and  discussed  in  a  note  in  Reimar*s 
edition  of  Dion  Cass.  vol.  ii.  p.  1084.         [A.  O.] 

BARBUCALLUS,  JOANNES  (^ludn^i  Bop- 
9ovKdKkos\  the  author  of  eleven  epigrams  in  the 
Greek  Anthology.  From  internal  evidence  his 
date  is  fixed  by  Jacobs  about  a.  d.  551.  The 
Scholiast  derives  his  name  firam  Barbucale,  a  city 
of  Spain  within  the  Ebro  mentioned  by  Polybius 
and  Stephanus.  The  name  of  the  city  as  actually 
given  by  Polybius  (iii.  14),  Stephanus  Byzantinns 
(f.  v.),  and  Livy  (xzi.  5),  is  Arbucale  (*Ap€ovitd\ii) 
or  Arbocala,  probably  the  modem  Albucella.  [P.S.] 

BAHBULA,  the  name  of  a  femily  of  the  patii- 
dan  Aemilia  gens. 

1.  Q.  Aemilius  Q.  p.  L.  n.  Barbula,  consul 
in  B.a  317,  in  which  year  a  treaty  was  made  with 
the  Apulian  Teates,  Nerulum  taken  by  Barbula, 
and  Apulia  entirely  subdued.  (Liv.  ix.  20,  21 ; 
Died.  xiz.  17.)  Barbubi  was  consul  again  in  31 1, 
and  had  the  conduct  of  the  war  against  the  Etrus- 
cans, with  whom  he  fought  an  mdecisive  battle 
according  to  Livy.  (ix.  30 — 32  ;  Diod.  xx.  3.) 
The  Fasti,  however,  assign  him  a  triumph  over  the 
Etruscans,  but  this  Niebuhr  {Rom.  Hid.  iii  p. 
278)  thinks  to  have  been  an  invention  of  the 
fiimily,  more  especially  as  the  next  campaign 
against  the  Etruscans  was  not  opened  as  if  the  Ro- 
mans had  been  previously  conquerors. 

2.  L.  Abmilius  Q.  p.  Q.  n.  Barbula,  son  of 
No.  1,  was  consul  in  b.  c.  281.  The  Tarentines 
had  rejected  with  the  vilest  insult  the  terms  of 
peace  which  had  been  ofiered  by  Postumius,  the 
Roman  ambassador;  but  as  the  republic  had  both 
the  Etruscans  and  Samnites  to  contend  with,  it 
was  unwilling  to  come  to  a  rupture  with  the  Ta- 
rentines, and  accordingly  sent  the  consul  Barbula 
towards  Tarentum  with  instructions  to  oflfer  the 
same  terms  of  peace  as  Postumius  had,  but  if  they 
were  again  rejected  to  make  war  against  the  city. 
The  Tarentines,  however,  adhered  to  their  former 
resolution ;  but  as  they  were  unable  to  defend 
themselves  against  the  Romans,  they  invited 
Pyrrhus  to  their  assistanoe.  As  soon  as  BarbuU 
became  acquainted  with  their  determination,  he 
prosecuted  the  war  with  the  utmost  vigour,  beat 


462 


BARBULA. 


the  Tarentinet  in  the  open  field,  and  took  several 
of  their  towns.  Alarmed  at  hit  progress,  and 
trusting  to  his  clemency,  as  he  had  treated  the 
prisoners  kindly  and  dismissed  some  without  ran- 
som, the  Tarentines  appointed  Agis,  a  friend  of 
the  Romans,  general  with  unlimited  powers.  But 
the  arrival  of  Cineaa,  the  chief  minister  of  Pyrrhot, 
almost  immediately  afterwards,  cansed  this  ap- 
pointment to  be  annulled  ;  and  as  soon  as  MUo 
hinded  with  part  of  the  king'k  forces,  he  marched 
against  Barbula  and  attacked  the  army  aa  it  was 
passing  along  a  narrow  road  by  the  sea-coast.  By 
the  side  of  the  road  were  precipitous  mountains, 
and  the  Tarentine  fleet  lay  at  anchor  ready  to 
dischai^e  missiles  at  the  Roman  army  as  it  march- 
ed by.  The  army  would  probably  have  been 
destroyed,  had  not  Barbula  covered  his  troops  by 
placing  the  Tarentine  prisoners  in  such  a  manner 
that  they  would  have  become  the  first  object  of 
the  enemy*s  artillery.  Barbula  thus  led  his  army 
by  in  safety,  as  the  Tarentines  would  not  injure 
their  own  countr3^en. 

Barbula  continued  in  southern  Italy  after  the 
expiration  of  his  consulship  as  proconsul  He 
gained  victories  over  the  Samnites  and  Sallentinea, 
as  we  learn  from  the  Fasti,  which  record  his  tri- 
umph over  these  people,  as  well  as  over  the 
Etruscans,  in  Quinctilis  of  280.  (Zonar.  viii.  2 ; 
Oros.  iv.  1 ;  Appian,  Samn,  p.  58,  &c.,  ed.  Schw. ; 
Dionys.  Exc  p.  2342,  &c,  ed.  Reiske  ;  Frontin. 
Strat,  i.  4.  §  1,  where  Aemilius  PauUut  is  a  mia- 
take.) 

3.  M.  Akmilius  L.  p.  Q.  k.  Barbula,  son  of 
No.  2,  was  consul  in  b.  c.  230,  and  had  in  con- 
junction with  his  colleague  the  conduct  of  the  war 
against  the  Ligurians.  (Zonar.  viii.  19.)  Zonaras 
says  (/.  &^,  that  when  the  Carthoffimam  heard  of 
the  Ligunan  war,  they  resolved  to  march  against 
Rome,  but  that  they  relinquished  their  design 
when  the  consuls  came  into  their  country,  and  re- 
ceived the  Romans  as  friends.  This  is  evidently 
a  blunder,  and  must  in  all  probability  be  referred 
to  the  Qauls,  who,  as  we  learn  from  Polybius  (ii. 
21),  were  in  a  state  of  great  ferment  about  this 
time  owing  to  the  lex  Flaminia,  which  had  been 
passed  about  two  yean  previously,  a.  c.  232,  for 
the  division  of  the  Picentian  huid. 

4.  Barbvla  purchased  Marcus,  the  legate  of 
Brutus,  who  had  been  proscribed  by  the  triumvirs 
in  &  c.  43,  and  who  pretended  that  he  was  a  sUve  in 
order  to  escape  deatL  Barbula  took  Marcus  with 
him  to  Rome,  where  he  was  recognized  at  the  city- 
gates  by  one  of  Barbula^s  friends.  Barbnla,  by  means 
of  Agrippa,  obtained  the  pardon  of  Marcus  from 
Octavianus.  Marcus  afterwards  became  one  of  the 
friends  of  Octavianus,  and  commanded  part  of  his 
forces  at  the  battle  of  Actium,  b.  a  31 .  Here  he  had 
an  opportunity  of  returning  the  kindness  of  his  for- 
mer maater.  Barbula  had  served  under  Antony,  and 
after  the  defeat  of  the  latter  fiell  into  the  hands  of  the 
conquerors.  He,  too,  pretended  to  be  a  slave,  and 
was  purchased  by  Marcus,  who  procured  bis  par- 
don from  Augustus,  and  both  of  them  subsequentlv 
obtained  the  consulship  at  the  same  time«  Such 
is  the  statement  of  Appian  {B,  C.  iv.  49),  who  does 
not  giya  us  either  the  gentile  or  fiimily  name  of 
Marcus,  nor  does  he  tell  us  whether  Barbula  be- 
longed to  the  Aemilia  gens.  The  Fasti  do  not 
contain  any  consul  of  the  name  of  Barbula,  but  he 
and  his  friends  may  have  been  consuls  su£^ti,  the 
names  of  all  of  whom  are  not  preserved. 


BARDESANB3. 

BARCA,  the  surname  of  the  great  Hamllcar, 
the  fietther  of  HanibaL  [Hamilcar.]  It  is  pro- 
bably the  same  as  the  Hebrew  Barak,  which  sig- 
nifies lightning.  Niebnhr  {Rom,  Hist,  iiL  p.  609) 
says,  that  Baiva  must  not  be  regarded  as  the  name 
of  a  house,  but  merely  as  a  surname  of  Hamilcar : 
but,  however  this  may  be,  we  find  that  the  fiunily 
to  which  he  belonged  was  distinguished  subse- 
quently as  the  **  Barcine  fiimily,**  and  the  war  and 
democratical  party  as  the  **  Baicine  party.**  (Liv. 
xxL  2,  9,  xxiii.  13,  xxviil  12,  xxx.  7,  42.) 

BARDANES.     [Arsacss  XXI.,  p.  358.] 

BARDESANES,  a  Svrian  writer,  whose  his- 
tory is  involved  in  partial  obscurity,  owing  to  the 
perplexed  and  somewhat  contradictory  notices  of 
him  that  are  furnished  by  ancient  authorities. 
He  was  bom  at  Edessa  in  Mesopotamia,  and 
flourished  in  the  latter  half  of  the  second  century, 
and  perhaps  in  the  beginning  of  the  third.  The 
Edessene  Chronicle  (Assemani,  BibL  OriaU.  i. 
389)  fixes  the  year  of  his  birth  to  a.  d.  154 ;  and 
Epiphanius  (Haer,  56)  mentions,  that  he  lived  in 
fietvour  with  Alegar  ibir  Manu,  who  reigned  at 
Edessa  from  a.  d.  152  to  a.  d.  187.  It  is  diflicult 
to  decide  whether  he  was  originally  educated  in 
the  principles  of  the  fiunous  Gnostic  teacher  Valen- 
tinus  (as  Eusebius  seems  to  intimate),  or  whether 
(as  Epiphanius  implies)  he  was  brought  up  in  the 
Christian  &ith  and  afterwards  embraced  the 
Valentinian  heresy.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  he 
eventually  abandoned  the  doctrines  of  Valentinus 
and  founded  a  school  of  his  own.  For  an  account 
of  the  leading  principles  of  his  theology  see 
Mosheim,  da  Bdnu  Christian,  ants  Oonstantinum 
M,  pp.  395—397,  or  C.  W.  F.  Walch's  KeUer- 
histories  voL  i.  pp.  415—422. 

Bardesanes  wrote  much  against  various  sects  of 
heretics,  especially  againat  the  school  of  Marcion. 
His  talents  are  reported  to  have  been  of  an  elevated 
order,  and  Jerome,  referring  to  those  of  his  works 
which  had  been  translated  out  of  Syriac  into  Greek, 
observes,  '*  Si  autem  tanta  vis  est  et  fulgor  in  inter- 
pretatione,  quantam  putamus  in  sermone  proprio.** 
He  elsewhere  mentions  that  the  writings  of  Bar- 
desanes were  held  in  high  repute  among  the 
philosophers.  Eusebius,  in  his  Praqxtratio  ivan- 
gdioa  (vi  10),  has  preserved  a  fragment  of  the 
dialogue  on  Fate  by  this  writer,  and  it  undoubtedly 
displays  abilities  of  no  ordinary  stamp.  This  fra^ 
ment  is  published  by  Grabe,  in  his  SpicHegiMm  SS. 
Patrurn^  vol.  i.  pp.  289-299  ;  and  by  OreUi,  in  the 
collection  entitled  Alexandria  AmmomiyPlatini^Bar' 
desaniSj  jfc,  de  FatOt  quae  supersunt,  Turici,  1824. 
Grabe  there  shews  that  the  writer  of  the  Beoojf- 
nitionesj  fiilsely  ascribed  to  Clemens  Romanus,  has 
committed  plagiarism  hj  wholesale  upon  Bardesanes 
It  appears  from  this  fragment  that  the  charge  of 
fifttaUsm,  preferred  against  Bardesanes  by  Augua- 
tin,  is  entirely  groundless.  It  b  acutely  conjec- 
tured by  Colberg  (de  Orig»  et  Progress,  Haeres.  p. 
140),  that  Augustin  knew  tiiis  work  of  Bardesanes 
only  by  its  titie,  and  hastily  concluded  that  it 
contained  a  defence  of  fiitalism.  Eusebius  says  that 
this  work  was  inscribed  to  Antoninus,  and  Jerome 
declares  that  this  was  die  emperor  Marcus  Aure- 
lius  ;  but  it  was  most  probably  Antoninus  Verus, 
who,  in  his  expedition  against  the  Parthians,  was 
at  Edessa  in  the  year  165. 

Eusebius  mentions  that  Bardesanes  wrote  several 
works  concerning  the  persecution  of  the  Christians. 
The  majority  of  the  learned  suppose  that  this  was 


BARDYLIS. 

ike  penecntion  under  MaicoB  Antomniu.  We 
leun  from  Ephrem  the  Syrian  that  Barde«aiea  com- 
posed, in  bis  natiTe  tong:ue,  no  fewer  than  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  Palms  elegantly  yertified.  On  this 
subject  see  Halm,  Bardetanes  GnotHeut  Sfrorum 
primmM  Hynmologut^  Lips.  1819.  Baidesanes  had  a 
MO,  Ilarmonius  (xnoonectly  called  Hammonius  by 
Lumper),  whom  Soiomen  styles  a  man  of  learning, 
and  specially  skilled  in  music.  (Hitt,  Ecdet,  iii 
16  ;  comp.  Theodoret,  Hist,  Eede$,  it.  29.)  He 
was  devoted  to  his  £sther*s  opinions,  and,  by  adapt- 
ing popular  melodies  to  the  words  in  which  they 
vera  conveyed,  he  did  harm  to  the  cause  of  ortho- 
doxy. To  counteract  this  mischiei^  Ephrem  set 
new  and  evangelical  words  to  the  tunes  of  Harmo- 
nina,  which,  in  this  improred  adaptation,  long 
continued  in  vogue. 

Id  the  writings  of  Porphyry  (de  AbOiiuHiia,  iv. 
17,  and  also  in  his  fragment  de  Stype),  a  Barde- 
■mes  Babylomus  is  mentioned,  whom  Yossins 
{de  BuL  Gnue.  iv.  17),  Stnins  (Hi$L  Bar- 
daaan  H  BardeminsUxnan},  Heeren  {Stobaei  Edog. 
P.  i.),  and  Harles  (Fabric.  BibL  Qtqm.  iv.  p. 247) 
represent  as  altogether  a  different  person  firom 
Baidesanes  of  Edessa.  Dodwell  (/>nt.  ad  Ir»- 
maeum,  iv.  35)  identifies  the  Babylonian  Bardesanes 
with  the  Syrian  Gnostic,  and  maintains  that  he 
flourished,  not  under  Marcus  Antoninus,  but  £!&• 
gabahu  ;  and  in  this  last  position  Grabe  concura. 
(J^nesE.  i  317.)  Lardner  conceives  that  the  his- 
torical and  chronological  difficulties  may  be  satis- 
fiictorily  adjusted  by  the  hypothesis  that  the  same 
individual  who  had  acquired  an  early  reputation 
in  the  reign  of  Marcus  Aurelins  was  still  living, 
in  the  full  blaxe  of  his  celebrity,  under  EhigabaluSb 
His  reasoning  on  the  question  is  very  sound  ;  yet 
an  attentiye  consideration  of  the  ancient  authorities 
disposes  us  to  agree  with  Vossius  and  Heeren.  The 
Bardeaanes  mentioned  by  Porphyry  wrote  concern- 
ing the  Indian  Gymnosophists.  (  Euseb.  Hiai.  Bedea, 
iv.  30 ;  Jerome,  de  Viris  llimtr.  c.  33  ;  Sozomen, 
Theodoret,  and  the  Edessene  Chnmicle.  The 
chief  modem  authorities  are  the  works  of  Cave, 
Tillemont,  and  Remi  Ceillier ;  Beausobre,  Hu- 
kdre  de  ManiekU,  j-c,  toL  ii.  p.  128  ;  Ittig, 
Appemd,  Diti.  de  Haeresktrah.  met.  iL  6.  §  85  ; 
Bnddeus,  Di$$,  de  haere*.  Valetdm.  §  xviiL ;  Lardne]?, 
CredOnHty  of  the  Qoapd  Hidory^  part  iL  ch.  28, 
I  12  ;  Burton^s  Lectune  upon  EccleekuHoal  Hie- 
tary^  Lect  xz.  vol.  iL  pp.  182 — 185  ;  Neander, 
CfeedL  der  CkrisL  Religion,  j"*^  I.  L  p.  112,  iL  pp. 
532,  647,  743;  and  Grabe,  Mosheim,  Walch,  and 
Hahn,  IL  c)  '  [J.  M.  M.] 

BARDYLIS  or  BARDYLLIS  (B<^vA<f, 
BdfSvWis),  the  lUyrian  chieftain,  is  said  to  have 
been  originally  a  collier, — next,  the  leader  of  a 
band  of  fieebooters,  in  which  capacity  he  was 
fiunoos  for  his  equity  in  the  distribution  of  plun- 
der,— and  ultimately  to  haye  raised  himself  to  the 
supreme  power  in  Illyria.  (Wesseling,  ad  Diod, 
xvL  4,  and  the  authorities  there  referred  to.)  He 
supported  Argaeus  against  Amjmtas  II.  in  his 
ftt^igglo  for  &e  throne  of  Macedonia  [see  p.  154, 
b.] ;  and  firom  Diodorus  (xri.  2)  it  appears  that 
Amyntas,  after  his  restoration  to  his  kingdom,  was 
obUged  to  purchase  peace  of  Bardylis  by  tribute, 
and  to  deliver  up  as  a  hostage  his  youngest  son, 
Philip,  who,  according  to  this  account  (which 
seems  fiir  from  the  truth),  was  committed  by  the 
lilyrians  to  the  custody  of  the  Thebans.  (Diod. 
xri.  2  ;  comp.  Wesseling,  ad  loo.;  Diod.  xy.  67  ; 


BARNABA& 


46a 


Plut  Pelop.  26  ;  Just.  yiL  5.)  The  incursions  of 
Bardylis  into  Macedonia  we  find  continued  in  the 
reign  of  Perdiocas  III.,  who  fell  in  a  battle  against 
him  in  B.  c  360.  (Diod.  xyL  2.)  When  Philip, 
in  the  ensuing  year,  was  preparing  to  invade 
Illyria,  Bardylis,  who  was  now  90  years  old, 
having  proposed  terms  of  peace  which  Philip  re- 
jected, led  forth  his  troops  to  meet  the  enemy,  and 
was  defeated  and  probably  slain  in  the  battle 
which  ensued.  Plutarch  mentions  a  daughter  of 
his,  called  Biroenna,  who  was  married  to  Pyrrhus 
of  Epeirus.  (Diod.  xvL  4  ;  Just  yiL  6  ;  Lucian, 
Maerob.  10 ;  Plut.  Pyrr.  9.)  [E.  E.] 

BA'REA  SORANUS,  must  not  be  confounded 
yrith  Q.  Mandus  Barea,  who  was  consul  sufFectus 
in  ▲.  D.  26.  The  gentile  name  of  Barea  Soranus 
seems  to  have  been  Servilius,  as  Seryilia  was  the 
name  of  his  daughter.  Soranus  was  consul  suffectus 
in  A.  D.  52  under  Claudius,  and  afterwards  pro- 
consul of  Asia.  By  his  justice  and  seal  in  the 
administration  of  the  province  he  incurred  the 
hatred  of  Nero,  and  was  accordingly  accused  by 
Ostorius  Sabinus,  a  Roman  knight,  in  ▲.  d.  66. 
The  charges  brought  against  him  were  his  intimacy 
with  Rubellius  Plautus  [Plautus],  and  the  de- 
sign of  gaining  over  the  prorince  of  Asia  for  the 
purpose  of  a  revolution.  His  daughter  Servilia 
was  also  accused  for  haying  given  money  to  the 
Magi,  whom  she  had  consulted  respecting  her 
fiither^s  danger:  she  was  under  twenty  years  of 
age,  and  was  the  wife  of  Annius  Pollio,  who  had 
lieen  banished  by  Nero.  Both  Soranus  and  his 
daughter  were  condemned  to  death,  and  were 
allowed  to  choose  the  mode  of  their  execution. 
The  chief  witness  against  fiither  and  daughter  was 
P.  Egnatius  Celer,  a  Stoic  philosopher,  formerly  a 
client  and  also  the  teacher  of  Soranus ;  to  whose 
act  of  villany  Juvenal  alludes  (iiL  116), 
**  Stoicus  occidit  Baream,  delator  amicum, 
Disdpulimique  senex.^ 
Egnatius  received  great  rewards  firom  Nero,  but 
was  afterwards  accused  by  Musonius  Rufiis  under 
Yespasian,  and  condemned  to  death.  (Tac.  Ann. 
xii.  63,  xyi.  21,  23,  30—33,  HisL  iv.  10,  40  ; 
Dion  Cass.  bdi.  26 ;  SchoL  ad  Juv,  L  33,  yL 
561.) 

BARES.    [Bardks.] 

BA'RGASUS  (Bdpywros),  a  son  of  Heracles 
and  Barge,  from  whom  the  town  of  Baigasa  in 
Caria  derived  its  name.  He  had  been  expelled  by 
Lamus,  the  son  of  Omphaie.  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  v, 
Bdf»yatra,)  [L.  S.J 

BA'RGYLUS  {Bdpyvkos),  a  friend  of  BeUero- 
phon,  who  was  killed  by  Pegasus,  and  in  comme- 
moration of  whom  Bellerophon  gave  to  a  town  in 
Caria  the  name  of  Baiigyki,  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  o. 
BdfiyvXa,)  [U  S.] 

BA'RNABAS  (Bapmi^af ),  one  of  the  early  in- 
spired teachers  of  Christianity,  was  originally  named 
Joseph,  and  received  the  apellation  Barnabas  firom 
the  apostles.  To  the  few  detaib  iu  his  life  supplied 
by  the  New  Testament  various  additions  have  been 
made;  none  of  which  are  certainly  true,  while 
many  of  them  are  evidently  &lse.  Clemens  Alex- 
andnnus,  Eusebiua,  and  others,  affirm,  that  Barna- 
bas was  one  of  the  seventy  disciples  sent  forth  by 
our  Lord  himself  to  preach  the  gospel  Baronius 
and  some  others  have  maintained,  that  Barnabas 
not  only  preached  the  gospel  in  Italy,  but  founded 
the  church  in  Milan,  of  which  they  say  he  was  the 
first  bishop.    That  this  opinion  rests  on  no  suffi- 


464 


BARNABAS. 


cient  erideiice  is  ably  shewn  by  the  candid  Tille- 
mont.  (Mimoire8j  &c.  YoL  i.  p.  657,  &c)  Some 
other  Cetbuloua  stories  concerning  Barnabas  are  re- 
lated by  Alexander,  a  monk  of  Cyprus,  whose  age 
is  doubtful ;  by  Theodorus  Lector ;  and  in  the  Cle- 
mentina, the  Recognitions  of  Clemens,  and  the 
spurious  Passio  Bamabae  in  Cypro^  forged  in  the 
name  of  Mark. 

TertuUian,  in  his  treatise  ''dePudicitia,*^  ascribes 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  to  Barnabas ;  but  this 
opinion,  though  probably  shared  by  some  of  his 
contemporaries,  is  destitute  of  all  probability. 

A  gospel  ascribed  to  Barnabas  is  held  in  great 
reverence  among  the  Turks,  and  has  been  translated 
into  Italian,  Spanish,  and  English.  It  seems  to  be  the 

Eroduction  of  a  Gnostic,  disfigured  by  the  interpo- 
itions  of  some  Mohammedan  writer.  (Fabric  Oo- 
deac  Apocryphxu  Novi  Testamenti^  Pars  Tertia,  pp. 
373-394  ;  Whitens  Bampton  Lectures.) 

Respecting  the  epistle  attributed  to  Barnabas 
great  diversity  of  opinion  has  prevailed  from  the 
date  of  its  publication  by  Hugh  Menard,  in  1645, 
down  to  the  present  day.  The  eztemtd  evidence 
is  decidedly  in  fiivour  of  its  genuineness ;  for  the 
epistle  is  ascribed  to  Bamatas,  the  coadjutor  of 
Paul,  no  fewer  than  seven  times  by  Clemens  Alez- 
andrinus,  and  twice  by  Origen.  Eusebius  and  Je- 
rome, however,  though  they  held  the  epistle  to  be 
a  genuine  production  of  Barnabas,  yet  did  not  ad- 
mit it  into  the  canon.  When  we  come  to  examine 
the  contents  of  the  epistle,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  con- 
ceive how  any  serious  believer  in  divine  revelation 
could  ever  think  of  ascribing  a  work  full  of  such 
gross  absurdities  and  blunders  to  a  teacher  endowed 
with  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  It  is  not  improbable 
that  the  author^s  name  was  Barnabas,  and  that  the 
Alexandrian  fathers,  finding  its  contents  so  accord- 
ant with  their  system  of  allegorical  interpretation, 
came  very  gbtdly  to  the  precipitate  conclusion  that 
it  was  composed  by  the  associate  of  Paul. 

This  epistle  is  found  in  several  Greek  manu- 
scripts appended  to  Polycarp^s  Epistle  to  the  Phi- 
lippians.  An  old  Latin  translation  of  the  epistle  of 
Barnabas  was  found  in  the  abbey  of  Corbey ;  and, 
on  comparing  it  with  the  Greek  manuscripts,  it  was 
discovered  that  they  all  of  them  want  the  first  four 
chapters  and  part  of  the  fifth.  The  Latin  transla- 
tion, on  the  other  hand,  is  destitute  of  the  last  four 
chapters  contained  in  ihe  Greek  codices.  An  edi- 
tion of  this  epistle  was  prepared  by  Usher,  and 
printed  at  Oxford ;  but  it  perished,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  pages,  in  the  great  fire  at  Oxford  in 
1644.  The  following  are  the  principal  editions : 
in  1645,  4to.  at  Paris;  this  edition  was  prepared 
by  Menard,  and  bronght  out  after  his  deaUi  by 
Luke  d^Acherry ;  in  1646,  by  Isaac  Vossius,  ap- 
pended to  his  edition  of  the  epistles  of  Ignatius ; 
in  1655,  4to.  at  Hehnstadt,  edited  by  Mader;  in 
1672,  with  valuable  notes  by  the  editor,  in  Cotele- 
rius*s  edition  of  the  Apostolic  Fathers :  it  is  includ- 
ed in  both  of  Le  Clerc^s  republications  of  this  work; 
in  1680,  Isaac  Yossins's  edition  was  republished; 
in  1685, 12mo.  at  Oxford,  an  edition  superintended 
by  Bishop  FeU,  and  containing  the  few  surviving 
fragments  of  Usher^s  notes ;  in  the  same  year,  in  the 
Varia  Sacra  of  Stephen  Le  Moyne ;  the  first  volume 
containing  long  prolegomena,  and  the  second  pro- 
lix but  vary  learned  annotations  to  this  epistle ; 
in  1746,  8vo.  in  RussePs  edition  of  the  Apostolic 
Fathers ;  in  1788,  in  the  first  volume  of  Gallandi^s 
Btbliolkeoa  Patnun;  in  1839,  8vo.  by  Hefele,  in 


BARSUMAS. 
his  first,  and,  in  1842,  in  his  second  edition  of  the 
PairesApotttoUci,  In  English  we  have  one  translar 
tion  of  this  epistle  by  Archbishop  Wake,  originally 
published  in  1693  and  often  reprinted.  Among  th« 
German  translations  of  it,  the  best  are  by  Rossler, 
in  the  first  volume  of  his  Bibliothek  der  KinhmviUer^ 
and  by  Hefele,  in  his  Dot  SemUckreiben  dee  Apoa- 
tela  Barnabas  ax^  Neue  tadersuehtt  uberwetzt,  und 
erhlart,  Tahingen,  ISAO.  [J.M.M.1 

BARRUS,  T.  BETU'CIUS,  of  Asculum,  a 
town  in  Picenum,  is  described  by  Cicero  {BruL 
46),  as  the  most  eloquent  of  aU  orators  out  of 
Rome.  In  Cicero's  time  several  of  his  orations 
delivered  at  Asculum  were  extant,  and  also  one 
against  Caepio,  which  was  spoken  at  Rome.  This 
Caepio  was  Q.  Servilius  Caepio,  who  perished  in 
the  social  war,  b.  c.  90.   [Cabpio.1 

BARSANU'PHIUS  (Bap<nu>oi^$\  a  monk 
of  Gaza,  about  548  ▲.  d.,  was  the  author  of  some 
works  on  aceticism,  which  are  preserved  in  MS. 
in  the  imperial  library  at  Vienna  and  the  royal 
library  at  Paris.  (Cave,  Hitt,  lAL  sub.  ann.)  [P.a] 

BARSINE  {BaptrUni),  1.  Daughter  of  Arta- 
bazus,  the  satrap  of  Bithynia,  and  wife  of  Memnon 
the  Rhodian.  In  b.g.  334,  the  year  of  Alexander's 
invasion  of  Asia,  she  and  her  children  were  sent 
by  Memnon  to  Dareins  III.  as  hostages  for  his 
fidelity;  and  in  the  ensuing  year,  when  Damascus 
was  betrayed  to  the  Macedonians,  she  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Alexander,  by  whom  she  became  the  mo- 
ther of  a  son  named  Hercules.  On  Alexander's 
death,  b.c.  323,  a  claim  to  the  throne  on  this  boy's 
behalf  was  unsuccessfuUy  urged  by  Nearchua. 
From  a  comparison  of  the  accounts  of  Diodoros 
and  Justin,  it  appears  that  he  was  brought  up  at 
Pergamns  under  his  mother^  care,  and  that  she 
shared  his  fiite  when  (&  c.  309)  Polysperchon  was 
induced  by  Cassander  to  murder  him.  (Plut.  Alex, 
21,  Bum.  1 ;  Died.  zviL  23,  zx.  20,  28 ;  Curt, 
iii.  13.  §  14,  z.  6.  §  10 ;  Just.  zL  10,  xiii  2,  zv.2 ; 
Paus.  ix.  7.)  Plutarch  (Bum.  le.)  mentions  a 
sister*  of  hers,  of  the  same  name,  whom  Alexan- 
der gave  in  marriage  to  Eumenes  at  the  gnind 
nupUals  at  Susa  in  a.  a  324  ;  bat  see  Arrian,  Anab. 
viL  p.  148,  e. 

2.  Known  also  by  the  name  of  Stateira,  was  the 
elder  daughter  of  Dareius  III.,  and  became  the 
bride  of  Alexander  at  Susa,  b.  c.  324.  Within  a 
year  after  Alexander's  death  she  was  treacherously 
murdered  by  Roxana,  acting  in  concert  with  the 
regent  Perdiccas,  through  fiur  of  Barsine's  giving 
birth  to  a  son  whose  claims  might  interfere  with 
those  of  her  own.  (Plut.  AUjp.  70,  77;  Arr.  AnaL 
vii.  p.  148,  d. ;  Diod.  zvil  107.)  Justin  (zL  10) 
seems  to  confound  this  Barsine  with  the  one  men- 
tioned above.  [E.  K] 

BARSUMAS  or  BARSAUMAS,  bishop  of 
Nisibis  (435-485  ▲.  d.),  was  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent leaders  of  the  Nestorians.  His  e£fbrts  gained 
for  Nestorianism  in  Persia  numerous  adherents, 
and  the  patronage  of  the  king,  Pheroxes,  who,  at 
the  instigation  of  Barsumas,  expelled  from  his 
kingdom  the  opponents  of  the  Nestorians,  and  al- 
lowed the  Utter  to  erect  Seleuceia  and  Ctesiphon 
into  a  patriarchal  see.  He  was  the  author  of  some 
polemical  works,  which  are  lost.  He  must  not  be 
confounded  wiUi  Barsumas,  an  abbot,  who  was 
condemned  for  Eutychianism  by  the  council  of 


*  Perhaps  a  half-sister,  a  daughter  of  Artabasus 
by  the  sister  of  Memnon  and  Mentor. 


BASILEI1^£S. 

rhaloedoii,  and  afterwaids  spread  the  tenets  of 
Eotyebes  throngfa  Syria  and  Annenia,  about  ▲.  d. 
460.  (AflB«iiiaii,  BiUioUu  Orient  iL  pp.  1-10,  and 
fcvIhninarT  Dissertation,  iii  pt  1.  p.  66.)  [P.S.] 
BARTHOLOMAEUS  (Bap0oAo/iaiOf ),  one  of 
the  tvelre  apostles  of  oar  Lord.  Eusebiiis  (H.  E. 
T.  1 0)  informs  ns,  that  when  Pantaenus  visited  the 
Indians,  he  fonnd  in  their  possession  a  Hebrew 
Gospel  of  Matthew,  which  their  fathers  had  re- 
ceived from  Bartholomew.  The  story  is  confirmed 
by  Jerome,  who  relates  that  this  Hebrew  Gospel 
vns  faarought  to  Alexandria  by  Pantaenus.  It  is 
not  Tery  easy  to  determine  who  these  Indians 
were;  bnt  Moaheim  and  Neander,  who  identify 
them  with  the  inhabitants  of  Arabia  Felix,  are 
probably  in  the  right.  The  time,  place,  and  man- 
ner of  the  death  of  Bartholomew  are  altogether 
uncertain.  There  was  an  apocryphal  gospel  &Isely 
attzibated  to  him,  which  is  condemned  by  Pope 
Gelasias  in  his  decree  de  Ubria  Apoeryphis,  (Tille- 
moot,  3/enotres,  |-c  vol  i.  pp.  387—389,  642 — 
645.  Ed.  sec  ;  Mosheim,  de  Rebut  Christutnorum^ 
d-c.  pu  205,  &.C. ;  Neander,  AUgemtine  Getchickte^ 
^ci,  pu  113.)  [J.  M.M.] 

BARSAENTES{Ba^o^i'n|$),or  BARZAEN- 
TUS  (Bof^VfciTos),  satrap  of  the  Anichoti  and 
Drangae,  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Guagamela, 
B.  a  331,  and  after  the  defeat  of  the  Persian  army 
conspired  with  Bessns  against  Dareius.  He  was 
one  of  those  who  mortally  wounded  the  Persian 
long,  when  Alexander  was  in  pursuit  of  him  ; 
and  after  this  he  fled  to  India,  where,  however,  he 
was  seized  by  the  inhabitants  and  deUvered  up  to 
Alexander,  who  put  him  to  death.  (Arrian,  Anab. 
m.  8,  21,  25  ;  Diod.  xviL  74 ;  Curt.  vi.  6,  viii. 
13.) 

BARYAXES  (Bopwrfetyf),  a  Mede,  who 
assomed  the  sovereignty  during  Alexander's  ab- 
aenoe  in  India,  but  was  seised  by  Atropates,  the 
mtiap  of  Media,  and  put  to  death  by  Alexander, 
B.  c.  325.     (Arrian,  Anab.  vi.  29.) 

BARZ ANES  (Bapf«ii^y).  1 .  One  of  the  early 
kings  of  Armenia  according  to  Diodoms  (ii.  1), 
who  makes  him  a  tributary  of  the  Assyrian  Ninus. 
2.  Appointed  satrap  of  the  Parthyaei  by  Bessus, 
Bl  c.  330,  afterwards  fell  into  the  power  of  Alexan- 
der.   (Arrian,  Anab.  iv.  7.) 

BAS  (Bos),  king  of  Bithynia,  reigned  fifty 
years,  from  b.  c.  376  to  326,  and  died  at  the  age 
of  71.  He  succeeded  his  father  Boteiras,  and  was 
himself  succeeded  by  his  own  son  Zipoetes.  He 
defeated  Calantus,  the  general  of  Alexander,  and 
maintained  the  independence  of  Bithynia.  (Mem- 
Bon,  c.  20,  ed.  Orelli.) 

BASILEI'DES  (BatTiK^iZ-ns).  1.  A  Greek 
gnunmarian,  who  wrote  a  work  on  the  Dialect  of 
Homer  {rtpl  A^^ccvs  *Ojui?piic^j),  of  which  an  epi- 
tome was  made  by  Cratinus.  Both  works  are 
lost.    (Etymol.  Mag.  «.«.  Ap^i'i^Aos.) 

2.  Of  Scythopolis,  a  Stoic  philosopher  mentioned 
by  Ensebius  {Chron.  Arm.  p.  384,  ed.  Zohrab  and 
Mai)  and  Syncellus  (p.  351,  b.)  as  flourishing  un- 
der Antoninus  Pius,  and  as  the  teacher  of  Verus 
Caesar. 

3.  An  Epicurean  philosopher,  the  successor  of 
Dionysins.  (Diog.  Laert.  x.  25.) 

4.  Of  Alexandria,  was  one  of  the  eariiest  and  most 
eminent  leaders  of  the  Gnostics.  The  time  when  he 
lived  is  not  ascertained  with  certainty,  but  it  was 
probably  about  120  a,  d.  He  professed  to  have 
ceceived  from  Glandas,  a  disciple  of  St.  Peter,  the 


BASILIDES. 


465 


esoteric  doctrine  of  that  apostle.  (Clem.  Alex,  i&roni. 
viL  p.  766,  ed.  Potter.)  No  other  Christian  writer 
makes  any  mention  of  GUudas.  Basileides  was 
the  disciple  of  Menander  and  the  fellow-disciple  of 
Satuminus.  He  is  said  to  have  spent  some  time 
at  Antioch  with  Satuminus,  when  the  Utter  was 
commencing  his  heretical  teaching,  and  then  to 
have  proceeded  to  Persia,  where  he  sowed  the 
seeds  of  Gnosticism,  which  ripened  under  Manes. 
Thence  he  returned  to  Egypt,  and  publicly  taught 
his  heretical  doctrines  at  Alexandria.  He  appears 
to  have  lived  till  after  the  accession  of  Antoninus 
Pius  in  138  A.  D.  He  made  additions  to  the  doc- 
trines of  Menander  and  Satuminus.  A  complete 
account  of  his  system  of  theology  and  cosmogony- 
is  given  by  Mosheim  (Ecdet.  Hist,  bk.  L  pt  ii. 
c.  5.  §§  11-13,  and  de  RA.  CkrisL  ante  Constant 
pp.  342-361),  Lardner  {History  of  Heretics^  bk.  ii. 
c  2),  and  Walch.  (Hist  der  Ketxer.  I  281-309.) 
Basileides  was  the  author  of  Ckmimeniaries  en  ike 
Gospely  in  twenty-four  books,  fragments  of  which 
are  preserved  in  Grabe,  Spicileg,  iL  p.  39.  Origen, 
Ambrose,  and  Jerome  mention  a  **  gospel  of  Basi- 
leides,** which  may  perhaps  mean  nothing  more 
than  his  Commentaries. 

5.  Bishop  of  the  Libyan  Pentapolis,  was  a  con- 
temporary and  friend  of  Dionysius  of  Alexandria, 
to  whom  he  wrote  letters  **on  the  time  of  our 
Iiord*s  resurrection,  and  at  what  hour  of  that  day 
the  antepaschal  fast  should  cease.**  The  letters  of 
Basileides  are  lost,  but  the  answers  of  Dionysius 
remain.  Cave  says,  that  Basileides  seems  to  have 
been  an  Egyptian  by  birth,  and  he  phices  him  at 
the  year  256  A.  d.  {Hist.  LUU  sub.  ann.)    [P.  S.] 

BASILIA'NUS,  prefect  of  Egypt  at  the  assas- 
sination of  Caracalla  and  the  elevation  of  Macrinus, 
by  whom  he  was  nominated  to  the  command  of 
the  praetorians.  Before  setting  out  to  assume  his 
office,  he  put  to  death  certain  messengers  despatched 
by  Elagabalus  to  publish  his  claims  and  proclaim 
his  accession ;  but  soon  after,  upon  hearing  of  the 
success  of  the  pretender  and  the  overthrow  of  his 
patron,  he  fled  to  Italy,  where  he  was  betrayed  by 
a  friend,  seized^  and  sent  off  to  the  new  emperor, 
at  that  time  wintering  in  Nicomedeia.  Upon  his 
arrival,  he  was  slain  by  the  orders  of  the  prince, 
A.D.  213.   (Dion  Cass,  kxviii.  35.)      [W.  R.] 

BASILICA.     [Praxilla.] 

BASI'LACAS.    [NicKPHORUs  Basilicas.] 

BASrLICUS  (Bao-iAuriJf),  a  rhetorician  and 
sophist  of  Nicomedeia.  As  we  know  that  he  was 
one  of  the  teachers  of  Apsines  of  Gadara,  he  must 
have  lived  about  A.  D.  200.  He  was  the  author  of 
several  rhetorical  works,  among  which  are  specified 
one  ircpl  tmc  5id  r&v  Ki^Hov  ax'tfjAnav^  a  second 
ircpi  ^Topucfis  irafKUTKcu^s,  a  third  ircpl  AjKifatws, 
and  a  fourth  ircpl  ftcTcnroiijo-cwi.  (Suidas,  a,  w. 
BcuriAiicdi  and  'A^frii^s;  Eudoc.  p.  93.)       [L.  S.] 

BASrLIDES.  1 .  A  priest,  who  predicted  suc- 
cess to  Vespasian  as  he  was  sacrificing  on  mount 
Camiel.   {TacHist  ii.  7S.) 

2.  An  Egyptian  of  high  rank,  who  is  related  to 
have  appeared  miraculously  to  Vespasian  in  the 
temple  of  Jupiter  Sexnpis  at  Alexandria.  (Tac. 
Hist.  iv.  82 ;  Sueton.  Vesp,  7.)  Suetonius  calls 
him  a  freedman ;  but  the  reading  is  probably  cor- 
rupt 

BASI'LIDES,  a  jurist,  contemporary  with  Jus- 
tinian, and  one  of  a  commission  of  ten  employed 
by  the  emperor  to  compile  the  first  code,  which 
was  aftenrords  suppressed,  and  gave  place  to  the 

2h 


466 


BASILISOUS. 


Codeae  npetiioB  praelecttottia.  In  the  first  and  se- 
cond pre&oes  to  the  code  the  names  of  the  commis- 
sioners are  mentioned  In  the  following  order: — 
Joannes,  Leontius,  Phocas,  Baeileides,  Thomas, 
Tribonianus,  Constantinua,  Theophilas,  Dioscnrus, 
Praesentinus.  From  the  same  sources  it  i^pears 
that  before  528,  Basileides  had  been  praefoctos 
praetorio  of  the  East,  and  invested  with  the  dig- 
nity of  patridus,  and  that  in  529  he  was  PP.  of 
lUyricum.  [J.  T.  G] 

BASILI'N A,  the  mother  of  Jnlian  the  apostate, 
being  the  second  wife  of  Julius  Constantius,  bro- 
ther of  Constantino  the  Great.  She  is  believed  to 
haTe  been  the  daughter  of  Anidus  Julianus,  consul 
in  A.  D.  322,  and  afterwards  prefect  of  the  dty. 
Her  marriage  took  place  at  Constantinople,  and  she 
died  in  831,  a  few  months  after  the  birth  of  her 
only  son.  From  this  princess  the  city  of  Basilino- 
poUs  in  Bithynia  received  its  name.  (Ammian. 
Maroellin.  zxv.  3 ;  Liban.  OtxU.  xii  p.  262 ;  Not  eccL 
Hierocl.  p.  692.)  See  the  gienealogical  ta\Ae  prefixed 
to  the  artide  Constantinus  Magnus.     [ W.  R.] 

BA'SILIS  (BaiTfXu),  a  Greek  writer  of  unoer^ 
tain  date,  the  author  of  a  work  on  India  ('Iv^iic^), 
of  which  the  second  book  is  quoted  by  AthenaeuSb 
(ix.  p.  890,  b.)  He  also  seems  to  have  written  on 
Aethiopia,  as  he  gave  an  account  of  the  sice  of  the 
country.  (Plin.  H,  N.  vL  29.  a.  35.)  He  is  men- 
tioned by  Agatharchides  among  the  writers  on  the 
east.  (Ap,  PkcL  p.  454,  b.  34,  ed.  Bekker,  who 
calls  him  BasUeitt,) 

BASILFSCUS  (BmrcX/tfuvos),  usurper  of  the 
throne  of  Constantinople,  was  the  brother  of  th« 
empress  Yerina,  the  wife  of  Leo  I.,  who  conferred 
upon  his  brother-in-law  the  dignities  6f  patrician 
and  *'duz  ^  at  canmiander-ii>chief  in  Thraoe.  In 
this  country  Basiliscus  made  a  snccessfnl  campaign 
against  the  Bulgarians  in  a.  d.  463.  In  468,  he 
was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  fiunous 
expedition  against  Carthage,  then  the  residence  of 
Genseric,  king  of  the  Vandals — one  of  the  greatest 
military  undertakings  which  is  recorded  in  the  an- 
nals of  history.  The  plan  was  concerted  between 
Leo  L  Anthemius,  emperor  of  the  West,  and  Mar- 
cellinus,  who  enjoyed  independence  in  lUyricum. 
Basiliscus  was  ordered  to  sail  direct  to  Carthage, 
and  his  operations  were  preceded  by  those  of  Mar- 
oellinus,  who  attacked  and  took  Saidinia,  while  a 
third  army,  commanded  by  Heradius  of  Edessa, 
landed  on  Uie  Libyan  coast  east  of  Carthage,  and 
made  rapid  progress.  It  appears  that  the  combined 
forces  met  in  Sicily,  whence  the  three  fleets  started 
at  different  peritnlB.  The  number  of  ships  and 
troops  under  the  command  of  Basiliscus,  and  the 
expenses  of  the  expedition  have  been  differently 
calculated  by  different  historians.  Both  were  enox^ 
mous;  but  while  we  must  reject  the  account  of 
Nicephorus  Giegoras,  who  speaks  of  one  hundred 
thousand  ships,  as  either  an  error  of  the  copyists 
or  a  gross  exaggeration,  everything  makes  us 
believe  that  Cedrenus  is  correct  u  saying  that  the 
fleet  that  attacked  Carthage  consisted  of  eleven 
hundred  and  thirteen  ships,  having  each  one  hun- 
dred men  on  board.  Sardinia  and  Libya  were 
already  conquered  by  Maroellinus  and  Heradius 
when  Basiliscus  oast  anchor  off  the  Promontoriam 
Mercurii,  now  cape  Bon,  oppodte  Sidly.  Genseric, 
terrified,  or  feigning  to  be  so,  spoke  of  submisnon, 
and  requested  Basiliscus  to  allow  him  five  days  in 
order^  to  draw  up  the  conditions  of  a  peace  which 
promised  to  be  one  of  the  most  glorious  for  the 


BASILISCUS. 

Roman  arms.  During  the  negotiations,  Genserrc 
assembled  his  ships,  and  suddenly  attacked  the 
Roman  fleet,  which  was  unprepared  for  a  general 
engagement  Basiliscus  fled  in  the  heat  of  th« 
battle;  his  lieutenant,  Joannes,  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  warriors  of  his  time,  when  overpow- 
ered by  the  Vandals,  refused  the  pardon  that  was 
promised  him,  and  with  his  heavy  armour  leaped 
overboard,  and  drowned  himself  in  the  sea.  One 
half  of  the  Roman  ships  was  burnt,  sunk,  or 
taken,  the  other  half  followed  the  fugitive  Basilia- 
cus.  The  whole  expedition  had  foiled.  After  his 
arrival  at  Constantinople,  Basiliscus  hid  himself  in 
the  church  of  St  Sophia,  in  order  to  escape  the 
wrath  of  the  people  and  the  revenge  of  the  emperor, 
but  he  obtained  his  pardon  by  the  mediation  of 
Verina,  and  he  was  punished  merely  with  banish- 
ment to  Heradea  in  Thrace. 

Basiliscus  is  genemUy  represented  as  a  good  ge- 
neral, though  easily  deceived  by  stratagems ;  and  it 
may  therefore  be  possible  that  he  had  sufiered  him- 
self to  be  surprised  by  Genseric  The  historians 
generally  speak  ambiguously,  sajring  that  he  was 
either  a  dupe  or  a  traitor ;  and  there  is  much 
ground  to  bdieva*  that  he  had  concerted  a  plan 
with  Aspar  to  ruin  Leo  by  causing  the  foilure  of 
the  expedition.  This  opinion  i^ns  mrther  strength 
b^  the  fiut,  that  Basiliscus  a^ired  to  the  imperial 
dignity,  which,  however,  he  was  unable  to  obtain 
during  the  vigorous  ffovemment  of  Leo.  No 
sooner  had  Lm  died  (474),  than  Basiliscus  and 
Verina,  Leo^s  widow,  conspired  against  his  fee- 
ble successor,  Zeno,  who  was  driven  out  and  de- 
posed in  the  following  year.  It  seems  that  Ve- 
rina intended  to  put  her  lover,  Priscus,  on  the 
throne ;  but  Basiliscus  had  too  much  authority  in 
the  army,  and  succeeded  in  being  proekumed  em- 
peror. (October  or  November,  475.)  His  reign 
was  short  He  conferred  the  title  of  Augusta  upon 
his  wife,  Zenonida;  he  created  his  son,  Marcus, 
Oiesar,  and  afterwards  Augustus;  and  he  patro- 
nised the  Eutychians  in  spite  of  the  dedsions  of 
the  council  of  Chalcedon.  During  his  reign  a  dread- 
ful conflagration  destroyed  a  considerable  part  of 
Constantinople^  and  amongst  other  buildings  the 
great  library  with  120,000  volumes.  His  rapadty 
and  the  want  of  union  among  his  adherents  caused 
his  ruin,  which  was  accelerated  by  the  activity  of 
Zeno,  his  wife,  the  empress  Ariadne,  and  generally 
all  their  adherents.  Illus,  the  general  despatched 
by  Basiliscus  against  Zeno,  who  had  assembled 
some  forces  in  Cilicia  and  Isanria,  had  no  sooner 
heard  that  the  Greeks  were  dissatisfied  with  the 
usurper,  than  he  and  his  army  joined  the  party  of 
Zeno ;  and  his  successor,  Armatius  or  Harmatus, 
the  nephew  of  Basiliscus,  dther  followed  the  ex- 
ample of  lUuSy  or  at  least  allowed  Zeno  to  march 
unmolested  upon  Constantinople.  Basiliscus  was 
surprised  in  his  palace,  and  Zeno  sent  him  and  his 
femily  to  Cappadocia,  where  they  were  imprisoned 
in  a  stronghold,  the  name  of  which  was  perhaps 
Cucttsus.  Food  having  been  refused  them,  Basi- 
liscus, his  wife,  and  children  perished  by  hunger 
and  cold  in  the  winter  of  477-478,  several  months 
after  his  fell,  which  took  pkce  in  June  or  July, 
477.  (Zonaras,  xiv.  1,  2;  Procop.  Db  BdU  Vand, 
L  6,  7  ;  Theo|4iane8»  pp.  97-107,  ed.  Paris;  Ce- 
drenus, pp.  349-50,  ed.  Paris.  Jomandes,  <U  Ragiu 
Suec  pp.  68,  59,  ed.  Lindenbrog,  says,  that  Car- 
thase  was  in  an  untenable  positbn,  and  that 
BanliscuA  was  bribed  by  Generic.)  [W.  P.] 


BASILIUS. 

BASI'LIU3(BfluriAc/b5  and  B<ur(A«of),  commonly 
called  BASIL.  1.  Bishop  of  Ancyra  (a.  d.  33G- 
360),  originally  a  physician,  was  one  of  the  chief 
kadeiB  of  the  Semi-Arian  party,  and  the  founder 
of  a  sect  of  Arians  which  was  named  after  him. 
He  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  emperor  Con- 
fitantina,  and  is  praised  for  his  piety  and  learning 
by  Socrates  and  Sozomen.  He  was  engaged  in 
perpetoal  controrersies  both  with  the  orthodox  and 
with  the  ultra  Arians.  Hb  chief  opponent  was 
Acaciua,  through  whose  influence  Basil  was  de- 
poaed  by  the  synod  of  Constantinople  (a.  d.  360), 
and  banished  to  Illyricum.  He  wrote  against  his 
predficesaor  Maroellus,  and  a  work  on  Viiginity. 
Hia  works  are  lost  (Hieron.  de  Vir.  lUutL  89  ; 
Eptphan.  Haeres.  Ixxiii.  I ;  Socrates,  H.  E.  ii. 
30,  42 ;  Sozomen,  H.Kn.  43.) 

2.  ffiahop  of  Caisarbia  in  Cappadoda,  com- 
monly called  Basil  the  Great,  was  bom  A.  d.  3*29, 
of  a  noUe  Christian  &mily  which  had  long  been 
settled  at  Caesareia,  and  some  members  of  which 
had  suffered  in  the  Maziminian  persecution.  His 
&ther,  also  named  Basil,  was  an  eminent  advocate 
and  teacher  of  rhetoric  at  Caesareia :  his  mother*s 
name  was  Emmelia.  He  was  brought  up  in  the 
principles  of  the  Christian  &ith  partly  by  his  pa- 
rents, but  chiefly  by  his  grandmother,  Macrina, 
who  resided  at  Neocaesareia  in  Pontus,  and  had 
been  a  hearer  of  Gregory  Thaumatuxgus,  bishop  of 
that  city.  His  education  was  continued  at  Caesa- 
reia in  Cappadoda,  and  then  at  Constantinople. 
Here,  according  to  some  accounts,  or,  according  to 
others,  at  Antioch,  he  studied  under  Libanius. 
The  statements  of  ancient  writers  on  this  matter 
are  confused ;  but  we  learn  from  a  correspondence 
between  Libanius  and  Basil,  that  they  Were  ac- 
quainted when  Basil  was  a  young  man.  The 
genuineness  of  these  letters  has  been  doubted  by 
Gamier,  but  on  insufficient  grounds.  From  Con- 
stantinople he  proceeded  to  Athens,  where  he  stu- 
died for  four  years  (351-355  A.  d.),  chiefly  under 
the  sophists  Himerius  and  Proaeresius.  Among  his 
fellow-students  were  the  emperor  Julian  and  Gre- 
gory Nazianzen.  The  latter,  who  was  also  a  nar 
tire  of  Cappadoda,  and  bad  been  Basil*s  school- 
fellow, now  became,  and  remained  throughout  life, 
his  most  intimate  friend.  It  is  said,  that  he  per- 
suaded Basil  to  remain  at  Athens  when  the  latter 
was  about  to  leave  the  place  in  disgust,  and  that 
the  attachment  and  piety  of  the  two  firiends  be- 
came the  talk  of  all  the  dty.  Basil^s  success  in 
study  was  so  great,  that  even  before  he  reached 
Athens  his  fame  had  preceded  him;  and  in  the 
schools  of  that  city  he  was  surpassed  by  no  one,  if 
we  may  believe  his  friend  Gregory,  in  rhetoric, 
philosophy,  and  sdence.  At  the  end  of  355,  he 
returned  to  Caesareia  in  Cappadoda,  where  he  be- 
gan to  plead  causes  with  great  success.  He  soon, 
however,  abandoned  his  profession,  in  order  to  de- 
vote himself  to  a  religious  life,  having  been  urged 
to  this  course  by  the  persuasions  and  example  of 
his  sister  Macrina.  The  m6re  he  studied  the  Bible 
the  more  did  he  become  convinced  of  the  excellence 
of  a  life  of  poverty  and  sedusion  firom  the  world. 
About  the  year  357*  he  made  a  journey  through 
Syria,  Palestine,  and  Elgypt,  in  order  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  monastic  life  as  practised  in 
those  countries.  On  his  retum  firom  this  journey 
(358),  he  retired  to  a  mountain  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Iris,  near  Neocaesarda,  and  there  lived 
as  a  reduae  for  thirteen  years.    On  the  oppodta 


BASILIUS. 


467 


bank  of  the  river  was  a  small  estate  belonging  to 
his  fiunily,  where  his  mother  and  sister,  wiu  some 
chosen  companions,  lived  in  religious  sedusion  from 
the  world.  Basil  assembled  round  him  a  com- 
pany of  monks,  and  was  soon  joined  by  his  fiiend 
Gregory.  Their  time  was  spent  in  manual  la- 
bour, in  the  religious  exerdses  of  singing,  prayer, 
and  watching,  and  more  especially  in  the  study 
of  the  Scriptures,  with  the  comments  of  Chria- 
dan  writers.  Their  &vourite  writer  appears  to 
have  been  Origen,  from  whose  works  they  col- 
lected a  body  of  extracts  under  the  title  of  Philo' 
oaUa  (^iXoicoXia).  Basil  also  composed  a  code  of 
regulations  for  the  monastic  life.  He  wrote  many 
letters  of  advice  and  consolation,  and  made  journeys 
through  Pontus  for  the  purpose  of  extending  mo- 
nasticism,  which  owed  its  establishment  in  central 
Asia  mainly  to  his  exertions. 

In  the  year  359,  Basil  was  associated  with  his 
namesake  of  Ancyta  and  Eustathius  of  Sebaste  in 
an  embassy  to  Constandnonle,  in  order  to  gain  the 
emperor^s  confirmation  of  the  decrees  of  the  synod 
of  Seleuceia,  by  which  the  Homoiousians  had  con- 
demned the  Anomoians ;  but  he  took  only  a  silent 
part  in  the  embassy.  He  had  before  this  time,  but 
how  long  we  do  not  know,  been  appointed  reader 
in  the  church  at  Caesareia  by  the  bishop  Dianius, 
and  he  had  also  recdved  deacon^is  orders  firom  Me- 
letiuB,  bishop  of  Antioch.  In  the  following  year 
(360)  Basil  withdrew  firom  Caesareia  and  returned 
to  his  monastery,  because  Dianius  had  subscribed 
the  Arian  confesnon  of  the  synod  of  Ariminum. 
Here  (361)  he  recdved  a  letter  from  the  emperor 
Julian,  containing  an  invitation  to  court,  which 
Basil  refused  on  account  of  the  emperor^s  apostacy. 
Other  letters  followed;  and  it  is  probable  that 
Basil  would  have  suffered  martyrdom  had  it  not  been 
for  Julianas  sudden  death.  In  the  following  year 
(362),  Dianius,  on  his  death  bed,  recalled  Buil  to 
Caesareia,  and  his  snocessor  Eusebius  ordained  him 
as  a  presbyter ;  but  shortly  afterwards  (364),  Eu- 
sebius deposed  him,  for  some  unknown  reason. 
Bctsil  retired  once  more  to  the  wildemess,  accom- 
panied by  Gregory  Nazianzen.  Encouraged  by 
this  diviuon,  the  Arians,  who  had  acquired  new 
strength  from  the  aooesnon  of  Valens,  commenced  i 
an  attack  on  the  didrch  at  Caesareia.  Basil  had 
been  their  chief  opponent  there,  having  written  a 
woric  against  Eunomius;  and  now  his  loss  was  so 
severely  fdt,  that  Eusebius,  availing  himself  of  the 
mediation  of  Gregory  Nazianzen,  recalled  Basil  to 
Caesareia,  and,  being  himself  but  little  of  a  theo- 
logian, entrosted  to  him  almost  the  entire  manage- 
ment of  eodesiastical  affiurs.  (365.)  Basil*s  learn- 
ing and  eloquence,  his  zeal  for  the  Catholic  fiiith, 
and,  above  all,  his  conduct  in  a  fitunine  which  hi^- 
pened  in  Cappadoda  (367,  368),  when  he  devoted 
his  whole  fortune  to  relieve  the  sufiferers,  gained 
him  such  general  popularity,  that  upon  the  death 
of  Eusebius,  in  the  year  370,  he  was  dioten  in  hia 
pkoe  bishop  of  Caesareia.  In  virtue  of  this  office, 
he  became  also  metropolitan  of  Caesareia  and  ex- 
arch of  Pontus.  He  still  retained  his  monastic 
habit  and  his  ascetic  mode  of  life.  The  chief  fea- 
tures of  his  administration  were  his  care  for  the 
poor,  for  whom  he  built  houses  at  Caesareia  and 
the  other  cities  in  hia  province ;  his  restoration  of 
church  disdpline ;  his  strictness  in  examining  can- 
didates for  orders ;  his  efforts  for  church  union  both 
in  the  East  and  West ;  his  defence  of  his  authority 
against  Anthimni  of  lyftna,  whose  see  was  raited 

2ii8 


468 


BASILIUS. 


to  a  second  metropolis  of  Cappadocia  by  Valens ;  and 
his  defence  of  orthodoxy  against  the  powerful  Arian 
and  Semi- Arian  bishops  in  his  neighbourhood,  and 
against  Modestus,  the  prefect  of  Cappadocia,  and 
the  emperor  Valens  himself.  He  died  on  the  1st 
of  January,  379  a.  d.,  worn  out  by  his  ascetic 
life,  and  was  buried  at  Caesareia.  His  epitaph  by 
Gregory  Nazianzen  is  still  extant  The  following 
are  his  chief  works :  1.  Eis  t/jv  ^{onf/Acpov,  Nine 
Homilies  on  the  Six  Days'  Work.  2.  XVII.  Ho- 
milies on  the  Psalms.  3.  XXXI.  Homilies  on 
various  subjects.  4.  Two  Books  on  Baptism. 
5.  On  true  Vii^nity.  6.  Commentary  (ipfitivtia 
or  ^i^Y'\(Tis)  on  the  first  XVI.  chapters  of  Isaiah. 
7.  *Ayri^prfTiK6i  rov  diroKoyrrnKov  roO  hvffff^ovs 
ZvvofjuoVy  An  Answer  to  the  Apology  of  the  Arian 
Eunomius.  8.  UtfA  rw  dyiov  vycv/iaros,  a  Trea- 
tise on  the  Holy  Spirit,  addressed  to  Eunomius  :  its 
genuineness  is  doubted  by  Gamier.  9.  'AtrKJirucdj 
ascetic  writings.  Under  this  title  are  included  his 
work  on  Christian  Morals  (i^iictC),  his  monastic 
rules,  and  several  other  treatises  and  sermons. 
10.  Letters.  11.  A  Liturgy.  His  minor  works 
and  those  falsely  ascribed  to  him  are  enumerated 
by  FabriciuB  and  Cave.  The  first  complete  edition 
of  Basil's  works  was  published  at  Basel  in  1551 ;  the 
most  complete  is  that  by  Gamier,  3  vols.  foL  Paris, 
1721 — 1730.  (Gregor.  Nazian.  OrcU,  in  Laud. 
BasUU  M. ;  Gregor.  Nyss.  VU,  S.  Macrinae ; 
Gamier,  VUa  S.  Basilti;  Socrates,  H.  E.  iv.  26  ; 
Sozomen,  H,  E,  vi.  17;  Rufinus,  H,E.  zl  9; 
Suidas,  s.  v.  "BaaiXeio^.^ 

3.  Of  CiLiciA  (J  KiAi{),  was  the  author  of  a 
history  of  the  Church,  of  which  Photius  gives  a 
short  account  {Cod,  42),  a  work  against  John  of 
ScyUiopolis  (Phot.  Cod,  107),  and  one  against 
ArchelauB,  bishop  of  Colonia  in  Armenia.  (Suidas, 
B.  V.)  He  lived  under  the  emperor  Anastasius, 
was  presbyter  at  Antioch  about  497  a.  d.,  and 
afterwards  bishop  of  Irenopolis  in  Cilicia. 

4.  Bishop  of  Sblbucbia  in  Isauria  from  448 
till  after  458,  distinguished  himself  by  taking  al- 
ternately both  sides  in  the  Eutychian  controversy. 
His  works  are  publislied  with  those  of  Gregory 
Thaumatui^s,  in  the  Paris  edition  of  1622.  He 
must  not  be  confounded  with  Basil,  the  friend  of 
Chrysostom,  as  is  done  by  Photius.  {Cod,  168, 
p.  116,ed.Bekker.)  [P.S.] 

BASI'LIUS  I.,  MA'CEDO  {BauriXtioi  6  Mo- 
Kcdeji'),  emperor  of  the  East,  one  of  the  most  ex- 
traordinary characters  recorded  in  history,  ascended 
the  throne  after  a  series  of  almost  incredible  adven- 
tures. He  was  probably  born  in  a.  d.  826,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  the  descendant  of  a  prince  of  the 
house  of  the  Arsacidae,  who  fled  to  Greece,  and 
was  invested  with  large  estates  in  Thrace  by  the 
emperor  Leo  I.  Thrax.  (451 — 474.)  There  were 
probably  two  Arsacidae  who  settled  in  Thrace, 
Chlienes  and  Artabanus.  The  father  of  Basil, 
however,  was  a  small  landowner,  the  family  having 
gradually  lost  their  riches ;  but  liis  mother  is  said 
to  have  been  a  descendant  of  Constantine  the  Great 
At  an  early  age,  Basil  was  made  prisoner  by  a 
party  of  Bulgarians,  and  carried  into  their  country, 
where  he  was  educated  as  a  slave.  He  was  ran- 
somed several  years  afterwards,  arrived  at  Constan- 
tinople a  destitute  lad,  and  was  found  asleep  on  the 
steps  of  the  church  of  St  Diomede.  His  naked 
beauty  attracted  the  attention  of  a  monk,  on  whose 
recommendation  he  was  presented  to  Theophilus, 
sumamed  the  Little,  a  cousin  of  the  emperor  Theo- 


BASILIUS. 
philus  (829-842),  who,  a  diminutive  m^ 
liked  to  be  surrounded  by  tall  and  handsome  foot- 
men. Such  was  Basil,  who,  having  accompanied 
his  master  to  Greece,  was  adopted  by  a  rich 
widow  at  Patras.  Her  wealth  enabled  him  to 
purchase  large  estates  in  Macedonia,  whence  he 
derived  his  surname  Macedo,  unless  it  be  trae  that 
it  was  given  him  on  account  of  his  pretended  de- 
scent, on  his  mother's  side,  either  from  Alexander 
the  Great  or  his  &ther,  Philip  of  Macedonia,  which 
however  seems  to  be  little  better  than  a  fiible.  He 
continued  to  attend  the  little  Theophilus,  and  after 
the  accession  of  Michael  III.  in  842,  attracted  the 
attention  of  this  emperor  by  vanquishing  in  single 
combat  a  giant  Bulgarian,  who  was  reputed  to  be 
the  first  pugilist  of  his  time.  In  854  Michael  ap- 
pointed him  his  chief  chamberlain ;  and  the  ambi- 
tion of  Basil  became  so  conspicuous,  that  the  cour- 
tiers used  to  say  that  he  was  the  lion  who  would 
devour  them  all.  Basil  was  married  to  one  Maria, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Constantine ;  but,  in  order 
to  make  his  fortune,  he  repudiated  his  wife,  and 
married  Eudoxia  Ingerina,  the  concubine  of  the 
emperor,  who  took  in  exchange  Thecla,  the  sister 
of  Basil.  The  marriage  was  celebrated  in  Decem- 
ber, 865 ;  and  in  September,  866,  Ingerina  became 
the  mother  of  Leo,  afterwards  emperor.  The  in- 
fluence of  Basil  increased  daily,  and  he  was  daring 
enough  to  form  a  conspiracy  against  the  emperor^a 
uncle,  Bardua,  upon  whom  the  dignity  of  Caesar 
had  been  conferred,  and  who  was  assassinated  in 
the  presence  of  Michael 

A  short  time  afterwards,  Basil  was  created  Au- 
gustus, and  the  administration  of  the  empire  de- 
volved upon  him,  Michael  being  unable  to  conduct 
it  on  account  of  his  drunkenness  and  other  vices. 
The  emperor  became  nevertheless  jealous  of  his 
associate,  and  resolved  upon  his  roin ;  but  he  was 
prevented  from  carrying  his  plan  into  execution  by 
the  bold  energy  of  Basil,  by  whose  contrivance 
Michael  was  murdered  after  a  debauch  on  the  24th 
of  September,  867. 

Basil,  who  succeeded  him  on  the  throne,  was  no 
general,  but  a  bold,  active  man,  whose  intelligence 
was  of  a  superior  kind,  though  his  character  was 
stained  with  many  a  vice,  which  he  had  learned 
during  the  time  of  his  slavery  among  the  barbarians 
and  of  his  courtiership  at  Constantinople.  The 
famous  patriarch  Photius  having  caused  those  re- 
ligious troubles  for  which  his  name  is  so  conspi- 
cuous in  ecclesiastical  and  political  history,  Basil 
instantly  removed  him  from  the  see  of  Constanti- 
nople, and  put  Igniitius  in  his  place.  He  likewise 
ordered  a  campaign  to  be  undertaken  against  the 
warlike  sect  of  the  Paulicians,  whom  his  generals 
brought  to  obedience.  A  still  greater  danger  arose 
from  the  Arabs,  who,  during  the  reign  of  the  in- 
competent Michael  II  I.,  had  made  great  progress  in 
Asia  and  Europe.  Basil,  who  knew  how  to  choose 
good  generals,  forced  the  Arabs  to  renounce  the 
siege  of  Ragusa.  In  872,  he  accompanied  his 
Asiatic  army,  which  crossed  the  Euphrates  and 
defeated  the  Arabs  in  many  engagements,  especi- 
ally in  Cilicia  in  875.  In  877  the  patriarch  Igna- 
tius died,  and  Photius  succeeded  in  resuming  his 
former  dignity,  under  circumstances  the  narrative 
of  which  belengs  to  the  life  of  Photius.  The 
success  which  the  Greek  arms  had  obtained  against 
the  Arabs,  encouraged  Basil  to  form  the  plan  of 
driving  them  out  of  Italy,  the  southern  part  of 
which,  a^  well  as  Sicily  and  Syracuse,  they  had 


BASILIUS. 

gnulmny  eonqnered  during  the  ninth  century. 
They  had  also  kid  siege  to  Chalcia;  but  there 
they  were  defented  with  great  loss,  and  the  Greeks 
bomt  the  greater  part  of  their  fleet  off  Creta.  Af- 
ter these  successes,  Basil  sent  an  army  to  Italy, 
which  was  oonunanded  by  Procopius  and  his  lieu- 
tenant Leo.  Procopius  defeated  the  Arabs  wher^ 
ever  he  met  them ;  but  his  glory  excited  the  jea- 
lousy of  Leo,  who  abandoned  Procopius  in  the  heat 
of  a  general  action.  Procopius  was  killed  while 
endeaYouring  to  rouse  the  spirit  of  his  soldiers, 
who  hesitated  when  they  beheld  the  defection  of 
Leo.  Notwithstanding  these  un&Tourable  occurs 
rences,  the  Greeks  carried  the  day.  Basil  imme- 
diately recalled  Leo,  who  was  mutilated  and  sent 
into  exile.  The  new  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Greek  army  in  Italy  was  Stephanns  Mazentius, 
an  incompetent  general,  who  was  soon  superseded 
in  his  command  by  Nicephoms  Phocaa,  the  grand- 
&tlier  of  Nicephoms  Phocas  who  became  emperor 
in  963.  This  happened  in  885 ;  and  in  one  cam- 
paign Nicephorus  Phocas  expelled  the  Arabs  ftiom 
the  continent  of  Italy,  and  forced  them  to  content 
themselves  with  SicOy. 

About  879,  Basil  lost  his  eldest  son,  Constantine. 
His  second  son,  Leo,  who  succeeded  Basil  as  Leo 
VI.  Philosophus,  was  for  some  time  the  fisvourite 
of  Ms  fiither,  till  one  Santabaren  succeeded  in 
kindling  jealousy  between  the  emperor  and  his  son. 
Leo  was  in  danger  of  being  put  to  death  for  crimes 
which  he  had  never  committed,  when  Basil  disco- 
vered that  he  had  been  abused  by  a  traitor.  San- 
tabaren was  punished  (885),  and  the  good  under- 
standing between  Basil  and  Leo  was  no  more 
troubled.  In  the  month  of  February,  886,  Basil 
was  wounded  by  a  stag  while  hunting,  and  died 
in  consequence  of  his  wounds  on  the  1st  of  March 
of  the  same  year. 

Basil  was  one  of  the  greatest  emperors  of  the 
East ;  he  was  admired  and  respected  by  his  sub- 
jects and  the  nations  of  Europe.  The  weak  go- 
vernment of  Michael  III.  had  been  universally 
despised,  and  the  empire  under  him  was  on  the 
brink  of  ruin,  through  external  enemies  and  intei^ 
nal  troubles.  Basil  left  it  to  his  son  in  a  flourish- 
ing state,  with  a  well  organised  administration, 
and  increased  by  considerable  conquests.  As  a 
legisbtor,  Basil  is  known  for  having  begun  a  new 
collection  of  the  laws  of  the  Eastern  empire,  the 
Bao-fAxical  Aurra|«tf,  **ConstitutionesBasilicae,**  or 
simply  **  Basilica,**  which  were  finished  by  his  son 
Leo,  and  afterwards  augmented  by  Constantine 
Porphyrogeneta.  The  bibliographical  history  of  this 
code  belongs  to  the  history  of  Leo  VI.  Philosophus. 
(See  Diet,  of  Ani,  ».  v.  Basilica,)  The  reign  of 
Basil  is  likewise  distinguished  by  the  propagation 
of  the  Christian  religion  in  Bulgaria,  a  most  im- 
portant event  for  the  future  history  of  the  East 

Basil  is  the  author  of  a  small  work,  entitled 
K«p6Xxua  trapaiverucd  {(/.  irpds  rdv  iavrov  vldv 
Aiom-a  {Exhortationum  Capita  LXVI,  ad  Leonem 
flium)^  which  he  dedicated  to,  and  destined  for, 
his  son  Leo.  It  contains  sixty-six  short  chapters, 
each  treating  of  a  moral,  religious,  social,  or  politi- 
cal principle,  especially  such  as  concern  the  duties 
of  a  sovereign.  Each  chapter  has  a  superscription, 
*uch  as,  U9pt  ira<Sci}<rc«t,  which  is  the  first ;  UfpH 
rifAvs  Itplttv  ;  ncpl  BvKcuoc^s ;  Utpi  dpxns  ; 
IIcpl  ^Ayov  rcAe(ov,  &c,  and  Ilepl  dyayvci<r€ws 
ypcuf>£v^  which  is  the  last.  The  first  edition  of 
this  work  was  published,  with  a  Latin  tianshition, 


BASILIUS 


469 


by  F.  Morellus,  at  Paris,  1584, 4tG.  *  a  second  edi- 
tion was  published  by  Damke,  with  the  translation 
of  Morellus,  Basel,  1633,  8vo. ;  the  edition  of 
Dransfeld,  Gottingen,  1674,  8vo.,  is  valued  for 
the  editor^s  excellent  Latin  translation;  and  an- 
other edition,  with  the  translation  of  Morellus 
corrected  by  the  editor,  is  contained  in  the  first 
volume  (pp.  143-156)  of  Bandurius,  ^  Imperium 
Orientalc,"  Paris,  1729. 

(Prefitce  to  the  Erhoriationes,  in  Bandurius 
cited  above ;  Zonar.  xvi. ;  Cedren.  pp.  556 — 592, 
ed.  Paris ;  Leo  Grammat  pp.  458-474,  ed.  Paris ; 
Fabric.  Bib/.  Graet.  viii.  pp.  42,  43.)         [W.  P.] 

BASPLIUS  II.  (BoffUews),  emperor  of  the 
East,  was  the  elder  son  of  Romanus  II.,  of  the 
Macedonian  dynasty,  and  was  bom  in  a,  d.  958 ; 
he  had  a  younger  brother,  Constantine,  and  two 
sisters,  Anna  and  Theophano  or  Theophania.  Ro- 
manus ordered  that,  after  his  death,  which  took 
place  in  963,  his  infant  sons  should  reign  together, 
under  the  guardianship  of  their  mother,  Theophano 
or  Theophania ;  but  she  married  Nicephoms  Pho- 
cas, the  conqueror  of  Creta,  and  raised  him  to  the 
throne,  which  he  occupied  till  969,  when  he  was 
murdered  by  Joannes  Zimisces,  who  succeeded  to 
his  place.  Towards  the  end  of  975,  Zimisces  re- 
ceived poison  in  Cilicia,  and  died  m  Constantinople 
in  the  month  of  January,  976.  After  his  death, 
Basil  and  Constantine  ascended  the  throne ;  but 
Constantine,  with  the  exception  of  some  military 
expeditions,  in  which  he  distinguished  himself,  led 
a  luxurious  life  in  his  palace  in  Constantinople, 
and  the  caro  of  the  government  devolved  upon 
Basil,  who,  after  having  spent  his  youth  in  luxu- 
ries and  extravagances  of  every  description,  shewed 
himself  worthy  of  his  ancestor,  Basil  1.,  and  was 
one  of  the  greatest  emperon  that  ruled  over  the 
Roman  empiro  in  the  East 

The  reign  of  Basil  II.  was  an  almost  uninter- 
rapted  series  of  civil  troubles  and  wars,  in  which, 
however,  the  imperial  arms  obtained  extraordinary 
success.  The  emperor  generally  commanded  his 
araiies  in  person,  and  became  renowned  as  one  of 
the  greatest  generals  of  his  time.  No  sooner  was 
he  seated  on  the  throne,  than  his  authority  was 
shaken  by  a  revolt  of  Sclerus,  who,  after  bringing 
the  emperor  to  the  brink  of  ruin,  was  at  last  de- 
feated by  the  imperial  general,  Phocas,  and  obliged 
to  take  refuge  among  the  Arabs.  Otho  II.,  em- 
peror of  Germany,  who  had  married  Theophania, 
the  sister  of  Basil,  claimed  Calabria  and  Apulia, 
which  belonged  to  the  Greeks,  but  had  been  pro- 
mised as  a  dower  with  Theophania.  Basil,  unable 
to  send  sufficient  forces  to  Itcdy,  excited  the  Arabs 
of  Sicily  against  Otho,  who,  after  obtaining  great 
successes,  lost  an  engagement  with  the  Arabs,  and 
on  his  flight  was  taken  prisoner  by  a  Greek  galley, 
but  nevertheless  escaped,  and  was  making  prepa- 
rations for  a  new  expedition,  when  he  was  poison- 
ed. (982.)  In  consequence  of  his  death,  Basil  was 
enabled  to  consolidate  his  authority  in  Southern 
Italy.  In  different  wan  with  Al-masin,  the  kha-^ 
lif  of  Baghdad,  and  the  Arabs  of  Sicily,  who  were 
the  scourge  of  the  seartowns  of  Southern  Italy,  the 
Greeks  made  some  valuable  conquests,  although 
they  were  no  adequate  reward  either  for  the  ex- 
penses incurred  or  sacrifices  made  in  these 'expedi- 
tions. Basil's  greatest  glory  was  the  destroction 
of  the  kingdom  of  Bulgaria,  which,  as  Gibbon  says, 
was  the  most  important  triumph  of  the  Roman 
arms  since  the  time  of  Belisarius.    Basil  opened 


470 


BASILIU& 


the  war,  which  lasted,  with  a  few  interraptiona, 
till  1018,  with  a  tacoeflafol  campaign  in  987;  and, 
during  the  following  yean,  he  made  conqneat  after 
conquest  in  the  sonth-westem  part  of  that  king- 
dom, to  which  Epeirua  and  a  oonaidetable  part  of 
Macedonia  belonged.  In  996,  however,  Samuel, 
the  king  of  the  Bulgarians,  OTerran  all  Macedonia, 
kid  si^  to  Thessalonica,  conquered  Theesaly, 
and  penetrated  into  the  Peloponnesus.  Having 
marched  back  into  Thessaly,  in  order  to  meet  with 
the  (Greeks,  who  advanced  in  his  rear,  he  was 
route4  on  the  banks  of  the  Sperchius,  and  hardly 
escapeid  death  or  captivity ;  his  army  was  destroy- 
ed. In  999,  the  lieutenant  of  Basil,  Nicephoms 
Xiphias,  took  the  towns  of  Plisoova  and  Parasth- 
kva  in  Bulgaria  Proper.  But  aa  early  as  1002, 
Samuel  again  invaded  Thrsce  and  took  Adrianople. 
He  was,  however,  driven  back;  and  during  the 
twelve  following  years  the  war  seems  to  have  been 
carried  on  with  but  little  eneigy  by  either  party. 
It  broke  out  again  in  1014,  and  was  signalised  by 
an  extraordinary  success  of  the  Greeks,  who  were 
commanded  by  their  emperor  and  Nicephorus  Xi- 
phias. The  Bulgarians  were  routed  at  Zetunium. 
Being  incumbered  on  his  march  by  a  band  of 
15,000  prisoners,  Basil  gave  the  cruel  order  to  pat 
their  eyes  out,  sparing  one  in  a  hundred,  who  was 
to  lead  one  hundred  of  his  blind  companions  to 
their  native  country.  When  Samuel  beheld  his 
unhappy  warriors,  thus  mutiUted  and  filling  his 
camp  with  their  cries,  he  fell  senseless  on  the 
ground,  and  died  two  days  afterwards.  Bulgaria 
was  not  entirely  subdued  till  1017  and  1018,  when 
it  was  degraded  into  a  Greek  thema,  and  governed 
by  dukes.  This  conquest  continued  a  province  of 
the  Eastern  empire  tiU  the  reign  of  Isaac  Angelus. 
(1185-^1195.) 

Among  the  other  events  by  which  the  reign  of 
Basil  was  signalised,  the  most  remarkable  were,  a 
new  revolt  of  Sclerus  in  987,  who  wtts  made  pri- 
soner by  Phocas,  but  persuaded  his  victor  to  make 
common  cause  with  him  sgainst  the  emperor,  which 
Phocas  did,  whereupon  they  were  both  attacked 
by  Basil,  who  killed  Phocas  in  a  battle,  and  granted 
a  full  pardon  to  the  cunning  Sdenis ;  the  cession 
of  Southern  Iberia  to  the  Greeks  by  its  king  David 
in  991;  a  glorious  expedition  against  the  Arabs  in 
Syria  and  Phoenicia ;  a  successful  campaign  of 
Basil  in  1022  against  the  king  of  Northern  Iberia, 
who  was  supported  by  the  Arabs ;  and  a  dangerous 
mutiny  of  Sclerus  and  Phocas,  the  son  of  Nicepho- 
rus Phocas  mentioned  above,  who  rebelled  during 
the  absence  of  Basil  in  Iberia,  but  who  were  speed- 
ily brought  to  obedience.  Notwithstanding  his 
advanced  age,  Basil  meditated  the  conquest  of 
Sicily  from  the  Arabs,  and  had  almost  terminated 
his  preporations,  when  he  died  in  the  month  of 
December,  1025,  without  leaving  issue.  His  suc- 
cessor was  his  brother  and  co-regent,  Constantino 
IX*,  who  died  in  1028.  It  is  said,  and  it  cannot 
be  doubted,  that  Basil,  in  order  to  expiate  the 
sins  of  his  youth,  promised  to  become  a  monk,  that 
he  bore  the  frock  of  a  monk  under  his  imperial 
dress,  and  that  he  took  a  vow  of  abstinence. 
He  was  of  courw  much  praised  b^  the  clergy ;  but 
he  impoverished  his  subjects  by  his  continual  wars, 
which  could  not  be  carried  on  without  heavy  taxes; 
he  was  besides  veiy  rapacious  in  accumukting  trea- 
sures for  himself;  and  it  is  said  that  he  left  the 
enormous  sum  of  200,000  pounds  of  gold,  or  nearly 
«ght  million  pounds  sterling.  Zonaras(voLiip.225) 


BASSAREUS. 

multiplies  the  sum  by  changing  pounds  into  taknta; 
but  this  is  either  an  enormous  exaggeration,  or  the 
error  of  a  copyist  Basil,  though  great  aa  a  gene- 
ral, was  an  unlettered,  ignorant  man,  and  during 
his  long  reign  the  arts  and  literature  yielded  to  the 
power  of  the  sword.  (Cedren.  p.  645,  &c  ed.  Ptoia; 
Glycas,  p.  305,  Sao.  ed.  Paris ;  Zonar.  vol.  iL  p. 
197,  ic  ed.  Paris;  Theophan.  p.  458,  &c  ed. 
Paris.)  [W.  P.] 

BA'SILUS,  the  name  of  a  femily  of  the  Minuci« 
gens.  Persons  of  thu  name  occur  only  in  the  first 
century  b.  c.  It  is  frequently  written  BasUiua, 
but  the  beet  MSS.  have  Basilus,  which  is  also 
shewn  to  be  the  correct  fonn  by  the  line  of  Lucaa 
(iv.416), 

**  £t  Basilum  videie  ducem,"  &e. 

1.  (MiNUcius)  Ba8ilu8»  a  tribune  of  the  sol- 
diers, served  under  Sulk  in  Greece  in  his  campaign 
against  Archekus,  the  general  of  Mithridates,  &  c. 
86.    (Appian,  MOir.  50.) 

2.  M.  Mnfucius  Ba6ILU&  (Ci&  pro  (MmenL 
38.) 

3.  MiNUciUB  Basilus,  of  whom  we  know  no- 
thing, except  that  his  tomb  was  on  the  Araiaa 
way,  and  was  a  spot  infemous  for  robberies.  (Cic. 
ad  AtL  vii.  9  ;  Ascon.  in  Milon^  p.  50,  ed.  Orelli.) 

4.  L.  MiNUCius  Basilus,  the  undo  of  M. 
Satrius,  the  son  of  his  sister,  whom  he  adopted  in 
hk  will,    (Cic.  deQf.m.1^) 

5.  L.  MiNUCius  Basilus,  whose  original  name 
was  M.  Satrius,  took  the  name  of  hu  undo,  by 
whom  he  was  adopted.  [No.  4.]  He  served  under 
Caesar  in  Gaul,  and  k  mentioned  in  the  war  against 
Ambiorix,  &  c.  54,  and  again  in  52,  at  the  end  of 
which  campaign  he  was  stationed  among  the  Hemi 
for  the  winter  with  the  command  of  two  legions. 
(Caes.  B.  G.  vi.  29,  80,  vii.  92.)  He  probably- 
continued  in  Gaul  till  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil 
war  in  49,  in  which  he  commanded  part  of  Caesar^s 
fleet  (Flor.  iv.  2.  §  32 ;  Lucan,  iv.  416.)  He  waa 
one  of  Caesar^s  assassins  in  b.  c.  44,  although,  like 
Brutus  and  others,  he  was  a  personal  friend  of 
the  dictator.  In  the  following  year  he  waa 
himself  murdered  by  his  own  slaves,  because 
he  had  punuhed  some  of  them  in  a  barbarous 
manner.  (Appian,  B.  C  ii.  113,  iii.  98 ;  Oros.  vi. 
18.)  There  k  a  letter  of  Cicero^s  to  Basilus,  con- 
gratukting  him  on  the  murder  of  Caesar.  (Cic  €ui 
Fanu  vi  15.) 

6.  (MiNUCius)  Basilus,  k  attacked  by  Cicero 
in  the  second  Philippic  (c  41)  as  a  friend  of  An- 
tony. He  would  therefore  seem  to  be  a  different 
person  from  Na  5. 

BA'SSAREUS  (Ba4r<rapc^5),  a  surname  of  Dio- 
nysus (Hor.  Camu  i.  18.  11 ;  Macrob.  SaL  i.  18), 
which,  according  to  the  explanations  of  the  Greeks, 
is  derived  frt>m  fiacr^pa  or  ficurcrapiSf  the  long  robe 
which  the  god  himBetf  and  the  Maenads  used  to 
wear  in  Thrace,  and  whence  the  Maenads  them- 
selves are  often  called  bauaroe  or  btmarideM.  The 
name  of  this  garment  again  seems  to  be  connected 
with,  or  rather  the  same  as,  fiaccraplsj  a  fox  (He- 
sycb.  8.  V.  fiaaadficu),  probably  because  it  vras  ori- 
ginally made  of  fox-skins.  Others  derive  the  name 
Bassareus  from  a  Hebrew  word,  according  to  which 
its  meaning  would  be  the  same  as  the  Greek  irfN>. 
Tpdyrity  that  is,  the  precursor  of  the  vintage.  On 
some  of  the  vases  discovered  in  southern  Italv 
Dionysus  k  represented  in  a  long  garment  whicn 
is  commonly  considered  to  be  the  Thiacian  baa* 
sanw  £US.] 


BASSUa. 
HASSIA'N A«  one  of  the  oamM  of  Julia  Soemkt. 

[BA861ANU8,  No.  2  ;  SOBMIA&J 

BASSIA'NUSw  1.  A  Roman  of  dutioction  m- 
kcted  bj  Conatantine  the  Great  aa  the  hnaband  of 
his  sister  Anastasia,  and  destined  for  the  rank  of 
Gaeiar  and  the  government  of  Italy,  although  pro- 
baUj  nercr  actnally  invested  with  these  dignities. 
For,  while  negotiations  wftre  pending  with  Lidnios 
icapBcting  the  ratification  of  this  ammgement,  it 
was  discovered  that  the  last-named  prince  had 
heen  secretly  tampering  with  Bassianns,  and  had 
pecsoaded  lum  to  form  a  treasonable  plot  against 
hia  brother-in-law  and  hene&ctor.  Constantine 
promptly  ezecated  vengeanoe  on  the  traitor,  and 
the  diMovery  of  the  perfidv-  meditated  by  his  col- 
leogne  led  to  a  war,  the  result  of  which  ii  recounted 
elsewhere.  [Constantinu&]  The  whole  history 
of  this  intrifiue,  so  interesting  and  important  on 
account  of  the  momentous  ooniequences  to  which 
it  erentoally  led,  is  extremely  obscure,  and  depends 
alrnoet  exdusiv^y  upon  the  anonymous  fragment 
appended  by  Valesius  to  his  edition  of  Ammianus 
Marceliinu^ 

2.  A  Phoenician  of  humble  extraction,  who 
nevertheless  numbered  among  his  lineal  deicend- 
ants,  in  the  three  generations  which  followed 
immediately  after  him,  four  emperors  and  four 
Angustae,  —  Caiacalla,  Geta,  Elagabalus,  Alex- 
ander Severus,  Julia  Domna,  Julia  Maesa,  Julia 
Soemias,  and  Julia  Mamaea,  besides  having  an 
emperor  (Sept.  Severus)  for  his  son-in-law.  From 
him  Caiacalla,  Elagabalus,  and  Alexander  Severus 
all  bore  the  name  of  Bassianus ;  and  we  find  hit 
grand-daughter  Julia  Soemias  entitled  Rassiftna  in 
a  remarkable  biUnguar  inscription  discovered  at 
Velitzae  and  published  with  a  dissertation  at  Rome 
in  1765.  (Aurelius  Victor,  j^mL  c.  21,  has  pre- 
served his  name ;  and  from  an  expreision  used  by 
Dion  Cassius,  IxxviiL  24,  with  regard  to  Julia 
Domna,  we  infer  his  station  in  life.  See  also  the 
genealogical  table  prefixed  to  the  article  Cara- 
CALLA.)  [W.  R.] 

BASSUS.  We  find  consols  of  this  name  under 
Valerian  for  the  years  a.  d.  258  and  259.  One 
of  these  is  probably  the  Pomponius  Bassus  who 
under  Claudius  came  forward  as  a  national  sacrifice, 
because  the  Sibylline  books  had  declared  that  the 
Goths  could  not  be  vanquished  unless  the  chief 
senator  of  Rome  should  devote  his  life  for  his 
country ;  but  the  emperor  would  not  allow  him  to 
execute  this  design,  generously  insisting,  that  the 
person  pointed  out  by  the  Fates  must  be  himself^ 
The  whole  story,  however,  is  rery  problematicaL 
f  AuieL  Vict  Efdt.  c.  34  ;  comp.  JuHan,  Cae$.  p. 
1 1,  and  Tillemont  on  Claudius  II.)       [ W.  R.] 

BASSU&  1.  Is  named  by  Ovid  as  having  formed 
one  of  the  select  circle  of  his  poetical  associates, 
and  as  celebrated  for  his  iambic  lays,  **  Ponticus 
heroo,  Bassus  quoque  clarus  iambo,**  but  is  not 
noticed  by  Quintilian  nor  by  any  other  Ronuin 
writer,  unless  he  be  the  Bassus  familiarly  addressed 
by  Propertius.  (Eleg.  i.  4.)  Hence  is  is  probable 
that  friendship  may  have  exaggerated  his  fame 
and  merits.  Osann  argues  from  a  passage  in 
Apuleius  the  grammarian  (JM  Ordkograph,  %  43), 
that  Battusy  and  not  Bastus,  is  the  true  reading  in 
the  above  line  from  the  Tristia,  but  his  reasonings 
have  been  successfully  combated  by  Weichert. 
(De  L.  Vario  Foda,  Excurs.  iL  />s  Bcu$i»  qmbua- 
damy  j^c) 

2.  A  dramatic  poet,  contemporary  with  Martial, 


BASSUS. 


471 


and  the  sabject  of  a  witty  epigxam,  in  which  he 
is  recommended  to  abandon  such  themes  as  Medea, 
Thyestes,  Niobe,  and  the  fote  of  Troy,  and  to  de- 
Tote  his  oompositions  to  Phaethon  or  Deucalion, 
i  «.  to  fire  or  water.  (Martial  v.  58.)  The  name 
occurs  fipequently  in  other  epigrams  by  the  same 
author,  but  the  persons  spoken  ot'  are  utterly  un- 
known. [W.  K] 

BASSUS,  occurs  several  times  in  &ie  ancient 
authors  as  the  name  of  a  medical  writer,  sometimes 
without  any  praenomen,  sometimes  called  JtUiut  and 
sometimes  TuUim.  It  is  not  possible  to  say  exactly 
whether  all  these  passages  refer  to  more  than  two  in- 
dividuals»  as  it  is  conjectured  that  JuUms  and  TW^nis 
are  the  same  person :  it  is,  however,  certain  that 
the  Julius  Bassus  said  by  Pliny  (Ind.  to  H,N,  xx.) 
to  have  written  a  Greek  work,  must  have  lived 
before  the  person  to  whom  Galen  dedicates  his 
work  Z>s  laMi  Fropriitf  and  whom  he  calls  Kpd- 
TiffTos  Bdcaos,  (VoL  xix.  p.  8.)  Bassus  Tullius  is 
said  by  Caelius  Aurelianus  {DeMorL  Aeut.  iiL  16. 
p.  233)  to  have  been  the  friend  of  Niger,  who  may 
perhaps  have  been  the  Sextius  Niger  mentioned  by 
Pliny.  (Ind.  to  H.  N.  xx.)  He  is  mentioned  by 
Dioscorides  (Z>s  Mat  Med,  i.  praefl)  and  St.  Epi- 
phanius  (Adv.  Haer.  L  1.  §  3)  among  the  writers  on 
botany;  and  several  of  his  mediod  formulae  are 
preserved  by  Aetius,  Marcellus,  Joannes  Actuarius, 
and  others.  (Fabric  BibUoth.  Gr,  vol.  xiii  p.  101, 
ed.  vet ;  C.  G.  Kuhn,  AddiL  ad  EUneh,  Medic  a 
Fabr,  ^a  Exkib.  fiisc.  iv.  p.  1,  &c.)       [W.  A.  G.] 

BASSUS^  A'NNIUS,  commander  of  a  legion 
under  Antonius  Primus,  a.  d.  70.  (Tac.  Hist. 
iiL  50.) 

BASSUS,  AUFI'DIUS,  an  orator  and  histo- 
rian, who  lived  under  Augustus  and  Tiberius.  He 
drew  up  an  account  of  the  Roman  wars  in  Ger- 
many, and  also  wrote  a  work  upon  Roman  history 
of  a  more  general  character,  which  was  continued, 
in  thirty-one  books,  by  the  elder  Pliny.  No  £ra^ 
ment  of  his  compositions  has  been  preserved. 
(Dialog,  de  OraL  23;  Quintil.  x.  1,  102,  &c.; 
Senec  Suaaor.  6,  Ep.  xxx.,  which  perhaps  refers 
to  a  son  of  this  individual ;  Plin.  H.  N.  Prae£, 
JEp.  iii.  5,  9.  ed.  Titze.)  It  will  be  clearly  per- 
ceived, upon  comparing  the  two  passages  last  re- 
ferred to,  that  Pliny  wrote  a  continuation  of  the 
general  history  of  Bassus,  and  not  of  his  history  of 
the  German  vrars,  as  Bahr  and  others  have  asserted. 
His  praenomen  is  uncertain.  Orelli  (ad  Dialog,  de 
OraL  c.  23)  rejects  Tiiue^  and  shews  from  Priscian 
(lib.  viii.  p.  371,  ed.  KreU),  that  PubUue  is  more 
likely  to  be  correct  [W.  R.] 

BASSUS,  BETILIE'NUS,  occurs  on  a  coin, 
from  which  we  learn  that  he  was  a  triumvir  mone- 
talis  in  the  reign  of  Augustus.  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  150.) 
Seneca  speaks  (de  Jraj  iiL  18)  of  a  Betilienus 
Bassus  who  was  put  to  death  in  the  reign  of  Cali- 
gula ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  he  may  be  the  same 
as  the  Betillinus  Cassius,  who,  Dion  Cassius  says 
(lix.  25),  was  executed  by  command  of  Caliguhi, 
A.  D.  40. 

BASSUS,  Q.  CAECI'LIUS,  a  Roman  knight, 
and  probably  quaestor  in  b.  c.  59  (Cic,  ad  AiL  ii. 
d),  espoused  Pompey^s  party  in  the  civil  war,  and 
after  the  loss  of  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  (48)  fled  to 
Tyre.  Here  he  remained  concealed  for  some  time  ; 
but  being  joined  by  several  of  his  party,  he  endea- 
voured to  gain  over  some  of  the  soldiers  of  Sex.  Julius 
Caesar,  who  was  at  that  time  governor  of  Syria.  In 
this  attempt  he  was  successfiil;  but  his  designs 


472 


BASSUS. 


were  discovered  by  Sextus,  who,  however,  forgave 
Kim  on  his  alleging  that  he  wanted  to  collect  troops 
in  order  to  assist  Mithridates  of  Peigamus.  Soon 
afterwards,  however,  Bassas  spread  a  report  that 
Caesar  bad  been  defeated  and  killed  in  Africa,  and 
that  he  himself  had  been  appointed  governor  of 
Syria.  He  forthwith  seized  upon  Tyre,  and 
marched  against  Sextus ;  but  being  defeated  by  the 
latter,  he  corrupted  the  soldiers  of  his  opponent, 
who  was  accordingly  put  to  death  by  his  own  troops. 

On  the  death  of  Sextus,  his  whole  army  went 
over  to  BassuB,  with  the  exception  of  some  troops 
which  were  wintering  in  Apameia  and  which  fled 
to  Cilicia.  Bassus  followed  them,  but  was  unable 
to  gain  them  over  to  his  side.  On  his  return  he 
took  the  title  of  praetor,  b.  c  46,  and  settled  down 
in  the  strongly  fortified  town  of  Apameia,  where  he 
nuuntained  himself  for  three  years.  He  was  first 
besieged  by  C.  Antistius  Vetus,  who  was,  however, 
compelled  to  retire  with  loss,  as  the  Arabian  Al- 
chaudonius  and  the  Parthians  came  to  the  assist- 
ance of  Bassus.  It  was  one  of  the  charges 
brought  against  Cicero^s  client,  Deitoraus,  that  he 
had  intended  to  send  forces  to  Bassus.  After  the 
retreat  of  Antistius,  Statins  Murcus  was  sent 
against  Bassus  with  three  legions,  but  he  too  re- 
ceived a  repulse,  and  was  obliged  to  call  to  his 
assistance  Marcius  Crispus,  the  governor  of  Bi- 
thynia,  who  brought  three  legions  more.  With 
these  six  legions  Murcus  and  Crispus  kept  Bassus 
besieged  in  Apameia  till  the  arrival  of  Cassius  in 
Syria  in  the  year  after  Caesar^s  death,  b.  a  43. 
The  troops  of  Bassus,  as  well  as  those  of  Murcus 
and  Crispus,  immediately  went  over  to  CaBsius, 
and  Bassus,  who  was  unwilling  to  join  Cassius, 
was  dismissed  uninjured.  (Dion  Cass.  xlviL  26 
— 2S  ;  Appian,  B.  C.  iii.  77,  78,  iv.  68,  69  ;  Cic. 
pro  De'il.  8,  9,  ad  AtL  xiv.  9,  zv.  13,  at/  Fam.  xi. 
1,  PhUip,  xi.  13,  ad  Fam.  xii.  11,  12  ;  Liv.  Epit, 
114,  121;  Veil.  Pat  ii.  69;  Strab.  xvi.  p.  762; 
Joseph.  Ant.  xiv.  11,  ^.  y.  i.  10.  §  10.) 

Appian  gives  (/.  e.)  a  different  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  revolt  in  Syria  under  Bassus.  Ac- 
cording to  Appian*s  statement,  Bassus  was  ap- 
pointed by  Caesar  commander  of  the  legion  under 
the  governor  Sex.  Julius.  But  as  Sextus  gave 
himself  up  to  pleasure  and  carried  the  legion  about 
with  him  everywhere,  Bassus  represented  to  him 
the  impropriety  of  his  conduct,  but  his  reproofii 
were  received  with  contempt;  and  shortly  aftei^ 
wards  Sextus  ordered  him  to  be  dragged  into  his 
presence,  because  he  did  not  immediately  come 
when  he  was  ordered.  Hereupon  the  soldiers 
rose  against  Sextus,  who  was  killed  in  the  tumult 
Fearing  the  anger  of  Caesar,  the  soldiers  resolved 
to  rebel,  and  compelled  Bussus  to  join  them. 

BASSUS,  CAESIUS.  1.  A  Roman  lyric  poet, 
who  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the  first  century. 
Quintilian  (x.  1.  §  96)  observes,  "At  Lyricomm 
idem  Horatius  fere  solus  legi  dignus. ...  Si  quem- 
dam  adjicere  velis,  is  erit  Caesius  Bassus,  quem 
nuper  vidimus :  sed  eum  longe  praecedunt  ingenia 
viventium."  Two  lines  only  of  his  compositions 
have  been  preserved,  one  of  these,  a  dactylic  hexar 
meter  from  the  second  book  of  his  Lyrics,  is  to  be 
found  in  Priscian  (x.  p.  897*  ed.  Putsch);  the  other 
is  quoted  by  Diomedes  (iii.  p.  613,  ed.  Putsch.)  as 
an  example  of  Molossian  verse.  The  sixth  satire 
of  Persius  is  evidently  addressed  to  this  Bassus ; 
and  the  old  scholiast  informs  ua,  that  he  was  des- 
troyed along  with  his  viUa  in  a.  d.  79  by  the  enip- 


BASSUS. 

tion  of  Vesuvius  which  overwhelmed  Hercnlanenm 
and  PompeiL     He  must  not  be  confounded  with 

2.  Caesius  Bassus,  a  Roman  Grammarian  of  on- 
certain  date,  the  author  of  a  short  tnct  entitled 
"Ars  Caesii  Bassi  de  Metria,**  which  is  given  in 
the  **  Orammaticae  Latinae  Auctores  Antiqui**  of 
Putschius  (Hanov.  1605),  pp. 2663-2671.  [W.R.] 

BASSUS,  CASSIA'NUS,  snmamed  Schohi»- 
ticuB,  was  in  all  probability  the  compiler  of  the 
Geopofdca  (r«onroruc(i),  or  work  on  Agriculture^ 
which  is  usually  ascribed  to  the  emperor  Constan- 
tine  Porphyrogeneta.  (a.  d.  911 — 969.)  Ca»- 
sianus  Bassus  appears  to  have  compiled  it  by  the 
command  of  this  emperor,  who  has  thus  obtained 
the  honour  of  the  work  Of  Bassus  we  know  no- 
thing, save  that  he  lived  at  Constantinople,  and 
was  bom  at  Maratonymum,  probably  a  place  in 
Bithynia.  {Oeopon.  v.  6,  comp.  v.  36.)  The  work 
itself,  which  is  still  extant,  consists  of  twenty 
books,  and  is  compiled  from  various  authors,  whose 
names  are  always  given,  and  of  whom  the  follow- 
ing is  an  alphabetical  list: — Six.  Julius  Afri- 
CANUS  ;  Anatolicus  of  Berytus  [p.161,  b.]; 
Appulbius  ;  Aratus  of  Soli ;  Aristotblbs,  the 
philosopher  ;  Damooeron  ;  Dbmocritus  ;  Di- 
DYMUs  of  Alexandria;  Cassius  Diontsius  of 
Utica  ;  Diophanks  of  Nicaea  ;  Florbntinus  ; 
Fronto  ;  Hibroclbs,  governor  of  Bithynia  under 
Diocletian  ;  Hippocrates,  of  Cos,  a  veterinary 
surgeon,  at  the  time  of  Constantine  the  Great ; 
Lbontinus  or  Lbontius  ;  Nbstor,  a  poet  in  the 
time  of  Alexander  Severus  ;  Pamphilus  of  Alex- 
andria ;  Paramus  ;  Pblaoonius  ;  Ptolbmabus 
of  Alexandria  ;  the  brothers  Quintilius  (Gordi- 
anus  and  Maximus)  ;  Tarbntinus  ;  Thbomnes- 
Tus ;  Varro  ;  Zoroaster.  Cassianus  Bassus 
has  contributed  only  two  short  extracts  of  his  own, 
namely,  cc.  6  and  36  of  the  fifth  book. 

The  various  subjects  treated  of  in  the  Geopontca 
wiU  best  appear  from  the  confents  of  the  different 
books,  which  are  as  follow :  1 .  Of  the  atmosphere 
and  the  rising  and  settmg  of  the  stars.  2.  Of 
general  matters  appertaining  to  agriculture,  and  of 
the  different  kinds  of  com.  3.  Of  the  various 
agricultural  duties  suitable  to  each  month.  4  and 
6.  Of  the  cultivation  of  the  vine.  6—8.  Of  the 
making  of  wine.  9.  Of  the  cultivation  of  the 
olive  and  the  making  of  oil.  10 — 12.  Of  horti- 
culture. 13.  Of  the  animals  and  insects  injurious 
to  plants.  14.  Of  pigeons  and  other  birds^  16. 
Of  natural  sympathies  and  antipathies,  and  of 
the  management  of  bees.  16.  Of  horses,  asses, 
and  camels.  1 7.  Of  the  breeding  of  cattle.  1 8.  Of 
the  breeding  of  sheep.  19.  Of  dogs,  hares,  deer, 
pigs,  and  of  salting  meat.     20.  Of  fishes. 

The  Geoponica  was  first  published  at  Venice  in 
1638, 8vo.,  in  a  Latin  transktion  made  by  Janus 
Comarius.  The  Greek  text  appeared  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  1639,  Svo.,  at  Basel,  edited  by  J. 
Alex.  Brassicanus  from  a  manuscript  in  the  im- 
perial library  in  Vienna.  The  next  edition  was 
published  at  Cambridge,  1704,  8vo.,  edited  by 
Needham,  and  the  last  at  Leipzig,  1781,  4  vols. 
8vo.,  edited  by  Niclas. 

BASSUS,  CESE'LLIUS,  a  Roman  knight, 
and  a  Carthaginian  by  birth,  on  the  faith  of  a 
dream  promised  to  discover  for  Nero  immense 
treasures,  which  had  been  hidden  by  Dido  when 
she  fled  to  Africa.  Nero  gave  iiill  credit  to  this 
tale,  and  despatched  vessels  to  carry  the  treasures 
to  Rome ;  but  Bassos^  after  digging  about  in  emry 


BASSU& 

€iRcdon,  was  anable  to  fiod  them,  and  in  despair 
pat  an  end  to  his  life,  a.  o.  66.  (Tac  Aim.  xri. 
1—3  ;  Soct.  I^er.  31.) 

BASSUS,  OA'VIUS  or  OA'BIUS,  a  learned 
gnmiBarian,  whose  Commemiarii  and  treatise  De 
OrigimB  Verbormm  H  Vooabulormm  are  cited  hj  Gel- 
lins  (ii.  4,  iii.  9, 19,  ▼.  7,  xL  17).  He  is  probably 
the  same  with  the  writer  of  the  work  De  Diis, 
spoken  of  by  Macrobios  (SaL  i  19,  iii.  6,  compare 
iiL  18),  and  perhaps  to  him  belong  the  Satirae  also 
from  which  FnlgentiQa  Planciades  quotes  a  line. 
(&nn.  Amtiq,  Erpiie.)  We  hear  cf  a  Gavins  Bas- 
sos who  was  praefectas  of  the  Pontic  coast  under 
Tnjan  (Plin.  ^.  z.  18,  32,  33),  but  those  who 
woold  identify  him  with  the  person  mentioned 
above  have  overiooked  the  circomstanoe  that  the 
author  of  the  commentaries  declares,  that  he  beheld 
with  his  own  eyes  at  Aigos  the  fiunous  equus 
Sdanns,  which  was  said  to  have  belonged  in  suc- 
cessioa  to  Dolabella,  Casdus,  and  M.  Antonius ; 
and  hence  it  is  clear  that,  unless  in  addition  to  its 
peculiar  property  of  entailing  inevitable  destruction 
upon  its  possessor,  it  had  likewise  received  the  gift 
of  longer  life  than  ever  steed  enjoyed  before,  it 
could  hardly  have  been  seen  by  a  contemporary  of 
the  younger  Pliny.  The  praenomen  Gaviut  or 
GahUu  has  in  many  MS&  been  corrupted  into 
Oaiua  or  Cbs'iis,  and  then  abbreviated  into  C, 
which  has  given  rise  to  considerable  confusion; 
hut,  for  anything  we  can  prove  to  the  contrary, 
each  of  the  above>mentioned  books  may  be  from 
the  pen  of  a  distinct  individual.  [W.  R.] 

BASSUS  JU'LIUS.  [Bassus.  p.  471.  b.] 
BASSUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  Roman  orator,  fre- 
quently mentioned  by  the  elder  Seneca  in  his 
Cijntrowrnae^  seems  to  be  the  same  as  the  Junius 
Baasns  who  was  called  Atmua  albua  when  Quin- 
tilian  was  a  boy,  and  who  was  distinguished  by 
his  abusive  wit     (Quintil.  vL  3.  §§  27,  57,  74.) 

BASSUS,  LOLL!  US  (A^AAiof  BAaiTos),  the 
author  of  ten  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  is 
called,  in  the  title  of  the  second  epigram,  a  native 
of  Smyrna.  His  time  is  fixed  by  the  tenth  epi- 
gram, on  the  death  of  Germanicus,  who  died  a.  d. 
19.     (Tac.^#m.ii.  71.)  [P.  S.] 

BASSUS,  LUCI'LIUS,  a  name  used  by  Cicero 
as  proverbial  for  a  vain  and  worthless  author.  In 
a  letter  to  Atticus  (xiL  6),  speaking  of  his  pane- 
gyric upon  Cato,  he  says,  **  X  am  well  pleased  with 
my  woric,  but  so  is  Bassus  Lucilins  with  his.** 
Some  MSS.  here  have  CaecUiua,  [  W.  K] 

BASSUS,  LUCl'LIUS,  was.  promoted  by 
Vitellius  frt>m  the  command  of  a  squadron  of 
cavalry  to  be  admiral  of  the  fleet  at  Ravenna  and 
Misenum,  b.  c.  70 ;  but  disappointed  at  not  ob- 
taining the  command  of  the  praetorian  troops,  he 
betrayed  the  fleet  to  Vespasian.  After  the  death 
of  Vitellius,  Bassus  was  sent  to  put  down  some 
disturbances  in  Campania.  (Tac.  IlisL  ii.  100,  iii. 
12,  36,  40,  iv.  3.)  His  name  occurs  in  an  in- 
scription.    (Grnter,  p.  573.) 

BASSUS,  POMPO'NIUS,  was  consul  a.  d. 
21 1,  under  Septimius  Severus,  and  at  a  subsequent 
period  fell  a  victim  to  the  licentious  cruelty  of 
Elagabalus,  who  having  become  enamoured  of  his 
&ir  and  high-bom  wife,  Annia  Faustina,  a  de- 
scendant {dtrAyoroSf  probably  great-grandaughter) 
of  M.  Anreiius,  caused  Bassus  to  be  put  to  death 
by  the  senate  under  some  frivolous  pretext,  and 
then  married  the  widow  with  indecent  haste. 
This  event  took  place  in  221. 


BATEIA. 


473 


The  Bassus  who  was  governor  of  Mysta  under 
Caracalla  may  have  been  the  &ther  or  the  son  of 
the  above.  (Dion  Casa.  Ixxvili  21,  Ixxix.  5 ; 
Herodian,  v.  6,  5.)  [W.  R.] 

BASSUS,  SALEIUS,  a  Roman  epic  poet, 
contemporary  with  Statins.  Quintilian  thus 
characterises  his  genius  :  **  vehemens  et  poeticum 
iuit  nee  ipsum  senectute  matumm.**  The  hist 
words  are  somewhat  obscure,  but  probably  signify 
that  he  died  young,  before  his  powers  were  ripened 
by  years.  He  is  the  **  tenuis  Saleius**  of  Juvenal, 
one  of  the  numerous  band  of  literary  men  whose 
poverty  and  snfierings  the  satirist  so  feelingly  de- 
plores ;  but  at  a  later  period  his  wants  were 
relieved  by  the  liberality  of  Vespasian,  as  we  learn 
from  the  dialogue  on  the  decline  of  eloquence, 
where  warm  praise  is  lavished  on  his  abilities  and 
moral  worth. 

We  have  not  even  a  fragment  acknowledged  as 
the  production  of  this  Bassus.  A  panegyric,  in- 
deed, in  261  heroic  hexameters,  on  a  certain  Cal- 
pumitts  Piso,  has  been  preserved,  the  object  and 
the  author  of  which  are  equally  uncertain  ;  and 
hence  we  find  it  attributed  to  Virgil,  to  Ovid,  to 
Statius,  and  very  firequently  to  Lucan,  whose 
name  is  said  to  be  prefixed  in  some  MSS.,  while 
Wemsdorf,  rejecting  all  these  suppositions,  labours 
hard  to  prove  that  it  ought  to  be  ascribed  to  Saleius 
Bassus,  and  that  the  Piso  who  is  the  hero  of  the 
piece  must  be  the  well-known  leader  of  the  great 
conspiracy  against  Nero.  The  strong  points  in  the 
position  are  the  allusions  (L  180)  to  the  game  of 
draughts  in  which  this  Piso  is  known  to  have 
been  an  adept  (Vet  Schol.  ad  Jtro.  v.  109),  and 
the  references  by  the  writer  to  his  own  humble 
origin  and  narrow  means,  a  description  altogether 
inapplicable  to  the  well-bom  and  wealthy  bard  of 
Corduba.  Granting,  however,  that  Wemsdorf  is 
right  so  far  as  Piso  and  Lucan  are  concerned,  it  by 
no  means  follows,  from  the  simple  fiut  that  the 
author  in  question  was  poor  and  neglected,  that  we 
are  entitled,  in  the  absence  of  all  other  evidence 
direct  or  circumstantial,  to  identifr  him  with 
Saleius  Bassus,  for  it  is  certain  that  the  same  con- 
ditions would  hold  good  of  Statins,  Serranus,  and 
a  long  list  of  versifiers  belonging  to  the  same 
period.  (Quint  x.  1,  90  ;  Dkdog,  de  OratL  cc. 
5,  9  ;  Juv.  vii.  80  ;  Wemsdorf;  Poett.  Latt  Minn. 
vol.  iv.  P.  L  pp.  36,  72,  75,  236  )  [W.  R.J 

BASSUS,  SEPU'LLIUS,  a  Roman  orator, 
frequently  mentioned  by  the  elder  Seneca.  (G>i»- 
trw.  iii.  16,  17,  20-22.) 

BASSUS,  SI'LIUS,  a  Roman  orator,  mention- 
ed by  the  elder  Seneca.    (Ckmirov.  L  6,  7.) 

BATALUS  (B«(raXoT),  according  to  some,  the 
author  of  lascivious  drinking-songs,  and  according 
to  others,  an  effeminate  flute-player,  who  must 
have  lived  shortly  before  the  time  of  Demosthenes, 
for  the  latter  is  said  to  have  been  nick-named  Ba- 
taltis  on  account  of  his  weakly  and  delicate  consti- 
tution. (Plut  Dem,  4,  ViL  X,  Orat.  p.  847,  e.) 
According  to  Libanius  (  ViL  Dem,  p.  2,  ed.  Reiske), 
BataluB,  the  flute-player,  was  a  native  of  Ephesus, 
and  the  first  man  that  ever  appeared  on  the  stage 
in  women's  shoes,  for  which  reason  he  was  ridi- 
culed in  a  comedy  of  Antiphanes.  Whether  the 
poet  and  the  flute-player  were  the  same,  or  two 
dlflerent  persons,  is  uncertain.  (Comp.  Meineke, 
Hist,  CrU,  Com.  Graec  p.  333,  Ac.)        [L.  S.J 

BATEIA  (B<iT«a),  a  daughter  of  Tcucer  or  of 
Tros  (Steph.  Byz.  i.  v.  A6p9ayos\  the  wife  of  Dar- 


474 


BATHTLLUa 


daniu,  and  mother  of  Ilns  and  Erichthonins.  The 
town  of  Bateia  in  Troas  was  believed  to  have  de- 
rived its  name  from  her.  (Arrian,  <q>»  Euttaih.  ad 
Horn.  p.  351.)  Tsetses  (ad  Lyooph.  29)  calls  her 
a  sister  of  Scamander,  the  father  of  Teucer  by  the 
nymph  Idaea ;  and  in  another  passage  (ad  Lyooph, 
1298)  he  calls  the  daughter  of  Teucer,  who  mar- 
ried bardanus,  by  the  name  of  Aiisbe,  and  de- 
scribes Erichthonitts  as  her  son,  and  Uus  as  her 
ffrandson.  A  Naiad  of  the  name  of  Bateia  occurs 
m  Apollodorus.  (iil  10.  §  4.)  [L.  &] 

BATHANA'TIUS  (BaBavdrm)^  the  leader  of 
the  Cordistae,  a  Gaulish  tribe,  who  invaded  Greece 
with  Brennua  in  a  c.  279.  After  the  defeat  of 
Brennua,  Bathanatius  led  his  people  to  the  banks  of 
the  Danube,  where  they  settled  down.  The  way  by 
which  they  returned  received  from  their  leader  the 
name  of  Bathanatia;  and  his  descendants  were 
called  Bathanaa   (Athen.  vi.  p.  234,  b.) 

BATHYCLES  (BaOvKA^t),  a  celebrated  artist 
of  Magnesia  on  the  Maeander(Heyne,^n^&9.^^. 
i.  p.  108),  the  head  of  a  band  of  artists  of  the  same 
town,  who  constructed  for  the  Lacedaemonians 
the  colossal  throne  of  the  Amydaean  Apollo,  co- 
vered with  a  great  number  of  bas-reliefs,  and  sup- 
ported and  surmounted  by  statues.  This  throne, 
the  most  considerable  work  of  art  of  the  period, 
was  destined  for  a  statue  of  Apollo,  which  was  of 
a  much  earlier  date,  and  consisted  of  a  brazen  pil- 
lar, thirty  cubits  high,  to  which  a  head,  anns,  and 
the  extremities  of  the  feet  were  affixed.  Accord- 
ingly this  statue  was  standing  on  the  throne,  and 
not  sitting  like  that  of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  however 
stnmge  the  combination  of  a  chair  and  a  man 
standing  on  it  must  have  looked.  Pausanias  (iii. 
18.  §  6)  gives  a  minute  description  of  the  throne, 
or  rather  of  the  sculptures  upon  it,  according  to 
which  Quatremere  de  Quincy  undertook  to  restore 
it,  and  gave  a  picture  of  it  in  his  "Jupiter  Olym- 
pien,*'  on  the  accuracy  of  which  we  cannot  of  course 
rely  at  all,  considering  the  indistinctness  with 
which  Pausanias  speaks  of  the  shape  of  the  throne. 
It  is  not  even  certain  whether  the  throne  was  con- 
structed of  wood,  and  covered  with  golden  and 
ivory  plates  to  receive  the  bas-reliefs,  or  wrought 
in  any  other  materiaL  (K.  0.  Miiller,  Handb,  d, 
ArchiUtl.  §  85.)  The  same  doubts  exist  as  to  its 
height,  which  Quatremere  fij^es  at  thirty  cubits, 
Welcker  at  fifty.  (Welcker,  ZeUtehnfi  fUr  Geack, 
d,  alL  Kunsty  I  p.  279,  &c.)  Of  the  ue  of  Bathy- 
cles  we  have  no  definite  statements  ox  the  ancient 
writers.  However,  all  modem  scholars  (Winckel- 
mann,  Bottiger,  Voss,  Quatremere,  Welcker,  Sil- 
lig)  except  Thiersch  agree,  that  he  must  have  flour 
rishcd  about  the  time  of  Solon,  or  a  little  later. 
Thiersch  was  evidently  wrong  (Epodken^  p.  34, 
Anm.  p.  53)  when  he  placed  Bathycles  as  early  as 
OL  29,  relying  mostly  on  a  passage  of  Pausanias 
(iii.  18.  §  6),  which  however  is  &r  from  being  de- 
cisive. (Voss,  Myth.  Briefer  ii.  p.  188;  Sillig, 
Catal,  Artiff.  s.  €,)  [W.  X.] 

BATH  YLLUS.  1.  Of  Alexandria,  the  freed- 
man  and  favourite  of  Maecenas,  together  with 
Py lades  of  Cilicia  and  Hylas  the  pupil  of  the  latter, 
brought  to  perfection  during  the  reign  of  Augustus 
the  imitative  dance  or  ballet  called  PanAwumiM, 
which  excited  boundless  enthusiasm  among  all 
dasses  at  Rome,  and  formed  one  of  the  most  ad- 
mired public  amusements  until  the  downfall  of  the 
empire.  Bathyllus  excelled  in  comic,  while 
Pyhides  was  preeminent  in  tragic  personifications ; 


BATON, 
each  had  a  numeroos  train  of  disciples,  each  ww 
the  founder  of  a  school  which  transmitted  his  fame 
to  succeeding  generations,  and  each  was  considered 
the  head  of  a  party  among  the  citizens,  resembling 
in  its  character  the  factions  of  the  Circus,  and  the 
rivalry  thus  introduced  stirred  up  angry  passions 
and  violent  contests,  which  sometimes  ended  in 
open  riot  and  bloodshed.  The  nature  and  peculi- 
arities of  these  exhibitions  are  explained  in  the 
Did.  qfAtU.  9.  V.  Pantamimua.  (Tac.  Atm.  L  54  ; 
Senec.  Quaest.  Natur.  vii.  32,  Conlrov,  v.  praef. ; 
Jttv.  vL  63;  Suet  Odav.  45;  Dion  Cass.  Uv. 
17 ;  Plut.  Symp.  viL  8 ;  Macrob.  ii.  7 ;  Athen.  L 
p.  70  ;  Zosimus,  L  6  ;  Suid.  c.  ««.  '^Opxno'is  and 
Adi}W5wpos.)    . 

2.  Is  named  in  the  life  of  Viigil,  ascribed  to 
Tib.  CL  Donatus,  as  *^  poeta  quidam  mediocris,** 
the  hero  of  the  i^  «os  nom  vobit  story.  (Vit.  Viig. 
xvil  §  70.)  [W.  R.] 

BATHYLLUS  (BdBvXXos),  a  Pythagorean 
philosopher,  to  whom,  together  with  Brontinus  and 
Leon  of  Metapontum,  Alcmaeon  of  Crotona  [Alo 
mabon]  addressed  his  treatise  on  Natural  Philo- 
sophy. (Diog.  Laert  viii.  83.)  [A.  G.] 

BATIS  (Bar/s),  the  sister  of  Epicurus,  who 
married  Idomeneus.     (Diog.  Laert.  x.  23.) 

BATON  (B^Twf ),  the  cl^oteer  of  Amphiaiaus. 
Both  belonged  to  the  house  of  Melampus,  and  both 
were  swallowed  up  by  the  earth  after  the  battle  of 
Thebes.  Baton  was  afterwards  worshipped  as  a 
hero,  and  had  a  sanctuary  at  Axgos.  He  was  re- 
presented on  the  chest  of  Cypselus,  and  at  Delphi 
his  statue  stood  by  the  side  of  that  of  Amphiaraus, 
both  having  been  dedicated  there  by  the  Aigives. 
(Apollod.  iiL  6.  §  8 ;  Pans.  ii.  23.  §  2,  v.  17.  §  4, 
X.  10.  §  2.)  Stephanus  of  Byzantium  (s.v.*Afvwa) 
states  that,  after  the  disappearance  of  Amphiaraus, 
Baton  emigrated  to  the  town  of  Harpyia  in  Illyria; 
but  Stephens  seems  to  confound  here  the  mythical 
Baton  with  the  historical  person  mentioned  in  the 
following  article.  [L.  S.] 

BATON  or  BATO.  1.  The  son  of  Longarus, 
a  Dalmatian  chief^  who  joined  the  Romans  in  their 
war  with  Philip  of  Macedon,  b.  c.  200.  (Li v. 
xxxi.  28.) 

2.  The  name  of  two  leaders  of  one  of  the  most  for- 
midable  insurrections  in  the  reign  of  Augustus.  The 
one  belonged  to  the  Dysidiatian  tribe  of  the  Dalma- 
tians, and  the  other  to  the  Breucians,  a  Pannonian 
people.  The  insurrection  broke  out  in  Dalmatia,  in 
A.  D.  6,  when  Tiberius  was  engaged  in  his  second 
German  expedition,  in  which  he  was  accompanied 
by  Valerius  Mesaallinus,  the  governor  of  Dsilmatia 
and  Pannonia,  with  a  great  part  of  the  army  sta- 
tioned in  those  countries.  The  example  of  the 
Dalmatians  was  soon  followed  by  the  Breucians, 
who,  under  the  command  of  their  countryman  Bato, 
marched  against  Sirmium,  but  were  defeated  by 
Caecma  Sevcrus,  the  governor  of  Moesia,  who  had 
advanced  against  them.  Meantime  the  Dalmatian 
Bato  had  marched  against  Salonae,  but  was  unable 
to  accomplish  anything  in  person  in  consequence 
of  having  received  a  severe  wound  from  a  stone  in 
battle :  he  despatched  others,  however,  in  command 
of  the  troops,  who  laid  waste  all  the  sea-coast  as 
fiir  as  Apollonia,  and  defeated  the  Romans  in 
batUe. 

The  news  of  this  formidable  outbreak  recalled 
Tiberius  from  Germany,  and  he  sent  Messallinus 
ahead  with  part  of  the  troops.  The  Dalmatian 
Bato  had  not  yet  recovered  from  his  wound,  but  he 


BATON. 

utrftthdem  idvaneed  againit  MMaaDnmi,  and 
gained  a  victary  oTtr  him  ;  Imt  being  ihortly  after 
defeated  in  his  torn,  he  fled  to  hit  Breudan  name- 
■akeu  The  two  Batoa  now  united  their  fiwoea,  and 
took  pcanaaion  of  the  moontain  AIom,  near  Sir- 
miaai,  whae  they  remained  on  the  defenaiTe,  and 
maintained  themaeWes  aoainst  the  attacks  of  Cae- 
cinaSevema.  Bat  after  uiektter  had  been  recalled 
to  Moeaia  by  the  mvagea  of  the  tribee  bordering 
npon  hia  province,  the  Batoa,  who  had  now  no 
enemy  to  oppoee  them,  smce  Tibetins  and  Mesaa^ 
fina  were  remaining  at  Sieda,  left  their  poaition 
and  induced  many  ol  the  neighbooring  tribes  to  join 
thesB.  They  undertook  pndatoiy  incursione  on 
ereiy  side,  and  carefiiHy  avoided  an  engagement 
with  Tiberias.  At  the  eommencement  of  winter, 
they  marched  into  Macedonia,  but  here  they  were 
defeated  by  the  Thcscian  Rhymetaloes  and  his  bro- 
ther Raacyporis,  allies  of  the  Romans. 

The  continuance  of  the  war  alanned  Aogostos, 
who  thought  that  it  was  parpoeely  prolonged  by 
Tiberias.  Germanicos  was  accordingly  sent  into 
the  distoibed  districts  in  the  following  year  (▲.  d. 
7)  with  a  fiesh  army,  but  Tiberius,  it  appears,  was 
not  recalled,  as  he  (£d  not  return  to  Rome  till  two 
years  later.  In  the  campaign  of  this  year  the  Ro- 
mans accomplished  yeiy  Uttte ;  the  chief  advantage 
which  they  gained  was  the  conquest  by  Germa- 
nicos of  the  Masaei,  a  Pannonian  people.  Next 
year  (a.  d.  8),  the  Pannonians  and  Dalmatians 
were  afflicted  by  fiunine  and  pestilence,  in  oonse- 
quenoe  of  which,  and  of  having  suffered  some  re- 
verses, they  concluded  a  peace  with  the  Romans. 
When  the  Dalmatian  Bato  appeared  before  Tiberius 
to  treat  respecting  the  peace,  and  was  asked  why 
he  had  rebdled,  he  replied,  **  You  are  the  cause. 
Instead  of  sending  dogs  and  shepherds  to  take  care 
of  your  flocks,  you  send  wolves.** 

This  peace  was  of  short  duration.  The  Brendan 
Bato  had  betnyed  to  the  Romans  Pinnes  or  Pin- 
netes,  one  of  the  prindpal  Pannonian  chiefs,  and 
bad  obtained  in  consequence  the  sovereignty  of  the 
Breudans.  The  Dalmatian  Bato,  suspecting  the 
designs  of  the  Breucian,  made  war  upon  the  Utter, 
took  him  prisoner,  and  put  him  to  death.  This 
led  to  a  firMh  war  with  the  Romans.  Many  of  the 
Pannonians  joined  the  revolt,  but  Silvanus  Plan- 
tius  subdued  the  Breudans  and  several  other  tribes ; 
and  Bato,  seeing  no  hope  of  soooees  in  Pannonia, 
laid  waste  the  country  and  retired  into  Dalmatia. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  following  year  (a.  d.  9), 
after  the  winter,  Tiberius  returned  to  Rome,  while 
Germanicos  remained  in  Dalmatia.  But  as  the 
war  was  still  protracted,  Augustus  resolved  to  make 
a  vigorous  efiort  to  bring  it  to  a  condusion.  Tibe- 
rius was  sent  back  to  the  army,  which  was  now 
divided  into  three  parts,  one  under  the  command 
of  Silvanus,  the  second  under  M.  Lepidus,  and  the 
third  under  Tiberius  and  Germanicos,  all  of  whom 
prosecuted  the  war  with  the  utmost  vigour  in 
different  directions.  Tiberius  and  Germanicus 
marched  against  Bato,  who  at  length  took  refoge 
ill  a  very  strong  fort,  called  Anderion  or  Andete- 
rion,  near  Salonae.  Before  this  place  the  Romans 
remained  for  some  time,  unable  to  obfesin  posaeenon 
of  it  Bato,  however,  mistrusting  the  issue,  en- 
deavoured to  persuade  his  men  to  enter  into  nego- 
dations  with  Tiberius^  but,  as  they  refused, 
he  abandoned  them  and  went  into  conceaknent. 
The  Romans  eventually  took  the  fort  and  subdued 
the  greater  port  of  Dahnatia ;   whereupon  Bato 


BATTARUS. 


475 


offered  to  surrender  himself  to  Tiberias  upon  pro- 
mise of  pardon.  This  was  promised,  and  Bate 
accompanied  Tiberias  to  Rome,  where  he  was  the 
chief  object  of  attraction  in  the  triumph.  Tiberius, 
however,  kept  his  word.  He  sent  Bato  to  Ravenna 
Uiden  with  preeents,  which  were  given  him,  ac- 
cording to  Suetonius,  because  he  had  on  one 
occadon  aUowed  Tiberius  to  escape,  when  he  was 
shut  up  with  his  army  in  disadvantageous  ground. 
(Dion  Gasa  Iv.  29—34,  Ivi.  1, 10—16 ;  Veil.  Pat. 
ii.  110—114  ;  Suet  Ttt.  9, 16,  20;  Ov.  aa  Pont. 
u.  1.  46.) 

BATON  (Bdmr),  of  Sinope,  a  Greek  rhetori- 
cian and  historian,  who  lived  subsequently  to 
Aratua  of  Sicyon.  (Plut  Ayit^  15.)  The  follow- 
ing works  of  his  are  mentioned  by  the  andent 
writers: — 1.  Commentaries  on  Persian  afiairs. 
(n«piri«i,  Strab.  xii  p^  546.)  2.  On  the  tyranto 
of  Ephesus.  (Athen.  vii  p.  289,  c.;  comp.  Suidas, 
av.  nv$Qiy6pas  Uf4inos.)  3.  On  Thessaly  and 
Haemonia.  (Athen,  xiv.  p.  639,  d.  e.)  4.  On  the 
tyranny  of  Hieronymua  (Athen.  vi.  p.  251,  e.^ 
5.  On  the  poet  Ion.  (Athen.  x.  p.  436,  f.)  6.  A 
history  of  Attica.  (Schol  ad  Find,  I$ik.  iv.  104, 
where  Bockh  reads  Bdrttv  inst^d  of  B6tos.) 

BATON  (B^Twv),  an  Athenian  comic  poet  of 
the  new  comedy,  flourished  about  280  B.  c.  We 
have  fragments  of  the  fbllowbg  comedies  by  him : 
AlTtt\6s  or  AsTvKotj  EucpT^roi,  AvSpo^vof,  ^v^ 
^awcerSK  His  plays  appear  to  have  been  chiefly 
dedgned  to  ridicule  the  philoeophers  of  the  day. 
His  name  is  incorrectly  written  in  some  passages 
of  the  ancient  authors,  Bdrro^,  BdrvMr,  BdBt^y, 
(Plut.  ds  Am.  ei  AduL  p.  55 ;  Suidas,  a  v.;  Eudoc 
p.  93 ;  Phot  Cod.  167;  Stobaeus,  FUmleg.  zcviii. 
18;  Athen.  xiv.  p.  662,  o.,  iv.  p.  163,  b.,  vii.  p. 
279,  a,  XV.  p.  678,  £)  [P.  S.] 

BATRACHUS  (Barpaxos),  a  Lacedaemonian 
sculptor  and  architect  of  the  time  of  Augustus. 
Pliny  {H.  N.  xxxvi.  5.  a  14)  rektes,  that  Batia- 
chus  and  Saums  {Frog  and  lAmrd)^  who  were  both 
very  rich,  built  at  their  own  expense  two  temples 
in  Rome,  one  to  Jupiter  and  the  other  to  Jtmo, 
hoping  they  would  be  allowed  to  put  their  names 
in  the  inscription  of  the  temples  (maeripHonein 
gperamtet).  But  being  denied  this,  they  made  the 
figures  of  a  frog  and  a  liaard  in  the  convolutions  of 
the  Ionic  capitals  (t»  eolvmnarum  yoiria,  corap. 
Thiersch,  Ej^oeh.  Anm.  p.  96.)  That  this  tale  is 
a  mere  fisble  founded  on  nothing  but  the  appear- 
ance of  the  two  figures  on  the  columns,  scarcely 
needs  to  be  remarked.  [W.  I.] 

BATTARUS,  a  name  which  repeatedly  occurs 
in  the  andent  poem  **Dinie,**  or  imprecations,  as- 
cribed to  Virgil  or  the  grammarian  Valerius  Cato, 
and  respecting  the  meaning  of  which  the  commen- 
tators on  this  poem  have  entertained  the  most  op- 
posite opiniona  Some  have  thought  it  to  be  the 
name  of  some  locality,  a  tree,  a  river,  a  grove,  or 
a  hill,  and  the  like ;  while  others,  and  apparently 
with  more  reason,  have  considered  it  to  be  the 
name  of  a  person.  But  those  who  entertain  this 
latter  opinion  are  again  divided  in  regard  to  the 
perM>n  that  may  be  meant  Some  believe  Battanis 
to  be  the  name  of  the  person  who  had  taken  pos- 
sesion by  force  of  the  estates,  the  loss  of  which 
the  author  of  the  ^Dirae**  hunents,  and  against 
whom,  therefore,  the  irapiecations  are  directed. 
Wemsdorf  believes  that  it  is  only  a  fictitious 
name,  and  is  meant  to  designate  some  satiric  poet, 
perhaps  Callimachus ;  others  imagine  that  Battarus 


476 


BATTUS. 


is  merely  a  dialectic  form  for  Ba«>aru8  or  Basiareua, 
a  snmame  of  Bacchus.  Naekc,  lastly,  conceives 
Battarus  to  be  the  name  of  a  slave  who  was  a  skil- 
fiil  flute-player,  or  perhaps  a  shepherd,  and  who 
had  formerly  lived  with  the  author  of  the  "Dirae** 
on  his  estate,  and  remained  there  after  the  poet 
had  been  driven  from  it  Each  of  these  conflicting 
opinions  is  supported  by  something  or  other  that 
occurs  in  the  poem  itself;  but  it  is  impossible  to 
elicit  anything  that  would  decide  the  question. 
(Wemsdor^  Poet,  LcU,  Min,  iii.  p.  xlviii.  &c; 
Naeke,  in  the  Rhem.Mus.  ii.  I,  p.  113,  &c.)  [L.S.] 

BATTUS  (B^TTOj),  a  shepherd  of  Neleus,  who 
saw  Hermes  driving  away  the  cattle  he  had  stolen 
from  Apollo.  The  god  promised  to  reward  him  if 
he  would  not  betray  what  he  had  seen.  Battus 
promised  on  oath  to  keep  the  secret ;  but  as  Hermes 
mistrusted  him  nevertheless,  he  assumed  a  different 
appearance,  returned  to  Battus,  and  promised  him 
a  handsome  present,  if  he  would  tell  him  who  had 
stolen  the  cattle  of  Apollo.  The  shepherd  was 
tempted,  and  related  all  he  knew,  whereupon 
Hermes  touched  him  with  his  stafl^,  and  changed 
him  into  a  stone.  (Ovid,  MeL  iL  688,  &c.;  Anton. 
Lib.  22.)  [L.  S.] 

BA'TTUS  and  the  BATTI'ADAE  {Bdrros, 
BaTTidBai),  kings  of  Cyrene  during  eight  genera- 
tions. (Herod,  iv.  163  ;  comp.  Thrige,  Bes  Cyre- 
nauium^  §  42.) 

1.  Battus  I.,  the  leader  of  the  colony  from 
Thera  to  Cyrene,  was  son  of  Polymnestus,  a  The- 
raean  noble,  his  mother,  according  to  one  account, 
being  a  Cretan  princess.  (Herod,  iv.  150,  155.) 
By  his  &ther*s  side  he  was  of  the  blood  of  the 
Minyae,  and  17th  in  descent  from  Euphemus  the 
Argonaut.  (Herod,  iv.  160;  Find.  PytL  iv.  17, 
811,  455,  &c.;  Apoll.  Rhod.  iv.  1750  ;  Thrige, 
Bes.  Cyren.  §§  8,  11.)  He  is  said  to  have  been 
first  called  **  Aristoteles"  (Find.  Pyth,  v.  116; 
CalliuL  Hymn,  in  ApoU.  76)  ;  and  we  are  left 
entirely  to  conjecture  for  the  origin  of  the  name 
**  Battus,**  which  he  aftenirards  received.  Hero- 
dotus (iv.  156)  tells  us,  that  it  was  the  Libyan 
word  for  ^king,*'  and  believes  that  the  oracle 
which  commanded  the  colonization  of  Libya  ap- 
plied it  to  him  with  reference  to  his  future  dignity. 
Others  again  have  supposed  Bdrros  to  have  been 
derived  from  Barraptfai,  and  to  have  been  expres- 
sive of  the  alleged  impediment  in  his  speech. 
(Suid.and  Hesych. «.  v.  Baerrapiftty ;  comp.  Thrige, 
§  12  ;  Strab.  xiv.  p.  662);  while  Thrige  (L  c.)  con- 
siders the  name  to  be  of  kindred  origin  with 
Briairoi^  the  appellation  of  the  oracular  priests  of 
Dionysus  among  the  Satrae.  (Herod.  viL  111.) 
No  less  doubt  is  there  as  to  the  cause  which  led  to 
the  colonization  of  Cyrene.  According  to  the  ac- 
count of  the  Cyrenaeans,  Battus,  having  gone  to 
consult  the  Delphic  oracle  about  the  removal  of  the 
physical  defect  above-mentioned,  was  enjoined  to 
lead  a  colony  into  Libya ;  while  the  story  of  the 
Theroeans  was,  that  this  injunction  was  laid  on 
their  king  Grinus,  and  that  he  pointed  to  Battus 
as  a  younger  and  fitter  man  for  the  purpose.  In 
either  case,  the  command  was  not  obeyed  but  with 
reluctance  and  after  a  long  delay.  (Herod,  iv.  160 
—156.)  According,  again,  to  Menecles,  an  histo- 
riaUy  perhaps  of  Barca  {apJSchoL  ad  Pind,  Pyth.  iy. 
10  ;  comp.  Thrige,  §§  3,  15),  Battus  was  driven 
forth  from  Thera  by  civil  war,  and  was  ordered  by 
Apollo  not  to  return  to  his  country,  but  to  betake 
himself  to  the  continent     Ijastly,  the  account  of 


BATTUS. 

Justin  (xiii.  7)  is  a  strange  mixtnre  of  the  two 
stories  in  Herodotus  with  the  fiible  of  Apollo *s  love 
for  the  nymph  Cyrene.  (Comp.  Thrige,  §  17.) 
Amidst  these  statements,  the  one  thing  certain  is, 
that  Battus  led  forth  his  colonists  in  obedience  to 
the  Delphic  oracle,  and  under  a  belief  in  the  pro- 
tection of  Apollo  "ApxTT^TTis.  (Callim.  Hymn,  m 
ApoU.  65^  &c,  55,  &C.;  Spanheim,  adloe.;  comp. 
MdUer,  Dor,  ii.  3.  §§  1,  7  ;  Thrige,  §§  11, 16, 76.) 
Of  the  several  opinions  as  to  the  period  at  which 
the  colonists  first  sailed  from  Them,  the  most  pro- 
bable is  that  which  places  it  about  640  B.  c. 
(Miiller,  Orckom.  p.  344),  and  from  this  point  ap- 
parently we  must  begin  to  reckon  the  40  yean 
assigned  by  Herodotus  (iv.  169)  to  the  reign  of 
Battus  I.  It  was  not,  however,  till  after  a  settle- 
ment of  two  years  in  the  island  Flatea,  and  be- 
tween six  and  seven  at  Asiris  on  the  main-hind, 
that  Cyrene  was  actually  founded,  about  631  b.  c. 
(Herod,  iv.  167, 158 ;  Thrige,  §§  2'.^— 24),  whence 
Ovid  (/6(s,54l)  calls  Battus  ''oonditor  tardae 
Cyrrhae.** 

Little  further  is  known  of  the  life  of  Battus  I. 
He  appears  to  have  been  vigorous  and  successful 
in  surmounting  the  difiiculties  which  beset  his  in- 
fant colony,  in  making  the  most  of  the  great  natuiai 
advantages  of  the  country,  and  in  subjugating  the 
native  tribes,  with  the  assistance,  it  is  said,  of  the 
Lacedaemonian  Anchionis.  (Find.  Pyth.  v.  72, 
&c. ;  Aristot  op,  Schol.  ad  Aristoph.  Piut.  926  ; 
Fans.  iiL  14.)  Diodorus  tells  us  {Exc,  de  Virt.  et 
Vit.  p.  232),  that  he  governed  with  the  mildness 
and  moderation  befitting  a  constitutional  king ; 
and  Findar  (Pyth.  v.  120,  &c.)  celebrates  his  pious 
works,  and  especially  the  road  (ffKvpvrii  Ms^ 
comp.  Bockh,  PuU,  Boon,  of  Athens^  bk.  ii.  c  10) 
which  he  caused  to  be  made  for  the  sacred  procea- 
sion  to  Apollo^s  temple,  also  built  by  him.  (Callim, 
Hymn,  in  ApolL  77.)  Where  diis  road  joined 
the  Agora,  the  tomb  of  Battus  was  placed,  apart 
from  that  of  the  other  kings.  (Find.  Pyth.  v.  125, 
&c ;  Catull.  vii.  6.)  His  subjecU  worshipped  him 
as  a  hero,  and  we  learn  from  Fansanias  (x.  15), 
that  they  dedicated  a  statue  of  him  at  Delphi,  re- 
presenting him  in  a  chariot  driven  by  the  nymph 
Cyrene,  with  Libya  in  the  act  of  crowning  htm. 
(See  Thrige,  §§  26,  28.) 

2.  Arcbsilaus  I.  ('Ap«c«<rlAaos)  was  a  son  of 
the  above  (Herod,  iv.  169);  but  nothing  is  recorded 
of  him  except  that  he  reigned,  and'apparently  iii 
quiet,  for  16  years,  b.  c.  599 — 583. 

3.  Battus  II. ,  sumamed  "the  Happy,"  prin- 
cipallv  from  his  victory  over  Apries  (BirTo*  6 
EOicUfiuv\  was  the  son  of  No.  2,  and  the  third 
king  of  the  dynasty ;  for  the  opinion  of  those  who 
consider  that  Herodotus  has  omitted  two  kings 
between  ArcesUaus  I.  and  the  present  Battus,  is 
founded  on  an  erroneous  punctuation  of  iv.  159, 
and  is  otherwise  encumbered  with  considerable 
chronological  difficulties.  (Thrige,  §§  29,  42,  43 ; 
comp.  Flut  Cor,  11.)  In  this  reign,  C^nnene 
received  a  great  accession  of  strength  by  the  in- 
flux of  a  large  number  of  colonists  from  various 
parts  of  Greece,  principally  perhaps  from  Felopon- 
nesus  and  from  Crete  and  the  other  iahmds,  whom 
the  state  invited  over  under  the  promise  of  a  new 
division  of  lands  (probably  to  enable  herself  to 
make  head  against  the  ne^hbouring  Libyans),  and 
who  were  further  urged  to  the  migration  by  the 
Delphic  oracle.  (Herod,  iv.  159,  comp.  c.  161.) 
This  influx  apparently  giving  rise  to  further  en- 


BArrcja 

cnucbmeDts  on  the  Libyan  tribefl,  the  hitter,  under 
AdicEui,  their  king,  •nrrendered  themaeWes  to 
Apries,  king  of  Egypt,  and  chiimed  his  protection. 
A  battle  enened  in  the  region  of  Inisa,  b.  a  570, 
in  which  the  l^ptians  were  defeated, — this  being 
the  fint  time,  according  to  Herodotas  (ir.  159), 
tha*'  they  hand  ever  come  into  hostile  collision  with 
Greeks.  (Comp.  Herod,  ii.  161 ;  Diod.  i.  68.)  This 
hottk  seems  to  have  finished  the  war  with  Egypt ; 
fcr  we  read  in  Herodotus  (ii.  181),  that  Amasis 
fonned  a  mazriage  with  Ladice,  a  Cyrenaean  wo- 
man, danghter  perhaps  of  Battus  II.  (Wesseling, 
ad  HerodL  L  c),  and,  in  other  ways  as  well,  culti- 
Tated  friendly  relations  with  the  Cyrenaeans.  By 
the  same  victory  too  the  sovereignty  of  Cjiene 
over  the  Libyans  was  confirmed.  (Comp.  Herod, 
iv.  1$0,  where  their  revolt  firom  Arcesilaus  IL  is 
spoken  of.)  It  was  in  this  reign  also,  according  to 
a  probable  conjecture  of  Thrige's  (§  30),  that  Gy- 
rene heg^  to  occupy  the  neighbouring  region  with 
her  colonies,  which  seem  to  have  been  numerous. 
(Find.  PytIL  iv.  20,  34,  v.  20.)  The  period  of  the 
death  of  Battus  II.  it  is  impossible  to  settle  with 
exactnesa.  We  know  only  that  his  reign  histed 
beyond  the  year  670  b.  c  ;  and  it  is  pure  conjec- 
toze  which  would  assign  the  end  of  it,  with  Thrige, 
to  560,  or,  with  Bouhier  and  Larcher,  to  554. 
(Thrige,  §  29 ;  Larcher,  ad  Herod,  iv.  163.) 

4.  Arcbsilaus  II.,  son  of  Battus  II.,  was  sur- 
named  *^the  oppressive"  (xoXctos),  from  his  at- 
tempting probably  to  substitute  a  tyranny  for  the 
Cyrenaean  constitution,  which  had  hitherto  been 
similar  to  that  of  Sparta.  It  was  perhaps  from 
this  cause  that  the  dissensions  arose  between  him- 
self and  his  brothers,  in  consequence  of  which  the 
btter  withdrew  from  Cyrene,  and  founded  Barca, 
at  the  same  time  exciting  the  Libyan  tribes  to  re- 
volt from  Arcesilaus,  who,  in  his  attempt  to  quell 
this  rebellion,  suffered  a  signal  defeat  at  Leucon  or 
Leucoe,  a  place  in  the  region  of  Mannarica.  He 
met  his  end  at  last  by  treachery,  being  strangled  by 
his  brother  or  friend,  Learchus.  His  wife,  Eryxo, 
however,  soon  after  avenged  his  death  by  the  mur- 
der of  his  assassin.  His  reign  lasted,  according  to 
some,  from  560  to  550  B.  c. ;  according  to  others, 
from  654  to  544.  (Herod,  iv.  160  ;  Diod.  Exc  de 
YtrL  et  Vil.  p.  232 ;  Plut  de  Virt,  Mul.  pp.  260, 
261;  Thrige,  §§  35,  37.) 

5.  Battus  III.,  or  **the  lame''  (x«A<Jj),  son  of 
Arcesilaus  II.,  reigned  from  b.  c.  550  to  630,  or, 
as  some  state  it,  from  544  to  529.  In  his  time, 
the  Cyrenaeans,  weakened  by  internal  seditions, 
apprehensive  of  assaults  from  Libya  and  Egypt, 
and  distressed  too  perhaps  by  the  consciousness  of 
the  king's  inefficiency,  invited  Demonax,  a  Manti- 
nean,  by  the  advice  of  the  Delphic  oracle,  to  settle 
the  constitution  of  the  city.  T^e  conflicting  claims 
of  the  original  colonists  with  those  of  the  later  set- 
tlers, and  the  due  distribution  of  power  between 
the  sovereign  and  the  commonalty,  were  the  main 
difficulties  with  which  he  had  to'  deal.  With  re- 
spect to  the  former  point,  he  substituted  for  the  old 
division  of  tribes  an  entirely  new  one,  in  which 
however  some  privileges,  in  regard  to  their  rehition 
to  the  n*pioiKot,  were  reserved  to  those  of  Theraean 
descent ;  while  the  royal  power  he  reduced  within 
vexy  narrow  limits,  leaving  to  the  king  only  cer- 
tain selected  hmds,  and  the  enjoyment  of  some 
priestly  functions  (rc^^yca  Kid  Ipwr^vcts),  with  the 
privilege  probably  (see  Herod,  iv.  165)  of  pre- 
sidency in  the  council.    We  hear  nothing  more 


BATTUS. 


477 


recorded  of  Battus  III.  The  diminution  of  the 
kingly  power  in  his  reign  is  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
when  we  remember  that  the  two  main  causes  as- 
signed by  Aristotle  {PoliL  v.  10,  ad  fin.  ed.  Bekk.) 
for  the  overthrow  of  monarchy  had  been,  as  we 
have  seen,  in  full  operation  at  Cyrene, — viz.  quar* 
rels  in  the  royal  family,  and  the  attempt  to  esta- 
blish a  tyrannical  government  (Herod,  iv.  161 ; 
Diod.  Lc;  Plut.  Lc;  Thrige,  §  38 ;  Miiller,  Dor, 
iiL  4.  §6,  iiL9.  §  13.) 

6.  Arcssilaus  111.,  son  of  Battus  III.  by 
Pheretime,  reigned,  according  to  Thrige  >(§  39), 
from  630  to  about  514  b.  c.  In  the  early  part  of 
his  reign  he  was  driven  from  Cyrene  in  an  attempt 
to  recover  the  ancient  royal  privileges,  and,  taking 
refuge  in  Samos,  returned  with  a  number  of  auxi- 
liaries, whom  he  had  attached  to  his  cause  by  the 
promise  of  a  new  division  of  lands.  With  their 
aid  he  regained  the  throne  ;  on  which,  besides 
taking  the  most  cruel  vengeance  on  his  enemies, 
he  endeavoured  further  to  strengthen  himself  by 
making  submission  to  Cambyses,  and  stipulating 
to  pay  him  tribute,  B.  c.  5*25.  (Herod,  iv.  1 62- 
165,  comp.  ill.  13,  91,  ii.  181.)  Terrified,  how- 
ever, according  to  Herodotus  (iv.  164),  at  the  dis- 
covery that  he  had  subjected  himself  to  the  woe 
denounced  against  him,  under  certain  conditions, 
by  an  obscure  oracle  (comp.  iv.  163),  or,  more  pro- 
bably, being  driven  out  by  his  subjects,  who  were 
exasperated  at  his  submission  to  the  Persians  (see 
iv.  165,  ad  fin.),  he  fled  to  Alazir,  king  of  Barea, 
whose  daughter  he  had  married,  and  was  there 
slain,  together  with  his  £either-in-law,  by  the  Bar- 
caeans  and  some  Cyrenaean  exiles.  (Herod,  iv 
164,  167;  see  Thrige,  §§  39-41.) 

7.  Battus  IV.  is  called  "  the  Handsome"  (6 
Ka\6s)  by  Heracleides  Ponticus.  (See  Thrige,  §  38, 
n.  3.  §  42.)  It  has  been  doubted  by  some  whether 
there  were  any  kings  of  the  family  after  Areesilaus 
III.,  but  this  point  seems  to  be  settled  by  Hero- 
dotus (iv.  163)  and  by  Pindar.  (Pyth.  iv.  115.) 
The  opinion  of  those,  who  suppose  the  names  of 
two  kings  to  have  been  omitted  by  Herodotus  be- 
tween Arcesilaus  I.  and  Battus  ^''  the  lame,**  has 
been  noticed  above.  Of  Battus  1 V.  we  know  no- 
thing. It  is  not  improbable,  however,  that  he 
was  the  son  of  Arcesilaus  III.,  and  was  in  posses- 
sion of  the  throne  at  the  period  of  the  capture  of 
Barca  by  the  Persians,  about  512  b.  c.  (Herod, 
iv.  203.)  At  least  the  peaceable  admission  of  the 
latter  into  Cyrene  (Herod.  /.  c.)  may  seem  to  point 
to  the  prevalence  there  of  a  Medizing  policy,  such 
as  we  might  expect  from  a  sou  or  near  relative  of 
Arcesilaus  III.  The  chronology  of  this  reign  is 
involved  in  as  much  obscurity  as  the  events  of  it, 
and  it  is  impossible  therefore  to  assign  any  exact 
date  either  to  its  beginning  or  its  end.  (See  Thrige, 
§§  42—44.) 

8.  Arcesilaus  IV.,  son  probably  of  Battus  IV., 
is  the  prince  whose  victory  in  the  chariot-race  at 
the  Pythian  games,  b.  c.  466,  is  celebrated  by 
Pindar  in  his  4  th  and  5th  Pythian  odes  ;  and 
these,  in  fact,  together  with  the  Scholia  upon  them, 
are  our  sole  authority  for  the  life  and  reign  of  this 
last  of  the  Battiadae.  From  them,  even  in  the 
midst  of  all  the  praises  of  him  which  they  contain, 
it  appears,  that  he  endeavoured  to  make  himself 
despotic,  and  had  recourse,  among  other  means,  to 
the  expedient  (a  favourite  one  with  tyrants,  see 
Aristot  PoUL  iii.  13,  v.  10,  U,  ed.  Bekk.)  of 
ridding  himself  of  the  noblca  of  the  state.   Indeed 


47S 


BAUCIS. 


one  main  object  of  Pindar  in  tlie  4th  Pythian 
ode  eeems  to  have  been  to  induce  Arcetilans  to 
adopt  a  more  prudent  and  moderate  coone,  and  in 
particolar  to  recall  DemophiluB,  a  banished  Cyre- 
naean  nobleman  then  liying  at  Thebea.  (See  espe- 
cially Ppth.  iv.  468,  &C.,  CI  ydp  ru  Sl^avs^  ic  r.  \. ; 
Bockh  and  Diasen,  ad  Ice.)  It  is  further  probable 
(Thrige,  §  45),  that  the  city  ''Hesperides**  in 
the  Cyienaic  Pentapolis  (afterwards  called  **  Bere- 
nice^ from  the  wife  of  Ptolemy  Eueigetes)  was 
founded  by  Aroetilaus  IV.,  with  the  view  of 
securing  a  retreat  for  himself  in  the  event  of  the 
successful  rebellion  of  his  subjects.  It  is  not 
known  whether  he  died  by  yiolenoe  or  not  ;  but 
after  his  death  royalty  was  abolished,  and  his  son 
Battus,  who  had  (Mi  to  Hesperides,  was  there 
murdered,  and  his  head  was  thrown  into  the  sea. 
Various  dates  hare  been  assigned  for  the  conclusion 
of  the  dynasty  of  the  Battiadae  ;  but  nothing  is 
certain,  except  that  it  could  not  have  ended  before 
B.  c.  460,  in  which  year  Aroetilaus  IV.  won  the 
chariot-race  at  Olympia, — nor  after  401,  when  we 
hear  of  violent  seditions  between  the  Cyrenaean 
nobles  and  popukoe.  (Diod.  ziv.  34 ;  Aristot 
Polit  vi.  4,  ed.  Bekk.)  Thrige  is  disposed  to  place 
the  commencement  of  popular  government  about 
450.  (Res  Cyrenmtium,  §§  24,  45,  46,  48 ;  comp. 
M'dller,  Dor,  iii  9.  §  13.)  The  fitther  of  Callima- 
chus  was  a  Cyrenaean  of  the  name  of  Battus 
(Suidas, «.  V.  KaWifiaxos)i  and  the  poet,  who  is 
often  called  ^  Battiades/*  seems  to  have  claimed 
descent  from  the  royal  blood.  (Callinu  Hypm  m 
ApolL  65,  &c.,  Ep,  37 ;  Ond.  TVut  ii.  367  ; 
CatulL  66.)  [E.  E.] 

BAUBO  (Bao€ti  or  BoAv),  a  mythical  woman 
of  Eleusis,  whom  Hesychius  calls  the  nurse  of  De- 
meter  ;  but  the  common  story  runs  thus  : — on  her 
wanderings  in  search  of  her  daughter,  Demeter 
came  to  Baubo,  who  received  her  hospitably,  and 
offered  her  something  to  drink ;  but  when  the  god- 
dess, being  too  much  under  the  influence  of  grief^ 
refused  to  drink,  Baubo  made  such  a  strange  ges- 
ture, that  the  goddess  smiled  and  accepted  the 
draught  (Clem.  Alex.  OahorL  p.  17.)  In  the  frag- 
ment of  the  Orphic  hymn,  which  Clemens  Alex, 
adds  to  this  account,  it  is  further  related,  that  a 
boy  of  the  name  of  lacchus  made  an  indecent  ges- 
ture at  the  grief  of  Demeter.  Amobius  (Adv. 
OenL  V.  p.  175)  repeats  the  story  of  Baubo  from 
Clemens,  but  without  mentioning  the  boy  lacchus, 
who  is  otherwise  unknown,  and,  if  meant  for  Dio- 
nysus, is  out  of  place  here.  The  different  stories 
concerning  the  reception  of  Demeter  at  Eleusis 
seem  all  to  be  inventions  of  later  times,  coined  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  a  mythical  origin  to  the  jokes 
in  whidi  the  women  used  to  indulge  at  the  festival 
of  this  goddess.  [Ascalabus  and  Abcalaphvs, 
No.  2.]  [L.  S.] 

BAUCIS,  a  Phrygian  woman,  in  whose  humble 
dwelling  Jupiter  and  Mercury  were  hoq>itably  re* 
oeived,  after  having  been  refused  admission  by 
every  one  else  in  the  country.  Bauds  and  her 
husband  Philemon  were  therefore  saved  by  the 
gods  when  they  visited  the  country  with  an  inun- 
dation; and  Jupiter  made  Bands  and  Philemon 
priests  in  his  temple ;  and  when  the  two  mortals 
expressed  a  wish  to  die  together,  Jupiter  granted 
their  request  by  changing  them  simultaneously 
into  trees.   (Ov.  Met  vin.  620-724.)  [L.  S.] 

BAUCIS  (BatMc(s),  a  Greek  poete«^  who  is 
called  a  diKiple  of  Sftppho.    She  was  a  native  of 


BEBRYCE. 

Tenoe,  and  a  friend  of  Erinna.  She  died  at  a  youth* 
fhl  age,  just  before  her  marriage,  and  Eiinna  is 
said  to  have  written  the  epitaph  upon  her  which 
is  still  extant,  and  which,  together  with  another 
fingment  of  Erinna,  contains  all  we  know  about 
Bauds.  (Antkol.  Gr.  viL  710,  712 ;  Beigk,  PoeU 
Lyr.  Or.  p.  633.)  [L.  S.] 

BA'VIUS  and  MAE'VIUS,  whose  names  have 
become  a  by- word  of  scorn  for  aU  jealous  and  mar 
levolent  poetasters,  owe  their  unenviable  immor- 
tality solely  to  the  enmity  which  th^  displayed 
towards  the  riung  genius  of  the  most  dSstiBguished 
of  their  contemporaries,  and  would  probably  never 
have  been  heard  of  but  for  the  well-known  line  of 
Virgil  (EoL  ilL  90) :  **  Qui  Bavium  non  odit  amet 
tna  carmina,  Biaeti,**  the  Epode  of  Horace  where 
evil  fortune  is  heartOy  antidpated  to  the  ship 
which  bore  '^lank  Maevius**  as  its  freight,  and  a 
caustic  epigram  by  Domitiui  Manns,  in  which  one 
and  probably  both  are  wittily  assailed.  Upon  the 
first  of  these  passages  we  have  the  remark  of  Ser- 
vius,  **  Biaevios  et  Bavins  pessimi  fuemnt  poetae, 
inimid  tarn  Horatio  quam  Viigilio,  unde  Horatina 
Epod.  X.  etc**  and  again,  upon  the  **  serite  hordea 
campis,**  in  Oeorgie.  i  210,  the  same  commentator 
observes,  **  sane  reprehensus  Viigilios  didtnr  s 
Bavio  et  Maevio  hoc  versa 

Hordea  qui  dixit,  supecest  ut  tritica  dicat,** 
from  which  it  would  appear,  that  their  attack  waa 
in  the  form  of  a  poetiod  satire,  and  was  moreover 
a  joint  undertaking.  Philaigyrius,  in  his  exposi- 
tion of  the  third  Edogue,  after  giving  the  same 
account  of  these  personages  as  Semus,  adds,  that 
M.  Bavins  was  a  **  curator,**  a  designation  so  inde- 
finite, that  it  determines  nothing  except  the  feet 
that  he  enjoyed  some  public  appomtment  Finally, 
St.  Jerome,  in  the  Eusebian  chronide,  records  that 
M.  Bavins,  the  poet,  stigmatised  by  Viigil  in  his 
Bucolics,  died  in  Cappadocia,  in  the  iJiird  year  of  the 
hundred  and  eighty-sixth  Olympiad,  that  is,  B.C.  35. 
Porphyrion  (ad  Bar.  5bl.  iL  a  239)  tells  us,  that 
Maevius  was  the  author  of  a  work  upon  the  son  of 
Aesopus  the  tragedian,  and  his  luxury ;  the  old 
Scholiast  published  by  Longinus  (Epod,  x.)  ob- 
serves, *  Maevius  poeta  fuit  inimicus  Honuii,  ob- 
trectator  certe  omnium  viromm  doctorum,  ipso 
sectator  vocum  antiquarum,**  and  an  eariy  anno- 
tator  upon  the  Ibis  (L  525)  asserts,  that  Maevius 
is  the  person  there  spoken  of  who  lampooned  the 
Athenians,  was  thrown  into  prison  in  consequence, 
and  starved  to  death ;  but  this  story  has  not  found 
credit  among  scholars,  although  many  disputes  have 
arisen  as  to  the  individual  actually  referred  to. 

To  one  or  other  of  these  worthies  has  been  at- 
tributed the  practical  joke  played  off  upon  Viipl, 
who,  when  rehearsing  the  first  book  of  his  Geor- 
gics,  having  chanced  to  make  a  pause  after  the 
words 

Nudus  ara,  sere  nudui — 
some  one  of  the  audience  completed  the  verse  by 
ftTclaiming 

— habebis  frigore  febrem. 
And  to  them  also  have  been  ascribed  the  Awii- 
hmecUeOs  two  pastorals  written  expressly  as  a  parody 
upon  the  Edogues  soon  after  thdr  publication. 
(Donat  Fi&  Firy.  viL  §28,  xvi  §  61 ;  Weichert, 
Poet.  LaL  ReHqu.,  &&,  p.  308,  Ac)         [W.  R.] 

BEBIUS  MASSA.     [Massa.] 

BEBRYCE  (B«tfp^),  one  of  the  Danaida, 
whom  ApoUodoma  (ii.  1.  |  5)  calli  Bijoe,  and 


BEL1SARIU& 

from  whom  th«  Bebryeet  in  Bithynia  were  be- 
EeTed  to  haw  derived  their  name.  (Enetath.  od 
Diom^  Perkg,  805.)  Others  howerer  derived  the 
Bebryees  from  a  hero,  Bebryz.  (Steph.  Bys. «.  v. 
B€«^i^Kwr.)  [L.  S.] 

BED  AS,  a  sciilptor,  the  eon  and  pnpil  of  Ly- 
aipfpitt,  wolptiired  a  pnying  yonth  (PUn.  H,  N. 
zuir.  8. 1. 1 9),  probably  the  original  of  which  the 
fine  bronae  statue  in  Berlin  is  a  copy.        [W.  I.] 

BEOOE,  an  Etruscan  nymph,  who  was  belieyed 
to  have  written  the  An/idguriiarumy  probably  the 
art  of  piiiifyiiig  places  which  had  been  struck  by 
fightning.  This  religious  book  was  kept  at  Rome 
in  the  temple  of  ApoUo  together  with  the  Sibylline 
hooka  and  the  Carmina  of  the  MardL  (Serr.  ad 
Aea,  vi.  72.)  [L.  S.] 

BELENUS.    [ABBLLia] 

BE'LESIS  or  BE'LESYS  (B^X«<rif,  B^Arirvf), 
the  noblest  of  the  Chaldaean  priests  at  Babylon, 
who,  according  to  the  account  of  Ctesias,  is  said, 
in  conjunction  with  Arbaces,  the  Mede,  to  have 
overthrown  the  old  Assyrian  empire.  [Arbacbs.] 
Beiesia  afterwards  received  the  satmpy  of  Babylon 
from  Aibacee.    (Diod.  ii.  24,  &c.  28.) 

BE'LGIUS  or  BCLOIUS  (h6Kyu>sy,  the  leader 
of  that  division  of  the  Gaulish  army  which  invaded 
Macedonia  and  Illjria  in  b.  a  280.  He  defeated 
the  Macedonians  in  a  great  battle,  in  which  Pto- 
lemy Ceraunus,  who  had  then  the  supreme  power 
in  Macedonia,  was  killed ;  but  the  Ciauls  did  not 
follow  up  their  victory,  and  the  rest  of  Greece  was 
spared  for  a  time.  (Paua.  x.  19.  §  4 ;  Justin, 
zziv.  5.) 

BELISA'RIUS  (the  name  is  Beli-txar^  Sclavonic 
for  "White  Prince"),  remarkable  as  being  the 
greatest,  if  not  the  only  great  general,  whom  the 
Byzantine  empire  ever  produced.  He  was  bom 
about  A.  D.  605  (comp.  Procop.  GoOl  i.  5,  Pen.  i. 
12)  at  Germania,  a  town  of  Illyria.  (Procop.  Foarf. 
Lily  deAedif.  iv.  I.)  His  public  life  is  so  much 
mixed  up  with  the  history  of  the  times,  that  it 
need  not  here  be  giveft  except  in  outline,  and  his 
private  life  is  known  to  us  only  through  the  narra- 
tive of  the  licentiousness  and  intrigues  of  his  un- 
worthy wife  Anionina  in  the  Secret  History  of 
Procopins.  He  first  appears  as  a  young  man  in 
the  service  of  Justinian  under  the  emperor  Justin  I. 
A.  D.  520-527  (Procop.  Pm,  i.  12),  and  on  the 
accession  of  the  former,  was  made  general  of  the 
Eastern  annies,  to  check  the  inroads  of  the  Pe^ 
sians,  a.  d.  529-^32  (Procop.  Pen.  L  13— -21); 
shortly  after  which  he  married  Antonina,  a  ^omaa 
of  wcodth  and  rank,  but  of  low  birth  and  morals, 
and  following  the  profession  of  an  actress.  (Procop. 
HiaL  Aroan.  4,  5.) 

The  two  great  scenes  of  his  history  were  the  wars 
against  the  Vandals  in  Africa,  and  against  the  Os- 
trogoths in  Italy. 

1.  The  African  expedition  (a.  d.  533,  534)  was 
speedily  ended  by  the  taking  of  Carthage,  the  cap- 
ture of  the  Vandal  king,  Gelimer,  and  the  final 
overthrow  of  the  Vandal  kingdom  established  in 
Africa.  (Procop.  Vand,  L  1 1,  iL  8.)  His  triumph 
in  534  was  remarkable  as  being  the  first  ever  seen 
at  Constantinople,  and  the  first  ever  enjoyed  by  a 
subject  since  the  reign  of  Tiberius.  Amongst  his 
captives  was  the  noble  Gelimer,  and  the  spoils 
of  the  Vandal  kingdom  contained  the  vessels  of 
the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  that  had  been  carried 
from  R<nne  to  Oorthage  by  Genseric.  He  also 
(alone  of  Roman,  citizens  besides  Bonifacius)  had 


BELISARIUS. 


479 


medals  struck  in  his  honour,  with  his  head  on  the 
reverse  (Cedrenus,  i  370),  and  on  Jan.  1,  a.d.535« 
was  inanguiated  with  great  splendour  as  consul, 
and  with  a  second  triumph,  conducted  however  not 
according  to  the  new  imp^ial,  but  the  old  republi- 
can forms.  (Procop.  Vatid,  ii.  9.) 

2.  The  Gothic  war  consists  of  two  acts,  the  fir^t 
(a.  d.  535—^40),  the  second  (a.  d.  544—548). 
The  first  began  in  the  daims  laid  by  Justinian  to 
Sicily,  and  in  his  demand  for  the  abdication  of  the 
feeble  Gothic  long,  Theodatus.  It  was  marked  by 
Belisarius^s  conquest  of  Sicily  (535)  and  Naples 
(537),  by  his  successful  defence  of  Rome  against 
the  newly  elected  and  energetic  king  of  the  Goths, 
Vitiges  (March,  537— March,  538),  and  by  the 
capture  of  Ravenna  with  Vitiges  himself  Dec.  539. 
(Procop.  Goth.  1 5,  ii.  80.)  He  was  then  recalled 
by  the  jealousy  of  Justinian  and  the  intrigues  of 
rival  generals,  without  even  the  honours  of  a 
triumph.  (Procop.  OotL  iii  1.) 

The  interval  between  the  two  Gothic  wars  was 
occupied  by  his  defence  of  the  eastern  firontier 
against  the  inroads  of  the  Persians  under  Nushirvan 
or  Chosroes  (541—543)  (Procop.  Pen.  i  25),  from 
which  he  was  again  recalled  by  the  intrigues  of  the 
empress  Theodora,  and  of  his  wife  Antonina,  and 
escaped  the  sentence  of  death  only  by  a  heavy 
fine,  and  by  his  complete  submission  to  his  wife. 
(Procop.  Hid.  Aroan.  3,  4.) 

The  second  act  of  the  Gothic  war,  which  Belisar 
rius  undertook  in  the  ofiice  of  count  of  the  stables, 
arose  from  the  revolt  of  the  Goths  and  reconquest 
of  Italy  under  their  new  king,  Totik,  a.  d.  541 — 
544.  (Procop.  Goth.  iii.  2 — 9.)  Belisarius,  on  ar- 
riving in  Italy,  made  a  vigorous  but  vain  endeavour 
to  raise  the  siege  of  Rome  (May,  546 — Feb.  547), 
and  then  kept  in  check  the  hostility  of  the  con- 
querors, and  when  they  leit  the  city,  recovered  and 
successfully  defended  it  against  them.  (Procop. 
Goth,  iii.  13 — 24.)  His  career  was  again  cut  short 
by  the  intrigues  of  the  Bynintine  court,  and  after 
a  brief  campaign  in  Lucania,  he  returned  from  Italy, 
Sept.  A.  D.  548  (Procop.  Goth.  iii.  29—82),  and 
left  his  victories  to  be  completed  by  his  rival  Narset 
in  the  complete  overthrow  of  the  Ostrogothic  king- 
dom, and  the  establishment  of  the  exarchate  of 
Ravenna.  (Procop.  Goth.  iv.  21—35.)  (a.  d.  549 
—554.) 

The  last  victory  of  Belisarius  was  gained  in  re- 
pelling an  inroad  of  the  Bulgarians,  a.  d.  559. 
(Agath.  HisL  v.  15-20;  Theophanes,  pp.  198, 199.) 
In  A.  o.  563  he  was  accused  of  a  conspiracy  against 
the  life  of  Justinian,  and  his  fortune  was  seques- 
tered. All  that  is  certain  after  this  is,  that  he  died 
on  the  1 3th  of  March,  a.  d.  565.  (Theophanes 
pp.  160,  162.) 

It  is  remarkable  that  whilst  his  life  is  preserved 
to  us  with  more  than  usual  accuracy — ^by  the  fiiet 
of  the  historian  Procopius  having  been  his  secre- 
tary (Procop.  Pen.  L  12),  and  having  published 
both  a  public  and  private  history  of  tiie  times — 
the  circumstances  of  his  disgrace  and  death  are  in- 
volved in  great  uncertainty,  and  historical  truth 
has  in  popular  feme  been  almost  eclipsed  by  ro- 
mance. This  arises  from  the  termination  of  the 
contemporary  histories  of  Procopins  and  Agathiaa 
before  the  event  in  question ;  and  in  the  void  thus 
left,  Gibbon  (after  Alemann)  follows  the  story  of 
John  Mahila  (p.  242),  and  of  Theophanes  (pp. 
159 — 162),  that  he  was  merely  imprisoned  for 
a  year  in  his  own  palace  (a.  o.  563,  564)  and 


480 


BELISARIUS: 


restored  to  his  honotira  eight  months  before  his 
death ;  whilst  Lord  Mahon  in  his  recent  life  of 
Belisarins,  ou  the  authority  of  an  anonymous  writer 
of  the  eleventh  century,  and  of  Tzetzes  in  the 
twelfth  century,  has  endeavoured  to  revive  the 
story  which  he  conceives  to  have  been  handed 
down  by  tradition  in  Constantinople, — which  was 
then  transferred  in  the  fifteenth  century  to  Italy, 
— and  which  has  become  so  &mous  through  the 
French  romance  of  Marmontel,  that  his' eyes  were 
put  out,  and  that  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his 
life  sitting  in  the  streets  of  Constantinople  and 
begging  in  the  words  preserved  in  the  metrical 
narrative  of  Tzetses. 

The  statue  in  the  Villa  Borghese,  in  a  sitting 

Cture  with  an  open  hand,  formerly  supposed  to 
Belisarius,  has  since  the  time  of  Winkelmann 
been  generally  conjectured  to  represent  Augustus 
in  the  act  of  propitiating  Nemesis. 

In  person,  Belisarius  was  tall  and  handsome. 
(Procop.  Goth,  iii.  1.)  As  a  general,  he  was  distin- 
guished as  well  by  his  personal  prowess  and  his 
unconquerable  presence  of  mind,  as  by  the  rapidity 
and  comprehensiveness  of  his  movements,  and  also  as 
never  having  sustained  defeat  without  good  reason, 
and  as  having  effected  the  greatest  conquests  with 
Uie  smallest  resources.  His  campaigns  form  an  era 
in  military  histbry,  as  being  the  first  conducted  by 
a  really  great  soldier  under  the  influence  of  Chris- 
tianity (for  that  he  conformed  to  Christianity,  even 
if  he  was  not  himself  a  Christian,  is  evident  from 
his  mention  in  connexion  with  the  baptism  of 
Theodosius,  Procop.  Hist.  Arocau  1.) ;  and  it  is  re- 
markable to  trace  the  union  of  his  rigorous  discip- 
line over  his  army  (Procop.  Goth,  i.  28,  Vand,  i,  1*2, 
16)  with  his  considerate  humanity  towards  the 
conquered,  and  (especially  in  contrast  with  the 
earlier  spirit  of  Roman  generals)  his  forbearance 
towards  his  enemies.  (Procop.  Vand,  L  16,  17, 
Goth,  i.  10.) 

In  a  private  capacity,  he  was  temperate,  chaste, 
and  brave ;  but  his  characteristic  virtue,  which  ay- 
peared  to  Gibbon  **  either  below  or  above  the  cha- 
racter of  a  man,**  was  the  patience  with  which  he 
endured  his  rivals*  insulte,  and  the  loyalty  to  Jus- 
tinian— in  itself  remarkable  as  one  of  the  earliest 
instances  in  European  history  of  loyalty  to  the 
person  of  the  sovereign — which  caused  him  at  the 
height  of  his  success  and  power  to  return,  at  the 
emperor*8  order,  from  Africa,  Persia,  and  Italy. 
Sir  W.  Temple  (  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  286)  pldces  him 
among  the  seven  generals  in  the  history  of  the 
world  who  have  deserved  a  crown  without  wearing 
it. 

In  his  two  vices — the  avarice  of  his  later  life 
(Procop.  Hist.  Artxtn.  5),  and  his  uxoriousness — he 
has  been  weU  compared  to  Marlborough,  except  so 
far  as  the  great  Sarah  was  superior  to  the  infamous 
Antonina.  To  her  influence  over  him  are  to  be 
ascribed  the  only  great  blots  of  his  life — ^the  exe- 
cution of  his  officer,  Constantino  (Procop.  ibid,  1), 
A.  D.  535,  the  persecution  of  his  step-son,  Photius 
(Ibid,  1-3),  A.  D.  540,  and  the  deposition  of  the 
pope  Sylverius  and  the  corrupt  election  of  Vigilius, 
A.  D.  537.  (Goth,  i.  25.)  He  had  by  Antonina  an 
only  daughter,  Joannina.  (Procop.  Hist.  Arean,  i. 
5,  Goth,  iii.  30.) 

The  effects  of  his  career  are — 1.  The  preserva- 
tion of  the  Byzantine  empire,  and,  with  it,  of  the 
mass  of  ancient  literature  afterwards  bequeathed 
by  it  to  the  West ;  both  of  which,  but  for  his  ap- 


BKLLEROPHON. 

pearanoe,  must,  humanly  speaking,  have  perished 
in  the  inroad  of  the  barbarians.  2.  The  timely 
support  given  to  the  cause  of  the  orthodox  &ith  iii 
the  Western  empire  at  the  crisis  of  its  greatest 
oppression  by  the  Arian  kingdoms  of  the  Goths 
and  Vandals  in  all  the  western  provinces.  3.  The 
temporary  infusion  of  Byzantine  art  and  of  the 
Greek  language  into  Italy  by  the  establishment  of 
the  exarchate  of  Ravenna  on  the  ruins  of  the  Ostro- 
gothic  kingdom.  4.  The  substitution  of  the  By- 
zantine for  the  Vandal  dominion  in  Africa  and 
Sicily,  and  the  consequent  preparation  for  their 
future  submission  to  the  Mohammedan  conquerors, 
and  their  permanent  desolation,  from  the  fact  of 
his  having  made  them  the  provinces  of  a  distant 
and  declining  empire,  instead  of  leaving  them  to 
become  the  homes  of  a  warlike  and  vigorous  na- 
tion. 

The  authorities  for  the  life  of  Belisarius  are  the 
works  of  Procopius ;  for  the  Bulgarian  war,  Aga- 
thia8(v.l5,20)andTheophanes(pp.  198,199);  and 
for  his  death,  those  mentioned  above.  In  modem 
times,  the  chief  authority  is  Gibbon  (cc  41  and  43); 
Lord  Mahon*a  Li/s  of  BeUsariusy  in  which  several 
inaccuracies  in  Gibbon*s  account  are  pointed  out ; 
and  a  review  of  this  last-mentioned  work  in  the 
Wiener  Jahrbucher,  by  Von  Hammer.      [A.  P.  S.] 

BELLE'ROPHON  or  BELLEROPHONTES 
(Bi?i\rpo<fwy  or  BtWfpoipoyrns),  properly  called 
Hipponous,  was  a  son  of  the  Corinthian  king  Ghiu- 
cus  and  Eurymede,  and  a  grandson  of  Sisyphus. 
(Apollod.  i.  9.  §  3 ;  Hom.  IL  vi.  165.)  According 
to  Hyginus  (Fab,  157;  comp.  Pind.  OL  xiii.  66), 
he  was  a  son  of  Poseidon  and  Eurymede.  He  is 
said  to  have  received  the  name  Bellerophon  or 
Bellerophontes  from  having  slain  the  noble  Corin- 
thian, Bellerus.  (Tweli.  ad  Lyxph,  17;  Eustath. 
Hom^  p.  632.)  Others  rehited,  that  he  had  slain 
his  own  brother,  Deliades,  Peiren,  or  Alcimenes. 
(Apollod.  il  3.  §  1,  &c)  In  order  to  be  purified 
from  the  murder,  whichever  it  may  have  been, 
he  fled  to  Proetus,  whose  wife  Anteia  fell  in 
love  with  the  young  hero;  but  her  offers  being 
rejected  by  him,  she  accused  him  to  her  hus- 
band of  having  made  improper  proposals  to  her, 
and  insisted  upon  his  being  put  to  death.  Proe- 
tus, unwilling  to  kill  him  with  his  own  hands, 
sent  him  to  his  iathei^in-Iaw,  lobates,  king  in 
Lycia,  with  a  sealed  letter  in  which  the  lattrr  was 
requested  to  put  the  young  man  to  death.  lobates 
accordingly  sent  him  to  kiU  Uie  monster  Chimaera, 
thinking  that  he  was  sure  to  perish  in  the  contest. 
Bellerophon  mounted  the  winged  horse,  Pegnsus, 
and  rising  up  with  him  into  the  air,  killed  the 
Chimaera  from  on  high  with  his  arrows.  lobates, 
being  thus  disappointed,  sent  Bellerophon  out 
again,  first  against  the  Solymi  and  next  against 
the  Amazons.  In  these  contests  too  he  was  vic- 
torious ;  and  when,  on  his  return  to  Lycia,  he  was 
attacked  by  the  bravest  Lycians,  whom  lobates 
had  placed  in  ambush  for  the  purpose,  Bellerophon 
slew  them  all.  lobates,  now  seeing  that  it  was 
hopeless  to  attempt  to  kill  the  hero,  shewed  him 
the  letter  he  had  received  from  Proetus,  gave  him 
his  daughter  (Philonoe,  Anticleia,  or  Cassandra) 
for  his  wife,  and  made  him  his  successor  on  the 
throne.  Bellerophon  became  the  father  of  Isander, 
Hippolochus,  and  Laodameia.  Here  ApoUodonis 
breaJu  off  the  story ;  and  Homer,  whose  account 
(vL  155^202)  differs  in  some  points  from  that  of 
ApoUodoms,  describes  the  later  period  of  Bellero- 


BELLIENUS. 

fbamS  life  only  by  aaying,  that  he  drew  npon  him- 
■eJf  the  hatred  of  the  gods,  and,  conmimed  by  grid^ 
vaadered  lonely  through  the  Aleiian  field,  avoiding 
the  pstha  of  men.  We  moat  here  remark  with 
fiostathioa,  that  Homer  knows  nothing  of  Bellero- 
phon  killing  the  Chimaera  with  the  help  of  Pegasus, 
which  must  therefore  be  regarded  in  all  probability 
aa  a  later  embellishment  of  the  story.  The  man- 
ner in  whieh  he  destroyed  the  Chimaera  is  thus  de- 
scribed by  Tieties  {L  e.) :  he  fixed  lead  to  the  point 
of  his  lance,  and  thrust  it  into  the  fire-breathing 
month  of  the  Chimaera,  who  was  accordingly  killed 
by  the  molten  lead.  Aocordii^  to  others,  Bellero- 
phon  was  assisted  by  Athena  Chalinitis  or  Hippia. 
(Pans,  ii  1.  §  4;  Pind.  t«.;  Strab.  viii.  p.  379.) 
Some  tnMiltions  stated,  that  he  attempted  to  rise 
with  Pegasos  into  heaven,  but  that  Zeus  sent  a 
gad-fly,  which  stung  Pegasus  so,  that  he  threw  off 
the  rider  npon  the  earth,  who  became  lame  or  blind 
in  consequence.  (Pind.  Isth,  viL  44;  SchoL  ad 
Pimd.  (X  ziiL  130 ;  Horat  Oarm.  iv.  II.  26.)  A 
peculiar  stoiy  about  BeDerophon  is  rekted  by  Plu- 
tareh.  (I>e  VirL  MuL  p.  247,  &c.)  Bellerophon 
was  worshipped  as  a  hero  at  Corinth,  and  luid  a 
sanetuafy  near  the  town  in  the  cypress  grove, 
Craneion.  (Pans,  ii  2.  §  4.)  Scenes  of  the  story 
of  BeDerophon  were  fireqnently  represented  in  an- 
cient works  of  art.  His  contest  with  the  Chimaera 
was  seen  on  the  throne  of  Amyclae  (ii.  18. 
§  7),  and  in  the  vestibule  of  the  Delphic  temple. 
(Euripk  Ion,  203.)  On  coins,  gems,  and  vases  he 
is  often  seen  fighting  against  the  Chimaera,  taking 
leave  of  Proetus,  taming  Pegasus  or  giving  him  to 
drink,  or  fidling  from  him.  But,  until  the  recent 
discoveries  in  Lycia  by  Mr.  Fellows,  no  repreaent- 
ation  of  Bellerophon  in  any  important  work  of  art 
was  known ;  in  Lydan  sculptures,  however,  he  is 
teen  riding  on  Pegasus  and  conquering  the  Chimae- 
n,  [Compi  Chimabra  and  PsoAsua]      [L.  8.] 

BELLERUS.     [Bbllkrophon.] 

BELLIE'NUS,  the  name  of  a  fimiily  of  the  An- 
nia  gens.   The  word  is  sometimes  written  Bilienus. 

1.  L.  (Annids)  Bbllixnds,  praetor  in  b.  c. 
107,  served  under  Manns  in  the  war  against  Ju- 
gurtha  and  Bocchus.  (SalL  Juff.  104.) 

2.  C.  Annius  BBLLIBNU9,  ono  of  the  legates  of 
M.  Fonteius  in  Gallia  Narb<niensis,  b.  c.  72.  (Cic. 
pro  Font,  4.) 

3.  L.  (Annius)  Bbllibnus,  the  uncle  of  Cati- 
line, killed,  by  command  of  SuUa,  Lucretius  OfeUa, 
who  attempted  to  obtain  the  consulship  contrary  to 
Snlla^s  wiiJL  BeHienus  was  condemned  in  a  c.  64. 
(Ascon.  m  Tog,  OauuL  p.  92,  ed.  Orelli;  oomp. 
Appian,  B,  C.  L  101.) 

4.  L.  (Annius)  Bbllibnus,  perhaps  a  son  of 
the  preceding,  whose  house  was  burnt  down  after 
the  murder  of  Caesar  in  &  &  44.  (Cic.  PhiL  ii  36.) 

5.  Bbllibnus,  originally  a  slave,  bom  in  the 
fiunily  of  one  Demetrius,  was  stationed  at  Inteme- 
biun  with  a  garrison  in  Bb  c.  49,  where  he  put  to 
death,  in  consequence  of  a  sum  of  money  which  he 
bad  received  from  the  opposite  party,  Domitius,  a 
man  of  noble  rank  in  the  town,  and  a  friend  of 
CaesarY  Thereupon  the  Intemelians  took  up  arms, 
and  Caelitts  had  to  march  to  the  town  with  some 
cohorts,  to  put  down  the  insurrection.  (Cic.  ad 
Fam,  viii.  15 ;  comp.  xvi  22.) 

a  BELLIE'NUS,  a  distinguished  Roman  orator 
and  jurist,  who  was  prevented  by  the  disorders 
whidi  oocnned  in  the  time  of  Marius  from  attain- 
ing the  consulship.   (Cic.  BnO,  47.)    He  u  sup- 


BELUS. 


481 


posed  by  Trietanus  lOcnnm.  P.  i  p.  90)  to  be  the 
same  person  with  C.  Annius  BeUienus  mentioned 
above  [No.  2],  but  Emesti  (Clav.  CSc.)  repudiates 
this  conjecture,  as  not  easily  reconcileable  with 
dates.  [J.  T.  G.] 

BELLI'NUS,  a  Roman  praetor,  who  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  pirates,  about  B.C.  68  (PIuL  Pomp. 
24 ;  comp.  Appian,  Mithr.  93),  may  perhaps  be  a 
fisdse  reading  for  BelUenus. 

BELLO'NA,  the  goddess  of  war  among  the 
Romans.  It  is  very  probable  that  originally  Bel- 
lona  wivi  a  Sabine  divinity  whose  worship  was 
carried  to  Rome  by  the  Sabine  settlen.  §he  is 
frequently  mentioned  by  the  Roman  poets  as  the 
companion  of  Mars,  or  even  as  his  sister  or  his 
wife.  Viigil  describes  her  as  armed  with  a 
bloody  scourge.  (Virg.  Aen,  viii.  703;  Lucan, 
Phar$,  rii  569;  Horat  5^.  ii  3.  223.)  The 
main  object  for  which  Bellana  was  worshipped 
and  invoked,  was  to  grant  a  warlike  q>irit  and 
enthusiasm  which  no  enemy  could  resist;  and 
it  was  for  this  reason,  for  she  had  been  wop* 
shipped  at  Rome  from  early  times  (Li v.  viii.  9), 
that  in  B.  c.  296,  during  the  war  against  the 
Samnites,  Appius  Ckndius  the  Blind  vowed  the 
first  temple  of  Bellona,  which  was  accordingly 
erected  in  the  Campus  Martius  close  by  the  Circus 
Fhuninius.  (Liv.  x.  19;  Ov.  Fa$L  vi  201,  &c) 
This  temple  subsequently  became  of  great  political 
importance,  for  in  it  the  senate  assembled  to  give 
audience  to  foreign  ambassadors,  whom  it  was  not 
thought  proper  to  admit  into  the  city,  to  generals 
who  returned  from  a  campaign  for  which  they 
claimed  the  honour  of  a  triumph,  and  on  other  oc- 
casions. (Liv.  xxviii.  9,  xzx.  21 ;  Diet  of  Ant,  s.v. 
Legatm,)  In  front  of  the  entrance  to  the  temple 
there  stood  a  pillar,  which  served  for  making  the 
symbolical  declarations  of  war;  for  the  area  of  the 
temple  was  regarded  as  a  symbolical  representation 
of  the  enemies'  country,  and  the  jpillar  as  that  of 
the  frontier,  and  the  declaration  of  war  was  made 
by  launching  a  spear  over  the  pillar.  This  cere- 
mony, so  long  as  the  Ronum  dominion  was  of  small 
extent,  had  been  performed  on  the  actual  frontier 
of  the  enemy's  country.  (Ov.  Fatt  vi  205,  &c.; 
Serv.  ad  Aen,  ix.  53 ;  Liv.  i  32 ;  Dkt,  of  Ant.  s,  v, 
FeOalet,)  The  prieste  of  Belloaa  were  called  Bel- 
lonarii,  and  when  they  offered  sacrifices  to  her, 
they  had  to  wound  their  own  arms  or  legs,  and 
either  to  oflbr  up  the  blood  or  drink  it  themselves, 
in  order  to  become  inspired  with  a  warlike  enthu* 
siasm.  This  sacrifice,  which  was  afterwards  soft- 
ened down  into  a  mere  symbolic  act,  took  place  on 
the  24th  of  March,  which  day  was  called  dies 
tttngtdme  for  this  reason.  (Lncan,  i  565  ;  Martial, 
xii.  57;  TertulL  J;>o/c|^.  9;  Lactant.i21;  comp. 
Heindorf^  ad  Hor,  Sat,  La,;  Hartung,  Die  Rdig, 
der  Bomer,  u.  p.  270,  &c.;  C.  Tiesler,  De  BeUonaie 
Culiu  et  Sacris,  Berlin,  1842,  8vo.)         [L.  S.] 

BELLOVE'SUS.    [Ambioatus.] 

BELUS  (B^Xos).  1.  A  son  of  Poseidon  by 
Libya  or  Eurynome.  He  was  a  twin-brother  of 
Agenor,  and  father  of  Aegyptus  and  Danaus.  He 
was  believed  to  be  the  ancestral  hero  and  national 
divinity  of  several  eastern  nations,  firom  whence 
the  legends  about  him  were  transplanted  to  Greece 
and  became  mixed  up  with  Greek  myths.  (Apol- 
lod.  ii  1.  §  4  ;  Diod.  i  28 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen,  i  733.) 

2.  The  father  of  Dido,  who  conquered  Cyprus 
and  then  gave  it  to  Teucer.  (Virg.  Aen.  i  621 ; 
Serv.  ad  Aen.  I  625,  646.)  [L.S.] 

2x 


482 


BERENICE. 


BELLUTUS,  C.  SICI'NIUS,  wa»  the  leader 
of  the  plebs  in  their  secession  to  the  Sacred  Moun- 
tain, B.  c.  494,  and  was  afterwards  one  of  the  first 
tribunes  of  the  plebs  elected  in  that  year.  (Liv.  iL 
32,  33 ;  Dionys.  vi.  45,  70,  72,  82,  89.)  He  was 
plebeian  aedile  in  492  (Dionys.  vii.  14),  and  tri- 
bune again  in  491,  when  he  distinguished  himself 
by  his  attacks  upon  Coriolanus,  who  was  brought 
to  trial  in  that  year.  (Dionys.  viL  33-39,  61.^ 
Asconius  calls  him  (m  Cornel,  p.  76,  ed.  OreUi; 
L.  Sicinius  L.  £  Bellutus. 

It  is  most  probable  that  his  descendants,  one  of 
whom  we  are  expressly  told  was  tribune  in  b.  c. 
449  (Liv.  iii  54),  also  bore  the  cognomen  Bellutus; 
but  as  they  are  not  mentioned  by  this  name  in  an- 
cient writers,  they  are  given  under  Sicmiua 

BEMA'RCHIUS  (Bniw^x*or)»  a  Greek  sophist 
and  rhetorician  of  Caesareia  in  Cappadocia,  who 
lived  in  or  shortly  after  the  time  of  the  emperor 
Constantine,  whose  history  he  wrote  in  a  work 
consisting  of  ten  books.  He  also  wrote  dechunar 
tions  and  various  orations ;  but  none  of  his  works 
have  come  down  to  us.  (Suidaa,  s.  v.  Brindpxios ; 
Liban-  Orat,  p.  24,  &c  ed.  Reiske.)  [L.  S.] 

BENDIS  (B4p6is)y  a  Thracian  divinity  in  whom 
the  moon  was  worshipped.  Hesychius  («.  v.  Hlhoy- 
Xov)  says,  that  the  poet  Cratinus  called  this  goddess 
ZiKoyXos,  either  because  she  had  to  dischaige  two 
duties,  one  towards  heaven  and  the  other  towards 
the  earth,  or  because  she  bore  two  lances,  or  lastly, 
because  she  had  two  lights,  the  one  her  own  and 
the  other  derived  from  the  sun.  In  Greece  she 
was  sometimes  identified  with  Persephone,  but 
more  commonly  with  Artemis.  (Proclus,  T^eolog, 
p.  353.^  From  an  expression  of  Aristophanes, 
who  in  nis  comedy  "The  Lenmian  Women"  called 
her  the  /itydXri  BtSs  (Phot  Lex.  and  Hesrch.  8. «.), 
it  may  be  inferred,  that  she  was  worshipped  in 
Lemnos ;  and  it  was  either  firom  this  island  or  from 
Thrace  that  her  worship  was  introduced  into  At- 
tica ;  for  we  know,  that  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Plato  the  Bendideia  were  celebrated  in  Peiraeeus 
every  year  on  the  twentieth  of  Thaigelion.  (He- 
sych.  8.  V,  B4p6is  ;  Plat.  Rep,  i,  1 ;  Proclus,  ad  Tim, 
p.  9;  Xen.  HelL  u.  4.  §  11;  Strab.  x.  p.  471; 
Liv.  xxxviii.  41.)  [L.  S.] 

BERECY'NTHIA  (BtpttcwOla),  a  surname  of 
Cybele,  which  she  derived  either  from  mount  Bere- 
cynthus,  or  from  a  fortified  place  of  that  name  in 
Phrygia,  where  she  was  particularly  worshipped. 
Moimt  Berecynthus  again  derived  its  name  from 
Berecynthus,  a  priest  of  Cybele.  (Callim.  Hymn, 
in  Dian.  246 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  ix.  82,  vi.  785  ; 
Strab.  X.  p.  472 ;  PluL  deFlwn.  10.)  [L.S.] 

BERENI'CE  (Btptyiitri),  a  Macedonic  form  of 
Pherenice  (♦rpeWioj). 

I.  EffypHan  Berenioea, 

1.  A  daughter  of  Lagus  by  Antigone,  niece 
of  Antipater,  was  married  first  to  PhiUp,  an 
obscure  Macedonian,  and  afterwards  to  Ptolemy 
Soter  (the  reputed  son  of  Lagus  by  Arsinoe), 
who  fell  in  love  with  her  when  she  came  to 
Egypt  in  attendance  on  his  bride  Eurydice,  An- 
tipater's  daughter.  (Schol.  ad  Tkeoe.  IdylL  xviL 
61  ;  Pans.  i.  6,  7.)  She  had  such  influence 
over  her  husband  that  she  procured  the  succession 
to  the  throne  for  her  son  Ptolemy  Phihidelphus,  to 
the  exclusion  of  Eurydice^s  chUdren, — and  this, 
too,  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances  of  Demetrius  of 
Plalerus  with  the  king.  (Just  xvi.  2;  Diog. 
Laert  v.  78;  comp.  AeL  V.  H.  iii.  17.)   Plutardi 


BERENICE. 

speaks  of  her  as  the  first  in  virtue  and  wisdom  of 
the  wives  of  Ptolemy,  and  relates  that  Pyrrhus 
of  Epeirus,  when  he  was  pku^  with  Ptolemy  as 
a  hostage  for  Demetrius,  courted  her  fiEivonr  espe* 
daily,  and  received  in  marriage  Antigone,  her 
daughter  by  her  first  husband  Philip.  Pyrrhus  is 
also  said  to  have  given  the  name  of  "  Berenicis,*^  in 
honour  of  her,  to  a  city  which  he  built  in  Epeirus. 
(Pint  Pyrrh.  4,  6.)  After  her  death  her  son 
Philadelphus  instituted  divine  honours  to  her,  and 
Theocritus  {IdylL  xvii.  34,  &c.,  123)  oelebratet 
her  beauty,  virtue,  and  deification.  See  also 
Athen.  v.  pp.  202,  d.,  203,  a. ;  Theoe.  IdylL  xr. 
106  ;  and  the  pretty  Epigram  (55)  of  Callir 
machus.    It  seems  doubtful  whether  the  Berenice, 


whose  humane  interference  with  her  husband  on 
behalf  of  criminals  is  referred  to  by  Aelian  (  F.  H., 
xiv.  43),  is  the  subject  of  the  present  article,  or 
the  wife  of  Ptolemy  III.  (Euergetes.)  See  Peri- 
zonius,  ad  AeL  /.  & 

2.  Daughter  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  became 
the  wife  of  Antiochus  Theos,  king  of  Syria,  ac- 
cording to  the  terms  of  the  treaty  between  him  and 
Ptolemy,  b.  c  249,  which  required  him  to  divorce 
Laodioe  and  marry  the  Egyptian  princess,  estab- 
lishing also  the  issue  of  the  latter  as  Ids  successors. 
On  ^e  death,  however,  of  Ptolemy,  &  c.  247, 
Antiochus  put  Berenice  away  and  recalled  Laodice, 
who  notwithstanding,  having  no  &ith  in  his  con- 
stancy, caused  him  to  be  poisoned.  Berenice  fled 
in  alarm  to  Daphne  with  her  son,  where  bebg  be- 
sieged they  fell  into  the  hands  of  Laodioe^s  parti> 
sans,  and  were  murdered  with  all  their  Egyptian 
attendants,  the  forces  of  the  Asiatic  cities  and  of 
Ptolemy  Euergetes  (brother  of  Berenice)  arriving 
only  in  time  to  avenge  them.  These  events  are 
prophetically  referred  to  by  Daniel  in  the  clearest 
manner.  (Polyb.  Fragm.  HisL  54.  v.  58,  ad  fin. ; 
Athen.  ii.  p.  45,  c ;  Just  xxviL  1 ;  Polyaen.  viiL 
50 ;  Appian,  Syr.  65,  p.  130  ;  Dan.  xL  6,  and  Hie- 
ron.  ad  loc) 

3.  Grand-daughter  of  Berenice,  No.  1,  and 
daughter  of  Magas,  who  was  first  governor  and 
then  king  of  Cyrene.  Athenaeus  (xv.  p.  689,  a.) 
calls  her,  if  we  follow  the  common  reading,  **  Bere- 
nice the  Great,**  but  perhaps  t)  MAya  should  be 
substituted  for  i}  fAtyd\7i.  (Schweigh.  ad  Aiiem, 
L€.)  She  was  betrothed  by  her  father  to  Ptolemj 
Euergetes,  as  one  of  the  terms  of  the  peace 
between  himself  and  his  half-brother  Ptolemj 
II.  (Philadelphus),    the    fiskther    of    Euergetes. 


BERENICE. 
MagM  died,  howeTer,  before  the  treaty  wu  exe- 
cnted,  and  his  wife  Aninoe*(JiLit  zxvL  3),  to 
prevent  the  marriage  of  Berenice  with  Ptolemy, 
ofiered  her,  together  with  the  kingdom,  to  De- 
metriuB,  brother  of  Antigonos  Oonatas.  On  his 
arriral,  however,  at  Cyrene,  Arsmoe  fell  in  love 
with  him  herself  and  Berenice  accordingly,  whom 
lie  had  slighted,  caused  him  to  be  murdered  in  the 
Tery  arms  of  her  mother ;  she  then  went  to  Egypt, 
and  became  the  wife  of  Ptolemy.  When  her  son, 
Ptolemy  IV.  (Philopator),  came  to  the  throne,  B.C. 
221,  he  pat  her  and  his  brother  Magas  to  death,  at 
the  instigation  of  his  prime  minister  Sosibius,  and 
against  the  remonstianoes  of  Cleomenes  III.  of 
Sparta.  The  fiimons  hair  of  Berenice,  which  she 
dedicated  for  her  hosband's  safe  return  from  his 
Syrian  expedition  [see  No.  2]  in  the  temple  of 
Arsinoe  at  Zephyrium  QA^fpowni  Zc^vptrtr),  and 
which  was  said  by  the  courtly  Conon  of  Samos  to 
hare  bec(Hne  a  constellation,  was  celebrated  by 
Callimachus  in  a  poem,  which,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  lines,  is  lost.  There  is,  however,  a  trans- 
lation of  it  by  Catullus,  which  has  been  re-trans- 
lated into  indifferent  Greek  verse  by  Salvini  the 
Florentine.  (Polyb.  v.  36,  xv.  25  ;  Just  xxvi.  3, 
XXX.  1 ;  Plut  Demetr,  ad  jm^  Cleom,  33 ;  Catull. 
IxviL;  Muret.  ad  loc;  Hygin.  PoeL  Adron,  iL 
24  ;  Thrige,  Ret  C^ren.  |§  59—61,)  Hyginus 
(I.  e.)  speaks  of  Berenice  as  the  daughter  of  Ptolemy 
II.  and  Arsinoe  [No.  2,  p.  366,  b.]  ;  but  the  ac- 
count abore  given  rests  on  iar  better  authority. 
And  though  Catullus,  transhiting  Callimachus,  calls 
her  the  sister  of  her  husband  Eueigetes,  yet  this 
may  merely  mean  that  she  waa  his  eouam,  or  may 
also  be  explained  fitom  the  custom  of  the  queens  of 
the  Ptolemies  being  called  their  sisters  as  a  title  of 
honour ;  and  thus  in  either  way  may  we  reconcile 
Callimachns  with  Polybius  and  Justin.  (See  Thrige, 
Ret  Cgrm.  §  61 ;  Droysen,  Getdu  der  Naek/olffer 
Aleseamden,  Tabb.  xiv.  xv.) 

4.  Otherwise  called  Cleopatra,  daughter  of 
Ptolemy  IX.  (Lathyrus),  succieeded  her  &ther  on 
the  throne,  b.  a  81,  and  married  her  first  cousin, 
Alexander  II.,  son  of  Alexander  I.,  and  grandson 
of  Ptolemy  VIII.  (Physcon),  whom  Sulla,  then 
dictator,  had  sent  to  Egypt  to  take  possession  of 
the  kingdom.  Nineteen  days  after  her  marriage 
she  was  murdered  by  her  husband,  and  Appian 
tells  us,  that  he  was  himself  put  to  death  by  his 
subjects  about  the  same  time ;  but  this  is  doubtful. 
(Pans.  i.  9 ;  Appian,  BeU,  Ck),  i.  p.  4l4 ;  but  see 
Cic  de  Leg,  Agr,  ii.  16  ;  Appian,  Mithr.  p.  251.) 

5.  Daughter  of  Ptolemy  Auletes,  and  eldest 
sister  of  the  fiimous  Cleopatra  (Strab.  xii  p.  558), 
was  pUiced  on  the  throne  by  the  Alexandrines 
when  they  drove  out  her  lather,  b.  c.  58.  (Dion 
Cass,  xxxix.  12,  &c. ;  Liv.  EpU.  104 ;  Plut  Cat, 
Min,  85 ;  Strab.  xvii.  p.  796.)  JShe  married  first 
Seleucus  Cybiosactes,  brother  of  Antiochus  XIII. 
(Asiaticus)  of  Syria,  who  had  some  claim  to  the 
throne  of  Egypt  through  his  mother  Selene,  the 
sister  of  Lathyrus.  Berenice,  however,  was  soon 
disgusted  with  the  sordid  character  of  Seleucus, 
and  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death.  (Strab.  L  c.  ; 
Dion  Cass,  xxxix.  57 ;  comp.  Sueton.  VeqKts,  19.) 
She  next  married  Archelaus,  whom  Pompey  had 

*  Pauaanias  (i.  7)  mentions  Apama  as  the  name 
of  the  wife  of  Magas  ;  but  she  may  have  had  both 
names,  or  Arsinoe  may  have  been  his  second  wife. 
See  p.  367,  a.;  and  Thrige,  Ru  Qyrenetuiimf  §  60. 


BERENICE. 


483 


made  priest  and  king  of  Comana  in  Pontus,  or, 
according  to  another  account,  in  Cappadocia  ;  but, 
six  months  after  this,  Auletes  was  restored  to  his 
kingdom  by  the  Romans  under  Gabinius,  and 
Archehkus  and  Berenice  were  slain,  n.  c.  55.  (Liv. 
Epit.  105  ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxix.  55—58 ;  Strab.  xvii. 
p.  796,  xii.  p.  558 ;  Hirt  de  BelL  AUx,  66 ;  Plut 
AtiL^\  comp.  Cic  ad  Fam,  l  1 — 7,  ad  Q.  Fr. 
ii.2.) 

II.  i/tftrtM  Berentoee, 

1.  Daughter  of  Costobams  and  Salome,  sister  of 
Herod  the  Great,  was  married  to  Aristobulus,  her 
first  cousin.  [Arjstobulus,  No.  4.]  This  prince, 
proud  of  his  descent  through  Mariamne  from  the 
blood  of  the  Maccabees,  is  said  by  Josephus  to 
have  taunted  Berenice  with  her  inferiority  of  birth; 
and  her  consequent  complaints  to  Salomo  served  to 
increase  that  hostility  of  the  ktter  to  Aristobulus 
which  mainly  caused  his  death.  (Joseph.  AnL  xviii. 
5,94,  xvL  l.§2,4.§  1,7.§3;  BdLJud.\,2^ 
§1,  24.  §  3.)  After  his  execution,  &  c.  6,  Bere- 
nice became  the  wife  of  Thendion,  maternal  uncle 
to  Antipater  the  eldest  son  of  Herod  the  Great, — 
Antipater  having  brought  about  the  marriage  with 
the  view  of  conciliating  Salome  and  disarming  her 
suspicions  of  himsel£  (Joseph.  Ant»  xvii.  1.  §  1 ; 
Bell.  Jud.  i  28.  §  1.)  Josephus  does  not  mention 
the  death  of  Thendion,  but  it  is  probable  that  he 
snfiered  for  his  share  in  Antipater^s  plot  against 
the  life  of  Herod.  [See  p.  203,  a.]  (Joseph.  Ant 
xvii.  4.  %2i  BdLJud.l  30.  §  5.) 

Berenice  certainly  appears  to  have  been  again 
a  widow  when  she  accompanied  her  mother  to  Rome 
with  Archelaus,  who  went  thither  at  the  com- 
mencement of  his  reign  to  obtain  from  Augustus 
the  ratification  of  his  &ther*s  will.  (Joseph.  AnL 
xvii.  9.  §  3  ;  BelL  Jud,  ii.  2.  §  1.)  At  Rome  she 
seems  to  have  continued  for  the  rest  of  her  life, 
enjoying  the  fovour  of  Augustus  and  the  friendship 
of  Aji tenia,  wife  of  the  elder  Drusus.  [  Antonia, 
No.  6.]  Antonia*s  aflfisction,  indeed,  for  Berenice 
exhibited  itself  even  after  the  death  of  the  ktter, 
and  during  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  in  offices  of  sub- 
stantial kindness  to  her  son  Agrippa  I.,  whom  she 
furnished  with  the  means  of  discharging  his  debt 
to  the  treasury  of  the  emperor.  (Strab.  xvi.  p. 
766  ;  Joseph.  AnL  xviii.  6.  §§  1—6.) 

2.  The  eldest  daughter  of  Agrippa  I.,  by  his 
wife  Cypros,  was  espoused  at  a  very  early  age  to 
Marcus,  son  of  Alexander  the  Alalmrch  ;  but  he 
died  before  the  consummation  of  the  marriage,  and 
she  then  becamd  the  wife  of  her  uncle,  Herod, 
king  of  Chalcis,  by  whom  she  had  two  tons. 
(Joseph.  AnL  xviii.  5.  §  4,  xix.  5.  §  1,  9.  §  1,  xx. 
5.  §  2,  7.  §  3;  BeU.  Jud.  iL  2.  §  6.)  After  the 
death  of  Herod,  a.  d.  48,  Berenice,  then  20  years 
old,  lived  for  a  considerable  time  with  her  brother, 
and  not  without  suspicion  of  an  incestuous  com- 
merce with  him,  to  avoid  the  scandal  of  which  she 
induced  Polemon,  king  of  Cilicia,  to  marry  her ; 
but  she  soon  deserted  him  and  returned  to  Agrippa, 
with  whom  she  was  living  in  a.  i>.  62,  when  St 
Paul  defended  himself  b«for^  him  at  Caesareia. 
(Joseph.  AnL  xx.  7.  §  8 ;  Juv.  vi.  156  ;  Actt^ 
xxT.  xxvL)  About  A.  D.  65,  we  hear  of  her 
being  at  Jerusalem  (whither  she  had  gone  for  the 
performance  of  a  vow),  and  interceding  for  the 
Jews  with  Gessius  Florus,  at  the  risk  of  her  life, 
during  his  cruel  massacre  of  them.  (Joseph.  BelL 
Jud,  ii.  15.  §  1.)  Together  with  her  brother,  she 
endeBTOored  to  divert  her  countrymen  from  their 

2i2 


484 


BEROSUS. 


purpose  of  rebellion  {Bell.  Jud,  ii.  16.  §  5h  and 
having  joined  the  Romans  with  him  on  the  out- 
break of  the  war,  she  gained  the  fiivonr  of  Vespasian 
by  her  munificent  presents,  and  the  love  of  Titus 
by  her  beauty.  Her  connexion  with  the  latter 
continued  at  Rome,  whither  she  went  after  the 
capture  of  Jerusalem,  and  it  is  said  that  he  wished 
to  make  her  his  wife ;  but  the  fear  of  offending  the 
Romans  by  such  a  step  compelled  him  to  dismiss 
her,  and,  though  she  afterwards  returned  to  Rome, 
he  still  avoided  a  renewal  of  their  intimacy.  (Tac. 
Hist.  iL  2,  81 ;  Suet  TO.  7  ;  Dion  Cass.  bcvi. 
15,  18.)  Quintilian  {Tnsl.  Orat  iv.  1)  speaks  of 
having  pleaded  her  cause  on  some  occasion,  not 
further  alluded  to,  on  which  she  herself  sat  as 
judge.  [E.  E.] 

BERI'SADES  {BtpurdJhs),  a  ruler  in  Thrace, 
who  inherited,  in  conjunction  with  Amadocus  and 
Cersobleptei,  the  dominions  of  Cotys  on  the  death 
of  the  latter  in  &  c.  858.  Berisades  was  probably 
a  son  of  Cotys  and  a  brother  of  the  other  two 
princes.  His  reign  was  short,  as  he  was  already 
dead  in  b.  c.  852 ;  and  on  his  death  Cersobleptes 
declared  war  against  his  children.  (Dem.  in  AHa- 
toer.  pp.  623,  624.)  The  Birisades  (BtpKrairis) 
mentioned  by  Deinarchus  (c.  Dem.  p.  95)  is  pro- 
bably the  same  as  Parisades,  the  king  of  Bosporus, 
who  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  Berisades 
mentioned  above.  The  Berisades,  king  of  Pontus, 
whom  Stratonicus,  the  player  on  the  lyre,  visited 
(Athen.  viii.  p.  349,  d.),  must  also  be  regarded  as 
the  same  as  Parisades.  [Parisades.] 

BEROE  (Btp6ii),  a  Trojan  woman,  married  to 
Dorydus,  one  of  the  companions  of  Aeneas.  Iris 
assumed  the  appearance  of  Beroe  when  she  per- 
suaded the  women  to  set  fire  to  the  ships  of  Aeneas 
on  the  coast  of  Sicily.  (Vii^.  Aen.  v.  620,  &c.) 
There  are  three  other  mythical  personages  of  this 
name,  concerning  whom  nothing  of  interest  is  re- 
lated. (Hygin.  Fa5.  167;  Viig.  Georff.  iv.  341 ; 
Nonnus,  Diony».  xli.  155.)  [L.  &] 

BEROE,  the  wife  of  Glaucias,  an  Illyrian  king, 
took  chaige  of  Pyrrhus  when  his  father,  Aeacides, 
was  expelled  from  Epeirus  in  b.  c.  316.  (Justin, 
xvii.  3.) 

BERONICIA'NUS  (Btpovutuu^s),  of  Sardis, 
a  philosopher  of  considerable  reputation,  mentioned 
only  by  Eunapius.  (  VU.  Soph,  sub  fin.^ 

BER<ySUS  (Biipwr6s  or  Bv(M<rff6s)^  a  priest  of 
Belus  at  Babylon,  and  an  historian.  His  name  is 
nsuallj  considered  to  be  the  same  as  Bar  or  Bar 
Oseas,  that  is,  son  of  Oseas.  (Scalig.  Animadv.  ad 
EtuA.  p.  248.)  He  was  bom  in  the  reign  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  and  lived  till  that  of  Antiochus  II. 
ffumamed  6«^t  (b.  c.  261--246),  in  whose  reign  he 
is  said  to  have  written  his  history  of  Babylonia. 
(Tatian,  adv.  GenL  58 ;  Euseb.  Praep.  Evang.  z. 
p.  289.)  Respecting  the  personal  history  of  Berosus 
scarcely  anything  is  known;  but  he  must  have 
been  a  man  of  education  and  extensive  learning, 
and  was  well  acquainted  with  the  Greek  lan^age, 
which  the  conquests  of  Alexander  had  diffused 
over  a  great  part  of  Asia.  Some  writers  have 
thought  that  they  can  discover  in  the  extant  frag^ 
ments  of  his  work  traces  of  the  author*s  ignorance 
of  the  Chaldee  language,  and  thus  have  come  to 
the  conclusion,  that  the  history  of  Babylonia  was 
the  woric  of  a  Greek,  who  assumed  the  name  of  a 
celebrated  Babylonian.  But  this  opinion  is  with- 
out any  foundation  at  all.  The  fiwt  that  a  Baby- 
lonian wrote  the  histojy  of  hia  own  country  in 


BEROSUS. 

Greek  cannot  be  surprising ;  for,  after  the  Greek 
language  had  commenced  to  be  spoken  in  the  East, 
a  desire  appears  to  have  sprung  up  in  some  learned 
persons  to  make  the  history  of  their  respective 
countries  known  to  the  Greeks :  hence  Menander  of 
Tyre  wrote  the  history  of  Phoenicia,  and  Manetho 
that  of  Egypt  The  historical  work  of  Berosus 
consisted  of  three  books,  and  is  sometimes  called 
BaJivKuvady  and  sometimes  XoXScuica  or  loropfcu 
XoASarKo/.  (Athen.  ziv.  p.  639;  Clem.  Alex.  Strmn, 
i.  p.  142,  ProtrepL  19.)  The  work  itself  is  lost, 
but  we  possess  several  fragments  of  it,  which  are 
preserved  in  Josephus,  Eusebius,  Syncellus,  and 
the  Christian  fikthers,  who  made  great  use  of  the 
work,  for  Berosus  seems  to  have  been  acquainted 
with  the  sacred  books  of  the  Jews,  whence  hia 
statements  often  agree  with  those  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament We  know  that  Berosus  also  treated  of 
the  history  of  the  neighbouring  countries,  such  as 
Chaldaea  and  Media.  (Agathias,  ii.  24.)  He  him- 
self states,  that  he  derived  the  materials  for  his 
work  from  the  archives  in  the  temple  of  Belus, 
where  chronicles  were  kept  by  the  priests ;  but  he 
appears  to  have  used  and  interpreted  the  early  or 
mythical  history,  according  to  the  views  current  in 
his  time.  From  the  fragments  extant  we  see  that 
the  work  embraced  the  earliest  traditions  about 
the  human  race,  a  description  of  Babylonia  and  its 
population,  and  a  chronological  list  of  its  kings 
down  to  the  time  of  the  great  Cyrus.  The  history 
of  Assyria,  Media,  and  even  Armenia,  seems  to 
have  been  constantly  kept  in  view  also.  There  is 
a  marked  difference,  in  many  instances,  between 
the  statements  of  Ctesias  and  those  of  Berosus ; 
but  it  is  erroneous  to  infer  from  this,  as  some  have 
done,  that  Berosus  forged  some  of  his  statements. 
The  difference  appears  sufficiently  accounted  for 
by  the  circumstance,  that  Ctesias  had  recourse  to 
Assyrian  and  Persian  sources,  while  Berosus  fol- 
lowed the  Babylonian,  Chaldaean,  and  the  Jewish, 
which  necessarily  placed  the  same  events  in  a  dif- 
ferent light,  and  may  frequently  have  difiered  in 
their  substance  altogether.  The  fragments  of 
the  Babylonica  are  collected  at  the  end  of  Scaliger's 
work  de  EmcndaHone  TVmjDortcm,  and  more  com- 
plete in  Fabricius,  BiU.  Graec  xiv.  p.  175,  &c,  of 
the  old  edition.  The  best  collection  is  that  by 
J.  D.  G.  Richter.  {Beron  Ckald.  Hidoriae  quae 
supenuni;  cum  Comment,  de  Berori  VUa,  Sro.  Lips. 
1825,  8vo.) 

Berosus  is  also  mentioned  as  one  of  the  earliest 
writers  on  astronomy,  astrology,  and  similar  sub- 
jects ;  but  what  Pliny,  Vitmvius,  and  Seneca  have 
preserved  of  him  on  these  subjects  does  not  give  us 
a  high  idea  of  his  astronomical  or  mathematical 
knowledge.  Pliny  (vii.  37)  relates,  that  the  Athe- 
nians erected  a  statue  to  him  in  a  gymnasium,  with 
a  gilt  tongue  to  honour  his  extraordinary  predic- 
tions ;  Vitruvius  (ix.  4,  x.  7,  9)  attributes  to  him 
the  invention  of  a  semicircular  sun-dial  (A^mtcy- 
c/wm),  and  states  that,  in  his  kter  years,  he  set- 
tled in  the  isbmd  of  Cos,  where  he  founded  a  school 
of  astrology.  By  the  statement  of  Justin  Martyr 
{CoJiort.  ad  Graec.  c.  39 ;  comp.  Pans.  x.  12.  §  5 ; 
and  Suidaa, ».  v.  iXSvXXay,  that  the  Babylonian 
Sibyl  who  gave  oracles  at  Cuma  in  the  time  of  the 
Tarquins  was  a  daughter  of  the  historian  Berosus, 
some  writen  have  been  led  to  place  the  real  Bero- 
sus at  a  much  earlier  date,  and  to  consider  the  his- 
tory which  bore  his  name  as  the  forgery  of  a  Greek. 
But  there  is  little  or  no  reason  for  such  an  hypo- 


BESSU3. 

theria,  for  Justin  may  have  confounded  the  well- 
known  historian  with  some  earlier  Babylonian  of 
the  name  of  Beroeus ;  or,  what  is  more  probable, 
the  Sibyl  wh<Hn  he  mentions  is  a  recent  one,  and 
may  reaUy  have  been  the  daughter  of  the  historian. 
(Paus./.c.)  [Sibyllas.]  Other  writers  again  have 
been  inclined  to  assume,  that  Berosus  the  historian 
was  a  different  person  fifom  the  astrologer ;  but  this 
opinion  too  is  not  supported  by  satiafiictoiy  eri- 
dence. 

The  work  entitled  Beroti  AtOiqmtaium  Ubri 
quimqm  atm  Comnumtariia  Joatmis  Amui,  which 
appeared  at  Rome  in  1 498,  foL,  and  was  afterwards 
often  reprinted  and  even  translated  into  Italian,  is 
one  of  the  many  fiibrications  of  Giovanni  Nanni,  a 
Dominican  moi^  of  Viterbo,  better  known  under 
the  name  of  Annius  of  Viterbo,  who  died  in  1502. 
(Fabric  BibL  Graec  ir.  p.  163,  &c. ;  Vossins,  De 
HuL  Graeo.  p.  120,  &&,  ed.  Westermann ;  and 
Richter^s  Introdoction  to  his  edition  of  the  Frag- 
ments.) [L.  S.] 

BERYLLUS  (BcpyXA^^s),  bishop  of  Bostra  in 
Arabia,  a.  d.  230,  maintained  that  the  Son  of  Qod 
had  no  distinct  personal  existence  before  the  birth 
of  Christ,  and  that  Christ  was  only  divine  as  hav- 
ing the  divinity  of  the  Father  residing  in  him, 
communicated  to  him  at  his  birth  as  a  ray  or 
emanation  from  the  Father.  At  a  council  held  at 
Bostra  (a.  d.  244)  he  was  convinced  by  Origen  of 
the  error  of  his  doctrine,  and  returned  to  the 
Catholic  £uth.  He  wrote  Hymns,  Poems,  and 
Letters,  several  of  the  latter  to  Origen,  thanking 
him  for  having  rechiimed  him.  A  work  was  ex- 
tant in  the  tune  of  Eusebius  and  of  Jerome,  in 
which  was  an  account  of  the  questions  discussed 
between  Beryllus  and  Origen.  None  of  his  works 
are  extant.  (Euseb.  H,  K  vi  20,  33 ;  Hieron.  de 
Vir,  lUustr.  c  60;  Socrates,  H,  E.  iiL  7.)  [P.  S.] 

BERYTIUS,  a  surname  given  to  several  writen 
from  their  being  natives  of  Berytus.  See  Anato 
Lius  HxRMiPPus,  Lupxacus,  Tauruh. 

BESANTI'NUS  (Bi|<roKTiyoj).  The  Vatican 
MS.  of  the  Greek  Anthology  attributes  to  an  author 
of  this  name  two  epigrams,  of  which  one  is  also 
ascribed  to  PaUas  {AnoL  ii.  p.  435,  No.  134 ;  Ja- 
cobs, iii.  p.  142),  and  the  other  (Jacobs,  Parol,  ex 
CotL  Vat.  42,  xiii.  p.  651)  is  included  among  the 
epigrams  of  Theognis.  ( Vv.  527, 528,  Bekk.)  This 
latter  epigram  is  quoted  by  Stobaeus  as  of  ^'Theog^ 
nis  or  Besantinus."  (Tit  cxvL  11.)  The  «  Egg" 
of  Simmias  {AnaL  i.  p.  207,  Jacobs,  i.  p.  140)  bean 
the  following  title  in  the  Vatican  MS. :  Bittrayrlyov 
'P^Sitfv  «}oy  ^  AmauUia  rj  ^fifdov^  ifupSrtpot  ydp 
'P^Sioi.  Hence  we  may  infer  that  Besantinus  was 
a  Rhodian. 

An  author  of  lliis  name  is  repeatedly  quoted  in 
the  Etymologicum  Magnum  (pp.  608,  L  57,  685, 
L  66,  Sylb.),  whom  Fabricius  {BibL  Gtmc.  x.  772) 
rightly  identifies  with  the  HelUdius  Besantinus 
of  Photius.  [Hklladius.]  The  name  is  also  spelt 
Bisantinus.  (Burorrii/or,  Etym.  Mag.  p.  212.  49; 
Fabric  BM.  Graee.  iv.  p.  467.)  [P.  S.] 

BESSUS  (Bnviros),  was  satrap  of  Bactria  in 
the  time  of  Dareius  III.  (Codomannus),  who  saw 
reason  to  suspect  him  of  treachery  soon  after  the 
battle  of  Issus,  and  summoned  him  accordingly 
from  his  satrapy  to  Babylon,  where  he  was  col- 
lecting forces  for  the  continuance  of  the  war. 
(Curt  iv.  6.  §  1.)  At  the  battle  of  Arbela,  &  c 
331,  Bessns  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  Per- 
sian anny,  and  was  thus  directly  opposed  to  Alex- 


BESTIA. 


485 


ander  himself.  (Curt  iv.  12.  §  6  ;  Arr.  Anab. 
iii.  p.  59,  e.)  After  this  battle,  when  the  fortunes 
of  Dareius  seemed  hopelessly  ruined,  Beasus 
formed  a  plot  with  Nabarzanes  and  others  to  seize 
the  king,  and  either  to  put  him  to  death  and  make 
themselves  masten  of  the  empire,  or  to  deliver 
him  up  to  Alexander,  according  to  circumstances. 
Soon  after  the  flight  of  Dareius  from  Ecbatana 
(where,  after  the  battle  of  Arlvhi,  he  had  taken 
reftige),  the  conspirators,  who  had  the  Bactrian 
troops  at  their  command,  succeeded  in  possessing 
themselves  of  the  king*s  person,  and  placed  him  in 
chains.  But,  being  closely  pressed  in  pursuit  by 
Alexander,  and  having  in  vain  urged  Dareius  to 
mount  a  hone  and  continue  hii  flight  with  them, 
they  filled  up  by  his  murder  the  measure  of  their 
treason,  b.  c  330.  (Curt  v.  9-^13;  Air.  Anab. 
iii.  pp.  68,  69  ;  Diod.  xriL  73  ;  Pint  AUae.  42.) 
After  this  deed  Bessus  fled  into  Bactria,  where  he 
collected  a  considerable  force,  and  assumed  the 
name  and  insignia  of  royalty,  with  the  title  of 
Artaxerxea.  (Curt  vi  6.  §  13  ;  Arr.  Anab.  iii. 
p.  7I9  d.)  On  the  approach  of  Alexander,  he  fled 
from  him  beyond  the  Oxus,  but  was  at  length  be- 
trayed by  two  of  his  foDowen,  and  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Ptolemy,  whom  Alexander  had  sent  foi^ 
ward  to  receive  him.  (Curt  vii  5  ;  Arr.  Anab.  iiL 
p.  75 ;  comp.  Strab.  xi.  p.  513.)  He  was  brought 
naked  before  the  conqueror,  and,  having  been 
scouiged,  was  sent  to  Zariaapa,  the  capital  of 
Bactria  (Strab.  xi  p.  514)  :  here,  a  council  being 
afterwards  held  upon  him,  he  was  sentenced  to 
suffer  mutilation  of  his  nose  and  ears,  and  was  de> 
livered  for  execution  to  Oxathrea,  the  brother  of 
Dareius,  who  put  him  to  a  cruel  death.  The  mode 
of  it  is  variously  related,  and  Plutareh  even  makes 
Alexander  himself  the  author  of  the  shocking 
barbarity  which  he  describes.  (Curt  vii  5,  10; 
Arr.  Anab.  iv.  p.  82,  d. ;  Ptolem.  and  Aristobul. 
ap.  Arr,  Anab.  iii.  ad  fin, ;  Diod.  xvii  83 ;  Plut 
Alex.  43 ;  Just  xii  5.)  [E.  E.] 

BESTES  (Bconfs),  perhaps  Vestes,  sumamed 
Conostaulus,  a  Greek  interpreter  of  the  Novella, 
filled  the  office  of  judex  veli,  and  probably  lived 
soon  after  the  age  of  Justinian.  He  is  cited  by 
Harmenopulus  (Promptuarium,  p.  426,  ed.  1587), 
and  mentioned  by  Nic  Comnenus  Papadopoli. 
{Praenotal.  Myriagog.  p.  372.)  [J.  T.  G.J 

BE'STIA,  the  name  of  a  fiunily  of  the  plebeian 
Calpumia  gens. 

1.  L.  Calpurnius  Bxstia,  tribune  of  the 
plebs,  B.  c.  121,  obtained  in  his  tribuneship  the 
recall  of  P.  Popilliua  Laenaa,  who  had  been 
banished  through  the  efforts  of  C.  Gracchus  in  123. 
(Cic  BruL  34  ;  comp.  Veli  Pat  ii  7  ;  Plut  C, 
Graech.  4.)  This  made  him  popular  with  the 
aristocratical  party,  who  then  had  the  chief  power 
in  the  state;  and  it  was  through  their  influence 
doubtlesa  that  he  obtained  the  consulship  in  1 1 1. 
The  war  against  Jugurtha  was  assigned  to  him. 
He  prosecuted  it  at  first  with  the  greatest  vigour ; 
but  when  Jugurtha  offered  him  and  his  legate,  M. 
Scaurua,  large  sums  of  money,  he  conduded  a 
peace  with  the  Numidian  without  consulting  the 
senate,  and  returned  to  Rome  to  hold  the  comitiiu 
His  conduct  excited  the  greatest  indignation  at 
Rome,  and  the  aristocracy  was  obliged  to  yield  to 
the  wishes  of  the  people,  and  allow  an  investigation 
into  the  whole  matter.  'A  bill  was  introduced  for 
the  purpose  by  C.  Mamilius  Limetanus,  and  three 
oomnuasionen  or  judges  {qtumiUnti)  appointed,  ono 


486 


BIANOR. 


of  whom  ScauroscontriTed  to  be  chosen.  Many  men 
of  high  nmk  were  condemned,  and  Bestia  among 
the  rest,  b.  c.  110.  The  natore  of  Bestia^s  pnnish- 
ment  is  not  mentioned  ;  but  he  was  Hying  at  Rome 
in  B.  c.  90,  in  which  year  he  went  volnntarily  into 
exile,  after  the  passing  of  the  Varia  lex,  by  which 
all  were  to  be  brought  to  trial  who  had  been  en- 
gaged in  exciting  the  Italians  to  revolt 

Bestia  possessed  many  good  qualities  ;  he  was 
prudent,  active,  and  capable  of  enduring  fiitigue,  not 
ignorant  of  war&re,  and  undismayed  W  danger ; 
but  his  greediness  of  gain  spoilt  all.  (Cic.  /.  e. ; 
SalL  Jug,  27—29,  40,  65 ;  Appian,  B.  C,  i.  37  ; 
VaL  Max.  viii.  6.  §  4.) 

2.  L.  Calpurniuh  Bbstia,  probably  a  grand- 
son of  the  preceding,  was  one  of  the  Catilinarian 
conspiiators,  and  is  mentioned  by  Sallust  as  tri- 
bune of  the  plebs  in  the  year  in  which  the  con- 
spiiBcy  was  detected,  b.  a  63.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  he  was  then  only  tribune  designatus ; 
and  that  he  held  the'  office  in  the  following  year, 
B.  c.  62,  though  he  entered  upon  it,  as  usual,  on 
the  10th  of  December,  63.  It  was  agreed  among 
the  conspirators,  that  Bestia  should  make  an  attack 
upon  Cicero  in  the  popuUir  assembly,  and  that  this 
should  be  the  signal  for  their  rising  in  the  follow- 
ing night  The  vigilance  of  Cicero,  however,  as  is 
well  known,  prevented  this.  (Sail.  CaL  17,  43; 
Appian,  B,C.  iL  3 ;  Pint  Cic,  23  ;  SchoL  Bob. 
jpro  Seal,  p.  294,  proSulL  p.  366,  ed  Orelli.) 

Bestia  was  aedile  in  b.  c.  h^^  and  was  an  un- 
successful candidate  for  the  praetorship  in  57«  not- 
withstanding his  bribery,  for  which  he  was  brought 
to  trial  in  the  following  year  and  condemned.  He 
was  defended  by  his  former  enemy,  Cicero,  who 
had  now  become  reconciled  to  him,  and  speaks  of 
him  as  his  intimate  friend  in  his  oration  for  Caelius. 
(c.  11.)  After  Caesar's  death,  Bestia  attached 
himself  to  Antony,  whom  he  accompanied  to  Mu- 
tina  in  B.  c.  48,  in  hopes  of  obtaining  the  consulship 
in  the  place  of  M.  Brutus,  although  he  had  not 
been  praetor.  (Cic.  Phil,  xiii.  12,  ad  Qo.  Fr,  ii. 
3,  Phil.  xi.  5,  xii.  8,  xiiL  2.) 

BETILIE'NUS  or  BETILLI'NUS.  [Bassub, 
Betilixnus.] 

BETU'CIUS  BARRUS.     [Barru8.] 

BIA  (B/a),  the  personification  of  mighty  force, 
is  described  as  the  daughter  of  the  Titan  Palka 
and  Styx,  and  as  a  sister  of  Zelos,  Cratos,  and  Nicew 
(Hesiod.  ThMQ,  386;  AeschyL  Prom.  12.)  [US.} 

BIA'DICE  (BtoSfm}},  or,  as  some  MSS.  caU 
her,  Demodice,  the  wife  of  Creteus,  who  on  account 
of  her  love  for  Phrixus  meeting  with  no  return, 
accused  him  before  Athamas.  Athamas  therefore 
wanted  to  kill  his  son,  but  he  was  saved  by  Ne- 
phele.  (Hygin.  PoiL  Aslr,  ii.  20;  Schol.  ad  PvuL 
Pyth,  iv.  288 ;  comp.  Athama&)  [L.  &] 

BIA'NOR,  an  ancient  hero  of  the  town  of  Man- 
tua, was  a  son  of  Tiberis  and  Manto,  and  was  also 
called  Ocnns  or  AncnuSi  He  is  said  to  have  built 
the  town  of  Mantua,  and  to  have  called  it  after 
his  mother.  According  to  others,  Ocnus  was  a 
ton  or  brother  of  Auletes,  the  founder  of  Perusia, 
and  emigrated  to  Gaul,  where  he  built  Cesena. 
(Serv.  ad  Virg,  EoL  ix.  60,  Aen,  x.  198.)  [L.  a] 

BIA'NOR  (Btt^Miy)),  a  Bithynian,  the  author  of 
twenty-one  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology, 
fived  under  the  emperors  Augustus  and  Tiberius. 
His  epigrams  were  included  by  Philip  of  Thessalo- 
nica  in  his  collection.  (Jacobs,  xiiL  p.  868 ;  Fabric. 
BJUL  Orate  iv.  p.  467.)  [P.  &] 


BIBACULUS. 

BIAS  (B(af),  son  of  Amythaon,  and  brother  of 
the  seer  Melaropus.  He  married  Pero,  daughter 
of  Neleua,  whom  her  father  had  refused  to  give 
to  any  one  unless  he  brought  him  the  oxen  of 
Iphiclua.  These  Melampus  obtained  by  his  courage 
and  skin,  and  so  won  the  princess  for  his  brother. 
(SchoL  ad  Tkeoerit,  IdylL  iii  43 ;  Schol.  ad  ApolL 
Rkod,  L  118;  Paus.  iv.  36;  oomp.  Hom.  Odjftt, 
xi.  286,  &C.,  XV.  231.)  Through  his  brother  also 
Bias  is  said  to  have  gained  a  third  of  the  kingdom 
of  Argos,  Melampus  having  insisted  upon  it  in  hia 
behalf  as  part  of  the  condition  on  which  alone  he 
would  cure  the  daughters  of  Proetus  and  the  other 
Aigive  women  of  their  nudness.  According  to 
Pausanias,  the  Biantidae  continued  to  rule  in 
Aigos  for  four  generations.  ApoUonius  Rhodius 
mentions  three  sons  of  Bias  among  the  Afgonauts, 
— Talaua,  Areius,  and  Leodocus.  (Herod,  ix.  34; 
Pind.  iVem.  ix.  30  ;  SchoL  ad,  loc. ;  Diod.  iv.  68 ; 
Paus.  iL  6,  18 ;  ApolL  Rhod.  L  118.)  Ac- 
cording to  the  received  reading  in  Diod.  iv.  68, 
^  Bias**  was  also  the  name  of  a  son  of  Melam- 
pus by  Iphianeira,  daughter  of  Megapenthes; 
but  it  has  been  proposed  to  read  **  Abas,**  in  ac- 
cordance with  Paus.  L  43;  ApolL  Rhod.  i.  142  ; 
ApoUod.  L  9.  [E.  E.] 

BIAS  (B(af),  of  Priene  in  Ionia,  is  alwaya 
reckoned  among  the  Seven  Sages,  and  is  mention- 
ed by  Dicaearchus  {ap,  Dhg.  LacrL  L  41)  as  one 
of  the  Four  to  whom  alone  that  title  was  universaUy 
given — the  remaining  three  being  Thales,  Pittacus, 
and  Solon.  We  do  not  know  the  exact  period  at 
which  Bias  lived,  but  it  appears  from  the  reference 
nude  to  him  by  the  poet  Hipponaz,  who  flourish- 
ed about  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  b.  c., 
that  he  had  by  that  time  become  distinguished  for 
his  skill  as  an  advocate,  and  for  his  use  of  it  in 
defence  of  the  right.  (Diog.  Laert  l  84,  88  ; 
Strab.  xiv.  p.  636.)  Diogenes  Laertius  informs 
us,  that  he  died  at  a  very  advanced  age,  immedi- 
ately after  pleading  successfully  the  cause  of  a 
friend :  by  the  time  the  votes  of  the  judges  had 
been  taken,  he  was  found  to  have  expired.  Like 
the  rest  of  the  Seven  Sages,  with  the  exception  of 
Thales,  the  fame  of  Bias  was  derived,  not  from 
philosophy,  as  the  word  is  usually  understood,  but 
from  a  certain  practical  wisdom,  moral  and  politi- 
cal, the  fruit  of  experience.  Many  of  his  sayings 
and  doings  are  recorded  by  Diogenes  Laertius,  in 
his  rambling  uncritical  way,  and  by  others.  In 
particular,  he  snfTers  in  character  as  the  reputed 
author  of  th«  selfish  maxim  ^tXw  ws  fuai^orrat ; 
and  there  is  a  certain  ungallant  dilemma  on  the 
subject  of  marriage,  which  we  find  fisthered  upon 
him  in  Aulus  Gellius.  (H^od.  i.  27,  170  ; 
Aristot  Bhei.  iL  13.  §  4  ;  Cic.  de  Amie,  16, 
Parad,  i. ;  Diod.  Exo.  p.  552,  ed.  Wees  ;  GelL 
V.  1 1 ;  Diog.  Laert  L  82—88 ;  comp.  Herod. 
L  20—22  ;  Pint  Sol.  4.)  [E.  E.] 

BIBA'CULUS,  the  name  of  a  fomily  of  the 
Fnriagens. 

1.  L.  FuRiUB  BiBACuLUSy  quaestor,  fell  in  the 
battle  of  Cannae,  B.  c.  21 6.    (Liv.  xxii.  49.) 

2.  L.  FuRius  BiBACULUS,  a  pious  and  religioiu 
man,  who,  when  he  was  praetor,  carried,  at  the 
command  of  his  &ther,  the  magister  of  the  college 
of  the  Salii,  the  andlia  with  his  six  lictors  preced- 
ing him,  although  he  was  exempted  from  this  doty 
by  virtue  of  his  praetorship.  (VaL  Max.  L  1.  S  9; 
Lactant  L  21.) 

3.  M.  FuRius  BiBACULVB.    See  betow. 


BIBACULUS. 

BIBA'CULUS,  M.  FU'RIUS,  who  U  daaaed 
by  Quintilian  (x.  1.  §  96)  along  with  CatalluB  and 
Horace  as  one  of  the  most  distingiuahed  of  the 
Roman  satiric  iambographera,  and  who  is  in  like 
manner  zanked  by  Diomedes,  in  his  chapter  on 
iambic  yerse  (p.  482,  ed.  Putsch.)  with  Archilochns 
and  Hipponaz,  among  the  Greeks,  and  with  Luci- 
lioa,  Oatollus,  and  Hoxace,  among  the  Latins, 
waa  bom,  according  to  St.  Jerome  in  the  Eosebian 
ehronide,  at  Cremona  in  the  year  b.  a  103.  From 
the  scan^  and  unimportant  specimens  of  his  works 
tnnsmittied  to  modun  times,  we  are  scarcely  in  a 
condition  to  form  any  estimate  of  his  powers.  A 
sing^  senaiian  is  quoted  by  Suetonius  (de  lUmtr. 
Gr.  c.  9),  containing  an  allusion  to  the  loss  of  me- 
mory sustained  in  old  age  by  the  fiimous  Orbilius 
Pu^us;  and  the  same  author  (c  11)  has  pre- 
served two  short  epigrams  in  hendecasyllabic  mea> 
sure,  not  remarkable  for  good  taste  or  good  feeling, 
in  which  Bibeculus  sneers  at  the  poverty  to  which 
his  firiend,  Valerius  Cato  [Valxriub  Cato],  had 
been  reduced  at  the  close  of  life,  as  contrasted  with 
the  splendour  of  the  villa  which  that  unfortunate 
poet  and  grammarian  had  at  one  period  possessed 
at  Tusculum,  but  which  had  been  seized  by  his 
importunate  creditors.  In  addition  to  these  frag- 
ments, a  dactylic  hexameter  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Scholiast  on  Juvenal  (viii  16),  and  a  scrap  consist- 
ing of  three  words  in  Charisius  (p.  102,  ed.  Putsch.). 
We  have  good  reason,  however,  to  believe  that 
Bibaculus  diitnot  confine  his  efforts  to  pieces  of  a 
light  or  sarcastic  tone,  but  attempted  themes  of 
more  lofty  pretensions.  It  seems  certain  that  he 
published  a  poem  on  the  Gaulish  wars,  entitled 
Proffmatia  Belli  GaUidt  and  it  is  probable  that  he 
was  the  author  of  another  upon  some  of  the  legends 
connected  with  the  Aethiopian  allies  of  king  Priam. 
The  former  is  known  to  us  only  from  an  unlucky 
metaphor  deverly  parodied  by  Horace,  who  takes 
occasion  at  the  same  time  to  ridicule  the  obese  ro- 
tundity of  person  which  distinguished  the  com- 
poser. (Hor.  Serm.  ii.  5.  41,  and  the  notes  of  the 
Scholiast ;  comp.  QnintiL  viii.  6.  §  17.)  The  ex- 
istence of  the  latter  depends  upon  our  acknowledg- 
ing that  the  **turgidus  Alpinus^  represented  in  the 
epistle  to  Julius  Florus  (1.  103)  as  **  murdering  *^ 
Hemnon,  and  polluting  by  his  turbid  descriptions 
the  fiur  fountains  of  the  Rhine,  is  no  other  than 
Bibaculus.  The  evidence  for  this  rests  entirely 
upon  an  emendation  introduced  by  Bentley  into 
the  text  of  the  old  commentators  on  the  above 
pasmge,  but  the  correction  is  so  simple,  and  tallies 
so  w3l  with  the  rest  of  the  annotation,  and  with 
the  circumstances  of  the  case,  that  it  may  be  pro- 
nounced almost  certain.  The  whole  question  is 
folly  and  satis&ctorily  discussed  in  the  dissertar 
tion  of  Weichert  in  his  Pod.  Latin,  ReUqu.  p.  331, 
&C.  Should  we  think  it  worth  our  while  to 
inquire  into  the  cause  of  the  enmity  thus  mani- 
fested by  Horace  towards  a  brother  poet  whose 
age  might  have  commanded  forbearance  if  not  re- 
spect, it  may  perhaps  be  plausibly  ascribed  to  some 
indisposition  which  had  been  testified  on  the  part 
of  the  elder  bard  to  recognise  the  merits  of  his 
youthfol  competitor,  and  possibly  to  some  expres- 
sion of  indignation  at  the  presumptuous  freedom 
with  which  Lucilius,  the  idol  and  model  of  the  old 
school,  had  been  censured  in  the  earlier  productions 
of  the  Venusian.  An  additional  motive  may  be 
found  in  the  fSu:t,  which  we  learn  fixmi  the  well- 
known  omtion  of  Cremutius  Cordus  as  reported  by 


BIBULUS. 


487 


Tacitus  {Atm,  iv.  34),  that  the  writings  of  Biba- 
culus were  stuffed  with  insults  against  the  first 
two  Caesars — a  consideration  which  will  serve  to 
explain  also  the  hostility  dispUyed  by  the  fovourita 
of  the  Augustan  court  towards  Catullus,  whose  ta- 
lents and  taste  were  as  fully  and  deservedly  appre- 
ciated by  his  countrymen  and  contemporaries  as 
they  have  been  by  modem  critics,  but  whose  praises 
were  little  likely  to  sound  pleasing  in  the  ears  of 
the  adopted  son  and  heir  of  the  dictator  Julius. 

Lastly,  by  comparing  some  expressions  of  the 
elder  Pliuy  (Prae£  H.  AT.)  with  hints  dropped  by 
Suetonius  {dellbutr,  Gr.  c.  4)  and  Macrobius  {Sor 
turn,  iL  1),  there  is  room  for  a  conjecture,  that 
Bibaculus  made  a  collection  of  celebrated  jests  and 
witticisms,  and  gave  the  compilation  to  the  world 
under  the  title  ol  LucubratUmet, 

We  must  carefully  avoid  confounding  Furiua 
Bibaculus  with  the  Furius  who  was  imitated  in 
several  passages  of  the  Aeneid,  and  from  whose 
Annals,  extending  to  eleven  books  at  least,  we 
find  some  extracts  in  the  Saturnalia.  (Macrob.  Sc^ 
turn,  vi  1;  Compare  Meruhi,  ad  Enn.  Ann.  p.  xli.) 
The  latter  was  named  in  full  AuUta  Furim  Antiaa, 
and  to  him  L.  Lutatius  Catulus,  colleague  of  M. 
Marius  in  the  consulship  of  b.  &  102,  addressed 
an  account  of  the  campaign  against  the  Cimbii 
(Cia  Brut,  c.  35.)  To  this  Furius  Antias  are  at- 
attributed  certain  lines  found  in  Aulus  Gellius 
(xviiL*  11),  and  brought  under  review  on  account 
of  the  affected  neoterisms  with  which  they  abound. 
Had  we  any  fur  pretext  for  calling  in  question 
the  authority  of  the  summaries  prefixed  to  the 
chapters  of  the  Noctes  Atticae,  we  should  feel 
strongly  disposed  to  follow  G.  J.  Voss,  Lambinua, 
and  Heindorf,  in  assigning  these  follies  to  the  am- 
bitious Bibaculus  rather  than  to  the  chaste  and 
simple  Antias,  whom  even  Virgil  did  not  disdain 
to  copy.  {Weichert,  PoeL  Latitt.  BeUqu.)  [W.R.] 

BrsULUS,  a  cognomen  of  the  plebeian  Cal- 
pumia  gens. 

1.  L.  Calpurnius  Bibulus,  obtained  each  of 
the  public  magistracies  in  the  same  year  as  C. 
Julius  Caesar.  He  was  curule  aedile  in  b.  c.  65, 
praetor  in  62,  and  consul  in  59.  Caesar  waa 
anxious  to  obtain  L.  Luoceius  for  his  colleague  in 
the  consulship ;  but  as  Lucceius  was  a  thorough 
partizan  of  Caesar^s,  while  Bibulus  was  opposed  to 
him,  the  aristocratical  party  used  every  effort  to 
secure  the  election  of  the  latter,  and  contributed 
large  sums  of  money  for  this  purpose.  (Suet  Caea, 
19.)  Bibulus,  accordingly,  gained  his  election,  but 
was  able  to  do  but  very  little  for  his  party.  jA#er 
an  ineffectual  attempt  to  oppose  Caesar^s  agrarian 
law,  he  withdrew  from  the  popular  assemblies  al- 
together, and  shut  himself  up  in  his  own  house  for 
the  remainder  of  the  year ;  whence  it  was  said  in 
joke,  that  it  was  the  consulship  of  Julius  and  Cae- 
sar. He  confined  his  opposition  to  publishing 
edicts  against  Caeaar*s  measures:  these  were 
widely  circulated  among  his  party,  and  greatly  ex- 
tolled as  pieces  of  composition.  (Suet.  Caea.  9. 49 ; 
Cic.  ad  AtL  iL  19,  20;  PluL  Pomp.  48 ;  comp. 
Cic.  Brut,  77.)  To  vitiate  Caesar^s  measures,  he 
also  pretended,  that  he  was  observing  the  skies, 
while  his  colleague  was  engaged  in  the  comitia 
(Cic.  ftroDom.  15);  but  such  kind  of  opposition 
was  not  likely  to  have  any  effect  upon  Caesar. 

On  the  expiration  of  his  consulship,  Bibulus  re- 
mained at  Rome,  as  no  province  had  been  assigned 
him.    Here  he  continued  to  oppose  the  measures 


488 


BIBULUS. 


of  Caesar  and  Pompey,  and  prevented  the  latter 
in  56  from  restoring  in  person  Ptolemy  Auletes  to 
Egypt.  When,  however,  a  coolness  began  to  arise 
between  Caesar  and  Pompey,  Bibnlus  supported 
the  latter,  and  it  was  upon  his  proposal,  that 
Pompey  was  elected  sole  consul  in  52,  when  the 
republic  was  almost  in  a  state  of  anarchy  through 
the  tumults  following  the  death  of  Clodius.  In  the 
following  year,  51,  Bibulus  obtained  a  province  in 
consequence  of  a  law  of  Pompey 's,  which  provided 
that  no  future  consul  or  praetor  should  have  a  pro- 
vince till  five  years  after  the  expiration  of  his 
magistracy.  As  the  magistrates  for  tlie  time  being 
were  thus  excluded,  it  was  provided  that  all  men 
of  consular  or  praetorian  rank  who  had  not  held 

frovinces,  should  now  draw  lots  for  the  vacant  ones, 
n  consequence  of  this  measure  Bibulus  vent  to 
Syria  as  proconsul  about  the  same  time  as  Cicero 
went  to  Cilicia.  The  eastern  provinces  of  the  Ro- 
man empire  were  then  in  the  greatest  alarm,  as  the 
Parthians  had  crossed  the  Euphrates,  but  they 
were  driven  back  shortly  before  the  arrival  of 
Bibulus  by  C  Cassius,  the  proquaestor.  Cicero 
was  very  jealous  of  this  victory  which  had  been 
gained  in  a  neighbouring  province,  and  took  good 
care  to  let  his  friends  know  that  Bibulus  had  no 
share  in  it.  When  Bibulus  obtained  a  thanks- 
giving of  twenty  days  in  consequence  of  the  vic- 
tory, Cicero  complained  bitterly,  to  his  friends, 
that  Bibulus  had  made  Mae  representations  to  the 
senate.  Although  great  fears  were  entertained, 
that  the  invasion  would  be  repeated,  the  Parthians 
did  not  appear  for  the  next  year.  Bibulus  left  the 
province  with  the  reputation  of  having  administered 
Its  internal  afiairs  with  integrity  and  zeal. 

On  his  return  to  the  west  in  49,  Bibulus  was 
appointed  by  Pompey  commander  of  his  fleet  in 
the  Ionian  sea  to  prevent  Caesar  from  crossing 
over  into  Greece.  Caesar,  however,  contrived  to 
elude  his  vigilance ;  and  Bibulus  fell  in  with  only 
thirty  ships  returning  to  Italy  alter  landing 
some  troops.  Enraged  at  his  disappointment,  he 
burnt  these  ships  with  their  crews.  This  was  in 
the  winter ;  and  his  own  men  suffered  much  from 
cold  and  want  of  fuel  and  water,  as  Caesar  was 
DOW  in  possession  of  the  eastern  coast  and  pre- 
vented his  crews  from  landing.  Sickness  broke 
eut  among  his  men ;  Bibulus  himself  fell  iU,  and 
died  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  48,  near  Corcyra, 
before  the  battie  of  Dyrrhachium.  (Caes.  B,  C,  iii. 
5—18  ;  Dion  Cass.  xlL  48 ;  Pint.  BruU  13;  Oros. 
vi.l5;  Cic.5nrf.77.) 

Bibulus  was  not  a  man  of  much  ability,  and  is 
chiefly  indebted  for  his  celebrity  to  the  &ct  of  his 
being  one  of  Caesar*s  principal,  though  not  most 
formidable,  opponents.  He  married  Porcia,  the 
daughter  of  M.  Porcius  Cato  Uticensis,  by  whom 
he  had  three  sons  mentioned  below.  (Orelli,  Ono- 
masL  TulL  p.  119,  &c ;  Dnmuum^s  Cfeach,  Romsy 
H  p.  97,  &C.) 

2.  3.  Calpurnii  Bibuli,  two  sons  of  the  pre- 
eeding,  whose  praenomens  are  unknown,  were 
murdered  in  Egypt,  b.  c.  50,  by  the  soldiers  of 
Oabinius.  Their  father  bore  his  loss  with  fortitude 
though  he  deeply  felt  it ;  and  when  the  murderers 
of  his  children  were  subsequently  delivered  up  to 
him  by  Cleopatra,  he  sent  them  back,  sa3ring  that 
their  punishment  was  not  his  duty  but  that  of  the 
■enate.  Bibulus  had  probably  sent  his  sons  into 
Egypt  to  solicit  aid  against  the  Parthians ;  and  they 
BUij  have  been  murdered  by  the  soldiers  of  Gabi- 


BION. 
nins,  because  it  was  known  that  their  fiither  had 
been  opposed  to  the  expedition  of  Gabinius,  which 
had  been  undertaken  at  the  instigation  of  Pompey. 
(Caes.  B.  C,  iii.  110 ;  VaL  Max.  iv.  1.  §  15  ;  comp. 
Cic.  odJtL  vi.  5,  odFam.  ii.  17.) 

4.  L.  Calpdrniur  Bibulus,  the  youngest  son 
of  No.  1,  was  quite  a  youth  at  his  fiither^s  death 
(Plut  BruL  13),  after  which  he  lived  at  Rome 
with  M.  Brutus,  who  mairied  his  mother  Porcia. 
He  went  to  Athens  in  B.  c.  45  to  prosecute  hia 
studies  (Cic.  ad  AtL  xii  32),  and  appears  to  have 
joined  his  step-fkther  Brotos  after  tiie  death  of  Cae- 
sar in  44,  in  consequence  of  which  he  was  proscribed 
by  the  triumvirs.  He  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Philippi  in  42,  and  shortly  after  snirendered  him- 
self to  Antony,  who  pardoned  him  and  promoted 
him  to  the  command  of  his  fleet,  whence  we  find  on 
some  of  the  coins  of  Antony  the  inscription  L. 
BiBULUB  Prabp.  Cla&  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  161,  vi. 
p.  57.)  He  was  frequently  employed  by  Antony 
in  the  negotiations  between  himself  and  Augustus, 
and  was  finally  promoted  by  the  former  to  the  go- 
vernment of  Syria,  where  he  died  shortly  before  the 
battle  of  Actium.  (Appian,  B,  C.  iv.  38. 104, 136, 
V.  132.)  Bibulus  wrote  Uie  Memorabilia  of  his 
step-fiither,  a  small  work  which  Plutarch  made  use 
of  in  writing  the  life  of  Bratus.  (Plut.  BrtiL  13, 
23.) 

C.  BI'BULUS,  an  aedile  mentioned  by  Tacitna 
{Amu  iii.  52)  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  a.  d.  22, 
appears  to  be  the  same  as  the  L.  PuUicius  Bibulus, 
a  plebeian  aedile,  to  whom  the  senate  granted  a 
burial-place  both  for  himself  and  his  posterity. 
(Orelli,  /fuer.  n.  4698.) 

BILIENIS.     [Bbllixnus.] 

BION  (BW).  1.  Of  Prooonnesos,  a  contem- 
porary  of  Pherecydes  of  Syros,  who  consequently 
lived  about  a  a  560.  He  is  mentioned  by  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (iv.  58)  as  the  author  of  two  works 
which  he  does  not  specify ;  but  we  must  infer  from 
Clemens  of  Alexandria  {Strom,  vi.  p.  267 )« that  one 
of  these  was  an  abridgement  of  the  work  of  the 
ancient  historian,  Cadmus  of  Miletus. 

2.  A  mathematician  of  Abdera,  and  a  pupil  of 
Democritus.  He  wrote  both  in  the  Ionic  and  Attic 
dialects,  and  was  the  first  who  said  that  there  were 
some  parts  of  the  earth  in  which  it  was  night  for 
six  months,  while  the  remaining  six  months  were 
one  uninterrupted  day.  (Diog.  Laert  iv.  58.)  He 
is  probably  the  same  as  the  one  whom  Stiabo  (L 
p.  29)  calls  an  astrologer. 

3.  Of  Soli,  is  mentioned  by  Diogenes  Laertius 

iiv.  58)  as  the  author  of  a  work  on  Aethiopia 
Ai0iori«rd(),  of  which  a  few  fragments  are  preserved 
in  Pliny  (vi.  35),  Athenaeus  (xiiL  p.  566),  and  in 
Cramer^s  Anecdata  (iii.  p.  415).  Whether  he  is 
the  same  as  the  one  fin>m  whom  Plutarch  {Tket, 
26)  quotes  a  tradition  respecting  the  Amasons, 
and  from  whom  Agathias  (ii.  25 ;  comp.  Syncellus, 
p.  676,  ed.  Dindorf)  quotes  a  statement  respecting 
the  history  of  Assyria,  is  uncertain.  Vano  (JM 
Re  Rust.  i.  1)  mentions  Bion  of  Soli  among  the 
writers  on  agriculture;  and  Pliny  refers  to  the 
same  or  similar  works,  in  the  Elenchi  to  several 
books.  (Lib.  8,  10,  14,  15,  17,  18.)  Some  think 
that  Bion  of  Soli  is  Uie  same  as  Caedlius  Bion. 
[Bion,  CASciLiua] 

4.  Of  Smyrna,  or  rather  of  the  small  place  of 
Phlossa  on  the  river  Meles,  near  Smyrna.  (Suid. 
s.  V.  QfOKpiTos.)  All  that  we  know  about  him  is 
the  little  that  can  be  inferred  from  the  third  Idyl 


BION. 

of  Motchus,  who  laments  his  untimely  death.  The 
time  at  which  he  lived  can  be  pretty  accurately 
determined  by  the  feet,  that  he  was  older  than 
Moschoa,  who  calls  himself  the  pupil  of  Bioni 
(Mosch.  iii.  96,  &.c)  His  flourishing  period  must 
therefore  have  very  nearly  coincided  with  that  of 
TheocritTis,  and  must  be  fixed  at  about  b.  c.  280. 
Moechns  states,  that  Bion  left  his  native  co\mtry 
and  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  in  Sicily,  culti- 
Tating  bucolic  poetry,  the  natural  growth  of  that 
island.  Whether  he  also  visited  Macedonia  and 
Thrace,  as  Moschus  (iiL  17,  &c)  intimates,  is  un- 
certain, since  it  may  be  that  Moschus  mentions 
those  countries  only  because  he  calls  Bion  the  Do- 
ric Orpheus.  He  died  of  poison,  which  had  been 
administered  to  him  by  several  persons,  who  after- 
wards received  their  well-deserved  punishment  for 
the  crime.  With  respect  to  the  relation  of  master 
and  pupil  between  Bion  and  Moschus,  we  cannot 
aay  anything  with  certainty,  except  that  the  resem- 
blance between  the  productions  of  the  two  poets 
obliges  us  to  suppose,  at  least,  that  Moschus  imi- 
tated Bion ;  and  this  may,  in  feet,  be  all  that  is 
meant  when  Moschus  cedls  himself  a  disciple  of 
the  latter.  The  subjects  of  Bion^s  poetry,  viz. 
shepherds*  and  love-songs,  are  beautifully  described 
hj  Moschus  (iii.  82,  &c.) ;  but  we  can  now  form 
only  a  partial  judgment  on  the  spirit  and  style  of 
his  poetry,  on  account  of  the  fragmentary  condition 
in  which  his  works  have  come  down  to  us.  Some 
of  his  idyls,  as  his  poems  are  usually  called,  are 
extant  entire,  but  of  others  we  have  only  frag- 
ments. Their  style  is  very  refined,  the  sentiments 
soil  and  sentimental,  and  his  versification  (he  uses 
the  hexameter  exclusively)  is  very  fluent  and  ele- 
gant. In  the  invention  and  management  of  his 
subjects  he  is  superior  to  Moschus,  but  in  strength 
and  depth  of  feeling,  and  in  the  truthfulness  of  his 
sentiments,  he  is  much  inferior  to  Theocritus.  This 
ia  particulariy  visible  in  the  greatest  of  his  extant 
poems,  *Ewtrd^Hos  *A5oJyi8or.  He  is  usually  reck- 
cmed  among  the  bucolic  poets ;  but  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  this  name  is  not  confined  to  the 
subjects  it  really  indicates ;  for  in  the  time  of  Bion 
bucolic  poetry  also  embraced  that  class  of  poems 
in  which  the  legends  about  gods  and  heroes  were 
treated  bom  an  erotic  point  of  view.  The  language 
of  such  poems  is  usually  the  Doric  dialect  mixed 
with  Attic  and  Ionic  forms.  Rare  Doric  forms, 
however,  occur  much  less  frequently  in  the  poems 
of  Bion  than  in  those  of  Theocritus.  In  the  first 
editions  of  Theocritus  the  poems  of  Bion  are  mixed 
with  those  of  the  former ;  and  the  first  who  sepa- 
rated them  was  Adolphus  Mekerch,  in  his  edition 
of  Bion  and  Moschus.  (Bruges,  1565,  4to.)  In 
most  of  the  subsequent  editions  of  Theocritus  the 
remains  of  Bion  and  Moschus  are  printed  at  the 
end,  as  in  those  of  Winterton,  Valckenaer,  Bninck, 
Gaisford,  and  Schaefer.  The  text  of  the  editions 
previous  to  those  of  Brunck  and  Valckenaer  is  that 
of  Henry  Stephens,  and  important -corrections  were 
first  made  by  the  former  two  scholars.  The  best 
among  the  subsequent  editions  are  those  of  Fr. 
Jacobs  (Gotha,  1795, 8vo.),  Gilb.  Wakefield  (Lon- 
don, 1795),  and  J.  F.  Manso  (Gotha,  1784,  second 
edition,  Leipzig,  1807,  8vo.),  which  contains  an 
elaborate  dissertation  on  the  life  and  poetry  of 
Bion,  a  commentary,  and  a  German  translation. 

5.  A  tragic  poet,  whom  Diogenes  Laertius  (iv. 
58)  describes  as  -wontHls  rpay^ias  rw  Tapaucuv 
Kryo/Uywy,    Casaubon  (De  Sat,  Poes,  1 5)  remarks, 


BION. 


489 


that  Diogenes  by  these  words  meant  to  describe  a 
poet  whose  works  bore  the  character  of  extempore 
poetry,  of  which  the  inhabitants  of  Tarsus  were 
particukrly  fond  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  674),  and  that 
Bion  lived  shortly  before  or  at  the  time  of  Strabo. 
Suidas  («.v.  Aitrx^^os)  mentions  a  son  of  Aeschylus 
of  the  name  of  Bion  who  was  likewise  a  tragic 
poet ;  but  nothing  further  is  known  about  him. 

6.  A  melic  poet,  about  whom  no  particulars  are 
known.     (Diog.  Laert.  iv.  58 ;  Eudoc  p.  94.) 

7.  A  Greek  sophist,  who  is  said  to  have  censured 
Homer  for  not  giving  a  trae  account  of  the  events 
he  describes.  (Acron,  ad  HoraLBpid.  iL  2.)  He 
is  perhaps  the  same  as  one  of  the  two  rhetoricians 
of  this  name. 

8.  The  name  of  two  Greek  rhetoricians ;  the  one, 
a  native  of  Syracuse,  was  the  author  of  theoretical 
works  on  rhetoric  (t^x»'«  ^optxds  ywypa^s) ; 
the  other,  whose  native  country  is  unknown,  was 
said  to  have  written  a  work  in  nine  books, 
which  bore  the  names  of  the  nine  Muses.  (Diog. 
Laert  iv.  58.)  [L.  S.] 

BION  (Bm»)'),  a  Scythian  philosopher,  sumamed 
B0RY8THENITB8,  from  the  town  of  Oczacovia,  01- 
bia,  or  Borysthenes,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Dnieper, 
lived  about  &  c.  250,  but  the  exact  dates  of  his 
birth  and  death  are  uncertain.  Strabo  (L  p.  15) 
mentions  him  as  a  contempora^  of  Eratosthenes, 
who  was  bom  b.  c.  275.  Laertius  (iv.  46,  &c.) 
has  preserved  an  account  which  Bion  himself  gave 
of  his  parentage  to  Antigonus  Gonatas,  king  of 
Macedonia.  His  fiither  was  a  freedman,  and  his 
mother,  Olympia,  a  Lacedaemonian  harlot,  and  the 
whole  fiunily  were  sold  as  shives,  on  account  of 
some  offence  committed  by  the  father.  In  conse- 
quence of  this,  Bion  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  rheto- 
rician, who  made  him  his  heir.  Having  burnt  his 
patron^s  library,  he  went  to  Athens,  and  applied 
himself  to  philosophy,  in  the  course  of  which  study 
he  embraced  the  tenets  of  almost  every  sect  in 
succession.  First  he  was  an  Academic  and  a  dis- 
ciple of  Crates,  then  a  Cynic,  afterwards  attached 
to  Theodorus  [Thbodorus],  the  philosopher  who 
carried  out  the  Cyrenaic  doctrines  into  the  atheistic 
results  which  were  their  natural  fruit  [Aristippus], 
and  finally  he  became  a  pupil  of  Theophrastus,  the 
Peripatetic  He  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  con- 
siderable intellectual  acuteness,  but  utterly  profli- 
gate, and  a  notorious  unbeliever  in  the  existence 
of  God.  His  habits  of  life  were  indeed  avowedly 
infemous,  so  much  so,  that  he  spoke  with  contempt 
of  Socrates  for  abstaining  from  crime.  Many  of 
Bion^s  dogmas  and  sharp  sayings  are  preserved  by 
Laertius :  they  are  generally  trite  pieces  of  mora- 
lity put  in  a  somewhat  pointed  shape,  though 
hardly  brilliant  enough  to  justify  Horace  in  hold- 
ing him  up  as  the  type  of  keen  satire,  as  he  does 
when  he  speaks  of  persons  delighting  Bionei$  ser- 
numUnta  el  9ale  niffro,  {EpisL  iL  2.  60.)  Examples 
of  this  wit  are  his  sayings,  that  ''the  miser  did  not 
possess  wealth,  but  was  possessed  by  it,"  that 
"impiety  was  the  companion  of  credulity,"  •'avarice 
the  ixirrpAvoKis  of  vice,"  that  •*good  slaves  are 
really  free,  and  bad  freemen  really  slaves,"  with 
many  others  of  the  same  kind.  One  is  preserved 
by  Cicero  (Tusc,  iii.  26),  viz.  that  "it  is  useless  to 
tear  our  hair  when  we  are  in  grief,  since  sorrow  is 
not  cured  by  baldness."  He  died  at  Chalcis  in 
Euboea.  We  learn  his  mother^s  name  and  country 
from  Athenaeus  (xiii.  p.  59 l,f.  592,  a.)  [G.  R  L.  C] 

BION,  CAECI'LIUS,  a  writer  whose  country 


490 


BITIS. 


is  unknown,  but  who  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  (Ind. 
to  H,  N.  xxviiL)  among  the  ^  Auctores  Extemi.** 
Of  his  date  it  can  only  be  said,  that  he  mnst  have 
lived  some  time  in  or  before  the  first  century  after 
Chrbt.  He  wrote  a  work  IIcpl  Awdnew^  ^On 
the  Properties  of  Plants  and  other  Medicines,^ 
which  is  not  now  extant,  but  which  was  used  by 
Pliny.  (H.  N.  xxviii.  57.)  [  W.  A.  G.] 

BIPPUS  (BfvTos),  an  AigiYe,  who  was  sent  by 
the  Achaean  league  as  ambassador  to  Rome  in  b.  c 
181.  (Polyb.  XXV.  2,  3.) 

BIRCENNA,  the  daughter  of  the  lUyrian 
Bardyllis,  was  one  of  the  wives  of  Pyrrhus.  (Plut 
Fyrrh,  9.) 

BISANTI'NUS.    [BESANTiNua.] 

BI'TALE  (BtrcUi}),  was  the  daughter  of  Damo, 
and  grand-daughter  of  Pythagoras.  (lambL  ViL 
/yA,c28,p.  135.)  [A.  G.J 

BI'STHANES  {BurOdvris),  the  son  of  Artar 
xerxes  Ochus,  met  Alexander  near  Ecbatana,  in 
&  c  330,  and  informed  him  of  the  flight  of  Dareius 
from  that  city.  (Arrian,  Anab,  iii.  19.) 

BrXHYAS  (Bt0tfas^  the  commander  of  a  con- 
siderable body  of  Numidian  cavalry,  deserted  Gu- 
lussa,  the  son  of  Masinissa  and  the  ally  of  the 
Romans  in  the  third  Punic  war,  blc.  148,  and 
went  over  to  the  Carthaginians,  to  whom  he  did 
good  service  in  the  war.  At  the  capture  of  Car- 
thage in  146,  Bithyas  fell  into  the  hands  of  Scipio, 
by  whom  he  was  taken  to  Rome.  He  doubtless 
adorned  the  triumph  of  the  conqueror,  but  instead 
of  being  put  to  death  afterwards,  according  to  the 
usual  custom,  he  was  allowed  to  reside  under  guard 
in  one  of  the  cities  of  Italy.  (Appian, Pun,  111, 
114,  120;  Zonar.  ix.  30;  Suidas,t.o.  BiBias.) 

BITHY'NICUS,  a  cognomen  of  the  PompeiL 
We  do  not  know  which  of  the  Pompeii  first  bore 
this  cognomen ;  but,  whatever  was  its  origin,  it 
was  handed  down  in  the  &mily. 

1.  Q.  PoMPBius  BiTHYNicufi,  the  son  of  Aulua, 
was  about  two  yean  older  than  Cicero,  with  whom 
he  was  very  intimate.  He  prosecuted  his  studies 
together  with  Cicero,  who  describes  him  as  a  man 
of  great  learning  and  industry,  and  no  mean  orator, 
but  his  speeches  were  not  well  delivered.  (Cic. 
Brut  68,  90,  comp.  ad  Fam.  vi  17.)  On  the 
breaking  out  of  the  civil  war  in  49,  Bithynicus 
espoused  the  party  of  his  great  namesake,  and, 
after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  accompanied  him  in 
his  flight  to  Egypt,  where  he  was  killed  together 
with  the  other  attendants  of  Pompeius  Magnus. 
(Oros.  vi.  15.) 

2.  A.  Pompeius  Bithynicus,  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding, was  praetor  of  Sicily  at  the  time  of  Caesar^s 
death,  b.  c.  44,  and  seems  apparently  to  have  been 
in  fear  of  the  reigning  party  at  Rome,  as  he  wrote 
a  letter  to  Cicero  soliciting  his  protection,  which 
Cicero  promised  in  his  reply.  (Cic.  ad  Fam,  vi. 
16,  17,  comp.  xvi.  23.)  Bithynicus  repulsed  Sex. 
Pompeius  in  his  attempt  to  gain  possession  of  Me»- 
iana,  but  he  afterwards  allowed  Sextus  to  obtain 
it,  on  the  condition  that  he  and  Sextus  should 
have  the  government  of  the  island  between  them. 
Bithynicus,  however,  was,  after  a  little  while,  put 
to  death  by  Sextus.  (Dion  Cass,  xlviii  17,  19 ; 
Liv.  ^oiL  123 ;  Appian,  B.  C.  iv.  84,  v.  70.) 

Bithynicus  also  occurs  as  the  cognomen  of  a  Clo- 
dius,  who  was  put  to  death  by  Octavianus,  on  the 
taking  of  Perusia,  B.  c.  40.    (Appian,  B.  C.  v.  49.) 

BITIS  or  BITHYS  (BiBvs),  the  son  of  Cotys, 
king  of  Thrace,  who  was  sent  by  his  fiither  as  a  | 


BITUITUS. 

hostage  to  Perseus,  king  of  Macedonia.  On  the 
conquest  of  the  latter  by  Aemilins  Paullus  in  b.  c. 
168,  Bitis  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans,  and 
was  taken  to  Rome,  where  he  adorned  the  triumph 
of  Paullus  in  167.  After  the  triumph,  he  was 
sent  to  Carseoli,  but  was  shortly  afterwards  restor- 
ed to  his  &ther,  who  sent  an  embassy  to  Rome  to 
solicit  his  liberation.  (Zonar.  ix.  24 ;  liv.  xlv.  42; 
Polyb.  XXX.  12.) 

BITON  (B/T»ir),  the  author  of  a  woik  called 
KctrturKtvai  iro\§fiiiwv  Spyanav  koI  fcaroircXTfr- 
Kwv,  His  history  and  place  of  birth  are  unknown. 
He  is  mentioned  by  Hesychius  (•.  v,  2aft^inf ),  bj 
Heron  Junior  (de  Mack,  BelL  prooem),  and  per- 
haps by  Aelian  (Tact,  c  1),  under  the  name  of 
Biu¥,  The  treaUse  consists  of  descriptions — 1.  Of 
a  irtTpoSoKov^  or  machine  for  throwing  stones, 
made  at  Rhodes  by  Charon  the  Magnesian.  2.  Of 
another  at  Thessalonica,  by  Isidorus  the  Abidene. 
3.  Of  a  ikiToKis  (an  apparatus  used  in  besieging 
cities,  see  Vitruv.  x.  22,  and  DicL  of  Ant.  s,  r.), 
made  by  Poseidonius  of  Macedon  for  Alexander 
the  Great  4.  Of  a  Sambttea  {DicL  </ AnL  s.  v.), 
made  by  Damius  of  Colophon.  5.  Of  a  Tcurrpa- 
^^t  (an  engine  somewhat  resembling  a  cross- 
bow, and  so  named  firom  the  way  in  which  it  was 
held  in  order  to  stretch  the  string,  see  Hero  Alex- 
andrinus,  Belop,  ap.  VeL  Math.  p.  125),  made  by 
Zopyrus  of  Tarentum  at  Miletus,  and  another  by 
the  same  at  Cumae  in  Italy.  Biton  addresses  this 
work  to  king  Attains,  if  at  least  the  reading  d 
''AttoAc  is  to  be  adopted  instead  of  «S  miAcu  or 
vc(A\a  (near  the  beginning),  and  the  emendation 
is  said  to  be  supported  by  a  manuscript  (Gale,  de 
Ser^  MythoL  p.  45) ;  but  whether  Attains,  the 
1st  of  Peigamus,  who  reigned  &  c.  241 — 197,  or 
one  of  the  two  later  kings  of  the  same  name  be 
meant,  is  uncertain. 

The  Greek  text,  with  a  Latin  version,  is  printed 
in  the  collection  of  ancient  mathematicians,  VeL 
Mathem,  Op,  Graeo.  et  Latin,,  Paris  1693,  foL, 
p.  105,  &c  Biton  mentions  (p.  109)  a  work  of 
his  own  on  Optics,  which  is  lost.  (Fabric.  Bi6L 
Grace,  il  p.  591.)  [W.  F.  D.] 

BITON  (B(tw)  and  CLEOBIS  (KA^oft*)  were 
the  sons  of  Cydippe,  a  priestess  of  Hera  at  Argos. 
Herodotus,  who  has  recorded  their  beautiful  story, 
makes  Solon  reUte  it  to  Croesus,  as  a  proof  that  it 
is  better  for  mortals  to  die  than  to  live.  On  one 
occasion,  says  Herodotus  (i.  31),  during  the  festival 
of  Hera,  when  the  priestess  had  to  ride  to  the 
temple  of  the  goddess  in  a  chariot,  and  when  the 
oxen  which  were  to  draw  it  did  not  arrive  from 
the  country  in  time,  Cleobis  and  Biton  dragged  the 
chariot  with  their  mother,  a  distance  of  45  stadia, 
to  the  temple.  The  priestess,  moved  by  the 
filial  love  of  her  sons,  prayed  to  the  goddess  to 
grant  them  what  was  best  for  mortals.  After  the 
solemnities  of  the  festival  were  over,  the  two 
brothers  went  to  sleep  in  the  temple  and  never 
rose  again.  The  goddess  thus  shewed,  says  Hero- 
dotus, that  she  could  bestow  upon  them  no  greater 
boon  than  death.  The  Aigives  made  stotues  of 
the  two  brothers  and  sent  them  to  Delphi.  Pansa- 
nias  (iL  20.  §  2)  saw  a  relief  in  stone  at  Argos, 
representing  Cleobis  and  Biton  drawing  the  chariot 
with  their  mother.  (Comp.  Cic.  Tiucul.  i.  47 ; 
Val.  Max.  v.  4,  extern.  4 ;  Stobaeus,  Sermonca^ 
169 ;  Servius  and  Phikigyr.  ad  Virg,  Gtorg.  iii. 
532.)  [U  &] 

BITUI'TUS,  or  as  the  name  is  found  in  iib 


BLAESUS. 

KriptioQfl,  BrruLTUs,  a  king  of  the  Airerni 
in  OaoL  When  the  proconral  Cn.  Domitins 
Ahenobarbiu  nndertook  the  war  in  b.  c.  121 
against  the  Allobroget,  who  were  joined  by  the 
Arvemi  under  Bitaitua,  these  Gallic  tribes  were 
defeated  near  the  town  of  Vindalium.  After  this 
first  disaster  the  Allobroges  and  Arremi  made  im- 
mense preparations  to  renew  the  contest  with  the 
RoDiana,  and  Bitnitus  again  took  the  field  with  a 
very  nnmeroos  annj.  At  the  point  where  the 
Isara  empties  itself  into  the  Rhodanus,  the  consul 
Q.  Fabins  Maximus,  the  grandson  of  Paullns,  met 
the  Oauls  in  the  autumn  of  &  c.  121.  Although 
the  B4>nians  were  fiv  inferior  in  numbers,  yet  they 
gained  such  a  complete  victory,  that,  according  to 
the  lowest  estimate,  120,000  men  of  the  army  of 
Bitnitus  fell  in  the  battle.  After  this  irreparable 
loss,  Bitnitus,  who  had  been  taken  prisoner  in  an 
insidious  manner  by  Cn.  Domitins,  was  sent  to 
Rome.  The  senate,  though  disapproving  of  the 
conduct  of  Domitius,  exiled  Bituitus  to  Alba.  His 
son,  Congentiatus,  was  likewise  made  prisoner  and 
sent  to  Rome.  Florus  adds,  that  the  triumph  of 
Q.  Fabios  was  adorned  by  Bituitus  riding  in  a 
sUver  war>chariot  and  with  his  magnificent  armour, 
just  as  he  had  appeared  on  the  field  of  battle. 
(Liv.  EpiL  61 ;  Florus,  iii.  2 ;  VelL  Pat  ii.  10 ; 
Suet.  Nero^  2 ;  Appian,  CkdUc  12,  where  Bituitus 
is  erroneously  called  king  of  the  Allobroges  ;  £u- 
tiop.  iv.  22,  where  the  year  and  the  consuls  are 
given  incorrectly  ;  Oros.  v.  14 ;  VaL  Max.  ix.  6. 
§  3;  oomp.  Stmb.  iv.  p.  191;  Plin.  H.  N,  vii. 
61.)  [L.  S.] 

BITYS  (Bfnv),  an  Egyptian  seer,  who  is  said 
by  lamblichus  {de  MytU  viii.  5)  to  have  interpreted 
to  Ammon,  king  of  Egypt,  tlie  books  of  Hermes 
written  in  hieroglyphics. 

BLAESUS  (BAmirot),  an  ancient  Italian  poet, 
bom  at  Capreae,  who  wrote  serio-comic  plays 
(<nro<;8o7^Aoioi)  in  Greek.  (Steph.  Byt  ».  r. 
Kair^i}.)  Two  of  these  plays,  the  Mco-orpltfai 
and  'XiofrwfiWQt^  are  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (iii.  p. 
Ill,  &,  xL  p.  487,0.),  and  Hesychius  refers  to 
Blaesus  (s.  ve.  Mo«ciCMMi<ri5,  MoX7fl,  ^frvAcrri^f ),  but 
without  mentioning  the  names  of  his  plays.  Ca- 
aaubon  supposed  that  Blaesus  lived  under  the  Ro- 
man empire ;  but  he  must  have  lived  as  early  as  the 
3rd  century  B.  c,  as  Valckenar  [ad  Theocr.  p.  290, 
a.)  has  shewn,  that  Athenaeus  took  his  quotations 
of  Blaesus  from  the  VXficvtu  of  Famphilus  of  Alex- 
andria, who  was  a  disciple  of  Aristarchus;  and 
also  that  Famphilus  borrowed  a  part  of  his  woik 
explaining  the  words  in  Blaesus  and  similar  poets 
from  the  YhjAa^tu  'IraAacoi  of  Diodoms,  who  was 
a  pupil  of  Aristophanes  of  Alexandria.  (Comp. 
Schweigh.  odAihau  iii.  p.  Ill,  c) 

BLAESUS,  **a  stammerer,*^  was  the  name  of 
a  plebeian  fiimily  of  the  Sempronia  gens  under 
the  repablic.  It  also  occurs  as  a  cognomen  of  the 
Jnnii  and  of  one  Pedius  under  the  empire. 

1.  C.  Skmpronius  Tl  f.  Tl  n.  Blaksus,  con- 
sul in  b.  a  253  in  the  first  Punic  war,  sailed  with 
bis  colleague,  Cn.  Servilius  Caepio,  with  a  fleet  of 
260  ships  to  the  coast  of  Afinca,  which  they  laid 
waste  in  frequent  descents,  and  from  which  they 
obtained  great  booty.  They  did  not,  however, 
accomplish  anything  of  note;  and  in  the  lesser 
Syrtis,  through  the  ignonmoe  of  the  pilots,  their 
ships  ran  aground,  and  only  got  ofl^  npon  the  re- 
tnm  of  the  tide,  by  throwing  everything  over- 
board.   This  disaster  induced  them  to  return  to 


BLAESUS. 


491 


Sicily,  and  in  their  voyage  from  thence  to  Italy 
they  were  overtaken  off  cape  Palinums  by  a  tre* 
mendous  storm,  in  which  150  ships  perished. 
Notwithstanding  these  misfortunes,  each  of  them 
obtained  a  triumph  for  their  successes  in  Africa,  as 
we  learn  firom  the  Fasti.  (Polyb.  i.  39  ;  Eutrop. 
ii  23 ;  Oros.  iv.  9 ;  2<onar.  viii.  14.)  Blaesus  was 
consul  a  second  time,  in  244  (Fasti  Capit),  in 
which  year  a  colony  was  founded  at  Brundusium. 
(VelL  Pat.  i.  14.) 

2.  ScMPRONius  Blabsus,  quaestor  in  b.  c.  217 
to  the  consul  Cn.  Servilius  Geminus,  was  killed, 
together  with  a  thousand  men,  in  a  descent  upon 
the  coast  of  Africa  in  this  year.  (Liv.  xxii.  31.) 

3.  C.  Sbmpronjub  Blabsus,  tribune  of  the 
plebs  in  a  c.  211,  brought  Cn.  Fulvius  to  trial  on 
account  of  his  losing  his  army  in  Apulia.  (Liv. 
XX vi.  2 ;  comp.  VaL  Max.  iL  8.  §  3.) 

4.  Cn.  Sbmproniur  Blabsus,  legate  in  b.  c. 
210  to  the  dictator  Q.  Fulvius  Flaccus,  by  whom 
he  was  sent  into  Etruria  to  command  the  army 
which  had  been  under  the  praetor  C.  Calpumius. 
(Liv.  xxvii.  5.)  It  is  not  improbable  that  this 
Cn.  Blaesus  may  be  the  nme  as  No.  3,  as  Cn.  is 
very  likely  a  false  reading  for  C,  since  we  find 
none  of  the  Sempronii  at  this  period  with  the  for- 
mer praenomen,  while  the  latter  is  the  most  com- 
mon one. 

5.  P.  Sbmpronius  Blabsus,  tribune  of  the  plebs 
in  B.C.  191,  opposed  the  triumph  of  P.  Cornelius 
Scipio  Nasica,  but  withdrew  his  opposition  through 
the  remonstrances  of  the  consuL  (Liv.  xxxvL  39, 
40.) 

6.  C.  Sbmpronius  Blabsus,  plebeian  aedile  in 
B.C.  187,  and  praetor  in  Sicily  in  184.  In  170, 
be  was  sent  with  Sex.  Julius  Caesar  as  ambassador 
to  Abdera.  (Liv.  xxxix.  7,  32,  38,  xliii.  6.) 

BLAESUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  not  earlier  than 
Trebatius  Testa,  the  friend  of  Cicero :  for  Bhiesus 
is  cited  by  Labeo  in  the  Digest  (33.  tit.  2.  s.  31) 
as  reporting  the  opinion  of  Trebatius.  Various 
conjectures  have  been  made  without  much  plausi- 
bility for  the  purpose  of  identifying  the  jurist  with 
other  persons  of  the  same  name.  Junius  Blaesus, 
proconsul  of  Afirica  in  a.  d.  22,  was  probably  some- 
what later  than  the  jurist.  (Majansius,  vol.  ii.  p. 
162 ;  G.  Grotii,  Vita  Ictorum,  c  9.  §  18.)  [J.T.G.] 

BLAESUS,  JU'NIUS.  1.  The  governor  of 
Pannonia  at  the  death  of  Augustus,  a.  d.  14,  when 
the  formidable  insurrection  of  the  legions  broke 
out  in  that  province,  which  was  with  difficulty 
quelled  by  Drusus  himself.  The  conduct  of  Blae- 
sus- in  allowing  the  soldiers  relaxation  from  theft 
ordinary  duties  was  the  immediate  cause  of  the  in- 
surrection, but  the  real  causes  lay  deeper.  Through 
the  influence  of  Sejanus,  who  was  his  uncle,  Blae- 
sus obtained  the  government  of  Africa  in  21,  where 
he  gained  a  victory  over  Tacfarinas  in  22,  in  con- 
sequence of  which  Tiberius  granted  him  the  insig- 
nia of  a  triumph,  and  allowed  him  the  title  of 
Tmperaior — ^the  last  instance  of  this  honour  being 
conferred  npon  a  private  person.  We  learn  from 
Velleius  Paterculus,  who  says  that  it  was  difficult 
to  decide  whether  Blaesus  was  more  useful  in  the 
camp  or  distinguished  in  the  forum,  that  he  also 
conunanded  in  Spain.  (Dion  Cass.  Ivii.  4 ;  Tac. 
Atm,  i.  16,  &c,  iii.  35,  58,  72-74 ;  VelL  Pat.  ii. 
125.)  It  appears  from  the  Fasti,  from  which  we 
learn  that  his  praenomen  was  Quintns,  that  Blae- 
sus was  consul  suflectus  in  28 ;  bift  he  shared  in 
the  M  of  Sejanns  in  31,  and  was  deprived,  as  was 


492 


BLASIO. 


also  his  son,  of  the  priestly  offices  which  he  held. 
His  Fife,  however,  was  spared  for  the  time;  but 
when  Tiberius,  in  36,  conferred  these  offices  upon 
other  persona,  Blaesus  and  his  son  perceived  that 
their  &te  was  sealed,  and  accordingly  put  an  end 
to  their  own  lives.  (Tac  Ann,  v.  7,  vi.  40.) 

2.  The  son  of  the  preceding,  was  with  his  lather 
in  Pannonia  when  the  legions  mutinied  in  a.  d.  1 4, 
and  was  compelled  by  the  soldiers  to  go  to  Tiberius 
with  a  statement  of  their  grievances.  He  was  sent 
a  second  time  to  Tiberius  after  the  arrival  of  Dni- 
8US  in  the  camp.  He  also  served  under  his  father 
in  22  in  the  war  against  Tac&rinas  in  Africa; 
and  he  put  an  end  to  his  own  life,  as  mentioned 
above,  in  36.  (Tac.  Ann,  L  19,  29,  iiL  74,  vi.  40.) 

3.  Probably  the  son  of  No.  2,  was  the  governor 
of  Gallia  Lugdunensis  in  a.  d.  70,  and  espoused 
the  party  of  the  emperor  Vitellius,  whom  he  sup- 
plied when  in  Gaul  with  everything  necessary  to 
support  his  rank  and  state.  This  liberality  on  the 
part  of  Blaesus  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  emperor,, 
who  shortly  after  had  him  poisoned  on  tlie  most 
trumpery  accusation,  brought  against  him  by  L. 
Vitellius.  Blaesus  was  a  man  of  large  property 
and  high  integrity,  and  had  steadily  refused  the  so- 
licitations of  Caecina  and  others  to  desert  the  cause 
of  Vitellius.    (Tac  Hist.  I  59,  ii.  59,  iiL  38,  39.) 

BLAESUS,  PE'DIUS,  was  expelled  the  senate 
in  A.  D.  60,  on  the  complaint  of  the  Cyrenians,  for 
robbing  the  temple  of  Aesculapius,  and  for  corrup- 
tion in  the  military  levies ;  but  he  was  re-admitted 
in  70.   (Tac  Ann,  xiv.  18,  Hist,  L  77.) 

BLANDUS,  a  Roman  knight,  who  taught  elo- 
quence at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Augustus,  and  was 
the  instructor  of  the  philosopher  and  rhetorician, 
Fabianus.  (Senec  Contrcv,  ii.  prooem.  p.  136,  ed. 
Bip.)  He  is  frequently  introduced  as  a  speaker 
in  the  Suaaoriae  (2,  5)  and  Coniroversiae  (L  1,  2, 
4,  &c)  of  the  elder  Seneca.  He  was  probably  the 
£9ither  or  grand&ther  of  the  Rubeliius  Bkndus 
mentioned  below. 

BLANDUS,  RUBE'LLIUS,  whose  grand- 
fether  was  only  a  Roman  knight  of  Tibur,  married 
in  A.  o.  33  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Drusus,  the  son 
of  the  emperor  Tiberius,  whence  Blandus  is  called 
the  progener  of  Tiberius.  (Tac  Ann,  y'l,  27,  45.) 
Rubellius  Plautus,  who  was  put  to  death  by  Nero, 
was  the  offspring  of  this  marriage.   [Plautus] 

There  was  in  the  senate  in  a.  d.  21  a  Rubellius 
Blandus,  a  man  of  consular  rank  (Tac.  Jnn.  iii. 
23,  51),  who  is  probably  the  same  as  the  husband 
of  Julia,  though  Lipsius  supposes  him  to  be  the 
fether  of  the  latter.  We  do  not,  however,  find  in 
the  Fasti  any  consul  of  this  name. 

There  is  a  coin,  struck  under  Augustus,  bearing 
the  inscription  c.   rvbbllivs   blandvs    iiivir 

A.  A.  A.  p.  p.,  that  is,  Auro  ArgenU>  Aeri  Ftando 
Feriundo^  which  is  probably  to  be  referred  to  the 
father  of  the  above-mentioned  Blandus.  (Eckhel, 
V.  p.295.) 

BLA'SIO,  a  funuime  of  the  Cornelia  and  Hel- 
viagentes. 

I.  Comda  Blasiones, 

1.  Cn.  Cornxlius  L.  p.  Cn.  n.  Blario,  who  is 
mentioned  nowhere  but  in  the  Fasti,  was  consul  in 

B.  c.  270,  censor  in  265,  and  consul  a  second  time 
in  257.  He  gained  a  triumph  in  270,  but  we  do 
not  know  over  what  people. 

2.  Cn.  Cornelius  Blasio,  was  praetor  in  Sicily 
in  a  c.  194.    (Liv.  xxxiv.  42, 43.) 

3.  P.  Cornblius  Blasio^  was  sent  as  an  am- 


BLASTARES. 

bassador  with  two  others  to  the  Carni,  Istri,  and 
lapydes,  in  b.  c.  170.  In  168  he  was  one  of  the 
five  commissioners  appointed  to  settle  the  disputes 
between  the  Pisani  and  Lunenses  respecting  the 
boundaries  of  their  lands.  (Liv.  xliii.  7,  xlv.  13.) 
There  are  several  coins  belonging  to  this  fiunily. 
The  obverse  of  the  one  annexed  has  the  inscription 
Blasio  Cn.  F.,  with  what  appears  to  be  the  head 
of  Mars :  the  reverse  represents  Dionybus,  with 
Pallas  on  his  left  hand  in  the  act  of  crowning  him 
and  another  female  figure  on  his  right.  (Eckheli 
V.  p.  180.) 


II.  HdvH  Blasioneg, 

1.  M.  HxLVius  Blasio,  plebeian  aedile  in  b.  a 
198  and  praetor  in  197.  He  obtained  the  pro- 
vince of  further  Spain,  which  he  found  in  a  very 
disturbed  state  upon  his  arrival  After  handing 
over  the  province  to  his  successor,  he  was  detained 
in  the  country  a  year  longer  by  a  severe  and 
tedious  illness.  On  his  return  home  through 
nearer  Spain  with  a  guard  of  6000  soldiers,  which 
the  praetor  Ap.  Claudius  had  given  him,  he  was 
attacked  by  an  army  of  20,000  Celtiberi,  near  the 
town  of  Illituigi.  These  he  entirely  defeated, 
slew  12,000  of  the  enemy,  and  took  IlliturgL  This 
at  least  was  the  statement  of  Valerius  Antias.  For 
this  victory  he  obtained  an  ovation  (b.  c.  195),  but 
not  a  triumph,  because  he  had  fought  under  the 
auspices  and  in  the  province  of  another.  In  the 
following  year  (194)  he  was  one  of  the  three  com- 
missioners for  founding  a  Roman  colony  at  Sipon- 
tum  in  Apulia.  (Liv.  zxxiL  27,  28,  xxxiiL  21, 
xxxiv.  10,  45.) 

2.  H  XL  VI  us  Blahio,  put  an  end  to  his  own  life 
to  encourage  his  friend  D.  Brutus  to  meet  his  death 
firmly,  when  the  latter  fell  into  the  hands  of  his 
enemies,  in  B.  c.  43.     (Dion  Cass.  xivi.  53.) 

BLA'SIUS,  BLA'TIUS,  or  BLA'TTIUS,  one 
of  the  chief  men  at  Salapia  in  Apulia,  betrayed  the 
town  to  the  Romans  in  b.  c.  210,  toother  with  a 
strong  Carthaginian  garrison  that  was  stationed 
there.  The  way  in  which  he  outwitted  his  rival 
Dasius,  who  supported  the  Carthaginians,  is  rekted 
somewhat  difierently  by  the  ancient  writers.  ( Ap- 
pian,  Anmb,  45—47  ;  Liv.  xxvi  38 ;  VaL  Max. 
iii.  8,  extern.  1.) 

BLA'STARES,  MATTHAEUS,  a  hieromo- 
nachus,  or  monk  in  holy  orders,  eminent  as  a  Greek 
canonist,  who  composed,  about  the  year  1 335  (as 
Bishop  Beveridge  satisfieictorily  makes  out  from  the 
author's  own  enigmatical  statement)  an  alphabetical 
compendium  of  the  contents  of  the  genuine  canons. 
It  was  intended  to  supply  a  more  convenient 
repertory  for  ordinary  use  than  was  furnished  by 
the  collections  of  Photius  and  his  commentators. 
The  letters  refer  to  the  leading  word  in  the  rubrics 
of  the  titles,  and  under  each  letter  the  chapters 
begin  anew  in  numerical  order.  In  each  chapter 
there  is  commonly  an  abstract,  first  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical, then  of  the  secular  laws  which  relate  to 
the  subject ;  but  the  sources  whence  the  secular 
laws  are  dted  are  not  ordinarily  refieiied  to,  and 


BLOSlUa 

cannot  always  be  deteimined.  The  ecclesiastical 
constitutions  aie  derived  from  the  common  canoni- 
cal oollectaons.  This  ocHDpilation,  as  the  nmneroos 
extant  mannscripts  prove,  became  very  popular 
among  ecclesiastics.  The  pre&oe  to  the  Syntagma 
Alphabeticmn  of  Blastares  contains  some  historical 
particolan,  mingled  with  many  erron,  concembg 
the  canon  and  imperial  hiw.  As  an  example  of 
the  errors,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  formation  of 
Jnstinian^s  Digest  and  Code  is  attributed  to 
Hadrian.  In  most  MSS.  a  small  collection  of 
minor  works,  probably  due  to  Bhistares,  is  ap- 
pended to  the  Syntagma.  As  to  unpublished 
works  of  Blastares  in  MS.,  see  Fabric  BibL  Graec 
zii.  p.  205. .  A  portion  of  the  Syntagma  (part  of 
B  azid  r),  which  was  probably  found  copieid  in  a 
detached  form,  is  printed  in  Lennclav.  Jur.  Cfraeoo- 
Rom,  ToL  L  lib.  viiL;  but  the  only  complete  edition 
of  the  work  is  that  which  is  given  by  Beveridge 
in  bis  Synodicon,  vol.  ii.  part.  2.  The  ^matrimonial 
questions**  of  Blastares,  printed  in  Lennchiv.  Jur, 
GraecthRouu^  are  often  enumerated  as  a  distinct 
woiic  from  the  Syntagma,  but  in  reality  they  come 
under  the  head  Tdftot.  At  the  end  of  the  P^re 
Ooar*s  edition  of  Codinus  is  a  treatise,  written  in 
popular  verses  ( iroXinicol  arixoi ),  concerning 
the  offices  of  the  Pahice  of  Constantinople,  by 
Matthaens,  monk,  S^s,  and  physician.  The 
author  may  possibly  be  no  other  ^an  Blastares. 
(Biener,  Gtseh.  der  Now,  pp.  218—222  ;  Walter, 
Kirdienrtdit,  §  79.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

BLEM MIDAS.    [Nickphorus  Blkmmidas.] 

BLEPAEUS  ( BAnra7ot ),  a  rich  banker  at 
Athens  in  the  time  of  Demosthenes,  who  was  also 
mentioned  in  one  of  the  comedies  of  Alexis.  (Dem. 
c  Meid,  p.  583.17,  e, BoeoL  de Dot,  p.  1023.  19; 
Athen.  vi.  p.241,  b.) 

BLESA'MIUS,  a  Oalatian,  a  friend  and 
minister  of  Deiotarus,  by  whom  he  was  sent  as 
ambassador  to  Rome,  where  he  was  when  Cicero 
defended  his  master,  B.a  45.  (Cic.  pro  Deiot,  12, 
14,  15.)  Bleeamius  was  also  in  Rome  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  44.     (Cic.  adAU,  xvi  3.) 

BLITOR  (BX<T«p),  satrap  of  Mesopotamia,  was 
deprived  of  his  satnpy  by  Antigonus  in  b.  c.  316, 
because  he  had  allowed  Seleucus  to  escape  from 
Babylon  to  Egypt  in  that  year.  (Appian,  Sifr. 
53w) 

BLO'SIUS  or  BLO'SSIUS,  the  name  of  a 
noble  fiunily  in  Campania. 

1.  F.  MARitTS  Blosiub,  was  Campanian  praetor 
when  Capua  revolted  from  the  Romans  and  joined 
Hannibal  in  &  c.  216.    (Liv.  xxiii.  7.) 

2.  Blosh,  two  brothers  in  Capua,  were  the 
ringleaderB  in  an  attempted  revolt  of  Capua  from 
the  Romans  in  b.  c.  21 0 ;  but  the  design  was  dis- 
covered, and  the  Blosii  and  their  associates  put  to 
deaih.    (Liv.  xxviL  8.) 

3.  C  Blosius,  of  Cumae,  a  ho9pe»  of  Scaevola^s 
iamily,  was  an  intimate  friend  of  11.  Qracchus, 
whom  he  is  said  to  have  uiged  on  to  bring  forward 
his  agrarian  law.  After  the  death  of  Ti.  Gracchus 
he  was  accused  before  the  consuls  in  b.  c.  1 32,  on 
account  of  his  participation  in  the  schemes  of 
Oiacchns,  and  fearing  the  issue  he  fled  to  Aristo- 
nicns,  king  of  Peigamus,  who  was  then  at  war 
with  the  Romans.  When  Aristonicus  was  con- 
quered shortly  afterwards,  Blosius  put  an  end  to 
his  own  life  for  fear  of  &Iling  into  the  hands  of  the 
Romans.  Blosius  had  paid  considerable  attention 
to  the  study  of  philosophy,  and  was  a  disciple  of 


BOADICEA. 


493 


Antipater  of  Tarsus.  (Cic.  de  Amic.  11,  de  Lep. 
Agr,  ii.  34 ;  Val  Max.  iv.  7.  §  1 ;  Plut  Ti 
Graeeh,  8,  17,  20.) 

BOADICE'A  (some  MSS.  of  Tacitus  have  Both 
dioeoj  Boodicia  or  Voadica,  and  Dion  Cassius  calls 
her  'bovv^oviKa\  was  the  wife  of  Piasutagus,  king 
of  the  Iceni,  a  tribe  inhabiting  the  eastern  coast 
of  Britain.  Her  husband,  who  died  about  a.  d. 
60  or  61,  made  his  two  daughters  and  the  emperor 
Nero  the  heirs  of  his  private  property,  hoping 
therebv  to  protect  his  kingdom  and  his  &mily 
from  the  oppression  and  the  rapacity  of  the  Ro- 
mans stationed  in  Britain.  But  these  expectations 
were  not  realized;  for  Boadicea,  who  succeeded 
him,  saw  her  kingdom  and  her  house  robbed  and 
plundered  by  the  Roman  soldiers,  as  if  they  had 
been  in  a  country  conquered  by  foroe  of  arms. 
The  queen  herself  was  maltreated  even  with  blows, 
and  Romans  ravished  her  two  daughters.  The 
most  distinguished  among  the  Iceni  were  deprived 
of  their  property,  and  the  reUtives  of  the  late  king 
treated  as  slaves.  These  outrages  were  com- 
mitted by  Roman  soldiera  and  veterans  under  the 
connivance  of  their  officers,  who  not  only  took  no 
measures  to  stop  their  proceedings,  but  Catus  De- 
cianus  was  the  most  notorious  of  all  by  his  extor- 
tion and  avarice.  At  last,  in  a.  d  62,  Boadicea,  a 
woman  of  manly  spirit  and  undaunted  courage, 
was  roused  to  revenge.  She  induced  the  Iceni  to 
take  up  arms  against  their  oppressors,  and  also 
prevailed  upon  the  Trinobantes  and  other  neigh- 
bouring  tribes  to  join  them.  While  the  legate 
Paulinus  Suetonius  was  absent  on  an  expedition 
to  the  iskmd  of  Mona,  Camalodunum,  a  recently 
established  colony  of  veterans,  was  attacked  by 
the  BritonSk  The  colony  solicited  the  aid  of  Catus 
Decianus,  who  however  was  unable  to  send  them 
more  than  200  men,  and  these  had  not  even  regular 
anns.  Camalodunum  was  taken  and  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  the  soldiers,  who  took  refuge  in  a  temple 
which  fonned  the  arx  of  the  place,  were  besieged 
for  two  days,  and  then  made  prisoners.  Petilius 
Cerealis,  the  legate  of  the  ninth  legion,  who  was 
advancing  to  relieve  Camalodunum,  was  met  by 
the  Britons,  and,  after  the  loss  of  his  in&ntiy, 
escaped  with  the  cavalry  to  his  fortified  camp. 
Catus  Decianus,  who  in  reality  bore  all  the  guilt, 
made  his  escape  to  Gaul ;  but  Suetonius  PauUnus, 
who  had  been  informed  of  what  was  going  on,  had 
returned  by  this  time,  and  forced  his  way  through 
the  midst  of  the  enemies  as  far  as  the  colony  of 
Londinium.  As  soon  as  he  had  left  it,  it  was 
taken  by  the  Britons,  and  the  municipium  of  Ve- 
rulamium  soon  after  experienced  the  same  fiste :  in 
these  phioes  nearly  70,000  Romans  and  Roman 
allies  were  slain  with  cruel  tortures.  Suetonius 
saw  that  a  battle  could  no  longer  be  deferred.  His 
forces  consisted  of  only  about  1 0,000  men,  while 
those  of  the  Britons  under  Boadicea  are  said  to 
have  amounted  to  230,000.  On  the  day  of  the 
battle,  the  queen  rode  in  a  chariot  with  her  two 
daughters  before  her,  and  commanded  her  army  in 
person.  She  harangued  her  soldiera,  reminded 
them  of  the  wrongs  inflicted  upon  Britain  by  the 
Romans,  and  roused  their  courage  against  the  com- 
mon enemy.  But  the  Britons  were  conquered  by 
the  greater  military  skill  and  the  favourable  posi- 
tion of  the  Romans*  About  80,000  Britons  are 
said  to  have  fellen  on  that  day,  and  the  Romans 
to  have  lost  no  more  than  400.  Boadicea  would 
not  survive  this  irreparable  loss,  and  put  an  end  to 


494 


BOCCHUS. 


her  life  by  poison.  Her  body  was  interred  with 
great  solemnity  by  the  Britons,  who  then  dispersed. 
This  victory,  which  Tacitus  declares  equal  to  the 
great  victories  of  ancient  times,  finally  established 
the  Roman  dominion  in  Britain.  (Tac  Ann,  xiv. 
31-37,  Agric  IS,  16;  Dion  Cass,  bcii  1-12.)  [L.S.] 

BOCCHAR.  1.  A  king  of  the  Mauri  in  the 
time  of  Masinissa,  b.  c.  204.    (Liv.  xxix.  30.) 

2.  A  general  of  Syphaz,  who  sent  him  against 
Masinissa,  B.  c.  204.    (Liv.  xxix.  32.)     [P.  S.] 

BO'CCHORIS  (B6Kxopis\  an  Egyptian  king 
and  legislator,  who  was  distinguished  for  his  wis- 
dom, avarice,  and  bodily  weakness.  His  laws 
related  chiefly  to  the  prerogatives  of  the  king  and 
to  pecuniary  obligations.  (Diod.  i.  94.)  From  his 
not  being  mentioned  by  Herodotus,  it  has  been 
conjectured  that  he  was  identical  with  Asychis. 
(Herod,  ii.  136.^  Eusebius  places  him  alone  in  the 
twenty-fourth  dynasty,  calls  him  a  Saite,  and  says 
that,  after  reigning  forty-four  years,  he  was  taken 
prisoner  and  burnt  by  Sabacon.  {Cknm,  Arm,  pp. 
104,318,  Mai  and  Zohrab;  compare  Syncellus, 
pp.  74,  b.,  184,  c)  According  to  Wilkinson,  he 
began  to  reign  b.  c  812 ;  he  was  the  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  Turphachthus ;  and  his  name  on  the  mo- 
numents is  Pehor,  Bakhor,  or  Amun-se-Pehor. 
(Ancient  Egyptiata^  i.  pp.  130,  138.)  In  the  Ai^ 
menian  copy  of  Eusebius  his  name  is  spelt  Bocchar 
ris,  in  Syncellus  B^^xX^P'^*  (See  also  Aelian,  Hist. 
^n.  xiL  3;  Tac.  Hist.  v.  3 ;  Athen.  x.  p.  418,  £, 
where  his  father  is  called  Neochabis.)      [P.  S.] 

BOCCHUS  (B^Jkxoj).  1.  A  king  of  Maure- 
tania,  who  acted  a  prominent  part  in  the  war  of 
the  Romans  against  Jugurtha.  He  was  a  barba- 
rian without  any  principles,  assuming  alternately 
the  appearance  of  a  friend  of  Jugurtha  and  of  the 
Romans,  as  his  momentary  inclination  or  avarice 
dictated;  but  he  ended  his  prevarication  by  be- 
traying Jugurtha  to  the  Romans.  In  b.  c.  108, 
Jugurtha,  who  was  then  hard  pressed  by  the  pro- 
consul Q.  Metellus,  applied  for  assistance  to  Boo- 
chus,  whose  daughter  was  his  wife.  Bocchus  com- 
plied the  more  readily  with  this  request,  since  at 
the  beginning  of  the  war  he  had  made  offers  of 
alliance  and  friendship  to  the  Romans,  which  had 
been  rejected.  But  when  Q.  Metellus  also  sent  an 
embassy  to  him  at  the  same  time,  Bocchus  entered 
into  negotiations  with  him  likewise,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  this  the  war  against  Jugurtha  was  al- 
most suspended  so  long  as  Q.  Metellus  had  the 
command.  When  in  b.  c.  107,  C.  Marius  came  to 
Africa  as  the  successor  of  Metellus,  Bocchus  sent 
several  embassies  to  him,  expressing  his  desire  to 
enter  into  friendly  relations  with  Rome ;  but  when 
at  the  same  time  Jugurtha  promised  Bocchus  the 
third  part  of  Numidia,  and  C.  Marius  ravt^ed  the 
portion  of  Bocchns^s  dominion  which  he  had  for- 
merly taken  from  Jugurtha,  Bocchus  accepted  the 
proposal  of  Jugurtha,  and  joined  him  with  a  large 
force.  The  two  kings  thus  united  made  an  attack 
upon  the  Romans,  but  were  defeated  in  two  suc- 
cessive engagements.  Hereupon,  Bocchus  again 
sent  an  embassy  to  Marius,  requesting  him  to  des- 
patch two  of  his  most  trustworthy  officers  to  him, 
that  he  might  negotiate  with  them.  Marius  ac- 
cordingly sent  his  quaestor,  Sulla,  and  A.  Manlius, 
^ho  suoceded  in  effecting  a  decided  change  in  the 
king^s  mind.  Soon  after,  Bocchus  despatched  ambas- 
sadors to  Rome,  but  they  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gaetuli,  and  having  made  their  escape  into  the 
camp  of  SuUa,  who  received  them  very  hospitably, 


BOEDROMIUS. 

they  proceeded  to  Rome,  where  hopes  of  an  8lU«> 
ance  and  the  friendship  of  the  Roman  people  wers 
held  out  to  them.  When  Bocchus  was  informed 
of  this,  he  requested  an  interview  with  SuUa. 
This  being  granted,  Sulla  tried  to  persuade  Boc- 
chus to  deliver  up  Jugurtha  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans.  At  the  same  time,  however,  Ju- 
gurtha also  endeavoured  to  induce  him  to  betray 
Sulla,  and  these  dashing  proposals  made  Bocchus 
hesitate  for  a  while ;  but  he  at  last  determined  to 
comply  with  the  wish  of  Sulla.  Jugurtha  was  ao- 
cordlingly  invited  to  negotiate  for  peace,  and  when 
he  arrived,  was  treacherously  taken  prisoner,  and 
delivered  up  to  Sulk,  b.  a  106.  According  to 
some  accounts,  Jugurtha  had  come  as  a  fugitive  to 
Bocchus,  and  was  then  handed  over  to  the  Romans. 
Bocchus  was  rewarded  for  his  treachery  by  an  alii- 
ance  with  Rome,  and  he  was  even  allowed  to  dedi- 
cate in  the  Capitol  statues  of  Victory  and  golden 
images  of  Jugurtha  representing  him  in  the  act  of 
being  delivered  up  to  Sulla.  (Salj^^M/.  19,  80- 
120;  Appian,  Numid.  3,  4;  Liv.  jb|^66;  Dion 
Cass.  Friigm.  Reimar.  n.  168,  169;  Eutrop.  iv. 
27  ;  Florus,  iiL  1 ;  Oros.  v.  15 ;  VelL  Pat  ii.  12 ; 
Plut  Mar.  10,  32,  SuU.  3.) 

2.  Probably  a  son  of  the  preceding,  and  a  bro- 
ther of  Bogud,  who  is  expressly  called  a  son  of 
Bocchus  I.  (Oros.  v.  21.)  These  two  brothers  for 
a  time  possessed  the  kingdom  of  Mauretania  in 
common,  and,  being  hostile  to  the  Pompeian  party, 
J.  Caesar  confirmed  them,  in  B.  c.  49,  as  kings  of 
Mauretania,  which  some  writers  describe  as  if 
Caesar  had  then  raised  them  to  this  dignity.  In 
Caesar^s  African  war,  Bocchus  was  of  great  service, 
by  taking  Cirta,  the  capital  of  Juba,  king  of  Nu- 
midia,  and  thus  compelling  him  to  abandon  the 
cause  of  Scipio.  Caesar  rewarded  him  with  a  poi^ 
tion  of  the  dominions  of  Masinissa,  the  ally  of 
Juba,  which  however  was  taken  from  him,  after 
the  death  of  Caesar,  by  Arabion,  the  son  of  Masi- 
nissa. There  is  a  statement  in  Dion  Cassius  (xliii. 
36),  that,  in  B.C.  45,  Bocchus  sent  his  sons  to 
Spain  to  join  Cn.  Pompey.  If  this  is  true,  it  can 
only  be  accounted  for  by  the  supposition,  that 
Bocchus  was  induced  by  jealousy  of  his  brother 
Bogud  to  desert  the  cause  of  Caesar  and  join  the 
enemy ;  for  all  we  know  of  the  two  brothers 
shews  that  the  good  understanding  between  them 
had  ceased.  During  the  civil  war  between  Antony 
and  Octavianus,  Bocchus  sided  with  the  latter, 
while  Bogud  was  in  alliance  with  Antony.  When 
Bogud  was  in  Spain,  b.  c  38,  Bocchus  usurped  the 
sole  government  of  Mauretania,  in  which  he  wqs 
afterwards  confirmed  by  Octavianus.  He  died 
about  B.  c.  33,  whereupon  his  kingdom  became  a 
Roman  province.  (Dion  Cass.  xli.  42,  xliii.  3,  36, 
xlviiL  45,  xlix.  43 ;  Appian,  B.  a  iL  96,  iv.  54, 
V.  26;  Hirt  B.  A/r.25 ;  Strab.xviL  p.  828.)  [L.S.] 

BODON  (BflJSwv),  an  ancient  hero,  from  whom 
the  Thessalian  town  of  Bodone  derived  its  name. 
(Steph.  By*,  t.  v.  B«5«iMj.)  [L.  S.] 

BODUOGNA'TUS,  a  leader  of  the  Nerrii 
in  their  war  against  Caesar,  &  c.  57.  (Caea.  B,  G, 
iL  23.) 

BOEBUS  {BoC€oi\  a  son  of  Okphyrus,  fit)m 
whom  the  Thessalian  town  of  Boebe  derived  its 
name.  (Steph.  Byz.  8.  v.  Boiiji.)  [L.  S.] 

BOEDRO'MIUS  (Bori6p6tuos\  the  helper  in 
distress,  a  surname  of  Apollo  at  Athens,  the  origin 
of  which  is  explained  in  different  ways.  Accord- 
ing to  some,  the  god  was  thus  called  becanae  be 


BOETHIUS. 

had  aaisted  the  Atheniant  in  the  war  with  the 
Ainasons,  who  were  defeated  on  the  aeventh  of 
Bo^dromion,  the  day  on  which  the  Boedromia  were 
afterwards  celebmted.  (Plat.  The*.  27.)  According 
to  othen,  the  name  arose  from  the  drcnmstance, 
that  in  the  war  of  Erechtheut  and  Ion  against 
Eomolpns,  ApoUo  had  adviaed  the  Athenians  to 
rash  npon  the  enemy  with  a  war-shout  {MU  if 
they  would  conquer.  (Harpocrat,  Said.,  Etym.  M. 
S.O.  Banfip6iuos\  Cal&a.Hymn.mApolL  69.)  [L.S.] 

BOEO  {Boui)y  an  ancient  poetess  of  Delphi, 
eompoaed  a  hymn  of  which  Pausanias  (z.  5.  §  4) 
has  pnserred  fbor  lines.  Athenaeos  (iz.  p.  392^ 
e.)  dtes  a  work,  apparently  a  poem,  entitled 
'Q^Hngyyorttt,  which  seems  to  have  contained  an 
account  of  the  myths  of  men  who  had  been  turned 
into  birds,  but  he  was  doubtful  whether  it  was 
written  by  a  poetess  Boeo  or  a  poet  Boeus  (Boior) : 
Antoninus  Liberalis,  however,  quotes  it  (cc.  3, 
7,  and  1 1,  &C.)  as  the  work  of  Boons.  The 
name  of  Boeo  occurs  in  a  list  t>f  aeers  given  by 
Clemens  Alexandrinus.  (Strom,  i  p.  333,  d.,  ed. 
Paris,  1629.) 

BOECKTUS  (Botwr6s\  a  eon  of  Poseidon  or 
Itonus  and  Ame  (Antiope  or  Mehinippe),  and 
brother  of  Aeolus.  [Aeolus,  No.  3.]  He  was 
the  ancestral  hero  of  the  Boeotians,  who  derived 
their  name  from  him.  (Paus.  ix.  1.  §  1.)      [L.  S.] 

BOFTHIUS,  whose  full  name  was  Anicius 
Ma.vlius  Scvxrinus  Boxthius  (to  which  a  few 
MSSl  of  his  works  add  the  name  of  Tor^atus,  and 
commentators  prefix  by  conjecture  the  praenomen 
F'iacius  from  his  fiither^s  consulship  in  a.  d.  487), 
a  Roman  statesman  and  author,  and  remarkable  as 
standing  at  the  dose  of  the  classical  and  the  com- 
mencement of  scholastic  philosophy.  He  was 
bom  between  a.  d.  470  and  475  (as  is  inferred 
from  QmtoL  PJul.  L  1).  The  Anician  fimiily  had 
for  the  two  preceding  centuries  been  the  most  il- 
Instrioas  in  Rome  (see  Gibbon,  c.  31),  and  several 
of  its  members  have  been  reckoned  amongst  the 
direct  ancestors  of  Boethius.  But  the  only  con- 
jecture worth  notice  is  that  which  makes  his  grand- 
&ther  to  have  been  the  Flavins  Boethius  murdered 
by  Valentiuian  III.  ▲.  d.  455.  His  fiither  was 
probably  the  consul  of  a.  d.  487,  and  died  in  the 
childhood  of  his  son,  who  was  then  brought  up  by 
Bome  of  the  chief  men  at  Rome,  amongst  whom 
were  probably  Festus  and  Symmachus.  (Coruol. 
PkU.  il  3.) 

He  was  famous  for  his  general  learning  (Enno- 
dius,  Ep.  viii.  1)  and  his  laborious  transitions  of 
Greek  philosophy  (Cassiodor.  £^.  i  45)  as  well  as 
for  his  extensive  charities  to  the  poor  at  Rome, 
both  natives  and  strangers.  (Procop.  Ooth.  LI.) 
In  his  domestic  life,  he  was  singularly  happy,  as 
the  husband  of  Rusticiana,  daughter  of  Symmadius 
(ConBol,  PhiL  it  3,  4 ;  Procop^  Goth,  iii  20),  and 
the  father  of  two  sons,  Anrelius  Anidus  Symma- 
chus, and  Anidus  Manlius  Severinns  Boethius, 
who  were  consuls,  a.  o.  522.  (ConaoL  PhiL  ii.  3, 4.) 
He  naturally  rose  into  public  notice,  became  patri- 
cian before  the  usual  age  {CkmaoL  PhiL  ii.  3),  consul 
in  A.  D.  510,  as  appears  from  the  diptychon  of  his 
consulship  still  nreserved  in  Brescia  (See  Fabric. 
BiU.  LaL  iiL  15),  and  princeps  senatus.  (Procop. 
Chth.  LI.)  He  also  attracted  the  attention  of 
Theodoric,  king  of  the  Ostroffoths,  was  appointed 
(Anonym.  Valos.  p.  36)  raagister  offidorum  in  his 
court,  and  was  applied  to  by  him  for  a  mathemati- 
eal  regulation  of  the  coinage  to  prevent  forgery 


BOETHIUS. 


4.95 


(Cassiod.  Ep.  i.  10),  for  a  sun-dial  and  waters 
dock  for  Gundebald,  king  of  the  Burgundians  (ib, 
L  45),  and  for  the  recommendation  of  a  good  mu- 
sidan  to  Clovis,  king  of  the  Franks.  (lb.  iL  40.) 
And  he  reached  the  height  of  his  prosperity  when, 
on  the  inauguration  of  his  two  sons  in  the  consu- 
late, A.  D.  522,  after  pronouncing  a  panegyric  on 
Theodoric,  he  distributed  a  largess  to  the  Roman 
popuUu«  in  the  games  of  the  drcus.  (Cbmo^.  PhiL 
iL  3.) 

This  happiness  was  suddenly  overcast.  He  had 
resolved,  on  his  entrance  into  public  life,  to  carry 
out  the  saying  of  Pkto,  **that  the  world  would 
only  be  happy  when  kings  became  philosophers,  or 
philosophers  beaune  kings.**  He  protected  and 
relieved  the  provincials  from  the  pubUc  and  private 
rapine  to  which  they  were  exposed,  defended  the 
Campanians  against  the  praefect  of  the  praetorium, 
saved  Paulinus  from  **the  dogs  of  the  palace,**  and 
restrained  the  oppressions  of  the  barbarian  officers, 
Triguilla  and  Conigastus.  (ComoL  Phil.  i.  4.)  This 
unflinching  integrity  naturally  provoked  enmity  in 
the  court  of  Theodoric;  and  the  boldness  with 
which  he  pleaded  the  cause  of  Albinus,  when  ac- 
cused of  treason  by  the  informer  Cyprianus,  seems 
to  have  been  the  plea  on  which  Gaudentlus,  Opilio, 
and  Basilius  chai^  him  and  Symmachus  with 
the  intention  of  delivering  Rome  from  the  barbar 
nan  yoke, — to  which  was  added  the  charge  of 
sacrilege  or  magic.  A  sentence  of  confiscation  and 
death  was  passed  against  him  unheard  (Cotuol. 
Phil.  \.  4),  and  he  was  imprisoned  at  Ticinum  in 
the  baptistry  of  the  church,  which  was  to  be  seen  at 
Pavia  till  1 584  (Tiraboschi,  vol.  iiL  lib.  i.  c  4),  dur- 
ing which  time  he  wrote  his  book  **De  Consolatione 
Philosophiae.**  He  was  executed  at  Calvenzano  (in 
agro  Calventiano)  (Anon3rm.  Vales,  p.  36),  or  ac- 
cording to  the  general  belief,  at  Ticinum,  by  behead- 
ing ( Anast  Vit.  Pontif.  in  Joanne  J. ;  Almoin.  HisL 
Frano.u.  1 ),  or  (according  to  Anonym.  Vales,  p.  36) 
by  the  torture  of  a  cord  drawn  round  his  head  till 
the  eyes  were  forced  from  their  sockets,  and  then  by 
beating  with  dubs  till  he  expired.  Symmachus 
was  also  beheaded,  and  Rusticiana  reduced  to  po- 
verty, till  Anudasontha,  widow  of  Theodoric  and 
regent  during  her  son*8  minority,  replaced  his  sta- 
tues and  restored  to  her  his  confiscated  property. 
(Procop. Goik. L  2,  i4 IMC.  10;  Jomand. RA.  Get.  89.) 
Rusticiana  was,  however,  on  the  sack  of  Rome,  in 
A.  D.  541,  chiefly  by  her  liberality  to  the  besieged, 
again  reduced  to  beggary,  and  was  only  saved  by 
the  kindness  of  Totila  from  the  fury  which  this 
liberality,  as  well  as  her  destruction  of  Theodoric*s 
statues  in  revenge  for  her  husband  and  father,  had 
exdted  in  the  Gothic  army.  (Procop.  GotL  iii.  20.) 
In  A.  D.  722,  a  tomb  was  erected  to  Boethius's 
memory  by  Luitprand,  king  of  the  Lombards,  in 
the  church  of  S.  Pietro  Cielo  d'Oro,  and  in  a.  d. 
990,  a  more  magnificent  one  by  Otho  III.,  with  an 
epitaph  by  pope  Sylvester  II.  (Tiraboschi,  voL  iii. 
Kb.  L  c.  4.) 

.  With  the  fiicts  stated  above  have  been  mixed 
np  various  stories,  more  or  less  disputed,  which 
seem  to  have  grown  with  the  growth  of  his  post- 
humous reputation. 

1.  The  story  of  his  eighteen  years*  stay  at 
Athens,  and  attendance  on  the  lectures  of  Proclus, 
rests  only  on  the  authority  of  the  spurious  treatise 
**  De  Disdplina  Scholarium,*''  proved  by  Thomasius 
to  have  been  written  by  Thomas  Brabantinus,  or 
Cantipnitmus.   The  sentence  of  Cassiodorus  (L  45) 


496 


BOETHIUS. 


inaccnrately  quoted  by  Gibbon  ("Athenienuum 
scholas  [not  Athenas]  \onai  ponttt*  [not  positos] 
introicti^*)  as  a  proof  of  ois  yisit  to  Athens,  is 
really  a  statement  of  the  leverse,  being  a  rhetorical 
assertion  of  the  fiict,  that  though  living  at  Rome, 
he  was  well  acquainted  with  the  philosophy  of 
Greece.  Compare  the  similar  expressions  in  the 
same  letter  :  *^  Plato  . . .  Arittotelei  . . .  Quirinali 
fxxe  ditoepianL" 

2.  The  three  consulships  sometimes  ascribed  to 
him  are  made  up  from  that  of  his  father  in  487, 
and  that  of  his  sons  in  5*22. 

3.  Besides  his  wife,  Rusticiana,  later  and  espe- 
cially Sicilian  writers  have  supposed,  that  he  was 
previously  the  husband  of  a  Sicilian  lady,  Elpis, 
authoress  of  two  hymns  used  in  the  Breviary 
(•*  Decora  lux,"  and  **  Beate  Pastor,"  or  according 
to  others,  **  Aurea  luce,"  and  **  Felix  per  omnes"), 
and  by  her  to  have  had  two  sons,  Patricius  and 
Hypatius,  Greek  consuls  in  a.  d.  500.  But  this 
has  no  ground  in  history :  the  expression  **"  socer- 
omm,"  in  ContoL  PhiL  ii.  3,  ^refers  not  to  two 
£Ekther8-in-lAw,  but  to  the  parents  of  Rusticiana ; 
and  the  epitaph  of  Elpis,  which  is  the  only  authen- 
tic record  of  her  life,  contradicts  the  story  altoge- 
ther, by  implying  that  she  followed  her  husband 
(who  is  not  named)  into  exile,  which  would  of 
course  leave  no  time  for  his  second  marriage  and 
children.    (See  Tiraboschi,  vol.  iii.  lib.  i.  c  4.) 

4.  Paulus  Diaconus  (book  viL),  Anastasius  ( VU, 
Pontif,  m  Joaime  I.),  and  later  writers,  have 
connected  his  death  with  the  embassy  of  pope 
John  I.  to  Constantinople  for  the  protection  of  ue 
Catholics,  in  which  he  is  aUeged  to  have  been  im- 
plicated. But  this  story,  not  being  alluded  to  in 
the  earlier  accounts,  appears  to  have  arisen,  like 
the  last-mentioned  one,  from  the  desire  to  connect 
his  name  more  distinctly  with  Christianity,  which 
leads  to  the  last  and  most  signal  variation  in  his 
history. 

5.  He  was  long  considered  as  a  Catholic  saint 
and  martyr,  and  in  later  times  stories  were  current 
of  his  having  been  a  friend  of  St.  Benedict,  and 
having  supped  at  Monte  Cassino  (Trithemius,  ap. 
Fabric.  BibL  LaL  iii.  15),  and  again  of  miracles  at 
his  death,  as  carrying  his  head  in  his  hand  (Life 
of  him  by  Martianus,  ap.  Baron,  AnnaL  a.  d,  526, 
No.  17,  18),  which  last  indeed  probably  arose 
from  the  fiict  of  this  being  the  symbolical  represen- 
tation of  martyrdom  by  decapitation ;  as  the  parti- 
cular day  of  his  death  (Oct  23)  was  probably 
fixed  by  its  being  the  day  of  two  other  saints  of 
the  same  name  of  Severinus. 

Whatever  may  be  thonp^ht  of  these  details,  the 
question  of  his  Christianity  itself  is  beset  with 
difficulties  in  whichever  way  it  may  be  determined. 
On  the  one  hand,  if  the  works  on  dogmatical  theo- 
logy ascribed  to  him  be  really  his,  the  question  is 
settled  in  the  affirmative.  But,  in  that  case,  the 
total  omission  of  all  mention  of  Christianity  in  the 
**  Consolatio  Philosophiae,"  in  passages  and  under 
circumstances  where  its  mention  seemed  to  be  im- 
peratively demanded,  becomes  so  great  a  perplexity 
that  various  expedients  have  been  adopted  to  solve  it 
Bertius  conjectured,  that  there  was  to  have  been 
a  sixth  book,  which  was  interrupted  by  his  death. 
Olareanus,  though  partly  on  other  grounds,  with  the 
independent  judgment  for  which  he  is  commended 
by  Niebuhr,  rejected  the  work  itself  as  spurious. 
Finally,  Professor  Hand,  in  Ersch  and  Gruber^s 
Emydopddie^  has  with  much  ingenuity  maintained 


BOETHIUS. 

the  opposite  hypothesis,  viz.  that  Boeduoa  was  not 
a  Christian  at  all,  and  that  the  theological  works 
ascribed  to  him  were  written  by  another  Boethiua^ 
who  was  afterwards  confounded  with  him ;  and 
hence  the  origin  or  confirmation  of  the  mistake. 
In  fikvour  of  this  theory  may  be  mentioned,  over 
and  above  the  general  argument  arising  from  the 
Ootuolaiio  PhilosophiaSy  (\,)  The  numb«r  of  per- 
sons of  the  name  of  Boethius  in  or  about  that 
time.  See  Fabric.  Bibl,  LaU  iii.  15.  (2.)  The 
tendency  of  that  age  to  confound  persons  of  in- 
ferior note  with  their  more  fiunous  namesakes,  aa 
well  as  to  publish  anonymous  works  under  cele- 
brated names ;  as,  for  example,  the  ascription 
to  St  Athanasius  of  the  hymn  **  Quicnnque  vult,^* 
or  to  St  Dionysius  the  Areopogite,  of  the  works 
which  go  under  his  name.  (3.)  The  evidently 
fabulous  character  of  all  the  coada  in  his  life 
alleged  to  prove  his  Christianity.  (4.)  The  ten- 
dency which  appears  increasingly  onwards  through 
the  middle  ages  to  Christianise  eminent  heathens  ; 
as,  for  example,  the  embodiment  of  such  traditions 
with  regard  to  Trajan,  Virgil,  and  Statius,  in  the 
Divina  Comedia  of  Dante.  Still  sufficient  difficul- 
ties remain  to  prevent  an  implicit  acquiescence  in 
this  hypothesis.  Though  no  author  quotes  the 
theological  works  of  Boetliius  before  Hincmar  (▲.  d. 
850),  yet  there  is  no  trace  of  any  doubt  as  to  their 
genuineness  ;  and  also,  though  Uie  general  tone  of 
the  Consolatio  is  heathen,  a  few  phrases  seem  to 
savour  of  a  belief  in  Christianity,  e.  g»  antgeUoa 
virtute{i^,  5), patriam  for  **  heaven"  (v.  1,  iv.  1), 
vert  praetna  Uaninit  (iv.  1). 

After  all,  however  the  critical  question  be 
settled,  the  character  of  Boethius  is  not  much 
afifected  by  it  For  at  it  must  be  determined  al- 
most entirely  from  the  "  Consolatio,"  in  which  he 
speaks  with  his  whole  heart,  and  not  from  tha 
abstract  statements  of  doctrine  in  the  theological 
treatises,  which,  even  if  genuine,  are  chiefly  com- 
piled with  hardly  an  expression  of  personid  fisel- 
ing,  from  the  works  of  St  Augustin,  on  the  one 
hand  the  general  silence  on  the  subject  of  Chrift* 
tianity  in  such  a  book  at  such  a  period  of  his  life, 
proves  that,  if  he  was  a  Christian,  its  doctrines 
could  hardly  have  been  a  part  of  his  living  belief ; 
on  the  other  hand,  the  incidental  phrases  above 
quoted,  the  strong  religious  ikeism  which  pervades 
Uie  whole  work,  the  real  belief  which  it  indicates 
in  prayer  and  Providence,  and  the  unusually  high 
tone  of  his  public  life,  prove  that,  if  a  heathen,  his 
general  character  must  have  been  deeply  tinged 
by  the  contemporaneous  influence  of  Chnstianity. 

He  would  thus  seem  to  have  been  one  of  a  pro- 
bably laige  class  of  men,  such  as  will  always  be 
found  in  epochs  between  the  fidl  of  one  system  of 
belief  and  the  rise  of  another,  and  who  by  hovering 
on  the  confines  of  each  can  hardly  be  assigned  ex- 
clusively to  either, — one  who,  like  Epictetns  and 
the  Antoninea,  and,  nearer  his  own  time,  the  poet 
Clandian  and  the  historian  Zosimus,  was  by  his 
deep  attachment  to  the  institutions  and  literature 
of  Greece  and  Rome  led  to  look  for  practical  sup- 
port to  a  heathen  or  half-heathen  philosophy  ; 
whilst  like  them,  but  in  a  greater  degree,  his 
religious  and  moral  views  received  an  elevation 
firom  their  contact  with  the  now  established  faith 
of  Christianity. 

The  middle  position  which  he  thus  occupied  by 
his  personal  character  and  belief,  he  also  occupies 
in  the  general  history  and  literature  of  the  world. 


BOETHIUS. 
Bong  the  last  Roman  of  any  note  who  nndentood 
the  language  and  studied  the  literature  of  Greece, 
and  liTing  on  the  boundary  of  the  ancient  and 
modem  world,  he  is  one  of  the  most  important  links 
between  them.  As  it  had  been  the  great  object  of 
his  publie  life  to  protect  the  declining  fortunes  of 
Rome  against  the  oppression  of  the  barbarian  in- 
raders,  so  it  was  the  great  object  of  his  literary 
life  to  keep  alive  the  expiring  light  of  Greek 
literature  amidst  the  growing  ignorance  of  the  age. 
The  complete  ruin  of  the  ancient  world,  which  fol- 
lowed •almost  immediately  on  his  death,  imparte<? 
to  this  object  an  importance  and  to  himself  s 
celebrity  fiir  beyond  what  he  could  ever  ha^ 
anticipated.  In  the  total  ignorance  of  Qitek 
wtiten  which  prevailed  from  the  6th  to  the  Mth 
eentory,  he  was  looked  upon  as  the  head  and  type 
of  all  philosophers,  as  Augustin  was  of  all  tkeology 
and  Virgil  of  all  literature,  and  henoe  the  tendency 
tfarou^out  the  middle  ages  to  invest  him  with  a 
distinctly  Christian  and  ahnost  miiaculoos  charac- 
ter.   In  Dante,e.  a.  he  is  thus  described  iPctrad,  x. 

Per  veder  ogni  ben  dentro  vi  gfde 
L*  anima  santa,  che  *1  mondo  fiiilaoe 
Fa  manifesto  a  chi  di  lei  ben  ode  ; 
Lo  corpo,  ond  'eUa  fa  caociata.  giaoe 
Giuso  in  Cieldanro,  ed  esss  da  martiro 
£  da  esiglio  venne  a  questa  pace. 
AfWrthe  introduction  of  the  w«rks  of  Aristotle  into 
Europe  in  the  13th  century,  Bt>ethius*s  fame  gradu- 
ally died  away,  and  he  affordi  a  remarkable  instance 
of  an  author,  who  having  served  a  great  purpose  for 
nearly  1000  years,  now  that  that  purpose  has  been 
accomplished,  will  sink  inta  obscurity  as  general  as 
was  once  his  celebrity.  The  fint  author  who 
quotes  his  works  is  Hincmar  (i  211,  460,  474, 
521 X  ^  D.  850,  and  in  the  subsequent  literature 
of  the  middle  ages  the  Consohitio  gave  birth  to 
imitations,  translations,  and  commentaries,  in> 
numerable.  (Warton's  Eng.  Poet,  ii.  342,  343.) 
Of  four  classics  in  the  Paris  library  in  a.  d.  1300 
this  was  one.  (lb.  i.  p.  czii.)  Of  translations  the 
most  fiunous  were  one  into  Greek,  of  the  poetical 
portions  of  the  work,  by  Mazimus  Planudes  (first 
published  by  Weber,  Darmstadt,  1833),  into 
Hebrew  by  Ben  Banschet  (Wol£  BiU,  HA,  i. 
229,  1092,  243,  354,  369  ;  Fabric.  BihL  LaL  iil 
15),  into  old  High  German  at  the  beginning  of  the 
1 1th  century,  by  St.  Gallen ;  into  French  by  J. 
Mean,  in  1300,  at  the  order  of  Philip  the  Fair ; 
but  above  all,  that  into  Anglo- Sazon  by  Alfred 
the  Great,  which  is  doubly  interesting,  (1.)  as  one 
of  the  earliest  specimens  of  Anglo-Saxon  literature; 
(2.)  as  the  chief  literary  relic  of  Alfred  himself^ 
whose  own  mind  appears  not  only  in  the  freedom 
of  the  translation,  but  also  in  large  original  inser- 
tions relative  to  the  kingly  office,  or  to  Christian 
history,  which  hut  fact  strikingly  illustrates  the 
total  absence  of  any  such  in  Boethius*s  own  work. 
(Of  this  the  best  edition  is  by  J.  S.  Cardale,  with 
notes  and  translation,  1828.) 

Of  imitations  may  be  mentioned  (1),  Chaucer^s 
Testament  of  Love.  ( Warton*s  Eng,PoeL  ii.  295.) 
2.  CoiuolaHo  Monackorum,  by  Echard,  1130.  3. 
Cotuolatio  TheologioByhyOenoiL  4.  TheKing^s 
Complaint,  by  James  I.  5.  An  Imitation,  by 
Charles,  Duke  of  Orleans,  in  the  15th  century. 
■  Boethius^s  own  works  are  as  follow: — 1.  De 
CoMolatiome  PkSotophiae,  Of  its  moral  and 
religious  character  no  more  need  be  said.     In  a 


BOETHUS. 


497 


literary  point  of  view,  it  is  a  dialogue  between 
himself  and  Philosophy,  much  in  the  style  of  the 
Pastor  of  Hermas, — a  work  which  it  resembles  in 
the  liveliness  of  personification,  though  inferior  to 
it  in  variety  and  superior  in  diction.  The  alter- 
nation of  prose  and  verse  is  thought  to  have  been 
si^Q^ted  by  the  nearly  contemporary  worl:  of 
Jtfarcianus  Capella  on  the  nuptials  of  Mercury  and 
Philology.  The  verses  are  almost  entire-ljr  hot- 
rowed  from  Seneca. 

2.  De  UnittUe  et  Uno,  and  De  ArUhneUca  Ubn 
ii  ;  3.  2^  Mmica  libri  y.\  A,  De  Gecmeiria  libri 
iL  ;  5.  In  Porphyrii  Phoenicia  laagogen  de  Praedi- 
oabilibua  a  Vidormo  trcmelatam  DiUoffi  ii. ;  6.  In 
eandem  a  $e  Latins  venam  Expontio  aeeunda  libne 
iatidem  ;  7.  In  QUegoriai  AristoteUs  libri  ii. ;  8. 
In  Ubrum  Aristotelia  de  Inierpretatione  Afinorum 
Commentariorum  libri  ii.,  and  a  second  ed.  called 
Commeni,  Afajora,  in  6  books  ;  9.  Analytioorum 
AristoteUs priorum  et  posteriorum  libri  iv.;  10.  In- 
troductio  ad  Caiegorioos  Syllogismos  ;  II.  De  S^fUo- 
gismo  Categorieo  libri  ii.,  and  De  Hypotketioo  libri 
iL  ;  12.  DeDicisione^  and  De  DefiniOone ;  13.  To- 
pioontm  Aristoidis  Ubri  viii. ;  14.  Elenchorum  So- 
pUsiioontm  libri  iL  ;  15.  In  Topioa  Ciceronis  libri 
vi. ;  le.De  DifferentUs  Topida  Ubri  iv.  The  first 
collected  edition  of  his  works  was  published  at 
Venet,  fol.,  1491  (or  1492);  the  best  and  most 
complete  at  Basel,  1570,  fol. 

The  chief  ancient  authorities  for  his  life  are  the 
Epistles  of  Ennodius  and  Cassiodorus,  and  the 
History  of  Procopius.  The  chief  modem  autho- 
rities are  Fabric.  ^ibU  Lot.  iii.  15;  Tiraboschi, 
vol  iiL  lib.  1.  cap.  4  ;  Hand,  in  Ersch  and  Gruber^s 
Enofdopadie ;  Barberini,  CriL  storioa  Exposizione 
deUa  Vita  di  Sev.  Boexioy  Pavia,  1783  ;  Heyne, 
Censura  ingenU^  ^c  BoethH,  Gottin.l 806.  [A.  P.  S.J 

BOE'THUS  (BrniBos).  1.  A  Stoic  phUosophcr 
whoperhaps  lived  even  before  the  time  of  Chrysippus, 
and  was  the  author  of  several  works.  One  of  them 
was  entitled  ircpi  ip^trtvs,  from  which  Diogenes 
Laertius  (viL  148)  quotes  his  opinion  about  the 
essence  of  God ;  another  was  called  ircpl  tlfuxpijUwis^ 
of  which  the  same  writer  (viL  149)  mentions  the 
eleventh  book.  This  latter  work  is,  in  all  proba- 
bility the  one  to  which  Cicero  refers  in  his  treatise 
on  Divination  (L  8,  iL  21).  Philo  (de  Mund, 
incorrupt.  iL  p.  497,  ed.  Mangey)  mentions  him 
together  with  Posidonios,  and  it  is  not  improbable 
that  this  Boethus  is  the  one  mentioned  by  Plu- 
taroh.  (De  Pladt,  PhUos.  iiL  2.) 

2.  Ail  Epicurean  philosopher  and  geometrician, 
who  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch  (de  Pyth.  Orac  p. 
396,  d.),  and  is  introduced  by  the  same  writer  in 
the  Symposiaca  (v.  1,  p.  673,  c);  but  nothmg  fur- 
ther is  known  about  him. 

3.  A  Platonic  philosopher  and  grammarian,  who 
wrote  a  Lexicon  to  Plato*s  works  (awayttyi^ 
A^(cctfv  TlKarefvuevy\  dedicated  to  Melanthus, 
which  Photius  (Cod.  154)  preferred  to  the  similar 
work  of  Timaeus  still  extant.  Another  work  on 
the  ambiguous  words  of  Plato  (irepl  r£y  irc^  IlAa. 
Ttnn  diropovfjUvefy  \i^ew)  was  dedicated  to  Athe- 
nagoras.  (Phot.  Chd,  155.)  Whether  he  is  the 
same  as  the  Boethus  who  wrote  an  exegesis  to  the 
Phaenomena  of  Aratus  (Geminus,  Introd.  ad  Pkaen, 
14)  is  uncertain,  and  also  whether  he  is  the  one 
against  whom  Porphyrins  wrote  his  work  vtpl 
^Xnt'  (Euseb.  Praep.  Evang,  xiv.  1 0,  xy.  1 1, 16 } 
oomp.  Hesych.  s,t».  Bid  totmv  Kpiriis ;  Aeneas, 
Gaz.  neopkr.  p.  16.)  [L.  &] 

2k 


498 


BOGUD. 


BOETHUS  (B^Oof),  lomamed  Sidokius,  was 
bom  at  Sidon  in  Phoenicia.  Ab  he  is  called  a  dis- 
ciple of  the  Peripatetic  Andronieos  of  Rhodes 
(Ammon.  Herm.  Chmmeni.  in  Aritiot,  CoUep.  p.  8, 
ei  Aid.  1546),  he  must  have  tiayelled  at  an  early 
Bgt  to  Rome  and  Athens,  in  which  cities  Andro- 
nicni  is  known  to  have  tanght.  Strabo  (xvv.  p. 
757),  who  mentions  him  and  his  brother  Diodotvis 
among  the  celebrated  persons  of  Sidon,  speaks  of 
him  at  ihe  same  time  as  his  own  teacher  in  the 
Peripatetie  philosophy.  Among  his  works,  all  of 
which  are  ivow  lost,  there  was  one  on  the  nature 
of  the  Bonl,  and  also  a  commentary  on  Aristotle^s 
Categories,  which  is  mentioned  by  Ammonias  in 
his  commentary  on  the  same  work  of  Aristotle. 
Ammonius  quotes  also  an  opinion  of  Boethus  con- 
cerning the  study  of  the  works  of  Aristotle,  viz. 
that  the  student  should  begin  with  the  Physics 
(hr6  Trjs  ^wruojt),  whereas  Andronicus  had  main- 
tained, that  the  beginning  should  be  made  dw^ 
Trjf  Xtyyuajfy  ilns  mpt  rijv  ds-^Sci^iv  ylvrreu, 
(Fabric.  BibL  Graec  iii.  p.  480 ;  Schneider,  Epp- 
metrum  III.  ad  Arittot,  Hid,  Aninu  p.  xcv.; 
Buhle,  ArisUd.  Opera,  i.  p.  297;  Stahr,  Arittotdia, 
iL  p.  129,  &c)  [A.  a] 

BOETHUS  (Bon96s),  the  author  of  an  epigram 
in  the  Greek  Anthology  in  praise  of  Pyhides,  a 
pantomime  in  the  time  of  Augustus,  was  a  native 
of  Tarsus.  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  674)  describes  him  as 
a  bad  citizen  and  a  bad  poet,  who  gained  the 
fikvour  of  Antony  by  some  verses  on  the  battle  of 
Philippic  and  was  set  by  him  over  the  gymnasium 
and  public  games  in  Tarsus.  In  this  office  he  was 
guilty  of  peculation,  but  escaped  punishment  by 
flattering  Antony.  He  was  afterwards  expelled 
from  Tarsus  by  Athenodonis,  with  the  approbation 
of  Augustus.  [P.  S.] 

BOF/THUS  (Boi?a({0>  &  sculptor  and  embosser 
or  chaser  of  Carthage  (Pans.  v.  17.  §  1)  of  uncer- 
tain age.  Pliny  {H,N,  xxxiiu  12.  s.  55)  praises 
his  excellence  in  embossing  and  (xxxiv.  8.  s.  19) 
in  sculpture.  MtiUer  (Handb.  d.  Ardu  §  159.  1) 
suspects,  and  not  without  good  reason,  that  the  read- 
ing Kapx'l^*^^'^*  ^  corrupted  out  of  Ka^xyl^o^^os. 
The  artist  would  then  not  be  an  inhabitant  or  even 
a  native  of  the  barbarian  Carthage,  but  of  the 
Greek  town  of  Chalcedon  in  Asia  Minor.  [ Acra- 
0A8.]  [W.  L] 

BOEUS  (Boi^s),  a  son  of  Heracles,  and  founder 
of  the  Laconian  town  of  Boeae,  to  which  he  led 
colonists  from  Etis,  Aphrodisias,  and  Side.  (Pans, 
iii.  22.  §  9.)  [L.  S] 

BOEUS.    [BoK).] 

BOGES  (Biiyjis),  the  Persian  governor  of  Eion 
in  Thrace,  when  Xerxes  invaded  Greece  in  b.  c. 
480.  Boges  continued  to  hold  the  place  till  b.  a 
476,  when  it  was  besieged  by  the  Athenians  under 
Cimon.  Boges,  finding  that  he  was  unable  to  de- 
fend the  town,  and  refusing  to  surrender  it,  killed 
his  wife,  children,  and  fiunily,  and  set  fire  to  the 
place,  in  which  he  himself  perished.  ( Herod.  viL  1 1 3, 
107 ;  Pint.  dm.  7,  who  caUs  him  Boi^t ;  Pans, 
viii.  8.  §  5,  who  calls  him  Boif  s ;  Polyaen.  viL  24, 
who  calls  him  BApyns  ;  comp.  Diod.  xi.  60.) 

BOGUD  {Boyo6at)  was  king  of  Manretania 
Tingitana,  in  which  tide  he  was  confinned  by 
Julius  Caesar,  b.  c  49,  as  a  reward  for  his  ad- 
herence to  him  in  opposition  to  the  party  of  Pom- 
pey.  (Dion  Cass.  xlL  42 ;  comp.  Cic.  ad  Fam.  x. 
32 ;  Sueton.  JuL  52.)  Accordingly,  while  Caesar 
was  eng^g|6d  with  his  rival  in  Greece,  B.  c.  48,  we 


BOLUS. 

find  Bogud  zealously  lending  his  aid  to  Cassias 
Longinus,  Caesar^s  pro-praetor  in  further  Spain,  to 
quell  the  sedition  in  that  province.  (Hirt  Bell, 
Alex.  62.)  Again,  during  Caesar^s  campaign  in 
Africa,  B.  c.  46,  Manretania  was  invaded  unsuocesa- 
fully  by  the  young  Cn.  Pompey ;  and  when  Juba, 
the  Numidian,  was  hastening  to  join  his  forces  to 
those  of  Q.  Metellus  Scipio,  Bogad  attacked  his 
dominions  at  the  instigation  of  the  Roman  exile 
P.  Sitius,  and  obliged  him  to  return  for  their  de- 
fence. (Hirt  BelL  A/ric  23,  25,  comp.  c  95  ; 
Dion  Cass,  xliii.  3.)  In  Caesar's  war  in  Spain 
sgainst  Pompey's  sons,  b.  a  45,  Bogud  joined  the 
mier  in  person  ;  and  it  was  indeed  by  his  attack 
on  the  camp  of  Cn.  Pompey  at  the  battle  of  Munda 
that  Labienus  was  drawn  frtnn  his  post  in  the  field 
to  co\er  it,  and  the  scale  was  thus  tamed  in  Cae- 
sar's &vour.  (Dion  Cass,  xliii.  38.)  After  the 
murder  of  Caesar,  Bogud  espoused  the  side  of 
Antony,  and  it  was  perhaps  for  the  furtherance  of 
these  intcresto  that  he  crossed  over  to  Spain  in 
B.  a  38,  aiidso  lost  his  kingdom  through  a  revolt  of 
his  subjects,  fomented  in  his  absence  by  Bocchai^ 
This  prince's  usurpation  was  confinned  by  Octar 
vius,  and  seems  to  have  been  accompanied  with  the 
gift  of  a  fr«et  constitution  to  the  Tingitanians. 
(Dion  Cass.  xlviiL  45.)  Upon  this,  Bogud  betook 
himself  into  Greece  to  Antony,  for  whom  we  aftex^ 
wards  find  him  holding  the  town  of  Methone,  at 
the  capture  of  whi<^  by  Agrippa  he  lost  his  life 
about  the  end  of  &  c.  32  or  the  beginning  of  31. 
(Dion  Cass.  L  11.)  [E.  E.] 

BOIOCALUS,  the  leader  of  the  Ansibarii,  a 
German  people,  was  a  man  of  great  renown,  and 
had  long  been  fsithful  to  the  Romans,  but  made 
war  against  them  in  a.  d.  59.    (Tac  Ann.  xiiL 

55,  56.) 

BOIORIX,  a  chieftain  of  the  the  Boii,  who  in 
B.  c  194,  together  with  his  two  brothers,  excited 
his  countrymen  to  revolt  from  the  Romans,  and 
fought  an  indecisive  battle  with  Tib.  Sempronius, 
the  consul,  who  had  advanced  into  his  territory. 
The  Boii  continued  to  give  the  Romans  trouble  for 
several  successive  years,  till  their  reduction  by 
Scipio  in  &  c  191 ;  but  of  Boiorix  himself  we  find 
no  further  mention  in  Livy.    (Liv.  xxxiv.  46,  47, 

56,  XXXV.  4,  5,  40,  xxxvi  38,  39.)         [E.  E.] 
BOLA'NUS,  a  friend  of  Cicero's,  recommended 

by  him  to  P.  Sulpicius  in  a  c.  54.  (Cic  ad  Fam, 
XiiL  77.) 

Bolanns  also  occun  in  Horace  (jSaL  I  9.  11)  as 
the  name  of  a  well-known  furious  fellow,  who 
would  not  submit  to  any  insult  or  impertinence. 

BOLA'NUS,  VE'TTIUS,  commanded  a  legion 
under  Corbulo  in  the  war  against  Tigranes  in  Ar- 
menia, A.  D.  63,  and  was  appointed  governor  of 
Britain  in  69,  in  the  place  of  Trebellius  Maximus. 
In  the  dvil  war  between  Vespasian  and  Vitellius, 
Bolanus  did  not  decbiro  in  fiivonr  of  either ;  and, 
during  his  government  of  the  province,  he  attempt- 
ed nothing  against  the  Britons,  and  allowed  his 
troops  great  licence.  But,  as  his  administration 
was  marked  by  integrity,  he  was  popular  in  the 
province.  The  praises  which  Statins  bestows  upuu 
Bolanus  in  the  poem  {SUv,  v.  2.  34,  &c),  addressed 
to  his  son  Crispinus,  must  be  set  down  to  flatter}'. 
(Tac.  Ann,  xv.  3,  Hid.  iL  65,  97,  Affrie.  3»  16.) 

BO'LGIUS.     [BaLGius.] 

BOLIS.     [AcHABUS  p.  8,  a.] 

BOLUS  (BtfAof).  Under  this  name  Suidas,  and 
Eudocia  after  him,  mention  a  Pythagorean  philo- 


BOMILCAR. 

■oplier  of  Mende,  to  whom  they  ascribe  Mrenl 
woika,  wiiieh  an  otherwise  entirely  unknowD. 
From  this  Pythagorean,  Suidas  distinguiahes  a 
Bofais  who  WBB  a  philosopher  of  the  school  of  De- 
moeritna,  who  wrote  on  medicine  and  also  an  his- 
torical work.  But,  from  a  passage  of  Columella 
(tu.  5  ;  eoinp.  Stobaeus,  Serm,  61),  it  appears  that 
Bolus  of  Mende  and  the  follower  of  Democritns 
w«ie  one  and  the  same  person ;  and  he  seems  to 
have  lived  subsequently  to  the  time  of  Theophrastua, 
whose  work  on  plants  he  appears  to  have  known. 
(Steph.  Byz.  a.«.  "A^rvvaes;  Schol.  ad  NieantL 
Theriac  764.)  [L.  S.] 

BOMILCAR  (BofdkKas^  BoafJXKas).  1.  A 
eommander  of  the  Carthaginiani  against  Agar 
thodes,  when  the  latter  invaded  Afirica,  b.  c.  31 0. 
In  the  first  battle  with  the  invaders,  Bomilcar,  bis 
coHeague  Hanno  having  fiUlen,  betrayed  the  fortune 
of  the  day  to  the  enemy,  with  the  view,  according 
to  Diodoma,  of  humbling  the  spirit  of  his  country- 
men, and  so  making  himself  tyrant  of  Carthage. 
(Diod.  zx.  10,12;  comp.Arist.  J*oliL  v.  11,  ed. 
Bekk.)  Two  years  after  this,  &  a  808,  after 
many  ddays  and  misgiving  he  attempted  to  seiae 
the  government  with  the  aid  of  500  citizens  and  a 
number  of  mercenaries ;  but  his  followers  were  in- 
duced to  desert  him  by  promises  of  pardon,  and  he 
himself  was  taken  and  crucified.  (Diod.  xx.  43, 44 ; 
Justin,  xziL  7.) 

2.  Father  of  the  Hbbho  who  commanded  a  portion 
of  Hannibal^B  army  at  the  passage  of  the  Rhone, 
B.C.218.  This  Bomilcar  seems  to  have  been  one 
of  the  Carthaginian  SufRetes  (res^  not  praetor ;  see 
Gottling,  Exeura.  iii.  ad  AruL  Fdii,  p.  484),  and 
to  have  presided  in  that  assembly  of  the  senate 
in  which  the  second  Punic  war  was  resoWed  on. 
(Polyb.  iii  33, 42 ;  Liv.  xxL  18, 27, 28.) 

3.  Commander  of  the  Carthaginian  supplies 
whidi  were  voted  to  Hannibal  after  the  battle  of 
Cannae,  a  c.  216,  and  with  which  he  arrived  in 
Italy  in  the  ensuing  year.  (Liv.  xxiiL  18,  41.) 
In  B.C.  214,  he  was  sent  with  fifty-five  ships  to 
the  aid  of  Syracuse,  then  besieged  by  the  Romans; 
but,  finding  himself  unable  to  cope  with  the  supe- 
rior fleet  of  the  enemy,  he  withdrew  to  Africa. 
(Liv.  zxiv.  36.)  Two  years  after,  we  again  find 
him  at  Syracuse ;  for  we  hear  of  his  miScing  his 
escape  out  of  the  harbour,  carrying  to  Carthage 
intelligence  of  the  perilous  state  of  the  dty  (all  of 
which,  except  Achzadina,  was  in  the  possesrion  of 
Marcellus),  and  returning  within  a  fow  da^pa  with 
100  ships.  (Liv.  xxv.  25.)  In  the  same  year,  on 
the  destruction  by  pestilence  of  the  Carthaginian 
land-forces  under  Hippocrates  and  Himilco,  Bo- 
milcar again  sailed  to  Carthage  with  the  news, 
and  returned  with  130  ships,  but  was  prevented 
by  Marcellus  from  reaching  Syracuse.  He  then 
proceeded  to  Tarentum,  apparently  with  the  view 
oi  cutting  oif  the  supplies  of  the  Roman  garrison 
in  that  town;  but,  as  the  presence  of  his  force 
only  increased  the  scarcity  under  which  the  Taren- 
tines  themselves  suffered,  they  were  obliged  to 
dismiss  him.  (Liv.  xxv.  27,  xxvi  20 ;  comp.  Po- 
lyb. ^fddL  Rel  ix.  1 ;  Schweiff.  ad  loc.) 

4.  A  Numidian,  deep  in  the  confidence  of  Ju- 
gurtha,  by  whom  he  was  employed  on  many  secret 
servicea.  In  particular,  when  Juguriha  was  at 
Rome,  in  &  c.  108,  Bomilcar  undertook  and  ef- 
fected for  him  the  assassination  of  Massiva,  who 
happened  to  be  at  Rome  at  the  same  time,  and 
who»  as  well  as  Jugurtha  himself  was  a  grandson 


BONA  DEA« 


499 


of  Masinissa,  and  a  rival  ckimant  to  the  throne  of 
Numidi^  The  murder  was  discovered  and  traced 
to  BomOcar,  who  was  obliged  to  enter  into  lai^ga 
recognisances  to  appear  and  stand  his  trial ;  but, 
before  the  trial  came  on,  his  master  privately  sent 
him  back  to  Africa.  (Sail.  Jug,  35 ;  comp.  Liv. 
EpiL  64.)  In  the  ensuing  year,  we  find  him  com- 
manding a  portion  of  Jugurtha^s  army,  with  which 
he  was  defeated  in  a  skiimish  at  the  river  Mu- 
thul  by  Rutilins,  lieutenant  of  Metellns.  (Sail. 
Jtig,  49, 52, 53.)  In  the  winter  of  the  same  year 
Metellns,  after  his  unsuccessful  attempt  on  Zama, 
engaged  Bomilcar  bv  promises  of  Roman  favour  to 
d^ver  Jugurtha  to  him  alive  or  dead  ;  and  it  was 
accordingly  at  his  instigation  that  the  king  sent 
ambassadors  to  make  offers  of  unconditional  sub- 
mission to  Metellns.  (Sail.  Jug.  61,  62.)  In  con- 
sequence of  this  adrice  Bomilcar  seems  to  have 
become  an  object  of  suspicion  to  his  master,  which 
urged  hun  the  more  towards  the  execution  of  his 
treachery.  Accordingly  he  formed  a  plot  with 
Nabdalsa,  a  Numidian  nobleman,  for  the  seizure  or 
assassination  of  the  king  ;  but  the  design  was  dis- 
covered to  Jagurtha  by  Nabdalsa's  agent  or 
secretary,  and  Bomilcar  was  put  to  death.  (Sail. 
Jilgr.  70,71.)  [E.E.] 

BONA  DEA,  a  Roman  divinity,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  the  lister,  wife,  or  daughter  of  Faunus, 
and  waa  herself  called  Fauna,  Fatua,  or  Oma. 
(Serf,  ad  Am,  riiL  814;  Macrob.  SaL  i.  12.) 
She  was  worshipped  at  Rome  from  the  earliest 
times  as  a  chaste  and  prophetic  dirinity ;  and  her 
worship  was  so  exclusively  confined  to  women, 
that  men  were  not  even  allowed  to  know  her 
name.  Faunas  himself  liad  not  been  able  to  over- 
come her  aversion  to  men,  except  by  changing  her 
into  a  serpent.  (Cic.  de  Harusp,  reap,  17  ;  Varr. 
op,  Ladani,  L  22 ;  Serv.  I,  c)  She  revealed  her 
orades  only  to  females,  as  Faunus  did  only  to 
malea.  Her  sanctuary  was  a  grotto  in  the  Aven- 
tine,  which  had  been  omisecrated  to  her  by  Cbudia, 
a  pure  maiden.  (Macrob.  l,e.\  Ov.  Fa$t.  v.  148, 
&c.)  In  the  time  of  Cicero,  however,  she  had  also 
a  sanctuary  between  Arida  and  Bovillae.  (Cic 
pro  Mil  31 ;  Ascon.  ad  Milon,  p.  32.)  Her  festi- 
val, which  was  celebrated  every  year  on  the  1st  of 
May,  was  held  in  the  house  of  the  consul  or  prae- 
tor, as  the  sacrifices  on  that  occasion  were  offered 
on  behalf  of  the  whole  Roman  people.  The  solem- 
nities were  conducted  by  the  Vestals,  and  only 
women,  usually  of  the  higher  orders,  were  allowed 
to  take  part  in  them.  (Cic.  adJU,  L  13,  deHa- 
nap.  rup,  Lc;  Dion  Cass.  xxxviL  45.)  During 
the  solemnity,  no  male  person  was  allowed  to  be 
in  the  house,  and  portraits  of  men  were  tolerated 
only  when  they  were  covered  over.  It  is  a  well- 
known  fiict,  that  P.  Clodius  profiined  the  sacred 
ceremonies  on  such  an  occasion  by  enterinff  the 
house  of  Caesar  in  the  disguise  of  a  woman.  (Juv. 
vi.  429 ;  Senec.  Epiat.  97  ;  Plut.  Cae$.  9,  Quaeat, 
JRom.20;  Cic Paradooi,  4,  odAtLilL)  The  women 
who  celebrated  the  festival  of  Fauna  had  to  pre- 
pare themselves  for  it  by  abstaining  from  various 
things,  especially  from  intercourse  with  men.  The 
house  of  the  consul  or  praetor  was  decorated  by 
the  Vestals  as  a  temple,  with  flowen  and  foliage 
of  every  kind  except  myrtle,  on  account  of  its  sym- 
bolic meaning.  The  head  of  the  goddesses  statue 
was  adorned  with  a  garland  of  vine-leaves,  and  a 
serpent  surrounded  its  feet.  The  women  were  de- 
corated in  a  similar  manner.   Although  no  one  was 

2k2 


500 


BONIFACIUS. 


allowed  to  bring  wine  with  her,  a  vessel  filled  with 
wine,  stood  in  the  room,  and  from  it  the  women 
made  their  libations  and  drank.  This  wine,  how- 
ever, was  called  milk,  and  the  vessel  containing  it 
mellarium,  so  that  the  name  of  wine  was  avoided 
altogether.  The  solemnity  commenced  with  a  sa- 
crifice called  damium  (the  priestess  who  perfonned 
bore  the  name  damiatrixy  and  the  goddess  damia; 
Fest  «.  V.  Dammm^  who  however  fives  an  absurd 
account  of  these  names).  One  mi^t  suppose  that 
the  sacrifice  consisted  of  a  chamois  (ctama)  or  some 
kind  of  substitute  for  a  chamois ;  but  Pliny  {H,N, 
z.  77)  seems  to  suggest,  that  the  sacrifice  consisted 
of  hens  of  various  colours,  except  black  ones.  After 
this  sacrifice,  the  women  began  to  perform  Bacchic 
dances,  and  to  drink  of  the  wine  prepared  for  them. 
(Juv.  vi.  314.)  The  goddess  herself  was  believed 
to  have  set  Uie  example  for  this ;  for,  while  yet  on 
earth,  she  was  said  to  have  intoxicated  herself  by 
emptying  a  large  vessel  of  wine,  whereupon  Faunus 
killed  her  with  a  myrtle  sta£^  but  afterwards  raised 
her  to  the  rank  of  a  goddess.  (Varr.  ap.  Ladant 
I  e. ;  Amob.  adv,  Gent,  v.  18 ;  Pint  QuaesL  Rom. 
20.)  This  whole  ceremony  took  place  at  night, 
whence  it  is  usually  called  aacrum  opertum^  or  sacra 
cpertanea.  (Cic.  de  Legg.  ii.  9,  ad  Att.  \.  IS.) 
Fauna  was  also  regarded  ae  a  goddess  possessed  of 
healing  powers,  as  might  be  inferred  from  the  ser- 
pents being  part  of  her  worship;  but  we  know 
that  various  kinds  of  medicinal  herbs  were  sold  in 
her  temple,  and  bought  largely  by  the  poorer 
chisses.  (Macrob.,  Plut.,  Amob.  IL  cc,)  Greek 
writers,  in  their  usual  way,  identify  the  Bona  Dea 
with  some  Greek  divinity,  such  as  Semele,  Medeia, 
Hecate,  or  Persephone.  The  Angitia  of  the  Mar- 
sians  seems  to  have  been  the  same  goddess  with 
them  as  the  Bona  Dea  with  the  Romans.  (Anoi- 
TiA ;  comp.  Hartung,  Di$  Rdig.  der  Rom.  ii  p. 
195,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

BONIFA'CIUS,  a  Roman  general,  tribunus, 
and  comes  in  the  province  of  Africa  under  Valen- 
tinian  III.  In  the  early  part  of  his  career  he  was 
distinguished  for  his  prompt  administration  of  jus- 
tice, and  also  for  his  activity  against  the  barbarians, 
as  at  Massilia  in  a.  d.  413  against  the  Gothic  king 
Ataulphus  (Olymp.  ap.  Fhat.  p.  59,  Bekk.),  and  in 
422  against  the  Vandals  in  Spain.  (Prosper.)  His 
high  chaiBcter  procured  for  him  the  friendship 
of  Angustin,  whom  he  consulted  with  regard  to 
enforcing  the  imperial  laws  against  the  Donatbts, 
and  to  scruples  which  he  entertained  against  con- 
tinuing military  pursuits,  and  (on  the  death  of 
his  wife)  even  against  remaining  in  the  worid  at 
alL  These  scruples  Augnstin  wisely  allayed,  only 
recommending  to  him  resolutions,  which  he  adopted, 
of  confining  himself  to  defensive  war&re  against  the 
barbarians,  and  of  leading  a  single  life.  (Augustin. 
Ep.  185,  189.)    (a.  d.  417,  418.) 

The  abandonment  of  this  last  resolution,  in  his 
second  marriage  with  a  rich  Arian  lady  of  the 
name  of  Pelagia,  seems  to  have  exercised  a  perni- 
cious influence  over  his  general  character.  Al- 
though he  so  fiir  maintained  his  own  religious 
convictions  as  to  insist  on  the  previous  conversion  of 
his  wife,  yet  he  so  &r  gave  them  up  as  to  allow  his 
child  to  receive  Arian  baptism ;  and  as  thefirst  breach 
of  even  slight  scruples  may  prepare  a  conscience 
naturally  tender  for  the  commission  of  actual  crimes, 
he  is  afterwards  reported  to  have  lived  with  concu- 
bines. (Augustin.  Ep.  220.)  (a.  d.  424.)  Whilat  in 
the  unsettled  state  consequent  on  this  change  of  life, 


BONOSUS- 

he  was,  in  427,  entrapped  by  his  rival  AetivB 
[Abtius]  into  the  belief  that  the  empress  Placidia 
was  bent  on  his  destruction ;  and  under  this  im- 
pression he  yielded  to  the  temptation  of  inviting 
Genseric,  king  of  the  Vandals,  to  settle  in  Africa. 
(Procop.  BeU.  Vand.  i.  4.)  Bitterly  reproached  for 
his  crime  by  Augustin  (Ep,  220),  and  discovering 
the  fraud  when  it  was  too  Ute,  he  took  arms  against 
Genseric,  but  was  driven  by  him  into  Hippo  (a.  d. 
430),  and  thence,  after  a  year's  siege,  during  which 
he  witnessed  the  death  of  his  friend,  Augustin,  he 
escaped  with  a  great  part  of  the  inhabitants  to 
Italy,  where  he  was  restored  to  the  fiivour  of  Pla- 
cidia, and  even  enjoyed  the  almost  unexampled 
honour  of  having  coins  struck  in  honour  of  his 
imaginary  victories^  with  his  own  head  on  the  n>- 
verse.  Aetiua,  however,  challenged  him  to  single 
combat,  shortly  after  which,  either  by  a  wound 
from  the  longer  spear  of  his  adversary  (Maicellinus 
in  anno)  or  from  iUness  (Prosper),  he  expired,  ex- 
pressing his  forgiveness  to  Aetius,  and  advising 
his  widow  to  marry  him.  (a.  d.  432.) 

His  career  is  singuhrly  and  exactly  the  reverse 
of  that  of  his  riv^  Aetius.  Uniting  true  lUman 
courage  and  love  of  justice  with  true  Christian 
piety,  he  yet  by  one  fiital  step  brought  on  his 
chuich  and  country  the  most  severe  calamities 
which  it  had  been  in  the  power  of  any  of  the 
barbarian  invaders  to  inflict  on  either  of  them. 

The  authorities  for  his  life  are  Procopiua,  BeU, 
Vand,  L  3,  4;  Olymp.  ap,  PhoL  pp.  59,  62; 
Augustin.  Ep.  185  (or  50),  189  (or  95),  220  (or 
70) ;  and,  of  modem  writers,  Gibbon,  c.  33 ;  at 
greater  length,  TUlemont,  Mem.  EccL  xiii.  pp.  712 
— 886,  in  which  last  (note  77)  is  a  discussion  on 
a  correspondence  of  sixteen  smaller  letters,  felsely 
ascribed  to  him  and  Augustin.  [A.  P.  S.] 

BONO'SUS,  was  bom  in  Spain ;  his  ancesiors 
were  from  Britain  and  GauL  The  son  of  a  humble 
schoolmaster,  he  displayed  a  marked  ini^titude  for 
literary  pursuits;  but,  having  entered  the  army, 
gradually  rose  to  high  military  rank,  and  was  in- 
debted for  much  of  his  success  in  life  to  the  ungular 
faculty  which  he  possessed  of  being  able  to  driuk  to 
excess  (bibit  quaiUum  kominum  nemo)  without  be- 
coming intoxicated  or  losing  his  Belf-oommand. 
Aurelian,  resolving  to  take  advantage  of  this  na- 
tural gift,  kept  him  near  his  person,  in  order  that 
when  ambasudors  arrived  from  barbarian  tribes, 
they  might  be  tempted  to  deep  potations  by  Bo- 
nostts,  and  so  led  to  betray  the  secreU  of  their 
mission.  In  pursuance  of  this  plan,  the  emperor 
caused  him  to  wed  Humk,  a  damsel  of  the  noblest 
blood  among  the  Goths,  in  hopes  of  gaining  early 
information  of  the  schemes  in  agitation  among  her 
kinsmen,  which  they  were  apt  to  divulge  when 
under  the  influence  of  wine.  How  the  husband- 
spy  discharged  his  task  we  are  not  told  \  but  we 
find  him  at  a  subsequent  period  in  the  command  ot 
tnxms  upon  the  Rhaetian  frontier,  and  afterwards 
statK»ned  on  the  Rhine.  The  Geraums  having 
succeeded  in  destroying  certain  Roman  vessels  in 
tonsequence  of  some  carelessness  or  breach  of  duty 
on  his  part,  in  order  to  avoid  immediate  punish- 
ment, he  prevailed  upon  his  soldien  to  proclaim 
him  emperor.  After  a  long  and  severe  struggle,  he 
was  vanquished  by  Probus,  and  hanged  himself^ 
The  conqueror  magnanimously  spared  his  two  sons 
and  pensioned  his  widow.  No  medals  an  extant 
except  those  published  by  Gdtxius,  which  are 
spurious.  (VopiBcus,  ViL  Bonot.)  LW.  B.] 


BOSTAR. 

BOOTIS  (Bocwrtr),  an  epithet  commonly  pven 
to  Heia  in  the  Homeric  poemi^  It  has  been  aaid, 
that  ^e  goddess  was  thns  designated  in  allusion  to 
her  haTing  metamoiphoeed  lo  into  a  cow ;  but  this 
opinion  u  contradicted  by  the  fiict,  that  other  divi- 
nitiea  too,  snch  as  Euryphaessa  (Horn.  Hymn,  in 
SoL  2)  and  Pluto  (Hesiod.  Tkeog.  355),  are  men- 
tioned with  the  same  epithet ;  and  from  this  dr^ 
conutanoe  it  must  be  infenred,  that  the  poets  meant 
to  express  by  it  nothing  but  the  sublime  and  ma- 
jestic character  of  those  divinities.  [L.  S.] 

BCKREAS  (^opUs  or  Bopaf),  the  North  wind, 
was,  according  to  Hesiod  (Thiog.  379),  a  son  of 
Astraeus  and  Eos,  and  brother  of  Hesperus,  Ze- 
phyma,  and  Notna.  He  dwelt  in  a  cave  of  mount 
Haemns  in  Thiaoe.  (Callim.  Hymn,  tn  Dd,  63.) 
He  is  mixed  up  with  the  early  legends  of  Attica 
in  the  story  of  his  having  carried  off  Oreithyia, 
the  danghter  of  &echthens,  by  whom  he  b%ot 
Zetea,  Calais,  and  Cleopatra,  the  wife  of  Phinens, 
who  are  tiierefore  called  Boreades.  (Ov.  Met,  vi. 
683,  &c;  Apollon.  Rhod.  L  211 ;  Apollod.  iiL  15. 
§  2 ;  Fans.  i.  19.  §  6.)  In  the  Persian  war,  Boreas 
ahewed  his  friendly  disposition  towards  the  Athe- 
niana  by  destroying  the  ships  of  the  barbarians. 
(Herod,  vii  189.)  He  also  assisted  the  Megalo- 
politana  against  the  Spartans,  for  which  he  was 
honoured  at  Megalopolis  with  annual  festivals. 
(Pana.  viiL  86.  §  3.)  According  to  an  Homeric 
tiaditJon  {IL  xx.  223),  Boreas  b^t  twelve  horMs 
by  the  mares  of  Erichthonius,  which  is  commonly 
explained  as  a  mere  figurative  mode  of  expressing 
the  extraordinary  swiftness  of  those  horses.  On 
the  chest  of  Cypselus  he  was  represented  in  the 
act  of  carrying  off  Oreithyia,  and  here  the  pbice  of 
his  1^  vras  occupied  by  tails  of  serpents.  (Paus. 
V.  19.  §  1.)  Respecting  the  festivals  of  Boreas, 
celebrated  at  Athens  and  other  places,  see  Diet,  of 
AnL  8.  V.  BoptcuTfAoi  [L.  S.] 

BORMUS  (Bwpfiof  or  Bo^pi^s),  a  son  of  Upius, 
a  Mariandynian,  was  a  youth  distinguished  for  his 
extraordinary  beauty.  Once  during  the  time  of 
harvest,  when  he  went  to  a  well  to  fetch  water  for 
the  reapers,  he  was  drawn  into  the  well  by  the 
nymphs,  and  never  appeared  again.  For  this  rear 
son,  the  country  people  in  Bithynia  celebrated  his 
memory  every  year  at  the  time  of  harvest  with 
plaintive  songs  (/SoSp/uoi)  with  the  accompaniment 
of  their  flutes.  (A then.  xiv.  p.  620;  AetchyL  Pen, 
941;  SchoL  ad  Dumye.  Perieg,  791;  Pollux,  iv. 
54.)  [L.  &] 

BORUS  (Bc»/x»r),  two  mythical  personages,  of 
whom  no  puticuhin  are  related.  (Apollod.  iiL  13. 
§1;  Paus.  it  18.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 

BOSTAR  (Bw(rrwp,  Polyb.  iii.  98  ;  Bdaraftos^ 
Polyb.  L  30;  BoS^orwp,  Diod.  Exc  xxiv.).  1.  A 
Carthaginian  general,  who,  in  conjunction  with 
Hamilcar  and  HasdmbaL,  the  son  of  Hanno,  com- 
manded the  Carthaginian  forces  sent  against  M.  Ati- 
lins  Regulus  when  he  invaded  Africa  in  b.  c.  256. 
Bostar  and  his  colleagues  were,  however,  quite  in- 
competent for  their  office.  Instead  of  keeping  to 
the  plains,  where  their  cavalry  and  elephants  would 
have  been  formidable  to  the  Romans,  they  retired  to 
the  mountains,  where  these  forces  were  of  no  use ; 
and  they  were  defeated,  in  consequence,  near  the 
town  of  Adis,  with  great  slaughter.  The  generals, 
we  are  told,  were  taken  prisonen ;  and  we  learn 
from  Diodorus,  that  Bostar  and  Hamilcar  were, 
afWr  the  death  of  Regulus,  delivered  up  to  his  fa- 
mily, who  behaved  to  them  with  such  barbarity, 


BRACHYLLES. 


503 


that  Bostar  died  of  the  treatment  he  leceived* 
The  cruelty  of  the  fiunily,  however,  excited  so 
much  odium  at  Rome,  that  the  sons  of  Regulus 
thought  it  advisable  to  bum  the  body  of  Bostar, 
and  send  his  ashes  to  Carthage.  This  account  of 
Diodorus,  which,  Niebuhr  remarks,  is  probably 
taken  from  Philinus,  must  be  regarded  as  of  doubt- 
ful authority.  (Polyb.  i.  30;  Ores.  iv.  8;  Eutrop. 
ii  21 ;  Flor.  ii  2;  Diod.  Exc  xxxiv.;  Niebuhr, 
HuL  of  Rome,  iii.  p.  600.) 

2.  The  Carthaginian  commander  of  the  mero^ 
nary  troops  in  Sazdinia,  was,  together  with  all  the 
Carthaginians  with  him,  killed  by  these  soldien 
when  they  revolted  in  &  a  240.  (Polyb.  L  79.) 

3.  A  Carthaginian  general,  who  was  sent  by 
Hasdrubal,  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  Cartha- 
ginian forces  in  Spain,  to  prevent  the  Romans  un- 
der Scipio  from  crossing  the  Iberus  in  b.  c.  217. 
But  not  daring  to  do  this,  Bostar  fell  back  upon 
Saguntum,  where  all  the  hostages  were  kept  which 
had  been  given  to  the  Carthaginians  by  the  diffe- 
rent states  in  Spain.  Here  he  was  persuaded  by 
Abelox,  who  had  secretiy  gone  over  to  the  Ro- 
mans, to  set  these  hostages  at  liberty,  because  such 
an  act  would  secure  the  affections  of  the  Spanish 
people.  But  the  hostages  had  no  sooner  left  the 
city,  than  they  were  betrayed  by  Abelox  into  the 
hands  of  the  Romans.  For  his  simplicity  on  this 
occasion,  Bostar  was  involved  in  great  danger. 
(Polyb.  iii  98,  99 ;  Liv.  xxii.  22.) 

4.  One  of  the  ambassadora  sent  by  Hannibal 
to  Philip  of  Macedonia  in  b.  c  215.  The  ship  in 
which  they  saikd  was  taken  by  the  Romans,  and 
the  ambassadon  themselves  sent  as  prisoners  to 
Rome.  (Liv.  xxiii.  34.)  We  are  not  told  whether 
they  obtained  their  freedom ;  and  consequently  it 
is  uncertain  whether  the  Bostar  who  was  governor 
of  Capua  with  Hanno,  in  211,  is  the  same  as  the 
preceding.  (Liv.  xxvi.  5,  12  ;  Appian,  Atmib.  43.) 

BO'TACHUS  (Bdraxos),  a  son  of  locritus  and 
grandson  of  Lycurgus,  from  whom  the  demos  Bo- 
tachidae  or  Potachides  at  Tegea  was  believed  to 
have  derived  its  name.  (Paus.  viii.  45.  §  1 ;  Steph. 
Byz.  8,  V,  Borrox^oi.)  [L.  S.] 

BOTANIDES.     [Nicbphorus  III.] 

BO'TRYAS  (BoTfwJas),  of  Myndus,  is  one  of 
the  writers  whom  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Hephaestion 
made  use  of  in  compiling  his  "  New  History.** 
(Phot  p.  147,  a.,  21,  ed.  Bekker.) 

BOTRYS  (B6rpvs)y  a  native  of  Mesaana  in 
Sicily,  was  the  inventor  of  the  lascivious  poems 
called  Tlalyvta.  (Athen.  vii.  p.  322,  a.;  Polyb.  xii. 
13 ;  Suidas,  s,  v.  Afiixox^s.) 

BOTRYS  (B6rpvs),  a  Greek  physician,  who 
must  have  lived  in  or  before  the  firet  century 
after  Christ  His  writings  are  not  now  extant, 
but  they  were  used  by  PUny  for  his  Natural  His- 
tory. (Ind.  to  H.  N.  xiii.  xiv.)  One  of  his  pre- 
scriptions is  preserved  by  Galen.  (De  Oompos,  Me- 
dioam,  sec.  Loeoe.  m,  1.  vol.  xii.  p.  640.)  [W.A.G.] 

BOTTHAEUS  (B(n0at6s)y  is  mentioned  along 
with  Scylax  of  Caiyanda  by  Mareianus  of  Herar 
deia  (p.  63)  as  one  of  those  who  wrote  a  Periplus. 

BRACHYLLES  or  BRACHYLLAS  {Bpa- 
XwAAijj,  BpaxA^as),  was  the  son  of  Neon,  a 
Boeotian,  who  studiously  courted  the  favour  of  the 
Macedonian  king  Antigonus  Doson  ;  and  accord- 
ingly, when  the  latter  took  Sparta,  b.  a  222,  he 
entrusted  to  Brachyllas  the  government  of  the  city. 
(Polyb.  XX.  5  ;  comp.  ii.  70,  v.  9,  ix.  36.)  After 
the  death  of  Aiitigonus,  b.  c  220,  Brachyllas  con- 


602 


BRASIDAS. 


tinned  to  attach  himself  to  the  interests  of  Mace- 
donia under  Philip  V.,  whom  he  attended  in  his 
conference  with  ?"iamininus  at  Nicaea  in  Locris, 
B.  c.  198.  (Polyb.  xvii.  1 ;  Liv.  xxxii.  32.)  At 
the  battle  of  Cynoscephalae,  a  c.  197,  he  com- 
manded the  Boeotian  troops  in  PbiUp's  army ;  but, 
together  with  the  rest  of  his  countrymen  who  had 
on  that  oocasion  Men  into  the  Roman  i)ower,  he 
was  sent  home  in  safety  by  Flamininus,  who 
wished  to  conciliate  Boeotia.  On  his  return  he 
was  elected  Boeotarch,  through  the  influence  of  the 
Macedonian  party  at  Thebes ;  in  consequence  of 
which  Zeuxippus,  Peisistratus,  and  the  other 
leaders  of  the  Roman  party,  caused  him  to^  be 
assassinated  as  he  was  returning  home  one  night 
from  an  entertainment,  B.  c  196.  Poly  bins  tells 
us,  what  Liyy  omits  to  state,  that  Flamininus  him- 
self was  priry  to  the  crime.  (Polyb.  xriii.  26 ;  Liv. 
xxxiii.  27,  28 ;  comp.  xxxv.  47,  xxxvL  6.)  [R  K] 

BRANCHUS  {Bpdyxo*),  ft  wn  of  Apollo  or 
Smicnis  of  Delphi.  His  mother,  a  Milesian  wo- 
man, dreamt  at  the  time  she  gare  birth  to  him, 
that  the  sun  was  passing  through  her  body,  and 
the  seers  interpreted  this  as  a  fevourable  sign. 
Apollo  loved  the  boy  Bnmchns  for  his  great  beauty, 
and  endowed  him  with  prophetic  power,  which  he 
exercised  at  Didyma,  near  Miletus.  Here  he 
founded  an  oracle,  of  which  his  descendants,  the 
Branchidae,  were  the  priests,  and  which  was  held 
in  great  esteem,  especially  by  the  lonians  and 
Aeolians.  (Herod,  i.  157 ;  Strab.  xiv.  p.  634,  xrii 
p.  814;  Lutat.  ad  Stat.  Theb,  viii.  198;  Conon, 
NamU,  33 ;  Luc.  DktL  Dear,  2  ;  comp.  Did,  of 
AnL  S.V,  Oraculum.) 

BRANCUS,  king  of  the  AUobroges,  had  been 
depriTed  of  his  kin^om  by  his  younger  brother, 
but  was  restored  to  it  by  Hannibal  in  &  c.  218. 
(LiT.  xxi.  31.) 

BRANOAS  (BftdrYOs),  a  son  of  the  Thracian 
king  Strymon,  and  brother  of  Rhessus  and  Olyn- 
thus.  When  the  hist  of  these  three  brothers  had 
been  killed  during  the  chase  by  a  lion,  Brangas 
buried  him  on  the  spot  where  he  had  fiUlen,  and 
colled  the  town  which  he  subsequently  built  then 
Olynthus.  (Conon^  Narrat.  4  ;  Steph.  Byz.  «.  o. 
"OXwBos ;  Athen.  viii.  p.  334,  who  calls  Olynthus 
a  son  of  Heracles.)  [L.  S.] 

BRA'SIDAS  (BpourfSaO,  son  of  Tellis,  the  most 
distinguished  Sparten  in  the  first  port  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war,  siguBlized  himself  in  ito  first  year 
(a  c.  431 )  by  throwing  a  hundred  meninto  Methone, 
while  besieged  by  the  Athenians  in  their  fint 
ravage  of  the  Peloponnesian  coast  For  this  ex- 
ploit, which  saved  Uie  place,  he  received,  the  fint 
in  the  war,  public  commendation  at  Sparta ;  and 
perhaps  in  consequence  of  this  it  is  we  find  him  in 
September  appointed  Ephor  Eponymus.  (Xen. 
Hell,  iL  3.  §  10.)  His  next  employment  (&  a 
429)  is  as  one  of  the  three  counsellon  sent  to 
assist  Cnemus,  after  his  first  defeat  by  Phormion  ; 
and  his  name  is  also  mentioned  after  the  second 
defeat  in  the  attempt  to  surprise  the  Peiraeeus,  and 
we  may  not  improbably  ascribe  to  him  the  attempt, 
and  its  fiuluro  to  his  colleagues.  In  427  he  was 
united  in  the  same,  but  a  subordinate,  capacity, 
with  Alcidas,  the  new  admiral,  on  his  return 
from  his  Ionian  voyage ;  and  accompanying  him 
to  Coroyra  he  was  reported,  Thucydides  teUs  us,  to 
have  vunly  urged  him  to  attack  the  city  immedi- 
ately after  their  victory  in  the  fint  engatfement 
Next,  as  tricrarch  in  the  attempt  to  diuodge  De- 


BRASIDAS. 

mosthenes  from  Pylos  (425),  he  is  described  as 
miming  his  galley  ashore,  and,  in  a  gallant 
endeavour  to  hmd,  to  have  fainted  from  hia 
wounds,  and  falling  back  into  the  ship  to  have  lost 
in  the  water  his  shield,  which  was  afterwards  found 
by  the  Athenians  and  used  in  their  trophy.  Early 
in  the  following  year  we  find  him  at  the  Isthmus 
preparing  for  his  expedition  to  Chalcidioe(424),  but 
suddenly  called  off  from  this  by  the  danger  of 
Megaia,  which  but  for  his  timely  and  skilfri  suc- 
cour would  no  doubt  have  been  lost  to  the  enemy. 
Shortly  after,  he  set  forth  with  an  army  of  700 
heloto  and  1000  mercenaries,  arrived  at  Heracleia, 
and,  by  a  rapid  and  dexterous  mareh  through  the 
hostile  country  of  Thessaly,  effected  a  junction 
with  Perdiccas  of  Macedon.  The  events  of  his 
career  in  this  field  of  action  were  (after  a  brief  ex- 
pedition against  Arrhibaeus,  a  revolted  vassal  of 
the  king^s)  the  acquisition,  1st.  of  Acanthus, 
effected  by  a  most  politic  exposition  of  his  views 
(of  which  Thucydides  gives  us  a  representation), 
made  before  the  popular  assembly ;  2nd.  of  Sta- 
geirus,  ito  neighbour ;  3rd.  of  Amphipolis,  the 
most  important  of  all  the  Athenian  tributaries  in 
that  part  of  the  country,  accomplished  by  a  sudden 
attack  after  the  commencement  of  winter,  and  fol- 
lowed by  an  unsuccessful  attempt  on  Ei'on,  and 
by  the  accession  of  Myrcinus,  Galepsus,  Aesyme, 
and  most  of  the  towns  in  the  peninsula  of  Athos  ; 
4th.  the  reduction  of  Torone,  and  expulsion  of  ito 
Athenian  garrison  firom  the  post  of  Lecythus.  In 
the  following  spring  (423)  we  have  the  revolt  of 
Sdone,  fidling  a  day  or  two  after  the  ratification 
of  the  truce  agreed  upon  by  the  government  at 
home — a  mischance  which  Brasidas  scrupled  not  to 
remedy  by  denying  the  fiict,  and  not  only  retained 
Sdone,  but  even  availed  himself  of  the  consequent 
revolt  of  Mende,  on  pretext  of  certain  infringe- 
mento  on  the  other  side.  Next,  a  second  expedi- 
tion with  Perdiccas,  against  Arrhibaeus,  resulting 
in  a  perilous  but  most  aUy-conducted  retreat :  the 
loss,  in  the  meantime,  of  Mende,  recaptured  by 
the  new  Athenian  armament ;  and  in  the  winter 
an  ineffectual  attempt  on  Potidaea.  In  422, 
Brasidas  with  no  reinforoemento  had  to  oppose  a 
large  body  of  the  flower  of  the  Athenian  troops 
under  Cleon.  Torone  and  Oakpsus  were  lost,  but 
Amphipoliswas  saved  bya  skilful  sally, — ^theclosing 
event  of  the  war, — in  which  the  AUienians  were 
completely  defeated  and  Cleon  slain,  and  Brasidas 
himself  in  the  fint  moment  of  victory  received  his 
mortal  wound. 

He  was  interred  at  Amphipolis,  within  the 
walls^an  extraordinary  honour  in  a  Greek  town 
— with  a  magnificent  funeral,  attended  under  arms 
by  all  the  allied  forces.  The  tomb  was  railed  off, 
and  his  memory  honoured  by  the  Amphipolitans, 
by  yearly  sacrifices  ofiered  to  him  there,  as  to  a 
hero,  and  by  games.  (Paus»  iii.  14.  §  1 ;  Aristot 
Eth,  Nic  v.  7  ;  DicL  of  Ant,  «.  v.  B^»e«o.) 
Regarding  him  as  their  preserver,  they  trans- 
ferred to  him  all  the  honoun  of  a  Founder 
hitherto  paid  to  Haguon.  Pausanias  mentions  a 
cenotaph  to  him  in  Sparta,  and  we  hear  also 
(Plat.  Lytander,  1)  of  a  treasury  at  Delphi, 
bearing  the  inscription,  ^  Brasidas  and  the  Acan- 
thians  from  the  Athenians.**  Two  or  three  of  his 
sayings  are  recorded  in  Plutarch*s  Jpophthegmata 
IfoeonicOf  but  none  very  characteristic.  Thucy- 
dides gives  three  speeches  in  his  name,  the  fint 
and  longest  at  Acanthus ;  one  to  his  forces  in  the 


BRENNUS. 

rptnat,  perhaps  the  greatest  of  his  exploits,  from 
Lyncestia  ;  and  a  third  before  the  battle  of  Am- 
phxpolia.  His  own  opinion  of  him  seems  to  hare 
been  Tofy  high,  and  indeed  we  cannot  well  oyer- 
estimate  the  serrioes  he  rendered  his  coontry. 
Withont  his  activity,  even  the  utmost  temerity  in 
their  opponents  wonldhaidly  have  brought  Sparta  out 
of  the  contest  without  the  utmost  disgrace*  He  is 
in  &ct  the  one  redeeming  point  of  the  first  ten 
years  ;  and  had  his  life  and  career  been  prolonged, 
the  war  would  perhaps  have  come  to  an  earlier 
conclusion^  and  one  more  happy  for  all  parties. 
As  a  commander,  eyen  our  short  yiew  of  him  leads 
ns  to  ascribe  to  him  such  qualities  as  would  have 
placed  his  aboye  all  other  names  in  the  yrar,  though 
it  is  true  that  we  see  him  rather  as  the  captain 
than  the  general  To  his  reputation  for  *^  justice, 
liberality,  and  wisdom,**  Thncydides  ascribes  not 
only  much  of  his  own  success,  but  also  the  eager- 
ness shewn  for  the  Spartan  alliance  after  the 
Athoiian  disasters  at  Syracuse.  This  character 
was  no  doubt  mainly  assumed  from  motiyes  of 
policy,  nor  can  we  belieye  him  to  haye  had  any 
thought  except  for  the  cause  of  Sparta  and  his  own 
glory.  Of  uBBcrupulous  Spartan  duplicity  he  had 
a  full  share,  adding  to  it  a  most  unusual  dexterity 
and  tact  in  negotiation  ;  his  powers,  too,  of  elo- 
quence were,  in  the  judgment  of  Thucydides,  yery 
considerable  for  a  Spartan.  Stnmgely  united  with 
these  qualities  we  find  the  highest  personal 
bravery ;  apparently  too  (in  Plato^s  Symposium 
he  is  compared  to  Achilles)  heroic  strength  and 
beauty.  He,  too,  like  Archidamus,  was  a  suc- 
cessfid  adaptation  to  circumstances  of  the  un- 
wieldy Spartan  character :  to  make  himself  fit  to 
cope  with  them  he  sacrificed,  &r  less,  indeed,  than 
was  afterwards  sacrificed  in  the  age  of  Lysander, 
yet  too  much  perhaps  to  haye  permitted  a  return 
to  perfect  acquiescence  in  the  ancient  discipline. 
Such  rapidity  and  yersatility,  such  enterprise  and 
daring,  were  probably  felt  at  Sparta  (comp.  Thuc. 
L  70)  as  something  new  and  incongruous.  His 
successes,  it  is  known,  were  regarded  there  with 
so  much  jealousy  as  eyen  to  hinder  his  obtaining 
remforoemento.  fThuc  iy.  108.)        [A.  H.  C] 

BRAURON  {Bpa^pow),  an  ancient  hero,  from 
whom  the  Attic  demos  of  Branron  derived  its 
name.    (Steph.  Bys.  s.  o.)  [L.  S.] 

BRAURO'NIA  (Bpavpwla),  a  surname  of 
Artemis,  derived  from  the  demos  of  Brauron  in 
Attica.  Under  this  name  the  goddess  had  a  sanc- 
tuary on  the  Acropolis  of  Athens,  which  contained 
a  statue  of  her  made  by  Praxiteles.  Her  image  at 
Branron,  however,  was  believed  to  be  the  most 
ancient,  and  the  one  which  Orestes  and  Iphigeneia 
had  brought  with  them  from  Tauris.  (Paus.  i. 
23.  §  8 ;  Diet,  ofAnL  «.•.  BfrnvptSvia,)         [L.  S.] 

BRENNUS.  1.  The  leader  of  the  Gauls,  who 
in  B.  a  390  crossed  the  Apennines,  took  Rome, 
and  overran  the  centre  and  the  south  of  Italy.  His 
real  name  was  probably  either  Brenhin,  which  sig- 
nifies in  Kymrian  **a  king,**  or  Bran,  a  proper 
name  which  oocun  in  Welsh  history.  (Amold*s 
Rome^  vol.  i.  p.  524.)  This  makes  it  probable  that 
he  himself^  as  well  as  many  of  the  warriora  whom 
he  led,  belonged  to  the  Kymri  of  Gaul,  though  the 
mass  of  the  invaden  are  said  by  Livy  (v.  35)  and 
by  Diodoms  (xiv.  13)  to  have  been  Senones,  from 
the  neighbourhood  of  Sens,  and  must  therefore,  ac- 
cording to  Caesar*s  division  (B.  O,  L  1)  of  the 
Gallic  tribes,  have  been  Kelts. 


BRENNUa 


503 


Little  is  known  of  him  and  his  Gauls  till  they 
came  into  immediate  contact  with  the  Romans,  and 
even  then  traditionary  legends  have  very  much  ob- 
scured the  fiwts  of  history. 

It  is  clear,  however,  that,  after  crossing  the 
Apennines  (Died.  xiv.  113;  Liv.  v.  36),  Brennus 
attacked  Clusium,  and  unsuccessfully.  The  valley 
of  the  Clanis  was  then  open  before  him,  leading 
down  to  the  Tiber,  where  the  river  was  fordable ; 
and  after  crossing  it  he  passed  through  the  country 
of  the  Sabines,  and  advanced  along  the  Selarian 
road  towards  Ilome.  His  army  now  amounted  to 
70,000  men.  (Died.  xiv.  114.)  At  the  AUia, 
which  ran  through  a  deep  ravine  into  the  Tiber, 
about  12  miles  frvon  the  city,  he  found  the  Roman 
army,  consisting  of  about  40,000  men,  strongly 
posted.  Their  right  wing,  composed  of  the  prole- 
tarians and  irregular  troops,  was  drawn  up  on  high 
ground,  covered  by  the  ravine  in  front  and  some 
woody  country  on  the  fiank  ;  the  left  and  centre, 
composed  of  the  regular  legions,  filled  the  ground 
between  the  hills  and  the  I'iber  (Diod.  xiv.  114), 
while  the  left  wing  rested  on  the  river  itself. 
Brennus  attacked  and  carried  this  position,  much 
in  the  same  way  as  Frederick  of  Prussia  defeated 
the  Austrians  at  Leuthen.  He  fell  with  the  whole 
strength  of  his  army  on  the  right  wing  of  the  Ro- 
mans, and  quickly  cleared  the  ground.  He  then 
charged  the  exposed  flank  of  the  legions  on  the 
left,  and  routed  the  whole  army  with  great  slaugh- 
ter. Had  he  marched  at  once  upon  the  city,  it 
would  have  fidlen,  together  with  the  Capitol,  into 
his  hands,  and  tiie  name  and  nation  of  Rome 
might  have  been  swept  firom  the  earth.  But  be 
spent  the  night  on  the  field.  His  warriora  were 
busy  in  cutting  off  the  heads  of  the  slain  (Diod. 
L  c),  and  then  abandoned  themselves  to  plunder, 
drunkenness,  and  sleep.  He  delayed  the  whole  of 
the  next  day,  and  thus  gave  the  Romans  time  to 
secun  the  Capitol  On  Uie  third  morning  he  burst 
open  the  gates  of  the  dty.  Then  followed  the 
massacn  of  the  eighty  priests  and  old  patricians 
(Zonar,  iL  23),  as  uey  sat,  each  in  the  portico  of 
his  house,  in  Iheir  robes  and  chain  of  state ;  the 
plunder  and  burning  of  all  the  city,  except  the 
houses  on  the  Palatine,  where  Brennus  established 
his  quarten  (Diod.  xiv.  115)  ;  the  &mous  night 
attack  on  the  Capitol,  and  the  gallant  exploit  of 
Manlius  in  saving  it 

For  six  months  Brennus  beneged  the  Capitol, 
and  at  last  reduced  the  garrison  to  offer  1000 
pounds  of  gold  for  their  ransom.  The  Gaul  brought 
unfiiir  weights  to  the  scales,  and  the  Roman  tri- 
bune remonstrated.  But  Brennus  then  flung  bis 
broadsword  into  the  scale,  and  told  the  tribune, 
who  asked  what  it  meant,  that  it  meant  *^  vae  victia 
esse,**  that  the  weakest  goes  to  the  wall 

Polybius  says  (iL  18),  that  Brennus  and  his 
Gauls  then  gave  up  the  city,  and  returned  home 
sate  with  their  booty.  But  the  vanity  of  the  Ro- 
mans and  their  popular  legends  would  not  let  him 
so  escape.  According  to  some,  a  large  detachment 
was  cut  off  in  an  ambush  near  Caere  (Diod.  xiv. 
117) ;  according  to  othen,  these  were  none  others 
than  Brennus  and  those  who  had  besieged  the 
Capitol  (Strab.  y.  p.  220.)  Last  of  all,  Camillus 
and  a  Roman  army  ara  made  to  appear  suddenly 
just  at  the  moment  that  the  gold  is  being  weighed 
for  the  Capitol,  Brennus  is  defeated  in  two  battles, 
he  himself  is  killed,  and  his  whole  army  slain  to  a 
man.   (Liv.  y.  49.) 


604 


BRENNUS. 


2.  The  leader  of  a  body  of  Oauls,  who  had 
settled  in  Pannonia,  and  who  moved  Bouthwards 
and  broke  into  Greece  b.  c.  279,  one  hundred  and 
eleven  yearB  after  the  taking  of  Rome. 

PyrrhuB  of  Epeirus  was  then  absent  in  Italy. 
The  infamons  Ptolemy  CeraunuB  had  just  estab- 
lished himself  on  the  throne  of  Macedon.  Athens 
was  again  free  nnder  Olympiodorus  (Pans.  L  26), 
and  ^e  old  Achaean  league  had  been  renewed, 
with  the  promise  of  brighter  days  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesus, when  the  inroad  of  the  harbarians  threatened 
all  Greece  with  desolation. 

BrennuB  entered  Paeonia  at  the  tame  time  that 
two  other  divisions  of  the  Gauls  invaded  Thmce 
and  Macedonia.  On  returning  home,  the  easy 
victory  which  his  countrymen  had  gained  over 
Ptolemy  in  Macedon,  the  richness  of  the  country, 
and  the  treasureiB  of  the  temples,  furnished  him 
with  arguments  for  another  enterprise,  and  he  again 
advanced  southward  with  the  enormous  force  of 
150,000  foot  and  61,000  horse.  (Pans.  z.  19.) 

After  ravaging  Macedonia  (Justin,  xziv.  6)  he 
marched  through  Thessaly  towards  Thermopyhie. 
Here  an  army  of  above  20,000  Greeks  was  assem- 
bled to  dispute  the  pass,  while  a  fleet  of  Athenian 
triremes  lay  close  in  shore,  commanding  the  narrow 
road  between  the  foot  of  the  cliffs  and  the  beach. 

On  arriving  at  the  Spercheius,  Brennus  found 
the  bridges  broken,  and  a  strong  advanced  post  of 
the  Greeks  on  the  opposite  bank.  He  waited 
therefore  till  night,  and  then  sent  a  body  of  men 
down  the  river,  to  cross  it  where  it  spreads  itself 
over  some  manhy  ground  and  becomes  fordable. 
On  the  Gauls  gaining  the  right  bank,  the  advanced 
poBt  of  the  Greeks  fell  back  upon  Thermopyhie. 
BrennuB  repaired  the  bridges  and  crossed  the  river, 
and  advanced  hastily  by  Heracleia  towards  the 
pass.  At  daybreak  the  fight  began.  But  the  ill- 
nrmed  and  undisciplined  Gauls  rushed  in  vain  upon 
the  Grecian  phalanx,  and  after  repeated  attacks  of 
incredible  fury  they  were  forced  to  retire  with 

rt  loss.  Brennus  tlien  despatched  40,000  of 
men  across  the  mountains  of  Thesssaly  into 
Aetolia,  which  they  ravaged  with  horrible  barbarity. 
This  had  the  intended  effect  of  detaching  the 
Aetolians  from  the  allied  army  at  Thermopylae ; 
and  about  the  aame  time  some  Heracleots  betrayed 
the  pass  over  the  mountains  by  which,  two  hundred 
years  before,  the  Persians  had  descended  on  the 
rear  of  the  devoted  Spartans.  The  Gaul  followed 
the  same  path.  But  the  Greeks  this  time,  though 
again  surrounded,  escaped ;  for  the  Athenian  fleet 
carried  them  safely  away  before  the  Gauls  attacked 
them.    (PauB.  x.  22.) 

Brennus,  without  waiting  for  those  whom  he 
had  left  on  the  other  side  of  the  pass,  pushed  on 
for  the  plunder  of  DelphL  Justin  sayB  the  bar- 
bariauB  laughed  at  the  notion  of  dedication  to  the 
gods  (xxiv.  6;:  '^The  gods  were  so  rich  them- 
selves that  they  could  afford  to  be  givers  instead  of 
receivers  ;'*  and  as  he  approached  the  sacred  hill, 
he  pointed  out  the  statues,  and  chariots,  and  other 
offerings,  which  were  conspicuous  around  the  tem- 
ple, and  which  he  promised  as  the  golden  prizes  of 
the  victory.     (Justin,  xxiv.  8.) 

The  Delphians  had  collected  about  4000  men  on 
the  rock, — a  small  number  to  oppose  the  host  of 
Brennus.  But  they  were  strongly  posted,  and  the 
advantage  of  tlie  ground,  and  their  own  steady 
conduct,  manifestly  saved  the  temple  without  the 
supernatural  help  of  Apollo,  which  is  given  to  them 


BRISEU& 

by  the  Greek  and  Roman  historians.  As  the  Gads 
rushed  on  from  below,  the  Greeks  plied  their  darts, 
and  rolled  down  broken  rocks  from  the  cliff  upon 
them.  A  violent  storm  and  intense  ooU  (for  it 
was  winter)  increased  the  confusion  of  the  assail- 
ants. They  nevertheless  pressed  on,  till  Brennus 
fainted  horn  his  wounds,  and  was  earned  out  of 
the  6ght  They  then  fled.  The  Gredcs,  exas- 
perated by  their  barbarities,  hung  on  their  retreat* 
through  a  difficult  and  mountainous  country,  and 
but  few  of  them  escaped  to  their  comrades,  whom 
Uiey  had  left  behind  at  Thermopylae.  (Pau&  z.  23.) 

Brennus  was  still  alive,  and  might  have  re- 
covered from  his  wounds,  but  according  to  Pausa- 
nias  he  would  not  survive  his  defeat,  and  put  an 
end  to  his  life  with  large  draughts  of  strong 
wine — a  more  probable  account  than  that  of  Justin 
(xxiv.  8),  who  says  that  being  unable  to  bear  the 
pain  of  his  wounds,  he  stabbed  himself.      [A.  G.] 

BRENTUS(B^Kros),  a  son  of  Herades,  who 
was  regarded  as  the  founder  of  the  town  of  Bren- 
tesium  or  Brundusium,  on  the  Adriatic  (Steph. 
ByjB.  8.  V.  BptvT^atoy.)  [L.  S.] 

BRIAREUS.    [Aboaxon.] 

BRETTUS  (Bpfrroj),  a  son  of  Herades,  from 
whom  the  Tyrrhenian  town  of  Brettus  and  the 
country  of  Brettia  derived  their  names.  (Steph. 
Byz.  «.  r.)  [L.  S.] 

BRIE'NNIUS,  JOANNES,  a  Greek  scholiast 
on  the  Basilica,  of  uncertain  date  and  history. 
(BoMlicth  voL  iii.  p.  186,  Fabrot.)      [J.  T.  G.] 

BRIETES,  a  painter,  the  father  of  Pausias  of 
Sicyon.  (Plin.  H,  N.  xxxv.  1 1.  s.  40.)  [W.  I.j 

BRIGA'NTICUS,  JU'LIUS,  was  bom  among 
the  Batavi,  and  was  the  son  of  the  sister  of  Civilis, 
who  hated  and  was  in  turn  hated  by  his  nephew. 
Briganticus  commanded  a  squadron  of  cavalry, 
with  which  he  first  revolted  to  Caedna,  the  gene- 
ral of  Vitellius,  and  afterwards  to  Vespasian,  in 
A.  o.  70.  He  served  under  Cerialis  in  Germany 
against  his  unde  Civilis,  and  fell  in  battle  in  this 
war,  A.  D.  71.  (Tac  Hist,  ii.  22,  iv.  70,  v.  21.) 

BRIMO  (Bpt/uof),  the  angry  or  the  terrifying, 
occurs  as  a  surname  of  several  divinities,  such  as 
Hecate  or  Persephone  (Apollon.  Rhod.  iii.  861, 
1211;  Tzetz.  ad  Lyoopk,  1171),  Demeter  (Aniob. 
V.  p.  170),/md  Cybele.  (Theodoret.  Ther,  I  699.) 
The  Scholiast  on  Apollonius  (/.  a)  gives  a  second 
derivation  of  Brimo  from  Bp6/ioSf  so  that  it  would 
refer  to  the  crackling  of  the  fire,  as  Hecate  was 
conceived  bearing  a  torch.  [L.  S.J 

BRINNO,  a  German  of  noUe  birth,  was  chosen 
leader  of  his  people,  the  Canninefiites,  in  their  at- 
tack upon  the  Romans  in  a.  d.  70.  (Tac.  Hist  iv. 
15.) 

BRISAEUS  (Bpurmos),  a  surname  of  Dio- 
nysus, derived  from  mount  Brisa  in  Lesbos 
(Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  Bplo-a),  or  from  a  nymph  Brisa, 
who  was  said  to  have  brought  up  the  god.  (SchoL 
ad  Pen,  SaL  i.  76.)  [L.  &] 

BRISE'IS  (Bpun)(t),  a  patronymic  from 
Briseus,  and  the  name  of  Hippodameia,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Briseus  of  Lymessus,  who  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Achilles,  and  about  whom  the  quaird 
arose  between  Achilles  and  Agamemnon.  (Hom. 
IL  i.  184,  &c;  Acbillxs.)  [L.  S.] 

BRISEUS  (BpKTct^s),  the  fiither  of  Brisds,  was 
a  son  of  Ardys  and  king  of  the  Leleges  at  Pedasua, 
or  a  priest  at  Lymessus.  (Hom.  IL  i.  392,  ii  689. ) 
Briseus  is  said  to  have  hanged  himself  when  he 
lost  his  daughter.  (Diet.  Cret.  ii  17.)      £L.  &] 


BRITANNICUS. 

BRISO,  M.  A'NTIUS,  tribune  of  the  plcba, 
Ika  137,  opposed  the  tabeUaria  lex  of  his  colleague 
L.  Cauias  Longinus,  but  was  induced  by  Scipio 
Africanus  the  Younger  to  withdnw  his  opposition. 
(Cic  BruL  26.) 

BRITA'NNICUS,  son  of  Claudius  and  Messa- 
lina,  appears  to  hare  been  bom  in  the  early  part  of 
the  year  a.  d.  4*2,  during  the  second  consulship  of 
bis  &ther,  and  was  otigiudly  named  Clcatdius  T%e- 
rvtts  Oemumicug.  In  consequence  of  victories,  or 
pretended  victories,  in  Britain,  the  senate  bestowed 
on  the  emperor  the  title  of  BriiatmieuA,  which  was 
shared  by  the  infimt  prince  and  retained  by  him 
during  the  remainder  of  his  life  as  his  proper  and 
distinguishing  appellation.  He  was  cherished  as 
the  heir  apparent  to  the  throne  nntil  the  disgraceful 
termination  of  his  mother*s  scandalous  career  (a.  d. 
48);  but  Claudius,  soon  after  his  marriage  with 
the  ambitious  and  unscrupulous  Agrippina,  was 
prevailed  upon  by  her  wiles  and  the  intrigues  of 
the  freedman  Pallas,  her  paramour,  to  adopt  L.  Do- 
xnitins,  her  son  by  a  former  husband,  to  grant  him 
Octavia,  sister  of  Britannicus,  in  marriage,  and  to 
give  him  precedence  over  his  own  offspring.  This 
preference  was  publicly  manifested  the  year  fol- 
lowing (51),  for  young  Nero  was  prematurely  in- 
vested with  the  manly  gown,  and  received  various 
marics  of  favour,  whUe  Britannicus  still  wore  the 
simple  dress  of  a  boy.  Indications  of  jealousy 
were  upon  this  occasion  openly  displayed  by  Brit- 
annicus towards  his  adopted  brother,  and  Agrip- 
pina  seized  upon  his  conduct  as  a  pretext  for  re- 
moving by  banishment  or  death  the  most  worthy 
of  his  preceptors,  and  substituting  creatures  of  her 
own  in  their  place.  Claudius  is  said  before  his 
death  to  have  given  tokens  bf  remorse  for  his  con- 
duct, and  to  have  hastened  his  own  fate  by  incau- 
tiously dropping  some  expressions  which  seemed  to 
denote  a  change  of  purpose.  After  the  accession  of 
Nero,  Britannicus  might  perhaps  have  been  per- 
mitted to  live  on  in  harmless  insignificance,  had 
he  not  been  employed  as  an  instrument  by  Agrip- 
pina  for  working  upon  the  fears  of  her  rebellious 
son.  For,  when  she  found  her  wishes  and  com- 
mands alike  disregarded,  she  threatened  to  bring 
the  daims  of  the  lawful  heir  before  the  soldiery 
and  publicly  to  assert  his  rights.  Nero,  alarmed 
by  these  menaces,  resolved  at  once  to  remove  a 
rival  who  might  prove  so  dangerous :  poison  was 
procured  from  Locusta — ^the  same  apparently  whose 
in&my  has  been  immortalized  by  Juvenal — and 
administered,  but  without  success.  A  second  dose 
of  more  potent  efficacy  was  mixed  with  a  draught 
of  wine,  and  presented  at  a  banquet,  where,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  usage  of  those  times,  the  chil- 
dren of  the  imperial  &mily,  together  with  other 
noble  youths,  were  seated  at  a  more  frugal  board 
apart  from  the  other  guests.  Scarcely  had  the  cup 
touched  the  lips  of  the  ill-fated  prince,  when  he 
fell  back  speechless  and  breathless.  While  some 
fled,  and  others  remained  gazing  in  dismay  at  the 
horrid  spectacle,  Nero  calmly  ordered  him  to  be 
removed,  remarking  that  he  had  from  infancy  been 
subject  to  fits,  and  would  soon  revive.  The  obse- 
quies were  hurried  over  the  same  night ;  historians 
concur  in  reporting,  that  a  terrible  storm  burst 
forth  as  the  Mineral  procession  defiled  through  the 
forum  towards  the  Campus  Martins,  and  Dion 
adds,  that  the  rain,  descending  in  torrents,  washed 
away  from  the  fieice  of  the  murdered  boy  the  white 
paint  with  which  it  had  been  smeared,  and  re- 


BRITOMARTIS. 


505 


vealed  to  the  gaze  of  the  populace  the  features 
swollen  and  blackened  by  the  force  of  the  deadly 
potion. 

There  is  some  doubt  and  confusion  with  regard 
to  the  date  of  the  birth  of  Britannicus.  The  state- 
ment of  Suetonius  (Cicutd.  27),  that  he  was  bom  in 
the  second  consulship  of  Gaudius  and  on  the  twen- 
tieth day  of  his  reign,  is  inconsistent  with  itself ; 
for  Claudius  became  emperor  on  the  24th  of  Janu- 
ary, A.  D.  41,  and  did  not  enter  upon  his  second 
consulship  until  the  1st  of  January,  a.  d.  42.  Ta- 
citus also  has  committed  a  blunder  upon  the  point, 
for  he  tells  us,  in  one  phice  (Ann,  xiL  25),  that 
Britannicus  was  two  years  younger  than  Nero; 
and  we  learn  from  another  {Ann.  xiiL  15),  that  he 
was  murdered  at  the  beginning  of  a.  d.  55,  a  few 
days  before  he  had  completed  his  fourteenth  year^ 
But  we  can  prove,  from  Tacitus  himself  (Ann.  xii. 
58,  xiii.  6),  that  Nero  was  bora  a.  d.  37,  and  from 
Suetonius  that  the  event  took  place  upon  the  15th 
of  December ;  therefore,  accoiding  to  this  last  as- 
sertion, Britannicus  must  have  been  bora  in  the 
year  39  or  at  the  beginning  of  40  at  latest ;  but 
this  would  bring  him  to  the  completion  of  his 
fifteenth  year  in  55.  If  Britannicus  was  bora  on 
the  twentieth  day  after  his  &ther's  accession,  then 
he  would  be  on  the  eve  of  completing  his  fourteenth 
year  in  January,  55 ;  if  he  was  bora  in  the  second 
consulship  of  Claudius,  and  this  seems  to  be  the 
opinion  of  Dion  Cassias  (Ix.  12),  he  was  only  about 
to  enter  upon  his  fourteenth  year.  Under  the  first 
supposition,  he  was  somewhat  more  than  three 
years  younger  than  Nero  ;  under  the  second,  some- 
what more  than  four.  (Tacit  Ann.  xi.  4,  26,  32, 
xii.  2,  25,  41,  xiiL  15,  16  ;  Suet  Claud.  27,  43, 
Neroj  6,  7,  33 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ix.  12,  22,  34,  Ixi.  7.) 

[W.R.] 


COIN  OF  BRITANNXCUS. 

BRITOMA'RIS,  a  leader  of  the  Senonian 
Gauls,  who  induced  his  countrymen  to  murder  the 
Roman  ambassadors  who  had  been  sent  to  com- 
plain of  the  assistance  which  the  Senones  had 
rendered  to  the  Etrascans,  then  at  war  with  Rome. 
The  corpses  of  the  Roman  ambassadors  were  man- 
gled with  every  possible  indignity ;  and  as  soon  as 
the  Roman  consul,  P.  Comelius  Dolabella,  heard 
of  this  outrage,  he  marched  straight  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Senones,  which  he  reduced  to  a  desert, 
and  murdered  all  the  males,  with  the  exception  of 
Britomaris,  whose  death  he  reserved  for  his  tri* 
umph.  (Appian,  Samn.  v.  I,  2,  p.  55,  ed.  Schw., 
Gall.  xi.  p^  83;  oomp.  Polyb.  iL  19;  liv.  JSpit. 
12.) 

BRITOMARTIS  (BperSftapris),  appears  to 
have  originally  been  a  Cretan  divinity  of  hunten 
and  fishermen.  Her  name  is  usually  derived  from 
fipm&s,  sweet  or  blessing,  and  fidpris,  i.  e.  f*apvdj 
a  maiden,  so  that  the  name  would  mean,  the  gweei 
or  blessing  maiden.  (Pans.  iii.  14.  §  2  ;  Solin.  11.) 
After  the  introduction  of  the  worship  of  Artemis 
into  Crete,  Britomartis,  between  whom  and  Artemis 
tliere  were  several  points  of  resemblance,  was 


506 


BRIZO. 


placed  in  some  relation  to  her :  Artemis,  who  loyed 
her,  assumed  her  name  and  was  worshipped  under 
it,  and  in  the  end  the  two  divinities  became  com- 
pletely identified,  as  we  see  from  the  story  which 
makes  Britomartis  a  daughter  of  Leto.  (Callim. 
Hymn,  in  Dion,  189,  with  the  Schol. ;  Paus.  il  30. 
§  3;  SchoL  ad  Aristoplu  Ban.  1402;  Eurip. 
fphig»  Tour.  126  ;  Aristoph.  Ban,  1358  ;  Virg. 
Oir,  305.)  The  my  thus  of  Britomartis  is  given 
by  some  of  the  authorities  just  referred  to. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Zeus  and  Carme,  the 
daughter  of  Eubulus.  She  was  a  nymph,  took 
great  delight  in  wandering  about  hunting,  and  was 
beloved  by  Artemis.  Minos,  who  likewise  loved 
her,  pursued  her  for  nine  months,  but  she  fled 
from  him  and  at  last  threw  herself  into  the  nets 
which  had  been  set  by  fishermen,  or  leaped  from 
mount  Dictynnaeum  into  the  sea,  where  she  be- 
came entangled  in  the  nets,  but  was  saved  by 
Artemis,  who  now  made  her  a  goddess.  She  was 
worshipped  not  only  in  Crete,  but  appeared  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Aegina,  and  was  there  called 
Aphaea,  whereas  in  Crete  she  received  the  sur- 
name Dictymna  or  Dictynna  (from  8/ktuov,  a  net ; 
comp.  Diod.  v.  76).  According  to  another  tradi- 
tion, Britomartis  was  fond  of  solitude,  and  had 
vowed  to  live  in  perpetual  maidenhood.  From 
Phoenicia  (for  this  tradition  calls  her  mother  Carme, 
a  daughter  of  Phoenix)  she  went  to  Aigos,  to  the 
daughters  of  Erasinus,  and  thence  to  Cephallenia, 
where  she  received  divine  honours  from  the  in- 
habitants under  the  name  of  Laphria.  From 
Cephallenia  she  came  to  Crete,  where  she  was 
pursued  by  Minos  ;  but  she  fled  to  the  sea-coast, 
where  fishermen  concealed  her  under  their  nets, 
whence  she  derived  the  surname  Dictynna.  A 
sailor,  Andromedes,  carried  her  from  Crete  to 
Aegina,  and  when,  on  landing  there,  he  made  an 
attempt  upon  her  chastity,  she  fled  from  his  vessel 
into  a  grove,  and  disappeared  in  the  sanctuary  of 
Artemis.  The  Aeginetans  now  built  a  sanctury 
to  her,  and  worshipped  her  as  a  goddess.  (Anton. 
Lib.  40.)  These  wanderings  of  BritomarUs  un- 
questionably indicate  the  gradual  diffusion  of  her 
worship  in  the  various  maritime  places  of  Greece 
mentioned  in  the  legend.  Her  connexion  and 
ultimate  identification  with  Artemis  had  naturally 
a  modifying  influenoe  upon  the  notions  entertained 
of  each  of  them.  As  Britomartis  had  to  do  with 
fishermen  and  sailors,  and  was  the  protectress  of 
harbours  and  navigation  generally,  this  feature  waa 
transferred  to  Artemis  alM,  as  we  see  especially  in 
the  Arcadian  Artemis ;  and  the  temples  of  the  two 
divinities,  therefore,  stood  usually  on  the  banks  of 
rivers  or  on  the  sea-coast.  As,  on  the  other  hand, 
Artemij  was  considered  as  the  goddess  of  the 
moon,  Britomartis  likewise  appears  in  this  light : 
her  disappearance  in  the  sea,  and  her  identification 
with  the  Aeginetan  Aphaea,  who  was  undoubtedly 
a  goddess  of  the  moon,  seem  to  contain  sufficient 
proof  of  this,  which  is  confirmed  by  the  fetct,  that 
on  some  coins  of  the  Roman  empire  Dictynna 
appeazB  with  the  crescent  Lastly,  Britomartis  was 
like  Artemis  drawn  into  the  mystic  worship  of 
Hecate,  and  even  identi6ed  with  her.  (Eurip. 
HippoL  141,  with  the  SchoL  ;  comp.  Miiller,  Ae- 
yineL  p.  163,  &c.;  Hock,  Kreta,  ii.  p.  158,  &c.; 
DicL  of  Ani.  8,  V.  AiKTvvvia.)  [L.  S.] 

BRIZO  (Bpi^tt),  a  prophetic  goddess  of  the 
island  of  Delos,  who  sent  dreams  and  revealed 
their  meaning  to  man.    Her  name  ia  connected 


BROTEA& 
with  fipl{fiy^  to  fall  asleep.  The  women  of  Dcloa 
offered  sacrifices  to  her  in  vessels  of  the  shape  of 
boats,  and  the  sacrifices  consisted  of  various  things ; 
but  fishes  were  never  offered  to  her.  Prayers  were 
addressed  to  her  that  she  might  grant  everything 
that  was  good,  but  especially,  that  she  might  pro- 
tect ships.  (Athen.  viii.  p.  335 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn, 
p.  1720 ;  Hesych.  s.  v.  BpttofMyris,)       [L.  S.] 

BROCCHUS,  a  Roman  cognomen,  waa  origi- 
nally applied  to  a  person  who  had  teeth  standing 
out.  It  was  the  name  of  a  family  of  the  Furia 
gens,  and  occurs  on  coins.  In  the  one  annexed,  the 
obverse  is  III  vir  Brocchi  with  the  head  of  Ceres, 
and  the  reverse  L.  Fv&i  Cn.  F.  with  a  sella  curulis 


and  fasces  on  each  side  of  it  This  Brocchus  is 
not  mentioned  by  ancient  writers :  he  may  have 
been  a  triumvir  of  the  mint  or  for  the  purchase  of 
com.  Pighius  assigns  the  surname  of  Brocchus  to 
several  persons  of  the  Furia  gens:  but  the  only 
Brocchi  of  this  gens  mentioned  by  ancient  writers, 
as  &r  as  we  are  aware,  are  : 

1.  T.  (FuRius)  Brocchus,  the  uncle  of  Q.  Liga- 
rius.  (Cic  pro  Lig.  4.) 

2.  Cn.  Furius  Brocchus,  detected  in  adultery, 
and  grievously  punished.    (Val.  Max.  vi.  1.  §  13.) 

BROCCHUS,  C.  ANNAEUS,  or  ANNEIUS, 
a  Ronum  senator,  who  was  plundered  by  Symma- 
chus,  one  of  the  Venerii,  a  new  class  of  publicani 
instituted  by  Verres.   (Cic.  Verr.  iii.  40.) 

BROCCHUS,  ARMFNIUS,  a  proconMil  in 
the  time  of  Domitian.  (Plin.  Ep.  x.  71.) 

BROOITA'RUS,  a  Gallo-Oredan,  a  stm-in-Iaw 
of  king  Deiotams.  He  was  an  unworthy  and 
ne&rious  person,  who  has  become  known  only 
through  the  fiict,  that  P.  Clodius,  in  his  tribune- 
ship,  B.  a  58,  sold  to  him,  by  a  lex  tribunida,  for 
a  large  sum  of  money,  the  office  of  high  priest  of 
the  Magna  Mater  at  Pessinus,  and  the  title  of 
king.  (Cic.  pro  SesL  26,  d^  Harutp,  Bap.  13« 
comp.  ad  Q.  Fratr.  il  9.)  [L.  &) 

BROME  or  BRO'MIE,  one  of  the  nymphs  who 
brought  up  Dionysus  on  mount  Nysa.  (Hygin. 
Fab.  182  ;  Serv.  ad  Virg.  Edog.  vi.  15.)     [L.  S.] 

BRO'MIUS  {Bp6tMos\  a  surname  of  Dionysus, 
which  some  explain  by  saying,  that  he  was  bom 
during  a  storm  of  thunder  and  lightning  (Diod.  iv. 
5  ;  Dion  Chrys.  Or.  21)  \  others  derive  it  from 
the  nymph  Brome,  or  from  the  noise  of  the  Bao- 
chantic  processions,  whence  the  verb  fipofud^9ir$aiy 
to  rage  like  a  Bacchant  (Ov.  AfeL  iv.  11;  Orph. 
Liik.  xviiL  77.)  There  is  also  a  mythical  personage 
of  this  name.    (Apollod.  iL  1.  §  5.)  [L.  S.J 

BRONTES.     [Cyclopbs.] 

BRONTI'NUS  {Bpotniws},  of  Metapontam,  « 
Pythagorean  philosopher,  to  whom,  as  well  as  to 
Leon  and  Bathyllus,  Alcmaeon  dedicated  hia  works. 
According  to  some  accounts,  Brontinus  married 
Theano,  the  daughter  of  Pythagoras.  (Diog.  Laert 
viii.  83;  Suidas,  «.v.  Btavii;  Iambi.  VU.  Pyth. 
§  267.)  lamblichus  (Villoison,  Anee,  Gr,  voL  iL 
p.  198)  quotes  a  work  of  Brontinus. 

BRO^TEAS  (BpoT^os).     1.  A  son  of  Vulcan 


BRUTUS. 
•nd  Blinerra,  who  burnt  himBelf  that  he  might  not 
be  taonted  with  his  ugliness.     (Or.  /6w,  517.) 

2.  One  of  the  tighten  at  the  marriage  of  Phi- 
nens.    {Or.  Met,  j.  106.) 

3.  A  Lapithy  who  was  slain  at  the  marriage  of 
PirithouB.     (Oy.  Met  adi.  260.) 

4.  The  &ther  of  Tantalus,  who  had  been  mar- 
ried to  Clytaemnestia  before  Agamemnon.  The 
common  account,  howerer,  is,  that  Thyestes  was 
the  firther  of  this  Tantalus.     (Paus.  ii.  2*2.  §  4.) 

6.  A  son  of  Tantalus,  who,  according  to  a  tradi- 
tion of  the  Magnetes,  had  made  the  most  ancient 
statue  of  the  mother  of  the  gods  on  the  rock  of 
Coddinoi.    (Paus.  iii.  22.  §  4.)  [L.  S.] 

BRUNI'CHIUS  {Bpowixios\  a  chronographer 
of  uncertain  date,  referred  to  by  Joannes  Malala 
(  voL  L  p.  239),  the  title  of  whose  work  was  Ifxtfciris 
"Bpemnxiov  "Pt»fmiov  -xpemrfftAi^v. 

BRUSUS  (Bpov<ros),  a  son  of  Emathius,  from 
-whom  Brusis,  a  portion  of  Macedonia,  was  believed 
to  hare  deiiTed  its  name.  (Steph.  Bys.  s.  o. 
Bpov<rt¥.)  [L.  S.] 

BRUTI'DIUS  NIGER.    [Niger.] 

BRU'TIUS  (Bpo^iox),  an  historian  and  chro- 
nographer, is  ccdled  by  the  writer  of  the  Alezan- 
dnan  chronicle  (p.  90),  who  quotes  some  things 
from  him  respecting  Danae  and  Perseus,  6  cwpi^ 
TOTos  l<TTopuc6s  Kcu  XP^^P^*P^^'  Ho  is  also 
mentioned  by  Joannes  Malala  (vol.  i.  pp.  39,  326, 
340)  and  by  Hieronymus  in  the  Chronicle  of  Eu- 
sebius ;  and  Scaliger,  in  his  notes  upon  this  pas- 
sage (p.  205),  has  conjectured,  that  he  may  be  the 
same  as  the  Brutius  Piaesens  whose  daughter, 
Bnitia  Crispina,  married  L.  Aurelius  Commodus, 
the  son  of  M.  Auielius :  but  this  is  quite  uncer- 
tain, r  Vossius,  de  Hist  Graec  p.  409,  ^  Wester- 


BRUTUS. 


507 


BRUTTIA'NUS  LUSTRICUS.  [Lustricus.] 

BRUTTIUS.  1.  A  Roman  knight,  for  whom 
Cicero  wrote  a  letter  of  introduction  to  M\  Acilius 
Giahrio,  proconsul  in  Sicily  in  &  c.  46.  (Ci&  ad 
Pam,  ziii  38.) 

2.  A  philologer,  with  whom  M.  Cicero,  the  son 
of  the  orator,  studied  at  Athens,  in  &  a  44.  (Cic. 
ad  Fam.  zri  21.) 

BRU'TTIUS  SURA.    [Sura.] 

BRU'TULUS  PA'PIUS,  a  man  of  noble  rank 
and  great  power  among  the  Samnites,  who  per- 
suaded his  countrymen  to  undertake  a  second  war 
against  the  Romans ;  but  the  Samnites,  after  their 
disasters  in  b.  c  322,  became  anxious  for  a  peace, 
and  resolved  to  deliver  up  Brutulus  to  the  Romans. 
His  corpse,  however,  was  all  that  they  could  give 
their  enemies;  for  Brutulus  put  an  end  to  his 
own  life,  to  avoid  perishing  by  the  hands  of  the 
Romans.  (Li v.  viii.  39.) 

BRUTUS,  the  name  of  a  plebeian  famfly  of  the 
Jnnia  Gens,  which  traced  its  descent  from  the  first 
consul,  L.  Junius  Brutus.  (Comp.  Cic.  PkiL  i.  6, 
Brut,  4.)  It  was  denied  by  many  of  the  ancients  that 
this  &mily  could  be  descended  frt»m  the  first  consul, 
first,  because  the  latter  was  a  patrician,  and  secondly, 
because  his  race  became  extinct  at  his  death,  as  he 
had  only  two  sons,  who  were  executed  by  lus  own 
orders.  (Dionys.  v.  18,  comp.  vl  70;  Dion.  Cass, 
zliv.  12;  Plut^m/.!.)  Posidonius,  indeed,  as- 
serted that  there  was  a  third  son,  who  was  a  child 
when  his  brothers  were  put  to  death,  and  that  the 
l^beian  fiimily  was  descended  from  him ;  and  he 
even  pretended  to  discover  a  likeness  in  many  of 
the  Bmti  to  the  statue  of  the  first  oonwiL  (Plut.  [ 


L  c.)  But  this  tale  about  a  third  son  is  such  an 
evident  invention,  to  answer  an  objection  that  had 
been  started  by  those  who  espoused  the  other  side 
of  the  question,  that  it  deserves  no  credence  ;  and 
nothing  was  more  natural  than  that  the  fiunily 
should  claim  descent  from  such  an  illustrious  an- 
cestor, especially  after  the  murder  of  Caesar,  when 
M.  Brutus  was  represented  as  the  liberator  of  his 
country  from  tyranny,  like  his  name-sake  of  old. 
It  is,  however,  by  no  means  impossible,  that  the 
fiunily  may  have  been  descended  from  the  first  con- 
sul, even  if  we  take  for  granted  that  he  was  a  pa- 
trician, as  wo  know  that  patricians  sometimes 
passed  over  to  the  plebeians :  while  this  descent 
becomes  still  more  probable,  if  we  accept  Niebuhr's 
conjecture  (Itom,  Hist,  i  p.  522,  &c.),  that  the  first 
consul  was  a  plebeian,  and  that  the  consulship  was, 
at  its  first  institution,  shared  between  the  two  or- 
ders. 

The  surname  of  Brutm  is  laid  to  have  been 
given  to  L.  Junius,  because  he  pretended  idiocy  in 
order  to  save  himself  from  the  last  Tarquin,  and 
the  word  is  accordii^ly  supposed  to  signify  an 
"idiot"  (Liv.  i.  6Q\  Dionys.  iv.  67,  who  trans- 
lates it  i}A(0ios  ;  Nonius,  p.  77.)  Festus,  how- 
ever, in  a  passage  («.  v.  BnUum)  which  is  pointed 
out  by  Arnold  {Rotn.  HisL  I  p.  104),  tells  us,  that 
BnUuSf  in  old  Latin,  was  synonymous  with  Gra- 
vis; which,  as  Arnold  remarks,  would  show  a 
connexion  with  fidpvs.  The  word  may,  there- 
fore, as  a  surname,  have  been  originally  much  the 
same  as  Sevems.  This  conjecture  we  think  more 
probable  than  that  of  Niebuhr*s,  who  supposes  it 
to  mean  a  **  ninaway  slave,**  and  connects  it  with 
the  Brettii,  ^revolted  slaves,**  whence  the  Brutii 
are  supposed  to  have  derived  their  name  (Strab. 
vi.  p.  225  ;  Died.  xvi.  15  ;  Gell.  x.  3) :  he  further 
observes,  that  this  name  might  easily  have  been 
applied  by  the  Tarquins  to  Brutus  as  a  term  of 
reproach.  (Rom,  Hist,  I  pp.  63, 98,  515.) 

1.  L.  Junius  Brutus,  was  elected  consul  in 
B.  c.  509,  according  to  the  chronology  of  the  Fasti, 
upon  the  expulsion  of  the  Tarquins  frt>m  Rome. 
His  story,  the  greater  part  of  which  belongs  to 
poetry,  ran  as  follows :  The  sister  of  king  Tarquin 
the  Proudy  married  M.  Brutus,  a  man  of  great 
wealth,  who  died  leaving  two  sons  under  age.  Of 
these  the  elder  was  killed  by  Tarquin,  who  covet- 
ed their  possessions  ;  the  younger  escaped  his  bro- 
ther's &te  only  by  feigning  idiocy,  whence  he  re- 
ceived the  surname  of  Brutus.  After  a  while, 
Tarquin  became  alarmed  by  the  prodigy  of  a  serpent 
crawling  firom  the  altar  in  the  royal  palace,  and 
accordingly  sent  his  two  sons,  Titus  and  Aruns,  to 
consult  the  oracle  at  Delphi  They  took  with 
them  their  cousin  Brutus,  who  propitiated  the 
priestess  with  the  gift  of  a  golden  stick  enclosed  in 
a  hollow  staff.  After  executing  the  king*s  com- 
mission, the  youths  asked  the  priestess  who  was  to 
reign  at  Rome  after  Tarquin,  and  the  reply  was, 
^  He  who  first  kisses  his  mother.**  Thereupon  the 
sons  of  Tarquin  agreed  to  draw  lots,  which  of 
them  should  first  kiss  their  mother  upon  arriving 
at  Rome  ;  but  Brutus,  who  better  understood  the 
meaning  of  the  oracle,  stumbled  upon  the  ground 
as  they  quitted  the  temple,  and  kissed  the  earth, 
mother  of  them  alL  Soon  after  followed  the  rape 
of  Lucretia ;  and  Brutus  accompanied  the  unfor* 
tunate  fiither  to  Rome,  when  his  daughter  sent 
for  him  to  the  camp  at  Ardea.  Brutus  was  pre- 
sent at  her  death,  and  the  moment  had  now  come 


508 


BRUTUS. 


for  arenging  his  own  and  his  country^  wrongs. 
In  the  capacity  of  Tribunus  Celenim,  which  office 
he  then  held,  and  which  bore  the  same  relation  to 
the  royal  power  aa  that  of  the  Magister  Equitum 
did  to  the  dictatorship,  he  snmmoned  the  people, 
obtained  the  banishment  of  the  Tarquins,  and  was 
elected  consul  with  L.  Tarqninius  Collatinus  in  the 
comitia  centoriata.  Resolved  to  maintain  the  free- 
dom of  the  in&nt  republic,  he  loved  his  country 
better  than  his  children,  and  accordingly  put  to 
death  his  two  sons,  when  they  were  detected  in  a 
conspiracy  with  several  other  of  the  young  Roman 
nobles,  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  the  Tarquins. 
He  moreover  compelled  his  colleague,  L.  Tarquinioa 
Collatinus,  to  resign  his  consulship  and  leave  the 
city,  that  none  of  Uie  hated  family  might  remain  in 
Rome.  And  when  the  people  of  Veii  and  Tar- 
quinii  attempted  to  bring  Tarquin  back  by  force 
of  arms,  Brutus  marched  against  them,  and,  fight- 
ing with  Aruns,  the  son  of  Tarquin,  he  and  Aruns 
both  fell,  pierced  by  each  other's  spears.  The  mar 
trons  mourned  for  Brutua  a  year,  and  a  bronze 
statue  was  erected  to  him  on  the  capitol,  with  a 
drawn  sword  in  his  hand.  (Li v.  L  56 — 60,  iL  1 — 
7  ;  Dionys.  iv.  67—85,  v.  1—18;  Macrob.  iL 
16  ;  Dion.  Cass.  zlH.  45  ;  Plut  Brut.  1.) 

The  contradictions  and  chronological  imposubi- 
lities  in  this  account  have  been  pointed  out  by 
Niebuhr.  (i.  p.  51 1.)  Thus,  for  instance,  the  last 
Tai-quin  is  said  to  have  reigned  only  twenty-five 
years,  and  yet  Brutus  is  represented  as  a  child  at 
the  beginning  of  his  reign,  and  the  &ther  of  young 
men  at  the  close  of  it.  Again,  the  tale  of  his 
idiocy  is  irreconcileable  with  his  holding  the  re- 
sponsible office  of  Tribunus  Celerum.  That  he  did 
hold  this  office  seems  to  bean  historical  £sct  (Pom- 
pon, de  Oriff,  Juris,  Dig.  1.  tit  2.  s.  2.  §  15)  ; 
and  the  story  of  his  idiocy  probably  arose  from 
his  surname,  which  may,  however,  as  we  have 
seen,  have  had  a  very  different  meaning  originally. 

2.  T.  Junius  Brutus,  and 

3.  Ti.  Junius  Brutus,  the  sons  of  the  first 
consul  and  of  Vitellia  (Liv.  ii.  4),  were  executed 
by  their  &ther*8  orders,  aa  related  above.  (Dionys. 
v.  6— 8  ;  Liv.ii,  4,  5.) 

4.  L.  Junius  Brutus,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
plebeians  in  their  secession  to  the  Sacred  Mount, 
B.  c.  494,  is  represented  by  Dionysius  as  a  ple- 
beian, who  took  the  surname  of  Brutus,  that  his 
name  might  be  exactly  the  same  as  the  first  con- 
sul's. He  was,  according  to  the  same  authority, 
chosen  one  of  the  first  tribunes  of  the  plebs  in  this 
year,  and  also  plebeian  aedile  in  the  year  that 
Coriolanus  was  brought  to  triaL  (Dionys.  vi.  70, 
&c.,  87—89,  viL  14,  26.)  This  Brutus  is  not 
mentioned  by  any  ancient  writer  except  Dionysius, 
and  Plutarch  (Coriol.  7)  who  copies  from  him. 
The  old  reading  in  Asconius  (in  ComeL  p.  76,  ed. 
Orelli)  made  L.  Junius  C.  F.  Paterculus  one  of  the 
first  tribunes  ;  but  Junius  was  an  alteration  made 
by  ManutiuB,  and  Paterculus  nowhere  occurs  as  a 
cognomen  of  the  Jnnia  gens :  the  true  reading  is 
Albinius.  [Albinius.]  Niebuhr  supposes  (L  p.  617) 
that  this  L.  Junius  Brutus  of  Dionysius  is  an  en- 
tirely fictitious  person. 

5.  D.  Junius  Brutus  Scabva,  magister 
equitom  to  the  dictator  Q.  Publilius  Philo,  b.  c 
339,  and  plebeian  consul  in  325  with  the  patrician 
L.  Fnrius  Camillus.  He  carried  on  war  in  his 
consulship  against  the  Vestini,  whom  he  conquered 
in  battle,  after  a  hard  contest,  and  took  two  of 


BRUTUS. 

their  towns,  Cutina  and  Cingilia.     (Liv.  viiL  12, 
29 ;  Diod.  xviiL  2.) 

6.  D.  Junius  D.  p.  Brutus  Scabva,  legate 
B.  a  293  in  the  army  of  the  consul  Sp.  Carvilius 
Maximus,  and  consul  in  292.  (Liv.  z.  43,  47.) 
In  his  consulship  he  conquered  the  Faliscans :  Sp. 
Carvilius,  the  consul  of  the  preceding  year,  served 
under  him  as  legate  by  command  of  the  senate. 
(Zonar.  viii.  1.) 

7.  D.  Junius  Brutus,  probably  a  son  of  the 
preceding,  exhibited,  in  conjunction  with  his 
brother  Marcus,  the  first  gladiatorial  combat  at 
Rome  in  the  Forum  Boarium,  at  his  father*« 
funend  in  a  a  264.  (Liv.  JE^,  16  ;  Val  Max. 
U.  4.  §  7.) 

8.  M.  Junius  Brutus,  brother  of  the  preced- 
ing.   (VaL  Max.  L  c) 

9.  M.  Junius  Brutus,  tribune  of  the  plebs, 
B.  c.  195,  endeavoured  with  his  colleague  P.Junius 
Brutus  to  prevent  the  repeal  of  the  Oppia  lex, 
which  restrained  the  expenses  of  women.  He  was 
praetor  in  191,  and  had  the  jurisdiction  in  the 
city,  while  his  colleagues  obtained  the  provinces. 
During  his  praetorshtp  he  dedicated  the  temple  of 
the  Great  Idaean  Mother,  on  which  occasion  the 
Megalesian  games  were  performed  for  the  first 
time.  {Did.  o/AnL  t,  v.  Megalesia.)  He  was  one 
of  the  ambassadors  sent  into  Asia  in  189,  to  settle 
the  terms  of  peace  with  Antiochus  the  Great. 
(Liv.  xxxiv.  1  ;  VaL  Max.  ix.  1.  §  3  ;  Liv.  xxxv. 
24,  xxxvl  2,  36,  xxxvil  55.)  This  M.  Junius 
Brutus  may  be  the  same  as  Na  12,  who  was  ood- 
sul  in  178. 

10.  P.  Junius  Brutus,  probably  the  brother  of 
the  preceding,  was  his  colleague  in  the  tribunate, 
B.  c  195.  .He  was  curule  aedile  in  192,  and  prae- 
tor in  1 90  ;  in  the  latter  office  he  had  the  province 
of  Etruria,  where  he  remained  as  propraetor  in  the 
following  year,  189.  From  thence  he  was  sent  by 
the  senate  into  Further  Spain,  which  was  decreed 
to  him  as  a  province.  (Liv.  xxxiv.  1 ;  VaL  Max. 
ix.  1.  §  3 ;  Liv.  xxxv.  41,  xxxvi.  45,  zxxviL  2, 
50,  57.) 

11.  D.  Junius  Brutus,  one  of  the  triumvirs 
for  founding  a  colony  in  the  territory  of  Sipontum, 
B.  c.  194.  (Liv.  xxxiv.  35.) 

The  annexed  stemma  exhibits  the  probable  &- 
mily  connexion  of  the  following  persona.  Not.  12 
to  17  inclusive. 

12.  M.  Junius  Brutus,  coa.  b.  c.  178. 


13.  M.  Junius  Brutua, 

the  jurist. 

14.  M.  Junius  Brutus, 

thef 


15.  D.  Junius  Brutus  Qal- 
laecus,  00S.&G.  138. 

16.  D.Junius  Brutua, 
cos.  B.  G.  77. 


17.  D.  Junius  Brutua  Albinua, 
one  of  Caesar^s  Bsaaisinw 

12.  M.  JuKius  M.  p.  L.  N.  Brutus,  the  aon  of 
No.  9,  unleas  he  is  the  same  person,  waa  conaol  b.c 
178,  and  had  the  conduct  of  the  war  againat  the 
latri,  whom  he  aubdned  in  the  following  year,  and 
compelled  them  to  submit  to  the  Romana.  (Liv. 
xL  59,  xlL  9,  14,  15  ;  Obaequ.  62.)  He  waa  one 
of  the  ambassadors  sent  into  Asia  in  171,  to  exhort 
the  allies  to  assist  the  Romans  in  their  war  against 
Perseus.  He  waa  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for 
the  censorship  in   169.    (Liv.  zlii.  45,  xliiL  16>) 


BRUTUS. 

13k*  M.  Junius  Brutus,  an  eminent  Roman 
juriBt,  who,  judging  from  his  praenomen  and  the 
time  in  which  he  ia  aaid  to  have  lived,  was  pro- 
bably a  son  of  No.  ]  2.  He  is  mentioned  by  Pom- 
ponius  (Dig.  1.  tit.  2.  b.  39),  along  with  P.  Macius 
and  ManiliiUy  as  one  of  the  three  founders  of  civil 
law ;  and  it  may  be  inferred  from  Pomponius,  that 
though  he  was  praetor,  he  never  attained  the  rank 
of  consuL  The  passage  of  Pomponins,  according  to 
the  reading  which  has  been  suggested,  is  as  follows : 
— Post  ios  fiieruat  P,  Mudtu  et  Maniiuu  et  Brutus 
[volg.  et  Brutns  et  Manilius],  <iui  fundaverttntjus 
civile.  Eat  kk  P.  Muchu  etiam  decern  Hbellos 
reBquU,  teptem  ManUhu,  Brutus  ires  [vulg.  Brutus 
septem,  ^^nilins  tres].  HU  duo  consulares /uerunt^ 
BnUus  pra^orius^  P,  autem  Mucius  etiam  ponti/eae 
nuunmus.  The  transposition  of  the  names  Brutus 
and  Manilius  makes  the  clause  Illi  duo  oonm- 
lares  fuentnt,  Brutus  praetorius,  consistent  with 
the  former  part  of  the  sentence.  It  also  makes 
the  testimony  of  Pomponius  consistent  with  that 
of  Cicero,  who  reports,  on  the  authority  of  Scaevola, 
that  Brutus  left  no  more  than  three  genuine  books 
de  jure  civile.  {De  OraL  iL  55.)  That  more,  how- 
ever, was  attributed  to  Brutus  than  he  really 
wrote  may  be  inferred  from  the  particularity  of 
Cicero's  statement.  Brutus  is  frequently  referred 
to  as  a  high  authority  on  points  of  law  in  ancient 
classical  and  legal  authors  (e.  p.  compare  Cic.  de 
Fin.  i.  4,  and  Dig.  7.  tit.  1.  s.  68,  pr.;  again,  com- 
pare Cic.  ad  Fam.  viL  22,  and  Gell.  xvii.  7).  In 
the  books  of  Brutus  are  contained  some  of  Uie 
reeponsa  which  he  gave  to  clients,  and  he  and 
Cato  are  censured  by  Cicero  for  publishing  the 
actual  names  of  the  persons,  male  and  female,  who 
consulted  them,  as  if ,  in  law,  there  were  anything 
in  a  name.  (De  OraL  ii.  32.)  From  ^e  frag- 
ments we  possess  {de  OraL  ii.  55),  Brutus  certainly 
appears  to  enter  into  unlawyei^like  details,  giving 
OS  the  very  names  of  the  villas  where  he  happened 
to  be.  Whether  Servius  Sulpidns  commented  upon 
Brutns  is  a  much  disputed  question.  Ulpian  (Dig. 
14.  tit.  3.  s.  5.  §  1)  cites  Servius  Ubro  primo  ad 
Brutum^  and  Pomponius  (Dig.  1.  tit  2.  s.  2.  §  44) 
asserts  that  Servius  duos  libroe  odBrutum  perquam 
brenssimos  ad  Edictum  subscriptos  reliquiL  It  is 
commonly  supposed  that  Servius,  instead  of  com- 
menting on  the  work  of  the  jurisconsult,  dedicated 
his  short  notes  on  the  Edict  to  M.  Junius  Brutus, 
the  asiw.«Min  of  Julius  Caesar,  or  else  to  the  &ther 
of  the  so-called  tyrannicide.  (Zimmem,  B,  JL  G. 
§  75  ;  Majansius,  vol  L  pp.  127 — 140.) 

14.  M.  Junius  Brutus,  a  son  of  the  pre- 
ceding, studied  law  like  his  £Either,  but,  instead  of 
seeki^  magistracies  of  distinction,  became  so  noto- 
rions  for  the  vehemence  and  harshness  of  his 
prosecutions,  that  he  was  named  Jocusator,  (Cic 
de  Off,  ii  14.)  He  did  not  spare  the  highest  rank, 
for  among  the  objects  of  his  attack  was  M.  AemiHus 
Scaoms.  (Cic  pro  Font.  13.)  He  was  a  warm 
and  impassioned  orator,  though  his  oratory  was 
not  in  good  taste.  It  should  be  remarked  that  all 
we  know  of  the  son  is  derived  from  the  un&vour- 
able  representations  of  Cicero,  who  belonged  to  the 
opposite  political  party.  Brutus,  the  father,  was  a 
man  of  considerable  wealth,  possessing  baths  and 
three  country  seats,  which  were  all  sold  to  support 
the  eztzavaganoe  of  the  son.    Brutus,  the  son,  in 

*  Nos.  13,  14,  19,  20,  being  reckoned  jurists, 
w«  written  by  J.  T.  G. 


BRUTUS. 


509 


the  accusation  of  Cn.  Pkuicus,  made  some  charges 
of  inconsistency  against  L.  Liciuius  Crassus,  the 
orator ;  and  Cicero  twice  (de  Orat.  ii.  55,  pro 
CluetU.  51)  relates  the  5ofi«  mots  (bene  dicta)  of 
Crassus,  recriminating  upon  the  extravagance  of 
the  accuser. 

15.  D.  Junius  M.  v.  M.  n.  Brutus  Gallar- 
cus  (Callaecus)  or  Callaicus,  son  of  No.  12  and 
brother  of  No.  13,  was  a  contemporary  of  the  Grac- 
chi, and  one  of  the  most  celebrated  generals  of  his  age. 
He  belonged  to  the  aristocratical  party,  and  in  his 
consulship  with  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Nasica,  in  r.  c. 
138,  distinguished  himself  by  his  opposition  to  the 
tribunes.  He  refused  to  bring  before  the  senate  a 
proposition  for  the  purchase  of  com  for  the  people ; 
and  when  the  tribunes  wished  to  have  the  power 
of  exempting  ten  persons  apiece  from  the  mUitary 
levies,  he  and  his  colleague  refused  to  allow  them 
this  privilege.  In  consequence  of  this  they  were 
committed  to  prison  by  the  tribune  C.  Curiatius. 
(Val.  Max.  iii.  7.  §  3 ;  Liv.  Epit.  55 ;  Cic  (is  Leg, 
iiu  9.)  The  province  of  Further  Spain  was  assign- 
ed to  Brutus,  whither  he  proceeded  in  the  same 
year.  In  order  to  pacify  the  province,  he  assigned 
lands  to  those  who  had  served  under  Viriathus, 
and  founded  the  town  of  Valentia.  But  as  Lusi- 
tania  continued  to  be  overrun  with  parties  of 
marauders,  he  laid  waste  the  country  in  every 
direction,  took  numerous  towns,  and  advanced  as 
far  as  the  river  Lethe  or  ObUvio,  as  the  Romans 
translated  the  name  of  the  river,  which  was  also 
called  Limaea,  Limia  or  Belion,  now  Lima.  (Strab. 
iii.  p.  153 ;  Mela,  iii.  1;  Plin.  H.N.  iv.  22.  s.  35.) 
Here  the  soldiers  at  first  refused  to  mareh  further; 
but  when  Brutus  seized  the  standard  from  the 
standard-bearer,  and  began  to  cross  the  river  alone, 
they  immediately  followed  him.  From  thence  they 
advanced  to  the  Minius  (Minho),  which  he  crossed 
and  continued  his  nuurch  till  he  arrived  at  the 
ocean,  where  the  Romans  saw  with  astonishment 
the  sun  set  in  its  waters.  In  this  country  he  sub- 
dued various  tribes,  among  whom  the  Bracari  are 
mentioned  as  the  most  warlike.  He  also  conquered 
the  Gallaeci,  who  had  come  to  the  assistance  of 
their  neighboun  with  an  army  of  60,000  men,  and 
it  was  from  his  victory  over  them  that  he  obtained 
the  surname  of  Gallaecus.  The  work  of  subjuga- 
tion, however,  proceeded  but  slowly,  as  many  towns 
after  submission  again  revolted,  among  which  Ta- 
hibriga  is  particularly  mentioned.  In  the  midst  of 
his  successes,  he  was  recalled  into  Nearer  Spain 
by  his  relation,  Aemilius  Lepidus  (Appian,  Hisp, 
80),  and  from  thence  he  proceeded  to  Rome,  where 
he  celebrated  a  splendid  triumph,  r.  c.  1 36,  for  his 
victories  over  the  Lusitanians  and  Gallaed.  Dm- 
mann  (Gesch,  Boms^  vol.  iv.  p.  8),  misled  apparently 
by  a  passage  in  Eutropius  (iv.  19),  places  his  tri- 
umph in  the  same  year  as  that  of  Scipio^s  over 
Numantia,  namely,  in  r.  c.  132.  (Liv.  EpU.  55, 
56;  Appian, //ttp.  71—73;  Flor.  iL  17.  §  12; 
Oros.  V.  5 ;  VelL  Pat  iL  5 ;  Cic  pro  Balb.  17  ; 
Plut.  Quaest.  Bom.  U,  TV.  Graock.  21 ;  VaL  Max.  vL 
4,  extern.  1.) 

With  the  booty  obtained  in  Spain,  Bratus 
erected  temples  and  other  public  buildings,  for 
which  the  poet  L.  Accius  wrote  inscriptions  in 
verse.  (Cic.  pro  Arch,  1 1 ;  Plin.  xxxvL  4.  s.  5.  §  7; 
VaL  Max.  viiL  14.  §  2.)  The  last  time  we  hear 
of  Bratus  is  in  n.  c.  129,  when  ho  served  under 
C.  Sempronius  Tuditanus  against  the  Japydes,  and 
by  his  military  skill  gained  a  victory  for  the  consul. 


510 


BRUTUS. 


and  thereby  repaired  the  losses  which  the  latter 
had  BUBtained  at  the  commencement  of  the  cam- 
paign. (LiT.  Epit.  69.) 

Brutus  was  a  patron  of  the  poet  L.  Accius,  and 
for  the  times  was  well  versed  in  Greek  and  Roman 
literature ;  he  was  also  not  deficient  in  oratorical 
talent.  (Cic.  Brut.  28.)  We  learn  from  Cicero 
(da  Am.  2),  that  he  was  augur.  The  Clodia  men- 
tioned by  Cicero  in  a  letter  to  Atticus  (xii.  22), 
whom  Orelli  supposes  to  be  the  mother  of  this 
Brutus,  was  in  all  probability  his  wife,  and  the 
mother  of  the  consul  of  B.  c.  77.  [No.  16.]  (Dni- 
mann,  /.  c) 

16.  1).  Junius  D.  p.  M.  n.  Brutus,  son  of  the 
preceding,  distinguished  himself  by  his  opposition 
to  Satuminus  in  b.  c.  100.  (Cic.  pro  Rahir.perd. 
7.)  He  belonged  to  the  aristocratical  party,  and 
is  alluded  to  as  one  of  the  aristocrats  in  the  oration 
which  Sallust  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Lepidus 
against  Sulla.  (Sail.  Hi$t.  i.  p.  937,  ed.  Cortius.) 
He  was  consul  in  a.  c.  77,  with  Mamercus  Le- 
pidus (Cic.  Brut,  47),  and  in  74  became  security 
for  P.  Junius  before  Verres,  the  praetor  urbanus. 
(Cic,  Verr,  L  55,  67.)  He  was  well  acquainted 
with  Greek  and  Roman  literature.  (Cic.  BruL  L  c.) 
His  wife  Sempronia  was  a  well-educated,  but  li- 
centious woman,  who  carried  on  an  intrigue  with 
Catiline;  she  received  the  ambassadors  of  the 
Allobroges  in  her  husband*s  house  in  63,  when  he 
was  absent  from  Rome.  (Sail  Cat  40.)  We 
have  no  doubt  that  the  preceding  D.  Brutus  ia  the 
person  meant  in  this  passage  of  Sallust,  and  not 
D.  Brutus  Albinus,  one  of  Caesar^s  assassins  [No. 
17],  as  some  modem  writers  suppose,  since  the 
latter  is  called  an  adolescens  by  Caesar  (B.  O,  iii. 
11)  in  56,  and  therefore  not  likely  to  have  had 
Sempronia  as  his  wife  in  63 ;  and  because  we 
know  that  Paulk  Valeria  was  to  marry  Bmtus 
Albinus  in  50.  (Caelius,  ad  Font.  viiL  7.) 

17.  D.  Junius  Brutus  Albinus,  one  of  Cae- 
8ar*8  assassins,  who  must  not  be  confounded  with 
the  more  celebrated  M.  Junius  Brutus,  was  in  all 
probability  the  son  of  No.  16  and  of  Sempronia, 
as  we  know  that  the^  had  children  (SaU.  Cat.  25), 
and  the  praeuouen  is  the  same.  This  D.  Brutus 
was  adopted  by  A.  Postumius  Albinus,  who  was 
consul  B.  c.  99  [Albinus,  No.  22],  whence  he  is 
called  Brutus  Albinus ;  and  this  adoption  is  com- 
memorated on  a  coin  of  D.  Brutus  figured  on  p.  93. 
(Plut  Caes.  64,  &c.,  A  nt.  1 1 ;  Dion  Cass.  xliv.  14.) 
We  first  read  of  him  as  serving  under  Caesar  in 
Gaul  when  he  was  still  a  young  man.  Caesar 
gave  him  the  command  of  the  fleet  which  was  sent 
to  attack  the  Veneti  in  b.  c.  66.  (Caes.  B.  G.  iii. 
1 1 ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxix.  40-42.)  He  seems  to  have 
continued  in  Gaul  till  almost  the  close  of  the  war,  but 
his  name  does  not  occur  frequently,  as  he  did  not 
hold  the  rank  of  legatus.  He  served  against 
Vercingetorix  in  62  (Caes.  B.  G.  vii.  9),  and  ap- 
pears to  have  returned  to  Rome  in  50,  when  he 
married  Paulla  Valeria.  (Cael.  ad  Fam.  viii.  7.) 
On  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war  in  the  follow- 
ing year  (49),  he  was  recalled  to  active  service, 
and  was  placed  by  Caesar  over  the  fleet  which 
was  to  besiege  Massilia.  D.  Brutus,  though  in- 
ferior in  the  number  of  his  ships,  gained  a  vic- 
tory over  the  enemy,  and  at  length  obtained  pos- 
session of  Massilia.  (Caes.  B.  C.  i.  36,  56,  &c., 
ii.  3-22 ;  Dion  Cass,  xll  19-22.)  After  this,  he 
had  the  command  of  Further  Gaul  entrusted  to 
him  where  he  gained  a  victory  over  the  Bellovaci ; 


BRUTUS. 

and  80  highly  was  he  esteemed  by  Caeaai,  that  on 
his  return  from  Spain  through  Italy,  in  46,  Caesar 
conferred  upon  him  the  honour  of  riding  in  his 
carriage  along  virith  Antony  and  his  nephew,  the 
young  Octavius.  (PluU  Ant  11.)  Caesar  gave 
him  still  more  substantial  marics  of  his  &vonr,  by 
promising  him  the  government  of  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
w^ith  the  praetorship  for  44  and  the  consulship  for 
42.  In  Caesar^s  will,  read  after  his  death,  it  was 
found  that  D.  Brutus  had  been  made  one  of  his 
heirs  in  the  second  degree;  and  so  entirely  did 
he  possess  the  confidence  of  Caesar,  that  the  other 
murderers  sent  him  to  conduct  their  victim  to  the 
senate-house  on  the  day  of  the  assassination.  The 
motives  which  induced  D.  Brutus  to  take  part  in 
the  conspiracy  against  his  friend  and  benefactor 
are  not  stated ;  but  he  could  have  no  excuse  for 
his  crime ;  and  among  the  instances  of  base  ingra- 
titude shewn  on  the  ides  of  March,  none  was  so 
foul  and  black  as  that  of  D.  Brutus.  (Liv.  EpU. 
1 1 4,  1 16  ;  Dion  Cass.  xliv.  14,  18,  35 ;  Appian, 
B.  a  ii.  48,  111,  113, 143,  iiL  98;  Suet  Cbes.  81, 
83;  VelL  Pat  iL  66.) 

^  Ailer  Caesar^B  deaUi  (44),  D.  Brutus  went  into 
his  province  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  and  when  Antony 
obtained  from  the  people  a  grant  of  this  province, 
Brutus  refused  to  surrender  it  to  him.  His  con- 
duct was  warmly  praised  by  Cicero  and  the  sena- 
torial party ;  but  so  little  was  he  prepared  to  re- 
sist Antony,  that  when  the  latter  crossed  the 
Rubicon  towards  the  close  of  the  year,  D.  Brutus 
dared  not  meet  him  in  the  field,  but  threw  him- 
self into  Mutina,  which  was  forthvrith  besieged 
by  Antony.  In  this  town  be  continued  till 
April  in  the  following  year  (43),  when  the  siege 
was  raised  by  the  consuls  Hirtius  and  Pansa,  who 
were  accompanied  by  Octavianus.  Antony  was 
defeated,  and  fled  across  the  Alps ;  and  as  Hirtius 
and  Pansa  had  fiillen  in  the  battle,  the  command 
devolved  upon  D.  Brutus,  since  the  senate  was  un- 
willing to  entrust  Octavianus  with  any  further 
power.  He  was  not,  however,  in  a  condition  to 
follow  up  his  victory  against  Antony,  who  mean- 
time had  collected  a  hirge  army  nortn  of  the  Alps, 
and  was  preparing  to  march  again  into  Italy. 
Octavianus  also  had  obtained  the  consulship,  not- 
withstanding the  ill-will  of  the  senate,  and  had 
procured  the  enactment  of  the  lex  Pedia,  by  which 
the  murderers  of  Caesar  were  outlawed,  and  the 
execution  of  the  sentence  entrusted  to  himself. 
D.  Bmtus  was  now  in  a  dangerous  position.  An- 
tony was  marching  against  him  from  the  north, 
Octavianus  from  the  south ;  his  own  troops  could 
not  be  depended  upon,  and  L.  Plancus  had  already 
deserted  him  and  gone  over  to  Antony  with  three 
legions.  He  therefore  determined  to  cross  over  to 
M.  Bmtus  in  Macedonia ;  but  his  soldiers  deserted 
him  on  the  march,  and  he  was  betrayed  by  Camil- 
luB,  a  Gaulish  chief^  upon  whom  he  had  formerly 
conferred  some  fiivours,  and  put  to  death,  by  order 
of  Antony,  by  one  Capenus,  a  Sequanan,  b.  a  48. 
(Cicero>  Letten  and  Pkilippies;  Liv.  EpiL  117- 
120;  Dion  Cass.  xlv.  9,  14,  xlvL  35,  &c,  53; 
Appian,  B.  C,  iii.  74,  81 ,  97, 98 ;  VelL  Pat  ii.  64.) 
18.  M.  Junius  Brutus,  praetor  in  b.  a  88, 
was  sent  with  his  colleague  Servilius  by  the  se- 
nate, at  the  request  of  Marius,  to  command  Sulla, 
who  was  then  at  Nola,  not  to  advance  nearer 
Rome.  (Plut  StUl.  9.)  On  Sulla^s  arrival  at  Rome, 
Bmtus  was  proscribed  with  ten  other  senators. 
(Appian,  B.  C.  L  60.)      He  subsequently  scrvvd 


BRUTUS. 

under  Cn  Papirius  Carbo,  the  consul,  b.  c.  82,  and 
was  aent  hy  him  in  a  fiahing^boat  to  Lilybaenm ; 
but  finding  himself  surroimded  btr  Pompey*s  fleet, 
he  put  an  and  to  his  own  life,  that  he  might  not 
&n  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies.  (Lit.  Epii,  89.) 
Cicero,  in  a  letter  to  Atticus  (ix.  14),  mentions  a 
report,  that  Caesar  intended  to  revenge  the  death 
of  M.  Brutus  and  Carbo,  and  of  all  those  who  had 
been  put  to  death  by  Sulla  with  the  assistance 
of  Pompey.  This  M.  Junius  Brutus  is  not  to  be 
confounded,  as  he  often  is,  with  L.  Junius  Brutus 
Daraasippus,  praetor  in  82  [No.  1 9],  whose  sur- 
name we  know  firom  Livy  (EpiL  86)  to  have  been 
Lucius;  nor  with  M.  Junius  Brutus  [No.  20],  the 
&ther  of  the  so-called  tyrannicide. 

19.  L.  Junius  Brutus  Damasippus,  an  active 
and  unprincipled  partisan  of  Marius.  The  younger 
Marins,  reduced  to  despair  by  the  blockade  of 
Praeneste  (&  c.  82),  came  to  the  resolution  that 
his  greatest  enemies  should  not  survive  hiuL  Ac- 
cordingly he  managed  to  despatch  a  letter  to  L. 
Brutus,  who  was  then  praetor  uxbanus  at  Rome, 
desiring  him  to  summon  the  senate  upon  some 
false  pretext,  and  to  procure  the  assassination  of 
P.  Antistius,  of  C.  Papirius  Carbo,  L.  Domitius, 
and  Scaevola,  the  pontifex  maximus.  The  cruel 
and  tieacherous  order  was  too  well  obeyed,  and 
the  dead  bodies  of  the  murdered  senators  were 
thrown  unburied  into  the  Tiber.  (Appian,  B.  C, 
i.  88;  VeU.  Pat  ii.  26.) 

In  the  sane  year  L.  Brutus  made  an  ineffectual 
attempt  to  relieve  Praeneste :  the  consul  of  Cn.  Pa- 
pirius Carbo,  despairing  of  success,  fled  to  Africa ; 
but  L.  Brutus,  with  others  of  his  party,  advanced 
towards  Rome,  and  were  defeated  by  Sulla.  L. 
Brutus  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  battle,  and  was 
put  to  death  by  Sulla.  (Appian,  B.Gl  92,  93  ; 
SaU.  (hi.  51  ;  Dion  Cass.  Frag,  135,  p.  54,  ed. 
Reimar.) 

Some  confusion  has  arisen  from  the  circumstance 
that  the  subject  of  this  article  is  sometimes  spoken 
of  with  the  cognomen  Damasippus,  and  sometimes 
with  that  of  Brutus.  (Duker,  ad  Flor.  iii.  21. 
p.  685.)  He  appears  now  as  L.  Damasippus,  and 
now  as  Junius  Brutus.  Perhaps  he  was  adopted  by 
one  of  the  Licinii,  for  the  cognomen  Damasippus 
belonged  to  the  Lidnian  gens  (Cic  ad  Fam.  vii. 
23);  and  an  adoptive  name,  in  reference  to  the 
original  name,  was  often  alternative,  not  cumular 
tive.  The  same  person  may  have  been  L.  Junius 
Brutus  and  L.  Licinius  Damasippus. 

20.  M.  Junius  Brutus,  the  father  of  the  so- 
called  tyrannicide  [No.  21]  is  described  by  Cicero 
as  well  skilled  in  public  and  private  law ;  but  he 
will  not  allow  him  to  be  numbered  in  the  rank  of 
orators.  (Cic.  BnU.  36.)  He  was  tribune  b.  c  83 
(Cic.  pro  QumL  20)  ;  and  the  M.  Brutus  who  is 
spoken  of  with  some  asperity  by  Cicero  for  hav- 
ing made  an  impious  attempt  to  colonize  Capua 
(de  Leg,  Agr.  IL  33,  34, 36),  in  opposition  to  omens 
and  auspices,  and  who  is  said,  like  all  who  shared 
in  that  enterprise,  to  have  perished  miserably,  is 
supposed  by  Emesti  {Ciav,  Cic.)  after  Maiocfaius 
{AmpkUheat,  Camp.  p.  9  \  Poleni,  The$.  Supp.  v. 
217)  to  have  been  the  paier  inierfectoris.  He  no 
doubt  made  this  attempt  in  his  tribunate. 

M.  Brutus  married  Servilia,  who  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Q.  Servilius  and  of  Livia,  the  sister  of  Dru- 
sns,  and  thus  was  half-sister  of  Cato  of  Utica  by 
the  mother^s  side.  Another  Servilia,  her  sister, 
was  the  wife  of  Lucullus.   The  Q.  Servilius  Caepio, 


BRUTUS. 


511 


who  afterwards  adopted  her  son,  was  her  brother. 
She  traced  her  descent  from  Servilius  Ahala,  the 
assassin  of  Sp.  Maelius.  (PIuU  Brut.  1.)  Thi« 
asserted  descent  exphuns  the  pronoun  ve$ter  in  the 
masculine  gender  in  a  passage  of  Cicero*s  Orator 
(c.  45),  which  was  addressed  to  the  younger  Brutus : 
^*  Quomodo  enim  vester  axilla  ak&  factus  est,  nisi 
fuga  literae  vastioris."  It  is  in  reference  to  this 
descent  that  we  find  the  head  of  Servilius  Ahala 
on  the  coins  of  the  so-called  tyrannicide :  one  is 
figured  on  p.  83.  Servilia  was  a  woman  of  great 
ability,  and  had  much  influence  with  Cato,  who 
became  the  &ther-in-Iaw  of  her  son. 

Brutus,  besides  his  well-known  son,  had  two 
daughters  by  Servilia,  one  of  whom  was  married 
to  M.  Lepidus,  the  triumvir  (VelL  Pat.  iL  88  ; 
compare  Cic.  ad  Fam.  xii.  2),  and  the  other  to  C. 
Cassius.  The  name,  other  than  Junia,  of  the  for- 
mer, is  not  known.  Asconius,  in  his  commentary 
on  the  speech  pro  Milone,  mentions  Cornelia,  agiu 
casiitaa  pro  exemplo  habita  est,  as  the  wife  of  Lepi- 
dus ;  but  perhaps  Lepidus  was  married  twice,  as  a 
daughter  of  Brutus  could  not  have  borne  the 
femily-name  Cornelia.  The  wife  of  Cassius  was 
named  Tertia,  or,  by  way  of  endearment,  Tertulla. 
Some  have  supposed,  without  reason,  that  Brutus 
had  but  one  daughter,  Tertia  Junia,  who  was  mar- 
ried successively  to  Ijepidus  and  Cassius;  and 
Lipsius  (cited  Orelli,  Onomagt.  Cic.  t.  v.  Tertia) 
erroneously  (see  ad  AtU  xiv.  20)  makes  Tertia  the 
daughter  of  Servilia  by  her  second  husband. 

There  is  much  reason  to  suspect  that  Servilia 
intrigued  with  Caesar  (Plut  Brut.  5),  who  is  said 
to  luive  believed  his  assassin  to  have  been  his 
own  son ;  but  this  cannot  have  been,  for  Caesar  was 
only  fifteen  years  older  than  the  younger  Brutus. 
Scandal  went  so  fiir  as  to  assert,  that  Tertia,  like 
her  mother,  was  one  of  Caesar*s  mistresses ;  and 
Suetonius  (Goes.  30)  has  preserved  a  double  entendre 
of  Cicero  m  allusion  to  Servilia^s  supposed  conni- 
vance at  her  daughter's  shame.  This  anecdote  re- 
fers to  a  time  subsequent  to  the  death  of  the  elder 
Brutus.  The  death  of  Tertia,  a.  d.  22,  when  she 
must  have  been  very  old,  is  recorded  by  Tacitus 
(Ann.  iiL  76),  who  states  that  the  images  of  twenty 
of  the  noblest  families  graced  her  funeral ;  **  sed 
praefnlgebant  Cassius  atque  Brutus,  eo  ipso,  quod 
effigies  eorum  non  visebantur.** 

The  knowledge  of  these  femily  connexions  gives 
additional  interest  to  the  history  of  the  times. 
Though  the  reputed  dishonour  of  his  wife  did  not 
prevent  the  faUier  from  actively  espousing  the  poli- 
tical party  to  which  Caesar  belonged,  yet  it  is  pos- 
sible, but  not  very  probable,  that  the  rumour  of 
Caesar's  atoours  with  a  mother  and  a  sister  may 
afterwards  have  deepened  the  hostility  of  the  son. 

When  Lepidus,  B.  c.  77,  endeavoured  to  succeed 
to  the  leadership  which  had  become  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Sulla,  Brutus  was  placed  in  command  of 
the  forces  in  Cisalpine  Gaul ;  and,  at  Mutina,  he 
for  some  time  withstood  the  attack  of  Pompey*s 
hitherto  victorious  army;  but,  at  length,  either 
finding  himself  in  danger  of  being  betrayed,  or 
voluntarily  determining  to  change  sides,  he  put 
himself  and  his  troops  in  the  power  of  Pompey,  on 
the  understanding  that  their  lives  should  be  spared, 
and,  sending  a  few  horsemen  before  him,  retired  to 
the  small  town  of  Rhegium  near  the  Padus.  There, 
on  the  next  day,  he  was  shun  by  one  Oeminius, 
who  was  sent  by  Pompey  for  that  purpose.  Pom- 
pey  (who  had  forwarded  despatches  on  successive 


512 


BRUTUS. 


days  to  the  senate  to  announce  first  the  snrrender 
and  then  the  death  of  Brutus)  was  much  and  justly 
blamed  for  this  cruel  and  perfidious  act  (Plut 
Pomp.  16;  Appian,  B.  C.  ii  111  ;  Li  v.  EtfiL 
90.) 

21.  M.  Junius  Brutus,  the  son  of  No.  20,  by 
Servilia,  was  bom  in  the  autumn  of  b.  c.  85.  He 
was  subsequently  adopted  by  his  uncle  Q.  Servilius 
Caepio,  which  must  have  happened  before  B.  c. 
59,  and  hence  he  is  sometimes  called  Caepio  or  Q. 
Caepio  Brutus,  especially  in  public  documents,  on 
ooius,  and  inscriptions.   (On  the  coin  annexed  the 


inscription  on  the  reverse  is  Caepio  Brutus  Pro- 
cos.)   He  lost  his  &ther  at  the  early  age  of  eight 
years,  but  his  mother,  Servilia,  assisted  by  her  two 
brothers,  continued  to  conduct  his  education  with 
the  utmost  care,  and  he  acquired  an  extraordinary 
bve  for  learning,  which  he  never  lost  in  after-life. 
M.  Porcius  Cato  became  his  great  political  model, 
though  in  his  moral  conduct  he  did  not  follow  his 
example.     In  59,  when  J.  Caesar  was  consul  and 
had  to  silence  some  young  and  vehement  republi- 
cans, L.  Vettius  on  the  instigation  of  the  tribune, 
P.  Vatinius,  denounced  Brutus  as  an  accomplice  in 
a  conspiracy  against  Pompey^s  life ;    but   as   it 
was  well  known   that  Brutus  waa  perfectly  in- 
nocent, Caesar  put  a  stop  to  the  prosecution.  When 
it  was  thought  necessary  in  58  to  remove  from 
Rome  some  of  the  leading  republicans,  Cato  was 
sent  to  Cyprus,  and    Brutus   accompanied  him. 
After  his  return  to  Rome,  Brutus  seems  for  some 
years  to  have  taken  no  part  in  public  proceedings, 
and  not  to  have  attached  himself  to  any  party.    In 
53  he  followed  Appius  Claudius,  whose  daughter 
Claudia  he  had  married,  to  Cilicia,  where  he  did 
not  indeed,  like  his  father-in-law,  plunder  the  pro- 
vincials, but  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to 
lend  out  money  at  an  exorbitant  rate  of  interest 
He  probably  did  not  return  to   Rome  till  51. 
During  his  absence  Cicero  had  defended  Milo,  and 
Brutus  also  now  wrote  a  speech,  in  which  he  en- 
deavoured to  show  that  Milo  not  only  deserved  no 
punishment,  but  ought  to  be  rewarded  for  having 
murdered  Clodius.      This  circumstance,  together 
with  Cicero*s  becoming  the  successor  of  Appius 
Claudius  in  Cilicia,  brought  about  a  sort  of  con- 
nexion between  Cicero  and  Brutus,  though  each 
disliked  the   sentiments  of  the  other.      Cicero, 
when  in  Cilicia,  took  care  that  the  money  which 
Brutus  had  lent  was  renaid  him,  but  at  the  same 
time  endeavoured  to  prevent  his  transgressing  the 
laws  of  usury,  at  which  Brutus,  who  did  not  re- 
ceive as  high  a  percentage  as  he  had  expected, 
appears  to  have  been  greatly  ofiended.     In  50 
Brutus  defended  Appius  Claudius,  against  whom 
two  serious  charges  were  brought,  and  succeeded 
in  getting  him  acquitted. 

When  the  civil  war  broke  out  in  49  between  Cae- 
sar and  Pompey,  it  was  believed  that  Brutus  would 
join  the  party  of  Caesar ;  but  Brutus,  who  saw  in 
Pompey  the  champion  of  the  aristocracy,  suppressed 
his  personal  feelings  towards  the  murderer  of  his  fa- 


BRUTUa 
ther,  and  followed  the  example  of  Cato,  wlio  de- 
clared for  Pompey.      Brutus,  however,  did  not 
accompany  Cato,  but  went  with  P.  Sextius  to 
Cilicia,   probably  to    arrange   matters  with    hla 
debtors  in  Asia,  and  to  make  preparations  for  the 
war.     In  48,  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  en- 
gagements in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dyrrfaachium, 
and  Pompey  treated  him  with  great  distinction. 
In  the  battle  of  Phanalia,  Caesar  gave  orders  not 
to  kill  Brutus,  probably  for  the  sake  of  Servilia, 
who  implored  Caesar  to  spare  him.  (Plut  BruL  5.) 
After  the  battle,  Brutus  escaped  to  Larissa,  but  did 
not  follow  Pompey  any  further.     Here  he  wrote 
a  letter  to  Caesar  soliciting  his  pardon,  which  was 
generously  granted  by  the  conqueror,  who  even 
invited  Brutus  to  come  to  him.     Brutus  obeyed, 
and,  if  we  may  believe  Plutarch  {End.  6),  he  in> 
formed  Caesar  of  Pompey*s  flight  to  Egypt    As 
Caesar  did  not  require  Brutus  to  fight  against  hia 
former  friends,  he  withdrew  from  the  war,  and 
spent  his  time  either  in  Greece  or  at  Rome  in  hia 
favourite  literary  pursuits.     He  did  not  join  Cae- 
sar again  till  the  autumn  of  47  at  Nicaea  in  Bithy- 
nia,  on  which  occasion  he  endeavoured  to  interfere 
with  the  conqueroron  behalf  of  a  friend  of  kingDeio- 
tarus,  but  Caesar  refused  to  comply  with  the  request 
In  the  year  following  Brutus  was  made  governor 
of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  though  he  had  been  neither 
praetor  nor  consul ;  and  he  continued  to  serve  the 
dictator  Caesar,  although  the  latter  was  making  war 
against  Bmtus's  own  relatives  in  Africa.      The 
provincials  in  Cisalpine  Gaul  were  delighted  with 
the  mild  treatment  and  justice  of  Brutus,  whom 
they  honoured  with  public  monuments :  Caesar 
too  afterwards  testified  his  satisfaction  with  his 
administration.     As  his  province  was  fiur  from  the 
scene  of  war,  Brutus  as  usual  devoted  his  time  to 
study.    At  this  time,  Cicero  made  him  one  of  the 
speakers  in  the  treatise  which   bears  the  name 
of  Brtttus,  and  in  46    he  dedicated  to  him  his 
Orator.     In  45,  Brutus  was  succeeded  in  his  pro- 
vince by  C.  Vibins  Pansa,  but  did  not  go  to  Rome 
.immediately.     Beforo  his  return,  he  published  his 
eulogy  on  Cato,  in  which  Cicero  found  sentiments 
that  hurt  his  vanity,  as  his  suppression  of  the  con- 
spiracy of  Catiline  was  not  spoken  of  in  the  terms 
he  would  have  liked.    Accordingly,  upon  the  ar- 
rival of  Brutus  at  one  of  his  country-seats  near 
Rome,  a  certain  degree  of  coldness  and  want  of 
confidence  existed  between  the  two,  although  they 
wrote  letters  to  each  other,  and  Cicero,  on  the  ad- 
vice of  Atticus,  even  dedicated  to  him  his  work 
De  FinUnu.     About  this  time,  Brutus  divorced 
Claudia,  apparently  for  no  other  reason  than  that 
he  wished  to  marry  Portia,  the  daughter  of  Cato. 
After  the  close  of  Caesar^s  war  in  Spain,  Brutus 
went  from  Rome  to  meet  him,  and,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  August,  returned  to  the  city  with  him. 

In  44  Brutus  was  praetor  urbanns,and  C.  Cssshis, 
who  had  been  disappointed  in  his  hope  of  obtain- 
ing the  praetorship,  was  as  much  enraged  sgainst 
Brutus  as  against  the  dictator.  Caesar  promised 
Brutus  the  province  of  Macedonia,  and  also  held 
out  to  him  hopes  of  the  consulship.  Up  to  this 
time  Brutus  had  borne  Caesar*s  dictatorship  with- 
out expressing  the  least  displeasure ;  he  had  served 
the  dictator  and  paid  homage  to  him,  nor  had  he 
thought  it  contrary  to  his  republican  principles  to 
accept  fiivours  and  offices  from  him.  His  change 
of  mind  which  took  place  at  this  time  was  not  ue 
result  of  his  reflections  or  principles,  but  of  the 


BRUTUS. 

inflneiioe  which  CaaeiuB  ezeicued  over  hinu  He 
WM  penuaded  by  Cassiua  to  join  the  conspirators 
who  murdered  Caesar  on  the  loth  of  March^  44. 
After  the  deed  waa  perpetrated  he  went  to  the 
fonun  to  address  the  people,  bat  found  no  fiivour. 
The  senate,  indeed,  pardoned  the  murderers,  but 
this  was  oiJy  a  feroe  phiyed  by  M.  Antony  to  ob- 
tain their  sanction  of  the  Julian  laws.  The  mur- 
derers then  assembled  the  people  on  the  capitol, 
and  Brutus  in  his  speech  promised  that  they  should 
receive  all  that  Caesar  had  destined  for  them.  All 
parties  were  apparently  reconciled.  But  the 
arrangements  which  Antony  made  for  the  funeral 
of  Caesar,  and  in  consequence  of  which  the  people 
made  an  assault  upon  the  houses  of  the  conspin^ 
tors,  shewed  them  clearly  the  intentions  of  Antony. 
Brutus  withdrew  into  the  country,  and  during  his 
stay  there  he  gave,  in  the  month  of  July,  most 
q>lendid  Ludi  Apollinares,  hoping  thereby  to  turn 
the  disposition  of  the  people  in  his  &vour.'  But 
in  this  he  was  disappointed,  and  as  Antony  as- 
sumed a  threatening  position,  he  sailed  in  Sep- 
tember to  Athens  with  the  intention  of  taking 
possession  of  the  proyinoe  of  Macedonia,  which 
Caesar  had  assigned  him,  and  of  repelling  force  by 
force.  After  staying  at  Athens  a  short  time  in 
the  company  of  philosophers  and  several  young 
Romans  who  attached  themselves  to  his  cause,  and 
after  receiving  a  very  large  sum  of  money  from  the 
quaestor  M.  Appuleius,  who  brought  it  from 
Asia,  Brutus  intended  to  proceed  to  Macedonia. 
But  the  senate  had  now  assigned  this  province  to 
Antony,  who,  however,  towards  the  end  of  the 
jrear,  transferrcd  it  to  his  brother,  the  praetor  C. 
Antonins.  Before,  however,  the  latter  arrived, 
Brutus,  who  had  been  joined  by  the  scattered 
troops  of  Pompey,  marched  into  Macedonia,  where 
he  was  received  by  Q.  Hortensius,  the  son  of  the 
orator,  as  his  legitimate  successor.  Brutus  found 
an  abundance  of  arms,  and  the  troops  stationed  in 
lUyricum,  as  well  as  several  other  legions,  joined 
him.  C.  Antonius,  who  also  arrived  in  the  mean- 
time, was  unable  to  advance  beyond  the  coast  of 
lUyricum,  and  at  the  beffinning  of  43  was  besieged 
in  Apollonia  and  compeUed  to  surrender.  Brutus 
disregarded  all  the  decrees  of  the  senate,  and  re- 
solved  to  act  for  himseUL  While  Octavianus  in 
the  month  of  August  43  obtained  the  condemnation 
of  Caesar^s  murderers,  Brutus  was  engaged  in  a 
war  against  some  Thracian  tribes  to  procure  money 
for  himself  and  booty  for  his  soldiers.  About  this 
time  he  assumed  the  title  imperator,  which,  to- 
gether with  his  portrait,  appear  on  many  of  his 
coins.  The  things  which  were  going  on  mean- 
time in  Italy  seemed  to  affect  neither  Brutus  nor 
Cassius,  but  after  the  triumvirate  was  establish- 
ed, Brutus  began  to  prepare  for  war.  Instead, 
however,  of  endeavouring  to  prevent  the  enemy 
from  landing  on  the  coast  of  the  Ionian  sea,  Brutus 
and  Cassius  separated  their  forces  and  ravaged 
Rhodes  and  Lycia.  Loaded  with  booty,  Brutus 
and  Cassius  met  again  at  Sardis  in  the  beginning 
of  42,  but  it  was  only  the  fear  of  the  triumvirs 
that  prevented  them  from  fisdling  out  with  each 
other.  Their  carelessness  was  indeed  so  great, 
that  only  a  small  fleet  was  sent  to  the  Ionian  sea 
under  the  command  of  Statins  Murcus.  Before 
leaving  Asia,  Brutus  had  a  dream  which  foreboded 
his  ruin  at  Philippi,  and  in  the  autumn  of  42  the 
battle  of  Philippi  was  fought.  In  the  first  engage- 
ment Brutus  conquered  the  army  of  Octavianus, 


BRYAXIS. 


513 


while  Cassius  was  defeated  by  Antony.  But  in  a 
second  battle,  about  twenty  days  later,  Brutus 
was  defeated  and  fell  upon  his  own  sword. 

From  his  first  visit  to  Asia,  Brutus  appears  as 
a  man  of  considerable  wealth,  and  he  afterwards 
increased  it  by  lending  money  upon  interest  He 
possessed  an  extraordinary  memory  and  a  still  more 
extraordinary  imagination,  which  led  him  into 
superstitions  differing  only  from  those  of  the  multi- 
tude by  a  strange  admixture  of  philosophy.  He  was 
deficient  in  knowledge  of  mankind  and  the  world, 
whence  he  was  never  able  to  foresee  the  course  of 
thingay  and  was  ever  surprised  at  the  results.  Hence 
also  his  want  of  independent  judgment  The  quan- 
tity of  his  varied  knowledge,  which  he  had  acquired 
by  extensive  reading  and  his  intercourse  with  philo- 
sophers, was  beyond  his  control,  and  was  rather  an 
encnmberance  to  him  than  anything  else.  Nothing 
had  such  charms  for  him  as  study,  which  he  prose- 
cuted by  day  and  night,  at  home  and  abroad.  He 
made  abridgements  of  the  historical  works  of  C.  Fan- 
niusandCaelius  Antipater,and  on  the  eve  of  the  bat- 
tle of  Pharsalus  he  is  said  to  have  been  engaged  in 
making  an  abridgement  of  Poly  bins.  He  also  wrote 
several  philosophical  treatises,  among  which  we  have 
mention  of  those  On  Duties,  On  Patience,  and  On 
Virtue.  The  best  of  his  literary  productions,  how- 
ever, appear  to  have  been  hu  orations,  though 
they  are  censured  as  having  been  too  dry  and 
serious,  and  deficient  in  animation.  Nothing  would 
enable  us  so  much  to  form  a  clear  notion  of  his 
character  as  his  letters,  but  we  unfortunately  pos- 
sess only  a  few  (among  those  of  Cicero),  the 
authenticity  of  which  is  acknowledged,  and  a  few 
passages  of  othen  quoted  by  Plutarch.  {Brut,  2, 
22,  Cie,  45.)  Even  in  the  time  of  Plutarch  {Brut, 
53)  there  seem  to  have  existed  forged  letters  of 
Brutus ;  and  the  two  books  of  **■  Epistolae  ad  Bru- 
tum,"  usually  printed  among  the  works  of  Cicero» 
are  unquestionably  the  fabrications  of  a  later  time. 
The  name  of  Brutus,  his  fetal  deed,  his  fortunes 
and  personal  character,  offered  great  temptations 
for  the  forgery  of  such  documents ;  but  these  let- 
ten  contam  gross  blunden  in  history  and  chrono- 
logy, to  which  attention  was  first  drawn  by  Erasmus 
of  Rotterdam.  {EpisL  i.  1.)  Brutus  is  also  said  to 
have  attempted  to  write  poetry,  which  does  not 
seem  to  have  possessed  much  merit  (Cicero,  in 
the  passages  collected  in  Orelli's  Ononuut.  T\tU,  ii. 
pp.  819—324 ;  Plut  Life  of  Brutus;  Appian,  B,  C. 
iL  11— iv.  132  ;  Dion  Cass.  lib.  xlL— xlviii  Re- 
specting his  oratory  and  the  extant  fragments  of 
it,  see  Meyer,  Orat,  Rom,  Fragm.  p.  443,  &G.,  2nd 
edit  ;  comp.  Weichert,  Poet,  Lot,  Reliq,  p.  125  ; 
Dminann,  Oeach,  Roms^  iv.  pp.  1 8 — 44.) 

BRYAXIS  (B^a|tf ),  an  Athenian  statuary  in 
stone  and  metal,  cast  a  bronze  statue  of  Seleucus, 
king  of  Syria  (Plin.  U.  N.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19),  and, 
together  with  Scopas,  Timotheus,  and  Leochares, 
adorned  the  Mausoleum  with  bas-reliefs.  (Plin. 
H,  N,  xxxvi  5.  s.  4.)  He  must  have  lived  accord- 
ingly B.  c  372—312.  (SUlig.  Catal.  Art  $,  v.) 
Besides  the  two  works  above  mentioned,  Bnraxis 
executed  five  colossal  statues  at  Rhodes  (Plin. 
H.  N,  xxxiv.  7.  s.  1 8),  an  Asclepios  {H,  N,  xxxiv. 
8.  s.  19),  a  Liber,  fi&ther  of  Cnidns  {H.  N.  xxxvi. 
5),  and  a  statue  of  Pasiphae.  (Tatian.  ad  Graec, 
54.)  If  we  believe  Clemens  Alexandrinus  {Protr, 
p.  30,  c),  Bryaxis  attained  so  high  a  degree  of  per- 
fection, that  two  statues  of  his  were  ascribed  by 
some  to  Phidias.  [W.  I.] 

2l 


514 


BRYKNNTUS. 


BRYErNNIUS,  JOSE'PHUS  Cl«(n)<^  Bpv4u~ 
yiof ),  a  Greek  priest  and  eloquent  preacher,  died 
between  a.  d.  1431  and  1438.  He  is  the  author 
of  a  great  number  of  treatises  on  religious  subjects, 
as  vreW  as  of  several  letters  to  distinguished  persons 
of  his  time  respecting  theological  and  ecclesiastical 
matters.  His  works  were  first  published  under  the 
title  **  *lt^<t>  fiovaxov  tov  Bpv^wiov  rd  €ip*$4rra 
d(*  hrifjMKtlas  Evytvlou^  AuucSvov  ttjs  BovXyap^las^ 
^9ii  t6  irpArov  r^rois  9ic66$€rra^'"  three  volumes, 
8vo.  Leipzig,  1768 — 1784.  This  edition  contains 
only  the  Greek  text  Eugenius,  diaeonus  in  Bul- 
garia, was  in  possession  of  a  fine  manuscript  of  the 
works  of  Bryennius,  and  he  is  the  author  of  a  life 
of  Bryennius  contained  in  the  prefiace  to  the  Leip- 
sig  edition.  The  works  of  Bryennius  were  known 
and  published  in  extracts  long  before  the  complete 
edition  of  them  appeared.  Leo  Allatius  refers  to, 
and  gives  extracts  from,  several  of  his  treatises, 
such  as  **  Orationes  II  de  Future  Judicio  et  Sem- 
pitema  Beatitudine,**  in  which  the  author  mainh 
tained  peculiar  views  respecting  purgatory ;  **Ora- 
tio  de  Sancta  Trinitate ;"  **  Oratio  de  Transfigura- 
tione  Domini  ;*'  ''Oratio  de  Domini  Crucifixione ;^ 
&C.  The  style  of  Bryennius  is  remarkably  pure 
for  his  time.  (Leo  Allat.  De  Libris  et  Rebus  Ecdse. 
Graeo,  parsL  pp.  136, 141, 143, 237,  &&,  31 1,339- 
343,  Db  Qmaennt  Utriutque  Ecdesiaey  pp.  529, 837, 
863,  &c.;  Cave,  Hist.  Liter.  Appendix,  p.  121 ;  Fa- 
bric. BibL  Graee.  xi.  p.  659,  &c)  [W.  P.] 

BRYE'NNIUS,  MA'NUEL  (Marain)^  BpWi^ 
ytos),  a  Greek  writer  on  music,  is  probably  identi- 
cal with  one  Manuel  Bryennius,  the  contemporary 
of  the  emperor  Andronicus  I.,  who  reigned  from 
1282  till  1328.  Bryennius  wrote  *Apfunrucd,  or  a 
commentary  on  the  theory  of  music,  which  is  di- 
vided into  three  books,  in  the  first  of  which  he 
frequently  dwells  upon  the  theory  of  Euclid,  while 
in  the  second  and  third  books  he  has  chiefly  in 
view  that  of  Ptolemy  the  musician.  The  learned 
Meibomius  intended  to  publish  this  work,  and  to 
add  it  to  his  **  Antiquae  Musicae  Autores  Septem,** 
Amsterdam,  1652 ;  but  he  was  prevented  frrnn  ao* 
complishing  his  purpose.  The  **  Harmonica^  hav- 
ing attracted  the  attention  of  John  Wallis,  who 
perused  the  Oxford  MSS.,  he  published  it  in  1680 
together  with  the  ** Harmonica**  of  Ptolemy  and 
some  other  ancient  musicians ;  he  also  added  a  Latin 
translation.  The  ** Harmonica**  of  both  Bryen- 
nius and  Ptolemy  are  contained  in  the  third  volume 
of  Wa]lis*s  works,  Oxford,  1699.  (Fabria  BiU. 
Oraeo.  iiu  pp.  648,  649 ;  Labbe,  BibUoUL  Noo. 
MSS.  p.  118.)  [W.P.I 

BRYE'NNIUS,  NICE'PHORUS  (Num^poj 
Bpv^i'vioj),  the  accomplished  husband  of  Anna 
Comnena,  was  bom  at  Orestias  in  Macedonia  in 
the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century  of  the  Christian 
aera.  He  was  the  son,  or  more  probably  the  ne- 
phew, of  another  Nicephorus  Bryennius,  who  is  re- 
nowned in  Byzantine  history  as  one  of  the  first 
generals  of  his  time,  and  who,  having  revolted 
against  the  emperor  Michael  VII.  Ducas  Parapi- 
naces,  assumed  the  imperial  title  at  Dyrrhachium 
in  1071.  Popular  opinion  was  in  fiivour  of  the 
usurper,  but  he  had  to  contend  with  a  third  rival, 
Nicephorus  Botaniates,  who  was  supported  by  the 
aristocracy  and  clergy,  and  who  succeeded  in  de- 
posing Michael  and  in  becoming  recognized  as  em- 
peror under  the  name  of  Nicephorus  III.  The 
contest  then  lay  between  Nicephorus  Botaniates 
and  Nicephorus  Bryennius,  against  whom  the  for* 


BRYENNIUS. 

mer  sent  an  army  cammanded  by  Alexis  Comnenna. 
who  afterwards  became  emperor.  Bryennius  waa 
defeated  and  made  prisoner  by  Alexis  near  Cahir 
brya  in  Thrace:  he  was  treated  by  the  victor  with 
kindness ;  but  Basil,  the  emperor*s  minister,  order- 
ed his  eyes  to  be  put  out.  His  son,  or  nephew* 
the  subject  of  this  article,  escaped  the  fiite  of  his 
relative ;  and  no  sooner  had  Alexis  Comnenus  as- 
cended the  throne  (1081),  than  the  name  of  Bry- 
ennius became  conspicuous  as  the  emperor*s  moat 
fidthful  friend. 

Bryennius  was  not  only  disUnguished  by  bodily 
beauty  and  military  talents,  but  also  by  his  learn- 
ing, the  affability  of  hit  manners,  and  the  wisdom 
he  shewed  in  tiie  privy  council  of  the  emperor. 
During  the  first  differences  with  the  crusaders,  he 
was  one  of  the  chief  supports  of  the  throne ;  and, 
in  order  to  reward  him  for  his  eminent  services, 
Alexis  created  for  him  the  dignity  of  panhyperse- 
bestos — a  title  until  then  nnlmown  in  the  code  of 
Byzantine  ceremonies,  and  which  gave  the  bearer 
the  rank  of  Caesar.  But  Bryennius  is  also  called 
Caesar,  and  we  must  therefore  suppose  that  this 
title  was  formally  conferred  upon  him.  The  greatest 
mark  of  confidence,  however,  which  Alexis  bestow- 
ed upon  him  was  the  hand  of  his  daughter,  Anna 
Comnena,  with  whom  Bryennius  lived  in  hi4>piness 
during  forty  years.  Bryennius  distmguished  him- 
self in  the  war  between  Alexia  and  Bohemond, 
prince  of  Antioch,  and  negotiated  the  peace  of  1 108 
to  the  entire  satisfisction  oIL  his  sovereign. 

Anna  Comnena  and  the  empress  Irene  tried  to 
persuade  the  emperor  to  name  Bryennius  his 
successor;  but  Alexis  would  not  deprive  his  son 
John  of  his  natural  rights.  After  the  death  of 
Alexis  in  1118,  and  the  accession  of  John,  Anna 
and  Bryennius  conspired  against  the  young  em- 
peror, but  the  conspiracy  Med.  [AnnaCdm nbna.] 
The  cause  of  its  fitilure  was  the  refiual  of  Bryen- 
nius to  act  in  the  decisive  moment,  for  which  he 
was  severely  blamed  by  his  haughty  wife.  They 
were  punished  with  confiscation  of  their  estates 
and  banishment  to  Oenoe,  now  Unieh,  on  the  Black 
Sea,  where  they  led  a  retired  life  during  several 
years.  Bryennius  afterwards  recovered  the  fisvour 
of  the  emperor.  In  1137  he  went  to  Cilicia  and 
Syria  with  the  intention  of  relieving  the  siege  of 
Antioch  by  the  Grusaders;  but  ill  hnlth  compelled 
him  to  return  to  Constantinople,  where  he  died 
soon  afterwards. 

Bryennius  is  the  author  of  a  work  entitled  *TAi| 
loTopuis,  which  is  a  history  of  the  reign  of  the  em- 
perors Isaac  I.  Comnenus,  Constantine  XI.  Ducas, 
Romanus  IIL  Diogenes,  and 'Michael  VII.  Ducas 
Parapinaces ;  his  intention  was  to  write  also  the 
history  of  the  following  emperors,  but  death  pre* 
vented  him  fixmi  carrying  his  design  into  execution. 
This  work,  which  is  divided  into  four  books,  is  one 
of  the  most  valuable  of  the  Byzantine  histories,  and 
is  distinguished  by  the  clearness  of  the  nanrative. 
Ito  principal  value  arises  from  ito  author  1-eing  not 
only  a  witness  but  also  one  of  the  chief  Ivaders  in 
the  evente  which  he  relates,  and  from  his  being 
accustomed  to,  and  having  the  power  of  forming  a 
judgment  upon,  important  a&irs.  The  editio  prin- 
ceps  forms  part  of  the  Paris  collection  of  the  Byzan- 
tines, and  was  published  by  Pierre  Poussinesat  the 
end  of  Procopius,  Paris,  1661,  foL,  with  notes  and 
a  Latin  translation.  The  editor,  who  dedicated  the 
work  to  Christina,  queen  of  Sweden,  perused  two 
MSS.,  one  of  Cujas,  and  the  other  of  Favre  de  St. 


BUBASTIS. 

Joire.  Da  Gauge  has  written  exceDent  notes  upon  it, 
which  form  an  ^pendix  to  his  edition  of  Cinnamns, 
Paris,  1670,  fo].  Cousin  (le  president)  translated 
it  into  French  in  his  usual  eztxavagant  and  inac- 
curate waj,  which  induced  Gibbon  to  say,  **did  he 
ever  think?**  A  new  and  careful  edition  has  been 
puUished  by  Meineke,  together  with  Ginnamns 
(**Nicephori  Bryennii  Conunentarii,**  Bonn,  1836, 
Sro.),  which  forms  part  of  the  Bonn  collection  of  the 
Byzantines.  It  contains  the  notes  of  Pierre  Pous- 
sines  and  Du  Cange,  and  tke  Latin  translation  of 
the  former  revised  by  the  editor.  ( Anna  Conmena, 
Aletricu;  Cinnamus,  i.  1-10;  Fabric.  BiU,  Cfraee. 
TiLp.674;  HankiJiMfdeByzattLlier.Scr^Gfxue^ 
pp.  492—607.)  [W.  P.] 

BRYSON  (B^«r),  mentioned  by  lamblichus 
( VU.  Pyihy  c  23)  as  one  of  those  youths  whom 
Pythagoras  instructed  in  his  old  age.  He  was 
perhaps  the  same  writer  that  is  mentioned  in  the 
extract  firom  Theopompus  found  in  Athenaeus  (xi. 
p.  508),  where  Plato  is  charged  with  having  bor- 
rowed from  Bryson,  the  Heracleot,  and  others,  a 
great  deal  that  he  introduced  into  his  dialogues  as 
his  own.  A  saying  of  Bryson*s  is  refuted  by  Aris- 
totle in  his  RheL  iiL  2,  13.  [A.  G.] 

BU'BARES  {hov%ifn\i\  the  son  of  Megabazus, 
a  Persian,  was  sent  into  Macedonia  to  make  in- 
quiries after  the  missing  Persian  envoys,  whom 
Alexander,  the  son  of  Amyntas  I.,  had  caused  to 
be  murdered  at  his  &ther*s  court,  about  B.  c.  507. 
Alexander  induced  Bubares  to  pass  the  matter 
over  in  silence,  by  giving  him  great  presents  and 
also  his  sister  Gygaea  in  marriage.  By  this  Gy- 
gaea  Bubares  had  a  son,  who  was  called  Amyntas 
after  his  giandfittker.    (Herod,  v.  21,  viii  136.) 

In  conjunction  with  Artachaees,  Bubares  super- 
intended the  construction  of  the  canal  which  Xerxes 
made  across  the  isthmus  of  Athos.  (  Herod,  vii.  22.) 

BUBASTIS  {fioAitumsy,  an  Egyptian  divinity 
whom  the  Greeks  used  to  identify  with  their  own 
Artemis,  and  whose  genealogy  they  explain  ac- 
cordingly. (Herod.  iL  137,  156  ;  Steph.  Byz,  s.  v. 
Bodfooros.)  She  was  a  daughter  of  Osiris  and 
Isis,  and  sister  of  Horus  (Apollo).  Her  mother, 
Isis,  entrusted  Bubastis  and  Horus  to  Buto,  to 
protect  them  from  Typhon.  In  the  town  of  Buto 
there  was  a  temple  of  Bubastis  and  Horus,  but  the 
principal  seat  of  the  worship  of  Bubastis  was  in 
the  town  of  Bubastus  or  Bubastis.  Here  her 
sanctuary  was  surrounded  by  two  canals  of  the 
Nile,  and  it  was  distinguished  for  its  beautiful 
situation  as  well  as  for  the  style  of  the  buildim^. 
(Herod.  iL  137,  138.)  An  annual  festival  was 
celebrated  to  the  goddess  here^  which  was  attend- 
ed by  immense  crowds  of  people  (Herodotus,  ii 
60,  estimates  their  number  at  700,000),  and  was 
spent  in  great  merriment  But  the  particulars,  as 
well  as  the  object  of  the  solemnity,  are  not  known, 
though  the  worship  of  Bubastis  continued  to  a  very 
late  time.  (Ov.  M^.  ix.  687  ;  Gratius,  De  VauxL 
4%)  The  animal  sacred  to  Bubastis  was  the  cat ; 
and  according  to  Stephanus  of  Byzantium,  the 
name  Bubastis  itself  signified  a  cat.  When  cats 
died  they  were  carefully  embalmed  and  conveyed 
to  Bubastis.  (Herod,  ii  67.)  The  goddess  herself 
was  represented  in  the  form  of  a  cat,  or  of  a  female 
with  the  head  of  a  cat,  and  some  specimens  of  such 
representations,  though  not  many,  are  still  extant. 
This  is  explained  in  ue  legend  of  Bubastis  by  the 
story,  that  when  the  gods  fled  from  Typhon,  Bu- 
bastis   (Artemis,    Diana)    concealed   herself  by 


BUBULCUS. 


515 


the  appearance  of  a  cat  (Ov.  Met,  v. 
829 ;  Anton.  Lib.  28.)  But  it  seems  more 
natural  to  suppose  here,  as  in  other  instances  of 
Egyptian  religion,  that  the  worship  of  Bubastis 
was  originally  the  worship  of  the  cat  itself^  which 
was  subsequently  refined  into  a  mere  symbol  of 
the  goddess.  The  feet  that  the  ancients  identif  jr 
Bubastis  with  Artemis  or  Diana  is  to  us  a  point  of 
great  difiiculty,  since  the  information  which  we 
possess  respecting  the  Egyptian  goddess  presents 
little  or  no  resemblance  between  the  two  divinities. 
The  only  point  that  might  seem  to  account  for  the 
identification,  is,  that  Bubastis,  like  Artemis,  was 
r^jarded  as  the  goddess  of  the  moon.  The  cat 
also  was  believed  by  the  ancients  to  stand  in  some 
relation  to  the  moon,  for  Plutarch  {De  lB.eiOu 
63)  says,  that  the  cat  was  the  symbol  of  the  moon 
on  account  of  her  different  colours,  her  busy 
ways  at  night,  and  her  giving  birth  to  28  young 
ones  during  the  course  of  her  life,  which  is  exactly 
the  number  of  the  phases  of  the  moon.  (Comp. 
Phot  BibL  p.  343,  a.,  ed.  Bekker  ;  Demeter.  Phal. 
n€pL*'Lpymv.  §  159,  ed.  Oxford.)  It  might,  there- 
fore, seem  that  Babastis,  being  the  daughter  of 
Osiris  (the  sun)  and  Isis  (the  moon),  was  con- 
sidered as  the  symbol  of  the  new  moon.  But  tho 
interpretation  given  by  Plutarch  cannot  be  regard* 
ed  as  decisive,  for  in  another  passage  (De  /s.  et 
Os.  74)  he  gives  a  different  account  of  the  sym- 
bolical meaning  of  the  cat.  Another  point  in 
which  some  think  that  Bubastis  and  Artemis 
coincide,  is  the  identity  of  the  two  with  Eileithyia. 
But  although  Artemis  and  Eileithyia  may  have 
been  the  same,  it  does  not  follow  that  Bubastis 
and  Eileithyia  were  likewise  identical,  and  origi- 
nallv  they  must  have  been  different,  as  the  mode 
ot  worship  ot  the  latter  was  incompatible  with  the 
religion  of  the  Eg3rptian8.  (Manetho,  ap,  PhU.  De 
/«.  e<  Os.  73  ;  Herod,  ii.  45  ;  Macrob.  i  7.)  We 
must,  therefore,  be  contented  with  knowing  the 
simple  fiEtft,  that  the  Greeks  identified  the  Egyp- 
tian Bubastis  with  their  own  Artemis,  and  that  in 
later  times,  when  the  attributes  of  different  divini- 
ties were  exchanged  in  various  ways,  the  features 
peculiar  to  Eileithyia  were  transferred  to  Bubastis 
lAniAoL  Cfraee.  xi.  81)  and  Isis.  (Ov.  Amor,  iL 
13.)  Josephus  {Ant  Jud,  xiii.  3.  §  2)  mentions 
Bubastis  with  the  surname  dypta^  or  the  rustic,  who 
had  a  temple  near  Leontopolis  in  the  nomos  of 
Heliopolis,  which  had  fallen  into  decay  as  early  as 
the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Philometor.  (Comp.  Jablon- 
sky  Panih,  Aeg,  iii.  3 ;  Pignorius,  EacpotU,  Tab, 
Istaeaej  p.  66,  ed.  Amstelod.)  [L.  S.] 

BUBO^A.  The  Romans  had  two  dirinities 
whom  they  believed  to  be  the  protectors  of  staUes, 
viz.  Bubona  and  Epona,  the  former  being  the  pro- 
tectress of  oxen  and  cows,  and  the  latter  of  horses. 
Small  figures  of  these  divinities  were  placed  in 
niches  xnade  in  the  wall  {aetUculae)^  or  in  the  pillar 
supporting  the  roof;  sometimes,  also,  they  were 
only  painted  over  the  manger.  (Augustin.  De  Civ, 
i>«,  iv.  34  ;  TertulL  ApaUig,  16  ;  Minuc.  FeL  OcL 
28  ;  Apul.  Met,  p.  60  ;  Juven.  viii.  157.)     [L.  S.] 

BUBULCUS,  the  name  of  a  femily  of  the  Junia 
gens.  (Plin.  U.  N,  xviii.  37 ;  comp.  Pint  Popljc 
11.)  There  are  only  two  persons  of  this  fiunily 
mentioned,  both  of  whom  bear  the  name  of  Brutus 
also ;  of  these,  one  is  called  in  the  Fasti  Capitolini 
Bubulcus  Brutus,  and  the  other  Brutus  Bubulcus : 
they  may  therefore  have  belonged  to  the  Brati, 
and  not  to  a  distinct  femily  of  the  Junia  gens. 

2l2 


ftl6 


BUBULCUS. 


1.  C.  Junius  C.  p.  C.  n.  Bubulcus  Brutus, 
-WBS  conBul  B.  c  317  and  again  in  313,  in  the  lat- 
ter of  which  years  Saticula  was  founded.  (Liv.  ix. 
20,  21,  28  ;  Diod.  xix.  17,  77 ;  Festus,  ».  t>.  Sati- 
euL.)  He  was  magister  equitum  in  312  to  the 
dictator  C.  Sulpiciua  Longos  (Fast  Capit)  and  not 
dictator,  as  he  is  erroneously  called  by  Livy  (ix. 
29).  He  was  consul  a  third  time  in  311,  and 
carried  on  the  war  against  the  Samnites  with  great 
success.  He  retook  Cluvia,  which  the  Samnites 
had  wrested  from  the  Romans,  and  thence  march- 
ed to  BoTianum,  which  also  fell  into  his  hands. 
In  his  return  from  Bovianum,  he  was  surprised  in 
a  narrow  pass  by  the  Samnites ;  but,  after  a  hard- 
fought  battle,  he  gained  a  great  rictory  oyer  them, 
and  slew  20,000  of  the  enemy.  It  must  have 
been  on  this  occasion  that  he  rowed  a  temple  to 
Safety,  which  he  afterwards  dedicated  in  his  dic- 
tatorship. In  consequence  of  this  victory,  he  ob- 
tained the  honour  of  a  triumph.  (Liv.  ix.  30,  31 ; 
Diod.  XX.  3 ;  Fast  Capitol.)  In  309  he  was  again 
magister  equitum  to  the  dictator  L.  Papirius  Cur- 
sor (Liv.  ix.  38),  and  in  307  obtained  the  oensox^ 
ship  with  L.  Valerius  Maximus.  Durinff  his  cen- 
sorship he  contracted  for  the  building  of  the  temple 
of  Safety  which  he  had  vowed  in  his  consulship, 
and  he  and  his  colleague  had  roads  made  at  the 
public  expense.  They  also  expelled  L.  Antonius 
from  the  senate.  (Liv.  ix.43;  Val.  Max.  ii.  9. 
§  2.)  Finally,  in  302,  he  was  appointed  dictator 
when  the  Aequians  renewed  the  war,  as  a  general 
rising  of  the  surrounding  nations  was  feared.  Bu- 
bulcus defeated  the  Aequians  at  the  first  encounter, 
and  returned  to  Rome  at  the  end  of  seven  days ; 
but  he  did  not  lay  down  his  dictatorship  till  he 
bad  dedicated  the  temple  of  Safety  which  he  had 
vowed  in  his  consulship.  The  walls  of  this  temple 
were  adorned  with  paintings  by  C  Fabius  Pictor, 
which  probably  represented  the  battle  he  had  gained 
over  the  Samnites.  (Liv.  z.  1 ;  Val.  Max.  viiL  14. 
§  6 ;  Plin.  xxxv.  4.  s.  7.)  The  festival  to  com- 
memorate the  dedication  of  this  temple  was  cele- 
brated, in  Cicero^s  time,  on  the  Nones  of  Sextilis. 
(Cic  ad  Att.  ir.  1.) 

2.  C.  Junius  C.  f.  C.  n.  Brutus  Bubulcus, 
consul  B.  c.  291  (Liv.  xvii.  6),  and  again  in  277. 
In  the  bitter  year,  he  and  his  colleague  P.  Come- 
fius  RufinuB  were  sent  into  Samnium,  and  sus- 
tained a  repulse  in  an  attack  upon  the  Samnites 
in  the  mountains.  Their  loss  upon  this  occasion 
led  to  a  quarrel  between  the  consuls,  who  sepa- 
rated in  consequence.  Zonaras  says,  that  Bubul- 
cus remained  in  Samnium,  while  Rufinus  marched 
iiito  Lucania  and  Bruttium  :  but,  according  to  the 
Capitoline  B*asti,  which  ascribe  a  triumph  over  the 
Lucanians  and  Bmttians  to  Bubulcus,  the  contrary 
must  have  been  the  case.  (Zonar.  viii.  6.) 

BUCA,  the  name  of  a  family  of  the.Aemilia 
gens,  known  to  us  chiefly  from  coins. 

1.  L.  Aemilius  Buca,  the  father  (Ascon.  in 
Scaur,  p.  29,  ed.  Orelli),  is  supposed  to  have  been 
quaestor  under  Sulla,  and  to  have  struck  the  an- 
nexed coin  to  commemorate  the  dream  which  Sulla 


BULARCHUS. 
had  on  his  approach  to  Rome  from  Nola,  in  B.  a 
83.  (Plut.  StUL  9.)  On  the  obverse  is  the  head 
of  Venus,  with  L.  bvca  ;  on  the  reverse  a  man 
sleeping,  to  whom  Diana  appears  with  Victory. 
(Eckhel,  V.  p.  121.) 

2.  L.  Aemilius  Buca,  the  son,  supplicated  the 
judges  on  behalf  of  M.  Scaurus  at  his  trial  in  b.  c. 
54,  (Ascon.  L  c)  The  following  coin  is  supposed 
to  refer  to  him,  on  the  obverse  of  which  is  the 
head  of  Caesar,  with  perpetvo  cabsar,  and  on 
the  reverse  Venus  seated  holding  a  small  statue  of 
Victory,  with  the  inscription  l.  buca.  There  are 
several  other  coins  belonging  to  Uiis  Buca,  on  some 
of  which  we  find  the  inscription,  l.  aemilius 
buca  uivir,  frx>m  which  it  would  appear  that  he 
was  a  triumvir  of  the  mint.  (Eckhel,  vi  pp.  8,  9.) 


M.  BUCCITLEIUS,  a  Roman,  not  unversed  in 
legal  studies,  although,  in  the  treatise  De  Oraior9 
(i.  39),  Cicero  puts  into  the  mouth  of  L.  Crassus  a 
rather  sarcastic  sketch  of  his  cliaracter.  Bucculeiua 
is  there  described  by  Crassus  as  /amiliaru  noster^ 
neque  meo  judido  stulius^  et  8uo  valde  sapiens.  An 
anecdote  is  then  given  of  his  want  of  legal  caution. 
Upon  the  conveyance  of  a  house  to  L.  Fufius,  he 
covenanted  that  the  lights  should  remain  in  the 
state  in  which  they  then  were.  Accordingly  Fufius, 
whenever  any  building  however  distant  was  raised 
which  could  be  seen  from  the  house,  commenced 
an  action  asainst  Bucculeius  for  a  breach  of  agree- 
ment.  [J.  T.  G.] 

BUCILIA'NUS,  one  of  Caesar's  assassins,  B.a 
44  {Cic  ad  Att.  xv.  17,  xvi.  4),  is  caUed  Buco- 
lianus  by  Appian  (B.  C.  ii.  113,  117),  from  whom 
we  learn  that  he  had  been  one  of  Caesar's  friends. 

BUCO'LION  (BouKoAfwK),  a  son  of  Laomedon 
and  the  nymph  Calybe,  who  had  several  sons  by 
Abarbarea.  (Hom.  IL  vL  21,  &c. ;  Apollod.  iii. 
12.  §  3  ;  Abarbarba.)  There  are  two  other 
mythical  personages  of  this  name.  (Apollod.  iiL 
8.  §  1 ;  Pans.  viii.  5.  §  6.)  [L.  S.] 

BU'COLUS  (Bou*f<JAof),  two  mythical  per^ 
sonages,  oue  a  son  of  Heracles,  and  the  other  of 
Hippocoon.  (Apollod.  ii.  7.  §  8,  iii.  10.  §  5.)  [L.S.] 

BUDEIA  (Bo^fio).    1.  [Athena.] 

2.  A  Boeotian  woman,  the  wife  of  Clymenns 
and  mother  of  Erginus,  from  whom  the  town  of 
Budeion  derived  its  name.  (Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p. 
1076.)  From  the  Scholiast  on  Apollonius  Rho- 
dius  (L  186),  it  appears  that  she  was  the  same  as 
Buzyge.  Others  derived  the  name  of  the  town  of 
Budeion  from  an  Argive  hero,  Budeios.  (Eustath. 
L  c. ;  Steph.  By*,  s,  v,  BoiJ5«o.)  [L.  S.] 

BULARCHUS,  a  very  old  painter  of  Asia 
Minor,  whose  picture  representing  the  defeat  of  the 
Magnesians  {Magnetum  proelium^  Plin.  H.  N. 
xxxv.  34  ;  Magnetum  exddiwm^  lb.  vii.  39)  is  said 
to  have  been  paid  by  Candaules,  king  of  Lydia. 
with  so  much  gold  as  was  required  to  cover  the 
whole  of  iu  large  surfece.  This  is  either  a  mistake 
of  Pliny,  since  Candaules  died  in  B.C.  716,  and 
the  only  destruction  of  Magnesia  that  is  known  of 
took  place  after  b,  c.  676  (see  Heync,  ArU  Tern- 
par,  Oputc  v.  p.  349) ;  or,  what  is  more  probable. 


BUPALUS. 

the  whole  story  is  fictitious,  as  Welcker  has  shewn. 
(^ftMo  fur  Pkilol.  1830,  Nos.  9  and  10.)  [W.  I.] 

BULBUS,  a  Roman  senator  and  an  unprincipled 
man,  was  one  of  the  judices  at  the  trial  of  Oppia- 
nicns.  Staienos,  another  of  the  judices  at  the  trial, 
bad  reeeired  a  sum  of  money  to  secure  the  acquit- 
tal of  Oppianicus;  but,  although  Bulbus  had  ob- 
tained a  share  of  it,  he  and  Staienus  condemned 
Oppianicus.  Bulbus  was  afterwards  condemned 
cm  a  charge  of  treason  {majedat)  for  attempting  to 
corrupt  a  legion  in  lUyricum.  (Cia  pro  CUtenL  26, 
35,  e,  Verr.  ii  82.) 

BULBUS,  C.  ATI'LIUS,  was  consul  in  ac. 
245,  a  second  time  in  235,  and  censor  in  234.  In 
his  second  consulship,  in  which  he  had  T.  Manlius 
Torqnatus  for  a  colleague,  the  temple  of  Janus  was 
closed  for  the  first  time  after  the  reign  of  Numa. 
(Fast.  Ci4>it.;  Eutrop.  iL  3;  Oros.  It.  12;  PluL 
/\lum.  20 ;  comp.  Liv.  L  19.) 

BULBUS,  C.  NORBA'NUS.     [Norbanus.] 

BULIS(Bo&Ais)and  SPE'RTHIAS  (2irc/>0iV), 
two  bportans  of  noble  rank,  Toluntarily  ofiered  to 
go  to  Xerxes  and  ofiler  themselves  to  punishment, 
when  the  hero  Talythibius  was  enraged  against 
the  Spartans  on  account  of  their  having  murdered 
the  heralds  whom  Duieius  had  sent  to  Sparta; 
but,  upon  their  arrival  at  Susa,  they  were  dismissed 
uninjured  by  the  king.  Their  names  are  written 
somewhat  differently  by  di£Eerent  authors.  (Herod, 
vii  134,  &C. ;  Plut.  ApopUh.  Lac  60,  p.  235,  f., 
Praec  RnpubL  Qer,  19,  p.  815,  e. ;  Ludan,  Ehm, 
Ene.  32;  Suidas,  s.v.;  Stobaeus,  Serm,  vii.  pu  93.) 
There  was  a  mournful  song  upon  this  Sperthias  or 
Speichis,  as  he  is  called  by  Theocritus,  which  seems 
to  have  been  composed  when  he  and  his  companion 
left  Sparta.    (Theocr.  Id.  xv.  98.) 

BULON  {Ba6XM>\  the  founder  of  the  town  of 
Bulis  in  Phods.  (Pans.  z.  37.  §  2  ;  Steph.  Bys. 
a.o.  BotfAir.)  [L.  S.] 

BUNAEA  (Bovmia),  a  surname  of  Hera,  de- 
rived from  Bunus,  the  son  of  Hermes  and  Alcida- 
meia,  who  is  said  to  have  built  a  sanctuary  to  Hera 
on  the  road  which  led  up  to  Acrocorinthus.  (Pans. 
iL4.§7,3.§8.)  [L.S.] 

BUTALUS,an  architectand  sculptor  of  the  island 
of  Chios,  where  his  fimiily  is  said  to  have  exercised 
the  art  of  statuary  from  the  beginninff  of  the 
Olympiads.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxvi.  5  ;  comp.  Thiersch, 
£poch.  Anm.  p.  58.)  Bupalus  and  his  brother 
Athenis  are  said  by  Pliny  {L  c)  and  Suidas  (s.  v. 
'Iinropra^)  to  have  made  caricatures  of  the  famous 
iambographical  poet  Hipponax,  which  the  poet  re- 
quited by  the  bitterest  satires.  (Welcker,  Hipp, 
/ragm,  p.  12.)  This  story,  which  we  have  no 
grounds  for  doubting,  gives  at  once  a  pretty  certain 
date  for  the  age  of  the  two  artists,  for  Hipponax 
was  a  contemporary  of  Dareius  (b.  c.  524--485)  ; 
and  it  also  accounts  for  their  abilities,  which  for 
their  time  must  have  been  uncommon.  This  is 
proved  moreover  by  the  fiict,  that  Augustus  adorned 
most  of  his  temples  at  Rome  with  their  works.  It 
is  to  be  noticed  that  marble  was  their  material. 
In  the  earlier  period  of  Greek  art  wood  and  bronze 
was  the  common  material,  until  by  the  exertions 
of  Dipoenus  and  Scyllis,  and  the  two  Chian  bro- 
thers, Bupalus  and  Athenis,  marble  became  more 
generaL  Welcker  ( Rhein.  Miueum,  iv.  p.  254  )  has 
pointed  out  the  great  importance  which  Bupalus 
and  his  brother  acquired  by  forming  entire  groups 
of  statues,  which  before  that  time  had  been  wrought 
as  isolated  figures.     The  fiither  of  Bupalus  and 


BURRUS. 


517 


Athenis,  likewise  a  celebrated  artist,  is  generally 
called  Anthermus,  which  being  very  differently 
spelt  in  the  different  MSS.  has  been  rejected  by 
Sillig  lOat.  Art.  $.  o.),  who  proposes  to  read 
Archeneus.  The  reading  Anthermus  for  the  son^s 
name  instead  of  Athenis  has  long  been  generally 
given  up.  [W.  I.J 

BU'PHAGUS  (BoiJ^of).  1.  A  son  of  lapetns 
and  Thomaxe,  an  Arcadian  hero  and  husband  of 
Promne.  He  received  the  wounded  Iphicles,  the 
brother  of  Heracles,  into  his  house,  and  took  care 
of  hun  until  he  died.  Bnphagus  was  afterwards 
killed  by  Artemis  for  having  pursued  her.  (Paus. 
viiLl4.§6,  27.  §11.) 

2.  A  surname  of  Heracles,  Lepreus,  and  others, 
who  wera  believed  to  have  eaten  a  whole  bull  at 
once.  (Apollod.  il  7.  §  7,  5.  §  11 ;  AeUan,  V.  H. 
i  24 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1523.)  [L.  S.] 

BURA  (BoGpo),  a  daughter  of  Ion,  the  ances- 
tral hero  of  the  lonians,  and  Helice,  from  whom 
the  Achaean  town  of  Bura  derived  its  name. 
(Paus.  viL  25.  §  5  ;  Steph.  Bys.  s.  v.)     [L.  S.] 

BURA'ICUS  (Bovpolicrfj),  a  surname  of  He- 
racles, derived  from  the  Achaean  town  of  Bura, 
near  which  he  had  a  statue  on  the  river  Burai'cus, 
and  an  orade  in  a  cave.  Persons  who  consulted 
this  orade  first  said  prayers  before  the  statue,  and 
then  took  four  dice  from  a  heap  which  was  always 
kept  ready,  and  throw  them  upon  a  table.  These 
dice  were  nmrked  with  certain  characters,  the 
meaning  of  which  was  explained  with  the  help  of 
a  painting  which  hung  in  the  cave.  (Paus.  vii.  25. 
§6.)  [L.S.] 

BURDO,  JU'LIUS,  commander  of  the  fleet  in 
Germany,  a.  d.  70,  was  obnoxious  to  the  soldiers^ 
because  it  was  thought  that  he  had  had  a  hand  in 
the  death  of  Fonteius  Capito ;  but  he  was  protect- 
ed by  Vitellius  firom  the  vengeance  of  the  soldiers. 
(Tac  HisL  i.  68.) 

BU'RICHUS  (Boi^pixof),  one  of  the  command- 
ers of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  in  the  sea-fight  off 
Cyprus,  &  c.  306,  was  one  of  the  flatterers  of  the 
king,  to  whom  the  Athenians  erected  an  altar  and 
a  heroum.   (Died.  xx.  52 ;  Athen.  vi.  p.  253,  a.) 

C.  BURRIE'NUS,  praetor  urbanus.  about  b.  c. 
82.    (Cic  pro  Qfdnt.  6,  21.) 

BURRUS  or  BURRHUS,  AFRANIUS,  a 
distinguished  Roman  general  under  Claudius  and 
Nero,  who  was  appointed  by  Claudius  sole  prae- 
fectus  praetorio,  a.  d.  52,  upon  the  recommendation 
of  Agrippina,  the  wife  of  the  emperor,  as  she 
hoped  to  obtain  more  influence  over  the  praetorian 
cohorts  by  one  man  being  their  praefect  instead  of 
two,  especially  as  Burms  was  made  to  feel  that  he 
owed  liis  elevation  to  her.  Burrus  and  Seneca 
conducted  the  education  of  Nero,  and  although 
they  were  men  of  very  different  pursuits,  yet  they 
agreed  in  their  endeavours  to  bring  up  the  young 
prince  in  virtuous  habits.  When  Chiudius  diied  in 
A.  D.  55,  Burrus  accompanied  Nero  from  the  palace 
to  the  praetorians,  who,  at  the  command  of  their 
praefect,  received  Nero  with  loud  acclamations. 
It  appears,  indeed,  that  Nero  owed  his  elevation 
to  the  throne  chiefly  to  the  influence  of  Burrus. 
The  executions  which  Agrippina  ordered  in  the 
beginning  of  Nero's  reign  were  strenuously  opposed 
by  Burrus  and  Seneca.  When  Nero  had  given 
orden  in  a.  d.  60  to  put  his  mother  Agrippina  to 
death,  and  was  informed  that  she  had  escaped  with 
a  slight  wound,  he  consulted  Burrus  and  Seneca, 
hoping  that  they  would  assist  him  in  carrying  his 


618  BUSIRIS. 

plan  into  effect;  but  Burrui  refused  to  take  any 
part  in  it,  and  declared  that  the  praetorians  were 
bound  to  afford  their  protection  to  the  whole  house 
of  the  Caesars.  In  the  same  manner  Burms  op- 
posed Nero's  design  of  murdering  his  wife  Octavia. 
At  length,  howerer,  Nero,  who  had  already  threatr 
ened  to  deprive  Bumis  of  his  post,  resolved  to  get 
rid  of  his  stem  and  virtuous  officer,  and  accordingly 
had  him  killed  by  poison,  A.  D.  63.  Tadtus,  in- 
deed, states,  that  it  was  uncertain  whether  he  died 
of  illness  or  in  consequence  of  poison,  but  the 
authority  of  other  writers  leaves  no  doubt  that 
he  was  poisoned  by  the  emperor.  The  death  of 
Burrus  was  lamented  by  all  who  had  felt  the  bene- 
ficial influence  he  had  exercised,  and  the  power 
which  Seneca  had  hitherto  possessed  lost  in  Burrus 
its  last  supporter.  (Tacit  Aim,  zii.  42,  69,  xiii 
2,  20,  Ac,  xiv.  7,  61,  62;  Dion  Cass.  liL  13; 
Suet  Ner,  36.)  [L.  S.] 

BURSA,  a  surname  of  T.  Mnnatius  Phincua. 
[Plancus.] 

BU'RSIO,  a  cognomen  of  the  Julia  gens,  which 
is  known  only  from  coins.  There  is  a  large  num- 
ber, of  which  the  following  is  a  specimen,  beaimg 
on  the  reverse  the  inscription  l.  ivll  bvrsio,  with 
Victory  in  a  four-horse  chariot  The  head  on  the 
obverse  has  occasioned  great  dispute  among  writers 
on  coins :  on  account  of  ito  wings  and  the  trident, 
it  may  perhaps  be  intended  to  repreaent  Ocean. 
(EckheU  V.  p.  227,  &c) 


BUSA,  an  Apulian  woman  of  noble  birth  and 
great  weal^,  who  supplied  with  food,  clothing, 
and  provisions  for  their  journey,  the  Roman  sol- 
diers who  fled  to  Canusium  ajfter  the  battle  of 
Cannae,  &  c.  2 1 6.  For  this  act  of  liberality  thanks 
were  afterwards  returned  her  by  the  senate.  (Liv. 
zxii  62,  64 ;  VaL  Max.  iv.  8.  §  2.) 

BUSI'RIS  (Bo6<ripis)^  according  to  Apollodorus 
(ii.  ].  $  6),  a  son  of  Aegyptus,  who  was  killed  by 
the  Danaid  Automate  ;  but  according  to  Diodorus 
(i.  17),  he  was  the  governor  whom  Osiris,  on 
setting  out  on  his  expedition  through  the  world, 
appointed  over  the  north  eastern  portion  of  Egypt, 
which  bordered  on  the  sea  and  Phoenicia.  In 
another  place  (L  45)  he  speaks  of  Busiris  as  an 
Egyptian  king,  who  followed  after  the  62  succes- 
sors of  Menas,  and  states  that  Busiris  was  succeeded 
by  eight  kings,  who  descended  from  him,  and  the 
hist  of  whom  likewise  bore  the  name  of  Busiris. 
This  hist  Busiris  is  described  as  the  founder  of  the 
city  of  Zeus,  which  the  Greeks  called  Thebes. 
Apollodorus,  too  (ii.  6.  $  11),  mentions  an  Egyp- 
tian king  Busiris,  and  calls  him  a  son  of  Poseidon 
and  Lysianassa,  the  daughter  of  Epaphua.  Con- 
cerning this  Buairis  the  following  remarkable  story 
is  told : — Egypt  had  been  visited  for  nine  years 
by  uninterrupted  scarcity,  and  at  hist  there  came  a 
soothsayer  from  Cyprus  of  the  name  of  Phrasius, 
who  dedared,  that  the  scarcity  would  cease  if  the 
Egyptians  would  sacrifice  a  foreigner  to  Zeus  every 
year.  Busiris  made  the  beginning  with  the  pro- 
phet himself  and  afterwards  sacrificed   all   the 


BUTEO. 
foreigners  that  entered  Egypt.  Hendes  on  hia 
arrii^  in  Egypt  was  likewise  seised  and  led  to  the 
altar,  but  he  broke  his  chains  and  slew  Busiris, 
together  with  his  son  Amphidamaa  or  Iphidamas, 
and  his  herald  Chalbea.  ( ApoUod.  L  & ;  SchoL  ad 
ApoUom,  iv.  1896  ;  oomp.  Herod,  ii.  46  ;  OelL  ii. 
6  ;  Macrob.  &(.  vi.  7  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  81.)  Thia 
story  gave  rise  to  various  disputes  in  later  times, 
when  a  friendly  intercourse  between  Greece  and 
Egypt  was  established,  both  nations  being  anxious 
to  do  away  with  the  stigma  it  attached  to  the 
Egyptians.  Herodotus  {L  0.)  expressly  denies  that 
the  Egyptians  ever  offered  human  sacrifices,  and 
Isocratcs  (Bkf.  16)  endeavours  to  upset  the  story 
by  shewing,  that  Heracles  must  have  lived  at  a 
much  later  time  than  Busiris.  Others  again  said, 
that  it  was  a  tale  invented  to  shew  up  the  inboa- 
pitable  character  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of 
Busiris^  and  that  there  never  was  a  king  of  that 
name.  (Strab.  xviL  p.  802.)  Diodorus  (L  88) 
relates  on  the  authority  of  the  Eg3rptians  themselves 
that  Busiris  was  not  the  name  of  a  king,  but 
signified  ike  tomb  cf  Ortm,  and  that  in  ancient 
times  the  kings  used  to  sacrifice  at  this  grave  men 
of  red  colour  (the  colour  of  Typhon),  who  were 
for  the  most  part  foreigners.  Another  story  givee 
a  Greek  origm  to  the  name  Busiris,  by  saying  that 
when  Isis  had  collected  the  limbs  of  Ouris,  who  had 
been  killed  by  Typhon,  she  put  them  together  in  a 
wooden  cow  (/3ovf ),  whence  the  name  of  the  town 
of  Busiris  was  derived  (Diod.  L  86),  which  con- 
tained the  principal  sanctuary  of  Isis.  (Herod,  ii 
69.)  If  we  may  judge  from  the  analogy  of  other 
cases,  the  name  of  the  town  of  Busiris  was  not  de- 
rived firom,  a  king  of  that  name ;  and  indeed  the 
dynasties  of  Manethon  do  not  mention  a  king  Bu- 
siris, so  that  the  whole  story  may  be  a  mere  in- 
vention of  the  Greeks,  from  which  we  can  scarcely 
infer  anything  else  than  that,  in  ancient  times,  the 
Egyptians  were  hostile  towards  all  foreigners,  and 
in  some  cases  sacrificed  them.  Modem  scholars, 
such  as  Creuser  and  G.  Hermann,  find  a  deeper 
meaning  in  the  mythus  of  Busiris  than  it  can  pos- 
sibly suggest  [L.  S.] 

BUTAS  (Bo^TOf),  a  Greek  poet  of  uncertain 
age,  wrote  in  elegiac  verse  an  account  of  eariy 
Roman  history,  from  which  Plutarch  quotes  the 
fabulous  origin  of  the  Lupercalia.  It  seems  to  have 
been  called  Al^ia,  like  a  work  of  Callimachus,  be- 
cause it  gave  the  causes  or  origin  of  various  fables, 
rites,  and  customs.  (Plut  Rom,  21 ;  Amob.  v.  18.) 

BU'TEO,  the  name  of  a  fimiily  of  the  patrician 
Fabia  gens.  This  name,  which  signifies  a  kind  of 
hawk,  was  originally  given  to  a  member  of  this 
gens,  because  the  bird  had  on  one  occasion  settled 
upon  his  ship  with  a  frtvourable  omen.  (Plin.^.Ar. 
X.  8.  8.  10.)  We  are  not  told  which  of  the  Fabii 
first  obtained  this  surname,  but  it  was  probably 
one  of  the  Fabii  AmbustL     [Ambu8TU&] 

1.  N.  Fabiub  M.  p.  M.  n.  Butbo,  consul  b.  c. 
247,  in  the  first  Punic  war,  was  employed  in 
the  siege  of  Drepanum.  In  224  he  was  magister 
equitum  to  the  dictator  L.  Caedlius  Metollos. 
(Zonar.  viii  16  ;  Fast  Capit) 

2.  M.  Fabiijs  M.  f.  M.  n.  Butbo,  brother  ap- 
parently of  the  preceding,  was  consul  b.  c.  246. 
Flonis  says  (ii.2.  §§  30,  31),  that  he  gained  a 
naval  victory  over  the  Carthaginians  and  after- 
wards suffered  shipwreck  ;  but  this  is  a  mistake,  as 
we  know  from  Polybius,  that  the  Romans  had  no 
fleet  at  that  time.     In  216  he  was  elected  dictator 


BUTES, 

without  a  muter  of  the  knights,  in  order  to  fill  np 
thoTBcanciet  in  the  senate  occssioned  by  the  battle 
of  Cannae :  he  added  177  new  members  to  the 
senate,  and  then  laid  down  his  office.  (Li v.  zziiL 
22,  23;  Plat.  Fab,  Max,  9.)  We  learn  from 
liivy,  who  calls  him  the  oldest  of  the  ex-oensors, 
that  he  had  filled  the  latter  office ;  and  it  is  ac- 
cordingly conjectured  that  he  was  the  colleague  of 
C.  Anrelius  Cotta  in  the  censorship,  b.  g.  241.  In 
the  Fasti  Capitolini  the  name  of  Cottars  colleague 
has  dinppeared. 

3.  Fabius  Butbo,  son  of  the  preceding,  was 
accused  of  theft,  and  killed  in  consequence  by  his 
own  fisther.  (Oros.  iy.  13.)  This  event,  finun  the 
order  in  which  it  is  mentioned  by  Orosius,  must 
have  happened  shortly  before  the  second  Punic 
war. 

4.  M.  Fabius  Bdtbo,  curule  aedile  b.  g.  203, 
and  pnetor  201,  when  he  obtained  Sardinia  as  his 
proTince.    (Liv.  xxz.  26, 40.) 

5.  Q.  Fabiub  Butbo,  praetor  b.  c.  196,  ob- 
tained the  province  of  Further  Spain.  (Liv.  zxziiL 
24,  26.) 

6.  Q.  Fabius  Butbo,  pmetor  b.  c  181,  ob- 
tained the  province  of  Cisalpine  Gaul,  and  had  his 
command  prolonged  the  following  year.  In  179 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  triumvirs  for  founding 
a  Latin  c^ony  in  the  teiritory  of  the  Pisani,  and 
in  168  one  of  the  quinqueviri  to  settle  the  disputes 
between  the  Piaani  and  Lunenses  respecting  Uie 
boundaries  of  their  lands^  (Liv.  xL  18,  36,  43, 
xlv.  13.) 

7.  N.  Fabius  Butbo,  praetor  b.  a  173,  ob- 
tained the  province  of  Nearer  Spain,  but  died  at 
Massilia  on  his  way  to  the  province.  (Liv.  zlL 
33,  xKi  1,  4.) 

8.  (Q.)  Fabius  Butbo»  son  of  the  brother  of  P. 
Comdius  Sdpio  Afiricanus,  the  younger,  must  have 
been  the  son  of  Q.  Fabius,  who  was  adopted  by  Q. 
Fabius  Mazimus,  the  conqueror  of  Hannibal  Bn- 
teo  was  elected  quaestor  in  b.  c.  134,  and  was 
entrusted  by  his  uncle,  Scipio,  with  the  command 
of  the  4000  volunteers  who  enlisted  at  Rome  to 
serve  under  Scipio  in  the  war  against  Numantia. 
(VaL  Max.  viiL  15.  §  4 ;  Appian,  Hiap,  84.) 

BU'TFiO,  a  rhetorician  in  the  first  century  of 
the  Christian  era,  is  firequently  mentioned  by  the 
elder  Seneca,  who  tells  us,  that  he  was  a  pupil  of 
Porcins  Latro,  and  a  dry  deckimer,  but  that  he 
divided  all  his  subjects  welL  (Cbwfroo.  1,  6,  7, 
13,  &c) 

BUTES  (Bovrtis).  1.  A  son  of  Boreas,  a  Thta- 
dan,  was  hostile  towards  his  step-brother  Lycuigus, 
and  therefore  compelled  by  his  fiither  to  emigrate,  i 
He  accordingly  went  with  a  band  of  colonists  to 
the  island  of  Strongyle,  afterwards  called  Naxos. 
But  as  he  and  his  companions  had  no  women,  they 
made  predatory  excursions,  and  also  came  to  Thes- 
aaly,  where  they  carried  off  the  women  who  were 
just  celebrating  a  festival  of  Dionysus.  Butes 
himself  took  Coronis;  but  she  invoked  Dionysus, 
who  struck  Butes  witJi  nuidness,  so  that  he  threw 
himself  into  a  weU.  (Diod.  v.  50.) 

2.  A  son  of  Teleon  and  Zeuxippe.  Others  call 
his  fother  Pandion  or  Amycus.  He  is  renowned 
as  an  Athenian  shepherd,  ploughman,  warrior,  and 
an  Argonaut  (ApoUod.  i.  9.  §§  16,  25,  iii  14. 
§  8,  15.  §  1.)  After  the  death  of  Pandion,  he 
obtained  the  office  of  priest  of  Athena  and  the 
Erechtheian  Poseidon.  The  Attic  fomily  of  the 
Butadae  or  Eteobutadae  derived  their  origin  from 


BUTORIDES. 


519 


him,  and  in  the  Erechtheum  on  the  Acropolis  there 
was  an  altar  dedicated  to  Butes,  and  the  walls 
were  decorated  with  paintings  representing  scenes 
firom  the  history  of  the  fiimily  of  the  Butadae. 
(Pans.  L  26.  §  6 ;  Harpociat,  Etym.  M.,  Hesych. 
«.©.;  Orph.  Arg,  138;  VaL  Flacc  L  394;  Hygin. 
Fab,  14.)  The  Argonaut  Butes  is  also  called  a 
son  of  Poseidon  (Eustath.  ad  Horn,  xiii.  43) ;  and 
it  is  said,  that  when  the  Aigonants  passed  by  the 
Sirens,  Orpheus  commenced  a  song  to  counteract 
the  influence  of  the  Sirens,  but  that  Butes  alone 
leaped  into  the  sea.  Aphrodite,  however,  saved 
him,  and  carried  him  to  Lilybaeum,  where  she  be- 
came by  him  the  mother  of  Eryx.  (ApoUod.  L  9. 
§  25 ;  Serv.  ad  Am,  i.  574,  v.  24.^  Diodorus  (i^- 
83),  on  the  other  hand,  regards  tois  Butes  as  one 
of  the  native  kings  of  Sicily. 

There  are  at  least  four  more  mythical  persons  of 
this  name,  respecting  whom  nothing  of  interest  can 
be  said.  (Ov.  Met.  viL  500;  Diod.  v.  59 ;  Viig. 
Am,  xi  690,  &Cj  ix.  646.  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

BUTO  (BovTw),  an  Egyptian  divinity,  whom 
the  Greeks  identified  with  their  Leto,  and  who 
was  worshipped  principally  in  the  town  of  Bute, 
which  derived  its  name  firom  her.     Festivals  were 
celebrated  there  in  her  honour,  and  there  she  had 
also  an  onwie  which  was  in  high  esteem  among  the 
Egyptians.  (Herod,  ii.  59, 83,  111,  133, 152, 155; 
Aelian,  V,  H,  iL  41 ;   Strab.  xvii.  p.  802.)    Ac- 
cording to  Herodotus,  she  belonged  to  the  eight 
great  divinities ;  and  in  the  mythus  of  Osiris  and 
Isis  she  acts  the  part  of  a  nurse  to  their  children, 
Horus  and  Bubastis.     Isis  entrusted  the  two  chil- 
dren to  her,  and  she  saved  them  from  the  persecu- 
tions of  Typhon  by  concealing  them  in  the  floating 
island  of  Chemnis,  in  a  hike  near  the  sanctuary  at 
Buto,  where  afterwards  Bubastis  and  Horus  were 
worshipped,  together  with  Buto.   (Herod,  ii  156 ; 
Plut.  de  Is.  et  08.  \Sy  38.)     Stephanns  of  Byzan- 
tium appean  (a  «.  Arrrovs  v6Xts)  to  speak  of  an 
earlier  worship  of  Buto  (Leto)  at  Letopolis  near 
Memphis ;  but  Letopolis  was  in  later  times  known 
only  by  its  name,  and  was  destroyed  long  before 
the  time  of  Cambyses.    (Joseph.  AnLJtuL  ii.  15. 
§  1.)  As  regards  the  nature  and  character  of  Buto, 
the  ancients,  in  identifying  her  with  Leto,  trans- 
ferred their  notions  of  the  latter  to  the  former, 
and  Buto  was  accordingly  considered  by  Greeks  as 
the  goddess  of  night    ( Phumut.  de  Nat  Dear,  2 ; 
Plut.  ap,  Euseb,  Praep,  Bv,  iii.  1.)     This  opinion 
seemed  to  be  confirmed  by  the  peculiar  animal 
which  was  sacred  to  Bnto,  viz.  the  shrew-mouse 
(fivya^TJ)  and  the  hawk.   Herodotus  (ii.  67)  states, 
that  both  these  animals  were,  after  their  death, 
carried  to  Buto ;  and,  according  to  Antoninus  Li- 
beralis  (28),  Leto  (Buto)  changed  herself  into  a 
shrew-mouse  in  order  to  escape  the  persecution  of 
Typhon.    About  this  mouse  Plutarch  {Sympoa,  iv. 
5)  relates,  that  it  was  believed  to  have  received 
divine  honours  in  Egypt  because  it  was  blind,  and 
because  darkness  preceded  light.     This  opinion  of 
the  ancients  respecting  the  nature  of  Buto  has  been 
worked  out  with  some  modifications  by  modem 
writers  on  Egyptian  mythology.  (Jablonsky,/'(Mi!ft. 
Aeg,  iii  4.  §  7 ;  Champollion,  Patxth,  Egyj^ien,  text 
to  pkte  23.)  [L.  S.] 

BUTO'RIDES,  one  of  the  authors  who  wrote 
upon  the  pyramids  of  Egypt  From  the  order  in 
which  he  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  (H,  N,  xxxvi.  12. 
8.  17),  it  would  appear  that  he  must  have  lived 
after  Alexander  PolyMstor  and  before  Apion,  that 


620 


CABASILAS. 


is,  either  in  the  fini  centmy  before  or  the  first 
century  after  Christ     [Aristagoras.] 

BUZYGE.    [BuDBiA.] 

BYBLIS  {Bv€Kls)^  a  daughter  of  Miletas  and 
Eidothea  (others  call  her  mother  Tragasia  or  Aieia), 
and  sister  of  Cannns.  The  story  aboat  her  is  re- 
lated in  different  ways.  One  tradition  is,  that 
Caunus  loved  his  sister  with  more  than  brotherly 
affection,  and  as  he  could  not  get  over  this  feeling, 
he  quitted  his  &ther*s  home  and  Miletus,  and 
settled  in  Lyda.  Byblis,  deeply  grieTed  at  the 
flight  of  her  brother,  went  out  to  seek  him,  and 
having  wandered  about  for  a  long  time,  hung  hex^ 
self  by  means  of  her  girdle.  Out  of  her  tears  arose 
the  well  Byblis.  (Parthen.  EroL  1 1 ;  Conon,  Ndr- 
roU,  2.)  According  to  another  tradition,  Byblis 
herself  was  seized  with  a  hopeless  passion  for  her 
brother,  and  as  in  her  despair  she  was  on  the  point 
of  leaping  from  a  rock  into  the  sea,  she  was  kept 
back  by  nymphs,  who  sent  her  into  a  profound 
sleep.  In  this  sleep  she  was  made  an  immortal 
Hamadryas ;  and  the  little  stream  which  came 
down  that  rock  was  called  by  the  neighbouring 
people  the  tears  of  Byblis.  (Antonin.  Lib.  30.) 
A  third  tradition,  which  likewise  represented  Byfan 
lis  in  love  with  her  brother,  made  her  reveal  to  him 
her  passion,  whereupon  Caunus  fled  to  the  country 
of  the  Leleges,  and  Byblis  hung  herself.  (Parthen. 
L  c.)  Ovid  {Met.  ir.  446-665)  in  his  description 
combines  several  features  of  the  different  legends ; 
Byblis  is  in  love  with  Caunus,  and  as  her  love 
ffrows  from  day  to  day,  he  escapes ;  but  she  follows 
him  through  Caria,  Lycia,  &e^  until  at  last  she 
sinks  down  worn  out ;  and  as  she  is  crying  perpe- 
tually, she  is  changed  into  a  welL  The  town  of 
Byblus  in  Phoenicia  u  said  to  have  derived  its 
name  from  her.  (Steph.  Bys.  $.  v.)  [L.  S.] 

B  YZAS  (Bvi1»),a  son  of  Poseidon  and  Ceroessa, 
the  daughter  of  Zeus  and  lo.  He  was  believed  to 
be  the  founder  of  Byzantium.  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  v, ; 
Diod.  iv.  49.)  This  transplantation  of  the  legend 
of  lo  to  Byzantium  suggests  the  idea,  that  colonists 
from  Argos  settled  there.  The  leader  of  the  Me- 
garians,  who  founded  Byzantium  in  B.  a  658,  was 
likewise  caUed  Bysaa.    (M'dUer,  Dor.  L  6.  §  9.) 

[L.8.] 


C. 


CAANTHUS  (KdayBos),  a  son  of  Oceanus 
and  brother  of  Melia.  He  was  sent  out  by  his 
father  in  search  of  his  sister  who  had  been  carried 
off,  and  when  he  found  that  she  was  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Apollo,  and  that  it  was  impossible  to  rescue 
her  from  his  hands,  he  threw  fire  into  the  sacred 
grove  of  Apollo,  called  the  Ismenium.  The  god 
then  killed  Caanthus  with  an  arrow.  His  tomb 
was  shewn  by  the  Thebans  on  the  spot  where  he 
had  been  killed,  near  the  river  Ismenios.  (Pans. 
ix.10.  §5.)  [L.S.] 

CABADES.     [Sassanidae.] 

C ABARNUS  {Kiigafwos),  a  mythiral  personage 
of  the  island  of  Paros,  who  revo&led  to  Demeter 
the  fact  of  her  daughter  having  been  carried  off, 
and  from  whom  the  island  of  Paros  was  said  to  have 
been  called  Cabamii.  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  v.  Udpos.) 
From  Hesychius  (i.  o.  KdSapvot)  it  would  seem 
that,  in  Paros,  Cabamus  was  the  name  for  any 
priest  of  Demeter.  [L.  S.] 

CABA'SILAS,  NEILUS  (NciXoj  Kafti<riA«), 


CABASILAS. 

archbishop  of  Thessalonica,  lived  according  to  i 
about  A.  D.  1314,  and  according  to  othen  somewhat 
later,  about  1340,  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor 
Joannes  Cantacuzenus.  He  was  a  bitter  opponent 
of  the  doctrines  of  the  Latin  Church,  whence  he  ia 
severely  censured  by  modem  writen  of  that  church, 
whereas  Greek  and  even  Protestant  writen  speak 
of  him  in  terms  of  high  praise.  Cabasilas  u  the 
author  of  several  works,  of  which,  however,  two 
only  have  yet  appeared  in  print.  1.  An  oration 
on  the  cause  of  the  schism  between  the  Latin  and 
Greek  churches  («'Cf>i  T«y  curiivy  r^t  licicXiy(ria(r- 
TiKfif  9ta4rrda-€t»s)y  and  2.  A  small  work  on  the 
primacy  of  the  pope  (vc^  r^f  <V^'  '''o*^  miTa). 
The  first  edition  of  tlie  latter  treatise,  with  a  Latin 
transktion  by  Mathias  Flacins,  appeared  at  Frank- 
furt in  1555,  in  small  8vo.  This  was  followed  by 
the  editions  of  R  Vulcanius,  Lugd.  Bat.  1595, 8vo. 
and  of  Sahnasius,  Hanover,  1608,  8vo.  This  last 
edition  contains  also  a  work  of  Barlaam,  on  the 
same  subject,  with  notes  by  the  editor,  and  also 
the  first  edition  of  the  oration  of  Cabasihtt  on  the 
schism  between  the  two  churches,  which  Salmasias 
has  printed  as  the  second  book  of  the  work  on  the 
primacy  of  the  pope.  Of  this  latter  work  there  is 
an  English  translation  by  Thomas  Giessop,  London, 
1 560, 8vo.  A  list  of  the  worics  of  Neilus  Cabasilas 
which  have  not  yet  been  printed  is  given  by  Fabri- 
cius.  {BibL  Oraee.  z.  p.  20,  &&;  comp.  Wharton^a 
Appendix  to  Caveat  HitL  LiL  L  p.  34,  Jto^  vol.  ii. 
p.  521,  &C.  ed.  London.)  [L.  S.] 

CABA'SILAS,  NICOLAUS  (Suc6Xaos  Ka«a- 
(rlAof),  archbishop  of  Thessalonica,  was  the  ne> 
phew  and  successor  of  Neilus  Cabasilas,  with  whom 
he  has  often  been  confounded.  He  lived  about 
A.  D.  1350.  He  fint  held  a  high  office  at  the  im- 
perial court  of  Constantinople,  and  in  that  capacity 
he  was  sent  in  1346  by  Joannes,  patxiaich  of  Con- 
stantinople, to  the  emperor  Cantacuzenus  to  indues 
him  to  resign  the  imperial  dignity.  In  the  year 
following  he  was  sent  by  the  emperor  Cantacusenna 
himself  who  had  then  conquered  and  entered  the 
dty,  to  the  palace  of  the  empress  Anna,  to  lay  be- 
fore her  the  terms  of  peace  proposed  by  the  con- 
queror. (Cantacuz.  HigL  Byx,  iv.  39,  &c,  xiv.  16.) 
Nicolaus  Cabasilas,  who  was  a  man  of  great  learn- 
ing, wrote  several  works,  of  which  however  only  a 
few  have  been  published,  perhaps  because  he  was, 
like  his  uncle,  a  vehement  antagonist  of  the  Latin 
church.  The  following  woiks  have  appeared  in 
print :  1.  'Epfunvtia  Kt^aXtuSSiis,  Ac,  that  is,  a 
compendious  explanation  of  the  holy  mass  or  liturgy. 
It  fint  appeared  in  a  Latin  translation  by  Gentia- 
nus  Heruetianus,  Venice,  1548,  8vo.,  from  whence 
it  was  reprinted  in  the  *^  Liturgia  SS.  Patrum,^ 
edited  by  J.  S.  Andreas  and  F.  C.  de  Sainctes, 
Paris,  1560,  foL,  and  Antwerp,  1562,  8vo.,  and 
also  in  the  BihUotJu  Pair,  xxvi.  p.  173,  ed.  Lugd. 
The  Greek  original  was  fint  edited  by  Fronto 
Dncaeus  in  the  Auctarium  to  the  BibL  Patr.  of 
1624,  voL  ii.  p.  200,  &c.  2.  A  work  on  the  life 
of  Christ,  in  six  books,  in  which,  however,  the  au- 
thor treats  principally  of  baptism,  the  last  unction, 
and  the  eucharist.  This  work  is  as  yet  published 
onlv  in  a  Latin  version  by  J.  Pontanus,  together 
with  some  other  works,  and  also  an  oration  of 
NicoL  Cabasihis  agunst  usury,  Ingolstadt,  1604, 
4to.  From  this  edition  it  was  reprinted  in  the 
BibL  Pair.  xxvL  p.  136,  ed.  Lugd.  In  some  MSS. 
this  work  consiste  of  seven  books,  but  the  seventh 
has  never  appeared  in  print.     3.  An  oration  on 


CABEIRI. 

Usury  and  againat  Usurers,  of  which  a  Latin  tiane- 
lation  was  published  by  J.  Pontanus  together  with 
Cabasiha*  life  of  Christ  The  Greek  original  of 
this  oration  appeared  at  August.  YindeL  1595  by 
D.  Hoeschel,  and  was  afterwards  published  in  a 
more  correct  form,  together  with  the  oration  of 
Epiphanius  on  the  bunal  of  Christ,  by  S.  Simo- 
nides,  Samoecii,  1604,  4to.  The  many  other  ora- 
tions and  theological  woiks  of  Nicolaus  Cabasilas, 
which  hare  not  yet  been  printed,  are  enumemted 
in  Fabric  BM.  Graec  x.  p.  25.  &&;  comp.  Whax^ 
ton^  App&ndvf  to  Cave's  HiaL  IaL  i.  p.  44.  ed.  Lon- 
don. [L.  S.] 

CABEIRI  (Kii^cipoi),  mystic  diyinities  who  oc- 
cur in  yariouB  parts  of  the  ancient  world.  The 
obscurity  that  hangs  over  them,  and  the  contradic- 
tions respecting  them  in  the  accounts  of  the  an- 
cients themselTes,  haye  opened  a  wide  field  for 
•peculation  to  modem  writers  on  mythology,  each 
of  whom  has  been  tempted  to  propound  a  Uieory 
of  his  own.  The  meaning  of  the  name  Cabeiri  is 
quite  uncertain,  and  has  been  traced  to  nearly  all 
&e  languages  of  the  East,  and  even  to  those  of  the 
North ;  but  one  etymology  seems  as  plausible  as 
anothei,  and  etymology  in  this  instance  is  a  real 
ignis  fiituus  to  the  inquirer.  The  character  and 
nature  of  the  Cabeiri  are  as  obscure  as  the  meaning 
of  their  name.  All  that  we  can  attempt  to  do 
here  is  to  trace  and  explain  the  Tarioua  opinions  of 
the  ancients  themselves,  as  they  are  presented  to 
ns  in  chronological  succession.  We  chiefly  follow 
Lobeck,  who  has  collected  all  the  passages  of  the 
ancients  upon  this  subject,  and  who  appears  to  ub 
the  most  sober  among  those  who  have  written 
upon  it.     (At/laopham.  pp.  1 202 — 1 28 1 . ) 

The  earliest  mention  of  the  Cabeiri,  so  &r  as  we 
know,  was  in  a  drama  of  Aeschylas,  entitled  Ki- 
tfcipoc,  in  which  the  poet  brought  them  into  con- 
tact with  the  Argonauts  in  Lemnos.-  The  Cabeiri 
promised  the  Aiigonauts  plenty  of  Lemnian  wine. 
(Plut.  Sympo9.  u.  1;  Pollux,  vi.  23;  Bekker, 
AneaL  p.  115.)  The  opinion  of  Welcker  {Die 
Aeadn^  TrQog.  p.  236),  who  infers  from  Dionysius 
(L  68,  &C.)  that  the  Cabeiri  had  been  spoken  of  by 
Arctinus,  has  been  satisfactorily  refuted  by  Lobeck 
and  others.  From  the  passage  of  Aeschylus  here 
alluded  to,  it  appears  that  he  regarded  the  Cabeiri 
as  origmad  Lemnian  divinities,  who  had  power 
over  everything  that  contributed  to  the  good  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  especially  over  the  vineyards. 
The  fruits  of  the  field,  too,  seem  to  have  been  under 
their  protection,  for  the  Pelasgians  once  in  a  time 
of  scarcity  made  vows  to  Zeus,  Apollo,  and  the 
CabeirL  (Myrsilus,  ap,  Dionya,  i.  23.)  Strabo 
in  his  discussion  about  the  Curetes,  Dactyls,  &c. 
(x.  p.  466)^  speaks  of  the  origin  of  the  Cabeiri, 
deriving  his  statements  from  ancient  authorities, 
and  from  him  we  learn,  that  Acusilaus  called  Ca- 
millus  a  son  of  Cabeiro  and  Hephaestus,  and  that 
he  made  the  three  Cabeiri  the  sons,  and  the  Car 
beirian  nymphs  the  daughters,  of  Camillus.  Ac- 
cording to  Pherecydes,  Apollo  and  Rhytia  were 
the  pcuents  of  the  nine  Corybantes  who  dwelled  in 
Samothrace,  and  the  three  Cabeiri  and  the  three 
Cabeirian  nymphs  were  the  children  of  Cabeira, 
the  daughter  of  Proteus,  by  Hephaestus.  Sacrifices 
wen»  offered  to  the  Corybantes  as  well  as  the 
Cabeiri  in  Lemnos  and  Imbros,  and  also  hi  the 
towns  of  Troas.  The  Greek  logographers,  and  per^ 
haps  Aeschylus  too,  thus  considered  the  Cabeiri  as 
the  grandchildren  of  Proteus  and  as  the  sons  of 


CABEIRI. 


521 


Hephaestus,  and  consequently  as  inferior  in  dignity 
to  the  great  gods  on  account  of  their  origin.  Their 
inferiority  is  also  implied  in  their  jocose  conversa' 
tion  with  the  Argonauts,  and  their  being  repeatedly 
mentioned  along  with  ^e  Curetes,  Dactyls,  Cory- 
bantes, and  other  beings  of  inferior  rank.  Hero- 
dotus (iii  37)  says,  that  the  Cabeiri  were  worshipped 
at  Memphis  as  the  sons  of  Hephaestus,  and  tnat 
they  resembled  the  Phoenician  dwarf-gods  (Ila- 
raXxol)  whom  the  Phoenicians  fixed  on  the  prows 
of  their  ships.  As  the  Dioscuri  were  then  yet 
unknown  ttf  the  Egyptians  (Herod,  ii.  51),  the 
Cabeiri  cannot  have  been  identified  with  them  at 
that  time.  Herodotus  proceeds  to  say,  **  the  Athe- 
nians received  their  phallic  Hermae  from  the 
Pelasgians,  and  those  who  are  initiated  in  the 
mysteries  of  the  Cabeiri  will  understand  what  I 
am  saying ;  for  the  Pelasgians  formerly  inhabited 
Samothrace,  and  it  is  from  them  that  the  Samo- 
thracians  received  their  orgies.  But  the  Samothra- 
cians  had  a  sacred  legend  about  Plermes,  which  is 
explained  in  their  mysteries.**  This  sacred  legend 
is  perhaps  no  other  than  the  one  spoken  of  by 
Cicero  (De  Nat,  Dear,  iii.  22),  that  Hermes  was 
the  son  of  Coelus  and  Dies,  and  that  Proserpine 
desired  to  embrace  him.  The  same  is  perhaps 
alluded  to  by  Propertius  (ii  2.  11),  when  he  says, 
that  Mercury  (Hermes)  haid  connexions  with  Brimo, 
who  is  probably  the  goddess  of  Pherae  worshipped 
at  Athens,  Sicyon,  and  Argos,  whom  some  identi- 
fied with  Proserpine  (Persephone),  and  others  with 
Hecate  or  Artemis.  (Spanh.  ad  CkdUm,  hymn,  ta 
Dion.  259.)  We  generally  find  this  goddess  wor- 
shipped in  places  which  had  the  worship  of  the 
Cabeiri,  and  a  Lemnian  Artemis  is  mentioned  by 
Galen.  (De  Medio.  SimpL  ix.  2.  p.  246,  ed. 
Chart)  The  Tyrrhenians,  too,  are  said  to  have 
taken  away  the  statue  of  Artemis  at  Brauron,  and 
to  have  carried  it  to  Lemnos.  Aristophanes,  in 
his  **  Lemnian  Women,**  had  mentioned  Bendis 
along  with  the  Brauronian  Artemis  and  the  great 
goddess,  and  Nonnus  (Dianyt.  xxx.  45)  states  that 
the  Cabeirus  Alcon  brandished  'Efcftn^j  ^^loac^ca 
^rvpffSv^  so  that  we  may  draw  the  conclusion,  that 
the  Sunothracians  and  Lemnians  worshipped  a 
goddess  akin  to  Hecate,  Artemis,  Bendis,  or  Per- 
sephone, who  had  some  sexual  connexion  with 
Hermes,  which  revelation  was  made  in  the  mys- 
teries of  Samothrace. 

The  writer  next  to  Herodotus,  who  speaks  about 
the  Cabeiri,  and  whose  statements  we  possess  in 
Strabo  (p.  472),  though  brief  and  obscure,  is 
Stesimbrotus.  The  meaning  of  the  passage  in 
Strabo  is,  according  to  Lobeck,  as  follows :  Some 
persons  think  that  the  Corybantes  are  the  sons  of 
Cronos,  othen  that  they  are  the  sons  of  Zeus  and 
Calliope,  that  they  (the  Corybantes)  went  to  Ssv- 
mothrace  and  were  the  same  as  the  beings  who 
were  there  called  Cabeiri  But  as  the  doings  of 
the  Corybantes  are  generally  known,  whereas  no- 
thing is  known  of  Uie  Samothracian  Corybantes, 
those  persons  are  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  saying, 
that  the  doings  of  the  latter  Corybantes  are  kept 
secret  or  are  mystic.  This  opinion,  however,  is 
contested  by  Demetrius,  who  states,  that  nothing 
was  revealed  in  the  mysteries  either  of  the  deeda 
of  the  Cabeiri  or  of  their  having  accompanied  Rhea 
or  of  their  having  brought  up  Zeus  and  Dionysus. 
Demetrius  also  mentions  the  O|iinion  of  Stesimbro- 
tus, that  the  Uftd  were  performed  in  Samothrace 
to  the  Cabeiri,  who  derived  their  name  from  mouut 


622 


CABEIRI. 


Cabeiras  in  Berecyntia.  But  here  again  opinions 
differed  very  much,  for  while  some  believed  that 
the  ItpA  Ka€tip(a»  were  thus  called  from  their  hay- 
ing been  instituted  and  conducted  by  the  Cabeiri, 
others  thought  that  they  were  celebrated  in  honour 
of  the  Cabeiri,  and  that  the  Cabeiri  belonged  to  the 
great  gods. 

The  Attic  writers  of  this  period  offer  nothing  of 
importance  concerning  the  Cabeiri,  but  they  inti- 
mate that  their  mysteries  were  particuUrly  calcu- 
lated to  protect  the  lives  of  the  initiated.  (Aristoph. 
Pod*,  298 ;  comp.  EtymoL  Oud.  p.  289.)  Later 
writers  in  making  the  same  remark  do  not  mention 
the  name  Cabeiri,  but  speak  of  the  Samothracian 
gods  generally.  (Died.  iv.  43,  49  ;  Aelian,  Fragm, 
p.  320  ;  Callim.  Ep.  36 ;  Ludan.  ^.  15  ;  Plat. 
MarodL  30.)  There  are  several  instances  men- 
tioned of  lo  vers  swearing  by  the  Cabeiri  in  promis- 
ing fidelity  to  one  another  fJuv.  iii  144;  Himerius, 
Orai,  i.  12)  ;  and  Suidas  (f.o.  AiaAo^<£yc()  men- 
tions a  case  of  a  girl  invoking  the  Cabeiri  as  her 
avengers  against  a  lover  who  had  broken  his  oath. 
But  firom  these  oaths  we  can  no  more  draw  any 
inference  as  to  the  real  character  of  the  Cabeiri, 
than  from  the  fact  of  their  protecting  the  lives  of 
the  initiated;  for  these  are  features  which  they 
have  in  common  with  various  other  divinities. 
From  the  account  which  the  scholiast  of  Apollonius 
Rhoditts  (L  913)  has  borrowed  from  Athenion, 
who  had  written  a  comedy  called  The  Sanuikra- 
dcMS  (Athen.  ziv.  p.  661),  we  learn  only  that  he 
qwke  of  two  Cabeiri,  Dardanus,  and  Jasion,  whom 
he  called  sons  of  Zeus  and  Electra.  They  derived 
their  name  from  mount  Cabeirus  in  Phrygia,  from 
whence  they  had  been  introduced  into  Siunothxace. 

A  more  ample  source  of  information  respecting 
the  Cabeiri  is  opened  to  us  in  the  writers  of  the 
Alexandrine  period.  The  two  scholia  on  Apollo- 
nius Rhoditts  (L  c)  contain  in  substance  the  fol- 
lowing statement:  Mnaseas  mentions  the  names 
of  three  Cabeiri  in  Samothraoe,  viz.  Axieros,  Axio- 
cersa,  and  Axiocersus ;  the  first  is  Demeter,  the 
second  Persephone,  and  the  third  Hades.  Others 
add  a  fourth,  Cadmilus,  who  according  to  Dionyso- 
dorus  is  identical  with  Hermes.  It  thus  appears 
that  these  accounts  agreed  with  that  of  Stesimbro- 
tus,  who  reckoned  the  Cabeiri  among  the  great 
gods,  and  that  Mnaseas  only  added  their  names. 
Herodotus,  as  we  have  seen,  had  already  connected 
Hermes  with  Persephone ;  the  worship  of  the  latter 
as  connected  with  that  of  Demeter  in  Samothraoe 
is  attested  by  Artemidorus  {ap.  Strab.  iv.  p.  198)  ; 
and  there  was  also  a  port  in  Samothraoe  which  de- 
rived its  name,  Demetrium,  frvm  Demeter.  (Liv. 
xlv.  6.)  According  to  the  authors  used  by  Diony- 
sins  (L  68),  the  worship  of  Samothrace  was  intro- 
duced there  from  Arcadia ;  for  according  to  them 
Dardanus,  together  with  his  brother  Jasion  or 
Jasus  and  his  sister  Harmonia,  left  Arcadia  and 
went  to  Samothraoe,  taking  with  them  the  Pal- 
ladium from  the  temple  of  Pallas.  Cadmus,  how- 
ever, who  appears  in  this  tradition,  is  king  of 
Samothrace :  he  made  Dardanus  his  friend,  and 
sent  him  to  Teucer  in  Trooa.  Dardanus  himself^ 
again,  is  sometimes  described  as  a  Cretan  (Serv. 
ad  Aen,  iii  167),  sometimes  as  an  Asiatic  (Steph. 
«.  V.  L6pUans\  Eustath.  ad  ZHcmgt.  Perieg,  391), 
while  Arrian  {ap.  Euttaih.  p.  351)  makes  him  come 
originally  from  Samothrace.  Respecting  Dardanus^ 
brother  Jasion  or  Jasus,  the  accounts  likewise 
difier  very  much ;  for  while  some  writers  describe 


CABEIRI. 

him  as  going  to  Samothraoe  either  frtrni  Pairfaft- 
sia  in  Ascadia  or  from  Crete,  a  third  account 
(Dionys.  L  61)  stated,  that  he  was  killed  by  light- 
ning for  havinff  entertained  improper  desires  for 
Demeter ;  and  Arrian  (Le.)  says  that  Jasion,  being 
inspired  by  Demeter  and  Cora,  went  to  Sicily  and 
many  other  places,  and  there  established  the  my»- 
teries  of  these  goddesses,  for  which  Demeter  re- 
warded him  by  yielding  to  his  embraces,  and 
became  the  mother  of  Parius,  the  founder  of  Paroa. 
All  writers  of  this  class  appear  to  consider 
Dardanus  as  the  founder  of  the  Samothracian  mys- 
teries, and  the  mysteries  themselves  aa  solenmiaed 
in  honour  of  Demeter.  Another  set  of  authorities, 
on  the  other  hand,  regards  them  as  belonging  to 
Rhea(Diod.  t.  51 ;  Schol.  ad  Arittid,  p.  106; 
Strab.  EateerpL  lib,  vii.  pu  511,  ed.  Almelov.; 
Ludan,  De  Dea  Syr.  97),  and  suggests  the  identity 
of  the  Samothracian  and  Phrygian  mysteries. 
Pherecydes  too,  who  placed  the  Corybantes,  the 
companions  of  the  great  mother  of  the  gods,  in 
Samothrace,  and  Stesimbrotus  who  derived  the 
Cabeiri  from  mount  Cabeirus  in  Phrygia,  and  all 
those  writers  who  describe  Dardanus  as  the  founder 
of  the  Samothracian  mysteries,  naturally  ascribed 
the  Samothracian  mysteries  to  Rhea.  To  Demeter, 
on  the  other  hand,  they  were  ascribed  by  Mnaseas, 
Artemidorus,  and  even  by  Herodotus,  since  he 
mentions  Hermes  and  Persephone  in  connexion 
with  these  mysteries,  and  Persephone  has  nothing 
to  do  with  Rhea.  Now,  as  Demeter  and  Rhea 
have  many  attributes  in  common — both  are  fityd- 
\oi  ^4oi^  and  the  festivals  of  each  were  celebrated 
with  the  same  kind  of  enthusiasm ;  and  as  peculiar 
features  of  the  one  are  occasionally  transferred  to 
the  other  (e.  g.  Eurip.  Helm.  1304),  it  is  not 
difficult  to  see  how  it  might  happen,  that  the  Samo- 
thracian goddess  was  sometimes  called  Demeter 
and  sometimes  Rhea.  The  difficulty  is,  however, 
increased  by  the  &ct  of  Venus  (Aphrodite)  too 
beine  worshipped  in  Samothraoe.  (Plin.  U.  N. 
y.  6.)  This  Venus  may  be  either  the  Thracian 
Bendis  or  Cybele,  or  may  have  been  one  of  the 
Cabeiri  themselves,  for  we  know  that  Thebes  pos- 
sessed three  ancient  statues  of  Aphrodite,  which 
Harmonia  had  taken  from  the  ships  of  Cadmus, 
and  which  may  have  been  the  UartSKoi  who  re- 
sembled the  Cabeiri.  (Pans.  ix.  16.  §  2;  Herod, 
iii.  37.)  In  connexion  with  this  Aphrodite  we 
may  mention  that,  according  to  some  accounts,  the 
Phoenician  Aphrodite  (Astarte)  had  commonly  the 
epithet  cAo&or  or  duiofr^  an  Arabic  word  which 
signifies  ^  the  great,**  and  that  Lobeck  considen 
Astarte  as  identical  with  the  2cAi(n|  Ka€cip(o, 
which  name  P.  Ligorius  saw  on  a  gem. 

There  are  also  writen  who  transfer  all  that  is 
said  about  the  Samothracian  gods  to  the  Dioscuri, 
who  were  indeed  different  from  the  Cabeiri  of 
Acusilaus,  Pherecydes,  and  Aeschylus,  but  yet 
might  easily  be  confounded  with  them ;  fint,  be- 
cause the  Dioscuri  are  also  called  great  gods,  and 
secondly,  because  they  were  also  regarded  as  the 
protectors  of  persons  in  danger  either  by  land  or 
water.  Hence  we  find  that  in  some  places  where 
the  dlvoiccs  were  worshipped,  it  was  uncertain  whe- 
ther they  were  the  Dioscuri  or  the  Cabeiri.  (Paus. 
X.  38.  §  3.)  Nay,  even  the  Roman  Penates  were 
sometimes  considered  as  identical  with  the  Dios- 
curi and  Cabeiri  (Dionys.  i  67*  &c.)  ;  and  Vano 
thought  that  the  Penates  were  carried  by  Dardanus 
from  the  Arcadian  town  Pheneos  to  Sttttothzaoe, 


CABEIRI. 

ind  that  Aeneas  brought  them  firom  thenoe  to  Italy. 
(Macroh.  &i&  iiL  4 ;  Serr.  adAem,  L  378,  iii.  148.) 
But  the  anthoritiea  for  thia  opinion  aze  all  of  a  late 
period.  According  to  one  set  of  acconnts,  the  8ar 
mothtacian  gods  were  two  male  divinities  of  the 
same  age,  noiich  applies  to  Zens  and  Dionysus,  or 
Dardanns  and  Jasion,  but  not  to  Demeter,  Rhea, 
or  Persephone.  When  people,  in  the  course  of 
time,  had  become  accustomed  to  regard  the  Penates 
and  Cabeiri  as  identical,  and  yet  did  not  know 
exactly  the  name  of  each  separate  divinity  com- 
prised under  those  common  names,  some  divinities 
are  mentioned  among  the  Penates  who  belonged  to 
the  Cabeixi,  and  vice  verslL  Thus  Serrius  (ad 
Aetu  viii.  6 1 9)  represents  Zeus,  Pallas,  and  Hermes 
as  introduced  from  Samothrace ;  and,  in  another 
passage  {ad  Am,  iii.  264),  he  says  that,  according 
to  the  Samothradans,  these  three  were  the  great 
gods,  of  whom  Hermes,  and  perhaps  Zeus  also, 
might  be  reckoned  among  the  Cabeiri  Yairo  {de 
Lmg.  LatY.  SB,  ed.  MUUer)  says,  that  Heaven 
and  Earth  were  the  great  Samothracian  gods; 
while  in  another  place  (ap.  August.  De  Oh.  Deij 
viL  18)  he  stated,  that  there  were  three  Samothrar 
dan  gods,  Jupiter  or  Heaven,  Juno  or  Earth,  and 
Minerva  or  the  prototype  of  things, — ^the  ideas  of 
Plato.  This  is,  of  course,  only  the  view  Vazro 
himself  took,  and  not  a  tradition. 

If  we  now  look  back  upon  the  various  state- 
ments we  have  gathered,  for  the  purpose  of  arriv- 
ing at  some  definite  conclusion,  it  is  manifest,  that 
the  earliest  writers  regard  the  Cabeiri  as  descended 
from  inferior  divinities,  Proteus  and  Hephaestus : 
they  have  their  seato  on  earth,  in  SamothnK», 
Lemnos,  and  Imbros.  Those  eariy  writers  cannot 
possibly  have  conceived  them  to  be  Demeter,  Pei^ 
sephone  or  Rhea.  It  is  true  those  eariy  authori- 
ties are  not  numerous  in  comparison  with  the  later 
ones;  but  Demetrius,  who  wrote  on  the  subject, 
may  have  had  more  and  very  good  ones,  since  it  is 
vriUi  reference  to  him  that  Strabo  repeats  the  as- 
sertion, that  the  Cabeiri,  like  the  Coiybantes  and 
Cuietes,  were  only  ministers  of  the  great  gods. 
We  may  therefore  suppose,  that  the  Samothracian 
Cabeiri  were  originally  such  inferior  beings ;  and 
as  the  notion  of  the  Cabeiri  was  from  the  first  not 
fixed  and  distinct,  it  became  less  so  in  Uiter  times ; 
and  as  the  ideas  of  mystery  and  Demeter  came  to 
be  looked  upon  as  inseparable,  it  cannot  occasion 
surprise  that  the  mysteries,  which  were  next  in 
importance  to  those  of  Eleusis,  the  most  celebrated 
in  antiquity,  were  at  length  completely  transferred 
to  this  goddessL  The  opinion  that  the  Samothn- 
dan  gods  vrere  the  same  as  the  Roman  Penates, 
seems  to  have  arisen  with  those  writers  who  en- 
deavoured to  trace  every  andent  Roman  institution 
to  Troy,  and  thence  to  Samothrace. 

The  pboes  where  the  worship  of  the  Cabeiri  oc- 
curs, are  chiefly  Samothrace,  Lemnos,  and  Imbros. 
Some  writers  have  maintained,  that  the  Samo- 
thracian and  Lemnian  Cabeiri  were  distinct ; 
but  the  contrary  is  asserted  by  Stmbo  (x.  p. 
468).  Besides  the  Cabeiri  of  these  three  islands, 
we  read  of  Boeotum  Cabeiri.  Near  the  Neitian 
gate  of  Thebes  there  was  a  grove  of  Demeter 
Cabeiria  and  Coeb,  which  none  but  the  initiated 
were  allowed  to  enter;  and  at  a  distance  of  seven 
stedia  from  it  there  was  a  sanctuary  of  the  Cabeiri. 
(Pans.  ix.  25.  §  5.)  Here  mysteries  were  cele- 
brated, and  the  sanctity  of  the  temple  was  great  as 
bite  as  the  time  of  Pausanias.   (Comp.  iv.  1.  §  5.) 


CACUS. 


528 


The  account  of  Pausanias  about  the  origin  of  the 
Boeotian  Cabeiri  savours  of  rationalism,  and  is,  as 
Lobeck  justly  remarks,  a  mere  fiction.  It  must 
further  not  be  supposed  that  there  existed  any  con- 
nexion between  the  Samothracian  Cadmilus  or 
Cadmus  and  the  Theban  Cadmus ;  for  tradition 
clearly  describes  them  as  beings  of  different  origin, 
race,  and  dignity.  Pausanias  (ix.  22.  §  5)  furUier 
mentions  another  sanctuary  of  the  Cabeiri,  with  a 
grove,  in  the  Boeotian  town  of  Anthedon ;  and  a 
Boeotian  Cabeirus,  who  possessed  the  power  of 
averting  dangers  and  increasing  man*8  prosperity, 
is  mentioned  in  an  epigram  of  Diodorns.  (&unck, 
AnaL  ii  p.  185.)  A  Maeedomam  Cabnrm  occurs 
in  Lactantius.  (i.  15, 8 ;  comp.  Fiimicus,  deErrcr, 
Prt/.  p.  23;  Clem.  Alex.  ProtrspL  p.  16.)  The 
raverence  paid  by  the  Macedonians  to  the  Cabeiri 
may  be  inferred  firom  the  feet  of  Philip  and  Olym- 
pias  being  initiated  in  the  Samothracian  mysteries, 
and  of  Alexander  erecting  altars  to  the  Cabeiri  at 
the  dose  of  his  Eastern  expedition.  (Plut.  AUa,  2 ; 
Philostr.  <fe  ni  ^/wtfoff.  iL  43.)  The  PsrpofMMwm 
Cabeiri  are  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (L  4.  §  6),  and 
those  of  Betytui  by  Sanchoniathon  (op.  Eueeb. 
Fraep.  Ewsng.  p.  31)  and  Damasdus.  (  VilU  Indor, 
cdii.  573.)  Respecting  the  mysteries  of  the  Ca- 
beiri in  general,  see  DkL  rfAnL  «.  v,  KoSetpta; 
Lobeck,  Aiflaopk.  p.  1281,  &c  For  the  various 
opinions  concerning  the  nature  of  the  Cabeiri,  see 
Creuzer,  SijfmboL  iL  p.  302,  &c. ;  Schelling,  Ueber 
die  CfoUer  wm  Samotkrake^  Stuttgard,  1815 ;  Welo- 
ker,  AeeohyL  IVilog.;  Klausen,  Aeneas  «.  die  Pe- 
nal [L.  S.] 

CACA  or  CA'CIA,  a  sister  of  Cacns,  who,  ao- 
cording  to  some  accounts,  betrayed  the  place  where 
the  cattle  were  concealed  which  Cacus  had  stolen 
from  Hercules  or  Recaranus.  She  was  rewarded 
for  it  with  divine  honours,  which  she  was  to  enjoy 
for  ever.  In  her  sanctuary  a  perpetual  fire  was 
kept  up,  just  as  in  the  temple  of  Vesta.  (Lactant. 
i.  20,  36 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen,  viii.  190.)         [L.  S.] 

CACUS,  a  febulous  Italian  shepherd,  who  was 
believed  to  have  lived  in  a  cave,  and  to  have  com- 
mitted various  kinds  of  robberies.  Among  others, 
he  also  stole  a  part  of  the  cattle  of  Hercules  or 
Recanuius;  and,  as  he  dragged  the  animals  into 
his  cave  by  their  tails,  it  was  imposmble  to  discover 
their  traces.  But  when  the  remaining  oxen  passed 
by  the  cave,  those  within  began  to  bellow,  and 
were  thus  <^8covered.  Another  tradition  steted, 
that  Caca,  the  sister  of  Cacus,  betrayed  the  place 
of  their  concealment  Cacus  was  slain  by  Hercules. 
(Liv.  L  7.)  He  is  usually  called  a  son  of  Vulcan, 
and  Ovid,  who  gives  his  story  with  considerable 
embellishments,  describes  Cacus  as  a  fearful  giant, 
who  was  the  terror  of  the  whole  land.  (Ov.  Fast. 
I  554;  comp.  Viig.  Aen.  viiL  190,  &c.;  Propert. 
iv.  9;  Dionys.  L  32,  43;  Aurel  Vict  De  Orig. 
Gent  Rom,  6.)  Evander,  who  then  ruled  over  the 
country  in  wnich  Cacus  had  resided,  shewed  his 
gratitude  to  the  conqueror  of  Cacus  by  dedicating 
to  him  a  sanctuary,  and  appointing  the  Potitii  and 
Pinarii  as  bis  priests^  The  common  opinion  res- 
pecting the  original  character  of  Cacus  is,  that  be 
was  the  personification  of  some  evil  daemon,  and 
this  opinion  is  chiefly  founded  upon  the  descrip- 
tions of  him  given  b^  the  Roman  poets^  Hartung 
(Die  Relig,  d,  Rom,  l  p.  318,  &&),  however,  thinks 
that  Cacus,  whom  he  identifies  with  Cacius  (Diod. 
iv.  21 ;  Solin.  i  1 ),  and  his  sister  Caca  were  Ro- 
man penates,  whose  names  he  connecto  with  Koiuf 


S24 


CADMUS. 


cei/eo,  and  ooqno.  There  were  at  Rome  Tarions 
things  connected  with  the  legends  aboat  Cacus. 
On  the  side  of  the  Palatine  hill,  not  far  from  the 
hut  of  Faustoltts,  there  was  a  foot-path  leading  np 
the  hill,  with  a  wooden  ladder  called  **  the  ladder 
of  Cacus,"  and  the  ancient  cave  of  Cacus,  which  is 
still  shewn  at  Rome,  was  in  the  Salina,  near  the 
Porta  Trigemina.  (Diod^  Solin.,  ILcc;  Klausen, 
Aeneoi  n.  die  Fenaieny  p.  768,  &G.;  Bunsen,  Benckr 
reib.  der  Stadt  Rom^  i.  p.  134,  iil  1.  p.  407.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'DIUS  RUFUS.     [Rupua.] 

CA'DMILUS,  CA'SMILUS,  or  CADMUS 
(KaS/uXos,  Kcur/uAos,  or  lOiSftof),  according  to 
Acusilaus  (c^.  S^rab,  x.  p.  472]  a  son  of  Hephaestus 
and  Cabeiro,  and  &ther  of  the  Samothracian  Ca- 
beiri  and  the  Cabeirian  nymphs.  Others  consider 
Cadmilus  himself  as  the  fourUi  of  the  Samothracian 
Cabeiri.  (SchoL  ad  Apolion.  Rhod.  I  917 ;  comp. 
Cabeirl)  [L.  S.] 

CADMUS  (K£6fios\  a  son  of  Agenor  and  Tele- 
phasaa,  and  brother  of  Europa,  Phoenix,  and  Cilix. 
When  Europa  was  carried  off  by  Zeus  to  Crete, 
Agenor  sent  out  his  sons  in  search  of  their  sister, 
enjoining  them  not  to  return  without  her.  Tele- 
phassa  accompanied  her  sons.  All  researches  being 
fruitless,  Cadmus  and  Telephassa  settled  in  Thrace. 
Hera  Telephassa  died,  and  Cadmus,  after  burying 
her,  went  to  Delphi  to  consult  the  oracle  respecting 
his  sister.  The  god  commanded  him  to  abstain 
from  further  seeking,  and  to  follow  a  cow  of  a  cer- 
tain kind,  and  to  build  a  town  on  the  spot  where 
the  cow  should  sink  down  with  fatigue.  (SchoL  ad 
Eurip, Phoen.  638,  adAristoph,  Ran.  1256 ;  Pans, 
ix.  12.  §  1.)  Cadmus  found  the  cow  described  by 
the  oracle  in  Phods  among  the  herds  of  Pebgon, 
and  followed  her  into  Boeotia,  where  she  sank 
down  on  the  spot  on  which  Cadmus  built  Thebes, 
with  the  acropoUs,  Cadmea.  As  he  intended  to 
sacrifice  the  cow  here  to  Athena,  he  sent  some  per* 
sons  to  the  neighbouring  well  of  Ares  to  fetch  war 
ter.  This  well  was  guaxded  by  a  dragon,  a  son  of 
Area,  who  killed  the  men  sent  by  Cadmus.  Here- 
upon, Cadmus  slew  the  dragon,  and,  on  the  advice 
of  Athena,  sowed  the  teeth  of  the  monster,  out  of 
which  armed  men  grew  up,  who  slew  each  other, 
with  the  exception  of  five,  Echion,  Udaeus,  Chtho- 
nius,  Hyperenor,  and  Pelor,  who,  according  to  the 
Theban  legend,  were  the  ancestors  of  the  Thebans. 
Cadmns  was  punished  for  having  slain  the  dragon 
by  being  obliged  to  serve  for  a  certain  period  of  time, 
some  say  one  year,  others  eight  years.  After  this 
Athena  assigned  to  him  the  government  of  Thebes, 
and  Zeus  gave  him  Harmonia  for  his  wife.  The 
marriage  solemnity  was  honoured  by  the  presence 
of  all  the  Olympian  gods  in  the  Cadmea.  Cadmus 
gave  to  Harmonia  the  famous  triirXos  and  necklace 
which  he  had  received  from  Hephaestus  or  from 
Europa,  and  became  by  her  the  fiither  of  Autonoe, 
I  no,  Semele,  Agave,  and  Polydorus.  Subsequently 
Cadmus  and  Harmonia  quitted  Thebes,  and  went 
to  the  Cenchelfans  This  people  was  at  war  with 
the  Illyrians,  and  had  received  an  oracle  which 
promised  them  victory  if  they  took  Cadmus  as 
their  commander.  The  Cenchelfans  accordingly 
made  Cadmus  their  king,  and  conquered  the  ene- 
my. After  this,  Cadmus  had  another  son,  whom 
he  called  Illyrius.  In  the  end,  Cadmus  and  Har- 
monia were  changed  into  dragons,  and  were  re- 
moved by  Zeus  to  Elysium. 

This  is  the  account  given  by  Apollodorus  (iii  1. 
§  1,  &€.),  which,  with  the  exception  of  some  pai^ 


CADMUSw 
ticnlars,  agrees  with  the  stories  in  Hyginus  {Fak, 
178)and  Pausanias  (ix.  6.  §  1, 10.  §  1, 12.  §  l,&c). 
There  are,  however,  many  pointo  in  the  story  rf 
Cadmus  in  which  the  various  traditions  present 
considerable  differences.  His  native  country  ia 
commonly  stated  to  have  been  Phoenicia,  as  in 
Apollodorus  (comp.  Diod.  iv.  2;  Strab.  vii.  p.  321, 
ix.  p.  401);  but  he  is  sometimes  called  a  Tyrian 
(Herod,  ii.  49 ;  Eurip.  Fkoeiu  639),  and  sometimes 
a  Sidonian.  (Eurip.  Baock,  171 ;  Ov.  Met  iv.  571.) 
Othen  regarded  Cadmus  as  a  native  of  Thebes  in 
Egypt  (Diod.  i  23 ;  Pans.  ix.  12.  §  2),  and  hia 
parentage  is  modified  accordingly;  for  he  is  also 
called  a  son  of  Antiope,  the  daughter  of  Belns,  or 
of  Ai^ope,  the  daughter  of  Neilus.  (SchoL  ad 
Eurip,  Fkoen,  5,  with  Valck.  note ;  Hygin.  Fab, 
6,  178,  179.)  He  is  said  to  have  introduced  into 
Greece  from  Phoenicia  or  Egypt  an  alphabet  of 
sixteen  letters  (Herod,  v.  58,  &c;  Diod.  iii.  67, 
V.  57;  Plin.  H,  N,  viL  56 ;  Hygin.  Fab,  277),  and 
to  have  been  the  fint  who  worked  the  mines  of 
mount  Pangaeon  in  Thrace.  The  teeth  of  tha 
dragon  whom  Cadmus  slew  were  sown,  acoordixig 
to  some  accounts,  by  Athena  herself;  and  the  spot 
where  this  was  done  was  shewn,  in  aftertimes,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Thebes.  (SchoL  ad  Eurip, 
Fhoen.  670 ;  Paus.  ix.  10.  §  1.)  Half  of  the  teeth 
were  given  by  Athena  to  Aeetes,  king  of  Colchis. 
(ApoUon.  Rhod.  iii.  1183;  Apollod.  L  9.  §23; 
Serv.  ad  Virg.  Gwrg,  ii.  141.)  The  account  of  his 
quitting  Thebes  also  was  not  the  same  in  all  tradi- 
tions ;  for  some  related,  that  he  was  expelled  by 
Amphion  and  Zethus,  or  by  Dionysus.  (SynoelL 
p.  296,  ed.  Dindor£)  A  tradition  of  Brasiae  stated, 
that  Cadmus,  after  discovering  the  birth  of  Diony- 
sus by  his  daughter  Semele,  shut  up  the  mother 
and*her  child  in  a  chest,  and  threw  them  into  the 
sea.  (Paus.  iil  24.  §  3.)  According  to  the  opinion 
of  Herodotus  (iL  49),  nowever,  Melampns  learned 
and  received  the  worship  of  Dionysus  froi^  Cadmus, 
and  other  traditions  too  represent  Cadmus  as  wor- 
shipping Dionysus.  (t,g.  Eurip.  Baa.^  181.)  Ac- 
cording to  Euripides,  Cadmus  resigned  the  govern- 
ment of  Thebes  to  his  grandson,  Penthens ;  and 
after  the  death  of  the  hitter,  Cadmus  went  to  Hly- 
ria,  where  he  built  Buthoe  (Booei.  43, 1331,  &c), 
in  the  government  of  which  he  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Illyrius  or  Polydorus. 

The  whole  story  of  Cadmus,  with  its  manifold 
poetical  embellishments,  seems  to  suggest  the  in>- 
migration  of  a  Phoenician  or  Egyptian  colony  into 
Greece,  by  means  of  which  civilisation  (the  alpha- 
bet, art  of  mining,  and  the  worship  of  Dionysus) 
came  into  the  country.  But  the  opinion  formed  on 
this  point  must  depend  upon  the  view  we  take  of 
the  eariy  influence  of  Phoenicia  and  Eg3rpt  in  ge- 
neral upon  the  early  civilisation  of  Greece.  While 
Buttmann  and  Creuxer  admit  such  an  influence, 
C.  O.  Miiller  denies  it  altogether,  and  regards 
Cadmus  as  a  Pelasgian  divinity.  Cadmus  was 
worshipped  in  various  parts  of  Greece,  and  at 
Sparta  he  had  a  heroum.  (Pans.  iiL  15.  §  6 ;  comp. 
Buttmann,  Mytkolog.  ii  p.  171 ;  Mailer,  Orckom, 
p.  113,  &C.)  [L.S.J 

CADMUS  (10(3^109),  the  son  of  Scythes,  a  man 
renowned  for  his  integrity,  was  sent  by  Gelon  to 
Delphi,  in  a  c.  480,  with  great  treasures,  to  await 
the  issue  of  the  battle  between  the  Greeks  and 
Penians,  and  with  orden  to  give  them  to  the  Per- 
sians if  the  latter  conquered,  but  to  bring  them 
back  to  Sicily  if  the  Greeks  prevailed.    After  tho 


CADMUS. 

defeat  of  Xerxes,  Cadmus  returned  to  Sicilj  with 
the  tieasQiea,  though  he  might  easily  haye  appro- 
priated them  to  his  own  use.  (Herod,  vii  163, 
164.)  Herodotus  calls  Cadmus  a  Coan,  and  states 
further,  that  he  received  the  tyranny  of  Cos  from 
his  father,  but  gave  the  state  its  liberty  of  bis  own 
accord,  merely  from  a  sense  of  justice ;  and  that 
after  Uiis  he  went  over  to  Sicily  and  dwelt  along 
with  the  Samians  at  Zande,  afterwards  called 
Messene.  MUller  (Dor,  i.  8.  §  4,  note  q.)  thinks 
that  this  Cadmus  was  the  son  of  the  Scythes, 
tyrant  of  Zancle,  who  was  <lriven  out  by  the  Sa- 
mians (b.  c.  497),  and  who  fled  to  the  court  of 
Persia,  where  he  died.  (Herod,  vi.  23.)  In  reply 
to  the  objection,  that  Herodotus  speaks  of  Cadmus 
haying  inherited  the  tyranny  from  his  father,  but  of 
Scythes  having  died  in  Persia,  MUller  remarks  that 
the  government  of  Cos  was  probably  given  to  his 
fiither  by  the  Persians,  but  that  he  notwithstand- 
ing continued  to  reside  in  Persia,  as  we  know  was 
the  case  with  Histiaens.  If  this  conjecture  is 
eorrect,  Cadmus  probably  resigned  &e  tyranny  of 
Cos  through  desire  of  returning  to  his  native  town, 
Zande.  He  was  aocompanidl  to  Sicily  by  the 
poet  Epichannus.     (Suidas,  $.  v.  *Eirlxapfios.) 

CADMUS  (Kt&Snos).  1.  Of  MUetus,  a  son  of 
Pandion,  and  in  all  probability  the  earliest  Greek 
historian  or  logographer.  He  lived,  according  to 
the  vague  statement  of  Josephus  (e.  Apion.  i.  2 ; 
oomp.  Clem.  Aler.  Strom,  vi  p.  267),  very  shortly 
before  the  Persian  invasion  of  Greece ;  and  Suidas 
makes  the  smgular  statement,  that  Cadmus  was 
only  a  little  younger  than  the  mythical  poet  Ox^ 
pheus,  which  arises  from  the  thorough  confusion  of 
the  mjTthical  Cadmus  of  Phoenicia  and  the  historian 
Cadmus.  But  there  is  every  probability  that  Cad- 
mus lived  about  B.C.  540.  Strabo  H.  p.  18)  places 
Cadmns  first  among  the  three  auuiors  whom  he 
calls  the  earliest  prose  writers  among  the  Greeks : 
viz.  Cadmus,  Pherecydes,  and  Hecataeus;  and 
from  this  circumstance  we  may  infer,  that  Cadmus 
was  the  most  andent  of  the  three — an  inference 
which  is  also  confirmed  by  the  statement  of  Pliny 
(H,  N.  V.  31),  who  calls  Cadmus  the  first  that  ever 
wrote  (Greek)  prose.  When,  therefore,  in  another 
passage  (viL  56)  Pliny  calls  Pherecydes  the  most 
andent  prose  writer,  and  Cadmns  of  Miletus  sim- 
ply the  earliest  historian,  we  have  probably  to  re- 
gud  this  as  one  of  those  numerous  inconsistendes 
mto  which  Pliny  fell  by  following  different  autho- 
rities at  different  times,  and  forgetting  what  he 
had  said  on  former  occasions.  All,  therefore,  we 
can  infer  from  his  contradicting  himself  in  this  case 
IS,  that  there  were  some  ancient  authorities  who 
made  Pherecydes  the  earliest  Greek  prose  writer, 
and  not  Cadmus ;  but  that  the  latter  was  the  ear- 
liest Greek  historian,  seems  to  be  an  undisputed 
fact.  Cadmus  wrote  a  work  on  the  foundation  of 
Miletus  and  the  earliest  history  of  Ionia  generally, 
in  four  books (Krfirif  M<Ai^ov  ical  r^s  liKifs*lotytas). 
This  work  appears  to  have  been  lost  at  a  very 
early  period,  for  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus  {Jitd. 
<U  TkucycL  23)  expressly  mentions,  that  the  work 
known  in  his  time  under  the  name  of  Cadmus  was 
considered  a  forgery.  When  Suidas  and  others 
(Bekker's  Aneod.  p.  781),  call  Cadmus  of  Miletus 
the  inventor  of  the  alphabet,  this  statement  must 
be  regarded  as  the  result  of  a  confusion  between 
the  mythical  Cadmus,  who  emigrated  from  Phoe- 
nicia into  Greece ;  and  Suidas  is,  in  &ct,  obviously 
guilty  of  this  confusion,  since  he  says,  that  Cad- 


CAECILIA 


525 


mns  of  Miletus  introduced  into  Greece  the  alpha- 
bet which  the  Phoenicians  had  invented.  (Comp. 
Clinton,  FasL  HelL  ii.  p.  454,  3rd  edition.) 

2.  Of  Miletus,  the  Younger,  is  mentioned  only 
by  Suidas,  according  to  whom  he  was  a  son  of  Ar^ 
chelaus,  and  a  Greek  historian,  concerning  whose 
time  nothing  is  said.  Suidas  ascribes  to  him  two 
works,  one  on  the  history  of  Attica,  in  sixteen 
books,  and  the  second  on  the  deliverance  from  the 
sufferings  of  love,  in  fourteen  booksb         [L.  S.] 

CAECILIA,  CAIA,  is  said  to  have  been  the 
genuine  Roman  name  for  Tanaquil,  the  wife  of 
Tarquinius  Priscus.  (Plin.  //.  N.  viiL  74 ;  Val.  Max. 
£^  de  Praen.  in  fin. ;  Festus,  s.  v.  Oaia;  Plut. 
Qttoesf.  Bom,  p.  27 1 ,  e.)  Both  her  names,  Caia  and 
Caecilia,  are  of  the  same  root  as  Caeculus,  and  the 
Roman  Caedlii  are  supposed  to  have  derived  their 
origin  from  the  Praenestine  Caeculus.  (FesL  s.  v, 
Ckueulus.)  The  story  of  Cua  Caecilia  is  related 
under  Tanaquil  ;  and  it  is  sufficient  to  say  here, 
that  she  appears  in  the  early  legends  of  Rome  as  a 
woman  endowed  with  prophetic  powers,  and  closely 
connected  with  the  worship  of  the  god  of  the  hearth. 
That  she  was,  at  the  same  time,  looked  upon  as  a 
model  of  domestic  life,  may  be  inferred  from  the 
fisct,  that  a  newly  married  woman,  before  entering 
the  house  of  her  husband,  on  being  asked  what  her 
name  was,  answered,  **  My  name  is  Caia.**  (Val. 
Max.  L  c ;  Plut  Quaeti.  Rom,  p.  271,  e.)    [L.  S.] 

CAECI'LIA,  the  daughter  of  T.  Pomponius 
Atticus,  who  is  called  CaMiHa,  because  her  fiither 
took  the  name  of  his  uncle,  Q.  Caecilius,  by  whom 
he  was  adopted.  She  was  married  to  M.  Vipsanins 
Agrippa.    [Atticus,  p.  415,  a.) 

CAECI'LIA  or  METELLA,  Land 2.  Dangh- 
ters  of  Q.  Caecilius  Metellus  Macedonicus,  consul 
B.  a  143,  one  of  whom  married  C.  Servilius  Vatia, 
and  was  by  him  the  mother  of  P.  Servilius  Vatia 
Isauricns,  consul  in  79,  and  the  other  P.  Cornelius 
Sdpio  Nasica,  consul  in  111,  and  was  the  grand- 
mother of  Q.  Metellus  Pius  Sdpio,  consul  in  52. 
(Cic  pro  Donu  47,  post  Red.  ad  Qmr,  3,  BrtU,  58.) 

3.  The  daughter  of  L.  Caecilius  Metellus  Calvus, 
consul  in  B.C.  142,  and  the  brother  of  Metellus  Nu- 
midicus,  consul  in  109,  was  married  to  L.  Licinius 
Lucullus,  praetor  in  103,  and  was  by  him  the 
mother  of  ^e  celebrated  Lucullus,  the  conqueror  of 
Mithridates.  Her  moral  character  was  in  bad  re- 
pute. (Plut  LuculL  1 ;  Cic.  m  V&r.  iy.  66 ;  AureL 
Vict  de  Fir,  lU.  62.) 

4.  Daughter  of  Q.  Caedlius  Metdlus  Balearicus, 
consul  in  B.  c.  123,  was  the  wife  of  Ap.  Claudius  Pul- 
cher,  consul  in  79,  and  the  mother  of  Ap.  Claudius 
Pulcher,  consul  in  54,  and  of  P.  Clodius  Pulcher, 
tribune  of  the  plebs  in  58.  (Cic  de  Din,  i.  2,  44, 
pro  Roae,  Am,  10,  50  :  in  the  former  of  the  two 
latter  passages  she  is  erroneously  called  Nepotu 
JUia  instead  of  Nepotis  9oror.)  Her  brother  was 
Q.  Metellus  Nepos,  consul  in  98,  and  we  accord- 
ingly find  his  two  sons,  Metellus  Celer  and  Metel- 
lus Nepos,  called  the  jTraires  (cousins)  of  her  sons 
Ap.  Claudius  and  P.  Clodius.  (Cic.  ad  AtL  iv.  3, 
ad  Fam.  v.  3,  pro  CaeL  24.) 

Cicero  relates  (de  Dm,  IL  ce.),  that  in  conse- 
quence of  a  dream  of  Caecilia^s  in  the  Marsic  war, 
the  temple  of  Juno  Sospita  was  restored* 

5.  Daughter  of  L.  Metellus  Dalmaticus,  consul  in 
B.C.  119,  and  not  of  Q.  Metellus  Pius,  the  pontifex 
maximus,  consul  in  80,  as  has  been  inferred  from 
Plutarch.  (SuU,  6.)  Her  fiEither^s  praenomen  is 
Lucius,  and  he  is  said  to  have  rebuilt  the  temple  of 


526 


CAECILIANUS. 


the  DioBcnri  (Cic.  pro  Soaur,  2.  §§  45,  46,  with 
the  commentary  of  Asconius),  which  point  to  L. 
Dahnaticus  as  her  father.  She  was  first  married 
to  M.  Aemilius  Scaunis,  consul  in  115,  by  whom 
she  had  three  children,  the  eldest  of  whom  was 
the  M.  Scaurus  defended  by  Cicero  (Cic.  /.  c.  pro 
Sett,  47 ;  Pint.  SulL  33,  Pomp,  9 ;  Plin.  H,  N. 
xxxtL  15.  s.  24.  §  8),  and  afterwards  to  the  dictator 
Sulla,  who  always  treated  her  with  the  greatest 
respect  When  she  fled  from  Cinna  and  Otrbo  in 
Italy  to  her  husband's  camp  before  Athens,  she 
was  insulted  from  the  walls  of  the  city  by  Aristion 
and  the  Athenians,  for  which  they  paid  dearly  at 
the  capture  of  the  city.  She  fell  ill  in  81,  during 
the  celebration  of  SuUa^s  triumphal  feast ;  and  as 
her  recovery  was  hopeless,  Sulla  for  religions 
reasons  sent  her  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  had  her  re- 
moved from  his  house,  but  honoured  her  memory 
by  a  splendid  funeral.  (Plut.  SuU,  6,  13,  22,  35.) 
She  purchased  a  great  deal  of  the  property  confis- 
cated in  the  proscriptions.     (Plin.  I.  c) 

6.  The  wife  of  P.  Lentulus  Spinther  the  younger, 
whose  fether  was  consul  in  a  c.  57.  She  was  a  wo- 
man of  loose  character,  and  intrigued  with  Dolabella, 
Cicero*s  son-in-law  (Cic.  ad  AtLid,  23),  and  also, 
as  it  appears,  with  Aesopus,  the  son  of  the  actor. 
(Hor.  Serm,  ii.  3.  239.)  She  was  divorced  by  her 
husband  in  45.  (Cic.  ad  AU,  xii.  52,  ziiL  7.)  Her 
fiEither  is  not  known. 

CAECI'LIA  OENS,  plebeian ;  for  the  name  of 
T.  CaeciliuB  in  Livy  (iv.  7,  oomp.  6),  the  patrician 
consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  444,  is  a  fidse  reading  for 
T.  Cloelius.  A  member  of  this  gens  is  mentioned 
in  history  as  early  as  the  fifth  century  b.  c  ;  but 
the  first  of  the  Caecilii  who  obtained  the  consulship 
was  L.  Caedlius  Metellus  Denter,  in  284.  The 
fiimily  of  the  Metelli  became  from  this  time  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  in  the  state.  Like  other 
Roman  fiunUies  in  the  later  times  of  the  republic, 
they  traced  their  origin  to  a  mythical  personage, 
and  pretended  that  they  were  descended  from  Cae- 
culus,  the  founder  of  Praeneste  [Cabculus],  or 
Caecas,  the  companion  of  Aeneas.  (Festus,«.  v. 
Caecidua.)  The  cognomens  of  this  gens  under  the 
republic  are  Babsus,  Dkntbr,  Mktellus,  Niger, 
Pinna,  Rufus,  of  which  the  Metelli  are  the  best 
known  :  for  those  whose  cognomen  is  not  men- 
tioned, see  CABCiLiUii. 

CAECILIA'NUS,  a  senator,  punished  in  a.  d. 
32  for  falsely  accusing  Cotta.    (Tac.  ^nn.  vi.  7.) 

CAECILIA'NUS,  a  deacon  of  the  church  at 
Carthage,  was  chosen  bishop  of  the  see  in  a.  d. 
311,  upon  the  death  of  the  African  primate,  Men- 
surius.  The  validity  of  this  appointment  was  im- 
pugned by  Donatus,  stimukted,  it  is  said,  by  the 
nudidous  intrigues  of  a  woman  named  Ludlla,  up- 
on three  grounds :  1.  That  the  election  had  been 
irregular.  2.  That  the  ordination  was  null  and 
void,  having  been  performed  by  Felix,  bishop  of 
Apthunga,  a  tradiior^  that  is,  one  of  those  who,  in 
obedience  to  the  edicts  of  Diocletian,  had  yielded 
to  the  civil  power,  and  delivered  up  the  sacried  ves- 
sels used  in  places  of  worship,  and  even  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  3.  That  Caedlian  had  displayed  maric- 
ed  hostility  towards  the  victims  of  the  late  persecu- 
tion. These  chaxges  were  brought  under  the  con- 
sidemtion  of  an  assembly  of  seventy  Numidian 
bishops,  who  declared  the  see  vacant,  and,  proceed- 
ing to  a  new  election,  made  choice  of  Majorinus. 
Both  parties  called  upon  the  praefect  Anulinus  to 
interfere,  but  were  referred  by  him  to  the  emperor, 


CAECILIUS. 

and  accordingly  the  rival  preUites  repaired  to  Rome, 
each  attend^  by  ten  leading  ecclesiastics  of  his 
own  fection.  The  cause  was  judged  by  a  council 
composed  of  three  Gallic  and  fifteen  Italian  bishopa, 
who  met  on  the  2nd  of  October,  313,  and  gave 
their  decree  in  fiivour  of  Caecilian  and  Felix.  An 
appeal  was  lodged  with  Constantine,  who  agreed 
to  summon  a  second  and  more  numerous  council, 
which  was  held  at  Aries  on  the  1st  of  August,  314, 
when  the  decision  of  the  council  of  Rome  was  con- 
firmed. The  struggle  was,  however,  obstinately 
prolonged  by  fresh  complaints  on  the  part  of  the 
Donatists,  who,  after  having  been  defeii^  before 
various  tribunals  and  commissions  to  which  the 
determination  of  the  dispute  was  delegated  by  the 
supreme  government,  at  length  openly  refused  to 
submit,  or  to  acknowledge  any  authority  whatever, 
if  hostile  to  their  chums.  The  foxmidable  schism 
which  was  the  result  of  these  proceedings  is  spoken 
of  more  fully  under  Donatub.  (Optatus,  i.  19, 
to.)  [W.  R.] 

CAECILIA'NUS,  DOMI'TIUS,  an  intimate 
friend  of  Thiasea,  who  informed  him  of  his  con- 
demnation by  the  senate  in  a.  d.  67.  (Tac  Jim. 
xvL  34.) 

CAECILIA'NUS,  MA'GIUS,  praetor,  falsely 
accused  of  treason  in  a.  d.  21,  was  acquitted,  and 
his  accusers  punished.  (Tac  Ann,  iii.  37.) 

CAECI'LIUS.  1.  Q.  Caecilius,  tribune  of 
the  plebs,  b.  c  439.   (Li v.  iv.  16.) 

2.  Q.  Cabciliur,  a  Roman  knight,  the  husband 
of  Catiline^s  sister,  who  had  taken  no  port  in  public 
affiurs,  was  killed  by  Catiline  himself  in  the  time 
of  Sulla.  (Q.  Cic  de  Petit.  Ckms,  2 ;  Ascon.  m  Tog, 
Cand,  p.  84,  ed.  Orelli.)  This  is  perhaps  the  same 
Q.  Caecilius  who  is  mentioned  in  connexion  with 
the  trial  of  P.  Oabinius,  who  was  pnetor  in  89. 
(Cic  DivmaL  20.)  Zumpt  remarks,  that  he  can 
hardly  have  belonged  to  the  noble  femily  of  the 
Metelli,  as  Cicero  says  that  he  was  overborne  by 
the  influence  and  rank  of  Piso. 

3.  Q.  Caecilius,  a  Roman  knight,  a  firiend  of  L. 
Lucullns,  and  the  uncle  of  Atticus,  acquired  a  huge 
fortune  by  lending  money  on  interest.  The  old 
usurer  was  of  such  a  crabbed  temper,  that  no  one 
could  put  up  with  him  except  his  nephew  Atdcus, 
who  was  in  consequence  adopted  by  him  in  his 
will,  and  obtained  from  him  a  fortune  of  ten  mil- 
lions of  sesterces.  He  died  in  b.  c.  57.  (Nepos, 
AU,  5;  Cic  odAU.  i.  1,  12,  ii.  19,  20,  iii.  20.) 

4.  T.  Caecilius,  a  centurion  of  the  first  rank 
(primi  pili)  in  the  army  of  Afinnius,  was  killed  at 
the  batUe  of  Ilerda,  b. a 49.  (Caes.  B,C,ll  46.) 

L.  CAECI'LIUS.  We  generally  find  included 
among  the  writings  of  Lactantius  a  book  divided 
into  fifty-two  chapters,  entitled  IM  Mortibm  Per- 
•ectttonfin,  containing  an  outline  of  the  career  of 
those  emperors  who  disphiyed  active  hostility  to  wards 
the  church,  an  account  of  the  death  of  each,  to- 
gether with  a  sketch  of  the  different  persecntions 
from  Nero  to  Diocletian.  The  object  of  the  nar- 
rative is  to  point  out  that  the  signal  vengeance  of 
God  in  every  case  overtook  the  enemies  of  the 
feith,  and  to  deduce  from  this  circumstance,  from 
the  preservatirn  of  the  new  religion  amidst  aU  the 
dangers  by  which  it  was  surrounded,  and  all  the 
attacks  by  which  it  was  assailed,  and  from  its  final 
triumph  over  its  foes,  an  irresistible  aigument  in 
fevour  of  its  heavenly  origin.  The  woik  a{q>ears 
from  intenial  evidence  to  have  been  composed  after 
the  victory  of  Constantine  over  Maxentius,  and 


CAECILIUS. 

before  hia  qunrrel  with  Licinius,  that  is  to  aay,  be- 
tween A.  D.  312  and  815.  The  text  is  corrapt  and 
mutikted,  and  the  statements  which  it  contains 
must  be  received  with  a  certain  degree  of  caution 
in  conseqaenoe  of  the  declamatory  tone  in  which 
thej  are  deliyered,  and  the  high  colouring  and 
trinmiing  employed  throughout  to  suit  the  par- 
ticular design  proposed.  But  notwithstanding 
these  drawbacks,  the  treatise  is  extremely  Taluable 
on  account  of  the  light  which  it  sheds  on  many 
obscure  passages  of  ecclesiastical  and  ciyil  history, 
and  is  peculiarly  fiunous  as  containinff  a  contempo- 
nry  record  of  the  alleged  vision  of  Constantine 
before  the  battle  of  the  Milvian  bridge,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  he  ordered  the  soldiers  to  engrave 
upon  their  shields  the  well-known  monogram  re- 
presenting the  cross  together  with  the  initial  let- 
ters of  the  name  of  Christ  (c.  44). 

This  piece  is  altogether  wanting  in  the  earlier 
editions  of  Lactantins,  and  was  first  brought  to 
light  by  Stephen  Baluze,  who  printed  it  at  Paris 
in  his  Miscellanea  (vol  ii.,  1679)  from  a  very  an- 
cient MS.  in  the  Bibliotheca  Colbertina,  bearing 
simply  the  inscription  Lucn  Cscilii  iNciprr  Libxr 
Ad  Donatum  Confb88orbm  Db  Mortibus  Pbr^ 
8KCVTORI7M.  BaluKO  entertained  no  doubt  that 
he  had  discovered  the  tract  of  Lactantius  quoted 
by  Hieronymus  as  De  PerMCM^tione  Librum  Unum^ 
ua  opinion  oorrobonted  by  the  name  prefixed 
[Lactantius],  by  the  date,  by  the  dedication  to 
Donatns,  apparency  the  same  person  with  the  Do- 
natus  addressed  in  the  discourse  De  Ira  Dei,  and 
by  the  general  resemblance  in  style  and  expression, 
a  series  of  considerations  no  one  of  which  would 
be  in  itself  conclusive,  but  which  when  combined 
form  a  strong  chain  of  circumstantial  evidence. 
Le  Nourry,  however,  sought  to  prove  that  the  pro- 
duction in  question  must  be  assigned  to  some 
unknown  L.  Caedlius  altogether  different  from 
Lactantius,  and  published  it  at  Paris  in  1710  as 
**  Ludi  Cecilii  Liber  ad  Donatum  Confessorem 
de  Mortibus  Persecutorum  hactenus  Lucio  Caedlio 
Firmiano  Lactando  adscriptus,  ad  Colbertinum 
codicem  denuo  emendatus,**  to  which  is  prefixed 
an  elaborate  dissertation*  His  ideas  have  been 
adopted  to  a  certain  extent  by  Pfiiff,  Walch,  Le 
Clerc,  Lardner,  and  Gibbon,  and  controverted  by 
Heumann  and  others.  Although  the  question  can- 
not be  considered  as  settled,  and  indeed  does  not 
admit  of  being  absolutely  determined,  the  best 
modem  critics  seem  upon  the  whole  disposed  to 
acquiesce  in  the  original  hypothesis  of  Baluze. 

The  most  complete  edition  of  the  De  AfotH- 
bue  Peraeculorwn  in  a  separate  form,  is  that 
published  at  Utrecht  in  1693,  under  the  inspection 
of  Bauldri,  with  a  very  copious  collection  of  notes, 
forming  one  of  the  series  of  Variorum  Classics  in 
8vo.  Other  editions  are  enumerated  in  the  account 
given  of  the  works  of  Lactantius.      [  W.  R.] 

SEX.  CAECrLIUS.  A  Roman  jurist  of  this 
name  is  occasionally  dted  in  the  Corpus  Juris,  and 
is  suspected  by  some  authors  to  be  distinct  from 
and  earlier  than  Africanus.,  [Apricanus,  Six. 
Cabcilius.]  In  support  of  this  opinion,  not  to 
mention  the  corrupt  passage  of  Lampridius  (Aleet, 
fi!9v.68),  they  urge  that  there  is  no  proof,  that  the 
Sex.  Caedlius  Afncanus  to  whom  Julianus  returned 
an  answer  upon  a  legal  question  (Dig.  35.  tit  3. 
a.  3.  §  4)  was  identical  with  Afiricanus.  He  may 
have  been  a  private  person,  and  distinct  from  the 
jurists  Sex.  Caecilius  and  Africanus.    This  incoD- 


CAECILIUS. 


527 


dusive  passage  is  the  only  connecting  link  between 
Africanus  and  Sex.  Caeolius,  for  elsewhere  in  the 
Digest  the  name  Africanus  sJways  appears  alone. 
Africanus  was  probably  rather  later  (aay  they) 
than  Julianus,  whom  he  occasionally  cites  (s.  ^. 
Dig.  12.  tit.  6.  s.  38;  Dig.  19.  tit  1.  s.  45,  pr.). 
On  the  other  hand,  Caeolius  (they  proceed)  ap- 
pears to  be  anterior  to  Africanus,  for  he  is  cited 
by  JavoIenuB  (Dig.  24.  tit  1.  s.  64),  who  was  the 
master  of  Julianus.  (Dig.  40.  tit  2.  s.  5.)  Again, 
Sex.  Caecilius  is  represented  by  Gellius  as  con- 
versing with  Favorinus,  and  is  spoken  of  in  the 
Noctes  Atticae  as  a  person  deceased.  **  Sextus 
Caecilius,  in  disciplina  juris  atque  legibus  populi 
Romani  nosoendis  interpretandisque  sdentia,  usu, 
auctoritateque  illustri  /uUJ"  (GelL  xx.  1,  pr.) 
Now  Favorinus  is  known  to  have  flourished  in  the 
reign  of  Hadrian,  and  Gellius  to  have  completed 
the  Noctes  Atticae  before  the  death  of  Antoninus 
Pius.  (a.  d.  161.)  The  passage  in  Gellius  which 
would  make  the  conversation  take  pku»  nearly 
700  years  after  the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables 
were  enacted,  must  be,  if  not  a  fiilse  reading,  an 
error  or  exaggeration  ^  for  at  most  little  more  than 
600  yean  could  have  elapsed  from  a.  u.  c.  300  in 
the  lifetime  of  Gellius.  If  600  be  read  for  700, 
the  scene  would  be  brought  at  furthest  to  a  period 
not  fiir  from  the  commencement  (a.  d.  138)  of  the 
reign  of  Antoninus  Pius. 

These  arguments  are  not  sufficient  to  destroy 
the  probabiUty  arising  from  Dig.  35.  tit  3.  s.  3. 
§  4,  that  Sex.  Caecilius  and  Africanus  are  one 
person.  In  Dig.  24.  tit  1.  s.  64,  some  have  pro- 
posed to  read  CSelius  instead  of  Caedlius,  and  Uius 
get  rid  of  the  passage  which  is  the  prindpal  ground 
for  assigning  an  earlier  date  to  Sex.  Caecilius ;  but 
this  mode  of  cutting  the  knot,  though  it  is  assisted 
by  fidr  critical  analogies,  is  unnecessary,  for  Javo* 
lenus,  as  we  learn  from  Capitolinus  {Anton.  Ptus^ 
12),  was  living  in  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius, 
and  a  contemporary  of  Javolenus  and  Julianus 
might  easily  cite  the  younger,  and  be  cited  by  the 
elder  of  the  two.  The  pupil  in  the  master^s  life- 
time may  have  acquired  greater  authority  than  the 


To  asnst  the  inquirer  in  investigating  this  ques- 
tion— one  of  the  most  difficult  and  cdebrated  in 
the  biography  of  Roman  jurists— we  subjoin  a  list 
of  the  passages  in  the  Corpus  Juris  where  Caedlius 
or  Caecilius  Sextus  is  dted : — Caecilius :  Dig.  15. 
tit2.s.L§7;  2Ltit  1.  s.  14.  §  3  (al  Caelius) ; 
21.  tit  1.  s.  14.  §  10 ;  24.  tit  1.  s.  64  ;  35.  tit  2. 
s.  36.  §4  ;  48.  tit  5.  s.  2.  § 5 ;  Cod.  7.  tit  7.  s.1, 
pr.  Sex.  Caecilius :  Dig.  24.  tit  1.  s.  2  ;  33.  tit 
9.  8.  3.  §  9  (qiL  Sex.  Aelius ;  compare  GdL  iv.  1); 
35.  tit  1.  s.  71,  pr.;  40.  tit  9.  s.  12.  f  2;  40. 
tit  9.  12.  §6;  48.  tit  5.  B.  IS.  §  1. 

A  jurist  of  the  name  Sextus  is  thrice  quoted  by 
Ulpian  in  the  Digest  (29.  tit  5.  s.  1.  §  27 ;  30. 
tit  ttx.  s.  32,  pr.;  42.  tit  4.  s.  7.  §  17).  Whether 
this  Sextus  be  identical  with  Sex.  Caecilius  must 
be  a  matter  of  doubt  There  may  have  been  a 
Sextus,  known,  like  Gains,  by  a  single  name. 
There  are,  moreover,  several  jurists  with  the  pree- 
nomen  Sextus  named  in  the  Digest,  e.  ff.  Sex. 
Aelius,  Sex.  Pedius,  Sex.  Pomponius.  That  there 
were  two  jurists  named  Pomponius  has  been  in- 
feired  from  Dig.  28.  tit  5.  s.  41,  where  Pomponius 
appears  to  quote  Sex.  Pomponius.  From  this  and 
from  the  other  passages  where  Sex.  Pomponius 
is  named  in  fiiU  (Dig.  24.  tit  3.  s.  44 ;  29.  tit  2. 


528 


CAECILIUS. 


hi 


B.  SO.  §  6),  the  praenomen  Sextos  has  been  sup- 
posed to  be  distinctive  of  the  elder  Pomponius. 
Bat  that  Sextus,  cUone,  did  not  designate  any  one 
named  Pomponius  is  clear  from  the  phrase  **  tarn 
Sextus  quam  Pomponius*^  in  Dig.  30.  tit.  vn,  s.32, 
pr.,  and  from  the  similar  phrase  **  Sextum  quoque 
et  Pomponium"  occurring  in  VaL  Frag.  §  88, 
though  Bethmann-Hollweg,  the  last  editor  (in  the 
Bonn  Corp,  Jur.  Rom,  AniefusL  i  p.  255),  has 
thought  proper  to  omit  the  et.  From  Dig.  42.  tit 
4.  s.  7.  §  19,  Vat  Flag.  $  88,  and  Gains,  ii.  218, 
we  infer,  that  Sextus  was  contemporary  with  Ju- 
yentius  Celsus,  the  son,  and  that  some  of  his  works 
were  digested  by  Julianas.  If,  then,  Sextus  be 
identified  with  Sextus  Caecilius  and  Africanus, 
Afiricanus  must  have  lived  rather  earlier  than  is 
usually  supposed,  and  can  scarcely  have  been  a 
mpil  of  Julianus.  That,  however,  a  pupil  should 
lave  been  annotated  by  his  preceptor  is  not  with- 
out example,  if  we  understand  in  its  ordinary  sense 
the  expression  **  Servius  apud  Alfenum  notat,**  in 
Dig.  17.  tit  2.  8.  35.  $  8.  (See  contra,  Otto,  in 
Thes,  Jwr.  Rom.  v.  1614-5.) 

A  jurist  named  PubUtu  Caecilius  is  spoken  of 
by  Rutilius  (  Viiae  JClorum^  c  45)  as  one  of  the 
disciples  of  Servius  Sulpicius ;  but  the  name  Pub- 
lius  Caecilius  is  a  mere  conjectural  emendation  for 
Publidus  Gellius,  who  figures  in  the  text  of  Pom- 
ponius, Dig.  1.  tit.  2.  L  un.  §  44.  The  conjecture 
was  invited  by  the  unusual  blending  of  two  fiunily 
names  in  Publicius  Gellius.  (Menagius,  Amoen, 
Jur,  oc.  22,  23 ;  Heineccius,  de  Sexto  Pomponioj 
Opera,  ed.  Genev.  iii.  77.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CAECIliIUS(Ka(KlXio5)of  Aigos,  is  mentioned 
by  Athenaeus  (L  p.  13)  among  the  writers  on  the 
art  of  fishing ;  but  nothing  further  is  known  about 
him.  [L.  S.] 

CAECI'LIUS  BION.  [Bion.] 
CAECI'LIUS  CALACTrNUS(KaKawfK». 
Keutrtyos),  or,  as  he  was  formerly,  though  erro- 
neously, sumamed  CALANTIANUS,  a  Greek 
rhetorician,  who  lived  at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Au- 
gustus. He  was  a  native  of  Cale  Acte  in  Sicily 
(whence  his  name  Calactinus).  His  parents  are 
■aid  by  Suidas  to  have  been  slaves  of  the  Jewish 
religion  ;  and  Caecilius  himself  before  he  had  ob- 
tained the  Roman  franchise,  is  said  to  have  borne 
the  name  Archagathus.  He  is  mentioned  by 
Quintilian  (iiL  1.  §  16,  comp.  iii.  6.  §  47,  v.  10. 
§  7,  ix.  1.  §  12,  3.  §§  38,  46,  89,  91,  97)  along 
widi  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus  as  a  distinguished 
Greek  rhetorician  and  grammarian.  Respecting 
the  sphere  of  his  activity  at  Rome,  and  his  success 
as  a  teacher  of  rhetoric,  nothing  is  known  v  but, 
from  the  title  of  one  of  his  works,  we  see  that  he 
studied  Roman  oratory  along  with  that  of  the 
Greeks.  He  wrote  a  great  number  of  works  on 
rhetoric,  grammar,  and  also  on  historical  subjects. 
All  these  works  are  now  lost ;  but  they  were  in 
high  repute  with  the  rhetoricians  and  critics  of  the 
imperial  period.  (Plut  Dem.  3,  ViL  X  Orat,  pp. 
832,  833,  836,  838,  840 ;  Phot  BibL  pp.  20,  485, 
486,  489,  ed.  Bekker.)  Some  of  his  works  were 
of  a  theoretical  character,  others  were  commentaries 
on  the  Greek  orators,  and  others  again  were  of  a 
fframmadcal  or  historical  kind.  The  following  list 
IS  made  up  from  that  given  by  Suidas,  and  from 
some  passages  of  other  writers :  1.  IIcpl  ^opixris, 
(Suid.;  QuintiL  2.c.)  2.  ncp2  trxytid-rvv.  (Alex. 
de  Figur,  ii.  2 ;  Tiber,  de  Figwr.  passim.)  3.  Utpl 
X<Viierripos  r&v  ZiKU  ^rirSptay,     4.  Ilepi  Awriov 


CAECILIU& 
(n^pa/xfta.  (Longin.  de  SubUm.  32.)  5.  Tlcfk 
*AyTulwpTos  (rdmary/jM.  (Plut  ViLXOraL  p.  832, 
e.)  6.  I^Kpiais  AiifUHT64yous  icai  Ai^ivov., 
7.  liyKptffa  ArifMxrBivovs  fccd  KiKtpciyos.  (Plut 
Dem.  3.)  8.  IIcpl  l<rropias.  (Athen.  xi.  p.  466., 
9.  T/w  9tcuf>4p^i  6  *AmK6s  fviKos  rod  *A<ruwov. 
]  0.  Xltpi  Arifioer^vovs,  irotoi  oiirou  ytr/laioi  Koyoi 
Kot  iro7oi  v60oi.  11.  IIcpl  Twy  KoJf  l<rropia¥  Ij 
ircLp*  Urroplav  ^IprifUyw  rots  pi^opai.  12.  Il^pl 
9ov^Mcuv  iroXdfianf.  (Athen.  vi.  p.  272.)  13.  Kard 
^pvyuv  9vo.  14.  *EK\oyil  \4^€C9V  Kord  oroixftoy. 
This  work  has  been  much  used  by  Suidas.  (See 
his  preface.^  15.  IIcpl  S^ww,  was  the  first  work 
with  this  title  in  antiquity.  (Longin.  1  ;  compare 
Westermann,  Cfeech.  der  Grieck.  Beredtaamk.  §  88, 
notes  16,  &c,  §  47,  note  6,  §  57,  note  4.)  [L.S.] 
CAECI'LIUS  CORNUTUa  [Cornutds.] 
CAECI'LIUS  CYPRIA'NUS.  [Cyprianus.] 
Q.  CAECI'LIUS  EPIRO'TA,  a  grammarian, 
bom  at  Tusculum,  was  afreedman  of  T.  Pomponius 
Atticus,  and  taught  the  daughter  of  his  patron, 
who  was  afterwards  married  to  M.Agrippa.  But, 
suspected  by  Atticus  of  entertaining  designs  upon 
his  daughter,  he  was  dismissed.  He  then  b'ved  on 
the  most  intimate  terms  with  Cornelius  Gallus; 
and,  after  the  death  of  the  latter,  he  opened  a 
school  at  Rome  for  young  men,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  to  dispute  in  Latin  extempore,  and 
to  give  lectures  upon  Virgil  and  other  modem 
poets.  (Suet  lU.  Gram.  16.) 
CAECI'LIUS   EUTY'CHIDES.    [Eutychi- 

DBS.] 

CAE'CILIUS  NATA'LIS.  [Natalis.] 
CAE'CILIUS  RUFI'NUS.  [Rupinus.] 
CAE'CILIUS  SIMPLEX.  [Simplex.] 
CAECI'LIUS  STA'TIUS,  a  Roman  comic 
poet,  the  immediate  predecessor  of  Terence,  was, 
according  to  the  accounts  preserved  by  Aulus  Gel- 
lius (iv.  20)  and  Hieronymus  (in  Euseb.  Chron. 
Olymp.  cL  2),  by  birth  an  Insubrian  Gaul,  and  a 
native  of  Milan.  Being  a  slave  he  bore  the  servile 
appellation  of  Statist  which  was  afterwards,  pro- 
bably when  he  received  his  freedom,  converted 
into  a  sort  of  cognomen,  and  he  became  known  as 
Caecilius  Statins.  His  death  happened  b.  c.  168, 
one  year  after  that  of  Ennius  and  two  years  before 
the  representation  of  the  Andria,  which  had  been 
previously  submitted  to  his  inspection  and  had  ex- 
cited his  warm  admiration.  (Sueton.  VU.  TererU.) 
The  names  of  at  least  forty  dramas  by  Caedlins 
have  been  preserved,  together  with  a  considerable 
number  of  fragments,  but  all  of  them  are  extremely 
brief,  the  two  longest  extending  one  (ap.  AuL  Gell. 
il  23)  to  seventeen  lines,  and  the  other  (Cic  de 
N.  D.  xxix.)  to  twelve  only.  Hence  we  must 
rest  satisfied  with  collecting  and  recording  the 
opinions  of  those  who  had  the  means  of  forming  an 
estimate  of  his  powers,  without  attempting  to  judge 
independently.  The  Romans  themselves,  then, 
seem  to  agree  in  phidng  Caecilius  in  the  fint  rank 
of  his  own  department,  dassbg  him  for  the  most 
part  with  Plautus  and  Terence.  **  Caecilius  exceU 
in  the  arrangement  of  his  plots,  Terentius  in  the 
development  of  character,  Plautus  in  dialogue  ;** 
and  again,  **  None  rival  Titinnius  and  Terentius 
in  depicting  character,  but  Trabea  and  Atiliua 
and  Caecilius  at  once  command  our  feelings,^  are 
the  observations  of  Vairo  (ap.  Non.  s.  v.  Poaoere  ; 
Charis.  lib.  ii.  sub  fin.). — **  We  may  pronounce 
Ennius  chief  among  epic  poets,  Pacuvius  among 
tragic  poets,  perhaps  Caecilius  among  comic  poets,** 


CAECINA. 

nyi  Cieero  (Da  Optim,  Gm,  Die.  i.),  althongb  in 
other  paMafles  he  cenBues  his  latinity  aa  impure. 
(Ad  AU.  yS.  3,  Brut  c.  74.)  The  dictum  of  the 
fftfihionable  critics  of  the  Augustan  age  is  embodied 
by  Horace  in  the  line  (Ep.  iL  1.  59),  ^  Vinoere 
Caedlius  grayitate,  Terentius  arte.**  Velleius 
declares  (iL  17),  that  the  **  charms  of  Latin  wit 
were  brilliantly  displayed  by  Caecilius,  Terentius, 
and  Afinmins.**  **  We  are  most  lame  in  comedy, 
although  the  ancients  extol  Caecilius,**  is  the 
testimony  of  Quintilian  (z.  1.  §  99),  while  Vulca- 
tins  Sedigitns  in  an  epigram  preserved  in  the 
Noctes  Atticae  (xy.  24)  pronounces  Caedlius  first 
among  the  nine  comic  poeti  there  enumerated,  the 
second  place  being  assigned  to  PhtutuSy  and  the 
sixth  to  Terence. 

This  popularity,  however,  was  not  acquired  at 
once,  for  the  speaker  of  the  prologue  to  the  Hecyra, 
while  he  apologises  for  reproducing  a  piece  which 
had  already  twice  failed,  reminds  the  audience  that 
although  the  works  of  Caecilius  were  now  listened 
to  with  pleasure,  seyeral  had  at  first  been  driven 
off  the  stage,  while  others  had  with  difficulty  kept 
their  ground.  The  whole  oi  the  forty  plays  alluded 
to  above,  as  fiir  as  we  can  gather  finom  their  titles, 
belong  to  the  class  of  PaUkUaet  that  is,  were  firee 
translations  or  adaptations  of  the  works  of  Greek 
writers  of  the  new  comedy.  There  is  a  curious 
chapter  in  Aulus  Qellius  (ii  23),  where  a  compari- 
son is  instituted  between  certain  passages  in  the 
Plochtm  of  Caecilius  and  the  corresponding  por- 
tions of  the  drama  by  Menander,  firom  wMch  it 
was  derived.  We  here  gain  some  knowledge  of 
the  manner  in  which  these  transfusions  were  per- 
formed, and  we  feel  strongly  impressed  with  the 
poorness,  fiatness,  and  vapid  heaviness  of  the  Latin 
imitation  when  placed  in  juxtaposition  with  the 
sparkling  brilliancy  of  the  rich  and  racy  original. 
To  adopt  the  quaint  simile  of  the  grammarian,  they 
resemble  each  other  in  the  same  degree  as  the 
bright  and  precious  armour  of  Glaucus  resembled 
the  dull  and  paltry  harness  of  Diomede.  [W.  R.] 
CAECINA,  the  name  of  an  Etruscan  fiamily  of 
Volaterrae,  one  of  the  ancient  cities  of  Etruria.  It 
seems  either  to  have  derived  its  name  firom,  or 
given  it  to,  the  river  Caecina,  which  flows  by  the 
town.  Persons  of  this  name  are  first  mentioned  in 
the  century  befi)re  Christ,  and  they  are  expressly 
said  to  have  been  natives  of  Volaterrae.  Under 
the  empire  the  name  is  of  frequent  occurrence,  and 
it  is  probable  that  all  these  Caecinae  were  of  Etrus- 
can origin.  As  late  as  the  reign  of  Honorius,  we 
read  of  the  poet  Decius  Albinus  Caecina  [see  be- 
low], residing  at  his  villa  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Volatenae ;  and  there  is,  or  was  lately,  a  fiimily 
of  this  name  at  the  modem  Volterra,  which  Italian 
antiquaries  would  make  out  to  be  descended  from 
the  ancient  Caecinae.  There  has  been  discovered 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Volterra  the  fiimily  tomb 
of  the  Caecinae,  from  which  we  learn  that  Ceiena 
was  the  Etruscan  form  of  the  name.  In  this  tomb 
there  was  found  a  beautifiil  sarcophagus,  now  in 
the  Museum  of  Paris.  The  fiunily  waa  di- 
vided into  several  branches,  and  we  accordingly 
find  on  the  funeral  urns  the  cognomens  Ocupu  and 
and  Tlagpuni :  in  Latin  inscriptions  we  also  meet 
with  the  surnames  Quadrattu  and  Pladdus ;  and 
various  others  occur  below.  (Miiller,  Etnuher,  voL 
i.  p.  416,  &c.)  The  most  important  persons  of 
this  name  are : 

1.  A.  Cabcina,  of  Vohiteirae,  whom  Cicero  de-' 


CAECINA. 


529 


fended  in  a  law-suit,  b.  c.  69.  The  argument  of 
this  oration,  which  is  of  a  purely  legal  nature, 
cannot  be  understood  without  a  knowledge  of  the 
Roman  interdict  It  is  discussed  at  length  by 
Keller  in  the  second  book  of  his  **  Semestrium  ad 
M.  TulHum  Ciceronem  Libri  VI.**  Turici,  1843. 
He  was  probably  the  fiither  of  the  following,  and 
not  the  same  person,  as  is  usually  supposed. 
(Comp.  Cie,  ad  Fam,  vi  9;  Orelli,  Onom,  TuU.  ».  v.) 

2.  A.  Cascina,  son  of  the  preceding,  published 
a  libellous  work  against  Caesar,  and  was  in  conse- 
quence compelled  to  go  into  exile  after  the  battle  of 
Pharsalia,  a.  c.  48.  In  order  to  obtain  Caesar^ 
pardon,  he  wrote  another  work  entitled  QaerWoe, 
which  he  sent  to  Cicero  for  revision.  In  the  col- 
lection of  Cicero^s  letters  there  is  rather  a  long  one 
from  Caecina  to  Cicero,  and  three  of  Cicero^s  to 
Caedna.  (Suet.  Ckuis.  75 ;  Cic  ad  Fam,  vL  5-8.) 
In  47  Caecina  was  in  Asia,  and  was  recommended 
by  Cicero  to  the  proconsul  P.  Servilius,  the  go- 
venior  of  the  province  (ad  Fam.  xiii  66) :  from 
thence  he  crossed  over  to  Sicily,  and  was  again  re- 
commended by  Cicero  to  Furfanius,  the  governor  of 
Sicily.  (Ad.  Fam.  vL  9.)  From  Sicily  he  went  into 
AiUca,  and,  upon  the  defeat  of  the  Pompeians  there 
in  the  same  year,  b.  c  46,  surrendered  to  Caesar, 
who  spared  his  life.  (Hirt  Bell.  Afr.  89.) 

Caecina  was  the  author  of  a  woric  on  the  **  Etrus- 
ca  Disdplina,**  which  is  referred  to  by  Pliny  as  one 
of  his  authorities  for  his  second  book ;  and  it  is  pro- 
bably firom  this  work  that  Seneca  quotes  (Qfuu^ 
Nat,  ii.  39)  some  remarics  of  Caecina  upon  the  di^ 
ferent  kinds  of  Ughtning.  Cicero  tells  us  (ad  Fam, 
vi  6.  §  3),  that  Caedna  was  trained  by  his  fether 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  Etruscans,  and  speaks  of 
him  otherwise  as  a  man  of  talent,  and  possessed  of 
oratorical  powers.  Seneca  (QuaesL  Nat,  ii.  56) 
says,  that  he  would  have  had  some  reputation  in 
eloquence  if  he  had  not  been  thrown  into  the  shade 
by  Cicero.  This  must  be  the  same  Caecina  whose 
work  on  the  Etruscan  Disdpline  is  quoted  in 
the  Veronese  scholia  on  the  Aeneid  (x.  198,  ed. 
Mai). 

3.  Cabcina  of  Vohiterrae,  a  friend  of  Octavianus, 
sent  by  the  hitter  to  Cicero  in  b.  c.  44.  (Cic.  ad 
AU.  xvi.  8.)  Cicero  speaks  of  him  as  **"  Caecinam 
quendam  Volaterranum,^*  which  would  seem  to 
shew  tluit  he  could  not  have  been  the  same  as  the 
preceding,  nor  even  his  son,  with  whom  also  Cicero 
was  well  acquainted.  (Cic.  ad  Fam,  vL  5.)  This 
Caecina  was  sent  by  Octavianus  with  proposals  to 
Antony  in  41.    (Appian,  B,  C.  v.  60.) 

4.  A.  Cabcina  Sbvxrus,  a  distingidshed  soldier 
and  general  in  the  reigns  of  Augustus  and  Tiberius, 
had  served  forty  campaigns  by  the  year  a.  d.  15, 
and  lived  several  years  afterwards.  (Tac  Ann,u 
64,  iii.  33.)  He  was  governor  of  Moesia  in  a.  d.  6, 
when  the  formidable  insurrection  under  the  two 
Bates  broke  out  in  the  ndghbcuring  provinces  of 
Dalmatia  and  Pannonia.  [BATa]  He  immediately 
marched  against  the  Breudans  in  Pannonia,  whom 
he  defeat^  after  a  hard-fought  battle,  in  which 
many  of  his  troops  fell,  but  was  recalled  almost  im- 
mediately afterwards  to  his  own  province  by  the 
ravages  of  the  Dadans  and  Sannatians.  In  the 
following  year,  he  gained  another  victory  over  the 
insurgents,  who  had  attacked  him  while  on  hia 
march  froB'Moesia  to  join  Gomanicus  in  Panno- 
nia. (Dion  Cass.  Iv.  29, 30,  32 ;  VelL  Pat.  ii  112.) 

In  A.  D.  14,  Cae<Sna  had  the  command,  as  legate 
of  Qermaaicusy  of  the  Roman  army  in  Lower  Ger- 

2h 


630 


CAECINA. 


many,  and  was  onployed  by  Germaniciu,  in  the 
following  year,  in  the  war  against  Anninius.  With 
the  view  of  distiacting  the  attention  of  the  enemy, 
Caecina  was  sent  with  forty  cohorts  through  the 
territory  of  the  Bructeri  to  the  river  Amisia ;  and 
when  Germanicus  determined  npon  retreating  after 
a  hard-fought  but  indecisive  battle  with  Arminius, 
he  ordered  Caecina  to  lead  back  his  division  of  the 
army  to  the  Rhine.  His  way  lay  through  an  ex- 
tensive marsh,  over  which  there  was  a  causeway 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Long  Bridges.  Here 
his  anny  was  attacked  and  nearly  destroyed  by 
Arminius ;  but  he  eventually  defeated  the  Germans 
with  great  slaughter,  and  reached  the  Rhine  in 
safety.  [Arminius.]  On  account  of  this  victory, 
he  received  the  insignia  of  a  triumph.  (Tac  Atm, 
I  81,  32,  56,  60,  63—68,  72.) 

This  is  the  last  military  command  which  Caecina 
appears  to  have  held.  He  is  mentioned  in  a.  d. 
20  as  the  author  of  a  proposition  in  the  senate  that 
an  altar  should  be  erected  to  the  goddess  of  Ven- 
geance, on  account  of  the  suppression  of  Piso>  con- 
spiracy;  and  again  in  a.  d.  21,  as  proposing  that 
the  governors  of  provinces  should  not  be  allowed  to 
take  their  wives  with  them  into  their  provinces. 
Tacitus  gives  a  speech  of  his  on  the  latter  of  these 
motions,  in  which  he  states,  that  he  had  always 
lived  in  harmony  with  his  wife,  who  had  borne 
him  six  children.  His  motion,  which  was  opposed 
by  Valerius  Messallinus  and  Drusus,  was  4iot  oar- 
ried.  (Tac.  Ann.  iii.  18,  33,  34.) 

6.  Cakcina  Pabtus,  was  put  to  death  by  the 
emperor  Claudius  in  a.  d.  42.  The  heroism  of  his 
wife  Arria  on  this  occasion  is  mentioned  under 
Arria.  His  daughter  married  Thrasea,  who  was 
put  to  death  by  Nero.  (Plin.  £^  iii.  16;  Dion 
Cass.  Iz.  16 ;  Martial,  L  14 ;  Zonaras,  jL  9.) 

6.  C.  Caxcina  Largus,  consol  a.d.  42  with 
the  emperor  Claudius,  inhabited  the  magnificent 
house  which  fonnerly  belonged  to  Scaurus,  the  con- 
temporary of  Cicero.  (Dion  Casa.  Iz.  10 ;  Ascon. 
M Soaur,  p.  27,  ed.  OieUi ;  Plin.  H,N.  xviL  1.) 

7.  P.  Caecina  Larocs,  one  of  the  chief  friends 
of  the  emperor  Claudius,  was  perhaps  the  brother 
of  No.  6,  unless  indeed  he  is  the  same  person,  and 
C  should  be  read  in  Tacitus  instead  of  F.  (Tac 
Amu  zi.  33,  34.) 

8.  Cakina  Tuscds,  the  son  of  Nero^  nurse, 
had  been  appointed  in  a.  d.  56,  according  to  Fabius 
Rusticus,  praefidct  of  the  Praetorian  troops  in  the 
place  of  Afranius  Burrus,  but  did  not  enter  upon 
the  office,  as  Burrus  was  retamed  in  the  command 
through  the  influence  of  Seneca.  Caecina  was  sub- 
sequently appointed  governor  of  Egypt  by  Nero, 
but  was  afterwards  buiished  for  making  use  of  the 
baths  which  had  been  erected  in  anticipation  of 
the  emperor*s  arrival  in  Egypt.  He  probably  re- 
turned from  banishment  on  the  death  of  Nero, 
A.  D.  68,  as  we  find  him  in  Rome  in  the  following 
year.  (Tac.  Ann,  ziiL  20 ;  Suet  Ner.  35 ;  Dion 
Cass.  Iziii.  18 ;  Tac.  HitL  iiL  38.) 

9.  A.  Cabcina  Alixnus  (caUed  in  the  Fasti 
A.  Liomim  CbeoMo),  was  quaestor  in  Baetica  in 
Spain  at  the  time  of  Nero*s  death,  a.  d.  68,  and 
was  one  of  the  foremost  in  joining  the  party  of 
Qalba.  He  was  rewarded  by  Galba  with  the  com- 
mand of  a  legion  in  Upper  Germany;  but,  beiqg 
shortly  afterwards  detected  in  embeuding  some 
of  the  public  money,  the  emperor  ordered  him 
to  be  prosecuted.  Caedna,  in  revenge,  induced  his 
tiDopa  to  revolt  to  Vitellius.    Caecina  was  a  great 


CAECINA. 

fisTonrite  with  the  soldiers.  His  personal  presenee 
was  commanding ;  he  was  tall  in  stature,  comely  in 
person,  and  upright  in  gait ;  he  possessed  consider- 
able ability  in  speaking;  and,  as  he  was  ambitiooi, 
he  used  every  means  to  win  the  favour  of  his  troops. 
Aftor  persuading  them  to  espouse  the  side  of  Vitel- 
lius, he  set  out  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  (a.  d. 
69),  on  his  march  towards  Italy  at  the  head  of  an 
army  of  30,000  men,  the  main  strength  of  which 
consisted  in  one  legion,  the  twenty- first.  In  his 
march  through  Switzerland,  he  ravaged  the  countiy 
of  the  Helvetians  in  a  frightful  manner,  because  they 
had  refused  to  own  the  authority  of  Vitellius.  He 
crossed  the  Great  St.  Bernard  and  marched  through 
northern  Italy  without  meeting  with  any  oppo- 
sition. Upon  entering  Italy,  he  observed  greater 
discipline  than  he  had  done  previously,  and  pre- 
vented bis  troops  from  plundering  the  country  > 
but  his  dress  gave  great  offence  to  the  dtiisnB,  be- 
cause he  wore  in  receiving  them  a  military  doak 
of  various  colours,  and  also  trowsers,  which  were 
reckoned  as  characteristic  of  barbarians.  People 
were  also  scandalised  at  his  wife  Salonina  riding 
as  it  were  in  state  upon  a  beautiful  horse,  and 
dressed  in  purple. 

As  Plaoentia  was  garrisoned  by  the  troops  of 
Otho,  who  had  now  succeeded  Galba,  Caedna 
crossed  the  Po,  and  proceeded  to  attack  that  city. 
He  was,  however,  repulsed  in  his  attack  with  con- 
siderable loss,  and  thereupon  recrossed  the  Po  and 
retired  towards  Cremona.  Others  troops  were  com- 
manded by  Suetonius  Paullinus  and  Celsus,  the  for- 
mer  a  general  of  great  skill  and  military  experience, 
who  frnstrated  aU  the  plans  of  Caecina.  Anxious 
to  retrieve  his  honour  before  he  was  joined  by  Fa- 
bios  Valens,  who  was  advancing  with  the  other 
division  of  the  German  army,  Caedna  determined 
to  make  a  vigorous  effort  to  gain  some  decisive  ad- 
vantage. He  accordingly  hud  an  ambush  at  a  phioe 
called  Castorum,  twelve  miles  from  Cremona ;  but 
his  plans  were  betrayed  to  the  enemy,  and  he  suf- 
fered a  signal  defeat  Shortly  aftowards,  he  was 
joined  by  Fabius  Valens,  and  their  united  forces 
then  gained  a  victory  over  Others  troops  at  Bedri- 
acnm,  which  established  the  power  of  Vitellius  in 
Italy.  The  unhappy  country,  however,  was  now 
exposed  to  piUage  in  every  direction,  as  neither 
Caecina  nor  Valens  attempted  to  restrain  his  sol- 
diers, the  former  through  desire  of  preserving  hia 
popularity  with  them,  the  latter  because  he  him- 
seUf  took  part  in  the  plunder. 

After  obtaining  possession  of  Rome,  Caedna  and 
Valens  were  advanced  to  the  consulship,  and  entered 
upon  the  office  on  the  1st  of  September,  a.  d.  69. 
Meantime,  Antonius  Primus,  who  had  declared  in 
fiivour  of  Vespasian,  was  preparing  to  invade  Italy, 
and  Caecina  was  accordingly  sent  against  him. 
Caecina  met  with  Antonius  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Verona,  and  might  with  his  numerous  aimy 
have  easily  crushed  him ;  but  he  resolved  to  desert 
the  cause  of  Vitellius,  and  concerted  measures  for 
that  purpose  with  Ludlius  Bassus,  who  meditated 
the  same  treachery  and  had  the  command  of  Vitel- 
lius^s  fleet  But  when  he  attempted  to  penuade 
his  soldiers  to  take  the  oath  of  idlegiance  to  Ves- 
pasiao,  they  rose  against  him  and  put  him  in  irons. 
In  this  state  of  things,  they  were  attacked  by  An- 
tonius, who  conquered  them  near  Bedciacnm,  and 
forthwith  proceeded  to  assault  Cremona,  where 
most  of  the  conquered  had  taken  refuge.  Alanaed 
at  the  snocess  of  Antonius,  Caecina  waa  released 


CAECULUa 

bgr  bis  Mldiefi,  and  tent  to  Antonins  to  inteioede 
en  their  behali  Antoniai  despatched  Caedna  to 
Vespasian,  who  treated  him  with  groat  honour. 
When  the  news  of  his  treachery  reached  Rome,  he 
was  deprived  of  his  consolship,  and  Rosdus  Rega- 
ins elected  in  his  stead.  (Tac  UisL  L  62,  53,  61, 
67—70,  iL  20—25,  30,  41—44,  71,  99,  100,  UL 
13,  14,  31 ;  Dion  Cass.  IzT.  10, 14 ;  Joseph.  B.  J. 
It.  11.  §3.) 

Nothing  more  is  heard  of  Caedna  till  the  latter 
end  of  the  reign  of  Vespasian  (a.  d.  79),  when  he 
entered  into  a  plot  against  the  emperor,  and  was 
slain,  by  order  of  Titos,  as  he  rose  from  a  banquet 
in  the  imperial  palace.  (Dion  Caas.  Izri.  16 ;  Suet. 
TiL  6.)  According  to  Anrelius  Victor  (EpiL  10), 
Caedna  was  put  to  death  by  Titos  because  he  sos- 
pected  him  of  intriguing  widi  his  mistress  Berenice^ 

10.  LicxNius  Cabcina,  a  senator  attached  to 
Otho*s  party,  a.  d.  69  (Tac.  HiiL  ii.  53),  may  per- 
haps be  the  Iddnios  Caedna,  a  man  of  piaetorian 
rank,  mentioned  by  Pliny.   {H.  N,  xx.  18.  s.  76.) 

CAECI'NA,  DE'CIUS  ALBI'NUS,  a  Roman 
satirist  who  flourished  under  Arcadius  and  Hono- 
rius.  Rntilios  Nomatianos  in  his  Itinerary  (L  599) 
addresses  a  certain  Dedus,  a  man  of  high  station, 
whom  he  styles  ^  Ludlli  nobile  pignus,**  and 
whose  &ther  he  pronounces  to  be  not  inferior  as  a 
poet  to  Tumus  and  Juvenal.  Bot  this  Decius,  the 
son,  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  person  with  the 
Dados,  son  of  Albinus,  introduced  by  Maciobios 
as  conversing  vrith  Postumianus  {Saturn,  i.  2, 
init.),  and  Dedus  the  &ther  is  identified  with 
Capcina  Albinus,  represented  in  the  same  chapter 
of  the  Saturnalia  as  the  friend  and  companion  of 
Anrelius  Symmachus.  Moreover,  it  is  maintained 
that  the  elder  Dedus,  the  satirist,  is  the  individoal 
to  whom  several  of  the  epistles  of  Symmachos  are 
addressed  {Eip,  viL  35--65,  comp.  viii.  21),  that  he 
was  pnefectns  urbi  in  a.  d.  302  (Cod.  Theod.  7.  tit 
15.  s.  13  ;  Gruter,  Cotp,  Inter,  p.  cdxxxviL),  and 
that  from  the  success  with  which  he  followed  in  the 
feot-steps  of  Aurunca^s  bard,  he  was  known  as  the 
Ludlius  of  his  day.  Hence  the  expression  *^  Lu- 
dlli (Ludli)  nobile  pignus"  applied  to  his  son,  and 
hence  the  mistake  of  those  historians  of  literature 
who  have  indnded  a  LitciUua  or  Luadlut  (corrupt 
forms  of  ImoUvu)  among  the  satirical  writers  of  the 
fifth  century.  Lastly,  the  persons  who  hold  the 
above  opinions  believe  that  the  epigrams  in  the 
Greek  Anthology  bearing  the  name  of  Ludllius,  and 
assigned  by  Fabricius  to  a  writer  who  lived  at  the 
end  of  the  fourth  century,  are  in  reality  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  subject  of  this  article.  (Fabric. 
BibL  Oraee,  vol.  iL  p.  719.) 

The  web  of  conjecture  by  which  all  these  fiicts 
are  connected  has  been  very  ingenioosly  woven  by 
Wemsdorfl^  but  in  many  places  the  tissue  is  too 
frail  to  bear  rough  handling.  (Wemsdorfi^  Poet. 
Latim.  Mm.  vol.  iii  p.  ttji.,  voL  ▼.  p.  182.)  [W.  R.] 

C.  CAE'CIUS,  a  friend  of  Lentulus  Spinther, 
the  younger,  spoken  of  by  Cicero  in  b.  c.  49.  (Cic. 
adAtt.ix.  11,  13.) 

CAE'CULUS,  an  andent  Italian  hero  of  Prae- 
neste.  The  account  which  Servius  (ad  Aen.  yiL 
678)  gives  of  him  runs  as  follows  :  At  Pnieneste 
there  were  pontifices  and  dii  indigetes  as  well  as 
at  Rome.  There  were  however  two  brothen  called 
indigetes  (the  oonunon  reading  is  dii  instead  of  tn^ 
diggtatf  but  is  evidently  wrong)  who  had  a  sister. 
On  one  occauon,  while  she  was  sitting  by  the  fire 
of  the  hearth,  a  spark  foil  into  her  lap,  whereby 


CAEDICIUS. 


531 


she  became  the  mother  of  a  son,  whom  she  exposed 
near  the  temple  of  Jupiter.  Here  the  infont  was 
found,  lying  by  the  side  of  a  fire,  by  maidens  who 
happened  to  come  to  fetch  water.  The  fire  near 
which  he  had  been  found  led  to  his  being  conu- 
dered  a  son  of  Vulcan*  This  child  was  Caeculns, 
who,  after  growing  up  to  manhood,  and  living  for 
a  time  as  a  robber,  together  with  a  number  of  com- 
rades who  were  shepherds,  built  the  town  of  Prae- 
neste.  He  invited  the  neighbourhood  to  the  cele- 
bration of  public  games  at  Praeneste,  and  when 
they  were  assembled,  he  called  upon  them  to  settle 
in  the  newly  built  town,  and  he  gave  weight  to  his 
demand  by  dechring  that  he  was  a  son  of  Vulcan. 
But  when  the  people  disbelieved  his  assertions,  he 
prayed  Vulcan  to  send  a  sign,  whereupon  the  whole 
assembly  was  surrounded  by  a  bright  flame.  This 
mirade  induced  the  people  to  recognize  him  as  the 
son  of  Vulcan,  and  to  settle  at  Praeneste.  The 
substance  of  this  story  is  also  given  by  Solinus  (ii. 
9).  The  two  brothers  (mdufdet)  mentioned  in  tikis 
story  are,  according  to  Hartung,  the  well-known 
twins  who  were  worshipped  at  Rome  as  Lares  and 
Penates,  and  their  sister  a  priestess  of  the  hearth. 
Caeculus,  too,  is,  like  Vulcan,  a  divinity  of  the 
hearth,  because  he  is  the  son  of  Vulcan,  was  con- 
ceived by  a  priestess  of  the  hearth,  and  was  found 
near  a  hearth  (fire).  For  the  same  reason,  Har- 
tung  connects  the  name  Caeculus  with  koIw  and 
oaleo.  The  manner  in  which  Caeculus  obtains 
settlers  for  his  new  town  resembles  the  means  by 
which  Romulus  contrived  to  get  women  for  his 
Romans;  but  a  still  greater  similarity  exists  be- 
tween the  stories  of  the  conception  of  Caeculus  and 
of  king  Servius  Tullius.  This  resemblance,  toge- 
ther with  the  connexion  of  Servius  Tullius  with 
Caia  Caecilia,  seem  to  indicate  that  Servius  Tullius 
was  the  representative  of  the  same  idea  at  Rome 
as  Caeculus  was  at  Praeneste.  (Hartung,/>M/2e/ft^. 
d,  Rom.  L  p.  88, &C.;  Kkusen, ^cnecu u.  d. PenaL 
p.  761,  &C.)  [L.  S.] 

CAECUS,  a  surname  of  Ap.  Chiudius,  censor 
B.  c.  312  and  consul  in  307  and  296.  His  life  is 
reUted  under  Claudius,  as  he  is  better  known 
under  the  latter  name. 

CAEDI'CIA  GENS,  plebeian.  A  person  of 
this  name  viras  a  tribune  of  the  plebs  as  early  as 
B.  a  475,  but  the  first  of  the  gens  who  obtained 
the  consulship  was  Q.  Caedicius  Noctua,  in  b.  c 
289.  The  only  cognomen  occurring  in  this  gens 
is  Noctua  :  for  those  who  have  no  surname,  see 
Caxoiciur.  The  name  does  not  occur  at  all  in 
the  Utter  times  of  the  republic ;  but  a  Caedicius  u 
mentioned  twice  by  Juvenal  (xiiL  197,  xvi.  46). 

CAEDrCIUS.  1.  L.  Caedicius,  tribune  of 
the  plebs,  b.  g.  475,  brought  to  trial  Sp.  Servilius 
Priscus  Structus,  the  consul  of  the  preceding  year. 
(Liv.  iL  52 ;  Dionys.  ix.  28.) 

2.  M.  Cabdiciub,  is  said  to  have  told  the  tri- 
bunes of  the  plebs,  in  b.  a  391,  that  he  had  heard, 
in  the  silence  of  the  night,  a  superhuman  voice, 
commanding  him  to  inform  the  magistrates  that 
the  Gauls  were  coming.  (Liv.  v.  32 ;  Plut  ChmilL 
14 ;  Zonaras,  viL  23.)  This  appears  to  be  the 
same  Caedicius,  a  centurion,  who  was  elected  as 
their  commander  by  the  Romans  that  had  fled  to 
Veil  after  the  destruction  of  the  city  by  the  Gauls, 
b.  c  390.  He  led  out  his  countrymen  against  the 
Etruscans,  who  availed  themselves  of  the  misfor- 
tunes of  die  Romans  to  plunder  the  Veientine  ter- 
ritory. After  this  he  proposed  that  Camillus  should 

2m2 


532 


CAELIOMONTANUS. 


he  invited  to  become  their  general,  and  according 
to  another  account  he  himself  carried  to  CamilluB 
the  decree  of  the  senate  appointing  him  to  the  com- 
mand.  (Idv.  T.  45,  46 ;  Appian,  Odt,  5.) 

3.  C.  Casdicius,  one  of  the  legates  of  the  con- 
sul L.  Papirius  Cursor,  commanded  the  cavalry  in 
the  great  battle  with  the  Samnites  in  b.  c.  293. 
(LiT.  X.  40.) 

4.  Q.  CABDicias  Q.  f.  Q.  n.,  consul  b.  c.  256, 
died  in  his  consulship,  and  was  succeeded  in  the 
office  by  M.  Atilius  Regulua.   (Fast  Capit) 

CAE'DICUS,  two  mythical  personages  in  Vir- 
gil's Aeneid  (ix.  360,  x.  747).  [L.  S.] 

CABLES  or  CAE'LIUS  VIBENNA,  the 
leader  of  an  Etruscan  army,  who  is  said  to  have 
come  to  Rome  at  the  invitation  of  one  of  the  early 
Roman  kings,  and  to  have  settled  with  his  troops 
on  the  hill  called  after  him  the  Caelian.  In  whose 
reign  however  he  came,  was  differently  stated,  as 
Tacitus  observes.  {Ann.  iv.  65.)  Tacitus  himself 
places  his  arrival  at  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Tarqui- 
nius  Priscus,  and  this  is  in  accordance  with  a 
mutilated  passage  of  Festus  («.  v,  Tuscum  vieum), 
in  which,  moreover,  Caeles  and  Vibenna  are  spoken 
of  as  brothers.  Festus,  however,  in  another  pas- 
sage («.  V,  Ckidiua  Mont)^  Dionysius  (ii.  36),  and 
Vorro  (L,  L,  v.  46,  ed.  MuUer),  state  that  Caeles 
came  to  Rome  in  the  age  of  Romulus  to  assist  him 
against  the  Sabines.  The  Etruscan  story,  which 
is  preserved  in  the  speech  of  the  emperor  Claudius, 
of  which  considerable  fragments  were  discovered  at 
Lyons,  di£fers  considerably  from  the  preceding 
ones.  According  to  the  Etruscan  account,  Servina 
Tullius,  afterwards  king  of  Rome,  was  originally 
a  follower  of  Caeles  Vivemia,  whose  fortunes  he 
shared,  and  that  afterwards  overcome  by  a  multi- 
tude of  disasters  he  migrated  to  Rome  with  the 
remains  of  the  army  of  Caeles,  and  occupied  the 
Caelian  hill,  which  he  called  after  the  name  of  his 
former  commander.  It  is  probable  that  these  dif- 
ferent accounts  refer  to  two  distinct  Etruscan 
migrations  to  Rome,  and  that  Caeles  Vibenna  is 
tiius  represented  as  the  leader  of  each.  (Niebuhr, 
HitL  o/Jtomej  voL  L  p.  381,  &&;  Mulkit.Etrttsher, 
ToL  i.  p.  116,  &c) 

CAELESTI'NUS,  an  historian  of  the  Empire 
referred  to  by  Trebellius  Pollio  in  the  biography 
of  the  younger  Valerian.  We  know  nothing  more 
about  him.  [W.  R.] 

CAE'LIA  or  COE'LIA,  the  third  wife  of  the 
dictator  Sulla,  whom  he  divorced  on  account  of 
barrenness.    (Plut  SulL  6.) 

CAE'LIA  or  COE'LIA  GENS,  plebeian.  In 
manuscripts  the  name  is  usually  written  Caelius, 
while  on  coins  it  generally  occurs  in  the  form  of 
Coelius  or  Coilius,  though  we  find  on  one  coin  L, 
Caelius  Tax.  (Eckhel,  v.  pp.  156,  175.)  From 
the  similarity  of  the  names,  Caelius  is  frequently 
confounded  with  Caecilius.  The  gens  traced  its 
origin  to  the  Etruscan  leader,  Caeles  Vibenna,  in 
the  time  of  the  Roman  kings,  but  no  members  of 
it  obtained  the  higher  offices  of  the  state  till  the 
beginning  of  the  first  century  b.  c. :  the  first  who 
obtained  the  consulship  was  C.  Caelius  Caldus  in 
B.C.  94.  There  were  only  two  fiimily-names  in  this 
gens,  Caldus  and  Rufus  :  the  other  cognomens 
are  personal  iumames,  chiefly  of  freedmen.  For 
those  without  a  surname  see  Caxlius. 

CAELIOMONTA'NUS  (not  CoeUomontanns), 
the  name  of  a  fiimily  of  the  Virginia  gens.  Almost 
all  the  memben  of  this  gens  h^  the  surname  Tri- 


CAELIUS. 

oostns,  and  the  name  of  Caeliomontanns  was  un- 
doubtedly given  to  the  family  dwelling  on  the 
Caelian  hill,  to  distinguish  it  from  others  of  the 
same  gens. 

1.  T.  VmoiNius  Trioostus  Cabliomontanob, 
consul  B.  c.  496  with  A.  Postumius  Albus  Regil- 
lensis,  in  which  year,  according  to  some  annalists, 
the  battle  at  the  lake  Regillus  was  fought.  Ac- 
cording to  the  same  accounts,  Postumius  resigned 
the  consulship  because  he  suspected  his  colleague, 
and  was  afterwards  made  dictator.  The  battle, 
however,  is  usually  placed  two  years  earlier.  [ Ai^ 
BINU8,  No.  1.]     (Liv.  iL  21 ;  Dionysi  vi  2.) 

2.  A.  ViROiNius  A.  F.  Tricostub  Cabliomon- 
TANUH,  called  by  Dionysius  A.  Virginius  AfonAzmw, 
consul  B.  c  494,  the  year  in  which  the  plebs 
seceded  to  the  Sflucred  Mountain.  Previous  to  the 
secession  he  had  marched  against  the  Volsci,  whom 
he  had  defeated  in  battle,  and  had  taken  one  of 
their  chief  towns,  Velitrae.  He  is  mentioned  by 
Dionysius  as  one  of  the  ten  envoys  sent  by  the 
senate  to  treat  with  the  plebs.  (Liv.  ii.  28 — 30  ; 
Dionys.  vi.  34,  42,  69 ;  Ascon.  m  ComeL  p.  76, 
ed.Orelli.) 

8.  A.  ViROiNiufl  A.  F.  A.  N.  Tricostus  Cab- 
LiOMONTANUR,  SOU  of  No.  2,  cousul  in  469,  marched 
against  the  Aequi,  whom  he  eventually  defeated 
through  the  valour  of  his  soldiers,  though  his  army 
was  nearly  destroyed  in  consequence  of  his  own 
negligence.  (Liv.  ii  63 ;  Dionys.  ix.  56 ;  Died* 
xl70.) 

4.  Sp.  Viroinius  a.  f.  A.  n.  TRioosras  Cab* 
LtoMONTANus,  SOU  of  No.  2,  cousul  B.  c.  456,  in 
whose  consulship  the  ludi  saeculares  are  said  to 
have  been  celebrated  the  second  time.  (Liv.  iii. 
31 ;  Dionys.  z.  31 ;  Died.  xiL  4 ;  Censor,  de  Die 
Nat.  17.) 

5.  T.  Virginius  T.  f.  Trioostus  CABLiOMoif- 
TANUR,  consul  B.  c  448.  (Liv.  iii  65 ;  Dionys. 
zi.  51  ;  Diod.xii27.) 

CAE'LIUS  or  COE'LIUa  1.  M.  Cabliws 
tribune  of  the  plebs  in  the  time  of  M.  Cato,  the 
censor,  whom  Cato  attacked  in  a  speech,  in  which 
among  other  hard  things  he  said,  that  Caelius  would 
speak  or  hold  his  tongue  for  a  piece  of  bread.  (GelL 
i  15.) 

2.  L.  Cablius,  commanded  as  legate  in  lUyri- 
cum  in  the  war  against  Perseus,  b.  c.  169,  and 
was  defeated  in  on  attempt  which  he  made  to  ob- 
tain possession  of  Uscana  in  the  country  of  the 
Penestae,  a  town  which  was  gairisoned  by  the 
Macedonians.    (Liv.  xliii  21.) 

3.  P.  Cablius,  was  placed  in  the  command  of 
Placentia  by  the  consul  Cn.  Octavius,  b.  c.  87,  and 
when  the  town  was  taken  by  Cinna^s  army,  he 
caused  himself  to  be  put  to  death  by  L.  Petronius, 
that  he  might  not  M  into  the  hands  of  the  Marian 
party.    (Val.  Max.  iv.  7.  §  5.) 

4.  P.  Cablius,  perhaps  a  son  of  the  preceding, 
praetor  with  Verres,  b.  c.  74.    (Cic.  &  Verr.  i  50.) 

5.  M.  Cablius,  a  Roman  knight,  from  whom 
Verres  took  away,  at  Lilybaeum,  several  silver 
vases.  (Cic  Verr,  iv.  47.)  As  Cicero  says  that 
this  Caelius  was  still  young  at  this  time,  &  c.  71, 
he  may  be  the  same  M.  Caelius  who  is  mentioned 
in  the  oration  for  Flaccus,  b.  a  59.  (Cic.  juro 
Flaoe.  4.) 

6.  C*  Cablius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  c  51, 
put  his  veto  with  several  of  his  colleagues  upon  the 
decrees  of  the  senate  directed  against  Caesar 
(Cael.  ap.  Ge,  ad  Fam,  viii.  8.) 


CAENIS. 

7.  Q.  Caelius,  8  friend  and  follower  of  M.  An- 
toniiu,  attacked  by  Cicero.     {PkU.  ziiL  2,  12.) 

8.  Caxlius,  an  usuer,  with  whom  Cicero  nad 
some  dealings.  (Cic.  ad  Att.  zii.  5,  6,  til  8, 
ziii.  3.) 

CAELIUS  ANTIPATER.    [Antipatbiu] 
CAELIUS  APICIUS.     [Awaui] 
CAELIUS  AURELIANUS.  [Aubslunus.] 
CAELIUS  BALBINUS.    [Balbinu8.] 
CAELIUS  CURSOR.     [Citrsor.] 
CAELIUS  POLLIO.    [Pollio.] 
CAELIUS  ROSCIUS.    [Roscxus.] 
CAELIUS  SABINUS.    [Sabinus.] 
CAELIUS     FIRMLANUS     SYMPOSIUS. 
[Symposius.] 
CAELIUS  VINICIANUS.    [Vinicianus.] 
CAENIS,  the  concubine  of  VeBpadan,  was  ori- 
ginally a  freedwoman  of  Antonia,  the  mother  of 
the  emperor  Clandius.    After  the  death  of  his  wife 
Flavia  Domitilla,  Vespasian  took  her  to  live  with 
him  and  tieated  her  almost  as  his  legal  wife.    She 
had  very  great  influence  with  Vespasian,  and  ac- 
quired immense  wealth  from  the  presents  presented 
to  her  by  those  who  wished  to  gain  the  fiivour  of 
the  emperor.   Domitian,  however,  treated  her  with 
some  contempt     After  her  death,  Vespasian  kept 
many  concubines  in  her  pbice.    (Dion  Caaa.  IzyL 
14 ;   Suet.  Vetp.  3,  21,  Dom,  12.) 


CAEPIO. 


533 


M.  CAEPA'RIUS.  1.  Of  Tarracina,  a  town 
in  Latium,  was  one  of  Catiline^s  conspirators,  who 
was  to  induce  the  shepherds  in  Apulia  to  rise,  and 
who  was  on  the  point  of  leaving  Rome  for  the 
purpose  when  the  conspirators  were  apprehended 
by  Cicero.  He  escaped  from  the  city,  but  was 
overtaken  in  his  flight,  carried  back  to  Rome,  and 
committed  to  the  custody  of  Cn.  Terentius.  He 
was  afterwards  executed  with  the  other  conspira- 
ton  in  the  Tulliannm,  b.  c.  63.  (Cic.  ta  Cat.  iii 
6;  SaU.  Cb/.  46,  47,  55.) 

2.  A  diiferent  person  from  the  preceding,  men- 
tioned by  Cicero  in  a  a  46.   {Ad  Fam,  ix.  23.) 

C.  and  L.  CAEPA'SII,  two  brothers,  contem- 
poraries of  the  orator  Hortensius,  obtained  the 
quaestorship,  though  they  were  unknown  men,  by 
means  of  their  oratory.  They  were  very  indus- 
trious and  laborious,  but  their  oratory  was  of  rather 
a  rude  and  unpolished  kind.  (Cic.  BruL  69,  pro 
CluenL  20,  21 ;  JuUus  Victor,  p.  248,  ed.  Oxelli; 
QnintiL  iv.  2.  §  19,  vL  1.  §  41,  3.  §  39.) 

CAE'PIAS  was,  according  to  Dion  Cassius  (xlv. 
1),  the  surname  of  C.  Octaviua,  afterwards  the 
emperor  Augustus.  This  cognomen,  however,  is 
not  mentioned  by  any  other  writer,  nor  even  by 
Dion  Caseins  himself  in  any  other  passage. 

CAE'PIO,  the  name  of  a  patrician  fimiily  of 
the  Servilia  gens. 


Stshma  Caipionum. 

1.  Cn.  Servilius  Caepio,  Cos.  b.  c.  253. 

2.  Cn.  Servilius  Caepio,  Cos.  b.  c.  203. 

3.  Cn.  Serviliuji  Caepio,  Cos.  &  c.  1 69. 


4.  Q.  Fabina  Maximus 
Servilianns,  Cos.  &c.  142. 


5.  Cn.  Servilius  Caepio, 

Cob.  B.C.  141,  Cens.  &&  125. 


6.  Q.  Servilins  Caepio, 
Cos.  &C.  140. 

7.  Q.  Servilius  Caepio, 
C08.B.C.IO6. 


9.  Q.  Servilius  Caepio,  Tri- 
bunus  Militum,  a  c.  72. 


12. 


8.  Q.  Servilius  Caepio,  Quaest  b.  c.  100, 

married  livia,  the  sister  of  M.  livius  Drusus. 
\ 


la 


Q.  Servilius  Caepio  Brutus, 
the  murderer  of  C.  Julius 
Caesar.  Thesonof  No.  10, 
but  adopted  by  No.  9. 
[Brutds,  No.  21.] 

1.  Cn.  Servilius  Cn.  f.  Cn.  n.  Cabpio,  consul 
b.  c.  253,  in  the  first  Punic  war,  cHiiled  with  his 
colleague,  C.  Sempronius  Bbiesus,  to  the  coast  of 
Africa.  For  an  account  of  this  expedition,  see 
Blabsus,  No.  1. 

2.  Cn.  Sbrvilius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Cabpio,  was 
probably  a  grandson,  and  not  a  son,  of  No.  1.  He 
was  elected  pontiff  in  the  pkce  of  C.  Papirius  Maso, 
B.  c.  213 ;  curule  aedile  in  207,  when  he  celebrated 
the  Roman  games  three  times;  praetor  in  205, 
when  he  obtained  the  city  jurisdiction ;  and  consul 
in  203.  In  his  consulship  he  had  Bruttii  assigned 
to  him  as  his  province,  and  he  was  the  last  lUnnan 
gnieial  who  fought  with  Hannibal  in  Italy.    The 


Servilia,  married 
M.  Junius  Brutus. 
[Brutus,  No.  20.] 


11. 


Servilia,! 


married 
L.  Lidnius  Lucullus, 
Cos.  &  c  74. 


engagement  took  place  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Crotona,  but  no  particulars  of  it  are  preserved. 
When  Hannibal  quitted  Italy,  Caepio  passed  over 
into  Sicily,  with  the  intention  of  crossing  frt)m 
thence  to  Africa.  In  order  to  prevent  this,  the 
senate,  who  feared  that  the  consul  would  not  obey 
their  commands,  created  a  dictator,  P.  Sulpicius 
Galba,  who  recalled  Caepio  to  Italy.  In  B.C.  192, 
Caepio  was  sent  with  other  legates  into  Greece,  to 
encourage  the  Roman  allies  in  the  prospect  of  the 
war  wi&  Antiochus.  He  died  in  the  pestilence  in 
174.  (Liv.  XXV.  2,  xxviii.  10,  38,  46,  zxix.  38, 
XXX,  1,  19,  24,  XXXV.  23,  xli.  26.) 
3.  Cn.  Sbrvilius  Cn.  f.  Cn.  n.  Cabpio,  son  of 


584 


CAEPIO. 


No.  2  (lir.  zli.  26)  cnrole  aedile  b.  c.  179,  when 
he  celebrated  the  Roman  games  over  again,  on  ac- 
count of  prodigies  which  had  occuned ;  and  praetor 
B.  c.  ]  74,  when  he  obtained  the  province  of  Fui^ 
ther  Spain.  On  his  return  to  Italy,  he  was  one  of 
the  ambassadors  sent  into  Macedonia  to  renounce 
the  Roman  alliance  with  Perseus ;  and  he  was  con- 
sul in  169  with  Q.  Marcius  Philippus.  Caepio  re- 
mained in  Italy;  his  colleague  had  Macedonia  as  his 
province.  (Lit.  xl  59,  xli.  26,  zlii.  25,  xliiL  13, 
14,  17 ;  Cic  Brut.  20,  de  SenecU  5.) 

4.  Q.  Fabius  Maximus  Sbrvilianus,  son  of 
No.  3,  consul  in  b.  c.  142,  was  adopted  by  Q.  Fa- 
bius Maximus.    [Maximus.] 

5.  Cn.  Sbrvilius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Cabpio,  son  of 
No.  3,  was  consul  b.  c.  141  (Cic.  ad  AtL  xiL  5,  ds 
Fin.  iL  16),  and  censor  in  125.  In  his  censorship 
one  of  the  aquaeducta,  the  Aqua  Tepuia^  for  sup- 
plying Rome  with  water,  was  constructed.  (Fron- 
tin.  de  Aquaed.  8 ;  Cic.  Verr,  L  55 ;  VelL  Pat  ii. 
10.) 

6.  Cn.  Sbrvilius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Cabpio,  son  of 
No.  3,  consul  b.  c.  140  with  C.  I^mUus  (Cic.  Brut 
43 ;  Obsequ.  82),  succeeded  his  brother,  Q.  Fabius 
Maximus  Senrilianus,  in  the  conduct  of  the  war 
against  Viriathus  in  Lusitania.  His  brother  had 
Boade  a  treaty  of  peace  with  Viriathus,  which  had 
been  confirmed  by  the  senate ;  but  Caepio,  by  re- 
presenting that  the  treaty  was  un&vourable  to  the 
interests  of  Rome,  persuaded  the  senate  to  allow 
him  at  first  to  injure  Viriathus,  as  far  as  he  could, 
secretly,  and  finally  to  declare  open  war  against 
him.  Hereupon,  Viriathus  sent  two  of  his  most 
fi&ithful  friends  to  Caepio  to  offer  terms  of  peace ;  but 
the  consul  persuaded  them,  by  promises  and  great 
rewards,  to  assassinate  their  master.  Accordingly, 
on  their  return  to  their  own  party,  they  murdered 
Viriathus  while  he  was  asleep  in  his  tent,  and  af- 
terwards fled  to  Caepio.  But  this  murder  did  not 
put  an  immediate  stop  to  the  war.  After  burying 
the  corpse  of  Viriathiis  with  great  magnificence, 
his  soldiers  elected  Tantalus  as  their  general,  who 
undertook  an  expedition  against  Sognntum.  Re- 
pulsed from  thence,  he  crossed  the  Baetis,  closely 
pursued  by  Caepio,  and,  despairing  of  success,  at 
length  surrendered,  with  all  his  forces,  to  the  Ro- 
man general.  Caepio  deprived  them  of  their  arms, 
but  assigned  them  a  certain  portion  of  land,  that 
they  might  not  turn  robbers  from  want  of  the  ne- 
cessaries of  life.  ( Appian,  Hitp.  70,  75,  76 ;  Liv. 
EpiL  54 ;  Flor.  il  17;  Eutrop.  iv.  16  ;  Oros.  ▼.  4 ; 
Veil.  Pat  ii.  1;  Val.Max.  ix.  6.  §4;  Aurel.  Vict 
<28  Fir.  7Z2. 71 ;  Diod.  xxxii.  Ed.  4.)  Caepio  treated 
his  soldiers  with  great  cruelty  and  severity,  which 
rendered  him  so  unpopular,  that  he  waa  nearly 
killed  by  his  cavalry  on  one  occasion.  (Dion  Cass. 
Frag,  Ixxiii  p.  35,  ed.  Reimar.) 

The  two  last-mentioned  brothers,  Nos.  5  and  6, 
are  classed  by  Cicero  (BruL  25)  among  the  Roman 
orators.  He  says,  that  they  assisted  their  clients 
much  by  their  advice  and  oratory,  but  still  more 
by  their  authority  and  influence.  They  appeared 
as  witnesses  against  Q.  Pompeius.  (VaL  Max.  viii. 
5.  Jl;  Ck.  pro  Font.  7.) 

7.  Q.  Sbrvilius  Q.  p.  Cn.  n.  Cabpio,  son  of 
No.  6,  was  praetor  about  B.C.  110,  and  obtained 
the  province  of  Further  Spain,  as  we  learn  from 
the  triumphal  Fasti,  that  he  triumphed  over  the 
Lusitanians,  as  propraetor,  in  B.e.  108.  His  tri- 
nmph  is  mentioned  by  Valerius  Maximus  (vi.  9. 
§  13) ;  bat  Eutiopius  (iv.  27)  is  the  only  writer, 


CAEPIO. 
as  fitf  as  we  are  aware,  who  refiers  to  his  victories 
in  Lusitania.  He  was  consul,  B.  c.  106,  with  C. 
Atilius  Serranus,  and  proposed  a  law  for  restoring 
the  judicia  to  the  senators,  of  which  they  had  been 
deprived  by  the  Sempronia  lex  of  C.  Oracchus. 
That  this  vras  the  object  of  Caepio^s  hiw,  appears 
tolerably  certain  from  a  passage  of  Tacitus  (Ann, 
xii.  60);  though  many  modem  writers  have  infer- 
red, from  Julius  Obaequens  (c.  101 ),  that  his  htw 
opened  the  jndida  to  the  senate  and  the  eqnites  in 
common.  It  seems,  however,  that  this  law  was 
repealed  shortly  afterwards. 

As  the  Cimbri  and  Teatones  were  threatening 
Italy,  Caepio  received  the  province  of  Oallia  Nar- 
bonensis.  The  inhabitants  of  Tolosa,  the  capital 
of  the  Teetosagae,  had  revolted  to  the  Cimbii ;  and 
as  it  was  one  of  the  most  wealthy  cities  in  those 
districts,  and  possessed  a  temple  which  was  cele- 
brated for  iu  immense  treasures,  Caepio  eageriy 
availed  himself  of  the  pretext  which  the  inhabitants 
had  given  him  to  enrich  himself  by  the  plunder 
both  of  the  dty  and  the  temple.  The  wealth  which 
he  thus  acquireid  was  enormous ;  but  he  was  thought 
to  have  paid  for  it  dearly,  as  the  subsequent  de- 
struction of  his  army  and  his  own  unhappy  fiite 
were  regarded  as  a  divine  punishment  for  his  sacri- 
legious act.  Hence  too  arose  the  proverb,  **Auram 
Tolosanum  habet.**  (Strab.  iv.  p,  188 ;  Dion  Casa 
Frag,  xcvii  p.  41  ;  Oell.  iii.  9 ;  Justin.  xxxiL  3; 
Oros.  V.  15.^  He  was  continued  in  his  command 
in  Gaul  in  the  following  year  (b.  c.  105),  in  which 
some  writers  place  the  sack  of  Tolosa ;  and,  that 
there  might  be  a  still  stronger  force  to  oppose  the 
Cimbri,  the  consul  Cn.  Mallius,  or  Manlius,  was 
sent  with  another  consular  army  into  Gallia  Nar- 
bonensis.  As  however  Caepio  and  Mallius  could 
not  agree,  they  divided  the  province  between  them, 
one  luiving  the  country  west,  and  the  other  the 
country  east,  of  the  Rhone.  Soon  afterwards, 
M.  Aurelius  Scaurus  was  defeated  by  the  Cimbri, 
and  Mallius  sent  for  Caepio,  that  they  might 
unite  their  forces  to  oppose  the  common  enemy. 
Caepio  at  first  refused  to  come,  but  afterwards, 
fearing  lest  Mallius  should  reap  all  the  glory  by 
defeating  the  Cimbri,  he  crossed  the  Rhone  and 
marched  towards  the  oonsuL  Still,  however,  he 
would  hold  no  communication  with  him;  he  en- 
camped separately;  and  that  he  might  have  an 
opportunity  of  finishing  the  war  himsel]^  he  pitched 
his  camp  between  the  consul  and  the  enemy.  At 
this  juncture,  with  such  a  formidable  enemy  in 
their  front,  ihe  utmost  prudence  and  unanimity 
were  needed  by  the  Roman  generals :  their  discord 
was  fetal  The  Roman  soldiers  saw  this,  and 
compelled  Caepio,  against  his  will,  to  unite  his 
forces  with  those  of  Malliua  But  this  did  not 
mend  matters.  The  discord  of  Mallius  and  Caepio 
increased  more  and  more,  and  they  appear  to  have 
separated  again  before  they  were  attacked  by  the 
Cimbri,  as  Florus  speaks  of  the  defeat  of  Mallius 
and  Caepio  as  two  separate  events.  But  whether 
they  were  attacked  together  or  separately,  the  result 
was  the  same.  Both  armies  were  utterly  defeated ; 
80,000  soldiers  and  40,000 camp-followers  perished; 
only  ten  men  are  said  to  have  escaped  the  slaughter. 
It  was  one  of  the  most  complete  defeats  which 
the  Romans  had  ever  sustauiid ;  and  the  day  on 
which  it  happened,  the  6th  of  October,  became  one 
of  the  black  days  in  the  Roman  calendar.  (Dion 
Cass.  Frag,  xcviiL  xcix.  pp.  41,  42 ;  Liv.  EpiL  67; 
Oros.  V.  16;  SaU.  Jug.  114;   Flor.  iii.  3;  Tac. 


CAEPIO. 

Germ.  37;  VelL  Pat  u.  12;  VaL  Max.  it.  7.  §  3; 
Phit  Mar.  19,  Sertor.  3,  LwsnlL  27.) 

Caepio  turrived  the  battle,  but  wai  deprived  of 
the  imperium  by  the  people.  Ten  yean  afiterwarda 
(b.  c.  95)  he  waa  brought  to  trial  by  the  tribune 
C.  Norbttaus  on  account  of  his  misconduct  in  this 
war,  and  although  he  was  defended  by  the  orator 
L.  Lidnius  Crasans,  who  was  consul  in  that  year 
(Cic.  BruL  44),  and  by  many  others  of  the  Ro- 
man aristocracy,  he  was  condemned  and  his  pro- 
perty confiscated.  He  himself  was  cast  into  prison, 
where  according  to  one  account  he  died,  and  his 
body,  manned  by  the  common  executioner,  was 
afterwards  exposed  to  view  on  the  Oemonian  steps. 
(Val.  Max.  tL  9.  §  13.)  But  according  to  the 
more  generally  received  account,  he  escaped  from 
prison  through  the  assistance  of  the  tribune  L. 
Antistius  R^iinus,  and  lived  in  exile  at  Smyrna. 
(VaL Max.  iv.  7.  §  3;  Cic  pro  BoUk  11.) 

8.  Q.  Sbrvjlius  Cakpio,  quaestor  urbanus  in 
fi.  c.  100.  He  may  have  been  the  son  of  Na  7, 
but  as  the  latter  in  all  probability  obtained  the 
consulship  at  the  usual  age,  it  is  not  likely  that  he 
had  a  son  old  enough  to  obtain  the  quaestorship 
six  years  afterwards.  In  his  quaestorship  Caepio 
opposed  the  lex  frumentaria  of  the  tribune  L. 
Satuminus,  and  whenSatuminus  insisted  upon  put- 
ting the  law  to  the  vote,  notwithstanding  the  veto 
of  his  colleagues,  Caepio  interrupted  the  voting  by 
force  of  arms,  and  thus  prevented  the  law  firom 
being  carried.  He  was  accused  in  consequence  of 
treason  {maje^as\  and  it  was  perhaps  upon  this 
occasion  that  T.  Betucius  Bairns  spoke  against 
him.  The  oration  of  Caepio  in  reply  was  written 
for  him  by  L.  Aelius  Praeconinus  SUlo,  who  conn 
posed  orations  for  him  as  well  as  for  other  distin- 
guished Romans  at  that  time.  (Anct.  ad  Henam, 
L  12;  Cic.  ^r»<.  46,56.) 

In  the  contests  of  the  year  b.  a  91,  Caepio  de- 
serted the  cause  of  the  senate  and  espoused  that  of 
the  equites  in  opposition  to  the  lex  judiciaria  of 
the  tribune  M.  Livius  Drusus,  who  proposed  to 
divide  the  judicia  between  the  senate  and  the 
equites.  Caepio  and  Drusus  had  formerly  been 
very  intimate  firiends,  and  had  exchanged  mar- 
riages, by  which  we  are  to  understand,  that 
Caepio  had  married  a  sister  of  Drusus  and  Drusus 
a  sister  of  Caepio,  and  not  that  they  had  exchang- 
ed wives,  as  some  modem  writers  would  interpret 
it  The  enmity  between  the  brothers-in-law  is 
said  to  have  arisen  from  competition  in  bidding  for 
a  ring  at  a  public  auction  (Plin.  H,  N.  xxxiil  1. 
a.  6),  but  whatever  may  have  been  its  origin, 
it  was  now  of  a  most  determined  and  violent 
character.  The  city  was  torn  asunder  by  their 
contentions,  and  seemed  almost  to  be  divided  be- 
tween two  hostile  armies.  To  strike  terror  into 
the  senate,  Caepio  accused  two  of  the  most  distin- 
guished leaders  of  the  body,  M.  Aemilius  Scaurus 
of  extortion  {repetundae),  and  L.  Maicius  Philip- 
pus,  the  consul,  of  bribery  {arnbUta),  Both  accusa- 
tions, however,  seem  to  have  failed,  and  Scaurus, 
before  his  trial  came  on,  retaliated  by  accusing 
Caepio  himself.  (Dion  Cass.  Fraa.  cix.  ex.  p.  45 ; 
Flor.  iii.  17  ;  Plin.  H.  N,  xxviil  9.  s.  41 ;  Cic. 
pro  Dora.  46,  BruL  62,  pro  Scaur.  1 ;  Asoon.  in 
Scaur,  p.  21,  ed.  Orelli.)  The  assassination  of 
Drusus  shortly  afterwards  was  supposed  by  some 
to  have  been  committed  at  the  instigation  of  Cae- 
pio.   (AvreL  Vict  de  Ftr.  IlL  66.) 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  social  war  in  the 


CAERELLIA. 


535 


following  year,  b.  a  90,  Caepio  again  accused  his 
old  enemy  Scaurus  under  the  provisions  of  the 
Varia  lex,  which  had  been  passed  to  bring  all  to 
trial  who  had  been  instrumental  in  causing  the 
revolt  of  the  allies.  (Cic.  pro  Scaur,  1;  Ascon.  tn 
Scaur,  p.  22.)  Caepio  took  an  active  part  in  this 
war,  in  which  he  served  as  the  legate  of  the  consul 
P.  Rutilius  Lupus,  and  upon  the  death  of  the 
hitter  he  received,  in  conjunction  with  C.  Marius, 
the  command  of  the  consular  army.  Caepio  at 
first  gained  some  success,  but  was  afterwards  de- 
coyed into  an  ambush  by  Pompaedius,  the  leader  of 
the  enemy^s  army,  who  had  pretended  to  revolt  to 
him,  and  he  lost  his  life  in  consequence,  (b.  c.  90.) 
(Appian,  B.  C.  i.  40,  44 ;  liv.  BpiL  73.) 

9.  Q.  Sbrviliub  Cabpio,  son  of  No.  8,  was  a 
tribune  of  the  soldiers  in  the  war  against  Spartacus, 
B.  c.  72.  He  died  shortly  afterwards  at  Aenus  in 
Thrace,  on  his  road  to  Asia.  He  is  called  the 
brother  of  Cato  Uticensis,  because  his  mother  Livia 
had  been  married  previously  to  M.  Porcius  Cato, 
by  whom  she  had  Cato  Uticensis.  (Plut  CaL 
il/m.  8,11.) 

10.  11.  Sbrviliab.    [Sbrvilia.] 

12.  Q.  Sbrvilius  Cabpio  Bbcjtit&  [Bbutcs, 
No.  21.] 

13.  Cn.  Sbbvilius  Cabpio,  the  fiither  of  Ser- 
vilia,  the  wife  of  Claudius,  perished  by  shipwreck. 
Who  he  was  is  uncertain.     (Cic.  ad  AtL  xii.  20.) 

14.  Sbrvilius  Cabpio,  was  one  of  Cae8ar''s 
supporters  in  his  consulship  (b.  c.  59)  against  Bi- 
bnlus.  He  had  been  betrothed  to  Caesar*s  daugh- 
ter, Julia,  but  was  obliged  to  give  her  up  in  fevour 
of  Pompey.  As  a  compensation  for  her  loss,  he 
received  the  promise  of  Pompey^s  daughter,  who 
had  likewise  been  betrothed  to  Faustus  Sulla. 
(Appian,  B.  C.  iL  14  ;  Suet  Ckies.  21;  Plut  Gtet. 
1 4,  Pomp.  47 ;  comp.  Dion  Cass.  xxxviiL  9.) 

CAE'PIO,  FA'NNIUS,  conspired  with  Muiena 
against  Augustus  in  b.  c.  22.  He  was  accused  of 
treason  (nu^jegfaa)  by  Tiberius,  and  condemned 
by  the  judges  in  nis  absence,  as  he  did  not  stand 
his  trial,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  put  to  death. 
(Dion  Cass.  liv.  3;  Veil  Pat  iL  91 ;  Suet  Aua. 
19,  7V5.  8 ;  Senec.  de  Clem.  9,  de  Breoii.  Vit.  5.) 

CAE/PIO  CRISPI'NUS,  quaestor  in  Bithynia, 
accused  Granins  Marcellus,  iJie  governor  of  that 
province,  of  treason  in  a.  D.  15.  From  this  time 
he  became  one  of  the  state  informers  under  Tibe- 
rius. (Tac  Ann.  i  74.)  He  may  be  the  same  as 
the  Caepio  mentioned  by  Pliny  {H.  N.  xxL  4. 
s.  10),  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  and 
seems  to  have  written  a  work  on  botany. 

CAERE'LLIA,  a  Roman  hidy  of  the  time  of 
Cicero,  who  was  distinguished  for  her  acquirements 
and  a  great  love  of  philosophical  pursuits.  She 
was  connected  vrith  Cicero  by  ftiendihip,  and  stu- 
died his  philosophical  writings  with  great  zeal. 
She  was  a  woman  of  considerable  property,  and 
had  large  possessions  in  Asia.  These  estates  and 
their  procuratores  were  strongly  recommended,  in 
B.  c.  46,  by  Cicero  (ad  Fam.  xiii.  72)  to  the  care 
of  P.  Servilius.  Cicero,  in  his  recommendatory 
letter,  speaks  of  her  as  an  intimate  friend,  though, 
on  oUier  occasions,  he  seems  to  be  rather  inclined 
to  sneer  at  her.  (Ad,  AtL  xii.  51,  xiil  21,  22,  xiv. 
19,  XV.  1,  26.)  Q.  Fufius  Calenus  charges  Cicero 
with  having,  in  his  old  age,  had  an  adulterous  con- 
nexion with  Caerellia.  (Dion  Cass.  xlvi.  18.)  How 
fax  this  charge  may  be  true,  it  is  not  easy  to  say ; 
the  only  fiicts  which  aio  attested  beyond  a  doubt 


536 


CAESAR. 


are,  tliat  Cicero  was  intimate  with  her  during  the 
latter  period  of  his  life,  and  that  letters  of  his  ad- 
dressed to  her  were  extant  in  the  days  of  Qiiinti- 
lian.  (vi  3.  §  1 12.)  The  charge  of  Calenus  would 
acquire  some  additional  weight,  if  it  were  certain 
that  in  the  13th  Idyll  of  Ausonius  the  name  Cicero 
has  dropped  out  before  the  words  to  praeoepHs 
ommlnu  entan  aeveritatemj  in  qndolis  ad  CaerdUam 
tubesse  pdt$lanHam.  [L*  S.] 

CAESAR,  the  name  of  a  patrician  family  of  the 
Julia  gens,  which  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  in 
the  Roman  state,  and  traced  its  origin  to  lulus, 
the  son  of  Aeneas.  [Julia  Gbn&]  It  is  un- 
certain which  member  of  this  gens  first  obtained 
the  surname  of  Caesar,  but  the  first  who  occurs 
in  history  is  Sex.  Julius  Caesar,  praetor  in  B.  a 
208.  The  origin  of  the  name  is  equally  uncertain. 
Spartianus,  in  his  life  of  Aelius  Verus  (c.  2),  men- 
tions four  different  opinions  respecting  its  origin : 
l.That  the  word  signified  an  elephant  in  the  language 
of  the  Moors,  and  waa  giyen  as  a  surname  to  one 
of  the  Julii  because  he  had  killed  an  elephant 
2.  That  it  was  given  to  one  of  the  Julii  because 
he  had  been  cut  (caetus)  out  of  his  mother^s  womb 
after  her  death ;  or  3.  Because  he  had  been  bom 
with  a  great  quantity  of  hair  {oaedaries)  on  his 
head ;  or  4.  Because  he  had  azure-coloured  (caestt) 
eyes  of  an  almost  supernatural  kind.  Of  these  opi- 
nions the  third,  which  is  also  given  by  Festus  (s. «. 
Caesar),  seems  to  come  nearest  the  truth.  Caetar 
and  oaeaaries  are  both  probably  connected  with  the 
Sanskrit  kiaot  **  haar,^  and  it  is  quite  in  accordance 
with  the  Roman  custom  for  a  surname  to  be  given  to 
an  individual  from  some  peculiarity  in  his  personal 
appearance.  The  second  opinion,  which  seems  to 
have  been  the  most  popular  one  with  the  ancient 
writers  (Senr.  ad  Vir^  Am.  L  200;   Plin.  H.  N. 


CAESAR. 

vii.  7.  s.  9;  Solin.  1.  §  62 ;  Zonar.  x.  11),  aroM 
without  doubt  from  a  fidse  etymology.  With 
respect  to  the  first,  which  was  the  one  adopted, 
says  Spartianus  (Le,),  by  the  most  learned  men,  it 
is  impossible  to  disprove  it  absolutely,  as  we  know 
next  to  nothing  of  the  ancient  Moorish  hinguage : 
but  it  has  no  inherent  probability  in  it ;  and  the 
statement  of  Servius  (L  e.)  is  undoubtedly  fidse, 
that  the  grand&ther  of  the  dictator  obtained  the 
surname  on  account  of  killing  an  elephant  with  hia 
own  hand  in  Africa,  as  there  were  several  of  the 
Julii  with  this  name  before  his  time. 

An  inquizy  into  the  etymology  of  this  name  is 
of  some  interest,  as  no  other  name  has  ever  ob- 
tained such  celebrity — ^"darum  et  duraturum  cum 
aeternitate  mundi  nomen.**  (Spart  AeL  Ver.  I.) 
It  was  assumed  by  Augustus  as  the  adopted  son 
of  the  dictator,  and  was  by  Augustus  handed 
down  to  his  adopted  son  Tiberius.  It  continued 
to  be  used  by  Caligula,  Claudius,  and  Nero,  aa 
members  either  by  adoption  or  female  descent  of 
Caesar^s  fisunily;  but  though  the  famUy  became 
extinct  with  Nero,  succeeding  emperors  still  re- 
tained it  as  part  of  their  titles,  and  it  was  the 
practice  to  prefix  it  to  their  own  name,  as  for  in* 
stance,  Imperator  Chesar  DonuHanm  Auguttus, 
When  Hadrian  adopted  Aelius  Venu,  he  aJlowed 
the  latter  to  take  the  title  of  Caesar ;  and  from  thia 
time,  though  the  title  of  Augustus  continued  to  be 
confined  to  the  reigning  prince,  that  of  Cbesar  waa 
also  granted  to  the  second  person  in  the  state  and 
the  heir  presumptive  to  the  throne. 

In  the  following  stemma  the  connexion  of  the 
eariier  members  of  the  fiunily  is  to  a  considerable 
extent  conjectural  A  full  account  of  the  lives  of 
all  the  Caesars  mentioned  below  is  given  in  Dm- 
mannas  G^sscAidUo  Bomi^  toL  iii.  p^  113,  &c. 


Stxmha  Cabbarux. 

1.  Sex.  Julius  Caesar,  Pr.  b.  a  208L 

2.  L.  Julius  Caesar. 


8.  L.  Julias 


Caesar,  Pr.  b.  c. 


I 


183. 


5.  L.  Juliua  Caesar,  Pr.  b.  c.  166. 


4.  Sex.  JuHoB  Caesar,  Trib.  Mil  b.  &  181. 
6.  Sex.  JuliuB  Caesar,  Cos.  b.  c.  157. 


7.  Sex.  JuliuB  Caesar,  Pr.  &  c.  123.  8.  L.  Julius  Caesar,  married  PopUia. 


9.  li.  Julius  Caesar,  Cos.  b.  g.  90, 
Cens.  ac.  89,  mairied  Pulvia. 

I 

11.  L.  Julius  Caesar,  12.  Julia,  married 

Cos.  &  c.  64.  1.  M.  Antonhis, 

I  2.  P.  Lentulua. 

13.  L.  Jnhus  Caesar, 
died  b.  c.  46. 


10.  C.  Julius  Caesar  StraboVopiacns, 
Aed.  cur.  b.  c  90. 


14.  C.  JaliuB  Caesar,  the  grand&ther  of  the  dictator, 
married  Marcia. 


15.  C.  JttHuB  Caesar,  Pr.,  married 
Aurelia. 


1 6.  Julia,  married 
C.  Marius. 


17.  Sex.  JiAii 

1 


iius  Caesar. 
Cos.  B.  c.  91. 


CAESAR. 

• 


CAESAR. 


687 


I 


18.  C.  JoLius  Cabsar, 
the  dictator,  maiiied 

1.  CoBsatia. 

2.  Cornelia. 
S.  Pompeia. 
4.  Calptumia. 


19.  Julia  major, 
married 

1.  L.  Pinariua. 

2.  Q.  Pediua. 


21.  JuUa,  married 
Cn.  Pompeiua. 


22.  Caesarion,  a  ion 
by  Cleopatra. 


1.  Sb3c  Julius  Cabsab,  praetor  b.  a  208, 
obtained  the  province  of  Sicily.  On  his  return  he 
was  one  of  the  ambaasadors  sent  to  the  consul  T. 
Quinctins  Crispinus,  after  the  death  of  the  other 
consul,  Marceilus,  to  tell  him  to  name  a  dictator, 
if  he  could  not  himself  come  to  Rome  to  hold  the 
comitia.    (Liy.  xzrii.  21,  22,  29.) 

2.  L.  Julius  Cab«ar,  grand&ther  of  No.  6,  as 
we  learn  fin>m  the  Capitoline  Fasti. 

3.  L.  Julius  (Cabsar),  probably  son  of  No.  2, 
praetor  &  c.  183,  had  the  province  of  Gallia  Cis- 
alpina,  and  was  commanded  to  prevent  the  Trans- 
alpine Oauls,  who  had  come  into  Italy,  £rom  build- 
ing the  town  of  Aquileia,  which  they  had  com- 
menced.  (Liv.  zxziz.  45.) 

4.  Sbz.  Julius  Cabsab,  probably  son  of  No.  2, 
tribune  of  the  soldiers,  b.  c.  181,  in  the  army  of 
the  proconsul  L.  Aemilius  Paullus.  In  170  he 
was  sent,  as  a  legate,  with  C.  Sempronius  Blaesus 
to  restore  Abdera  to  liberty.  (Liv.  xL  27,  xliiL  4.) 

5.  L.  Juuus  (CabsarX  probably  son  of  No.  3, 
praetor  b.  a  166.   (Liv.  zlv.  44.) 

6.  Sbx.  Julius  Sbx.  f.  L.  n.  Cabsab,  cnrule 
aedile  b.  a  165,  exhibited,  in  conjunction  with  his 
colleague  Cn.  Cornelius  Dolabella,  the  Hecyra  of 
Terence  at  the  Megalesian  games.  (Titul.  Hecyr. 
Ter.)  He  was  consul  in  157  with  L.  Aurelius 
Orestes.  (Plin.  H.  N.  zzxiiL  3.  s.  17;  Polyb.  zzxii 
20 ;  Fast  Capit) 

7.  Sbx.  Julius  Cabsar,  probably  son  of  No.  6, 
pnetor  urbanus  in  &  c.  123.  (Cic.  pro  Dam,  53 ; 
od  Htr,  iL  13.) 

8.  L.  Julius  Cabsar,  son  of  No.  6,  and  father 
of  No.  9  (Fast  Cap.),  married  Popillia,  who  had 
been  previously  married  to  Q.  Catulus. 

9.  L.  Julius  L.  f.  Sbx.  n.  Cabsab,  called 
erroneously  by  Appian,  Sex.  Julius  Caesar,  son  of 
No.  8,  was  consul,  b.  a  90,  with  P.  Rutilius  Lupus, 
when  the  Social  war  broke  out  His  legates  in 
this  war  were  SuUa,  Craasus,  P.  Lentulus,  T.  Di- 
dins,  and  M.  Marcellus.  He  commenced  the  cam- 
paign by  attacking  the  Samnites,  but  was  defeated 
by  their  oeneral,  Vettius  Cato,  and  fled  to  Aeser- 
nia,  which  still  remained  fiiithful  to  the  Romans. 
Having,  however,  received  a  reinforcement  of  Gal- 
lic and  Numidian  auxiliaries,  he  was  soon  able  to 
fine  the  enemy  again,  and  pitched  his  camp  near 
Acenae  in  Campania,  which  was  besieged  by  the 
enemy.  Here  a  great  number  of  the  Numidians 
deserted,  and  Caesar,  suspecting  the  fidelity  of  the 
remainder,  sent  thsm  back  to  .^^ca.  Encouraged 
by  this  defection,  Papius  Motulns,  the  general  of 
the  enemy,  prooeeded  to  attack  Caesar's  camp,  but 
was  lepolaed  with  a  low  of  6000  men.    This  vio- 


20.  Julia  minor, 
married  M. 
Atius  Balbus. 


23.  Sex.  Julius  Caesar, 
Flam.  Qnirin. 

24.  Sex.  Julius  Caesar, 
died  b.  c.  46. 

tory  caused  great  joy  at  Rome ;  and  the  citizens 
laid  aside  the  military  cloaks  (soj^z),  which  they 
had  assumed  at  the  banning  c^  the  war.  It  was 
not  followed,  however,  by  any  important  results : 
on  the  contrary,  Caesar  withdrew  from  Acenae 
almost  immediately  afterwards,  without  having 
relieved  the  town.  Meantime,  the  other  consul, 
Rutilius  Lupus,  had  been  defeated  and  slain  in 
battle  by  Vettius  Cato ;  and  Caesar  himself^  while 
marching  to  Acenrae  to  make  another  attempt  to 
raise  the  siege  of  the  town,  was  defeated  with 
great  loss  by  Marius  Egnatius.  (Appian,  B,  C,  i. 
40—42,  45;  VelL  Pat  ii  15;  Liv.  Epii.  73; 
Plin.  H.  N,  iL  29.  s.  30 ;  Obsequ.  c.  1 15 ;  Cic.  de 
Dm.  L  2,  pro  FonL  15,  pro  Plane.  21 ;  Flor.  iii. 
18.  §  12;  Oro«.v.  18.) 

These  disasters,  the  fear  of  a  war  with  Mithri- 
dates,  and  apprehension  of  a  revolt  of  all  the  allies, 
induced  Caraar  to  bring  forward  a  law  for  granting 
the  citizenship  to  the  Latins  and  the  allies  which 
had  remained  feithfid.  (Zeor  Julia  de  OwUate.^  It 
appears,  however,  to  have  contained  a  provision, 
giving  each  allied  state  the  opportunity  of  accept- 
ing what  was  offered  them ;  and  many  preferred 
their  original  condition  as  federate  states  to  incur- 
ring the  obligations  and  responsibilities  of  Roman 
citizens.  (Cic  pro  BaJb.  8;  VelL  Pat  ii.  16; 
GelL  iT.  4.) 

In  the  following  year,  b.  c.  89,  Caesar*s  com- 
mand was  prolonged.  He  gained  a  considerable 
victory  over  the  enemy,  and  afterwards  proceeded 
to  besiege  Asculum,  before  which  he  died  of  dis- 
ease, according  to  the  statement  of  Appian.  (B.  C. 
i.  48.)  This,  however,  is  clearly  a  mistake :  he 
probably  was  obliged  to  leave  the  army  in  conse- 
quence of  serious  illness,  and  was  succeeded  in  ^e 
command  by  C.  Baebius.  He  was  censor  in  the 
same  year  with  P.  Lidnius  Crassus  (Cic  pro  Arch. 
5 ;  Plin.  H.  iV.  xiii  8.  s.  5,  xiv.  14.  s.  16 ;  Festus, 
«.  V.  R^erri)y  and  was  engaged  in  carrybg  into 
effect  his  own  law  and  that  of  Silvanus  and  Carbo, 
passed  in  this  year,  for  conferring  the  citizenship 
upon  some  of  the  other  Italian  allies.  These  citi- 
zens were  enrolled  in  eight  or  ten  new  tribes,  which 
were  to  vote  after  the  thirty-five  old  ones.  (Ap- 
pian, B.  C.  i  49 ;  Yell  Pat  ii.  20.) 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war  in  b.  c.  87, 
L.  Caesar  and-his  brother  Caius,  who  were  opposed 
to  Marius  and  Cinna,  were  killed  by  Fimbria. 
(Appian,  B.  C  L  72 ;  Flor.  iii.  21.  §  14 ;  Ascon. 
m  Scaur,  p. 24,  ed.  Orelli;  Val.  Max.  ix.  2.  §  2;  Cic 
de  OraL  iii.  8,  Tuaed.  v.  19.) 

10.  C.  Julius  L.  f.  Sbx.  n.  Cabsar  Strabo 
VoFiscus  (comp.  Cic  PhU.  xi.  5 ;  Varro,  A.  A.  i 


688 


CAESAR. 


7.  §  10 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xvii.  8.  8.  4),  son  of  No.  8, 
and  brother  of  No.  9.  He  commenced  his  public 
career  in  b.  c.  103,  when  still  young,  by  accusing 
T.  Albuciua,  who  had  been  praetor  in  Sicily,  of 
extortion  (npetundae)  in  that  province :  Cn.  Pom- 
peius  Strabo,  who  had  been  quaestor  to  Albu- 
dus,  wished  to  conduct  the  prosecution,  but  was 
obliged  to  give  way  to  Caesar.  Albucins  was  con- 
demned, and  the  speech  which  Caesar  delivered  on 
this  occasion  was  much  admired,  and  was  after- 
wards closely  imitated  by  his  great  namesake,  the 
dictator,  in  the  speech  which  he  delivered  upon 
the  appointment  of  an  accuser  against  Dolabeila. 
(Suet  Cae$.  55.)  He  was  curule  aedile  in  b.  c.  90 
in  the  consulship  of  his  brother,  and  not  in  the 
following  year,  as  some  modem  writers  state  ;  for 
we  are  told,  that  he  was  aedile  in  the  tribuneship 
of  C.  Curio,  which  we  know  was  in  the  year  90. 
In  a  a  88  he  became  a  candidate  for  the  consul- 
ship, without  having  been  praetor,  and  was  strongly 
supported  by  the  aristocracy,  and  as  strongly  op- 
posed by  the  popuhir  party.  This  contest  was, 
indeed,  as  Asconins  states,  one  of  the  immediate 
causes  of  the  civil  war.  The  tribunes  of  the  plebs, 
P.  Sulpicius  and  P.  Antistius,  contended,  and  with 
justice,  that  Caesar  could  not  be  elected  consul 
without  a  violation  of  the  lex  Annalis ;  but  since 
he  persevered  in  spite  of  their  opposition,  the  tri- 
bunes had  recourse  to  arms,  and  thus  prevented 
his  election.  Shortly  afterwards,  Sulla  entered 
Rome,  and  expelled  the  leaden  of  the  popular 
party ;  but  upon  his  departure  to  Greece  to  prose- 
cute the  war  against  Mithridates,  Marius  and  Cin- 
na  obtained  possession  of  the  dtv  (b.  c.  87),  and 
C.  Caesar  was  put  to  death,  together  with  his  bro- 
ther Lucius.  It  may  be  added,  that  C.  Caesar  was 
a  member  of  the  college  of  pontifiik 

C.  Caesar  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  chief  oia- 
ton  and  poets  of  his  age,  and  is  introduced  by 
Cicero  as  one  of  the  speakers  in  the  second  book 
of  his  **  De  Oratore.**  Wit  was  the  chief  charac- 
teristic of  Caesar^s  oratory,  in  which  he  was  supe- 
rior to  all  his  contemporaries ;  but  he  was  defident 
in  power  and  energy.  His  tragedies  were  distin- 
guished by  ease  and  polish,  though  marked  by  the 
same  defects  as  his  oratory.  His  contemporary 
Accius  spears,  from  a  story  related  by  Valerius 
Maximns  (iii.  7.  §  11)»  to  have  regarded  Caesar^ 
poetry  as  very  inferior  to  his  own.  The  names  of 
two  of  his  tragedies  an  preserved,  the  *^  Adrastus** 
and  ^'Tecmessa.*'  (OrelU,  OnonuuL  TtdL  ii.  p.  801, 
whore  all  the  passages  of  Cicero  are  quoted ;  Gell. 
iv.  6  ;  Appian,  B,  C.  i  72 ;  VaL  Max.  v.  3.  §  3 ; 
Suet  CaL  60 ;  Veil  Pat  il  9.  §  2.  The  fragmenU 
of  his  orations  are  given  by  Meyer,  OraL  Roman, 
Froffm.  p.  330,  &c  Respecting  his  tragedies,  see 
Welcker,  Die  GrieMschm  7n^d(/Mn,p.I398i  and 
Weichert,  Pod,  Lot.  Bel,  p.  127.) 

II.  L.  Julius  L.  f.  L.  n.  Cabsar,  eon  of  No. 
9,  and  uncle  by  his  sister  Julia  of  M.  Antony  the 
triimivir.  He  was  consul  b.  c.  64  with  C.  Mardus 
Figulus,  and  belonged,  like  his  &ther,  to  the  aris- 
tocratical  party.  In  the  debate  in  the  senate,  in 
B.  c.  63,  respecting  the  punishment  of  the  Catilina- 
rian  conspiraton,  he  voted  for  the  death  of  the 
conspirators,  among  whom  was  the  husband  of  his 
own  sister,  P.  Lentulus  Sura.  L.  Caesar  seems 
to  have  remained  at  Rome  some  years  after  his 
consulship  without  going  to  any  province.  In  B.C. 
52,  we  find  him  in  Gaul,  as  legate  to  C.  Caesar,  aftei^ 
waxds  the  dictator.  Here  ho  remained  till  the  break- 


CAESAR. 

ing  out  of  the  dvil  war  in  49,  when  he  accompanied 
C.  Caesar  into  Italy.  He  took,  however,  no  active 
part  in  the  war ;  but  it  would  appear  that  he  de- 
serted the  aristocracy,  for  he  continued  to  live  at 
Rome,  which  was  in  the  dictator's  power,  and  he 
was  even  entrusted  with  the  care  of  the  dty  in  47 
by  his  nephew  M.  Antony,  who  was  obUged  to 
l^ve  Rome  to  quell  the  revolt  of  the  legions  in 
Italy.  L.  Caesar,  however,  was  now  advanced  in 
years,  and  did  not  possess  sufficient  energy  to  keep 
the  turbulent  spirits  at  Rome  in  order  :  henoe 
much  confusion  and  contention  arose  during  Anto- 
nyms absence. 

After  the  death  of  the  dictator  in  44,  L.  Caesar 
preserved  neutrality  as  fitf  as  possible,  though  he 
rather  favoured  the  party  of  the  conspiraton  than 
that  of  Antony.  He  retired  from  Rome  soon  after 
this  event,  and  spent  some  time  at  Neapolis,  where 
Cicero  saw  him,  at  the  beginning  of  May,  dange- 
rously ill.  From  Neapolis  he  went  to  Aricia,  and 
from  thence  returned  to  Rome  in  September,  but 
did  not  take  his  seat  in  the  senate,  dther  on  ac- 
count, or  under  the  plea,  of  ill-health.  L.  Caesar 
had  expressed  to  Cicero  at  Neapolis  his  approba- 
tion of  Do]abeUa*s  opposition  to  his  colleague  An- 
tony ;  and  as  soon  as  the  latter  left  Rome  for  Mn- 
tina,  at  the  dose  of  the  year,  he  openly  joined  the 
senatorial  party.  It  was  on  the  proptMal  of  L. 
Caesar,  in  b.  c.  43,  that  the  agrarian  law  of  An- 
tony was  repealed ;  but  he  opposed  the  wishes  of 
the  more  violent  of  his  party,  who  desired  war  to 
be  decbued  against  Antony  as  an  enemy  of  the 
state,  and  he  carried  a  proposition  in  the  senate 
that  the  contest  should  be  called  a  **  tumult,**  and 
not  a  war.  In  the  same  spirit,  he  proposed  that 
P.  Sulpidua,  and  not  C  Casdus  or  the  consuls 
Hirtius  and  Pansa,  as  the  more  violent  of  his 
party  wished,  should  be  entrusted  with  the  war 
against  Dolabella.  His  object  then  was  to  prevent 
mattere  coming  to  such  extremities  as  to  predude 
all  hopes  of  reconciliation ;  but,  after  the  defeat  of 
Antony  in  the  middle  of  April,  he  was  one  of  the 
first  to  express  his  opinion  in  &vour  of  dedaring 
Antony  an  enemy  of  the  state.  On  the  establish- 
ment of  the  triumvirate,  at  the  latter  end  of  this 
year,  L.  Caesar  was  included  in  the  proscription ; 
his  name  was  the  second  in  the  list,  and  the  first 
which  was  put  down  by  his  own  unde.  He  took 
refuge  in  the  house  of  his  sister,  Julia,  who  with 
some  difficulty  obtained  his  pardon  from  her  son. 
From  this  time  we  hear  no  more  of  him.  He  was 
not  a  man  of  much  power  of  mind,  but  had  some 
influence  in  the  state  through  his  fiimily  connexions 
and  his  poution  in  sodety.  (Orelli,  OnomasL  T\UL 
iL  p.  314 ;  SalL  CaL  17;  Dion  Cass.  xxxviL  6, 10| 
Caes.  B.  G.  vii.  65,  B.  C  i.  8 ;  Dion  Cass.  xlii.  30; 
xlviL  6,  8 ;  Appian,  B,  a  iv.  12,  37 ;  PluL  Ant, 
19,  Oic  46;  Liv.  EpiL  120;  VelL  Pat.  iL  57$ 
Flor.  iv.  6.  §  4.^ 

12.  Julia,  the  daughter  of  No.  9,  and  sister  of 
No.  11.    [Julia.] 

13.  L.  Julius  L.  f.  L.  n.  Cabsar,  son  of  No.  1 1. 
with  whom  he  is  sometimes  confounded  by  modern 
writers,  though  he  is  usually  distinguished  from 
his  fathet  by  the  addition  to  his  name  of  jUius  or 
adoleaoena.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  dvil  war 
in  B.  c.  49,  the  younger  L.  Caesar  joined  the  Pom- 
peian  party,  although  his  finther  was  Caesar's 
legate.  It  was  probably  for  this  reason,  and  on 
account  of  his  family  connexion  with  Caesar, 
that  Pompey  sent  him  with  the  praetor  Rosdos  to 


CAESAR. 
Omht,  who  iru  then  at  Anmimim,  with  eome 
proponk  for  peace.  Although  theae  did  not  amonnt 
to  much,  Caeaar  availed  himself  of  the  opporta- 
nity  to  tend  hack  hy  L.  Caeear  the  terms  on  which 
he  would  withdraw  from  Italy.  Cicero  saw  L. 
Caeear  at  Mintumae  on  his  way  hack  to  Pompey, 
and  whether  he  was  jealous  at  not  having  heen 
employed  himself^  or  for  some  other  reason,  he 
■peaks  with  the  utmost  contempt  of  Lucius,  and 
calls  him  a  bundle  of  loose  broom-sticks  {scopae 
aoltOae).  Pompey  sent  him  back  again  to  the 
enemy  with  frnh  proposals,  but  the  negotiation, 
as  is  well  known,  came  to  nothing.  (Caes.  B,  C,  i  8, 
9, 10;Cic<wi-4tf.vii.l8,l4,16;DionCaas.xU.5.) 
In  the  course  of  the  same  year  (ac.  49),  L.  Cae- 
sar repaired  to  Africa,  and  had  the  command  of 
Clupea  entrusted  to  him,  which  he  deserted,  how- 
ever, on  the  approach  of  Curio  from  Sicily,  who 
came  with  a  lai^  force  to  oppose  the  Pompeian 
party.  (Caes.  B.  C.  ii  23 ;  Dion  Cass.  xli.  41.) 
Three  years  afterwards  (b.  c.  46),  we  find  L.  Cae- 
aar  serving  as  proquaestor  to  Cato  in  Utica.  After 
the  death  of  Cato,  who  committed  his  son  to  his 
care,  he  persuaded  the  inhabitants  of  Utica  to  sur- 
render the  town  to  the  dictator,  and  to  throw  them- 
selves upon  his  mercy.  Lucius  himself  was  par- 
doned by  the  dictator,  according  to  the  express 
statement  of  Hirtius,  though  other  writeia  say  that 
he  was  put  to  death  by  his  order.  It  is  oertun 
that  he  was  murdered  shortly  afterwards ;  but  it 
was  probably  not  the  dictator's  doing,  as  such  an 
act  would  have  been  quite  opposed  to  Caesar*s 
usual  clemency,  and  not  called  for  by  any  circum- 
stance. He  probably  fell  a  victim  to  the  fury  of 
the  dictator's  soldiers,  who  may  have  been  exaspe- 
rated against  him  by  the  circumstance  mentioned 
by  Suetonius.  (Hirt.  B.  A/r.  88,  89;  Plut  Cat 
Mm.  66;  Cic  ad  Fam,  ix.  7;  Dion  Cass,  xliii 
12 ;  Suet  Caa.  75.) 

14.  C.  Julius  Cabsar,  the  grand&ther  of  the 
dictator,  as  we  learn  from  the  Fasti.  It  is  quite  un- 
certain who  the  finther  of  this  Cains  was.  Drumann 
conjectures,  that  his  father  may  have  been  a  son  of 
No.  4  and  a  brother  of  No.  6,  and  perhaps  the 
C.  Julius,  the  senator,  who  is  said  to  have  written 
a  Roman  histoiy  in  Greek,  about  b.  c.  143.  (Liv. 
BpiL  53.)  We  know  nothing  more  of  the  gnmd- 
&ther  of  the  dictator,  except  that  he  married  Mar- 
cia,  whence  his  grandson  traced  his  descent  from 
the  king  Ancns  Marcius.  (Suet  Caes.  6.)  It  is 
conjectured  by  some  writers,  that  the  praetor  Cae- 
sar, who  died  suddenly  at  Rome,  is  the  same  as 
the  subject  of  the  present  notice,  (Plin.  H,  N.  viL 
53.  s.  54.) 

15.  C.  Julius  Cabsar,  the  son  of  No.  14,  and 
the  Ceither  of  the  dictator,  was  praetor,  though  in 
what  year  is  uncertain,  and  died  suddenly  at  Pisae 
in  B.  a  84,  while  dressing  himself,  when  his  son 
was  sixteen  years  of  age.  The  latter,  in  his  curule 
aedileship,  b.  c.  65,  e^diibited  games  in  his  &ther*s 
honour.  (Suet  Caes.  1 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  vil  53.  s.  54, 
xrxiii.  3.  s.16.)  His  wife  was  Aurelia.  [Aurelli.] 

16.  JULL4,  daughter  of  No.  14.    [Julu.] 

17.  Sax.  Julius  C.  p.  Cabsar,  son  of  No.  14, 
and  the  unde  of  the  dictator,  was  consul  in  b.c.  91, 
just  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Social  war.  (Plin. 
H.  N.  ii.  83.  s.  85,  xxxiii.  3.  s.  17;  Eutrop.  v.  3 ; 
Flor.  iii.  18;  Oros.  v.  18;  Obsequ.  114.)  The 
name  of  his  grandfitther  is  wanting  in  the  Capito- 
line  Fasti,  tlm>ugh  a  break  in  the  stone ;  otherwise 
we  mig^t  have  been  able  to  tmce  further  back  the 


CAESAR.  589 

ancestoiB  of  the  dictator.  This  Sex.  Caesar  must 
not  be  confounded,  as  he  is  by  Appian  {B.C.  L  40), 
with  L.  Julius  Caesar,  who  was  consul  in  b.  c.  90^ 
in  the  first  year  of  the  Social  war.    [See  No.  9.] 

The  following  coin,  which  represents  on  the  ob- 
verse the  head  of  Pallas  winged,  and  on  the  reverse 
a  woman  driving  a  two-hone  chariot,  probably  be* ' 
longs  to  this  Ca«sar. 


18.  C.  Julius  C.  f.  C.  n.  Cabsar,  the  dictator, 
son  of  No.  15  and  Aurelia,  was  bom  on  the  12th  of 
July,  b.  c.  100,  in  the  consulship  of  C.  Marius  (VI.) 
and  L.  Valerius  Flaccus,  and  was  consequently  six 
years  younger  than  Pompey  and  Cicero.  He  had 
nearly  completed  his  fifty-sixth  year  at  the  time  of 
his  murder  on  the  15th  of  March,  b.  c.  44.  Caesar 
was  closely  connected  with  the  popular  party  by  the 
marriage  of  his  aunt  Julia  with  the  great  Marius, 
who  obtained  the  election  of  his  nephew  to  the 
dignity  of  flamen  dialis,  when  he  was  onlv  thirteen 
years  of  age.  (b.  c.  87.)  Marius  died  in  the  follow- 
ing year ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  murder  of  his 
own  relations  by  the  Marian  party,  and  the  for^ 
midable  forces  with  which  Sulla  was  preparing  to 
invade  Italy,  Caesar  attached  himself  to  Uie  popu- 
lar side,  and  even  married,  in  b.  c.  83,  Cornelia, 
the  daughter  of  L.  Cinna,  one  of  the  chief  oppo- 
nents of  Sulla.  He  was  then  only  seventeen  years 
old,  but  had  been  already  married  to  Cossutia,  a 
wealthy  heiress  belonging  to  the  equestrian  order, 
to  whom  he  had  prol^bly  been  betrothed  by  the 
wish  of  his  fother,  who  died  in  the  preceding  year. 
Caesar  divorced  Cossutia  in  order  to  marry  Cinna*s 
daughter ;  but  such  an  open  deckration  in  favour 
of  the  popular  party  provoked  the  anger  of  Sulla, 
who  had  returned  to  Rome  in  b.  c.  82,  and  who 
now  commanded  him  to  put  away  Cornelia,  in  the 
same  way  as  he  ordered  Pompey  to  divorce  An- 
tistia,  and  M.  Piso  his  wife  Annia,  the  widow  of 
Cinna.  Pompey  and  Piso  obeyed,  but  the  young 
Caesar  refused  to  part  with  his  wife,  and  was  conse- 
quently proscribed,  and  deprived  of  his  priesthood, 
his  wife's  dower,  and  his  own  fortune.  His  life 
was  now  in  great  danger,  and  he  was  obliged  to 
conceal  himself  for  some  time  in  the  country  of  the 
Sabines,  till  the  Vestal  virgins  and  his  friends  ob- 
tained his  pardon  from  the  dictator,  who  granted  it 
with  difficulty,  and  is  said  to  have  observed,  when 
they  pleaded  his  youth  and  insignificance,  **  that 
that  boy  would  some  day  or  another  be  the  ruin  of 
the  aristocracy,  for  that  there  were  many  Mariuses 
in  him." 

This  was  the  first  proof  which  Caesar  gave  of 
the  resolution  and  decision  of  character  which  dis- 
tinguished him  throughout  life.  He  now  withdrew 
fix)m  Rome  and  went  to  Asia  in  b.  c.  81,  where  he 
served  his  first  campaign  under  M.  Minucius  Ther- 
mus,  who  was  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Mytilene, 
which  was  the  only  town  in  Asia  that  held  out 
against  the  Romans  after  the  conclusion  of  the 
fiiirst  Mithridatic  war.  Thermus  sent  him  to  Nioo- 
medes  IIL  in  Bithynia  to  fetch  his  fleet,  and,  on 
his  return  to  the  camp,  he  took  part  in  the  capture 


540 


CAESAR. 


of  Mytilene  (b.  c.  80),  and  was  rewarded  by  the 
Roman  general  with  a  civic  crown  for  saving  the 
life  of  a  fellow-soldier.  He  next  served  under  P. 
Sulpicios,  in  Cilicia,  in  b.  c.  78,  bnt  had  scarcely 
entered  upon  the  campaign  before  news  reached 
him  of  the  death  of  Sulla,  whereupon  he  immedi- 
'  ately  returned  to  Rome. 

M.  Aemilius  Lepidns,  the  consul,  had  already 
attempted  to  rescind  the  acts  of  Sulla.  He  was 
opposed  by  his  colleague  Q.  Catulus,  and  the  state 
was  once  more  in  arms.  This  was  a  tempting  op- 
portunity for  the  leaders  of  the  popular  party  to 
make  an  effort  to  recover  their  former  power,  and 
many,  who  were  less  sagacious  and  long-sighted 
than  the  youthful  Caesar,  eagerly  availed  them- 
selves of  it.  But  he  saw  that  the  time  had  not 
yet  come ;  he  had  not  much  confidence  in  Lepidus, 
and  therefore  remained  neutral 

Caesar  was  now  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and, 
aosording  to  the  common  practice  of  the  times, 
he  accused,  in  the  following  year  (b.  c.  77),  Cn. 
Dolabella  of  extortion  in  his  province  of  Mace- 
donia. Cn.  Dolabella,  who  had  been  consul  in 
81,  belonged  to  Sulla's  party,  which  was  an  ad- 
ditional reason  for  his  being  singled  out  by  Cae- 
sar; but,  for  the  same  reason,  he  was  defended 
by  Cotta  and  Hortensius,  and  acquitted  by  the 
judges,  who  were  now,  in  accordance  with  one  of 
Sulla's  laws,  chosen  from  the  senate.  Caesar, 
however,  gained  great  £Eune  by  this  prosecution, 
and  shew^  that  he  possessed  powers  of  oratory 
which  bid  £fur  to  place  him  among  the  first  speakers 
at  Rome.  The  popularity  he  had  gained  induced 
him,  in  the  following  year  (b.  c.  76),  at  the  request 
of  the  Greeks,  to  accuse  C.  Antonius  (afterwards 
consul  in  B.  c.  63)  of  extortion  in  Greece ;  but  he 
too  escaped  conviction.  To  render  himself  still 
more  perfect  in  oratory,  he  went  to  Rhodes  in  ih€ 
winter  of  the  same  year,  to  study  under  Apollonius 
Molo,  who  was  also  one  of  Cicero's  teachers; 
but  in  his  voyage  thither  he  was  captured  off 
Miletus,  near  the  island  of  Pharmacusa,  by  pi- 
rotes,  with  whom  the  seas  of  the  Mediterranean 
then  swarmed.  In  this  island  he  was  detained 
by  them  till  he  could  obtain  fifty  talents  from 
the  neighbouring  cities  for  his  ransom.  Immedi- 
ately he  had  obtained  his  liberty,  he  manned 
some  Milesian  vessels,  overpowered  the  pirates, 
and  conducted  them  as  prisoners  to  Pergamus, 
where  he  shortly  afterwards  crucified  them — a  pu- 
nishment he  had  firequently  threatened  them  with  in 
sport  when  he  was  their  prisoner.  He  then  repair- 
ed to  Rhodes,  where  he  studied  under  Apollonius 
for  a  short  time,  but  soon  afterwards  crossed  over 
into  Asia,  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Mithridatic  war 
again  in  b.  c.  74.  Here,  althoush  he  held  no  pub- 
lic office,  he  collected  troops  on  nis  own  authority, 
and  repulsed  the  commander  of  the  king,  and  then 
returned  to  Rome  in  the  same  year,  in  consequence 
of  having  been  elected  pontifi^  in  his  absence,  in 
the  place  of  his  uncle  C.  Aurelius  Cotta. 

On  his  return  to  Rome,  Caesar  used  every  means 
to  increase  his  popularity.  His  a&ble  manners, 
and  still  more  his  unbounded  liberality,  won  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  As  his  private  fortune  was 
not  large,  he  soon  had  recourse  to  the  usurers,  who 
looked  for  repayment  to  the  offices  which  he  was  sure 
to  obtain  from  the  people.  It  was  about  this  time 
that  the  people  elected  him  to  the  office  of  military 
tribune  instead  of  his  competitor,  C.  Popilius ;  but 
he  probably  lerred  for  only  a  short  time,  as  he  is 


CAESAR. 

not  mentioned  during  the  next  tliree  yean  (b.  & 
73-71)  as  serving  in  any  of  the  wars  which  were 
carried  on  at  that  time  against  Mithiidates,  Spar- 
tacus,  and  Sertorins. 

The  year  b.  c.  70  was  a  memorable  one,  as  some 
of  Sulla's  most  important  alterations  in  the  consti- 
tution were  then  repealed.  This  was  chiefly  owing 
to  Pompey,  who  was  then  consul  with  M.  Crassus. 
Pompey  had  been  one  of  Sulla's  steady  supporters, 
and  was  now  at  the  height  of  his  gloxy ;  but  his 
great  power  had  raised  him  many  enemies  among 
the  aristocracy,  and  he  was  thus  led  to  join  to 
some  extent  the  popular  party.  It  was  Poropey's 
doing  that  the  tribunicial  power  was  restored  ir 
this  year ;  and  it  was  also  through  his  support  that 
the  law  of  L.  Aurelius  Cotta,  Caesar's  uncle,  was 
carried,  by  which  the  judicia  were  taken  away 
from  the  senate,  who  had  possessed  them  exclu- 
sively for  ten  years,  and  were  shared  between  the 
senate,  equites,  and  tribuni  aerarii.  These  mea- 
sures were  also  strongly  supported  by  Caesar,  who 
thus  came  into  close  connexion  with  Pompey.  Ho 
also  spoke  in  fiivour  of  the  Plotia  lex  for  recalling 
from  exile  those  who  had  joined  M.  Lepidus  in 
B.  c.  78,  and  had  fled  to  Sertorius  after  the  death 
of  the  latter. 

Caesar  obtained  the  quaestorship  in  b.  c.  68. 
In  this  year  he  lost  his  aunt  Julia,  the  widow  of 
Marius,  and  his  own  wife  Cornelia,  the  daughter 
of  Cinna.  He  pronounced  orationa  over  both  of 
them  in  the  forum,  in  which  he  took  the  opportu- 
nity of  passing  a  panegyric  upon  the  fionaer  leaders 
of  the  popular  party.  Thia  funeral  of  his  aunt  pro- 
duced a  ffreat  sensation  at  Rome,  as  he  caused  the 
images  of  Marius,  who  had  been  declared  an  enemy 
of  the  state,  to  be  carried  in  the  procession :  they 
were  welcomed  with  loud  acclamations  by  the  peo- 
ple, who  were  delighted  to  see  their  former  fiivou- 
rite  brought,  as  it  were,  into  public  again.  After 
the  funeral  of  his  wife,  he  went,  as  quaestor  to 
Antistius  Vetus,  into  the  province  of  further  Spain. 

On  his  return  to  Rome,  in  b.  gl  67)  Caesar 
married  Pompeia,  the  daughter  of  Q.  Pompeius 
Rufus  and  Comdia,  the  daughter  of  the  dictator 
Sulla.  This  marriage  with  one  of  the  Pom- 
peian  house  was  doubtless  intended  to  cement  his 
union  still  more  closely  with  Pompey,  who  was 
now  more  fiivourably  inclined  than  ever  to  the 
popular  party.  Caesar  eagerly  promoted  all  his 
views,  and  rendered  him  most  efficient  assistance ; 
for  he  saw,  that  if  the  strength  of  the  aristocracy 
could  be  broken  by  means  of  Pompey,  he  himself 
would  soon  rise  to  power,  secure  as  he  was  of  the 
finTour  of  the  people.  He  accordingly  supported 
the  proposal  of  the  tribune  Oabinius  for  conferring 
upon  Pompey  the  command  of  the  war  against  the 
pirates  with  unlimited  powers :  this  measure  was 
viewed  with  the  utmost  jealousy  by  the  aristocracy, 
and  widened  still  further  the  breach  between  them 
and  Pompey.  In  the  same  year,  Caesar  was  elected 
one  of  the  superintendents  of  the  Appian  Way, 
and  acquired  fresh  popularity  by  expending  upon 
its  repain  a  large  sum  of  money  from  his  private 
purse. 

In  the  following  year,  b.  c.  66,  Caesar  again 
assisted  Pompey  by  supporting,  along  with  Ci- 
cero, the  ManiHan  hiw,  by  which  the  Mithridatic 
war  was  committed  to  Pompey.  At  the  end  of 
this  year,  the  first  Catilinarian  conspiracy,  as  it 
is  called,  was  formed,  in  which  Caesar  is  said  by 
some  writers  to  have  taken  an  active  part.    But 


CAESAR. 

this  19  probably  a  sheer  invention  of  his  enemies  in 
later  times,  as  Caesar  had  already,  through  his  far 
▼our  with  the  people  and  his  connexion  with  Pom« 
pey,  eyery  prospect  of  obtaining  the  highest  offices 
in  tiie  state.  He  had  been  alroady  elected  to  the 
cnrnle  aedileship,  and  entered  upon  the  office  in 
the  following  year  (b.  c.  65),  with  M.  Bibulus  as 
his  colleague.  It  was  usual  for  those  magistrates 
who  wished  to  win  the  affections  of  the  people,  to 
spend  large  sums  of  money  in  their  aedilnhip  upon 
the  public  games  and  buildings ;  but  the  aedileship 
of  Caesar  and  Bibulus  surpassed  in  magnifioence 
all  that  had  preceded  it  Caesar  was  obliged  to 
borrow  large  sums  of  money  again ;  he  had  long 
since  spent  his  private  fortune,  and,  according  to 
Plutarch,  was  1300  talents  in  debt  before  he  held 
any  public  office.  Bibulus  contributed  to  the  ez- 
pensesy  but  Caesar  got  almost  all  the  credit,  and 
nis  popularity  became  unbounded.  Anxious  to 
revive  the  recollection  of  the  people  in  fisvour  of 
the  Marian  party,  he  caused  the  statues  of  Marius 
and  the  representations  of  his  victories  in  the  Ju- 
gurthine  and  Cimbrian  wars,  which  had  been  all 
destroyed  by  Sulla,  to  be  privately  restored,  and 
placed  at  night  in  the  CapitoL  In  the  morning 
the  city  was  in  the  highest  state  of  excitement: 
the  veterans  and  other  friends  of  Marius  cried 
with  joy  at  the  sight  of  his  countenance  again,  and 
greeted  Caesar  with  shouts  of  apphiuse :  the  senate 
assembled,  and  Q.  Catulus  accused  Caesar  of  a 
breach  of  a  positive  law ;  but  the  popular  excite- 
ment was  so  great,  that  the  senate  dared  not  take 
any  measures  against  hun.  He  now  attempted  to 
obtain  by  a  plebisdtmn'  an  extraordinary  mission 
to  Aegypt,  with  the  view  probably  of  obtaining 
money  to  pay  off  his  debts,  but  was  defeated  in 
his  object  by  the  aristocracy,  who  got  some  of  th» 
tribunes  to  put  their  veto  upon  the  measure. 

In  B.  c.  64  he  was  appointed  to  preside,  in  place 
of  the  praetor,  as  judex  quaestioms,  in  trials  for 
murder,  and  in  that  capacity  held  persons  guilty 
of  murder  who  had  put  any  one  to  death  in  the 
proscriptions  of  Sulla,  although  they  had  been 
specially  exempted  ftom  punishment  by  one  of 
Sulla^B  hiws.  This  he  probably  did  in  order  to 
pave  the  way  for  the  trial  of  C.  Rabirius  in  the 
following  year.  He  also  took  an  active  part  in 
supporting  the  agrarian  law  of  the  tribune  P.  Ser- 
vilius  RuUus,  which  was  brought  forward  at  the 
close  of  B.  c.  64,  immediately  after  the  tribunes 
entered  upon  their  office.  The  provisions  of  this 
law  were  of  such  an  extensive  kind,  and  conferred 
such  huge  and  extraordinary  powers  upon  the 
commissioners  for  distributing  the  lands,  that  Cae- 
sar could  hardly  have  expected  it  to  be  carried ; 
and  he  probably  did  not  wish  another  person 
to  obtain  the  popularity  which  would  result 
from  such  a  measure,  although  his  position  com- 
pelled him  to  support  it.  It  was  of  course  resisted 
by  the  aristocracy ;  and  Cicero,  who  had  now  at- 
tached himself  to  the  aristocratical  party,  spoke 
against  it  on  the  first  day  that  he  entered  upon  his 
consulship,  the  1st  of  January,  b.  c.  63.  The  hiw 
was  shortly  afterwards  dropped  by  RuUus  himself. 

The  next  measure  of  Uie  popular  party  was 
adopted  at  the  instigation  of  Caesar.  Thirty-six 
years  before,  in  b.  c.  100,  L.  Appuleius  Satuminns, 
the  tribune  of  the  plebs,  had  been  declared  an  ene- 
my  by  the  senate,  besieged  in  the  Capitol,  and  put 
to  death  when  he  was  obliged  to  surrender  through 
want  of  water.    Caesar  now  induced  the  tribune 


CAESAR. 


541 


T.  Atins  Labienus  to  accuse  C.  Rabirius,  an  aged 
senator,  of  this  crime.  It  was  doubtless  through 
no  desire  of  taking  away  the  old  man^s  life  that 
Caesar  set  this  accusation  afoot,  but  he  wanted  to 
frighten  the  senate  from  resorting  to  arms  in  future 
against  the  popular  party,  and  to  strengthen  still 
further  the  power  of  the  tribunes.  Rabirius  was 
accused  of  the  crime  of  perduellio  or  treason  against 
the  state,  a  species  of  accusation  which  had  almost 
gone  out  of  use,  and  been  supplanted  by  that 
of  majestas.  He  was  brought  to  trial  before  the 
duumviri  perduellionis,  who  were  usually  appointed 
for  this  purpose  by  the  comitia  centuriata,  but  on  the 
present  occasion  wen  nominated  by  the  praetor. 
Caesar  himself  and  his  relative  L.  Caesar  were  the 
two  judges ;  they  forthwith  condemned  Rabirius, 
who  according  to  the  old  law  would  have  been 
hanged  or  hurled  down  from  the  Tarpeian  rock. 
Rabirius,  however,  availed  himself  of  his  right  of 

raling  to  the  people ;  Cicero  spoke  on  his  behalf; 
people  seemed  inclined  to  ratify  the  deci- 
sion of  the  duumvirs,  when  the  meeting  waa  broken 
up  by  the  praetor  Q.  Metellus  Celer  removing  the 
military  flag  which  floated  on  the  Janiculum. 
This  was  in  accordance  with  an  old  law,  which 
was  intended  to  protect  the  comitia  centuriata  in 
the  Campus  Martins  from  being  surprised  by  the 
enemy,  when  the  territory  of  Rome  scarcely  ex- 
tended beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  city,  and 
which  was  still  maintained  as  a  useful  engine  in 
the  hands  of  the  magistrates.  Rabirius  tlierefore 
escaped,  and  Caesar  did  not  think  it  necessary  to 
renew  die  prosecution,  as  the  object  for  which  it 
had  been  instituted  had  been  already  in  great 
measure  attained. 

Caesar  next  set  on  foot  in  the  same  year  (b.  a 
63)  an  accusation  against  C.  Piso,  who  had  been 
consul  in  B.  c.  67»  and  afterwards  had  the  govern- 
ment of  the  province  of  Gallia  Narbonensis. 
Piso  was  acquitted,  and  became  from  this  time 
one  of  Caesar^s  deadliest  enemies.  About  the 
same  time  the  office  of  pontifex  maximus  became 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Q.  Metellus  Pius.  The 
candidates  for  it  were  Q.  Lutatius  Catulus,  Q. 
Serviliua  Isauricus,  and  Caesar.  Catulus  and 
Servilius  had  both  been  consuls,  and  were  two  of 
the  most  illustrious  men  in  Rome,  and  of  the 
greatest  influence  in  the  senate :  but  so  great  waa 
Caesar^s  popularity,  that  Catulus  became  appre- 
hensive as  to  his  success,  and  fearing  to  be  defeated 
by  one  so  much  his  inferior  in  rank,  station,  and 
age^  privately  offered  him  large  sums  to  liquidate 
his  debts,  if  he  would  withdraw  from  the  contest. 
Caesar,  however,  replied,  that  he  would  borrow 
stiU  more  to  carry  his  election.  He  was  elected 
on  the  sixth  of  Mareh,  and  obtained  more  votoa 
even  in  the  tribes  of  his  competitors  than  they  had 
themselves.  Shortly  after  this  he  was  elected 
praetor  for  the  following  year.  Then  came  the 
detection  of  Catiline^s  conspiracy.  The  aristocracy 
thought  this  a  favourable  opportunity  to  get  rid  of 
their  restless  opponent ;  and  C.  Piso  and  Q.  Catulus 
used  every  means  of  persuasion,  and  even  bribery, 
to  induce  Cicero  to  include  him  among  the  con- 
spirators. That  Caesar  should  both  at  the  time 
and  afterwards  have  been  charged  b^  the  aris- 
tocracy with  participation  in  this  conspiracy,  as  he 
was  in  the  former  one  of  Catiline  in  b.  c.  66,  ia 
nothing  surprising;  but  there  is  no  satisfactory 
evidence  of  his  guilt,  and  we  think  it  unlikely 
that  he  would  have  embarked  in  such  a  rash  schema 


643 


CAESAR. 


For  though  he  would  probably  have  had  little 
scrapie  as  to  the  means  he  employed  to  obtain  his 
ends,  he  was  still  no  rash,  reckless  adventurer,  who 
could  only  hope  to  rise  in  a  general  scramble  &r 
power:  he  now  possessed  unbounded  influence 
with  the  people,  and  was  sure  of  obtaining  the 
consulship ;  and  if  his  ambition  had  already  fonned 
loftier  plans,  he  would  have  had  greater  reason  to 
fear  a  loss  than  an  increase  of  his  power  in  uni- 
versal anarchy.  In  the  debate  in  the  senate  on 
the  6th  of  December  respecting  the  punishment  of 
the  conspirators,  Caesar,  though  he  admitted  their 
guilt,  opposed  their  execution,  and  contended,  in  a 
very  able  speech,  that  it  was  contrary  to  the 
principles  of  the  Roman  constitution  for  the  senate 
to  put  Roman  citizens  to  death,  and  recommended 
that  they  should  be  kept  in  custody  in  the  free 
towns  of  Italy.  This  speech  made  a  great  imr 
pression  upon  the  senate,  and  many  who  had 
already  given  their  opinion  in  favour  of  deaUi 
began  to  hesitate;  bat  the  speech  of  M.  Cato 
confirmed  the  wavering,  and  carried  the  question 
in  &voar  of  death.  Cato  openly  charged  Caesar 
as  a  party  to  the  conspiracy,  and  as  he  left  the 
senate-house  his  life  was  in  danger  from  the 
Roman  knights  who  guarded  Cioero^s  person. 

The  next  year,  b.  c.  62,  Caesar  vras  piaetor.  On 
the  very  day  that  he  entered  upon  hu  ofiice,  he 
brought  a  proposition  before  the  people  for  de- 
priving Q.  Catulus  of  the  honour  of  completing 
the  restoration  of  the  Capitol,  which  had  been 
burnt  down  in  b.  a  83,  and  for  assigning  this 
office  to  Pompey.  This  proposal  was  probably 
made  more  for  the  sake  of  gratifying  Pompey^s 
vanity,  and  humbling  the  aristocracy,  than  from 
any  desire  of  taking  vengeance  upon  his  private 
enemy.  As  however  it  was  most  violently  opposed 
by  the  aristocracy,  Caesar  did  not  think  it  advisp 
able  to  press  the  motion.  This,  however,  was  a 
trifling  noatter;  the  state  was  soon  almost  torn 
asunder  by  the  proceedings  of  the  tribune  Q.  Metel- 
lus  Nepos,  the  friend  of  Pompey.  Metellns  openly 
accused  Cicero  of  having  put  Roman  citizens  to 
death  without  trial,  and  at  length  gave  notice  of  a 
rogation  for  recalling  Pompey  to  Rome  with  his 
army,  that  Roman  dtisens  might  be  protected 
from  being  illegally  put  to  death.  Metellus  was 
supported  by  the  eloquence  and  influence  of  Caesar, 
bat  met  with  a  most  determined  opposition  from 
one  of  his  colleagues,  M.  Cato,  who  was  tribune 
this  year.  Cato  put  his  veto  upon  the  rogation ; 
and  when  Metellus  attempted  to  read  it  to  the 
people,  Cato  tore  it  out  of  his  hands ;  the  whole 
forom  was  in  an  uproar;  the  two  parties  came 
to  blows,  but  Cato  eventually  remained  master  of 
the  fiel^  The  senate  took  upon  themselves  to 
sospend  both  Metellus  and  Caesar  from  their 
offices.  Metellns  fled  to  Pompey's  camp ;  Caesar 
continued  to  administer  justice,  till  the  senate  sent 
armed  troops  to  drag  him  from  his  tribunaL  Then 
he  dismissed  his  lictors,  threw  away  hii  praetexta, 
and  hurried  home.  The  senate,  however,  soon 
saw  that  they  had  gone  too  &r.  Two  days  after 
the  people  thronged  m  crowds  to  the  house  of  Cae- 
sar, and  offiBred  to  restore  him  to  his  dignity.  He 
assoaged  the  tumult ;  the  senate  was  summoned  in 
haste,  and  felt  it  necessary  to  make  concessions  to 
its  hiUed  enemy.  Some  of  the  chief  senators  were 
sent  to  Caesar  to  thank  him  for  his  conduct  on  the 
occasion ;  he  was  invited  to  take  his  seat  in  the 
senate^  loaded  with  praises,  and  restored  to  his 


CAESAR. 

office.  It  was  a  complete  defeat  of  the  aristocracj. 
But, not  disheartened  by  this  failure,  they  resolved 
to  aim  another  blow  at  Caesar.  Proceedings 
against  the  accomplices  in  Catiline^s  conspiracy 
were  still  going  on,  and  the  aristocracy  got  L. 
Vettius  and  Q.  Curius,  who  had  been  two  of  the 
chief  informers  against  the  conspirators,  to  accuse 
Caesar  of  having  been  privy  to  it.  But  this  attempt 
equally  fedled.  Caesar  called  upon  Cicero  to  testifj 
thAt  he  had  of  his  own  accord  given  him  evidence 
respecting  the  conspiracy,  and  so  complete  was  his 
triumph,  that  Curius  was  deprived  of  the  rewards 
which  had  been  voted  him  for  having  been  the 
first  to  reveal  the  conspiracy,  and  Vettius  was  cast 
into  prisoiL 

Towards  the  end  of  Caesar^s  praetorship,  a  cir- 
cumstance occurred  which  created  a  great  stir  at 
the  time.  Clodius  had  an  i^trigue  with  Pompeia, 
Caesar^s  wife,  and  had  entered  Caesar^s  house  in 
disguise  at  the  festival  of  the  Bona  Dea,  at  which 
men  were  not  allowed  to  be  present,  and  which 
was  always  celebrated  at  the  house  of  one  of  the 
higher  magistrates.  He  was  detected  and  brought 
to  trial ;  but  though  Caesar  divorced  his  vrife,  he 
would  not  appear  against  Qodius,  for  the  latter 
was  a  fikvourite  wiUi  the  people,  and  was  closely 
connected  with  Caesar*s  party.  In  this  year  Pont- 
pey  returned  to  Rome  from  the  Mithridatic  vrar, 
and  quietly  disbanded  his  army. 

At  the  expiration  of  his  praetorship  Caesar  ob- 
tained the  province  of  Further  Spain,  b.  c.  61.  But 
his  debts  had  now  become  so  great,  and  his  credi- 
tors so  clamorous  for  payment,  that  he  was  obliged 
to  apply  to  Crassus  for  assistance  before  leaving 
Rome.  This  he  readily  obtmned ;  Crassus  became 
surety  for  him,  as  did  also  others  of  his  friends ; 
but  these  and  other  circumstances  detained  him  so 
long  that  he  did  not  reach  his  province  till  the 
summer.  Hitherto  Caesar^s  public  career  had  been 
confined  almost  exclusively  to  political  life;  and 
he  had  had  scarcely  any  opportunity  of  displaying 
that  genius  for  war  wluch  has  enrolled  his  name 
among  the  greatest  generals  of  the  world.  He  waa 
now  ror  the  first  time  at  the  head  of  a  regular 
army,  and  soon  shewed  that  he  knew  how  to  make 
use  of  it.  He  commenced  his  campaign  by  sub- 
duing the  mountainous  tribes  of  Lusitania,  which 
had  plundered  the  country,  took  the  town  of  Bri- 
gantium  in  the  country  of  the  Gallaed,  and  gained 
many  other  advantages  over  the  enemy.  His 
troops  saluted  him  as  imperator,  and  the  senate 
honoured  him  by  a  public  thanksgiving.  His 
civil  reputation  procured  him  equal  renown,  and 
he  led  the  province  with  great  reputation,  afier 
enriching  botn  himself  and  his  army. 

Caesar  returned  to  Rome  in  the  summer  of 
the  following  year,  a  c.  60,  a  little  before  the 
consdar  elections,  vrithout  vraiting  for  his  succes- 
sor. He  laid  chum  to  a  triumph,  and  at  the  same 
time  wished  to  become  a  candidate  for  the  consul- 
ship. For  the  latter  purpose,  his  presence  in 
the  dty  was  necessary;  but  as  he  could  not  enter 
the  city  without  relinquishing  his  triumph,  he 
applied  to  the  senate  to  be  exempted  fiom  the 
usual  law,  and  to  become  a  candidate  in  his  ab- 
sence. AjB  this,  however,  was  strongly  opposed 
by  the  opposite  party,  Caesar  at  once  relinquished 
his  triumph,  entered  the  city,  and  became  a  candi- 
date for  the  consulship.  The  other  competitors 
were  L.  Lucceius  and  M.  Calpumius  Bibulus: 
the  fonner  belonged  to  the  popular  party,  bat  the 


CAESAR. 

httet,  who  had  been  Caetor^s  coUeagiie  in  the 
Aedileihip  and  pnietonhip,  was  a  wann  snpporter 
of  the  ariBtocrecy.  Caeaar^s  great  popularity  eom- 
hined  with  Pompey^s  interest  rendered  his  election 
certain;  but  that  he  might  hare  a  colleague  of  the 
opposite  party,  the  aristocracy  nsed  inunense  exep- 
tiona,  and  contributed  laige  sums  of  money  in  order 
to  carry  the  election  of  Bibulus.  And  they  suc- 
ceeded. Caesar  and  Bibulus  were  elected  consuls. 
But  to  prevent  Caesar  from  obtaining  a  province  in 
which  he  might  distinguish  himielf^  the  senate 
assigned  as  the  provinces  of  the  consuls-elect  the 
care  of  the  woods  and  of  the  public  pastures.  It  was 
apparently  after  his  election,  and  not  previously  as 
some  writers  state,  that  he  entered  into  that  coali- 
tion with  Pompey  and  M.  Crassus,  usually  known 
by  the  name  of  the  first  triumvirate.  Caesar  on 
his  return  to  Rome  had  found  Pompey  more 
estranged  than  ever  from  the  aristocracy.  The 
senate  had  most  unwisely  opposed  the  ratification 
of  Pompey*s  acts  in  Aria  and  an  assignment  of  lands 
which  he  had  promised  to  his  veterans.  For  the 
conqueror  of  the  east  and  the  greatest  man  in  Rome 
to  be  thus  thwarted  in  his  purpose,  and  not  to 
have  the  power  of  fulfilling  the  promises  which  he 
had  made  to  his  Asiatic  clients  and  his  veteran 
troops,  were  insults  which  he  would  not  brook ;  and 
all  the  less,  because  he  might  have  entered  Riome, 
as  many  of  his  enemies  feared  he  intended,  at  the 
head  of  his  anny,  and  have  carried  all  his  measures 
by  the  sword.  He  was  therefore  quite  ready  to 
desert  the  aristocncy  altogether,  and  to  join  Cae- 
sar, who  promised  to  obtain  the  confirmation  of  his 
acts.  Caesar,  however,  represented  that  they 
should  have  great  difficulty  in  carrying  their  point 
unless  they  detached  M.  Crassus  firom  the  aris- 
tocxacy,  who  by  his  position,  connexions,  and  still 
more  by  his  immense  wealth,  had  great  influence 
at  Rome.  Pompey  and  Crassus  had  for  a  long 
time  past  been  deadly  enemies ;  but  they  were  re- 
conciled by  means  of  Caesar,  and  the  three  entered 
into  an  agreement  to  support  one  another,  and  to 
divide  the  power  between  themselves.  This  first 
triumvirate,  as  it  is  called,  was  therefore  merely  a 
private  agreement  between  the  three  most  power- 
ful men  at  Rome ;  it  was  not  a  magistracy  like 
the  second ;  and  the  agreement  itself  remained  a 
secret,  till  the  proceedings  of  Caesar  in  his  consul- 
ship Viewed,  that  he  was  supported  by  a  power 
against  whidi  it  was  in  vain  for  his  enemies  to 
struggle. 

In  B.  a  59,  Caesar  entered  upon  the  consulship 
with  M.  Bibulus.  His  first  proceeding  was  to 
render  the  senate  more  amenable  to  public  opinion, 
by  causing  all  its  proceedings  to  be  taken  down 
and  published  daily.  His  next  vras  to  bring  for- 
ward an  agrarian  law,  which  had  been  long  de- 
manded by  the  people,  but  which  the  senate  had 
hitherto  prevented  from  being  carried.  We  have 
seen  that  the  agrarian  law  of  RuUus,  introduced  in 
B.  a  63,  was  dropped  by  its  proposer ;  and  the 
agrarian  law  of  Flavins,  which  had  been  proposed 
in  the  preceding  year  (b.  c.  60),  had  been  suocess- 
fhliy  opposed  by  the  aristocracy,  although  it  was 
supported  by  the  whole  power  of  Pompey.  The 
provisions  of  Caesar^s  agrarian  law  are  not  expli- 
citly stated  by  the  ancient  writers,  but  its  main 
object  was  to  divide  the  rich  Campanian  land 
which  was  the  property  of  the  state  among  the 
poorest  citizens,  especially  among  those  who  had 
throe  or  more  children;  and  if  the  domain  land 


CAESAR. 


543 


was  not  sufficient  for  the  object,  more  was  to  be 
purchased.  The  execution  of  the  law  was  to  be 
entrusted  to  a  board  of  twenty  bommissioners. 
The  opposition  of  the  aristocratical  party  was  in 
vain.  Bibulus,  indeed,  declared  before  the  people, 
that  the  law  should  never  pass  while  he  was  con- 
sul ;  but  Pompey  and  Crassus  spoke  in  its  favour, 
and  the  fonner  declared,  that  he  would  bring  both 
sword  and  buckler  against  those  who  used  the 
sword.  On  the  day  on  which  the  law  was  put  to 
the  vote,  Bibulus,  the  three  tribunes  who  opposed 
it,  and  all  the  other  members  of  the  aristocracy 
were  driven  out  of  the  forum  by  force  of  arms:  the 
law  was  carried,  the  commissionera  appointed,  and 
about  20,000  citizens,  comprising  of  course  a  great 
number  of  Pompey^s  veterans,  received  allotments 
subsequently.  On  the  day  after  Bibulus  had  been 
driven  out  of  the  forum,  he  summoned  the  senate, 
narrated  to  them  the  violence  which  had  been 
employed  against  him,  and  called  upon  them  to 
support  him,  and  declare  the  law  invalid ;  but  the 
aristocracy  was  thoroughly  frightened ;  not  a  word 
was  said  in  reply;  and  Bibulus,  despairing  of  being 
able  to  ofifer  any  further  resistance  to  Caesar,  shut 
himself  up  in  lus  own  house,  and  did  not  appear 
again  in  public  till  the  expiration  of  his  consulship. 
In  his  retirement  he  published  ** Edicts**  against 
Caesar,  in  which  he  protested  against  the  legality 
of  his  measures,  and  bitterly  attacked  his  private 
and  political  character. 

It  was  about  this  time,  and  before  the  agrarian 
law  had  been  passed,  that  Caesar  united  himself 
still  more  dosely  to  Pompey  by  giving  him  his 
daughter  Julia  in  marriage,  although  she  had  been 
abrady  betrothed  to  Servilius  Caepio.  Caesar 
himseU^  at  the  same  time,  married  Calpumia,  the 
daughter  of  L.  Piso,  who  was  consul  in  the  foUow- 
ing  year. 

By  his  agrarian  law  Caesar  had  secured  to  him- 
self more  strongly  than  ever  the  fiivour  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  his  next  step  was  to  gain  over  the  equites, 
who  had  rendered  efficient  service  to  Cicero  in  his 
consulship,  and  had  hitherto  supported  the  aristo- 
cratical party.  An  excellent  opportunity  now  oc- 
curred for  accomplishing  this  object.  In  their 
eagerness  to  obtain  the  Arming  of  ^e  public  taxes 
in  Asia,  the  equites,  who  had  obtained  the  contract, 
had  agreed  to  pay  too  lai;ge  a  sum,  and  had  accord- 
ingly petitioned  the  senate  in  b.  c.  61  for  mora 
fiiYourable  terms.  This,  however,  had  been  op- 
posed by  Metellus  Celer,  Cato,  and  others  of  the 
aristocracy ;  and  Caesar  therefore  now  brought 
forward  a  bill  in  the  comitia  to  relieve  the  equites 
from  one-third  of  the  sum  which  they  had  agreed 
to  pay.  This  measure,  which  was  also  supported 
by  Pompey,  was  carried.  Caesar  next  obtained 
the  confirmation  of  Pompey*s  acts;  and  having 
thus  gratified  the  people,  the  equites,  and  Pompey, 
he  was  easily  able  to  obtain  for  himself  the  provinces 
which  he  wished.  The  senate,  as  we  have  seen,  had 
previously  assigned  him  the  care  of  the  woods  and 
the  public  pastures  as  his  province,  and  he  there- 
fore got  the  tribune  Vaiinius  to  propose  a  bill  to 
the  people,  granting  to  him  the  provinces  of  Cisal- 
pine Gaul  and  Illyricum  with  three  legions  for  five 
years.  This  was  of  course  passed ;  and  the  senate 
added  to  his  government  the  province  of  Transal- 
pine Gaul,  with  another  legion,  for  five  years  also, 
as  they  plainly  saw  that  a  bill  would  be  proposed 
to  the  people  for  that  purpose,  if  they  did  not 
grant  the  province  themselves. 


544 


CAESAR 


It  is  not  attribating  any  great  foresight  to  Cae- 
sar to  snppose,  that  he  already  saw  that  the  strug- 
gle between  the  different  parties  at  Rome  must 
eventually  be  terminated  by  the  sword.  The  same 
causes  were  still  in  operation  which  had  led  to  the" 
civil  wars  between  Marius  and  Sulla,  which  Caesar 
had  himself  witnessed  in  his  youth  ;  and  he  must 
have  been  well  aware  that  the  aristocracy  would 
not  hesitate  to  call  in  the  assistance  of  the  sword 
if  they  should  ever  succeed  in  detaching  Pompey 
from  his  interests.  It  was  therefore  of  the  first 
importance  for  him  to  obtain  an  army,  which  he 
might  attach  to  himself  by  victories  and  rewards. 
But  he  was  not  dazzled  by  the  wealth  of  Asia  to  ob- 
tain a  command  in  the  East,  for  he  would  then 
have  been  at  too  great  a  distance  from  Rome,  and 
would  gradually  have  lost  much  of  his  influence  in 
the  city.  He  therefore  wisely  chose  the  Gallic 
provinces,  as  he  would  thus  be  able  to  pass  the 
winter  in  the  north  of  Italy,  and  keep  up  his  com- 
munication with  the  city,  while  the  disturbed  state 
of  Further  Gaul  promised  him  sufficient  materials 
for  engaging  in  a  series  of  wars,  in  which  he  might 
employ  an  army  that  would  afterwards  be  devoted 
to  his  purposes.  In  addition  to  these  considera- 
tions, Caesar  was  doubtless  actuated  by  the  desire 
of  finding  a  field  for  the  disphiy  of  those  military 
talents  which  his  campaign  in  Spain  shewed  that 
he  possessed,  and  also  by  the  ambition  of  subduing 
for  ever  that  nation  which  had  once  sacked  Rome, 
and  which  had  been,  firom  the  curliest  times,  more 
or  less  an  object  of  dread  to  the  lloman  state. 

The  consuls  of  the  following  year  (u.  a  58), 
L.  Calpumius  Piso  and  A.  Gabinios,  were  devoted 
to  Caesar*8  interests;  but  among  the  praetors, 
L.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus  and  C.  Memmius  at- 
tempted to  invalidate  the  acta  of  Caesar^s  con- 
sulship, but  without  success.  Caesar  remained  a 
short  time  in  the  city,  to  see  the  result  of  this 
attempt,  and  then  left  Rome,  but  was  immediately 
accused  in  his  absence  by  the  tribune  Antistius. 
This  accusation,  however,  was  dropped;  and  all 
these  attempts  against  Caesar  were  as  iU-advised 
as  they  were  firuiUess,  since  they  only  shewed  more 
strongly  than  ever  the  weakness  of  his  adversaries. 
But  aldiough  Caesar  had  left  Rome,  he  did  not  go 
straight  to  his  province;  he  remained  with  his 
army  three  months  before  Rome,  to  support  Clo- 
dius,  who  had  passed  over  from  the  patricians  to 
the  plebs  in  the  previous  year,  was  now  tribune, 
and  had  resolved  upon  the  ruin  of  Cicero.  Towards 
the  latter  end  of  April,  Cicero  went  into  exile 
without  waiting  for  his  trial,  and  Caesar  then  pro- 
ceeded forthwidi  into  his  province. 

During  the  next  nine  years  Caesar  was  occupied 
with  the  subjugation  of  Gaul.  In  this  time  he 
conquered  the  whole  of  Transalpine  Gaul,  which 
had  hitherto  been  independent  of  the  Romans, 
with  the  exception  of  tlie  part  called  Provinda; 
he  twice  crossed  the  Rhine,  and  carried  the  terror 
of  the  Roman  arms  across  that  river,  and  he  twice 
landed  in  Britain,  which  had  been  hitherto  un- 
known to  the  Romans.  To  give  a  detailed  account 
of  these  campaigns  would  be  impossible  in  the 
limits  of  this  work ;  we  can  only  ofier  a  very  brief 
sketch  of  the  principal  events  of  each  year. 

Caesar  left  Rome,  as  has  been  already  remarked, 
towards  the  ktter  end  of  April,  and  arrived  at 
Geneva  in  eight  days.  His  first  campaign  was 
against  the  Helvetii,  a  powerful  Gallic  people  situ- 
ated to  the  north  of  the  lake  of  Geneva,  and  bfr- 


CAESAIL 

tween  the  Rhine  and  mount  Jura.  He  had  heard 
before  leaving  Rome  that  this  people  had  intended 
to  migrate  from  their  country  into  Western  or 
Southern  Gaul,  and  he  had  accordingly  made  all  the 
more  haste  to  leave  the  city.  There  were  only 
two  roads  by  which  the  Helvetii  could  leave 
their  country — one  across  mount  Jura  into  the 
country  of  the  Sequani  (Franche  Comt6),  and  the 
other  across  the  Rhone  by  the  bridge  of  Geneva, 
and  then  through  the  northern  part  of  the  Roman 
province.  Since  the  latter  was  by  fiur  the  easier 
of  the  two,  they  marched  towards  Geneva,  and 
requested  permission  to  pass  through  the  Roman 
province ;  but,  as  this  was  refused  by  Caesar,  and 
they  were  unable  to  force  a  passage,  they  proceeded 
northwards,  and,  through  the  mediation  of  Dum- 
norix,  an  Aeduan,  obtained  permission  from  the 
Sequani  to  march  through  their  country.  Caesar, 
ap^tfehending  great  danger  to  the  Roman  province 
in  Gaul,  from  the  settlement  of  the  Helvetii  in  its 
immediate  neighbourhood,  vesolved  to  use  every 
effort  to  prevent  it  But  having  only  one  legion 
with  him,  he  hastened  back  into  Cindpine  Gaul, 
summoned  from  their  winter  quarters  the  three 
legions  at  Aquileia,  levied  two  new  ones,  and  with 
these  five  crossed  the  Alps,  and  came  into  the 
country  of  the  Segnsiani,  the  first  independent 
people  north  of  the  province,  near  the  modem  town 
of  Lyons.  When  he  arrived  there,  he  found  that 
the  Helved  had  passed  through  the  country  of  the 
Sequani,  and  were  now  plundering  the  territories 
of  the  AeduL  Three  out  of  their  four  dans  had 
already  crossed  the  Arar  (Sa6ne),  but  the  fourth 
was  still  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river.  This  clan, 
called  Tigurinus,  was  unexpectedly  surprised  by 
Caesar,  and  cut  to  pieces.  He  then  threw  a  brid^ 
across  the  Arar,  and  went  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy. 
His  progress,  however,  was  somewhat  checked  by 
the  defeat,  a  day  or  two  afterwards,  of  the  whole 
body  of  his  cavidry,  4000  in  number,  levied  in  the 
province  and  among  the  Aedui,  by  500  Helvetian 
horsemen.  He  tiierefore  followed  them  more  cauti- 
ously for  some  days,  and  at  length  fought  a  pitched 
battle  with  them  near  the  town -of  Bibracte  (Au- 
tun).  The  battle  lasted  from  about  mid-day  to 
sunset,  but  the  Helvetii,  after  a  desperate  con- 
flict»  were  at  length  defeated  with  great  slaughter. 
After  resting  his  troops  for  three  days,  Caesar  vrent 
in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  Unable  to  offer  any  further 
resistance,  they  surrendered  unconditionally  to  his 
mercy,  and  were  by  him  commanded  to  return  to 
their  former  homes.  When  they  left  their  native 
country,  their  number  was  368,000,  of  whom 
92,000  were  fighting-men  ;  but  upon  returning  to 
Helvetia,  their  number  was  found  to  have  been 
reduced  to  110,000  persons. 

This  great  victory  soon  raised  Caesar^  fiune 
among  the  various  tribes  of  the  Gauls,  who  now 
sent  embassies  to  congratulate  him  on  his  success, 
and  to  solicit  his  aid.  Among  others,  DivitifvcuB, 
one  of  ^e  most  powerfid  of  the  Aeduan  chiefi^ 
informed  Caesar  that  Ariovistus,  a  German  king, 
had  been  invited  by  the  Arvemi  and  Sequani  to 
come  to  their  assistance  against  the  Aedui,  be- 
tween whom  and  the  Arvemi  there  had  long  been 
a  straggle  for  the  supremacy  in  GauL  He  further 
stated,  that  not  only  had  the  Aedui  been  again 
and  again  defeated  by  Ariovistus,  but  that  the 
German  king  had  seized  upon  a  great  part  of  the 
land  of  the  Sequani,  and  was  still  bringing  over 
fresh  swarms  of  Gemiana  to  settle  in  the  Gallie 


CAESAR, 
country.  In  consequence  of  these  representations, 
Caesar  conunanded  Ariovistus,  who  had  received 
the  title  of  king  and  friend  of  the  Roman  people 
in  Caesar^s  own  consulship,  to  abstain  from  intro- 
ducing anj  more  Germans  into  Gaul,  to  restore  the 
hostages  to  the  Aedui,  and  not  to  attack  the  latter 
or  their  allies.  But  as  a  haughty  answer  was 
returned  to  these  commands,  both  parties  prepared 
for  war.  Caesar  advanced  northwards  through  the 
country  of  the  Sequani,  and  took  possession  of 
Vesontio  (Besan^on),  an  important  town  on  the 
Dubis  (Doubs),  and  some  days  afterwards  fought 
a  decisive  battle  with  Ariovistus,  who  suffered  a 
total  defeat,  and  fled  with  the  remains  of  his  army 
to  the  Rhine,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles.  Only  a 
Tery  few,  and  among  the  rest  Ariovistus  himself^ 
crossed  the  river ;  the  rest  were  cut  to  pieces  by 
the  Roman  cavabry.   [ARioviSTua] 

Having  thus  completed  two  very  important  wars 
in  one  summer,  Caesar  led  his  troops  into  their 
quarters  for  the  winter  early  in  the  autumn,  where 
]i«  left  them  under  the  command  of  Labienus, 
while  he  himself  went  into  Cisalpine  Gaul  to  atr 
tend  to  his  civil  duties  in  the  province. 

The  following  year,  B.  c  57,  was  occupied  with 
the  Belgic  war.  Alarmed  at  Caesar^  success,  the 
varioua  Belgic  tribes,  which  dwelt  between  the 
Sequana  (Seine)  and  the  Rhine,  and  were  the  most 
warlike  of  all  tiie  Gauls,  had  entered  into  a  con- 
federacy to  oppose  Caesar,  and  had  raised  an  army 
of  300,000  men.  Caesar  meantime  levied  two 
new  legions  in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  which  increased  his 
army  to  eight  legions;  but  even  this  was  but  a 
small  force  compared  with  the  overwhelming  num- 
bers of  the  enemy.  Caesar  was  the  first  to  open 
the  campaign  by  marching  into  the  country  of  the 
Remi,  who  submitted  at  his  approach,  and  entered 
into  alliance  with  him.  He  then  crossed  the  Azo- 
na  (Aisne),  and  pitched  his  camp  on  a  strong  posi- 
tion on  the  right  bank.  But,  in  order  to  make  a 
diversion,  and  to  separate  the  vast  forces  of  the 
enemy,  he  sent  Divitiacns  with  the  Aedui  to 
attack  the  country  of  the  Bellovaci  from  the 
west.  The  enemy  had  meantime  laid  siege  to 
Bibraz  (Bidvre),  a  town  of  the  Remi,  but  retired 
when  Caesar  sent  troops  to  its  assistance.  They 
soon,  however,  began  to  suffer  from  want  of  provi- 
sions, and  hearing  that  Divitiacus  was  approaching 
the  territories  of  the  Bellovad,  they  came  to  the 
resolution  of  breaking  up  their  vast  army,  and  re- 
tiring to  their  own  territories,  where  each  people 
could  obtain  provisions  and  maintain  themselves. 
This  determination  was  &tal  to  them:  together 
they  might  possibly  have  conquered;  but  once  sepa- 
rated, they  had  no  chance  of  contending  against 
the  powerful  Roman  army.  Hitherto  Caesar  had 
remained  in  his  entrenchments,  but  he  now  broke 
up  from  his  quarters,  and  resumed  the  offensive. 
The  Suessiones,  the  Bellovaci,  and  Ambiani  were 
subdued  in  succession,  or  surrendered  of  their  own 
accord;  but  a  more  fbnnidable  task  awaited  him 
when  he  came  to  the  Nervii,  the  most  warlike  of 
all  the  Belgic  tribes.  In  their  country,  near  the 
river  Sabis  (Sambre),  the  Roman  army  was  sur- 
prised by  the  enemy  while  engaged  in  marking 
out  and  fortifying  the  camp.  This  part  of  the 
country  was  surrounded  by  woods,  in  which  the 
Nervii  had  concealed  themselves;  and  it  seems,  as 
Napoleon  has  remarked,  that  Caesar  was  on  this 
occasion  guilty  of  great  imprudence  in  not  having 
explored  the  country  properly,  as  he  was  well  pro- 


CAESAR 


545 


vided  with  light  armed  troops.  The  attack  of  the 
Nervii  was  so  unexpected,  and  the  surprise  so 
complete,  that  before  the  Romans  could  form  in 
rank,  the  enemy  was  in  their  midst :  the  Roman 
soldiers  began  to  give  way,  and  the  battle  seemed 
entirely  lost.  Caesar  useid  every  effort  to  amend 
his  first  error;  he  hastened  from  post  to  post, 
freely  exposed  his  own  person  in  the  first  line  of 
the  battle,  and  discharged  alike  the  duties  of  a 
brave  soldier  and  an  able  geneniL  His  exertions 
and  the  discipline  of  the  Roman  troops  at  length 
triumphed;  and  the  Nervii  were  defeated  with 
such  immense  slaughter,  that  out  of  60,000  fight- 
bg-mcm  only  500  remained  in  the  state.  The 
Aduatid,  who  were  on  their  march  to  join  the 
Nervii,  returned  to  their  own  country  when  they 
heard  of  Caesar^s  victory,  and  shut  themselves  up 
in  one  of  their  towns,  which  was  of  great  natural 
strength,  perhaps  on  the  hill  called  at  pre- 
sent Falais.  Caesar  marched  to  the  place,  and  laid 
siege  to  it ;  but  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  mili- 
tary engines  approaching  the  walls,  they  surren- 
dered to  Caesar.  In  the  night,  however,  they 
attempted  to  surprise  the  Roman  camp,  but,  being 
repulsed,  paid  dearly  for  their  treachery ;  for  on 
the  following  day  Caesar  took  possession  of  the 
town,  and  sold  all  the  inhabitants  as  slaves,  to  the 
number  of  53,000.  At  the  same  time  he  received 
intelligence  that  the  Veneti,  Unelli,  and  various 
other  states  in  the  north-west  of  Gaul,  had  sub- 
mitted to  M.  Crassus,  whom  he  had  sent  against 
them  with  one  legion.  Having  thus  subjugated 
the  whole  of  the  north  of  Gaul,  Caesar  led  his 
troops  into  winter-quarters  in  the  country  of  the 
Camutes,  Andes,  and  Turones,  people  near  the 
Ligeris  (Loire),  in  the  central  parts  of  Gaul,  and 
then  proceeded  himself  to  Cisalpine  GauL  When 
the  senate  received  the  despatches  of  Caesar  an- 
nouncbg  this  victory,  they  decreed  a  public  thanks- 
giving of  fifteen  days — a  distinction  which  had 
never  yet  been  granted  to  any  one :  the  thanks- 
giving in  Pompey^s  honour,  after  the  Mithridatic 
war,  had  ksted  for  ten  days,  and  that  was  the 
longest  that  had  hitherto  been  decreed. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  following  year,  b.  c. 
56,  which  was  Caesar's  third  campaign  in  Gaul, 
he  waa  detained  some  months  in  Italy  by  the 
state  of  affiurs  at  Rome.  There  had  been  a  mis- 
understanding between  Pompey  and  Crassas ;  and 
L.  Bomitius  Ahenobarbus,  who  had  become  a  can- 
didate for  the  consulship,  threatened  to  deprive 
Caesar  of  his  army  and  provinces.  Caesar  accord- 
ingly invited  Pompey  and  Crassus  to  come  to  him 
at  Luca  (Lucca),  where  he  reconciled  them  to  one 
another,  and  arranged  that  they  should  be  the  con- 
suls for  the  following  year,  and  that  Crassus  should 
have  the  province  of  Syria,  and  Pompey  the  two 
Spains.  They  on  their  part  agreed  to  obtain  the 
prolongation  of  Caesar*s  government  for  five  yean 
more,  and  pay  for  his  troops  out  of  the  public  trea< 
sury.  It  was  not  through  any  want  of  money 
that  Caesar  made  the  latter  stipulation,  for  he 
had  obtained  immense  booty  in  his  two  campaigns 
in  Gaol ;  but  so  corrupt  was  the  state  of  society  at 
Rome,  that  he  knew  it  would  be  difiieult  for  him 
to  retain  his  present  position  unless  he  was  able  to 
bribe  the  people  and  the  leading  men  in  the  city. 
The  money  which  he  had  acquired  in  his  Gallic 
wan  was  therefore  freely  expended  in  carrying 
the  elections  of  those  candidates  for  public  offices 
who  would  support  his  interests,  and  also  in  pre- 

2n 


£46 


CAESAR. 


sents  to  the  senators  and  other  inflaential  men 
who  flocked  to  him  at  Laca  to  pay  him  their  re- 
spects and  share  in  his  liberality.  He  held  almost 
a  sort  of  court  at  Laca :  200  senators  waited  upon 
him,  and  so  many  also  that  were  invested  with 
public  offices,  that  1*20  licton  were  seen  in  the 
streets  of  the  town. 

After  settling  the  affiurs  of  Italy,  Caesar  pro- 
ceeded to  his  army  at  the  ktter  end  of  the  spring 
of  &  c  56.  During  his  absence,  a  powerful  con- 
federacy had  been  formed  against  him  by  the  mar 
ritime  states  in  the  north-west  of  GauL  Many  of 
these  had  submitted  to  P.  Crassus  in  the  preceding 
year,  alarmed  at  Caeiar^s  victories  over  the  Belgians; 
but,  following  the  example  of  the  Veneti  in  Bre- 
tagne,  they  had  now  all  risen  in  arms  against  the  Ro- 
manSb  Fearing  a  general  insurrection  of  all  Gaul, 
Caesar  thought  it  i^visable  to  divide  his  army  and 
distribute  it  in  four  different  parts  of  the  country. 
He  himself,  with  the  main  body  and  the  fleet 
which  he  had  caused  to  be  built  on  the  ligeris,  un- 
dertook the  conduct  of  the  war  against  the  Veneti ; 
while  he  sent  T.  Titurius  Sabinus  with  three  legions 
into  the  country  of  the  Unelli,  Curiosolitae,  and 
Lezovii  (Normandy).  Labienus  was  despatched 
eastwards  with  a  cavalry  force  into  the  country  of 
the  Treviri,  near  the  Rhine,  to  keep  down  the 
Belgians  and  to  prevent  the  Germans  from  crossing 
that  river.  Crassus  was  sent  with  twelve  legionary 
cohorts  and  a  great  number  of  cavalry  into  Aqui- 
tania,  to  prevent  the  Basque  tribes  in  the  south  of 
Gaul  from  joining  the  Veneti.  The  plan  of  the 
campaign  was  laid  with  great  skill,  and  was  crown- 
ed with  complete  success.  The  Veneti,  after  suf- 
fering a  great  nand  defeat,  were  obliged  to  surrender 
to  Caesar,  who  treated  them  with  merciless  severity 
in  order  to  strike  terror  into  the  surrounding  tribes: 
he  put  all  the  senators  to  death,  and  sold  the  rest 
of  the  people  as  slaves.  About  the  same  time, 
Titurius  ^binus  conquered  the  Veneti  and  the 
surrounding  people ;  and  Crassus,  though  with 
more  difficulty,  the  greater  part  of  Aquitania.  The 
presence  of  Labienus,  and  the  severe  defeats  they 
nad  experienced  in  the  preceding  year,  seem  to 
have  deterred  the  Belgians  from  any  attempt  at 
revolt.  Although  the  season  was  far  advanced, 
Caesar  marched  against  the  Morini  and  Menapii 
(in  the  neighbourhood  of  Calais  and  Boulogne^  as 
they  were  the  only  people  in  Gaul  that  still  re- 
mained in  arms.  On  his  approach,  they  retired  into 
the  woods,  and  the  rainy  season  coming  on,  Caesar 
was  obliged  to  lead  his  troops  into  winter-quarters. 
He  accoMingly  recrossed  the  Sequana  (Seine),  and 
stationed  his  soldiers  for  the  winter  in  Normandy 
in  the  country  of  the  Atderci  and  Lesovii.  Thus, 
in  three  campaigns,  Caesar  may  be  said  to  have 
conquered  the  whole  of  Gaul ;  but  th^  spirit  of  the 
people  was  not  yet  broken.  They  therefore  made 
several  attempU  to  recover  their  independence; 
and  it  was  not  till  their  revolts  had  been  again 
and  again  put  down  by  Caesar,  and  the  flower  of 
Uie  nation  had  perished  in  battle,  that  they  learnt 
to  submit  to  the  Roman  yoke. 

In  the  next  year,  b.  c.  55,  Pompey  and  Crassus 
were  consuls,  and  proceeded  to  carry  into  execution 
the  amingement  which  had  been  entered  into  at 
Luca.  They  experienced,  however,  more  opposition 
than  they  had  anticipated  :  the  aristocracy,  headed 
by  Cato,  threw  every  obstacle  in  their  way,  but 
was  unable  to  prevent  the  two  bills  proposed  by  the 
tribone  Tiebonius  from  being  carried,  one  of  which 


CAESAR. 

assigned  the  provinces  of  the  Spaina  and  Syria  to 
the  consuls  Pompey  and  Crassus,  and  the  other 
prolonged  Caesar^s  provincial  government  for  five 
additional  years.  By  the  hiw  of  Vatinins,  passed 
in  B.  a  59,  Gaul  and  Illyricum  were  assigned  to 
Caesar  for  five  years,  namely,  from  the  1st  of 
January,  &  a  58  to  the  end  of  December,  b.  c  54  ; 
and  now,  by  the  kw  of  Trebonius,  the  provinces 
were  continued  to  him  for  five  years  more,  namely, 
from  the  1st  of  January,  b.  a  53  to  the  end  of 
the  year  49. 

In  B.  c.  55,  Caesar  left  Italy  earlier  than  nsoal, 
in  order  to  make  preparations  for  a  war  with  the 
GermanSb  This  was  his  fourth  campaign  in  Gaul. 
The  Gauls  had  suffered  too  much  in  the  last  three 
campaigns  to  make  any  further  attempt  against  the 
Romans  at  present;  but  Caesar^s  ambition  would 
not  allow  him  to  be  idle.  Fresh  wars  must  be 
undertaken  and  fresh  victories  gained  to  keep  him 
in  the  recollection  of  the  people,  and  to  employ  his 
troops  in  active  service.  Two  German  tribes,  the 
Usipetes  and  the  Tenchtheri,  had  been  driven  out 
of  their  own  country  by  the  Snevi,  and  had  crossed 
the  Rhine,  at  no  great  distance  from  its  mouth, 
with  the  intention  of  settling  in  GauL  This,  how- 
ever, Caesar  was  resolved  to  prevent,  and  accord- 
ingly prepared  to  attack  them.  The  Germans 
opened  negotiations '  with  him,  but  while  these 
were  going  on,  a  body  of  their  cavalry  attacked 
and  defeated  Caesar^  Gallic  cavalry,  which  was 
vastly  superior  in  numbers.  On  the  next  day,  all 
the  German  chiefs  came  into  Caesar^s  camp  to 
apologize  for  what  they  had  done ;  but,  instead  of 
accepting  their  excuse,  Caesar  detained  them,  and 
straightway  led  out  his  troops  to  attack  the  enemy. 
Deprived  of  their  leaders,  and  taken  by  surprise, 
the  C^ermans  after  a  feeble  resistance  took  to  flight, 
and  were  almost  all  destroyed  by  the  Roman  ca- 
valry. The  remainder  fled  to  the  confluence  of  the 
Mosa  (Meuse)  and  the  Rhine,  but  few  crossed  the 
river  in  safety.  To  strike  terror  into  the  Germans, 
Caesar  resolved  to  cross  the  Rhine.  In  ten  days 
he  built  a  bridge  of  boats  across  the  river,  probably 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cologne,  and,  after  spend> 
ing  eighteen  dayi  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river, 
and  ravaging  the  country  of  the  Sigambri,  he  re- 
turned to  Gaul  and  broke  down  the  bridge. 

Although  the  greater  part  of  the  summer  was 
now  gone,  Caesar  resolved  to  invade  Britain.  Hia 
object  in  undertaking  this  expedition  at  such  a 
Ute  period  of  the  year  was  more  to  obtain  some 
knowledge  of  the  island  from  personal  observation, 
than  with  any  view  to  permanent  conquest  at  pre> 
sent  He  accordingly  took  with  him  only  two 
legions,  with  which  he  sailed  from  the  port  Itius 
(probably  Witsand,  between  Calais  and  Boulogne), 
and  effected  a  landing  somewhere  near  the  South 
Forehind,  after  a  severe  struggle  with  the  natives. 
Several  of  the  British  tribes  hereupon  sent  offen 
of  submission  to  Caesar;  but,  in  consequence  of 
the  loss  of  a  great  part  of  the  Roman  fleet  a  few 
days  afterwards,  they  took  up  arms  again.  Being 
however  defeated,  they  again  sent  offisrs  of  sub- 
mission to  Caesar,  who  simply  demanded  double 
the  number  of  hostages  he  had  originally  required, 
as  he  was  anxious  to  return  to  Gatd  before  the 
season  should  be  further  advanced.  He  did  not, 
therefeie,  wait  for  the  hostages,  but  commanded 
them  to  be  brought  to  him  in  Gaul  On  his  retain, 
he  punished  the  Morini,  who  had  revolted  in  his 
absence ;  and,  after  leading  his  troops  into  winter- 


CAESAR. 

qoarten  among  the  Belgians,  repaired,  at  nituJ,  to 
the  north  of  Italy.  Caeaar  had  not  gained  any 
Tictories  in  this  campaign  equal  to  those  of  the 
tfaxee  former  years ;  but  his  victories  over  the  Ger- 
mans and  fiir-distant  Britons  were  probably  re- 
garded by  the  Romans  with  greater  admintion 
than  his  conquests  of  the  Gauls.  The  senate  ac- 
cordingly voted  him  a  public  thanksgiving  of  twenty 
days,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  Cato,  who 
dechued,  that  Caesar  ought  to  be  delivered  up  to  the 
Usipetes  and  Tenchtheri,  to  prevent  the  gods  from 
visiting  upon  Rome  his  violation  of  the  law  of  na- 
tions in  seizing  the  sacred  persons  of  ambassadors. 

The  greater  part  of  Caesar^s  fifth  campaign,  &  a 
54,  was  occupied  with  his  second  invasion  of  Bri- 
tain. After  making  an  expedition  into  lUyricum, 
and  afterwards  into  the  country  of  the  Treviri, 
who  had  shewn  a  disposition  to  revolt,  he  set  sail 
from  the  port  Itius  with  an  army  of  five  legions, 
and  landed  without  opposition  at  the  same  place 
as  in  the  former  year.  The  British  states  had 
entrusted  the  supreme  command  to  Cassivellaunns, 
a  chief  whose  territories  were  divided  firom  the 
maritime  states  by  the  river  Tamesis  (Thames). 
The  Britons  bravely  opposed  the  progress  of  the 
invaders,  but  were  defeated  in  a  series  of  engage- 
ments.  Caesar  crossed  the  Thames  at  the  only 
place  where  it  was  fordaUe,  took  the  towa.  of  Ca»- 
■ivellaunus,  and  conquered  great  part  of  the  coun- 
ties of  Essex  and  Middlesex.  In  consequence  of 
these  disasters,  Cassivellaunus  sued  for  peace ;  and, 
after  demanding  hostages,  and  settling  the  tribute 
which  Britain  should  pay  yeariy  to  the  Roman 
people,  Caesar  returned  to  Gaul  towards  the  latter 
part  of  the  summer.  Caesar  gained  no  more  by  his 
•eoond  invasion  of  Britain  than  by  his  first.  He 
had  penetrated,  it  is  true,  further  into  the  oountiy, 
but  he  had  left  no  gairisons  or  military  establish- 
ments behind  him;  and  the  people  obeyed  the 
Romans  just  as  little  afterwards  as  they  had  done 
before. 

In  consequence  of  the  great  scarcity  of  com  in 
Gaol,  arising  from  a  drought  this  year,  Caesar 
was  obliged,  contmry  to  his  practice  in  former 
years,  to  divide  his  forces,  and  station  his  l^ons 
for  the  winter  in  dififerent  parts  of  GauL  This 
seemed  to  the  Gauls  a  favourable  opportunity  for 
recovering  their  lost  independence,  and  destroying 
their  conquerors.  The  Eburones,  a  Gallic  people 
between  the  Mease  and  the  Rhine,  near  the  mo- 
dem Tongres,  led  on  by  their  chie&,  Ambiorix  and 
Cativolcus,  were  the  first  to  begin  the  revolt,  and 
attacked  the  camp  of  the  legion  and  five  cohorts 
mider  the  command  of  T.  Titurius  Sabinus  and 
L.  Aurunculeius  Cotta,  only  fifteen  days  after  they 
had  been  stationed  in  their  country.  Alarmed  at 
the  vast  hosts  which  surrounded  them,  and  fearing 
that  they  should  soon  be  attacked  by  the  Germans 
also,  the  Romans  quitted  their  camp,  with  the  in- 
tention of  marching  to  the  winter-quarters  of  the 
legions  nearest  them  under  promise  of  a  safe-conduct 
from  Ambiorix.  This  step  was  taken  by  Sabinus 
against  the  wish  of  Cotta,  who  mistrusted  the  good 
fiath  of  Ambiorix.  The  result  verified  his  fears :  the 
Romans  were  attacked  on  their  march  by  Ambiorix, 
and  were  destroyed  almost  to  a  man.  This  was  the 
first  serious  disaster  that  Caesar  had  experienced  in 
GauL  Flushed  with  victory,  Ambiorix  and  the 
Ebnrones  now  proceeded  to  attack  the  camp  of 
Q.  Cicero,  the  brother  of  the  orator,  who  was  sta- 
tioaed  with  one  legion  among  the  NerviL    The 


CAESAR. 


647 


latter  people  and  the  Aduatici  readily  joined  the 
Eburones,  and  Cicero^s  camp  was  soon  surrounded 
by  an  overwhefaning  host  Seconded  by  the  bra- 
venr  of  his  soldiers,  Cicero,  though  in  a  weak  state 
of  health,  repulsed  the  enemy  in  all  their  attempt! 
to  storm  the  camp,  till  he  was  at  length  relieved  bv 
Caesar  in  person,  who  came  to  his  assistance  witn 
two  legions,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  the  dangerous 
position  of  his  legate.  The  forces  of  the  enemy, 
which  amounted  to  60,000,  were  defeated  by  Caesar, 
who  then  joined  Cicero,  and  praised  him  and  his 
men  for  the  bravery  they  had  shewn.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  unsettled  state  of  Gaul,  Caesar  re- 
solved to  remain  with  his  anny  all  the  winter,  and 
accordingly  took  up  his  quarters  at  Samarobriva 
(Amiens).  About  the  same  time,  IndutiomaruS| 
a  chief  of  the  Treriri,  attempted  to  form  a  confe- 
deracy against  the  Romans,  but  was  attacked  and 
killed  by  Labienus,  who  was  stationed  in  the 
country  of  the  Treviri. 

In  September  of  this  year,  b.  a  54,  Julia,  Cae- 
sar's daughter  and  Pompey's  wife,  died  in  child- 
birth ;  but  her  death  did  not«t  the  time  afifect  the 
relations  between  Caesar  and  Pompey.  In  order* 
however,  to  keep  up  a  fimiily  connexion  between 
them,  Caesar  profwsed  that  his  niece  Octavia,  tha 
wife  of  C.  MarceUuB  and  the  sister  of  the  future 
emperor  Augustus,  should  many  Pompey,  and 
that  he  himself  should  marry  Pompey^s  daughter, 
who  was  now  the  wife  of  Faustus  Sulla.  This 
proposal,  however,  was  declined,  but  for  what  rea- 
son we  are  not  told. 

In  the  next  year,  a  c.  53,  which  was  Caesar*s 
sixth  campaign  in  Gaul,  the  Gauls  again  took  up 
arms,  and  entered  into  a  most  formidable  conspi- 
racy to  recover  their  independence.  The  destruc- 
tion of  the  Roman  troops  under  Sabinus  and  Cotta» 
and  the  unsettled  state  of  Gaul  during  the  winter, 
had  led  Caesar  to  apprehend  a  general  rising  of  the 
natives ;  and  he  had  accordingly  levied  two  new 
legions  in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  and  obtained  one  firom 
Pompey,  who  was  remaining  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Rome  as  proconsul  with  the  imperium.  Being 
thus  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army,  he  was  able  to 
subdue  the  nations  that  revolted,  and  soon  compelled 
the  Nervii,  Senones,  Camutes,  Menapii,  and  Tre- 
viri to  return  to  obedience.  But  as  the  Treviri 
had  been  supported  by  the  Germans,  he  crossed 
the  Rhine  agun  a  litUe  above  the  spot  where  he 
had  passed  over  two  years  before,  and  having  re- 
ceive the  submission  of  the  Ubii,  proceeded  to 
march  into  the  country  of  the  Suevi.  The  latter 
people,  however,  retired  to  their  woods  and  fost- 
nesses  as  he  advanced ;  and,  finding  it  impossible 
to  come  up  with  the  enemy,  he  again  recrossed  the 
Rhine,  having  effected  as  Uttle  as  in  his  previous 
invasion  of  the  country.  On  his  return,  he  made 
a  vigorous  effort  to  put  down  Ambiorix,  who  still 
continued  in  arms.  The  country  of  the  Eburones 
was  hud  waste  with  fire  and  sword ;  the  troops  of 
Ambiorix  were  again  and  again  defeated,  but  he 
himself  always  escaped  foiling  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans.  In  the  midst  of  this  war,  when  the 
enemy  were  almost  subdued,  Cicero's  camp  was 
surprised  by  a  body  of  the  Sigambri,  who  had 
crossed  the  Rhine,  and  was  almost  takra.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  campaign,  Caesar  prosecuted  a 
strict  inquiry  into  the  revolt  of  the  Senones  and 
Canutea,  and  caused  Aoco^  who  had  been  the  chief 
rin^i^eader  in  the  conspiracy,  to  be  put  to  death* 
He  then  stationed  his  troops  for  the  winter  votaag 

2n2 


548 


CAESAR. 


the  Treviri,  Lingones,  and  Senones,  and  departed 
to  Cisalpine  Gaul. 

Upon  Caesar's  arrival  in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  he 
heard  of  the  death  of  Clodiua,  who  was  killed  by 
Milo  at  the  latter  end  of  January,  b.  c.  52.  This 
event  was  followed  by  tumults,  which  rent  both 
Rome  and  Italy  asunder ;  and  it  was  currently  re- 
ported in  Gaul  that  Caesar  could  not  possibly  leave 
Italy  under  these  circumstances.  The  unsuccessful 
issue  of  last  yearns  revolt  had  not  yet  damped  the 
spirits  of  the  Gaids;  the  execution  of  Acco  had 
frightened  all  the  chiefs,  as  every  one  feared  that 
his  turn  might  come  next;  the  hatred  of  the  Ro- 
man yoke  was  intense ;  and  thus  all  the  materials 
were  ready  for  a  general  conflagration.  It  was 
first  set  alight  by  the  Cainutes,  and  in  an  incredi- 
bly short  time  it  spread  from  country  to  country, 
tiU  almost  the  whole  of  Gaul  was  in  flames.  Even 
the  AeduL,  who  had  been  hitherto  the  fiiithful  allies 
of  the  Romans,  and  had  assisted  them  in  all  their 
wars,  subsequently  joined  the  general  revolt.  At 
the  head  of  the  insurrection  was  Vercingetorix, 
a  young  man  of  noble  &mily  belonging  to  the 
Arvemi,  and  by  far  the  ablest  general  that  Cae- 
iar  had  yet  encountered.  Never  before  had  the 
Gaulfl  been  so  united :  Caesar^s  conquests  of  the 
last  six  years  seemed  to  be  now  entirely  lost. 
The  war,  therefore,  of  thu  year,  b.  c.  52,  was  by 
&r  the  most  arduous  that  Caesar  had  yet  carried 
on ;  but  his  genius  triumphed  over  every  obstacle, 
and  rendered  it  the  most  brilliant  of  all. 

It  was  in  the  depth  of  winter  when  the  news  of 
this  revolt  reached  Caesar,  for  the  Roman  calendar 
was  now  nearly  three  months  in  advance  of  the 
real  time  of  the  year.  Caesar  would  ghidly  have 
remained  in  Italy  to  watch  the  progress  of  events 
at  Rome  ;  but  not  merely  were  his  hard- won 
conquests  at  stake,  but  also  his  army,  the  loss 
of  which  would  have  ruined  all  his  prospects  for 
the  future.  He  was  therefore  compelled  to  leave 
Rome  in  Pompey*s  power,  and  set  out  to  join  his 
army.  It  was,  however,  no  easy  matter  to  reach 
his  troops,  as  the  intermediate  country  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  and  he  could  not  order  them 
to  come  to  him  without  exposing  them  to  be  at- 
tacked on  their  march.  Having  provided  for  the 
safety  of  the  province  in  Transalpine  Gaul,  he 
resolved  to  surprise  the  enemy  by  crossing  the 
Cebenna  and  descending  into  the  country  of  the 
Arvemi  (Auvergne).  With  the  forces  already  in 
the  province,  and  with  those  which  he  had  himself 
brought  from  Italy,  he  effected  a  passage  over  these 
mountains,  though  it  was  the  depth  of  winter,  and 
the  snow  lay  six  feet  on  the  ground.  The  Arvemi, 
who  looked  upon  these  mountains  as  an  impregna- 
ble fortress,  had  made  no  preparations  to  resist 
Caesar,  and  accordingly  sent  to  Vercingetorix  to 
pray  him  to  come  to  their  assistance.  This  was 
what  Caesar  had  anticipated :  his  only  object  was 
to  direct  the  attention  of  the  enemy  to  this  point, 
wfafle  he  himself  stole  away  to  his  legions.  He 
accordingly  remained  only  two  days  among  the 
Arvemi,  and  leaving  his  troops  there  in  command 
of  D.  Bratus,  he  arrived  by  rapid  jonmeys  in  the 
country  of  the  Lingones,  where  two  of  his  legions 
were  stationed,  ordered  the  rest  to  join  him,  and 
had  assembled  his  whole  army  before  Vercingetorix 
heard  of  his  arrival  in  that  part  of  the  country. 
He  lost  no  time  in  attacking  the  chief  towns  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy.  Vellannodunnm  (in  the  ooun- 
try  of  Chllteaa-Landon),  Genabum  (Origans),  and 


CAESAR. 

Noviodunum  (Nouan,  betwerai  Orleans  and  Boiir- 
ges),  fell  into  his  hands  without  difficulty.  Alarmed 
at  Caesar^s  rapid  progress,  Vercingetorix  persuaded 
his  countrymen  to  lay  waste  their  countiy  and 
destroy  their  towns,  that  Caesar  might  be  deprived 
of  all  sustenance  and  quarten  for  his  troops.  Thia 
plan  was  accordingly  carried  into  effect ;  but  Awnr 
ricum  (Bouiges),  the  chief  town  of  the  Bituriges, 
and  a  strongly  fortified  phice,  was  spared  from  the 
general  destruction,  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  Ver- 
cingetorix. This  town  Caesar  accordingly  laid 
siege  to,  and,  notwithstanding  the  heroic  resistance 
of  the  Gauls,  it  was  at  length  taken,  and  all  the 
inhabitants,  men,  women,  and  children,  were  in- 
discriminately butchered  by  the  Roman  soldiery. 

Caesar  now  divided  his  army  into  two  parts  : 
one  division,  consisting  of  four  legions,  he  sent 
under  the  command  of  T.  Labienus  against  the  Se- 
nones and  Parisii ;  the  other,  comprising  six  legions, 
he  led  himself  into  the  country  of  the  Arvemi,  and 
with  them  hud  siege  to  Gergovia  (near  Clermont). 
The  revolt  of  the  Aedui  shortly  afterwards  com- 
pelled him  to  raise  the  siege,  but  not  until  he  had 
received  a  severe  repulse  in  attempting  to  storm 
the  town.  Meantime,  the  Aedui  had  taken  No- 
viodunum, in  which  Caesar  had  pkiced  all  his 
stores ;  and,  as  his  position  had  now  become  very 
critical,  he  hastened  northwards  to  join  LAbienoa 
in  the  country  of  the  Senones.  By  rapid  marches 
he  eluded  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  crossed  the 
Ligeris  (Loire),  and  joined  Labienus  in  safety. 

The  revolt  of  the  Aedui  inspired  fresh  courage 
in  the  Gauls,  and  Vercingetorix  soon  found  himself 
at  the  head  of  a  much  larger  army  than  he  had 
hitherto  commanded.  Fearing  now  for  the  niety 
of  the  province,  Caesar  began  to  march  southwards 
through  the  country  of  the  Lingones  into  that  of 
the  Sequani.  The  Gauls  followed  him  in  vast 
numbers,  and  attacked  him  on  his  march.  After 
an  obstinate  engagement,  in  which  Caesar  is  said 
to  have  lost  his  sword,  the  Gallic  cavalry  were 
repulsed  by  the  German  horse  whom  Caesar  had 
procured  from  beyond  the  Rhine.  Thereupon, 
Vercingetorix  led  off  his  infantry,  and  retreated 
towards  Alesia  ( Alise  in  Burgundy,  between  Semur 
and  Dijon),  whither  he  was  pursued  by  Caesar. 
After  dismissing  his  cavalry,  Vercingetorix  shut 
himself  up  in  the  town,  whidi  was  considered  im- 
pregnable, and  resolved  to  wait  for  succours  from 
his  countrymen.  Caesar  immediately  laid  siege 
to  the  place,  and  drew  lines  of  circumvallatioa 
around  it  The  Romans,  however,  were  in  their 
turn  soon  surrounded  by  a  vast  GaUic  aimy,  which 
had  assembled  to  raise  the  siege.  The  Roman 
army  was  thus  placed  in  imminent  peril,  and  in  no 
instance  in  Caesar*s  whole  life  was  his  military 
genius  so  conspicuous.  He  was  between  two  gre»t 
armies :  Vercingetorix  had  70,000  men  in  Alesia, 
and  the  Gallic  army  without  consisted  of  between 
250,000  and  300,000  men.  Still,  he  would 
not  raise  the  siege.  He  prevented  Vercingetorix 
from  breaking  through  the  lines,  entirely  routed 
the  Gallic  army  wiuiout,  and  finaUy  compelled 
Alesia  to  surrender.  Vercingetorix  himself  thus 
fell  into  his  hands.  The  fiall  of  Alesia  was  followed 
by  the  submission  of  the  Aedui  and  Arvemi.  Cae- 
sar then  led  his  troops  into  winter-quarters,  and 
resolved  to  pass  the  winter  himself  at  Bibracte, 
in  the  country  of  the  Aedui.  After  reoeivixig 
Caesar's  despatches,  the  senate  voted  him  a  public 
thank^ving  of  twenty  days,  as  in  the  year  55. 


CAESAR. 

The  ▼ictories  of  the  preceding  year  had  deter- 
mined the  fate  of  Oanl ;  but  many  states  still  re- 
mained in  armfti  and  entered  into  fresh  conspiracies 
during  the  winter.  The  next  year,  b.  a  51,  Cae- 
aar^B  eighth  campaign  in  Gaul,  was  occupied  in  the 
xeduction  of  these  states,  into  the  particulars  of 
which  we  need  not  enter.  It  is  sufficient  to  say, 
that  he  conquered  in  succession  the  Camutes,  the 
BelloTBci,  and  the  Annoric  states  in  western  Oaul, 
took  Uxellodnnum,  a  town  of  the  Cadurci  (Cahors), 
and  closed  the  campaign  by  the  reduction  of 
Aqnitania.  He  then  led  his  troops  into  winter- 
quarters,  and  passed  the  winter  at  Nemetocenna  in 
Belgium.  He  here  employed  himself  in  the  pacifi- 
cation of  Qaul;  and,  as  he  already  saw  that  his 
presence  would  soon  be  necessary  in  Italy,  he  was 
anxious  to  remove  all  causes  for  future  wars.  He 
accordingly  imposed  no  new  taxes,  treated  the 
states  with  honour  and  respect,  and  bestowed  great 
presents  upon  the  chiefs.  The  experience  of  the 
last  two  years  had  taught  the  Gauls  that  they  had 
no  hope  of  contending  successfully  against  Caesar ; 
and  as  he  now  treated  them  wiUi  mildness,  they 
were  the  more  readily  induced  to  submit  patiently 
to  the  Roman  yoke.  Haying  thus  completed  the 
pacification  of  Gaul,  Caesar  found  that  he  could 
leave  his  army  in  the  spring  of  b.  a  50,  and  there- 
fore, contrary  to  his  usual  practice,  repaired  at  the 
end  of  the  winter  to  Cisalpine  GauL 

While  Caesar  had  thus  been  actively  engaged 
in  Gaul  during  the  last  two  years,  affidrs  at  Rome 
had  taken  a  turn,  which  threatened  a  speedy  rup- 
ture between  him  and  Pompey.  The  death  of 
Crassufl  in  the  Parthian  war  in  &  c.  53  had  left 
Caesar  and  Pompey  alone  at  the  head  of  the  state. 
Pompey  had  been  the  chief  instrument  in  raising 
Caesar  to  power  in  order  to  serve  his  own  ends, 
and  never  seems  to  have  supposed  it  possible 
that  the  conqueror  of  Mithridates  could  be  thrown 
into  the  shade  by  any  man  in  the  world.  This, 
however,  now  began  to  be  the  case ;  Caesar^s  bril- 
liant victories  in  Gaul  were  in  every  body^s 
mouth ;  and  Pompey  saw  with  ill-disguised 
mortification  that  he  was  becoming  the  second 
person  in  the  state.  Though  this  did  not  lead 
him  to  break  with  Caesar  at  once,  it  made  him 
anxious  to  increase  his  power  and  influence, 
and  he  had  therefore  resolved  as  early  as  b.  c.  53 
to  obtain,  if  possible,  the  dictatorship.  He  ao- 
ooidingly  used  no  effort  to  put  an  end  to  the  dis- 
turbances at  Rome  between  Milo  and  Clodius  in 
that  year,  in  hopes  that  all  parties  would  be 
willing  to  accede  to  his  wishes  in  order  to  restore 
peace  to  the  city.  These  disturbances  broke  out 
into  perfect  anarchy  on  the^eath  of  Clodius  at 
the  beginning  of  the  following  year,  &  c.  52,  and 
led  to  the  appointment  of  Pompey  as  sole  consul 
with  the  concuiience  of  the  senate.  This,  it  is  true, 
did  not  entirely  meet  Pompey's  wishes,  yet  it  was 
the  first  step  which  the  aristocracy  had  taken  to 
gratify  Pompey,  and  it  paved  the  way  for  a  recon- 
ciliation with  them.  The  acts  of  Pompey*s  consul- 
ship, which  were  all  directed  to  the  increase  of  his 
power,  belong  to  Pompey^s  life;  it  is  sufficient 
to  mention  here,  that  among  other  things  he  ob- 
tained the  prolongation  of  his  government  in  Spain 
for  five  years  more ;  and  as  he  was  not  yet  pre- 
pared to  break  entirely  with  Caesar,  he  allowed 
some  of  the  tribunes  to  carry  a  Uw  exempting 
Caesar  firom  the  necessity  of  coming  to  Rome  to 
become  a  candidate  for  ue  consulship.    The  ten 


CAESAR. 


549 


years  of  Caesar*s  government  would  expire  at  the 
end  of  B.  c.  49,  and  he  was  therefore  resolved  to 
obtain  the  consulship  for  b.  c.  48,  for  otherwise  he 
would  become  a  private  man. 

In  the  following  year,  b.  c.  51,  Pompey  entered 
into  still  closer  connexions  with  the  aristocracy, 
but  at  the  same  time  was  not  willing  to  support  all 
the  violent  measures  of  the  consul  M.  Claudius 
Marcellus,  who  proposed  to  send  a  successor  to  Cae- 
sar, on  the  plea  that  the  war  in  Gaul  was  finished, 
and  to  deprive  him  of  the  privilege  of  becoming  a  can- 
didate for  the  consulship  in  his  absence.  At  length 
a  decree  of  the  senate  was  passed,  that  the  consuls 
of  the  succeeding  year,  b.  c.  50,  should  on  the 
first  of  March  consult  the  senate  respecting  the 
disposal  of  the  consular  provinces,  by  which  time 
it  was  hoped  that  Pompey  would  be  prepared  to 
take  decisive  measures  against  Caesar.  The  con- 
suls for  the  next  year,  b.  c  50,  L.  Aemilius  Paul- 
Ins  and  C.  Claudius  Marcellus,  and  the  powerful 
tribune  C.  Curio,  were  all  reckoned  devoted  parti- 
sans of  Pompey  and  the  senate.  Caesar,  however, 
gained  over  Paullns  and  Curio  by  large  bribes,  and 
with  an  unsparing  hand  distributed  immense  sums 
of  money  among  the  leading  men  of  Rome.  Thus 
this  year  passed  by  without  the  senate  coming  to 
any  decision.  The  great  fear  which  Pompey  and 
the  senate  entertained  was,  that  Caesar  should  be 
elected  consul  while  he  was  still  at  the  head  of  his 
army,  and  it  was  therefore  proposed  in  the  senate 
by  the  consul  C.  Marcellus,  that  Caesar  should  lay 
down  his  command  by  the  13th  of  November. 
This  it  could  not  be  expected  that  Caesar  would  do ; 
his  proconsuUte  had  upwards  of  another  year  to 
run ;  and  if  he  had  come  to  Rome  as  a  private  man 
to  sue  for  the  consulship,  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  his  life  would  have  been  sacrificed.  Cato  had 
declared  that  he  would  bring  Caesar  to  trial  as 
soon  as  he  laid  down  his  command  ;  but  the  trial 
would  have  been  only  a  mockery,  for  Pompey  was 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  city  at  the  head  of  an 
army,  and  would  have  overawed  the  judges  by  his 
soldiery  as  at  Milo*s  trial.  The  tribune  Curio 
consequently  interposed  his  veto  upon  the  proposi- 
tion of  Marcellus.  Meantime  Caesar  had  come 
into  Cisalpine  Gaul  in  the  spring  of  b.  c  50,  as  al- 
ready mentioned.  Here  he  was  received  by  the 
municipal  towns  and  colonies  with  the  greatest 
marks  of  respect  and  affection;  and  after  remain- 
ing there  a  short  time,  he  returned  to  Transal* 
pine  Gaul  and  held  a  review  of  his  whole  army« 
which  he  had  so  long  led  to  victory.  Anxious  to 
diminish  the  number  of  his  troops,  the  senate  had, 
under  pretext  of  a  war  with  the  Parthians,  oi-dered 
that  Pompey  and  Caesar  should  each  furnish  a 
legion  to  be  sent  into  the  East  The  legion  which 
Pompey  intended  to  devote  to  this  service  was  the 
one  he  had  lent  to  Caesar  in  B.  c.  53,  and  which 
he  now  accordingly  demanded  back ;  and  although 
Caesar  saw  that  he  should  thus  be  deprived  of  two 
legions,  which  would  probably  be  employed  against 
himself^  he  did  not  think  it  adviBable  to  break  with 
the  senate  on  this  point,  and  felt  that  he  was  suffi- 
ciently strong  to  spare  even  two  legions.  He  accord- 
ingly sent  them  to  the  senate,  after  bestowing  libe- 
ral presents  upon  each  soldier.  Upon  their  arrival 
in  Italy,  they  were  not,  as  Caesar  had  anticipated, 
sent  to  the  East,  but  were  ordered  to  pass  the 
winter  at  Capua.  After  this  Caesar  stationed  his 
remaining  eight  legions  in  winter-quarters,  four  in 
Belgium  and  four  among  the  Aedui,  and  then  re- 


560 


CAESAR. 


Pi 


paired  to  Clflalpine  Oaul.  He  took  up  Us  quar- 
ters at  Ravenna,  the  last  town  in  his  province 
bordering  upon  Italy,  and  there  met  C  Curio,  who 
infonned  him  more  particularly  of  the  state  of 
afihirs  at  Rome. 

Though  war  seemed  inevitable,  Caesar  still  shew- 
ed himself  willing  to  enter  into  negotiations  with 
the  aristocracy,  and  accordingly  sent  Curio  with  a 
letter  addressed  to  the  senate,  in  which  he  ex- 
iressed  his  readiness  to  resign  his  command  if 
>ompey  would  do  the  same,  but  intimated  that 
he  would  continue  to  hold  it  if  Pompey  did  not 
accede  to  his  offer.  Curio  arrived  at  Rome  on 
the  first  of  January,  B.  c.  49,  the  day  on  which 
the  new  consuls  L.  Cornelius  Lentulns  and  C. 
Claudius  MarceUns  entered  upon  their  office.  It 
was  with  great  difficulty  that  the  tribunes  M. 
Antonius  and  Q.  Caasius  Longinus  forced  the  se- 
nate to  allow  the  letter  to  be  read,  but  they  could 
not  prevail  upon  the  house  to  take  the  subject  of  it 
into  deliberation  and  come  to  a  vote  upon  it.  The 
consuls,  however,  brought  before  the  house  the  state 
of  the  republic  in  general ;  and  after  a  violent  de- 
bate the  motion  of  Scipio,  Pompey^s  father-in-law, 
was  carried,  **  that  Caesar  should  disband  his  army 
by  a  certain  day,  and  that  if  he  did  not  do  it  he 
ahould  be  regarded  as  an  enemy  of  the  state.*^ 
Upon  this  motion  the  tribunes  M.  Antonius  and 
Q.  Cassius  put  their  veto ;  but  their  opposition  was 
■et  at  naught.  Pompey  had  now  made  up  his 
mind  to  crush  Caesar,  if  possible,  and  accordingly 
the  more  violent  counsels  prevailed.  Antonius  and 
Cassius  were  ejected  from  the  senate-house,  and  on 
tile  sixth  of  January  the  senate  passed  the  decree, 
which  was  tantamount  to  a  declaration  of  martial 
law,  that  the  consuls  and  other  magistrates  **  should 
provide  for  tlie  safety  of  the  state.'*  Antonius  and 
Cassius  considering  their  lives  no  longer  safe,  fled 
from  the  city  in  disguise  to  Caesar's  army,  and 
called  upon  lum  to  protect  the  inviokible  persons  of 
the  tribunes.  War  was  now  declared.  The  senate 
entrusted  the  whole  management  of  it  to  Pompey, 
made  a  fresh  distribution  of  the  provinces,  divided 
the  whole  ef  Italy  into  certain  districts,  the  defence 
of  each  of  which  was  to  be  entrusted  to  some  dis- 
tinguished senator,  determined  that  fresh  levies  of 
troops  should  be  held,  and  voted  a  sum  of  money 
from  the  public  treasury  to  Pompey.  Pompey  had 
had  all  dong  no  apprehensions  as  to  the  result  of 
a  war  ;  he  seems  to  nave  regarded  it  as  scarcely 
possible  that  Caesar  should  ever  seriously  think  of 
marching  against  him ;  his  great  fiune,  he  thought, 
would  cause  a  multitude  of  troops  to  flock  around 
him  whenever  he  wished  them ;  and  thus  in  his 
confidence  of  success,  he  had  neglected  all  means 
for  raising  an  army.  In  addition  to  this  he  had 
been  deceived  as  to  the  disposition  of  Caesar's 
troops,  and  had  been  led  to  believe  that  they  were 
ready  to  desert  their  general  at  the  first  oppor- 
tunity. Consequently,  when  the  war  broke  out, 
Pompey  had  scarcely  any  troops  except  the  two 
legions  which  he  haii  obtained  from  Caesar,  and 
on  the  fidelity  of  which  he  could  by  no  means 
rely.  So  unpopular  too  was  the  senatorial  party 
in  Italy,  that  it  was  with  great  difficulty  they 
could  levy  troops,  and  when  levied,  they  took  the 
first  opportunity  of  passing  over  to  Caesar. 

As  soon  as  Caesar  learnt  the  last  resolution  of 
the  senate,  he  assembled  his  soldiers,  informed 
them  of  the  wrongs  he  had  sustained,  and  called 
upon  them  to  support  him.     Finding  them  quite 


CAESAR. 

willing  to  follow  him,  he  crossed  the  Rubicon 
which  separated  his  province  from  Italy,  and  oc- 
cupied Ariminum,  where  he  met  with  the  tri- 
bunes. He  commenced  his  enterprise  with  only- 
one  legion,  consisting  of  5000  foot  soldiers  and 
300  horse,  but  others  had  orders  to  follow  him 
from  Transalpine  Gaul,  and  he  was  well  aware  of 
the  importance  of  expedition,  that  the  enemy . 
might  have  no  time  to  complete  their  prepara- 
tions. Therefore,  though  it  was  the  middle  of 
winter,  he  pushed  on  with  the  utmost  lapidityy 
and  such  was  the  popukrity  of  his  cause  in  Italy, 
that  city  after  city  opened  its  gates  to  him,  and 
his  march  was  like  a  triumphal  progress.  Arro- 
tium,  Pisaurum,  Fanum,  Anoona,  Ignvium,  and 
Auximum,  fell  into  his  hands.  These  sncoeaaea 
caused  the  utmost  consternation  at  Rome ;  it  waa 
reported  that  Caesar's  cavalry  was  already  near 
the  gates  of  the  city ;  a  general  panic  seised  the 
senate,  and  they  fled  from  the  dty  even  without 
taking  with  them  the  money  from  the  public 
treasury,  and  did  not  recover  their  courage  till 
they  had  got  as  fiar  south  as  Capua.  Caesar 
continued  his  victorious  march  through  Picenum 
till  he  came  to  Corfinium,  which  was  the  first  town 
that  ofiered  him  any  vigorous  resistance.  L.  Do- 
mitius  Ahenobarbus,  who  had  been  appointed 
Caesar's  successor  in  Gaul,  had  thrown  himself 
into  Corfinium  with  a  strong  force ;  but  as  Pompej 
did  not  come  to  his  assistance,  he  was  unable  to 
maintain  the  place,  and  fell  himself  into  Caesar'a 
hands,  together  with  several  other  senators  and 
distinguished  men.  Caesar,  with  the  same  cle- 
mency which  he  displayed  throughout  the  whole 
of  the  civil  war,  dismissed  them  aU  uninjured,  and 
hastened  in  pursuit  of  Pompey,  who  had  now  re- 
solved to  abandon  Italy  and  was  accordingly  has- 
tening on  to  Brundisium,  intending  from  thence 
to  saU  to  Greece.  Pompey  reached  Bmndisium 
beforo  Caesar,  but  had  not  sailed  when  the  ktter 
arrived  before  the  town.  Caesar  straightway  hiid 
siege  to  the  place,  but  Pompey  abandoned  it  oo 
the  17th  of  March  and  embarked  for  Greece. 
Caesar  was  unable  to  follow  Pompey  for  want  of 
ships,  and  therefore  determined  to  march  against 
Afranius  and  Petreiua,  Pompeyt  legates  in  Spain* 
who  possessed  a  poweiful  army  in  that  country.  He 
accordingly  marched  back  from  Brundisium  and 
repaired  to  Rome,  having  thus  in  three  months 
b«x>me  the  supreme  master  of  the  whole  of  Italy. 

After  remaining  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome 
for  a  short  time,  he  set  out  for  Spain,  having  left 
M.  Lepidus  in  charge  of  the  dty  and  M.  Antonius 
in  command  of  the  troops  in  Italy.  He  sent 
Curio  to  drive  Cato  out  of  Sicily,  Q.  Valerius  to 
take  possession  of  Sardinia,  and  C.  Antonius  to 
occupy  lUyricum.  Curio  and  Valerius  obtained 
possession  of  Sicily  and  Sardinia  without  opposi- 
tion; and  Curio  then  passed  over  into  Africa, 
which  was  in  possession  of  the  Pompeian  party. 
Here,  however^  he  met  vrith  strong  opposition,  and 
at  length  was  defeated  and  lost  lus  life  in  a  battle 
with  Juba,  king  of  Mauritania,  who  supported 
P.  Atius  Varus,  the  Pompeian  commander.  C 
Antonius  also  met  with  bad  success  in  lUyri- 
cum, for  his  army  was  defeated  and  he  himself 
taken  prisoner.  These  events,  however,  hap- 
pened at  a  later  period  in  this  year;  and  these 
disasters  were  more  than  counterbalanced  by  Cae- 
sar's victories  in  the  meantime  in  Spain.  (Waiar 
left  Rome  about  the  middle  of  ApEil,  and  on  hia 


CAESAR. 

•rrival  in  Qaul  found,  that  MaMilia  refused  to 
Babmit  to  him.  He  forthwith  laid  siege  to  the 
place,  but  unable  to  take  it  immediately,  he  left 
C.  Trebonins  and  D.  Brutus  with  part  of  his  troops 
to  prosecute  the  aegB,  and  continued  his  march  to 
Spain.  In  this  country  Pompey  had  seven 
l^ons,  three  under  the  command  of  L.  Alranius 
in  the  nearer  province,  two  under  M.  Petreius  in 
the  further,  and  two  under  M.  Terentius  Varro 
also  in  the  latter  province  west  of  the  Anas 
(Ouadiana).  Varro  remained  in  the  west;  but 
Afianius  and  Petreius  on  the  approach  of  Caesar 
united  their  forces,  and  took  up  a  strong  position 
near  the  town  of  Ilerda  (Lerida  in  Catalonia)  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Sicozis  (Segre).  Into  the 
details  of  this  campaign  we  cannot  enter.  It  is 
sufficient  to  state,  that,  after  experiencing  great 
difficulties  at  first  and  some  reverses,  Caesar  at 
length  reduced  Afiranins  and  Petreius  to  such 
difficulties  that  they  were  obliged  to  surrender. 
They  themselves  were  dismissed  uninjured,  part  of 
their  troops  disbanded,  and  the  remainder  incorpo- 
rated among  Caesar's  troops.  Caesar  then  pro- 
ceeded to  march  against  Varro;  but  after  the 
victory  over  Afranius  and  Petreius,  there  was  no 
army  in  Spain  capable  of  resisting  the  conqueror, 
and  VaiTO  accordingly  surrendered  to  Caesar  when 
the  hitter  arrived  at  Corduba  (Cordova).  Having 
thus  subdned  all  Spain,  which  had  engaged  him 
only  forty  days,  he  returned  to  GauL  Massilia  had 
not  yet  yielded,  but  the  siege  had  been  prosecuted 
with  so  much  vigour,  that  the  inhabitants  were 
compelled  to  surrender  the  town  soon  after  his 
arrival  before  the  walls. 

While  Caesar  was  before  Maasilia,  he  received 
intelligence  that  he  had  been  appointed  dictator 
by  the  praetor  M.  Lepidus,  who  had  been  em- 
powered to  do  so  by  a  law  passed  for  the  purpose. 
This  appointment,  which  was  of  course  made  in 
accordimce  with  Caesar's  wishes,  was  contrary  to 
all  precedent ;  for  a  praetor  had  not  the  power  of 
nominating  a  dictator,  and  the  senate  was  entirely 
passed  over:  but  it  is  idle  to  talk  of  established 
forms  under  such  circumstances ;  it  was  necessary 
that  there  should  be  a  higher  magistrate  than 
praetor  to  hold  the  comitia  for  the  election  of 
the  consuls;  and  Caesar  wished  to  enter  Rome 
invested  with  some  high  official  power,  which 
he  could  not  do  so  long  as  he  was  merely  pro- 
consuL  Accordingly,  as  soon  as  Massilia  sur- 
rendered, Caesar  hastened  to  Rome  and  entered 
upon  his  dictatorship,  but  laid  it  down  again  at 
the  end  of  eleven  days  after  holding  the  consular 
comitia,  in  which  he  himself  and  P.  Servilins  Vatia 
Isanricus  were  elected  consuls  for  the  next  year. 
But  during  these  eleven  days  he  caused  some  veiy 
important  laws  to  be  passed.  The  first,  which  was 
intended  to  relieve  debtors,  but  at  the  same  time 
protect  to  a  great  extent  the  rights  of  creditors, 
was  in  the  present  state  of  affiuzs  a  most  salutary 
measure.  (For  the  provisions  of  this  lex,  see 
DicL  of  Ant  s.  v.  Julia  Lex  de  Foenorc)  He  next 
obtained  the  reversal  of  the  sentences  which  had 
been  pronounced  against  various  persons  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  laws  passed  in  Pompey's  last 
consulship;  he  also  obtained  the  recall  of  several 
other  exiles ;  he  further  restored  the  descendants 
of  those  who  had  been  proscribed  by  Sulla  to  the 
enjoyment  of  their  rights,  and  rewarded  the  Trans- 
podani  by  the  citixenship  for  their  faithfid  support 
of  his  cause. 


CAESAR. 


6BI 


After  Uying  down  the  dictatorship,  Caesar  went 
in  December  to  Brundisium,  where  he  had  pre- 
viously ordered  his  troops  to  assemble.  He  had 
lost  many  men  in  the  long  march  from  Spain,  and 
also  from  sickness  arising  from  their  passing  the 
autumn  in  the  south  of  Italy.  Pompey  had  not 
been  idle  during  the  summer,  and  had  employed  his 
time  in  raising  a  large  army  in  Greece,  ^gypt,  and 
the  East,  the  scene  of  his  former  glory.  He  thus 
collected  an  army  consisting  of  nine  legions  of  Ro- 
man citizens,  and  an  auxiliary  force  of  cavalry  and 
in&ntry ;  and,  though  it  is  impossible  to  estimate  its 
exact  strength,  as  we  do  not  know  the  number  of 
men  which  each  legion  contained,  it  was  decidedly  * 
greater  than  the  army  which  Caesar  had  assembled 
at  Brundisium.  His  fleet  entirely  commanded  the 
sea,  and  so  small  was  the  number  of  Caesar's  ships, 
that  it  seemed  impossible  that  he  should  venture 
to  cross  the  sea  in  foce  of  Pompey's  superior  fleeL 
This  circumstance,  and  also  the  time  of  the  year 
caused  M.Bibulus,the  commander  of  Pompey 's  fleet, 
to  relax  in  his  guard ;  and  thus  when  Caesar  set  sail 
from  Brundisium,  on  the  4th  of  January,  he  arrived 
the  next  day  in  safety  on  the  coast  of  Epeirus.  In 
consequence,  however,  of  the  small  number  of  his 
ships,  Caesar  was  able  to  carry  over  only  seven  le- 
gions, which,  for  the  causes  previously  mentioned, 
had  bieen  so  thinned  as  to  amount  only  to  1 5,000  foot 
and  500  horse.  After  landing  this  force,  he  sent  back 
his  ships  to  bring  over  the  remainder ;  but  part  of 
the  fleet  was  intercepted  in  its  return  by  M.  Bibulus, 
who  cruelly  put  all  the  crews  to  death ;  and  the 
Pompeian  fleet  kept  up  such  a  strict  watch  ^long 
the  coast,  that  the  remainder  of  Caesar's  army  was 
obliged  for  the  present  to  remain  at  Brundisium. 
Caesar  was  thus  in  a  critical  position,  in  the  midst 
of  the  enemy's  coimtry,  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  his 
army ;  but  he  knew  that  he  could  thoroughly  rely 
on  his  men,  and  therefore  inunediately  commenced 
acting  on  the  offensive.  After  gaining  possession 
of  Oricum  and  Apollonia,  he  hastened  northwards, 
in  hopes  of  surprising  Dyrrhachium,  where  all 
Pompey 's  stores  were  deposited ;  but  Pompey,  by 
rapid  marches,  reached  this  town  before  him,  and 
both  armies  then  encamped  opposite  to  each  other, 
Pompey  on  the  right  and  Caesar  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  river  Apsus.  Caesar  was  at  length  joined 
by  the  remainder  of  his  troops,  which  were  brought 
over  from  Brundisium  with  great  difficulty  by  M. 
Antonius  and  Q.  Fufius  Calenus.  Pompey  mean* 
time  had  retired  to  some  high  ground  near  Dyr- 
rhachium, and  as  he  would  not  venture  a  battle 
with  Caesar's  veterans,  Caesar  began  to  blockade 
him  in  his  position,  and  to  erect  lines  of  circum- 
vallation  of  an  extraordinary  extent;  but  when 
these  were  nearly  completed,  Pompey  forced  a 
passage  through  Caesar's  lines,  and  drove  back 
his  legions  with  considerable  loss.  Caesar  thus 
found  himself  compelled  to  retreat  from  his 
present  position,  and  accordingly  commenced  his 
march  for  Thessaly,  pursued  by  Pompey's  army, 
which  was  not  however  able  to  come  up  with  him. 
Pompey's  plan  of  avoiding  a  general  engagement 
with  Caesar's  veterans  tm  he  cotdd  place  more 
reliance  upon  his  own  troops,  was  undoubtedly  a 
wise  one,  and  had  been  hiUierto  crowned  with 
success ;  but  his  victory  at  Dyrrhachium  and  the 
retreat  of  the  enemy  inspired  him  with  more  confi- 
dence, and  induced  him  to  give  heed  to  those  of 
his  officers  who  recommended  him  to  bring  the 
contest  to  an  issue  by  an  immediate  battle.    Ac* 


552 


CAESAR. 


oordingly,  when  Pompe^r  came  up  with  Caesar, 
who  was  encamped  on  the  plains  of  Pharaalus  or 
Phanalia,  in  Thessaly,  he  offered  him  hattle,  which 
wa«  readily  accepted  hy  Caesar.  Their  numbers 
were  rery  unequal :  Pompey  had  45,000  foot- 
soldiers  and  7000  horse,  Caesar  22,000  foot-soldiers 
and  1000  horse.  The  battle,  which  was  fought  on 
the  9th  of  August,  b.  c.  48,  according  to  the  old 
calendar,  ended  in  the  total  defeat  of  Pompey*s 
army.  Pompey  fled  to  the  court  of  Egypt,  pursued 
by  Caesar,  but  was  murdered  there  before  the 
latter  arrived  in  the  country.     [Pompeius.] 

The  battle  of  Pharsalia  decided  the  fate  of  the 
republic.  When  news  of  it  reached  Rome,  yarious 
laws  were  passed,  which  conferred  in  fact  supreme 
power  upon  Caesar.  Though  absent,  he  was  no- 
minated dictator  a  second  time,  and  that  not  for 
six  months  or  a  shorter  time,  but  for  a  whole  year. 
He  appointed  M.  Antonius  his  master  of  the  horse, 
and  entered  upon  the  office  in  September  of  this 
year  (b.  c.  48),  so  that  the  commencement  and 
tei-mination  of  his  dictatorship  and  consulship  did 
not  coincide,  as  some  modem  writers  have  repre- 
sented. He  was  also  nominated  to  the  consulship 
for  the  next  five  years,  but  this  privilege  he  did 
not  avail  himself  of;  he  was  invested,  moreover, 
with  the  tribunicial  power  for  life,  and  with  the 
right  of  holding  all  the  comitia  for  the  election  of 
the  maffistrates,  with  the  exception  of  those  for 
the  choice  of  the  plebeian  tribunes ;  and  it  was  for 
this  reason  that  no  magistrates  except  the  tribunes 
of  the  plebs  were  elected  for  the  next  year,  as 
Caesar  did  not  return  to  Rome  tUl  September  in 

B.C47 

Caesai  went  to  Egypt,  aa  we  have  already  said, 
in  pursuit  of  Pompey,  and  upon  his  arrival  there, 
he  became  involved  in  a  war,  which  detained  him 
several  months,  and  gave  the  remains  of  the  Pom- 
peian  party  time  to  ndly  and  to  make  fresh  prepa- 
rations for  continuing  the  war.  The  war  in  Egypt, 
usually  called  the  Alexandrine  war,  arose  from 
Caesar^B  resolving  to  settle  the  disputes  respect- 
ing the  succession  to  the  kingdom.  Caesar  de- 
termined that  Cleopatra,  whose  fiucinations  com- 
pletely won  his  heart,  and  her  elder  brother  Ptole- 
my should  reign  in  common ;  but  as  this  decision 
was  opposed  by  the  guardians  of  the  young  king, 
a  war  broke  out  between  them  and  Caesar,  in 
which  he  was  for  some  time  exposed  to  great  dan- 
ger on  account  of  the  small  number  of  his  forces. 
Bat,  having  received  reinforcements,  he  finally 
prevailed,  and  pbced  Cleopatra  and  her  younger 
brother  on  the  throne,  as  the  elder  had  perished  in 
the  course  of  the  contest.  It  was  soon  after  this, 
that  Cleopatra  had  a  son  by  Caesar.  [Caxsarion; 
Clxopatra.] 

After  bringing  the  Alexandrine  war  to  a  close, 
in  the  latter  end  of  March,  b.c.  47,  Caesar  marched 
through  Syria  into  Pontus  in  order  to  attack  Phar- 
naces,  the  son  of  the  celebrated  Mithridates,  who 
had  defeated  Cn.  Domitius  Calvinus,  one  of  Caesar's 
legateSb  This  war,  however,  did  not  detain  him 
long ;  for  Phamaces,  venturing  to  come  to  an  open 
battle  with  the  dictator,  was  utterly  defeated,  on 
the  2nd  of  August,  near  Zela.  He  thenoe  pro- 
ceeded to  Rome,  settling  the  afiisdrs  of  the  provinces 
in  the  way,  and  arrived  in  the  capital  in  Septem- 
ber. As  the  year  of  his  dictatorahip  was  nearly 
expiring,  he  caused  himself  to  be  appointed  to  the 
dignity  again  for  a  year,  and  he  nominated 
M.  Aemilius  Lepidus  his  master  of  the  horse. 


CAESAR. 

His  third  dictatorship  consequently  begins  1 
the  termination  of  the  year  47.  The  property 
of  Pompey  and  of  several  others  of  the  ariato- 
craey  was  now  confiscated  and  sold  by  public 
auction.  That  he  might  the  more  easily  re- 
ward his  own  frienda,  the  dictator  increased  the 
number  of  praetors  and  of  the  members  of  the 
priestly  colleges,  and  also  introduced  a  great  num- 
ber of  his  partizans  into  the  senate.  For  the  re- 
mainder of  this  year  he  elevated  Q.  Fufins  Calenus 
and  P.  Vatinius  to  the  consulship,  but  he  caused 
himself  and  his  master  of  the  horse,  M.  Aemilius 
Lepidus  to  be  elected  consuls  for  the  next  year.  It 
was  during  this  time  that  he  quelled  a  foimidaUe 
mutiny  of  his  troops  which  had  broken  out  ua 
Campania. 

Caesar  did  not  remain  in  Rome  more  than  two 
or  three  months.  With  his  usual  activity  and 
energy,  he  set  out  to  Afirica  before  the  end  of  the 
year  (b.  c  47),  in  order  to  carry  on  the  war  against 
Scipio  and  Cato,  who  had  collected  a  huge  army 
in  that  country.  Their  forces  were  fiir  greater 
than  Caesar  could  bring  against  them  at  present ; 
but  he  was  well  aware  of  the  advantage  which 
a  general  has  in  acting  on  the  offensive,  and 
had  too  much  reliance  on  his  own  genius  to  be 
alarmed  by  mere  disparity  of  numbers.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  campaign,  however,  Caesar 
was  in  considerable  difficulties ;  but,  having  beea 
joined  by  some  of  his  other  legions,  he  was  able  te 
prosecute  the  campaign  with  more  vigour,  and  finally 
brought  it  to  a  dose  by  the  battle  of  Thapsus,  on 
the  6th  of  April,  &  c.  46,  in  which  the  Pompeiaa 
army  was  completely  defeated.  Cato,  finding  him- 
self unable  to  defend  Utica,  put  an  end  to  his  own 
life.  The  other  towns  in  Africa  submitted  to  the 
conqueror,  and  Caesar  was  thus  able  to  be  in  Rome 
again  by  the  latter  end  of  July,  according  to  the 
old  calendar. 

Caesar  was  now  the  undisputed  master  of  the 
Roman  world.  As  he  drew  near  to  Rome,  great 
apprehensions  were  entertained  by  his  euemiea 
lest,  notwithstanding  his  former  clemency,  be  should 
imitate  Marius  and  Sulla,  and  proscribe  all  his 
opponents.  But  these  fears  were  perfectly  groond- 
less.  A  love  of  cruelty  was  no  part  of  Caesar^a 
nature;  and,  with  a  magnanimity  which  victoim 
rarely  shew,  and  least  of  aJl  those  in  dvil  wars,  he 
freely  forgave  all  who  had  borne  aims  against  him, 
and  declared  that  he  should  make  no  difference 
between  Pompeians  and  Caesarians.  His  object 
was  now  to  alhiy  animosities,  and  to  secure  the 
lives  and  property  of  all  the  citiiens  of  his  new 
kingdom.  As  soon  as  the  news  of  his  Afirican  vic- 
tory reached  Rome,  and  before  he  himself  arrived 
there,  a  public  thanksgiving  of  forty  days  was  de- 
creed in  his  honour,  and  the  dictatorship  was  be- 
stowed upon  him  for  ten  years,  and  the  censorship, 
under  the  new  title  of  ^Praefectus  Momm,'*  for 
three  years.  Caesar  had  never  yet  enjoyed  a  tri- 
umph ;  and,  as  he  had  now  no  further  enemies  to 
meet,  he  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  of  cele- 
brating his  victories  in  Gaul,  Egypt,  Pontus,  and 
Africa  by  four  magnificent  trimnphs.  None  of 
these,  however,  were  in  honour  of  his  successes  in 
the  civil  war;  and  consequently  his  African  tri- 
umph was  to  commemorate  his  victory  over  Juba, 
and  not  over  Scipio  and  Cato.  These  triumphs 
were  followed  by  hixgesses  of  com  and  money  to 
the  people  and  the  soldiers,  by  public  banquets, 
and  all  sorts  of  entertainments.     Never  before  had 


CAESAR. 

the  gamei  of  the  drcai  and  the  amphitheatre  been 
cdebmted  with  such  eplendonr;  for  Caesar  well 
knew  the  temper  of  the  Roman  populace,  and  that 
they  would  be  wiUing  enough  to  surrender  their 
so-c^led  liberties  if  they  were  well  fed  and  amused. 

Caesar  next  appears  in  the  character  of  a  legis- 
lator. He  now  proceeded  to  correct  the  various 
evils  which  had  crept  into  the  state,  and  to  obtain 
the  enactment  of  several  laws  suitable  to  the  alter- 
ed condition  of  the  commonwealth.  He  attempted 
b}'  severe  sumptuary  laws  to  restrain  the  extravar 
gance  which  pervaded  all  chisses  of  society.  In 
order  to  prevent  any  other  general  from  fol- 
lowing his  own  career,  he  obtained  a  law  by 
which  no  one  was  to  be  allowed  to  hold  a  praeto- 
rian province  for  longer  than  one  year,  or  a  consular 
for  more  than  two  years.  But  the  most  important 
of  his  changes  this  year  (a  c  46)  was  the  reforma- 
tion of  the  calendar,  which  was  a  real  benefit  to 
his  country  and  the  civilised  world,  and  which  he 
accomplished  in  his  character  as  pontifex  maximns, 
with  the  assistance  of  Sosigenes,  the  Alexandrine  ma- 
thematician, and  the  scribe  M.  FUvius,  though  he 
himself  also  was  well  acquainted  with  astronomy. 
The  regulation  of  the  Roman  calendar  had  always 
been  entrusted  to  the  college  of  pontiffs,  who  had 
been  accustomed  to  lengthen  or  shorten  tiie  year  at 
their  pleasure  for  political  purposes ;  and  the  confu< 
sion  had  at  length  become  so  great,  that  the  Roman 
year  was  three  months  in  advance  of  the  real  time. 
To  remedy  this  serious  evil,  Caesar  added  90  days 
to  this  year,  and  thus  made  the  whole  year  consist 
of  445  days ;  and  he  guarded  against  a  repetition 
of  similar  errors  for  the  future  by  adapting  the  year 
to  the  sun's  course.  (Diet  of  Ant  i.v.  Calendarium,) 

In  the  midst  of  these  labours,  Caesar  was  inter- 
rupted by  intelligence  of  a  formidable  insurrection 
which  had  broken  out  in  Spain,  where  the  remains  of 
the  Pompeian  party  had  again  collected  a  large 
army  under  the  command  of  Pompey's  sons,  Cneius 
and  Sextus.  Having  been  previously  designated 
consul  and  dictator  for  the  following  year,  Caesar 
set  out  for  Spain  at  the  latter  end  of  b.  c.  46. 
With  his  usual  activity,  he  arrived  at  Obulco  near 
Cordnba  in  twenty-seven  days  from  the  time  of 
.  his  leaving  Rome.  He  found  the  enemy  able  to 
offer  stronger  opposition  than  he  had  anticipated ; 
but  he  brought  the  war  to  a  close  by  the  battle  of 
Munda,  on  the  17th  of  March,  b.  a  45,  in  which 
he  entirely  defeated  the  enemy.  It  was,  however, 
a  hard-fought  battle :  Caesar's  troops  were  at  first 
driven  bade,  and  were  only  rallied  again  by  their 
general's  exposing  his  own  person,  like  a  common 
soldier,  in  the  front  line  of  the  battle.  Cn.  Pom- 
peius  was  killed  shortly  afterwards,  but  Sextus 
made  good  his  escape.  The  settlement  of  the 
afiairs  in  Spain  detained  Caesar  in  the  province 
some  months  longer,  and  he  consequently  did  not 
reach  Rome  till  September.  He  entered  the  city 
at  the  beginning  of  October  in  triumph  on  account 
of  his  victories  in  Spain,  although  the  victory  had 
been  gained  over  Roman  citizens,  and  he  also  al- 
lowed triumphs  to  his  legates  Fabius  Maximus  and 
Q.  Pedius.  The  senate  received  him  wiUi  the  most 
servile  fiatteiy.  They  had  in  his  absence  voted  a 
public  thanksgiving  of  fifty  days  on  account  of  his 
victoiy  in  Spain,  and  various  other  honorary  de- 
crees, and  they  now  vied  with  each  other  in  paying 
him  every  species  of  adulation  and  homage.  He 
waa  to  wear,  on  all  public  occasions,  the  triumphal 
fobe ;  he  was  to  receive  the  title  of  **  Father  of  his 


CAESAR. 


553 


country  ;**  statues  sf  him  were  to  be  placed  in  all 
the  temples ;  his  portrait  was  to  be  struck  on  coins; 
the  month  of  Quintilis  was  to  receive  the  name  of 
Julius  in  his  honour,  and  he  was  to  be  raised  to  a 
rank  among  the  gods.  But  there  were  stiU  more 
important  decrees  than  these,  which  were  intended 
to  legalise  his  power  and  confer  upon  him  the  whole 
government  of  the  Roman  world.  He  received  the 
title  of  imperator  for  life ;  he  was  nominated  consul 
for  the  next  ten  years,  and  both  dictator  and  proe- 
foetus  morum  for  life;  his  person  was  declared 
sacred ;  a  guard  of  senators  and  knights  was  ap- 
pointed to  protect  him,  and  the  whole  senate  took 
an  oath  to  watch  over  his  safety. 

If  we  now  look  at  the  way  in  which  Caesar  ex- 
erted his  sovereign  power,  it  cannot  be  denied  that 
he  used  it  in  the  main  for  the  good  of  his  country. 
He  still  pursued  his  former  merciful  course:  no 
proscriptions  or  executions  took  place ;  and  be  began 
to  revolve  vast  schemes  for  the  benefit  of  the  Ro- 
man world.  He  was  at  the  same  time  obliged  to 
reward  his  followers,  and  for  that  reason  he  greatly 
increased  the  number  of  senators,  augmented  the 
number  of  public  magistrates,  so  that  there  were  to 
be  sixteen  praetors,  forty  quaestors,  and  six  aediles, 
and  he  added  new  members  to  the  priestly  colleges. 
Among  his  other  plans  of  internal  improvement,  he 
proposed  to  frame  a  digest  of  all  the  Roman  laws, 
to  establish  public  libraries,  to  drain  the  Pomptine 
marshes,  to  enlarge  the  harbour  of  Ostia,  and  to 
dig  a  canal  through  the  isthmus  of  Corinth.  To 
protect  the  boundaries  of  the  Roman  empire,  he 
meditated  expeditions  against  the  Parthians  and 
the  barbarous  tribes  on  the  Danube,  and  had  already 
begun  to  make  preparations  for  his  departure  to 
the  East  In  the  midst  of  these  vast  projects  he 
entered  upon  the  last  year  of  his  life,  &  c.  44,  and 
his  fifth  consulship  and  dictatonhip.  He  had 
made  M.  Antony  his  colleague  in  the  consulship, 
and  M.  Lepidus  the  master  of  the  horse.  Caesar 
had  for  some  time  past  resolved  to  preserve  the 
supreme  power  in  lus  fomily;  and,  as  he  had  no 
legitimate  children,  had  fixed  upon  his  great- 
nephew  Octavius  (afterwards  the  emperor  Augustus) 
as  his  successor.  Possessing  royal  power,  he  now 
wished  to  obtain  the  title  of  king,  which  he  might 
hand  down  to  his  successor  on  the  throne,  and 
accordingly  got  his  colleague  Antony  to  offer  him 
the  diadem  in  public  on  the  festival  of  the  Lu- 
percalia  (the  15th  of  February);  but,  seeing  that 
the  proposition  was  not  favourably  received  by 
the  people,  he  resolved  to  decline  it  for  the  pre- 
sent. Caesar's  wish  for  the  title  of  king  must 
not  be  regarded  as  merely  a  desire  to  obtain  an 
empty  honour,  the  reality  of  which  he  already  po»- 
sessed.  Had  he  obtained  it,  and  been  able  to  be- 
queath it  to  his  successor,  he  would  have  saved  the 
state  firom  many  of  the  evils  which  subsequently 
arose  fit)m  the  anomalous  constitution  of  the  Ro- 
man empire  as  it  vras  finally  established  by  Au- 
gustus. The  state  would  then  have  become  an 
hereditary  and  not  an  elective  monarchy,  and 
would  not  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  an  insolent 
and  rapacious  soldiery. 

Meantime,  the  conspiracy  against  Caesar's  life 
had  been  already  formed  as  early  as  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year.  It  had  been  set  afoot  by 
Cassins,  a  personal  enemy  of  Caesar's,  and  there 
were  more  than  sixty  persons  privy  to  it  Per- 
sonal hatred  alone  seems  to  have  been  the  motive 
of  Cassias,  and  probably  of  several  others.    Many 


554 


CAESAR. 


of  them  had  taken  an  active  part  in  the  war  againat 
Caesar,  and  had  not  only  been  forgiTen  by  him, 
bat  raised  to  offices  of  rank  and  honour ;  but  foi^ 
giveness  by  an  enemy,  instead  of  exciting  gratitude, 
only  renders  the  bene&ctor  still  more  hateful  to 
men  of  low  and  base  minds.  They  pretended  that 
their  object  was  to  restore  liberty  to  the  state,  and 
some,  perhaps  M.  Brutus  among  the  rest,  believed 
that  they  should  be  doing  good  service  to  their 
country  by  the  assassination  ^  its  ruler.  But  the 
majority  were  undoubtedly  actuated  by  the  mere 
motive  of  restoring  their  own  party  to  power: 
every  open  attempt  to  crush  their  enemy  had  &iled, 
and  they  had  now  recourse  to  assassination  as  the 
only  means  of  accomplishing  their  object.  Their 
project  was  nearly  discovered;  but  Caesar  disre- 
garded the  warnings  that  had  been  given  him,  and 
fell  by  the  daggers  of  his  assassins  in  the  senate- 
house,  on  the  ides,  or  fifteenth,  of  March,  b.  c.  44. 
Caesar^s  death  was  undoubtedly  a  loss  not  only  for 
the  Roman  people,  but  the  whole  civilised  world. 
The  republic  was  utterly  lost ;  it  could  not  have 
been  restored ;  and  if  there  had  been  any  possibi- 
lity of  establishing  it  again,  it  would  have  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  a  profligate  aristocracy,  which 
would  only  have  sought  its  own  aggrandizement  upon 
the  mint  of  its  country.  Now  the  Roman  worid  was 
called  to  go  through  many  years  of  disorder  and 
bloodshed,  till  it  rested  again  under  the  supremacy 
of  Augustus,  who  had  neither  the  talents,  the 
power,  nor  the  inclination  to  carry  into  effect  the 
vast  and  salutary  phins  of  his  uncle.  When  we 
recollect  the  latter  years  of  the  Roman  republic, 
the  depravity  and  corruption  of  the  ruling  class, 
the  scenes  of  anarchy  and  bloodshed  which  con- 
stantly occurred  in  the  streets  of  the  capital,  it  is 
evident  that  the  last  days  of  the  republic  had  come, 
and  that  its  only  hope  of  peace  and  security  was 
under  the  strong  hand  of  military  power.  And 
fortunate  was  it  in  obtaining  a  ruler  so  mild  and 
so  beneficent  as  Caesar.  Pompey  was  not  naturally 
cruel,  but  he  was  weak  and  irresolute,  and  was 
surrounded  by  men  who  would  have  forced  him 
into  the  most  violent  and  sanguinary  acts,  if  his 
party  had  prevailed. 

Caesar  was  in  his  fifty-sixth  year  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  His  personal  appearance  was  noble  and 
commanding ;  he  was  tall  in  stature,  of  a  fidr  com- 
plexion, and  with  black  eyes  full  of  expression. 
He  never  wore  a  beard,  and  in  the  latter  part  of 
his  life  his  head  was  bald.  His  constitution  waa 
originally  delicate,  and  he  was  twice  attacked  by 
epilepsy  while  transacting  public  business;  but, 
by  constant  exercise  and  abstemious  living,  he  had 
acquired  strong  and  vigorous  health,  and  could  en- 
dure almost  any  amount  of  exertion.  He  took 
great  pains  with  his  person,  and  was  considered  to 
_  be  effeminate  in  his  dress.  His  moral  character,  as 
'  fiur  as  the  connexion  of  the  sexes  goes,  was  as  low 
as  that  of  the  rest  of  the  Romans  of  his  age.  His 
intrigues  with  the  most  distinguished  Roman  la- 
dies were  notorious,  and  he  was  equally  kvish  of 
his  fiivours  in  the  provinces. 

If  we  now  turn  to  the  intellectual  character  of 
Caesar,  we  see  that  he  was  gifted  by  nature  vrith 
the  most  various  talents,  and  was  distinguished  by 
the  most  extraordinary  genius  and  attainments  in 
the  most  diversified  pursuits.  He  was  at  one  and 
the  same  time  a  general,  a  statesman,  a  lawgiver, 
a  jurist,  an  orator,  a  poet,  an  historian,  a  philologer, 
a  mathematician  and  an  architect    He  was  equally 


CAESAR. 

fitted  to  excel  in  all,  and  has  given  proofs  that  he 
would  have  surpassed  almost  all  other  men  in  any 
subject  to  which  he  devoted  the  energies  of  his 
extraordinary  mind.  Julius  Caesar  was  the  great- 
est man  of  antiquity ;  and  this  fiict  must  be  our 
apology  for  the  length  to  which  this  notice  has  ex- 
tended. His  greatness  as  a  general  has  been  suffi- 
ciently shewn  by  the  above  sketch ;  but  one  cir- 
cumstance, which  has  been  generally  overiooked, 
places  his  genius  for  vrar  in  a  most  striking  light. 
Till  his  fortieth  year,  when  he  went  as  propraetor 
into  Spain,  Caesar  had  been  almost  entirely  en- 
gaged in  civil  life.  He  had  served,  it  is  true,  in 
his  youth,  but  it  was  only  for  a  short  time,  and  in 
campidgns  of  secondary  importance ;  he  had  never 
been  at  the  head  of  an  army,  and  his  whole  mili- 
tary experience  must  have  been  of  the  most  limited 
kind.  Most  of  the  greatest  generals  in  the  history 
of  the  worid  have  been  distinguished  at  an  early 
age  :  Alexander  the  Great,  Hannibal,  Frederick 
of  Prussia,  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  gained  some 
of  their  most  brilliant  victories  under  the  age  of 
thirty ;  but  Caesar  from  the  age  of  twenty-three 
to  forty  had  seen  nothing  of  war,  and,  notwith- 
standing, appeara  all  at  once  as  one  of  the  greatest 
generals  that  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

During  the  whole  of  his  busy  life  Caesar  found 
time  for  Uterary  pursuits,  and  always  took  pleasure 
in  the  society  and  conversation  of  men  of  learning. 
He  himself  vras  the  author  of  many  works,  the 
majority  of  which  has  been  lost.  The  purity  of 
his  Latin  and  the  clearness  of  his  style  were  cele- 
brated by  the  ancients  themselves,  and  are  con- 
spicuous in  his  ^  Commentarii,**  which  are  his 
only  works  that  have  come  down  to  us.  They 
relate  the  history  of  the  first  seven  years  of  the 
Gallic  war  in  seven  books,  and  the  history  of  the 
Civil  vrar  down  to  the  commencement  of  the  Alex- 
andrine in  three  books.  In  them  Caesar  has  care- 
fully avoided  all  rhetorical  embellishments  ;  he 
narrates  the  events  in  a  clear  unassuming  style, 
and  with  such  apparent  truthfidness  that  he  carriea 
conviction  to  the  mind  of  the  reader.  They  seem 
to  have  been  composed  in  the  coune  of  his  cam- 
paigns, and  were  probably  worked  up  into  their  pre- 
sent form  during  his  winter-quarters.  The  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Gallic  War  were  published  after 
the  completion  of  the  war  in  Gaul,  and  those  on  the 
Civil  War  probably  after  his  return  from  Alexan- 
dria. The  '*  Ephemerides"  of  Caesar  must  not 
be  regarded  as  a  separate  work,  but  only  as  the 
Greek  name  of  the  *•  ConunentariL"  Neither  of 
these  works,  however,  completed  the  history  of 
the  Gallic  and  Civil  wars.  The  history  of  the 
former  was  completed  in  an  eighth  book,  which  ia 
usually  ascribed  to  Hirtius,  and  the  history  of  the 
Alexandrine,  African,  and  Spanish  wan  were 
written  in  three  separate  books,  which  are  also 
ascribed  to  Hirtius.  The  question  of  their  author- 
ship is  discussed  under  Hirtiu& 

Besides  the  Commentaries,  Caesar  ^so  wrote 
the  following  works,  which  have  been  lost,  but  the 
mere  titles  of  which  are  a  proof  of  his  literary  ac- 
tivity and  diversified  knowledge:  —  1.  **  Ox»- 
tionea,^*  some  of  which  have  been  mentioned  in 
the  preceding  account,  and  a  complete  list  of  which 
is  given  in  Meyer's  Oratorum  Romanorum 
Frofftnenia^  p.  404,  &&,  2nd  ed.  The  ancient 
writen  speak  of  Caesar  as  one  of  ihe  first  oraton 
of  his  age,  and  describe  him  as  only  second  to 
Cicero.     (QuintiL  z.  1.  §  114;  VelL  Pkt  iL  96; 


CAESAR. 

Oc.  Bnrf.  72, 74;  Tac  Jim.  xiii.  8,  i)iai.  dj  0»«<.  21 ; 
PluL  Caet,  3 ;  Suet  Cues,  56.)  2.  •'Epistolae,"  of 
which  seyeral  are  preterTed  in  the  collection  of  Cice- 
zo*8  letters,  but  there  were  still  more  in  the  time  of 
Suetoniug  (Cues,  66)  and  Appian  (A  C  ii.  79). 
3.  ^Anticato,^*  in  two  books,  hence  sometimes 
called  "  Anticatones,"  a  work  in  reply  to  Cicero's 
**  Cato,"  which  the  Roman  orator  wrote  in  praise 
of  Cato  after  the  death  of  the  latter  in  a  a  46. 
(Suet  L  e. ;  GeU.  iv.  16 ;  Cic.  ad  AtL  xii.  40,  41, 
aaii.  50,  Ac.)  4.  **  De  Analogia,"  or  as  Cicero 
explains  it,  **  De  Ratione  Latine  loquendi,''  in 
two  books,  which  contained  investigations  on  the 
Latin  language,  and  were  written  by  Caesar  while 
he  was  crossing  the  Alps  in  his  return  from 
his  winter-quarters  in  the  north  of  Italy  to  join 
his  anny  in  further  Gaul.  It  was  dedicated  to 
Cicero,  and  is  frequently  quoted  by  the  Latin 
grammarians.  (Suet.  I  c ;  Cic  BrvL  72 ;  Plin. 
H,  N,  viL  30.  8.  31;  GeU.  xix.  8;  Quintil.  i  7. 
§  34.)  6.  **  Libri  Auspidorum,*'  or  **  Auguralia.** 
As  pontifex  maximus  Caesar  had  a  general  super- 
intendence oyer  the  Roman  religion,  and  seems  to 
have  paid  particukr  attention  to  the  subject  of  this 
work,  which  must  have  been  of  considerable  extent 
as  the  sixteenth  book  is  quoted  by  Macrobius. 
{SaL  L  16  ;  comp.  Prisdan,  vi  p.  719,  ed.  Putsch.) 
6.  **  De  Astris,"  in  which  he  treated  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  heavenly  bodies.  (Macrob.  I  &  ; 
Plin.  H,  N.  xviii.  25.  s.  67,  &c.)  7.  "  Apoph- 
thegmata,"  or  *•  Dicta  collectanea,"  a  collection  of 
good  sayings  and  witty  remarks  of  his  own  and 
other  persons.  It  seems  irom  Suetonius  that 
Caesar  had  commenced  this  work  in  his  youth,  but 
he  kept  making  additions  to  it  even  in  his  dic- 
tatorship, so  that  it  at  lengtii  comprised  several 
volumes.  This  was  one  of  Caesar's  works  which 
Augustus  suppressed.  (Suet  L  c, ;  Oic.  ad  Fam. 
IX.  16.)  8.  **  Poemata."  Two  of  tiiese  written 
in  his  youth,  **  Laudes  Herculis"  and  a  tragedy 
**  Oedipus,*'  were  suppressed  by  Augustus.  He 
also  wrote  several  epigrams,  of  whidi  three  are 
preserved  in  the  Latin  Anthology.  (Nos.  68— 
70,  ed.  Meyer.)  There  was,  too,  an  astronomical 
poem  of  Caesar's,  probably  in  imitation  of  Aiatus's, 
and  lastiy  one  entitied  "  Iter,"  descriptive  of  his 
journey  from  Uie  dty  to  Spain,  which  he  wrote  at 
the  latter  end  of  the  year  b.  a  46,  while  he  was 
on  this  journey. 

The  editio  piincepe  of  Caesar's  Commentaries 
was  printed  at  Rome  in  1449,  foL  Among  the 
subsequent  editions,  the  most  important  are  by 
Jungennann,  containing  a  Greek  translation  of  the 
seven  books  of  the  Gallic  war  made  by  Planudes 
(Fram^  1606,  4to.,  and  1669, 4ta);  byGraevius, 
wiUi  the  life  of  Caesar,  ascribed  to  JuUus  Celsus 
rAmst  1697,  8vo.,  and  Lug.  Bat  1713,  8vo.) ;  by 
Cellaxius  (Lips.  1705) ;  by  Davis,  witii  the  Greek 
translaUon  of  Planudes  (Cant  1706,  1727,  4to.); 
^l^"^*^^?^  (^"«^  ^*-  1737,  4to.,  Stuttgard, 
1822,  8vo.);  by  Moras  (Lips.  1780,  8vo.X  re- 
edited  by  Oberlin  (Lips.  1805,  1819,  8vo.). 

(The  principal  andent  sources  for  the  life  of 
Caesar  are  the  biographies  of  him  by  Suetonius 
and  Plutarch,  the  histories  of  Dion  Caasius,  Appian, 
and  VeUeius  Paterculus,  and  tiie  letters  and  orations 
of  Cicero.  The  life  of  Caesar  ascribed  to  Julius 
Celsus,  of  Constantinople,  who  lived  in  the  seventh 
century  after  Christ,  is  a  work  of  Petrarch's,  as 
has  been  shewn  by  C.  E.  Ch.  Schneider  in  his 
work  entiUed   *  Petiarchae,  Historia  Julii  Cae- 


CAESAR. 


555 


saris,"  Lips.  1827.  Among  modem  works  the 
best  account  of  Caesar's  life  is  in  Drumann's  Ge9- 
ckichte  Boms.  Caesar's  campaigns  have  been 
critidsed  by  Napoleon  in  the  work  entitled  **  Precis 
des  Guerres  de  C^sar  par  Napoleon,  ^crit  par  M. 
Marchand,  a  llle  Sainte-H^lene,  sous  la  dict^e  de 
I'Empereur,"  Paris,  1836.) 

For  an  account  of  Caesar's  coins,  see  Eckhel, 
voL  vi.  pp.  1 — 17.  His  likeness  is  given  in  the 
two  coins  annexed ;  in  the  Uttter  the  natural  bald- 
ness of  his  head  is  concealed  by  a  crown  of  laoxeL 
(See  also  p.  516.) 


19,  20,  21.  JuLiAB.    [Julia.] 

22.  Cabsarion.     [Caxsarion.] 

23.  Sbx.  Julius  Caksar,  son  of  No.  17,  was 
Flamen  Quirinalis,  and  is  mentioned  in  the  history 
of  the  year  b.  c  57.    (Cic  de  Harusp,  Re$p.  6.) 

24.  Sbx.  Julius  Cabsar,  son  probably  of  No. 
23,  as  he  is  called  by  Appian  very  young  in  b.  c  47, 
and  is  not  therefore  likely  to  have  been  the  same  as 
the  preceding,  as  some  have  conjectured.  He  was  in 
the  army  of  the  great  Caesar  in  Spain  in  b.c  49,  and 
was  sent  by  the  latter  as  ambassador  to  M.  Terentiui 
Varro.  At  the  condusion  of  the  Alexandrine  war, 
B.  c  47,  Sex.  Caesar  was  placed  over  Syria,  where 
he  was  killed  in  the  following  year  by  his  own  sol- 
dien  at  the  instigation  of  Caecilius  Bassus,  who 
had  revolted  against  the  dictator.  (Caes.  B,  C.  ii. 
20 ;  Hirt.  B.  Alex.  66 ;  Dion  Caw.  xlvii  26 ;  Ap- 
pian,  B.  C  iii.  77 ;  compare  Bassus,  Cabolius.) 

C.  CAESAR  and  L.  CAESAR,  the  sons  of  M. 
Vipsanius  Agrippa  and  Julia,  and  the  grandsons  of 
Augustus.  Caius  was  bom  in  b.  c.  20  and  Lucius 
in  B.  c.  17,  and  in  the  hitter  year  they  were  both 
adopted  by  Augustus.  In  a  c.  13,  Caius,  who 
was  then  only  seven  years  of  age,  took  part  with 
other  patrician  youths  in  the  Trojan  game  at  the 
dedication  of  the  temple  of  Marcellus  by  Augustus. 
In  B.  a  8,  Caius  accompanied  Tiberius  in  his 
campaign  against  the  Sigambri  in  order  to  become 
acquainted  with  military  exerdses.  Augustus 
carefully  superintended  the  education  of  both  the 
youths,  but  they  early  shewed  signs  of  an  arrogant 
and  overbearing  temper,  and  importuned  tiieir 
grand&ther  to  bestow  upon  them  public  marks  of 
honour.  Their  requests  were  seconded  by  the 
entreaties  of  the  people,  and  granted  by  Augustus, 
who,  under  the  appearance  of  a  refusal,  was  ex- 
ceedingly anxious  to  grant  them  the  honours  they 
solicited.  Thus  they  were  declared  consuls  elect 
and  prindpes  juventutis  before  they  had  laid  aside 
the  dress  of  childhood.  Caius  was  nominated  to 
the  consulship  in  b.  c.  5,  but  was  not  to  enter 
upon  it  till  five  years  afterwards.  He  assumed 
the  toga  virilis  in  the  same  year,  and  his  brother 
in  b.  c.  2. 


BBS 


CAESARION. 


Cuns  was  wnt  into  Aria  in  B.  c.  1,  wbere  be 
passed  his  consnlriiip  in  the  following  year,  a.  d.  1. 
Aboat  this  .time  Phraates  IV.,  king  of  Parthia, 
seized  upon  Armenia,  and  Caius  accordingly  pre- 
pared to  make  war  against  him,  but  the  Parthian 
king  gave  up  Armenia,  and  settled  the  terms  of 
peace  at  an  intenriew  with  Caius  on  an  isknd  in 
the  Euphrates,  (a.  d.  2.)  After  this  Caius  went 
to  take  possession  of  Armenia,  but  was  treacher- 
ously wounded  before  the  town  of  Artageia  in 
this  country.  Of  this  wound  he  never  recovered, 
and  died  some  time  afterwards  at  Limyra  in  Lycia, 
on  the  21st  of  February,  a.  d.  4.  His  brother 
Lucius  had  died  eighteen  months  previously,  on 
August  20th,  A.  D.  2,  at  Massilia,  on  his  way  to 
Spain.  Their  bodies  were  brought  to  Rome. 
Some  suspected  that  their  death  was  occasioned 
by  their  step-mother  Li  via.  (Dion  Cass.  liv. 
8,  18,26,  Iv.  6,  9,  11,  12;  Zonar.  z.  p.  539 ; 
Suet.  Aug.  26,  56,  64,  65,  7t5.  12 ;  Yell.  Pat  ii. 
101,  102;  Tac  Ann,  L  8,  ii.  4;  Floras,  iv.  12. 
§  42  ;  Lapis  Ancyranus.) 

C.  Caesar  married  Livia  or  Livilla,  the  daughter 
of  Antonia  [Antonia,  No.  6],  who  afterwards 
married  the  younger  Drusus,  but  he  left  no  issue. 
(Tac.  Ann.  iv.  40.)  L.  Caesar  was  to  have  married 
Aemilia  Lepida,  but  died  previously.  {Ann,  iiL 
23.)  There  are  several  coins  both  of  Caius  and 
Lucius :  their  portraits  are  given  in  the  one  an- 
nexed.   (Eckhel,  vi  p.  170.) 


C.  CAESAR  CALI'GULA.  [Caligula.] 
CAESA'RION,  the  son  of  Cleopatra,  originally 
called  Ptoiemaeus  as  an  Egyptian  prince,  was  bom 
soon  after  the  departure  of  Julius  Caesar  from 
Alexandria  in  &  c.  47,  and  probably  accompanied 
his  mother  to  Rome  in  the  following  year.  Cleo- 
patra said  that  he  was  the  son  of  Julius  Caesar, 
and  there  seems  tittle  doubt  of  this  from  the  time 
at  which  Caesarion  was  bom,  from  the  fi&vourable 
reception  of  his  mother  at  Rome,  and  from  the 
dictator  allowing  him  to  be  called  after  his  own 
name.  Antonius  dedaied  in  the  senate,  doubtless 
after  Caesar*s  death  and  for  the  purpose  of  annoy- 
ing Augustus,  that  the  dictator  had  acknowledged 
Caesarion  as  his  son ;  but  Oppius  wrote  a  treatise 
to  prove  the  contrary. 

In  consequence  of  the  assistance  which  Cleopatra 
had  afforded  Dolabella,  she  obtained  from  the  tri- 
umvirs in  B.  a  42  permission  for  her  son  Caesarion 
to  receive  the  title  of  king  of  Egypt  In  B.  c.  34, 
Antony  conferred  upon  him  the  title  of  king  of 
kings ;  he  subsequently  called  him  in  his  will  the 
son  of  Caesar,  and  after  the  battle  of  Actium  (n.  a 
31)  declared  him  and  his  own  son  Antyllus  to  be 
of  age.  When  everything  was  lost,  Cleopatra  sent 
Caesarion  with  great  treasures  by  way  of  Aethiopia 
to  India ;  but  his  tutor  Rhodon  persuaded  him  to 
return,  alleging  that  Augustus  had  determined  to 
give  him  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  After  the  death 
of  his  mother,  he  was  executed  by  order  of  Augus- 
tusw    (I>ionCa88.xlviL3],  xlix.  41,  L  1,  3,U.  6; 


CAESARIUS. 

Suet  Cae».  52,  Ang.  17 ;  Plut.  Caes.  49,  AnUm, 
54,  81,  82.) 

CAESARIUS,  ST.  (Kaurdpttos),  a  physiciao 
who  is  however  better  known  as  having  been  the 
brother  of  St  Gregory  Theologus.  He  was  bom  of 
Christian  parents,  his  father  (whose  name  was  Gre- 
gory) being  bishop  of  Nazianzus.  He  was  care» 
fully  and  religiously  educated,  and  studied  at  Alex- 
andria, where  he  made  great  progress  in  geometry, 
astronomy,  arithmetic,  and  medicine.  He  after- 
wards embraced  the  medical  profesrion,  and  settled 
at  Constantinople,  where  he  enjoyed  a  great  repu- 
tation, and  became  the  friend  and  physician  of  the 
emperor  Constantius,  a.  d.  337 — 360.  Upon  the 
accession  of  Julian,  Caesarius  was  tempted  by  tbe 
emperor  to  apostatize  to  paganism ;  but  he  refused, 
and  chose  rather  to  leave  the  court  and  return  to 
his  native  country.  After  the  death  of  Julian,  he 
was  recalled  to  court,  and  held  in  high  esteem  by 
the  emperors  Jovian,  Valens,  and  Videntinian,  by- 
one  of  whom  he  was  appointed  quaestor  of  Bithy- 
nia.  At  the  time  of  the  earthquake  at  Nicaea,  he 
was  preserved  in  a  very  remarkable  manner,  upon 
which  his  brother  St  Gregory  took  occasion  to 
write  a  letter  (which  is  still  extant,  Ep,  20,  vol.  ii. 
p.  19,  ed.  Paris,  1840),  urging  upon  him  the  duty 
of  abandoning  all  worldly  cares,  and  giving  himself 
up  entirely  to  the  service  of  God.  This  he  had  long 
wished  to  do,  but  was  now  prevented  fit>m  putting 
his  design  into  execution  by  his  death,  which  took 
place  A.  D.  369,  shortly  after  his  baptism.  Hia 
brother  pronounced  a  ftmeial  oration  on  the  occa- 
sion, which  is  still  extant  {OraL  7,  vol.  I  p.  198), 
and  from  which  the  preceding  particulars  of  his  life 
are  taken ;  and  also  wrote  several  short  poems,  or 
epitaphs,  lamenting  his  death.  (Opera,  vol  ii.  p. 
1110,  &c.)  There  is  extant,  under  the  name  of 
Caesarius,  a  short  Greek  work,  with  the  title 
nc^cir,  Quae$tione$  Theologieae  et  PhUonpkioaRt 
which,  though  apparently  considered,  in  the  time 
of  Photius  {Bibliolk  Cod.  210),  to  belong  to  the  bro- 
ther of  St  Gregory,  is  now  generally  believed  to  be 
the  work  of  some  other  person.  The  contento  of 
the  book  are  sufficiently  indicated  by  the  title.  It 
has  been  several  times  published  with  tbe  works  of 
his  brother,  St  Gregory,  and  in  collections  of  the 
Fathers ;  and  also  separately,  in  Greek  and  Latin, 
August  Vindel  1626, 4to.  ed.  Elias  Ehinger.  The 
memory  of  St  Caesarius  is  celebrated  in  the  Ronn 
ish  Church  on  Feb.  25.  (Ada  Sanctorum,  Febu  25, 
vol.  V.  p.  496,  &C. ;  Lambec  BiUioth.  Vmdob.  vol. 
iv.  p.  66,  &c.,  ed.  Kollar;  Fabric.  BiU.  Oraac,  vol. 
viii.  pp.  435,  436.)  [  W.  A.  G.] 

CAESARIUS,  a  distinguished  ecclesiastic  of 
the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  was  bom  at  Chalons 
in  468,  devoted  his  youth  to  the  discipline  of  a 
monastic  life,  and  was  elected  bishop  of  Aries  in 
502.  He  prerided  over  this  see  for  forty  years, 
during  which  period  he  was  twice  accused  of  trea- 
son, first  against  Alaric,  and  afterwards  against 
Theodoric,  but  upon  both  occasions  was  honourably 
acquitted.  He  took  an  active  share  in  the  delibe- 
rations of  several  councils  of  the  church,  and  gained 
peculiar  celebrity  by  his  strenuous  exertions  for 
the  suppression  of  the  Semipelagian  doctrines, 
which  had  been  promulgated  about  a  century  be- 
fore  by  Cassianus,  and  had  spread  widely  in  south- 
em  GauL  A  life  of  Caesarius,  which  however 
must  be  considered  rather  in  the  light  of  a  pane- 
gyric than  of  a  sober  biography,  was  composed  by 
his  friend  and  pupil,  Cyprian,  bishop  of  Toulon* 


CAESIA  QENS. 

CaMarhu  is  the  author  of  two  treatiaei,  one  en- 
titled Eeffula  ad  Monackos,  and  another  Regula 
ad  Vayme$y  which,  together  with  three  Ea^orUk- 
<MMM»  and  lome  opuscula,  will  be  found  in  the  8th 
volume  of  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum,  Leyden,  1677; 
and  were  printed  in  a  Beparate  volume,  with  the 
notes  of  MeynardoS)  at  Poitiers  (Petavium),  1621, 
8to.  His  chief  works,  however,  consist  of  ser- 
mons or  homilies.  Fortj  of  these  were  published 
bj  Cognatus,  at  Basle,  1558,  4ta,  and  1569,  foL, 
and  are  included  in  the  Monumenta  SS.  Patrum 
Orthodoxographa  of  Grynaeus,  Cologne,  1618,  fol. 
p.  1861 ;  a  collection  of  forty-six,  together  with 
some  smaller  tracts,  are  in  the  8th  volume  of  the 
Bibliotheca  Patrum  referred  to  above;  and  the 
1 1th  volume  of  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum  of  Oalland 
(Venice,  1776)  contains  fourteen  more,  first  brought 
to  light  by  Balttze  (Paris,  1699,  8vo.) ;  but,  be- 
sides these,  upwards  of  a  hundred  out  of  the  317 
discourses  fidaely  attributed  to  Augustin  are  com- 
monly assigned  to  Caesarins.  (  VUa  &  CaesarHy 
Epiac  AnUUenMU^  a  Cypriano,  eju$  Ditc^mlo^  et 
MtanoMO  PreA.  ei  Stepkano  Diac  ooneripta  duo- 
bm  Ubrit^  in  the  ViUm  SS,  of  Surins,  27  August 
p.  284.  See  also  Disaertaiio  de  VUa  et  Scriptis 
S.  Caeiorii,  Arelatensii  JrMep,^  by  Oudin  in  his 
CommeKt  de  Scr^M,  Eecles.  vol  L  p.  1339 ;  in  ad- 
dition to  which,  Funccius,  De  InerH  el  Deertpiia 
SeneeMe  Lmguae  Lattnaey  cap.  vi.  §  viil;  andBaehr, 
GeachukU  der  HomtK&en  IMeraiur^  Suppl.  vol  iL 
p.  425.)  [W.  R.] 

CAESE'NNIUS,  the  name  of  a  noble  Etruscan 
fiudily  at  Tarquinii,  two  members  of  which  are  men- 
tioned by  Cicero,  namely,  P.  Caesennius  and  Cae- 
sennia,  first  the  wife  of  M.  Fulcinius,  and  after- 
wards of  A.  Caecina.    (Cic  pro  Caecm,  4,  6,  10.) 
The  name  is   found   in  sepulchnd   inscriptions. 
(MiiUer,  Etnuker,  i.  p.  433.) 
CAESE'NNIUS  LENTO.    [Lbnto.] 
CAESE'NNIUS  PAETUS.     [Pabtub.] 
C.  CAE'SETIUS,  a  Roman  knight,  who  en- 
treated Caesar  to  pardon  Q.  Ligarius.  (Cic.  pro 
Ug.  11.) 

P.  CAESE^IUS,  the  quaestor  of  C.  Verres. 
(Cic.  Verr,  iv.  65,  v.  25.) 
CAESETIUS  FLAVUS.    [Flavus.] 
CAESE'TIUS  RUFU8.     [Rufus.] 
CAE'SIA,  a  surname  of  Minerva,  a  translation 
of  the  Greek  yXavKwwit,    (Terent.  HeoML  v.  5, 
18 ;  Cic.  <l8  Nai.  Deor.  L  30.)  [L,  S.] 

CAE'SIA  GENS,  plebeian,  does  not  occur  till 
tovraxds  the  end  of  the  republic     [Caksius.] 

On  the  following  coin  of  this  gens,  the  obverse 
represents  the  head  of  a  youthful  god  brandish- 
ing an  arrow  or  spear  with  three  points,  who 
is  usually  supposed  from  the  following  passage  of 
A.  Gellius  (v.  12)  to  be  Apollo  Veiovis :  "*  Simu- 
lacrum dei  Veiovis sagittas  tenet,  quae  sunt 

videlicet  paratae  ad  nocendum.  Quapropter  eum 
denm  plerique  Apollinem  esse  dizerunt.'^  The 
two  men  on  the  reverse  are  Lares :  between  them 
stands  a  dog,  and  above  them  the  head  of  Vulcan 
with  a  foioepa.    (Eckhel,  v.  p.  156,  &g.) 


CAESIUS. 


557 


CAESIA'NUS,  APRO'NIUS.  [Apronius 
No.  3.] 

CAE'SIUS.  1.  M.  Cassics,  was  praetor  with 
C.  Licinius  Sacerdos  in  b.  c.  75.    (Cic.  Verr,  i.  50.) 

2.  M.  Cassius,  a  rapacious  fiinner  of  the  tithes 
in  Sicily  during  the  administration  of  Veires,  &  d 
73,  &c    (Cic.  Verr,  iii.  39,  43.) 

3.  L.  Caesius,  was  one  of  Cicero^s  friends,  and 
accompanied  him  during  Ins  proconsuhir  admini»> 
tration  of  Cilicia,  in  &  c.  50.  [Ad  QuuU,  FroL  L  1. 
§  4,  2.  §  2.)  He  seems  to  be  the  same  person  as 
tile  Caesius  who  superintended  the  building  of  Q. 
Cicero's  villa  of  the  Manilianum.  (Ad  QuinL  Frat, 
iii.  1.  §§  1,  2.)  There  is  a  Roman  denarius  bear* 
ing  the  name  L.  Caesius  (see  above),  but  whether 
it  belongs  to  our  L.  Caesius  or  not  cannot  be  ascer* 
tained. 

4.  M.  Caxsius,  of  Arpinxmi,  an  intimate  friend 
of  Cicero,  who  held  the  office  of  aedile  at  Arpinum, 
the  only  municipium  which  had  such  a  magistracy^ 
in  B.  a  47.    (Cic.  ad  Fam,  ziii.  11,12.) 

5.  P.  Cabsiuh,  a  Roman  eques  of  Ravenna,  re- 
ceived the  Roman  franchise  from  Cn.  Pompeius, 
the  fiither  of  Pompey  the  Great.  (Cic  pro  Balb, 
22.)  There  is  a  letter  of  Cicero  (cui  Fam,  ziii.  51) 
addressed  to  P.  Caesius  (b.  c.  47),  in  which  Cicero 
recommends  to  him  his  firiend  P.  Messienus.  From 
the  manner  in  which  Cicero  there  speaks  (pro 
nostra  et  pro  patema  amicitia),  it  would  almost 
seem  as  if  there  was  some  mistake  in  the  praeno- 
men,  and  as  if  the  letter  was  addressed  to  M. 
Caesius  of  Arpinum.  But  it  may  be,  that  there 
had  existed  a  friendship  between  Cicero  and  the 
fikther  of  Caesius,  of  which  beyond  this  allusion 
nothing  is  known. 

6.  Sbx.  Cabsiu8,  a  Roman  eques,  who  is  men- 
tioned by  Cicero  (pro  Flacc  28)  as  a  man  of  great 
honesty  and  integrity.  [L.  S.] 

T.  CAE'SIUS,  a  jurist^  one  of  the  disciples  of 
Servius  Sulpicius,  the  eminent  firiend  of  Cicero. 
Pomponius  (Dig.  1.  tit.  2.  s.  wn.  $  44)  enumerates 
ten  disciples  of  Servius,  among  whom  T.  Caesius 
is  mentioned,  in  a  passage  not  free  from  the  inac- 
curacy of  expression  which  pervades  the  whole 
title  De  Orpine  Juris,  His  words  are  these : 
**  Ab  hoc  (Servio)  plurimi  profecerunt :  fere  tamen 
hi  libros  conscnpsernnt :  Alfbnus  Varus,  A, 
Ofilius,  T.  Cabsius,  AufidiusTucca,  Aufidius 
Namusa,  Flavius  Priscds,  Atbius  Pacuvius, 
Labbo  Antistius,  Labeonis  Antistii  pater,  Cinna, 
PuBLiciua  Gbllius.  Ex  his  decem  libros  octo 
conscripeerunt,  quorum  omnes  qui  fuerunt  libri 
digesti  sunt  ab  Aufidio  Namusa  in  centum  quadra- 
ginta  libros.**  It  is  not  clear  frt>m  this  account 
whether  (according  to  the  usual  interpretation  of 
the  passage)  only  eight  of  the  ten  were  authors,  or 
whether  (as  appears  to  be  the  more  correct  inter- 
pretation) aD  the  ten  wrote  books,  but  not  more 
than  eight  wrote  books  which  were  digested  by. 
Aufidius  Namusa.  In  the  computation  of  the 
eight,  it  is  probable  that  the  compiler  himself  was 
not  included.  T.  Caesius  is  nowhere  else  expressly 
mentioned  in  the  Digest,  but  **  Ofilius,  Cascellius, 
et  Servii  audUoree^  are  dted  Dig.  33.  tit.  4.  s.  6. 
§  1,  and  the  phrase  Servii  auditorea  occun  also 
Dig.  33.  tit.  7.  8.  12,  pr.,  and  Dig.  33.  tit  7.  s.  12, 
§  6.  In  Dig.  39.  tit  3.  s.  1.  $  6,  where  Servii 
OHcbarea  is  tiie  reading  of  the  Florentine  manu- 
script of  the  Digest,  Serm  auditoret  has  been  pro- 
posed as  a  conjectural  emendation.  Under  these 
names  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  eight  disciplet 


558 


CAESONINUS. 


of  Semoa,  or  rather  Nainiua*i  Digest  of  their 
works,  is  referred  to.  If  so,  it  is  likelj  that  the 
eight  included  T.  Caesias,  and  did  not  include 
A.  Ofilius.  Dirksen  (BeUraege  xur  Kwide  de$ 
Rasm,  Reck^  p.  23,  n.  52,  et  p.  329),  who  thinks 
this  supposition  unnecessary,  does  not,  in  our 
opinion,  shake  its  probability.  Oellius  (vi.  5) 
quotes  the  words  of  a  treaty  between  the  Romans 
and  Carthaginians  from  Alfenus,  **  in  libro  Diges- 
torum  trigesimo  et  quarto,  Conjectaneomm  [aL 
Conlectaneorum]  autem  secundo.**  As  it  is  known 
from  the  Florentine  Index,  that  Alfenus  wrote 
forty  books  Digestomm,  and  as  no  other  work  of 
his  is  elsewhere  mentioned,  it  has  been  supposed 
that  the  Conjectanea  or  Conlectanea  dted  by  Qftl- 
lius  is  identical  with  the  compikition  of  Namusa 
in  which  were  digested  the  works  of  Servii  cuidi- 
tores.  It  must  be  observed,  however,  that  the 
Florentine  Index  ordinarily  enumerates  those  works 
only  from  which  the  compiler  of  the  Digest  made 
extracts,  and  that  the  Roman  jurists  frequently 
inserted  the  same  passages  verbatim  in  different 
treatiBes.  That  the  latter  practice  was  common 
may  be  proved  by  gbmcing  at  the  inscriptions  of 
the  fragments  and  the  formulae  of  citation,  as  col- 
lected in  the  valuable  treatise  of  Ant  Augustinus, 
de  NomUubiu  Ptvprut  Pcmdedarum.  For  ex- 
ample, in  Dig.  4.  tit  4.  s.  3.  §  1,  Ulpian  cites 
Celsus,  *'Epistokrum  libro  undedmo  et  Digesto- 
rum  secundo.**  (Bertiandi,  B(oi  Nofujcwy,  ii.  ]  8  ; 
OuiL  Grotii,  VUaeJOonmj  i  II.  §  9 ;  Zimmem, 
12.  A  a  L  §  79.)  [J.T.G.] 

CAE'SIUS  BASSUS.  [Bassus.] 
CAE'SIUS  CORDUS.  [Cordus.] 
CAB'S!  US  NASrCA.  [NAfflCA.] 
CAE'SIUS  TAURI'NUS.  [TADRmua.] 
CAESCXNI A,  or  according  to  Dion  Cassius  (liz. 
23),  MILONIA  CAESONIA,  was  at  first  the 
mistress  and  afterwards  the  wife  of  the  emperor 
CaliguhL  She  was  neither  handsome  nor  young 
when  Caligula  fell  in  love  with  her ;  but  she  was  a 
woman  of  the  greatest  licentiousness,  and,  at  the 
time  when  her  intinuuy  with  Caligula  began,  she  was 
already  mother  of  three  daufhters  by  another  man. 
Caligula  was  then  married  to  LoUia  Paullina, 
whom  however  he  divorced  in  order  to  many 
Caesonia,  who  was  with  child  by  him,  a.  d.  88. 
According  to  Suetonius  (CoL  25)  Caligula  married 
her  on  the  same  day  that  she  was  delivered  of  a 
daughter  (Julia  DrusiUa);  whereas,  according  to 
Dion  Cassius,  this  daughter  was  bom  one  month 
after  the  marriage.  Canonia  contrived  to  preserve 
the  attachment  of  her  imperial  husband  down  to 
the  end  of  his  life  (Suet  OaL  33,  88 ;  Dion.  Cass, 
lix.  28);  but  she  is  said  to  have  effected  this  by 
love-potions,  which  she  gave  him  to  drink,  and  to 
which  some  penons  attributed  the  unsettled  state 
of  CaligttUi^s  mental  powers  during  the  latter  years 
of  his  life.  Caesonia  and  her  daughter  were  put 
to  death  on  the  same  day  that  Caligula  was  mur- 
dered, A.  D.  41.  (Suet  CaL  59 ;  Dion  Cass.  lix. 
29 ;  Joseph.  AnL  Jud,  xix.  2.  §  4.)  [L.  S.1 
CAESONI'NUS.  [Pi80.] 
CAESONI'NUS,  SUrUUS,  was  one  of  the 
parties  accused  a.  d.  48,  when  Messalina,  the  wife 
of  Chiudins,  went  so  fiir  in  contempt  of  her  hus- 
band as  to  marry  the  young  eques,  C.  Silins.  Ta- 
citus says,  that  Caesoninus  saved  his  life  through 
his  vices,  and  that  on  the  occasion  of  Messalina^a 
marriage  he  disgraced  himself  in  the  basest  man- 
ner. (Tac  Jmi.  xi.  86.)  [L.  S.] 


CAIETA. 

lit  CAESO'NIUS,  one  of  the  jodioes  at  Rome, 
an  upright  man,  who  dispUyed  his  integrity  in  the 
inquiry  into  the  murder  ii  Clnentius,  b.  c.  74, 
when  C.  Junius  presided  over  the  court  He  was 
aedile  dect  with  Cicero  in  b.  c.  70,  and  conse- 
quently would  not  have  been  able  to  act  as  judex 
in  the  following  year,  as  a  magistrate  was  not 
aDowed  to  dischaive  the  duties  of  judex  during  his 
year  of  office.  This  was  one  reason  among  oUiers 
why  the  friends  of  Verres  were  anxious  to  post- 
pone his  trial  till  B.  c.  69.  The  prsetorship  of 
Caesonius  is  not  mentioned,  but  he  must  have  ob- 
tained it  in  the  same  year  as  Cicero,  namely,  b.  c. 
66^  as  Cicero  writes  to  Atticus  in  65,  that  there  was 
some  talk  of  Caesonius  becoming  a  candidate  with 
him  for  the  consulship.  (Cic  Verr.  Act  L  10 ; 
Pseudo-Ascon.  ui  loc,;  Cic.  ad  AiL  L  1.)  This 
Caesonius  is  probably  the  one  whom  Cicero  speaks 
ofinB.c.45.    {AdAtLjm.lh) 

CAESC/NIUS  MA'XIMUS.    [MAxmua] 

L.  CAESULE'NUS,  aRoman  orator,  who  waa 
already  an  old  man,  when  Cicero  heard  him. 
Cicero  (Brut,  34)  calls  him  a  vulgar  man,  and 
adds,  that  he  never  heard  any  one  who  was  more 
skilfrd  in  drawing  suspicions  upon  persons,  and  in 
making  them  out  to  be  criminals.  He  appears  to 
have  bieen  one  of  the  many  low  persons  of  those 
times,  with  whom  accusation  was  a  xegukr  busi- 
ness. [L.  S.] 

C.  CAETRO'NIUS,  legate  of  the  first  legion 
in  Germany  at  the  accession  of  Tiberius  in  a.  d. 
14.  A  mutiny  had  broken  out  among  the  soldiers, 
but  they  soon  repented,  and  brought  their  ring- 
leaden  in  chains  before  C.  Caetronius,  who  tried 
and  punished  them  in  a  manner  which  had  never 
been  adopted  before,  and  must  be  considered  as  an 
usurpation  of  the  soldiery.  The  legions  (the  first 
and  twentieUi)  met  with  drawn  swords  and  formed 
a  sort  of  popular  assembly.  The  accused  indivi- 
dual was  led  to  some  elevated  place,  so  as  to  be 
seen  by  all,  and  when  the  multitude  declared  him 
guilty,  he  was  forthwith  put  to  death.  This  sort 
of  court-martial  was  looked  upon  in  later  times  as 
a  welcome  precedent  (Tadt  Aim.  L  44;  Ammian. 
Mara  xxix.  5.)  [L.  S.] 

CAFO  or  CAPHO,  a  centurion  and  one  of 
Caesar^s  veteran  soldiers,  was  a  xealous  supporter 
of  Antony  after  the  murder  of  Caesar  in  b.  a  44, 
and  is  accordingly  frequently  denounced  by  Cicero. 
(PhiL  viii.  3,  9,  x.  10,  xi.  5.) 

CAIA'NUS  or  GAIA'NUS  (roToyJj),  a  Greek 
rhetorician  and  sophist,  was  a  native  of  Arabia 
and  a  disciple  of  Apsines  and  Gadara,  and  he  ac- 
cordingly lived  in  the  reign  of  the  emperors  Maxi- 
mus  and  Gordianus.  He  taught  rhetoric  at  Bexytua, 
and  wrote  several  works,  such  as  On  Syntax  {Utpi, 
2vrrt({cwf),  in  five  books,  a  System  of  Rhetoric 
(T^X*^  *Pirropiiin(),  and  Dedamations  (MiKwrm) ; 
but  no  firagments  of  these  worics  are  now  extant 
(Suidas,  s.  v.  TaXay6t ;  Eudoc.  p.  100.)   [L.  &] 

CAICUS  (KaZktff),  two  mythical  personages, 
one  a  son  of  Oceanus  and  Tethys  (Hesiod,  Theop, 
343),  and  the  other  a  son  of  Hermes  and  Ocyirhoe, 
who  threw  himself  into  the  river  Astraeus,  hence- 
forth caUed  Caicus.    (Plut  (/e  F/ar.  21.)     [L.  S.] 

CAIE'TA,  according  to  some  accounts,  the  nurse 
of  Aeneas  (Viig.  Aen,  viL  1;  Ov.  Met  xiv.  442), 
and,  according  to  others,  the  nurse  of  Creusa  or 
Ascanius.  (Serv.  ad  Am.  A  e.)  The  promontoiy 
of  Caieta,  as  well  as  the  port  and  town  of  this 
name  on  the  western  coast  of  Italy,  were  believed 


CALAMIS. 

to  bftTO  been  called  after  her.   (Klatuen,  Aeneat  u. 
d.  PenaL  p.  1044,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

CAIUS  or  GAIUS  (Frffot).      1.  The  jurbt. 

[GAIU8.] 

2.  A  Platonic  philosopher  who  is  mentioned  as 
an  author  by  Poiphyry  (  ViL  Plot,  14),  but  of  his 
writings  nothing  is  known.  Galen  (yoI.  vi.  p.  532, 
ed.  Paris)  states,  that  he  heard  the  disciples  of 
Cains,  from  which  we  must  infer  that  Cains  lived 
some  time  before  Galen. 

3.  A  Greek  rhetorician  of  uncertain  date.  Sto- 
baeus  has  presenred  the  titles  o^  and  given  extracts 
from,  six  of  his  declamations.  (Stobaeus,  FlorUeg, 
▼ol.  L  pp.  89,  266,  vol.  iii.  pp.  3, 29, 56,  &&,  104, 
135,305,  &C.) 

4.  A  presbyter  of  the  church  of  Rome,  who  lived 
about  A.  D.  310.  He  was  at  a  later  time  elected 
bishop  of  the  gentiles,  which  probably  means,  that 
he  received  a  commission  as  a  missionary  to  some 
heathen  people,  and  the  power  of  superintending 
the  churches  that  might  be  planted  among  them. 
(Phot  Cod,  48.)  While  he  was  yet  at  Rome  he 
engaged  in  the  celebrated  disputation  with  Proclus, 
the  champion  of  the  Montanist  heresy,  and  he  sub- 
sequently published  tiie  whole  transaction  in  the 
form  of  a  dialogue.  (Enseb.  H.  E.  ii.  25,  iii.  23, 
vi.  20.)  He  also  wrote  a  work  against  the  heresy 
of  Ariemon,  and  a  third  work,  onlled  /iaiivpty6os, 
appears  likewise  to  have  been  directed  against 
Artemon.  (Euseb.  H,  E,  v.  28 ;  comp.  Theodoret 
H,  E.  iv.  21.)  Cains  is  further  called  bv  Photius 
the  author  of  a  work  IIcpl  rris  waanis  oiJtriaf, 
which  some  consider  to  be  the  same  as  the  work 
ncpl  roS  mun'6s^  which  is  still  extant,  and  is 
usually  ascribed  to  Hippolytns.  He  denied  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  to  be  the  work  of  St  Paul, 
and  aooordmgly  counted  only  18  genuine  epistles  of 
that  apostle.  (Cave,  HiiL  ZA.  i.  p.  65 ;  Fabricius, 
BibL  Graec  z.  p.  693,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

CAIUS  CAESAR.  [Caligula.] 
CALABER.  [QuiNTUs  Smtrnabus.] 
CALACTI'NUS.  [Cabcilius  Calactinus.] 
CA'LAMIS  (Ki\a/uf ),  a  statuary  and  embosser, 
whose  birth-place  and  age  are  not  mentioned  by 
any  of  the  ancient  authors.  It  is  certain,  however, 
that  he  waa  a  contemporary  of  Phidias,  for  he 
executed  a  statue  of  Apollo  Alexicacos,  who  was 
believed  to  have  stopped  the  plague  at  Athens. 
(Pftus.  i.  3.  §  3.)  Besides  he  worked  at  a  chariot, 
which  Dinomenes,  the  son  of  Hiero,  caused  to  be 
made  by  Onatas  in  memory  of  his  &ther*8  victory 
at  Olympia.  (Pans.  vi.  12.  §  1,  viiL  42.  §  4.) 
This  chuiot  was  consecrated  by  Dinomenes  after 
Hiero's  death  (b.  c.  467),  and  the  plague  at  Athens 
ceased  s.  c.  429.  The  38  years  between  these  two 
dates  may  therefore  safely  be  taken  as  the  time  in 
which  CaJamis  flourished.  (Sillig,  Cat,  ArL»,v.) 
Calamis  was  one  of  the  most  diligent  artists  of  all 
antiquity.  He  vrronght  statues  in  bronxe,  stone, 
gold,  and  ivoxy,  and  was,  moreover,  a  celebrated 
embosser.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiii.  12.  s.  15,  xxxvi 
4.  SL  8.)  Besides  the  Apollo  Alexicacos,  which 
was  of  metal(Sil]ig,  CaL  Art.  p.  117),  there  existed 
a  marble  statue  of  Apollo  in  the  Servilian  gardens 
in  Rome  (Plin.  H,  N,  xxxvi  4,  5),  and  a  third 
bronxe  statue  of  Apollo,  30  cubits  high,  which 
Lucnilus  earned  to  Rome  from  the  Illyrian  town 
ApoUonia.  (Strab.  >'ii.  p.  319.)  A  beardless  A»- 
depios  in  gold' and  ivory,  a  Nike,  a  Zeus  Ammon 
(oonsecnted  by  Pindar  at  Thebes),  a  Dionysos,  an 
Aphrodite,  an  Alcmene,  and  a  Sonndra,  are  men- 


CALAS. 


559 


tioned  as  works  of  Calamis.  Besides  the  statues 
of  gods  and  mortals  he  also  represented  animals, 
especially  horses,  for  which  he  was  very  celebrated. 
(Plin.  H,  N.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.)  Cicero  gives  the 
following  opinion  of  the  style  of  Calamis,  which 
was  probably  borrowed  from  the  Greek  authors : — 
**Quis  enim  eorum,  qui  haee  minora  animadveiv 
tunt,  non  intelligit,  Canachi  signa  rigidiora  esse, 
quam  ut  imitentur  veritatemP  Calunidis  dura 
ilia  quidem,  sed  tamen  molliora  quam  Canachi, 
nondum  Myronis  satis  ad  veritatem  adducta.** 
(BruL  18;  comp.  Quintil  xil  10.)         [W.  L] 

CALAMI'TES  (KaKaturris%  an  Attic  hero, 
who  is  mentioned  only  by  Demosthenes  (DeCo- 
ron,  p^  270),  and  is  otherwise  entirely  unknown. 
Comp.  Hesych.  and  Suid.  «.  e.  KoXc^Jn);.)  The 
commentators  on  Demosthenes  have  endeavoured  in 
various  ways  to  gain  a  definite  notion  of  Calamites : 
some  think  that  Cahunites  is  a  felse  reading  for 
Cyamites,  and  others  that  the  name  is  a  mere  epi- 
thet, and  that  UeTp6s  is  understood.  According  to 
the  latter  view,  Cahunites  would  be  a  hero  of  the 
art  of  surgery,  or  a  bein^  well  skilled  in  handling 
the  KdXaiws  or  reed  which  was  used  in  dressing 
fractured  aims  and  legs.  Others  again  find  in 
Cahmiites  the  patron  of  the  art  of  writing  and  of 
writing  masters.  (Comp.  Jahs,  Jakrh,fur  Philol. 
«.  Paed.  for  1838.)  [L.  S.] 

CAXANUS  (KaAoyof),  one  of  the  socaUed 
gymnosophists  of  India,  who  foUowed  the  Mace- 
donian army  from  Taxila  at  the  desire  of  Alexander 
the  Great;  but  when  he  was  taken  ill  afterwards, 
he  reftised  to  change  his  mode  of  living,  and  in 
order  to  get  rid  of  the  suiferings  of  human  life 
altogether,  he  solemnly  burnt  himself  on  a  pyre  in 
the  presence  of  the  whole  Macedonian  army, 
without  evincing  any  symptom  of  pain.  (Arrian, 
Anab.  vil  2,  Ac;  Aelin,  F.  H,  il  41,  v.  6 ;  Pint 
Alex.  69 1  Strab.  xv.  p.  686;  Died,  xvil  107; 
Athen.  x.  p.  437 ;  Lucian,  Db  M,  Peng,  25  ; 
Ciu  TVfsc.  iL  22,  IMDmnaL  L  22, 30;  VaL  Max. 
L  8,  Ext  10.)  His  real  name  was,  according  to 
Plutarch  {Alex.  65),  Sphines,  and  he  received  the 
name  Calanus  among  the  Greeks,  because  in 
saluting  persons  he  used  the  form  koX^  instead  of 
the  Greek  x«^'  What  Plutarch  here  calls  jcoA^ 
is  probably  the  Sanscrit  form  oalydna^  which  is 
commonly  used  in  addressing  a  person,  and  signi- 
fies good,  just,  or  distinguished.  Josephus  (c 
Apion,  i.  p.  484)  states,  that  all  the  Indiim  philo- 
sophers were  called  KdXavot,  but  this  statement  is 
without  any  foundation,  and  is  probably  a  mere 
invention.  (Lassen,  in  the  Rhein.  Miaeum.  fur 
Philol.  i.  ^,  m.)  [L.S.] 

CALAS  or  CALLAS  (KdKas,  KdWas).  1.  Son 
of  the  traitor  Harpalns  of  EUmiotis,  and  first  cousin 
to  Antigonus,  king  of  Asia,  held  a  command  in  the 
anny  which  Philip  sent  into  Asia  under  Parmenion 
and  Attains,  &  c.  336,  to  fiirther  his  cause  among 
the  Greek  cities  there.  Tn  b.  c.  335,  Caks  was 
defeated  in  a  battle  in  the  Iroad  by  Memnon,  the 
Rhodian,  but  took  refuse  in  Rhaeteum.  (Diod. 
xvi.  91,  xviL  7.)  At  the  battle  of  the  Granicus, 
&  c  834,  he  led  the  Thessalian  cavalry  in  Alex- 
ander's anny,  and  was  appointed  by  him  in  the 
same  year  to  the  satrapy  of  the  Lesser  or  Helles- 
pontine  Phrygia,  to  which  Paphlagonia  was  soon 
after  added.  (Arr.  Anab,  I  p.  14,  e.,  ii.  p.  31, 
d.;  Curt  iii  1.  §24;  Diod.  xviu  17.)  After 
this  we  do  not  hear  of  Calas :  it  would  seem,  how- 
ever, that  he  died  before  the  treason  and  €ight  of 


560 


CALATINUS. 


Ilia  father  in  325  [Harpalus],  aa  we  know  from 
Arrian  that  Demarchus  succeeded  him  in  the 
satrapy  of  die  Hellespontine  Phrygia  during  Alex- 
ander's life- time.  (See  Droysen,  Geadt.  der  Nachf, 
Alex,  p.  68,  note  29 ;  Thirlwall's  Greece^  toL  yii 
p.  179,  note  2.) 

2.  One  of  Casaander^s  generals,  whom  he  sent 
with  a  portion  of  his  forces  to  keep  Polysperchon 
employed  in  Perrhaebia,  while  he  himself  made 
hia  way  to  Macedon  to  take  vengeance  on  Olym- 
piaa,  B.  c.  317.  Calaa  by  bribea  induced  many  of 
nis  opponent'a  aoldiera  to  deaert  him,  and  blockaded 
Polyaperchon  himaelf  in  Naxium,  a  town  of  Per- 
rhaebut,  whence,  on  hearing  of  the  death  of  Olym- 
pias,  he  escaped  with  a  few  attendants,  and  took 
refuge  together  with  Aeacides  in  Aetolia,  b.  c.  316. 
(Diod.  zix.  35,  36,  52.)  [E.  £.] 

CALATI'NUS,  A.  ATI'LIUS,  a  distinmished 
Roman  general  in  the  first  Punic  war,  who  was 
twice  consul  and  once  dictator.  His  firat  conaul- 
ship  fidls  in  B.  c.  258,  when  he  obtained  Sicily  aa 
hia  province,  according  to  Polybina  (i.  24),  to- 
gether with  hia  colleague  C.  Snlpicius  Patercnlua 
but  according  to  other  authoritiea  alone,  to  conduct 
the  war  againat  the  Carthaginiana.  He  firat  took 
the  town  of  Hippana,  and  afterwarda  the  strongly 
fortified  Myttiatratum,  which  he  laid  in  aahes. 
(Zonar.  viii.  11,  where  he  ia  erroneoualy  called 
Latinua  inatead  of  Calatinua.)  Immediately  after 
he  attacked  Camarina,  but  during  the  aiege  he  fell 
into  an  ambuah,  and  would  have  periahed  with  hia 
army,  had  it  not  been  for  the  generoua  exertions 
of  a  tribune  who  ia  commonly  called  CalpumiuB 
Flamma,  though  hia  name  ia  not  the  same  in  all 
authoritiea.  (Li v.  EpiL  17,xxii.  60 ;  Plin.  H,N. 
xxiL  6;  OroB.  iv.  8  ;  Floma,  iL  2.  §  13,  who 
eironeoualy  calla  Atiliua  Calatinua  dictator ; 
Aurel.  Vict.  Ds  Vir,  lUustr.  39;  OeU.  iii.  7; 
Frontin.  Stratag.  iv.  5.  §  10.)  After  hia  escape 
from  this  danger,  he  conquered  Camarina,  Enna, 
Drepanum,  and  other  pbu^  which  had  till  then 
been  in  the  possession  of  the  Carthaginians.  To- 
wards the  dose  of  the  year  he  made  an  attack 
upon  Lipara,  where  the  operations  were  continued 
by  hia  auccessor.  On  his'  return  to  Rome  he 
was  honoured  with  a  triumph.  In  b.  a  254  he 
was  invested  with  the  consulship  a  second  time. 
Shortly  before  this  event  the  Romans  had  lost 
nearly  their  whole  fleet  in  a  storm  off  cape  Pa- 
chynum,  but  Atilius  Calatinus  and  hia  colleague 
Cn.  Cornelius  Scipio  Aaina  built  a  new  fleet  of 
220  ahipa  in  the  short  space  of  three  months,  and 
both  the  consuls  then  sailed  to  Sicily.  The  main 
event  of  that  year  was  the  capture  of  Panormus. 
(Polyb.  L  38;  Zonar.  viiL  14.)  In  b.  c.  249 
Atilius  Calatinus  was  appointed  dictator  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  on  the  war  in  Sicily  in  the 
plaM  of  Claudius  Glycia.  But  nothing  of  im- 
portance was  accomplished  during  hia  dictatorship, 
which  is  remarkable  only  for  being  the  first  in- 
atanoe  in  Roman  hiatory  of  a  dictator  commanding 
an  army  out  of  Italy.  (Ldv.  JEpU.  19;  Suet 
lUer.  2;  Zonar.  viiL  15 ;  Dion  Caaa.  xxxvi.  17.) 
Several  yeara  later,  in  b.  c.  241,  he  was  choaen  as 
mediator  between  the  proconaul  C.  Lutatiua  Catulua 
and  the  praetor  Q.  Valeriua,  to  decide  which  of  the 
two  had  the  right  to  cUim  a  triumph,  and  he  de- 
cided in  fiivour  of  the  proconaul.  (VaL  Max.  ii. 
8.  §  2.)  Beyond  the  &ct  that  he  built  a  temple 
of  Spes  nothing  further  is  known  about  him.  (Cic. 
D€Li^.u.  11,  De  NaL  Dear.  iL  23 ;  Tacit  Amu 


CALAVIUS. 

ii.  49  ;  oomp.  Liv.  xxiv.  47,  xxv.  7.)  A.  Atiliufc 
Calatinus  was  a  man  highly  esteemed  both  by  his 
contemporaries  and  by  posterity,  and  his  tomb 
was  adorned  with  the  inscription  ^  unnm  hunc 
plurimae  consentiunt  gentes  populi  primarium 
fiiisse.''  (Cic.  De  Sensd.  17,  De  FuUb.  ii.  35,  pro 
Plane.  25.)  [L.S.] 

CALA'VIUS,  the  name  of  a  distinguished 
Campanian  fiunily  or  gens.  In  conjunction  with 
some  other  Campanians,  the  Calavii  are  said  to 
have  set  fire  to  various  parts  of  Rome,  b.  c.  211, 
in  order  to  avenge  themselves  for  what  the 
Campanians  had  suffered  from  the  Romans.  A 
slave  of  the  Calavii  betrayed  the  crime,  and  the 
whole  family,  together  with  their  slaves  who  had 
been  accomplices  in  the  crime,  were  arrested. and 
punished.     (Liv.  xxvl  27.) 

1,  2.  Novius  Calavius  and  Ovius  Galavius 
are  mentioned  as  the  leaders  of  the  conspiracy 
which  broke  out  at  Capua  in  b.  a  314.  C.  Mae- 
nius  was  appointed  dictator  to  coerce  the  insur- 
gents, and  Uie  two  Calavii,  dreading  the  conse- 
quences of  their  conspiracy,  are  believed  to  have 
made  away  with  themselves.     (Liv.  ix.  26.) 

B.  Ofzlius  Calavius,  son  of  Ovius  Calavius, 
was  a  roan  of  great  distinction  at  Capua,  and  when 
in  B.  c  321  the  Campanians  exulted  over  the  de- 
feat of  the  Romans  at  Candium,  and  believed  that 
their  spirit  was  broken,  Ofiliua  Calavius  taught  his 
fellow-citizena  to  look  at  the  matter  in  another 
light,  and  adviaed  them  to  be  on  their  guard. 
(Liv.  ix.  7.) 

4.  Pacuvius  Calavius,  a  contemporary  of 
Hannibal,  and  a  man  of  great  popularity  and  in- 
fluence, who,  according  to  the  Roman  accounts, 
acquired  hia  power  by  evil  arta,  and  aacrificed 
everything  to  gratify  his  ambition  and  love  of 
dominion.  In  b.  c.  217,  when  Hannibal  had 
gained  hia  victory  on  lake  Traaimenua,  Pacuvius 
Calaviua  happened  to  be  invested  with  the  chief 
magistracy  at  Capua.  He  had  good  reasons  for 
believing  that  the  people  of  Capua,  who  were 
hostile  towards  the  senate,  intended  on  the  ap- 
proach of  Hannibal  to  murder  all  the  senators,  and 
surrender  the  town  to  the  Carthaginians.  In 
order  to  prevent  this  and  to  secure  his  ascen- 
dancy over  both  parties,  he  had  recourse,  to  the 
following  atratagero.  He  aaaembled  the  aenate 
and  declared  againat  a  revolt  from  Rome  ;  firat, 
because  he  was  connected  with  the  Romans  by 
marriage,  his  own  wife  being  a  daughter  of  Ap- 
piua  Claudius,  and  one  of  his  daughters  married  to 
a  Roman.  He  then  revealed  to  the  senate  the 
intentions  of  the  people,  and  declared  that  he 
would  save  the  senators  if  they  would  entrust 
themselves  to  him.  Fear  induced  the  senators  to 
do  as  he  desired.  He  then  shut  all  the  senators  up 
in  the  senate-house,  and  had  the  doors  weU 
guarded,  so  that  no  one  could  leave  or  enter  the 
edifice.  Upon  this  he  assembled  the  people,  told 
them  that  all  the  senators  were  his  prisoners,  and 
adviaed  them  to  aubject  each  aenator  to  a  trial, 
but  before  executing  one,  to  elect  a  better  and 
juater  one  in  hia  atead.  The  sentence  of  death 
was  easily  pronounced  upon  the  firat  aenator  that 
was  brought  to  trial,  but  it  was  not  ao  easy  to 
elect  a  better  one.  The  disputes  about  a  successor 
grew  fierce,  and  the  people  at  last  grew  tired  and 
were  dii^guated  with  their  own  proceedings,  which 
led  to  no  reaulta.  They  accordingly  ordered  that 
the  old  aenatora  ahould  retain  their  dignity  aiul 


CALDUS. 
be  libented.  Calavius,  who  by  this  stratagem  had 
laid  the  aenaton  under  great  obligations  to  himself 
and  the  popular  party,  not  only  brought  about  a 
reconciliation  between  the  people  and  the  senate, 
but  secured  to  himself  the  greatest  influence  in  the 
republic,  which  he  employed  to  induce  his  fellow- 
citisens  to  espouse  the  cause  of  Hannibal.  After 
the  battle  of  Cannae,  in  u.  a  216,  Hannibal  took  up 
his  winter-quarters  at  Capua.  Perolla,  the  son  of 
Calavius,  had  been  the  strongest  opponent  of  the 
Carthaginians,  and  had  sided  with  Decius  Magius, 
but  his  &ther  obtained  his  pardon  from  Hannibal, 
who  even  invited  &ther  and  son  to  a  great  en- 
tertainment which  he  gare  to  the  most  distin- 
guished Campanians.  But  PerolLi  could  not 
conquer  his  natred  of  the  Carthaginians,  and 
went  to  the  repast  aimed  with  a  sword,  intending 
to  murder  Hannibal.  When  Pacuvius  Calavius 
left  the  banquetproom,  his  son  followed  him  and 
told  him  of  his  plan ;  but  the  &ther  worked  upon 
the  young  man  s  feelings,  and  induced  him  to 
abandon  his  bloody  deugn.  (Liv.  xziiL  2—4, 
8,  9.)  [L.  S.1 

CALATIUS  SABraUS.    [Sabinus.] 

CALCHAS  (Kd\x<u)y  a  son  of  Thestor  of  My- 
cenae or  Megara,  was  the  wisest  soothsayer  among 
the  Greeks  at  Troy.  (Hom.  JL  i.  69,  &c,  xiii.  70.) 
He  foretold  the  Greeks  the  duration  of  tbe  Trojan 
war,  even  before  they  sailed  from  Aulis,  and  while 
they  were  engaged  in  the  war  he  explained  to  them 
the. cause  of  the  anger  of  Apollo.  (//.  u.  322 ;  Ov. 
Mel,  xil  19,  &C.;  Hygin.  Fab.  97;  Paus.  L  43. 
§  1.)  An  oracle  had  declared  that  Calchas  should 
die  if  he  should  meet  with  a  soothsayer  superior  to 
himself;  and  this  came  to  pass  at  Claros,  for  Cal- 
chas met  the  fiunous  soothsayer  Mopsus  in  the 
grove  of  the  Clarian  Apollo,  and  was  defeated  by 
him  in  not  being  able  to  state  the  number  of  figs 
on  a  wild  fig-tree,  or  the  number  of  pigs  which  a 
■ow  was  going  to  give  birth  to — thmgs  which 
Mopsus  told  with  perfect  accuracy.  Hereupon, 
Calchas  is  said  to  have  died  with  grief.  (Strab. 
xiv.  p.  642,  &C.,  668 ;  Tietz.  ad  Lycoph.  427, 980.) 
Another  story  about  his  death  runs  thus :  a  sooth- 
sayer saw  Calchas  planting  some  vines  in  the  grove 
of  Apollo  near  Grynium,  and  foretold  him  that  he 
would  never  drink  any  of  the  wine  produced  by 
them.  When  the  grapes  had  grown  ripe  and  wine 
was  made  of  them,  Calchas  invited  the  soothsayer 
among  his  other  guests.  Even  at  the  moment 
when  Calchas  held  the  cup  of  wine  in  his  hand, 
the  soothsayer  repeated  his  prophecy.  This  excited 
Calchas  to  such  a  fit  of  Liughter,  that  he  dropped 
the  cup  and  choked.  (Serv.  ad  Virg,  Edog,  vi  72.) 
A  thidi  tradition,  lastly,  states  that,  when  Calchas 
disputed  with  Mopsus  the  administration  of  the 
oracle  at  Claros,  he  promised  victory  to  Amphima- 
chns,  king  of  the  Lycians,  while  Mopsus  said  that 
he  would  not  be  victorious.  The  Litter  prophecy 
was  fulfilled ;  and  Calchas,  in  his  grief  at  this  de- 
feat, put  an  end  to  his  life,  f  Conon,  NarraL  6.) 
Respectbg  the  oracle  of  Calchas  in  Daunia,  see 
Diet.  ofAnL  i,  V.  OraaUum,  [L.  S.] 

CALDUS,  the  name  of  a  &mily  of  the  plebeian 
Caelia  gens.  The  word  caldua  is  a  shortened 
form  of  oalidusj  and  hence  Cicero  {de  Invent,  ii.  9) 
says,  '*  aliqucm  Caldum  vocari,  quod  temerario  et 
repentino  consilio  sit** 

1.  C.  Caklius  Caldus,  a  contemporary  of  L. 
Crassus,  the  orator.  No  member  of  his  fiunily 
had  yet  obtained  any  of  the  great  oflices,  but  he 


CALECAS. 


561 


succeeded  in  raising  himself  by  his  activity  and 
eloquence,  though  his  powers  as  an  orator  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  very  great.  After  having 
endeavoured  in  vain  to  obtain  the  quaestorship 
(Cic.  pro  Plane,  21),  he  was  elected  in  &  c  107, 
tribune  of  the  plebs.  His  tribuneship  is  remark- 
able for  a  lex  tabellaria,  which  was  directed  against 
the  legate  C.  Popillius,  and  which  ordained  that  in 
the  courts  of  justice  the  votes  should  be  given  by 
means  of  tablets  in  cases  of  high  treason.  Cicero 
(De  Leg,  iiL  16)  states,  that  Caldus  regretted, 
throughout  his  life,  having  proposed  this  law,  as  it 
did  injury  to  the  republic.  In  b.  c.  94,  he  was 
made  consul,  together  with  L.  Domitius  Aheno- 
barbus,  in  preference  to  a  competitor  of  very  high 
rank,  though  he  himself  was  a  novus  homo :  and 
after  his  consulship  he  obtained  Spain  as  his  pro- 
vince, as  is  usually  inferred  from  coins  of  the  gens 
Caelia  which  bear  his  name,  the  word  His  {jpamtok) 
and  the  figure  of  a  boar,  which  Eckhel  refers  to  the 
town  of  Clunia.  (One  of  these  coins  is  figured  in 
the  Did,  qf  Ant  ^,  v,  Epuhnes,)  During  the  civil 
war  between  Marius  and  SuUa,  b.  &  83,  Qddus  was 
a  steady  supporter  of  the  Marian  party,  and  in  con- 
junction with  Carrinas  and  Brutus,  he  endeavoured 
to  prevent  Pompey  from  leading  his  legions  to  Sulla. 
But  as  the  three  did  not  act  in  unison,  Pompey 
made  an  attack  upon  the  army  of  Brutus  and 
routed  it,  whereby  the  plan  of  Caldus  was  com- 
pletely thwarted.  (Cic.  de  Orat,  I  25,  Brut.  45, 
m  Verr,  v.  70,  de  Petit.  Cons.  3,  pro  Muren,  8 ; 
J.  Obsequens,  111 ;  Ascon.  Argum,  in  Comd,  p. 
57,  ed.  Orelli ;  Plut.  Pomp.  7  ;  Cic  cwf  J«.  x.  12, 
14—16,  d^  Orat.  iL  64 ;  ad  Herenn.  ii.  13, 
though  it  is  uncertain  whether  the  Caelius  men- 
tioned in  the  last  two  passages  is  the  same  as  C 
Caelius  Caldus  or  not ;  comp.  Eckhel,  v.  p.  175.) 

2.  C.  Cablius  Caldus,  a  son  of  L.  Caelius 
Caldus,  and  a  grandson  of  No.  1,  was  appointed 
quaestor  in  B.  c.  50,  in  Cilicia,  which  was  then 
under  the  administration  of  Cicero.  When  Cicero 
departed  from  the  province,  he  left  the  administra- 
tion in  the  hands  of  Caldus,  although  he  was  not 
fit  for  such  a  post  either  by  his  age  or  his  charac- 
ter. Among  the  letters  of  Cicero,  there  is  one 
{ad  Fam.  ii.  19)  addressed  to  Caldus  at  the  time 
when  he  was  quaestor  designatus.  (Cic.  ad  Fam, 
iL  IS,  ad  Ait,  vi.  2,  4—6,  vii.  1.^ 

3.  Caldus,  the  last  member  of  the  family  who 
occurs  in  history.  He  was  one  of  the  Romans 
who  were  taken  prisoner  by  the  Germans  in  the 
defeat  of  Varus,  a.  d.  9,  and  seeing  the  cruel  tor- 
tures which  the  barbarians  inflicted  upon  the  pri- 
soners, he  grasped  the  chains  in  which  he  was  fet- 
tered and  dashed  them  against  his  own  head  with 
such  force,  that  he  died  on  the  spot.  (VelL  Pat. 
ii.  120.) 

The  name  Caldus  occurs  on  several  coins  of  the 
Caelia  gens.  One  of  the  most  important  is  given, 
as  is  mentioned  above,  in  the  Diet,  of  Ant,   [L.S.J 


CALFCAS,  JOANNES  (^loAyvjis  Ka>i(/raf), 
was  patriarch  of  Constantinople  from  a.  d.  1333  to 
to  1347.    (CantacuB.  HitL  Byz.  iii.  21.)     He  was 

2o 


562 


CALENU& 


a  natire  of  the  town  of  Apri  or  Apnis  in  Thnce, 
and  before  he  was  made  patriarch  he  held  a  high 
ecclesiastical  office  at  the  court  of  the  emperor 
Andronicus.  He  delivered  a  great  number  of  homi- 
lies at  Constantinople,  which  created  great  sensa- 
tion  in  their  time,  and  sixty  of  which  are  said  to 
be  still  extant  in  MS.  But  only  two  of  them 
have  been  published  by  Grester  {De  Cnioe,  ii. 
p.  1363,  &c,  and  1477,  &c),  and  the  latter  under 
the  erroneous  name  of  Philotheus.  (Cave,  Hist. 
Zd.  iL  p.  497,  &C.,  ed.  Lend. ;  Fabric.  Bibl. 
Graec  xi.  p.  591,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

CALE'CAS,  MANUEL  (MoPotrflX  KaXiJKas), 
a  relative  of  Joannes  Calecas,  appears  to  have 
lived  about  a.  d.  1360,  as  he  combated  the  doc- 
trines of  Palamas.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  monk 
of  the  Dominican  order,  and  was  the  author  of 
several  works.  Though  he  himself  was  a  Greek, 
he  wrote  against  the  Greek  church  and  in  favour 
of  that  of  Rome,  for  which  he  is,  of  coune,  highly 
praised  by  the  adherents  of  the  Roman  church. 
The  following  list  contains  those  of  his  works 
which  are  published :  —  1.  **  Libri  iv  adversns 
eirores  Graecomm  de  Processione  Spiritus  SanctL** 
The  Greek  original  has  not  yet  been  printed,  bnt 
a  Liatin  translation  was  made  at  the  command  of 
Pope  Martin  V.  by  Ambrosius  Camaldulensis,  and 
was  edited  with  a  commentary  by  P.  Stenartius, 
Ingolstadt,  1616,  4to.  A  reprint  of  this  transla- 
tion is  contained  in  the  Biblioth.  Patr.  vol.  xxvl 
p.  382,  &C.,  ed.  Lngdun.  2.  **  De  Essentia  et 
OperationeDei**  (ir«pl  odalas  ica2  iif^pytlas),  wom 
edited  with  a  Latin  transition  and  notes  by  Com- 
befisius,  in  voL  ii.  of  his  Anctarium  Novissimum 
Bibl.  Patr.  pp.  1—67,  ed.  Paris,  1672,  fol.  This 
work  is  directed  against  the  heresies  of  Pahunas, 
and  was  approved  by  the  synod  of  Constantinople 
of  1351.  3.  **  De  Fide  deque  Principiis  Catholicae 
Fidei**  (rcpl  Tlarttts  xat  Ttpt  rA¥  ip^iiv  rijs  koBo- 
Xuais  viffrMmi),  This  work,  consisting  of  ten 
chapters,  was  edited  with  a  Latin  translation  and 
notes  by  Combefisius,  in  his  Anctarium  mentioned 
above,  iL  pp.  174 — 285.  The  Latin  translation  is 
reprinted  in  the  Bibl.  Patr.  voL  zxvi.  p.  345,  &&, 
ed.  Lugdun.  About  ten  more  of  his  works  are 
extant  in  MS.,  but  have  never  yet  been  published. 
(Wharton's  Append,  io  Catena  Hist,  Lit,  i.  p.  55, 
&C.;  Fabric  BiUiotA.  Graec  xi.  p.  453,  &c.)  [L.S.] 

CALENUS.     [Olenuk.] 

CALE'NUS,  the  name  of  a  fiunily  of  the  Fufia 
gens,  is  probably  derived  from  Cales,  a  municipium 
in  Campania ;  but  whether  the  name  merely  indi- 
cated the  origin  of  the  family,  or  whether  the  first 
who  bore  it,  derived  it  from  having  conquered  the 
town  of  Cales  is  uncertain,  though  the  latter  is  the 
more  probable  supposition.  The  name  occurs  on 
a  coin  of  the  Fufia  gens.  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  220,  &c) 

1.  Q.  FuFius  Calknus  is  mentioned  only  by 
Cicero  {Philip,  viii.  4)  as  one  who  thought,  that 
P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Nasica  was  the  greatest  man 
in  the  republic,  because  he  had  delivered  the  state 
from  the  obnoxious  Tib.  Gracchus.  From  this 
sentiment  it  may  be  inferred,  that  Fufius  Calenus 
occupied  a  considerable  portion  of  the  public  land. 

2.  Q.  Fufius  Q.  f.  C  n.  Calenus,  son  of  No. 
1,  was  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  b.  c.  61,  and  patro- 
niaed  P.  Clodiua,  whom  he  endeavoured  to  save 
from  condemnation  for  his  viobition  of  the  myste- 
ries of  the  Bona  Dea.  With  this  view  he  pro- 
posed a  law,  that  Godins  should  not  be  tried  by 
special  judges,  but  by  the  ordinary  court.    This 


CALENUS. 

bill  was  supported  by  Q.  Hortensius,  thoogfa  he 
thought  it  impossible  that  Clodius  should  be  ac- 
quitted. However  the  law  was  passed,  and  Fnfiua 
Calenus  gained  his  end.  In  b.  c.  59,  he  was 
elected  praetor  by  the  influence  of  Caesar,  in 
whose  cause  he  continued  to  be  very  active  ever 
afterwards.  In  this  year  he  carried  a  hw,  that 
each  of  the  three  classes  of  judges,  senators,  equitea, 
and  tribuni  aerarii,  should  give  their  votes  sepa- 
rately, so  that  it  might  always  be  seen  in  what 
way  each  of  them  voted.  Being  generally  known 
as  the  tool  of  Caesar,  he  also  shared  in  the  hatred 
which  the  latter  drew  upon  himself  and  was  ac- 
cordingly treated,  says  Cicero  {ad  AtL  ii.  18),  with 
contempt  and  hisses  by  all  the  good  citizens. 

In  B.  c.  52,  Calenus  is  stated  to  have  supported 
the  Clodian  party  after  Clodius  had  been  murdered 
by  Milo,  and  in  the  year  following  we  find  him 
as  legate  of  Caesar  in  GauL  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  civil  war  in  b.  c.  49,  Calenus  hastened  in  the 
month  of  March  to  meet  Caesar  at  Bnindosinm, 
and  on  his  journey  thither  he  called  upon  Cicero 
at  his  Formian  Vilhi,  on  which  occasion  he  called 
Pompey  a  criminal,  and  charged  the  senate  wiih 
levity  and  folly.  (Cic  ad  Att.  ix.  5.)  When 
Caesar  afterwards  went  to  Spain,  Calenus  again 
followed  him  as  legate ;  and  after  Caesar  had  gone 
to  Epeirus,  Calenus  was  sent  to  fetch  over  the  re- 
mainder of  the  troops  from  Italy.  But  while  he 
was  crossing  over  from  Epeirus  to  Italy  with  his 
empty  ships,  Bibulus  captured  most  of  them:  Ca- 
lenus himself  escaped  to  the  Italian  coast  and  after- 
wards returned  to  Epeirus  with  Antony.  Before 
the  battle  of  Pharsalia  Caesar  sent  him  to  Achaia, 
and  there  he  took  Delphi,  Thebes,  and  Orehome- 
nos,  and  afterwards  Athens,  Megara,  and  Patrae. 
In  B.  a  47,  Caesar  caused  him  to  be  raised  to  the 
consulship. 

After  the  murder  of  Caesar,  in  b.  c.  44,  Calenus 
joined  M.  Antony,  and  during  the  transactions  oC 
the  early  part  of  B.  c.  43,  he  defended  Antony 
against  Cicero.  The  speech  which  Dion  Cassius 
(xlii.  1,  &c.)  puts  into  lus  month,  does  not,  proba- 
bly, contain  much  genuine  matter,  and  is,  perhaps, 
only  an  invention  of  the  historian.  After  the  war 
against  Brutus  and  Cassius,  Calenus  served  as  the 
legate  of  M.  Antony,  and  the  legions  of  the  latter 
were  placed  under  his  command  in  northern  Italy. 
When  the  Perusmian  war  terminated,  in  b.  c.  41, 
with  the  defeat  of  L.  Antonius,  Octavianus  was 
anxious  to  get  possession  of  the  army  of  Calenus, 
which  was  stationed  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps ;  for- 
tunately for  Octavianus,  Calenus  just  then  died, 
and  his  son,  who  was  a  mere  youth,  surrendered 
the  army  to  Octavianus  without  striking  a  blow. 
It  is  related  by  Appian  (b.  c.  iv.  47),  tl^t  during 
the  proscription  of  (b  c.  43)  the  life  of  the  grvat 
M.  Terentius  Varro  was  saved  by  Calenus,  and  it 
is  not  improbable  that  the  letter  of  Varro  to 
Fufius,  which  is  still  extant  (Fragm,  p.  199.  ed 
Bipont.)  was  addressed  to  our  Q.  Fufius  Calenus. 
(Cic.  ad  Fam,  v.  6,  ad  All.  i.  14,  15,  xi.  15,  16; 
Schol.  Bobiens.  pp.  330,  235 ;  Ascon.  ad  Milon. 
p.  43,  ed.  Orelli;  Cic.  Fkilip.  viii.  4,  &c ;  Caes. 
B.  G.  viii.  39,  B.  C.  iii.  8,  26,  55 ;  Dion  Cass. 
XXX viii.  8,  xlii.  14,  55,  xlviii.  10,  20;  Appian, 
B,  a  iL  58,  V.  8, 12,  24,  33,  51, 61 ;  comp.  Orelli, 
Owm.  TuU,  ii.  p.  259.) 

3.  Calenus,  L.  (Fufius),  is  mentioned  only 
by  Cicero  {e,  Verr,  ii.  8)  as  one  of  the  witnesses 
against  Verres.  [I^  &] 


CALIDIUS. 

CALE'NUS,  JU'LIUS,  an  Aedaim.  After 
the  battle  of  Cremona,  in  a.  d.  69,  in  which  the 
army  of  Vitellins  was  defeated  by  Antonios  Pri- 
mna,  Julius  Calenos,  who  had  himself  belonged  to 
the  Vitellian  party,  was  sent  to  Gaul  as  a  living 
proof  of  their  defeat.  (Tac.  Hist.  iii.  35.)     [L.  S.] 

CALETNUS,    M.    VALE'RIUS    CORVUS. 

[CORVU&i 

CALE^OR  (KoAifrvp),  a  son  of  Clytius,  slain 
at  Troy  by  the  Telamonian  Ajax.  (Horn.  //.  zy. 
419  ;  Pans.  z.  14.  §  2.)  Another  person  of  this 
name,  the  fiither  of  Aphareus,  occurs  in  IL  ziii 
541.  [L,  S.] 

CA'LGACUS  or  GA'LG ACUS,  a  British  chief 
who  distinguished  himself  among  his  countrymen 
in  the  war  with  Agricola.  Tacitus  (Agr,  29,  &c.) 
gives  a  noble  specimen  of  his  love  of  liberty  in  the 
speech  he  puts  into  his  mouth.  [L.  S.] 

CALIDIA'NUS,  C.  C0SC0NIU8.    [Cosco- 

NIV&] 

CALI'DIUS  or  CALLn)IUS.  1.  Cn.  Cali- 
Dius,  a  Roman  knight  in  Sicily,  of  high  rank  and 
great  influence,  whose  son  was  a  Roman  judex  and 
senator,  was  robbed  of  some  of  his  plate  by  Verres. 
(Cic  Verr,  iv.  20.) 

2.  Q.  Calidius,  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  b.  c.  99, 
carried  a  law  in  this  year  for  the  recall  of  Q.  Me- 
telluB  Nnmidicus  from  banishment.  In  gratitude 
for  this  service,  his  son  Q.  Metellns  Pius,  who  was 
then  consul,  supported  Calidius  in  his  canvas  for 
the  praetorship  in  b.  c.  80.  Calidius  was  accord- 
ingly praetor  in  b.  c.  79,  and  obtained  one  of  the 
Spanish  provinces ;  but,  on  his  return  to  Rome,  he 
was  accused  of  extortion  in  hb  province  by  Q.  Lol- 
lius  (not  Gallius,  as  the  Pseudo-Asconins  states), 
and  condemned  by  his  judges,  who  had  been  bribed 
for  the  purpose.  As,  however,  the  bribes  had  not 
been  lai^e,  Calidius  xnade  the  remark,  that  a  man  of 
praetorian  rank  ought  not  to  be  condemned  for  a  less 
sum  than  three  million  sesterces.  (Val.  Max.  v.  2. 
§  7;  Cic  pro  Plane.  28,  29 ;  Cic  Verr,  Act  LIS; 
Pseudo-Ascon.  <Md  loc;  Cic  Verr.  iiL  25.)  This 
Calidius  may  have  beoi  the  one  who  was  sent  from 
Rome,  about  b.  c.  82,  to  command  Murena  to  de- 
sist from  the  devastation  of  the  territories  of  Mith- 
ridates.  (Appian,  Mithr,  65.) 

3.  M.  Calidius,  son  of  No.  2  (Pseudo-Ascon. 
ad  Gc  Verr.  Act.  i  13),  a  celebrated  orator,  stu- 
died under  Apollodoms  of  Peigamus,  who  was  also 
the  teacher  of  the  emperor  Augustus.  (Euseb. 
Ckron.  01.  179.  2.)  Cicero  passes  (BrtU.  79,  80) 
a  high  panegyric  upon  Calidius*  omtory,  which  he 
characterizes  at  considerable  length,  and  particn- 
lariy  praises  the  clearness  and  elegance  of  his  style. 
But  while  Calidius  exphiined  a  thing  most  lucidly, 
and  was  listened  to  with  the  greatest  pleasure,  he 
was  not  so  successful  in  carrying  with  him  the 
feelings  of  his  hearers  and  producing  conviction. 
Velleius  Paterculus  (iL  86)  dasses  him  with  Cicero, 
Hortensius,  and  the  other  chief  orators  of  his  time, 
and  QuintUian  (xii.  10.  §  10)  also  speaks  of  the 
**  subtilitas**  of  Calidius. 

The  first  oration  of  Calidius  of  which  we  have 
mention  was  delivered  in  B.C.  64,  when  he  accused 
Q.  Gallius,  a  candidate  for  the  praetorship,  of  bri- 
bery. Gallius  was  defended  by  Cicero,  of  whose 
oration  a  hm  fragments  are  extant  (Ascon.  tn 
OraL  m  Tojf.  oantL  p.  88,  ed.  Orelli ;  Cic  Brut  80; 
Fettns, «.  V.  Su/ei.)  In  B.  a  57  Calidius  was  prae- 
tor, and  in  that  year  spoke  in  &vour  of  restoring 
the  home  of  Cicero,  having  previously  supported 


CALIGULA. 


563 


his  recall  from  banishment  (QuintiL  x.  i.  §  23  ; 
Cic  poeL  Bed.  m  Sen.  9.)  In  B.  c  54,  he  defended, 
in  conjunction  vrith  Cicero  and  others,  M.  Aemilius 
Scaurus,  who  was  accused  of  extortion.  (Ascon.  m 
&atfr.  p.  20.)  He  also  spoke  in  the  same  year  on 
behalf  of  the  freedom  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tenedoc, 
and  in  support  of  Gabinius.  (Cic.  ad  Q.  Fr.  ii  11, 
iii.  2.)  In  &  c.  52,  Calidius  was  one  of  the  sup- 
porters of  Milo,  after  the  death  of  Clodius  (Ascon. 
ta  Milon.  p.  35);  and  in  the  following  year  (51) 
he  was  a  candidate  for  the  consulship,  but  lost  his 
election,  and  was  accused  of  bribery  by  the  two 
Gallii,  one  of  whom  he  had  himself  accused  in  B.  a 
64.  (CaeL  ap  Cic  ad  Fam.  viil  4,  9.) 

In  the  debate  in  the  senate  at  the  beginning  of 
January,  B.  c.  49,  Calidius  gave  it  as  his  opinion 
that  Pompey  ought  to  depart  to  his  provinces  to 
prevent  any  occasion  for  war ;  and  on  Uie  breaking 
out  of  the  civil  war  immediately  afterwards,  he 
joined  Caenr,  by  whom  he  was  appointed  to  the 
government  of  the  province  of  Gallia  Togata.  He 
died  at  Placentia,  in  his  province,  in  B.  c.  48. 
(Caes.  B,  C.  i.  2;  Euseb.  Ountm.  01.  180.  4.) 

(The  fragments  of  the  orations  of  Calidius  are 
given  in  Meyer's  Oraiorum  Bonum.  Fragm.  p.  434, 
&c  2nd  ed. ;  comp.  EUendt's  Prolegomena  to  his 
edition  of  Cicero's  Brutue^  p.  cviL  and  Westermann's 
GeaA.  der  Bom.  Beredtaamkeit,  §  69,  not  6-11.) 

The  coin  annexed  refers  to  this  M.  Calidius. 
It  bears  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  Rome,  and  on 
the  reverse  Victory  in  a  two-horse  chariot,  with 
the  inscription  m.  calid.  q.  mb.  cn.  pl.,  that  is, 
M.  Calidius,  Q.  Metellus,  and  Cn.  Fulvius,  being 
trimnvirs  of  the  mint 


CA'LIDUS,  L.  JU'LIUS  (some  MSa  have 
Calidiuh,  but  this  Uist  is  a  gentile  appellation  and 
not  a  cognomen),  is  pronoun^  by  Cornelius  Nepos 
(Ati  12)  worthy  of  holding  the  first  phice  among 
the  Roman  poets  of  his  day,  after  the  death  of 
Catullus  and  Lucretius.  This  must,  of  course,  be 
understood  to  refer  to  the  period  immediately  an- 
terior to  the  Augustan  era.  Calidus  had  great 
possessions  in  Africa,  and  was  proscribed  in  conse- 
quence by  Volumnius,  one  of  the  creatures  of  An- 
tony, but  his  name  was  erased  from  the  fatal  list 
through  the  interposition  of  Atticus.      [  W.  R.] 

CALI'GULA,  the  third  in  the  series  of  Roman 
emperors,  reigned  from  a.  d.  37  to  a.  d.  41.  His 
real  name  was  Caius  Caesar,  and  he  received  that 
of  Caligula  in  the  camp,  from  oaligae^  the  foot  dress 
of  the  common  soldiers,  when  he  was  yet  a  boy 
with  his  father  in  Germany.  As  emperor,  how- 
ever, he  was  always  called  by  his  contemporaries 
Caius,  and  he  regarded  the  name  of  Caligula  as  an 
insult  (Senec  De  Constant  18.)  He  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Geimanicus,  the  nephew  of  Tib»> 
rius,  by  Agrippina,  and  was  bom  on  the  Slst  of 
August,  A.  D.  12.  (SuetCb^8.)  The  place  of  his 
birth  was  a  matter  of  doubt  with  the  ancients ; 
according  to  some,  it  was  Tibur;  according  to 
others,  Troves  on  the  Moselle;  but  Suetonius 
has  proved  from  the  public  documents  of  Antium 

2o2 


5^4 


CALIGULA. 


that  he  was  bom  at  that  town.  His  earliest 
years  were  spent  in  the  camp  of  his  father  in 
Germany,  and  he  grew  up  among  the  soldiers, 
with  whom  he  became  accordingly  very  popular. 
(Tac.  AnnaL  I  41,  69  ;  Suet  OjU,  9;  Dion  Cass. 
Ivii.  5.)  Caligula  also  accompanied  his  father  on 
his  Syrian  expedition,  and  after  his  return  first 
lived  with  his  mother,  and,  when  she  was  exiled, 
in  the  house  of  Livia  Augusta.  When  the  latter 
died,  Caliguhi,  then  a  youth  in  his  sixteenth  year, 
delivered  the  funeral  oration  upon  her  from  the 
Rostra.  After  this  he  lived  some  years  with  his 
grandmother,  Antonia.  Caligula,  like  his  two 
elder  brothers,  Nero  and  Drusus,  was  hated  by 
Sejanus,  but  his  favour  with  Tiberius  and  his 
popularity  as  the  son  of  Germanicus  saved  him. 
(Dion  Cass.  Iviii.  8.) 

After  the  fall  of  Sejanns  in  a.  d.  32,  when 
Caligula  had  just  attained  his  twentieth  year,  Ti- 
berius summoned  him  to  come  to  Capreae.  Here 
the  young  man  concealed  so  well  his  feelings  at  the 
injuries  inflicted  upon  his  mother  and  brothers,  as 
well  as  at  the  wrongs  which  he  himself  had  suf- 
fered, that  he  did  not  utter  a  sound  of  comphiint, 
and  behaved  in  such  a  submissive  manner,  that 
those  who  witnessed  his  conduct  declared,  that 
there  never  was  such  a  cringing  slave  to  so  bad  a 
master.  (Suet  CaL  10  ;  Tac.  AtmaL  vi.  20.)  But 
his  savage  and  voluptuous  character  was  neverthe- 
less seen  through  by  Tiberius.  About  the  same 
time  he  married  Junia  CLiudilla  (Claudia),  the 
daughter  of  M.  Silanus,  an  event  which  Dion  Cas- 
sius  (Iviii.  25)  assigns  to  the  year  a.  d.  35.  Soon 
afterwards  he  obtained  the  quaestorship,  and  on 
the  death  of  his  brother  Drusus  was  made  augur  in 
his  stead,  having  been  created  pontiif  two  years 
before.     (Dion  Cass.  IviiL  8 ;  Suet  OaL  12.) 

After  the  death  of  his  wife,  in  March  a.  d.  36, 
(Caligula  began  seriously  to  think  in  what  manner 
he  might  secure  the  succession  to  himself,  of  which 
Tiberius  had  held  out  hopes  to  him,  without  how- 
ever deciding  anything.  (Dion  Cass.  Iviii.  23; 
Tac.  AnnaL  vi.  45,  &c)  In  order  to  ensure  his 
success,  he  seduced  Ennia  Naevia,  the  wife  of 
Macro,  who  had  then  the  command  of  the  praeto- 
rian cohorts.  He  promised  to  marry  her  if  he 
should  succeed  to  the  throne,  and  contrived  to  gain 
the  consent  and  co-operation  of  Macro  also,  who 
according  to  some  accounts  introduced  his  wife  to 
the  embraces  of  the  voluptuous  youth.  (Suet  Cal. 
12;  Tac  AnnaL  vi.  45;  Dion  Cass.  Iviii.  28; 
Philo,  Lepai,  ad  Cat.  p.  998,  ed.  Paris,  1640.) 
Tiberius  died  in  March  a.  d.  37,  and  there  can  be 
little  doubt  but  that  C!aligula  either  caused  or  accele- 
rated his  death.  In  aftertimes  he  often  boasted  of 
having  attempted  to  murder  Tiberius  in  order  to 
avenge  the  wrongs  which  his  &mily  had  suffered 
from  him.  There  were  reports  that  Caligula  had 
administered  to  Tiberius  a  slow  poison,  or  that  he 
had  withheld  from  him  the  necessary  food  during 
his  illness,  or  lastly,  that  he  had  suffocated  him 
with  a  pillow.  Some  again  said,  that  ho  had  been 
assisted  by  Macro,  while  Tacitus  {AnnU.  vi.  50) 
mentions  Macro  alone  as  the  guilty  person.  (Suet. 
7I&  73,  Cal,  12;  Dion  Cass.  Iviii.  28.)  When 
the  body  of  Tiberius  was  carried  from  Misenum  to 
Rome,  Caligula  accompanied  it  in  the  dress  of  a 
mourner,  but  he  was  saluted  by  the  people  at  Rome 
with  the  greatest  enthusiasm  as  the  son  of  Ger- 
manicus. Tiberius  in  his  will  had  appointed  his 
grandson  Tiberias  as  coheir  to  Caligula,  but  the 


CALIGULA. 

senate  and  the  people  gave  the  sovereign  power  to 
Caligula  alone,  in  spite  of  the  reguUtions  of  Tibe- 
rius. (Suet  CaL  14 ;  Dion  Cass.  lix.  1  ;  comp. 
Joseph.  AnL  Jud.  xviiL  6.  §  9.)  In  legaid  to  all 
other  points,  however,  Caligula  carried  the  will  of 
Tiberius  into  execution  :  he  paid  to  the  people  and 
the  soldiers  the  sums  which  the  Ute  emperor  had 
bequeathed  to  them,  and  even  increased  these 
legacies  by  his  own  munificenGe.  After  having 
delivered  the  funeral  oration  upon  Tiberius,  he  im- 
mediately fulfilled  the  duty  of  piety  towards  his 
mother  and  his  brother :  he  had  their  ashes  con- 
veyed from  Pandataria  and  the  Pontian  islands  to 
Rome,  and  deposited  them  in  the  Mausoleum  with 
great  solemnity.  But  notwithstanding  the  feeling 
which  prompted  him  to  this  act,  he  pardoned  all 
those  who  had  allowed  themselves  to  be  used  as 
instruments  against  the  members  of  his  fiunily,  and 
ordered  the  documents  which  contained  the  evi- 
dence of  their  guilt  to  be  burnt  in  the  Forum. 
Those  who  bad  been  condemned  to  imprisonment 
by  Tiberius  were  released,  and  those  who  had  been 
exiled  were  recalled  to  their  country.  He  restored 
to  the  magistrates  their  fiill  power  of  jurisdiction 
without  appeal  to  his  person,  and  he  also  en- 
deavoured to  revive  the  old  character  of  the  comitia 
by  allowing  the  people  to  discuss  and  decide  the 
matters  brought  before  them,  as  in  former  times. 
Towards  foreign  princes  who  had  been  stripped 
of  their  power  and  their  revenues  by  his  predeces- 
sor, he  behaved  with  great  generosity.  Thus 
Agrippa,  the  grandson  of  Herod,  who  had  been  put 
in  cludns  by  Tiberius,  was  released  and  restored  to 
his  kingdom,  and  Antiochus  IV.  of  Commagene 
received  back  his  kingdom,  which  was  increased 
by  the  maritime  district  of  Cilicia. 

On  the  first  of  July  a.  d.  37,  Caligula  entered 
upon  his  first  consulship  together  wiUi  Claudius, 
his  father*s  brother,  and  held  the  office  for  two 
months.  Soon  after  this  he  was  seized  by  a  seriooa 
illness  in  consequence  of  his  irregular  mode  of  liv- 
ing. He  was,  indeed,  restored  to  health,  but  from 
that  moment  appeared  an  altered  man.  Hitherto 
the  joy  of  the  people  at  his  accession  seemed  to  be 
perfectly  justified  by  the  justice  and  moderation  he 
shewed  during  the  first  months  of  his  reign,  but 
from  henceforward  he  appears  more  like  a  diabolical 
than  a  human  being — ^he  acts  completely  like  a 
madman.  A  kind  of  savageness  and  gross  volup- 
tuousness had  always  been  prominent  features  in 
his  character,  but  still  we  are  not  justified  in  sup- 
posing, as  many  do,  that  he  merely  threw  off  the 
mask  which  had  hitherto  concealed  his  real  dispo- 
sition; it  is  much  more  probable  ^at  his  illness 
destroyed  his  mental  powers,  and  thus  let  loose  all 
the  veiled  passions  of  his  soul,  to  w^hich  he  now 
yielded  without  exercising  any  control  over  them. 
Immediately  after  his  recovery  he  ordered  Tibe- 
rius, the  grandson  of  his  predecessor,  whom  he  had 
raised  before  to  the  rank  of  prtnoepa  juventtUis^  to 
be  put  to  death  on  the  pretext  of  his  having  wished 
the  emperor  not  to  recover  from  his  illness ;  and 
those  of  his  friends  who  had  vowed  their  lives  for 
his  recovery,  were  now  compelled  to  carry  their 
vow  into  effect  by  putting  an  end  to  their  existence. 
He  also  commanded  several  members  of  his  own 
fiimily,  and  among  them  his  grandmother  Antonia, 
Macro,  and  his  wife  Ennia  Naevia,  to  make  away 
with  themselves.  His  thirst  for  blood  seemed  to 
increase  with  the  number  of  his  victims,  and  mur- 
dering soon  ceased  to  be  the  consequence  of  his 


CALIGULA. 

hatred ;  it  became  a  matter  of  pleasure  and  amiue- 
ment  with  him.  Once  during  a  public  fight  of 
wild  beasts  in  the  Circus,  when  there  were  no  more 
criminals  to  enter  the  arena,  he  ordered  persons  to 
be  taken  at  random  from  among  the  spectators,  and 
to  be  thrown  before  the  wild  beasts,  but  that  they 
might  not  be  able  to  cry  out  or  curse  their  de- 
stroyer, he  ordered  their  tongues  to  be  cut  out 
Often  when  he  was  taking  his  meals,  he  would 
order  men  to  be  tortured  to  death  before  his  eyes, 
that  he  might  haye  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  their 
agony.  Once  when,  during  a  hoise'raoe,  the  people 
were  more  &vouiably  disposed  to  one  of  hie  com- 
petitors than  to  himself,  he  is  said  to  have  ex- 
claimed, *^  Would  that  the  whole  Roman  people 
bad  only  one  head." 

But  his  cruelty  was  not  greater  than  his  volup- 
tuousness and  obscenity.  He  carried  on  an  inceft- 
tuouB  intercourse  with  his  own  sisters,  and  when 
Bnuilla,  the  second  of  them,  died,  he  raved  like  a 
madman  with  grie^  and  commanded  her  to  be 
worshipped  as  a  divinity.  No  Roman  lady  was 
safe  from  his  attacks,  and  his  marriages  were  as 
disgracefully  contracted  as  they  were  ignominiously 
dissolved.  The  only  woman  that  exercised  a  UutH- 
ing  influence  over  him  was  Caesonia.  A  point 
which  still  more  shews  the  disordered  state  of  his 
brain  is,  that  in  his  self-veneration  he  went  so  £sr 
as  to  consider  himself  a  god:  he  would  appear 
in  public  sometimes  in  the  attire  of  Bacchus,  Apol- 
lo, or  Jupiter,  and  even  of  Venus  and  Diana ;  he 
would  frequently  place  himself  in  the  temple 
of  Castor  and  Pollux,  between  the  statues  of 
these  divinities,  and  order  the  people  who  entered 
the  temple  to  worship  him.  He  even  built  a  tem- 
ple to  himself  as  Jupiter  Latiaris,  and  appointed 
priests  to  attend  to  his  worship  and  offer  sa- 
crifices to  him.  This  temple  contained  his  statue 
in  gold,  of  the  size  of  life,  and  his  statue  was 
dressed  precisely  as  he  was.  The  wealthiest  Ro- 
mans were  appointed  his  priests,  but  they  had  to 
purchase  the  honour  with  immense  sums  of  money. 
He  sometimes  officiated  as  his  own  priest,  mnlring 
his  horse  Incitatns,  which  he  afterwards  raised  to 
the  consulship,  his  colleague.  No  one  but  a  com- 
plete madman  would  have  been  guilty  of  things 
like  these. 

The  sums  of  money  which  he  squandered  almost 
surpass  belief,  During  the  first  year  of  his  reign 
he  nearly  drained  the  treasury,  although  Tiberius 
had  left  in  it  the  sum  of  720  ndllions  of  sesterces. 
One  specimen  may  serve  to  shew  in  what  sense- 
less manner  he  spent  the  money.  That  he  might 
be  able  to  boast  of  having  marched  over  the  sea  as 
over  dry  land,  he  ordered  a  bridge  of  boaU  to  be 
constructed  across  the  channel  between  Baiae  and 
Puteoli,  a  distance  of  three  Roman  miles  and  six 
hundred  paces.  After  it  was  covered  with  earth 
and  houses  built  upon  it,  he  rode  across  it  in  tri- 
umph, and  gave  a  splendid  banquet  on  the  middle 
of  the  bridge.  In  order  to  amuse  himself  on  this 
occasion  in  his  usual  way,  he  ordered  numben  of 
the  spectaton  whom  he  had  invited  to  be  thrown 
into  the  sea.  As  the  regular  revenues  of  the  state 
were  insufficient  to  supply  him  with  the  means  of 
such  mad  extravagance,  he  had  recourse  to  rob- 
beries, public  sales  of  his  estates,  unheard-of  taxes, 
and  every  species  of  extortion  that  could  be  de- 
vised. In  order  that  no  means  of  getting  money 
might  remain  untried,  he  established  a  public 
brothel  in  his  own  palace,  and  sent  out  his  servants 


CALIGULA. 


666 


to  invite  men  of  all  ckuses  to  avml  themselves  of 
it  On  the  birth  of  his  daughter  by  Caesonia,  he 
regularly  acted  the  part  of  a  beggar  in  order  to 
obtain  money  to  rear  her.  He  also  made  known 
that  he  would  receive  presents  on  new  year's  day, 
and  on  the  first  of  January  he  posted  himself  in 
the  vestibule  of  his  palace,  to  accept  the  presents 
that  were  brought  him  by  crowds  of  people.  Things 
like  these  gradually  engendered  in  him  a  love  of 
money  itself  without  any  view  to  the  ends  it  is  to 
serve,  and  he  is  said  to  have  sometimes  taken  a 
delight  in  rolling  himself  in  heaps  of  gold.  After 
Italy  and  Rome  were  exhausted  by  his  extortions, 
his  love  of  money  and  his  avarice  compelled  him  to 
seek  other  resources.  He  turned  his  eyes  to  Gaul, 
and  under  the  pretence  of  a  war  against  the  Ger- 
mans, he  marched,  in  a.  d.  40,  with  an  army  to 
Gaul  to  extort  money  from  the  wealthy  inhabitants 
of  that  country.  Executions  were  as  oequent  here 
as  they  had  been  before  in  Italy.  Lentulus  Gae- 
tulicus  and  Aemilius  Lepidus  were  accused  of  hav- 
ing formed  a  conspiracy  and  were  put  to  death, 
and  the  two  sisten  of  Caligula  were  sent  into  exile 
as  guilty  of  adultery  and  accomplices  of  the  con- 
spiracy. Ptolemaeus,  the  son  of  king  Juba,  was 
exiled  merely  on  account  of  his  riches,  and  was 
afterwards  put  to  death.  It  would  be  endless  and 
disgusting  to  record  here  all  the  acts  of  cruelty,  in- 
sanity, and  avarice,  of  which  his  whole  reign,  with 
the  exception  of  the  fint  few  months,  forms  one 
uninterrupted  succession.  He  concluded  his  pre- 
datory campaign  in  Gaul  by  leading  his  army  to 
the  coast  ^f  the  ocean,  as  if  he  would  cross  over  to 
Britain ;  he  drew  them  up  in  battle  array,  and 
then  gave  them  the  signal — to  collect  shells, 
which  he  called  the  spoils  of  conquered  Ocean. 
After  this  he  returned  to  Rome,  where  he  acted 
with  still  greater  cruelty  than  before,  because  he 
thought  the  honoun  which  the  senate  conferred 
upon  him  too  insignificant  and  too  human  for  a 
god  like  him.  Several  conspiracies  were  formed 
against  him,  but  were  discovered,  until  at  length 
&8sius  Chaerea,  tribune  of  a  praetorian  cohort, 
Cornelius  Sabinus,  and  others,  entered  into  one 
which  was  crowned  with  success.  Four  months 
after  his  return  from  Gaul,  on  the  24th  of  January 
A.  D.  41,  CaUguIa  was  murdered  by  Chaerea  near 
the  theatre,  or  according  to  others,  in  his  own 
palace  while  he  was  hearing  some  boys  rehearse  the 
part  they  wera  to  perform  in  the  theatre.  His  wife 
and  daughter  were  likewise  put  to  death.  His 
body  was  secretly  conveyed  by  his  friends  to  the 
horti  Lamiani,  half  burnt,  and  covered  over  with  a 
light  turfl  Subsequently,  however,  his  sisters, 
after  their  return  from  exile,  ordered  the  body  to 
be  taken  out,  and  had  it  completely  burnt  and 
buried.  (Sueton.  Caligula ;  Dion  Cass.  lib.  lix. ; 
Joseph.  AnL  xix.  1 ;  AureL  Vict  De  Can,  3 ; 
Zonar.  x.  6.^ 

In  the  com  annexed  the  obverse  represents  the 
head  of  Caligula,  with  the  inscription  c.  cak8ar 
AVO.  OBRM.  p.  II.  TR.  POT.,  and  the  reverse  that 
of  Augustus,  with  the  inscription  divvs  avo. 

PATXR  7ATRIAS.  [L.  S.] 


566 


CALLIAS. 


CALIPPU&      [CAL1PPU8.] 

CALLAESCHRUS.     [Antiotatbs.] 

CALLAICUS,  a  Bumaine  of  D.  Junius  BraUu. 
[Brutus,  No.  15.] 

CALLAS.     [CALA8.1 

CALLATIA'NUS,  DEME'TRIUS  (AimiJ- 
rpiof  KoAAariay^s),  the  author  of  a  geoffiaphical 
work  on  Europe  and  Asia  {wtpl  E^ponnyf  jcot 
Aalas)  in  twenty  books,  which  is  frequently  re- 
ferred to  by  the  ancients.  (Diog.  Laert.  t.  83 ; 
Steph.  Byz.  s,  v.  *AtmKiSpa ;  Strab.  i.  p.  60 ; 
Dionys.  Hal.  de  amp.  Verb.  4 ;  Lucian.  Macrob, 
10;  Schol.  ad  TkeoeriL  i.  65,  x.  19;  Morcian. 
Heracl.  pasrinu)  [L.  S.] 

CALLFADES  {KaXXi6iris),  is  mentioned  by 
Herodotus  (viiL51)  as  azchon  eponymus  of  Athens 
at  the  time  of  the  occupation  of  the  city  by  the 
Persian  army,  &  c.  480.  [E.  £.] 

CALLrADES  {KaMndZns),  a  comic  poet,  who 
is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (xiii.  p.  577)»  but 
about  whom  nothing  further  is  known,  than  that 
a  comedy  entitled "Ayi^oia  was  ascribed  by  some  to 
Diphilus  and  by  others  to  Calliades.  (Athen.  ix. 
p.  401.)  From  the  former  passage  of  Athenaeus 
it  must  be  inferred,  that  Calliades  was  a  contem- 
porary of  the  archon  Eucleides,  b.  c.  403,  and 
that  accordingly  he  belonged  to  the  old  Attic 
comedy,  whereas  the  &ct  of  the  Agnoea  being 
disputed  between  him  and  Diphilus  shews  that  he 
was  a  contemporary  of  the  latter,  and  accordingly 
was  a  poet  of  the  new  Attic  comedy.  For  this 
reason  Meineke  {HitL  Crit.  Com,  Gr,  p.  450)  is 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  name  Calliades  in 
Athenaeus  is  a  mistake  for  Callias.  [L.  S.] 

CALLI'ADES  (KaAXuCSi?^),  the  name  of  two 
artists,  a  painter  spoken  of  by  Lucian  (Dial,  Meretr, 
8,  p.  300),  and  a  statuary,  who  made  a  statue  of 
the  courtezan  Neaera.  (Tatian,  ad  Graec  55.)  The 
age  and  country  of  both  are  unknown.  (Plin. 
H,  N.  xxriv.  8.  s.  19.)  [W.  I.] 

CALLI'ANAX  (KaAXu(m|),  a  physician,  who 
probably  lived  in  the  third  century  &  a  He  was 
one  of  the  followers  of  Herophilus,  and  appears  to 
have  been  chiefly  known  for  the  roughness  and 
brutality  of  his  manners  towards  his  patients.  Some 
of  his  answers  have  been  preserved  by  Galen.  To 
one  of  his  patients  who  said  he  was  about  to  die, 
he  replied  by  the  verse,  Ei  ^if  ae  Air'ai  KoKKlmus 
iytlvaro :  and  to  another  who  expressed  the  same 
fear  he  quoted  the  verse  from  Homer  {IL  xxi.  107), 
KdrBavf  Koi  UdrpoicKos,  timp  a4o  iroWdu  dfjitiyvy, 
(Galen,  Comment,  in  Nippocr,  •*  Epid.  VI,^  iv.  9. 
vol.  xvii.  pt.  ii.  p.  145  ;  Palhid.  Commmt  Hippocr, 
«  Epid.  VV  §  8,  apud  Dietz,  Sckol.  in  Hippoer. 
€i  Gal  voL  iL  p.  1 12.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

CALLI' ARUS  (KaAA(a^f ),  a  son  of  Odoedocus 
and  Laonome,  from  whom  the  Locrian  town  of 
Calliarus  was  said  to  have  derived  its  name.  (Steph. 
Byz.s.r.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'LLIAS  (KoXAfos),  a  son  of  the  Heracleid 
king  Temenus,  who,  in  conjunction  with  his  bro- 
thers, caused  his  father  to  be  killed  by  some  hired 
persons,  because  he  preferred  Deiphontes,  the  hus- 
band of  his  daughter  Uymetho,  to  his  sons.  ( Apol- 
lod.  ii.  8.  g  5.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'LLIAS  and  HIPPONrCUS  (KaKXiaSy 
'Iwwovueos),  a  noble  Athenian  &mily,  celebrated 
for  their  wealth,  the  heads  ol  which,  from  the  son 
of  Phaenippus  downwards  [Na  2],  received  these 
names  alternately  in  sucoescive  generations.  (Aris- 
toph.  Av,  283 ;  SchoL  ad  loo. ;  Perizon.  ad  Ad. 


CALLIAS. 

V.  H.  xiv.  16.)  They  enjoyed  the  hereditary  dij^ 
nity  of  torch-bearer  at  the  Eleusinian  mysteries^ 
and  claimed  descent  from  Triptolemus.  (Xen.  HelL 
vi.  3.  §  6.) 

1.  HjppoNicus  L,  the  first  of  the  fiunily  on  re- 
cord, is  mentioned  by  Plutarch  {SoL  15,  comp.  Pol. 
Praeo.  13)  as  one  of  the  three  to  whom  Solon, 
shortly  before  the  introduction  of  his  c^ttrdxBtta, 
B.  c.  594,  imparted  his  intention  of  diminishing 
the  amount  of  debt  while  he  abstained  from  inter- 
ference with  landed  property.  Of  this  information 
they  are  said  to  have  made  a  fraudulent  use,  and 
to  have  enriched  themselves  by  the  purchase  of 
large  ektates  with  borrowed  money.  Bikkh  thinks, 
however  {Pidd,  Eeon.  of  Athens j  b.  iv.  ch.  3),  that 
this  story  against  Hipponicus  may  have  originated 
in  the  envy  of  his  countrymen. 

2.  Callias  I.,  son  of  Phaenippus  and  probably 
nephew  of  the  above,  is  mentioned  by  Herodotna 
(vi.  121)  as  a  strong  opponent  of  Peisistiatus,  and 
as  the  only  man  in  Athens  who  ventured  to  buy 
the  tyrant *s  property  on  each  occasion  of  his  expul- 
sion. On  the  same  authority,  if  indeed  the  chapter 
be  not  an  interpolation  (vi.  122 ;  see  Larcher,  ad 
loo.),  we  learn,  that  he  spent  much  money  in  keep- 
ing horses,  was  a  conqueror  at  the  Olympic  and 
Pythian  games,  at  the  former  in  b.  c.  564  (SchoL 
ad  Ariti^ah.  Av,  283),  and  gave  lai^  dowries  to 
his  daughters,  allowing  them — a  good  'and  wise 
departure  from  the  usual  practice — ^to  marry  any 
of  the  Athenians  they  pleased. 

3.  Hipponicus  II.,  sumamed  Ammon,  son  of 
Callias  I.,  is  said  to  have  increased  his  wealth  con- 
siderably by  the  treasures  of  a  Persian  general, 
which  had  been  entrusted  to  Diomnestus,  a  man 
of  Eretria,  on  the  first  invasion  of  that  place  by 
the  Persians.  The  invading  army  being  all  de- 
stroyed Diomnestus  kept  the  money;  but  his  heirs, 
on  the  second  Persian  invasion,  transmitted  it  to 
Hipponicus  at  Athens,  and  with  him  it  ultimately 
remained,  as  all  the  captive  Eretrians  (comp.  He- 
rod, vi.  118)  were  sent  to  Asia.  This  story  is 
given  by  Athenaeus  (xii.  pp.  536,  f.,  5379  ^)  on 
the  authority  of  Heradeides  of  Pontus ;  but  it  is 
open  to  much  suspicion  from  its  inconsistency  with 
the  account  of  Herodotus,  who  mentions  only  one 
invasion  of  Eretria,  and  that  a  successful  one  b.  a 
490.  (Herod.  vL  99 — 101.)  Possibly  the  anec- 
dote, like  that  of  Callias  XoKK&irKovTos  below,  was 
one  of  the  modes  in  which  the  gossips  of  Athens 
accounted  for  the  large  fortune  of  the  family. 

4.  CALLLA.S  II.,'  son  of  No.  3,  was  present  in 
his  priestly  dress  at  the  battle  of  Marathon ;  and 
the  story  runs  that,  on  the  rout  of  the  enemy,  a 
Persian,  claiming  his  protection,  pointed  out  to 
him  a  treasure  buried  in  a  pit,  and  that  he  slew 
the  man  and  appropriated  the  money.  Hence  the 
surname  XoicfcM-Aotn-os  (Pint  Arideid.  5 ;  SchoL 
ad  Aristoph,  Nub.  65 ;  Hesych.  and  Suid.  8.  v. 
KoKK&irKovTos),  which,  however,  we  may  perhaps 
rather  regard  as  having  itself  suggested  the  tale, 
and  as  having  been  originally,  like  $aJB6w\ovroSy 
expressive  of  the  extent  of  the  &mily*s  wealth. 
(Bockh,  PuU,  Earn,  of  Athens^  b.  iv.  ch.  3.)  His 
enemies  certainly  were  sufficiently  malignant,  if 
not  powerful ;  for  Plutarch  {ArisUid.  25),  on  the 
authority  of  Aeschines  the  Socratic,  speaks  of  a 
capital  prosecution  instituted  against  him  on  ex- 
tremely weak  grounds.  Aristeides,  who  was  his 
cousin,  was  a  witness  on  the  trial,  which  must 
therefore  have  taken  place  before  b.  c.  468,  tlie 


CALLIAS* 

probable  date  of  Aristeides^  death.  In  Herodotus 
(vii.  151)  Calliaa  is  mentioned  as  ambassador  from 
Athens  to  Artazerzes;  and  this  statement  we 
might  identify  with  that  of  Diodorus,  who  ascribes 
to  the  victories  of  Cimon,  through  the  negotiation 
of  Callias,  b.  c.  449,  a  peace  with  Persia  on  terms 
most  humiliating  to  the  latter,  were  it  not  that  ex- 
treme suspicion  rests  on  the  whole  account  of  the 
treaty  in  question.  (Paus.  i.  8 ;  Diod.  zii.  4 ;  Wes^ 
seling,  ad  toe. ;  Mitford^s  Greece^  ch.  zi.  sec  3,  note 
11;  Thirlwairs  Greece^  vol.  iii.  pp.  37,  38,  and  the 
authorities  there  referred  to ;  Bdckh,  Publ.  Eoon, 
of  Athena^  b.  iii.  ch.  12,  b.  iv.  ch.  3.)  Be  this  as 
it  may,  he  did  not  escape  impeachment  after  his 
return  on  the  charge  of  having  taken  bribes,  and 
was  condemned  to  a  fine  of  50  talents,  more  than 
12,000^,  being  a  fourth  of  his  whole  property. 
(Dem.  de  Fals,  Leg,  p.  428;  Lys.  pro  AristopJk 
Bon,  §  50.) 

5.  HiFPONicDS  III.,  was  the  son  of  Callias  II., 
and  with  Eyrymedon  commanded  the  Athenians 
in  their  successful  incursion  into  the  territory  of 
Tanagra,  B.  c  426.  (Thuc  iiL  91 ;  Diod.  xiL  65.) 
He  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Delium,  &  c.  424, 
w^here  he  was  one  of  the  generals.  (Andoc  c.  Alcib, 
p.  30.)  It  must  therefore  have  been  his  divorced 
wife,  and  not  his  widow,  whom  Pericles  nuurried. 
(Plut  Ferie.  24 ;  comp.  Palm,  ad  Aristoph,  Av. 
283 ;  Wesseling,  ad  Diod.  zii.  65.)  His  daughter 
Hipporete  became  the  wife  of  Alcibiades,  with  a 
dowry  of  ten  talents,  the  lai^st,  according  to  An- 
docides,  that  had  ever  before  been  given.  (Andoc. 
e.  Aldb.  p.  30;  Plut  Alcib.  8.)  Another  daughter 
of  Hipponicus  waa  married  to  Theodoras,  and  be- 
came the  mother  of  Isocrates  the  orator.  (Isocr.  de 
Big.  p.  353,  a.)  In  Plato's  **  Cratylus,""  also  (pp. 
384,  391),  Hermogenes  is  mentioned  as  a  son  of 
Hipponicus  and  brother  of  Callias ;  but,  as  in  p. 
391  he  is  spoken  of  as  not  sharing  his  father^s  pro- 
perty, and  his  poverty  is  further  alluded  to  by 
Xenophon  {Mem.  ii.  10),  he  must  have  been  ille- 
gitimate. (See  DicL  of  AnL  pp.  472,  a.,  598,  b.) 
For  Hipponicus,  see  also  Ael.  V.  H.  ziv.  16,  who 
tells  an  anecdote  of  him  with  reference  to  Poly- 
dettts  the  sculptor. 

6.  Callias  III.,  son  of  Hipponicus  III.  by  the 
lady  who  married  Pericles  (Plut.  Peric  24),  was 
notorious  for  his  extravagance  and  profligacy.  We 
have  seen,  that  he  must  have  succeeded  to  his  for- 
tune in  B.  c.  424,  which  is  not  perhaps  irreconcile- 
able  with  the  mention  of  him  in  the  "  Flatterers  " 
of  Eupolis,  the  comic  poet,  B.  c.  421,  as  having 
recently  entered  on  the  inheritance.  (A then.  v.  p. 
218,  c)  In  B.  c.  400,  he  was  engaged  in  the  at- 
tempt to  crush  Andocides  by  a  charge  of  profiEi- 
nation,  in  having  placed  a  supplicatory  bough  on 
the  altar  of  the  temple  at  Eleusis  during  the  cele- 
bration of  the  mysteries  (Andoc  de  Myst.  §  110, 
&c.) ;  and,  if  we  may  believe  the  statement  of  the 
accused,  the  bough  was  placed  there  by  Callias 
himself,  who  was  provoked  at  having  been  thwarted 
by  Andocides  in  a  very  disgraceful  and  profligate 
attempt  In  b.  c  392,  we  find  him  in  command  of 
the  Athenian  heavy-armed  troops  at  Corinth  on 
the  occasion  of  the  femous  defeat  of  the  Spartan 
Mora  by  Iphicrates.  (Xen.  HelL  iv.  5.  §  13.)  He 
was  hereditary  prozenus  of  Sparta,  and,  as  such, 
was  chosen  as  one  of  the  envoys  empowered  to 
negotiate  peace  with  that  state  in  B.C.  371,  on 
which  occasion  Xenophon  reports  an  eztremely 
abaord  and  self-glorifying  speech  of  his  {HeU.  vL  3. 


CALLIAS. 


567 


§  2,  &c.,  comp.  V.  4.  §  22.)  A  vain  and  silly 
dilettante,  an  eztravagant  and  reckless  profligate, 
he  dissipated  all  his  ancestral  wealth  on  sophists, 
flatterers,  and  women ;  and  so  early  did  these  pro- 
pensities appear  in  him,  that  he  was  commonly 
spoken  of,  before  his  father's  death,  as  the  ^  evU 
genius**  (cUirifpios)  of  his  family.  (Andoc.  deMyst. 
§  130,  &c. ;  comp.  Aristoph.  Ran.  429,  Av.  284, 
&c. ;  SchoL  ad  Aristoph.  Ban,  502 ;  Athen.  iv.  p. 
169,  a.;  AeL  V,  H,  iv.  16.)  The  scene  of  Xeno- 
phon's  **  Banquet,**  and  also  that  of  Plato's  "  Pro- 
tagoras,** is  laid  at  his  house;  and  in  the  latter 
especially  his  character  is  drawn  with  some  vivid 
sketches  as  a  trifling  dilettante,  highly  amused 
with  the  intellectual  fencing  of  Protagoras  and 
Socrates.  (See  Plat  Protag.  pp.  335,  338 ;  comp. 
Plat  Apcl.  p.  20,  a.,  TheaeL  p.  165,  a.,  Cralyl 
p.  391.^  He  is  said  to  have  ultimately  reduced 
himself  to  absolute  beggary,  to  which  the  sarcasm 
of  Iphicrates  (Aristot  BheL  iii.  2.  §  10)  in  calling 
him  fiiyrpay^pTTis  instead  of  ItfSoOxos  obviously 
refers;  and  he  died  at  last  in  actual  want  of  the 
common  necessaries  of  life.  (Athen.  zii.  p.  537$  c ; 
Lys.  pro  Aristoph.  Bon.  §  50.)  Aelian's  erroneous 
account  of  his  committing  suicide  is  clearly  nothing 
but  gossip  from  Athenaeus  by  memory.  (Aeir./f. 
iv.  23 ;  Perizon.  ad  loc)  He  left  a  legitimate  son 
named  Hipponicus.  (Andoc.  de  Myst.  §  126,  which 
speech,  from  §  110  to  §  131,  has  much  reference 
to  the  profligacy  of  Callias.)  [E.  E.] 

CALLIAS  (KoAAmt^.  1.  A  soothsayer  of  the 
sacred  Elean  family  of  tne  lamidae.  (Pind.  Olymp» 
vi.),  who,  according  to  the  account  of  the  Croto- 
nians,  came  over  to  their  ranks  from  those  of  Sy- 
baris,  when  he  saw  that  the  sacrifices  foreboded 
destruction  to  the  latter,  B.  c.  510.  His  services 
to  Crotona  were  rewarded  by  an  allotment  of  land, 
of  which  his  descendants  were  still  in  possession 
when  Herodotus  wrote.   (Herod,  v.  44,  45.) 

2.  A  wealthy  Athenian,  who,  on  condition  of 
marrying  Cimon's  sister,  Elpinice,  paid  for  him  the 
fine  of  fifty  talents  which  had  been  imposed  on 
Miltiades.  (Plut  Cim.  4  ;  Nepos,  Cim.  1.)  He 
appears  to  have  been  unconnected  with  the  nobler 
family  of  Callias  and  Hipponicus,  the  l<^ovxou  It 
seems  likely  that  his  wealth  arose  from  mining, 
and  that  it  was  a  son  or  grandson  of  his  who  dis- 
covered a  method  of  preparing  cinnabar,  b.  c.  405. 
(Bockh,  DisserL  on  the  Mines  ofLatarion^  §  23.) 

3.  Son  of  Calliades,  was  appointed  with  four 
colleagues  to  the  command  of  the  second  body  of 
Athenian  forces  sent  against  Perdiccas  and  the 
revolted  Chalcidians,  b.  c.  432,  and  was  slain  in 
the  battle  against  Aristeus  near  Potidaea.  (Thuc 
i.  61-63;  Diod.  ziL  37.)  This  is  probably  the 
same  Callias  who  is  mentioned  as  a  pupil  of  Zeno 
the  Eleatic,  from  whose  instructions,  purchased  for 
100  minae,  he  is  said  to  have  derived  much  real 
advantage,  ao^t  jcoI  iKXAyiiws  y4yovtv.  (Pseudo- 
Plat  Al^ib.  i.  p.  119 ;  Buttmann,  ad  loc) 

4.  The  Chalcidian,  son  of  Mnesarchus,  together 
with  his  brother  Taurosthenes,  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  tyranny  of  Chalcis,  and  formed  an  alliance 
with  Philip  of  Macedon  in  order  to  support  himself 
against  Plutarchus,  tyrant  of  Eretria,  or  rather 
with  the  view  of  eztending  his  authority  over  the 
whole  of  Euboea — a  design  which,  according  to 
Aeschines,  he  covered  under  the  disgmse  of  a  plan 
for  uniting  in  one  league  the  states  of  the  island, 
and  establishing  a  general  Euboean  congress  at 
ChalciSb    Plutarchus  accordingly  applied  to  Athens 


568 


CALLIAS. 


for  aid,  which  was  granted  in  opposition  to  the  ad- 
vice of  Demosthenes,  and  an  army  was  sent  into  Eu- 
boea  under  the  command  of  Phocion,  who  defeated 
Callias  at  Tamynae,  b.  c.  350.  (Aesch.  c  Ctea. 
§g  85-^8,  (i0  Fa/9.  Z<^.  §180;  Denu  c2ePac.  §5; 
PlatPAo&l2.)  After  this,  Callias  betook  himself  to 
the  Macedonian  court,  where  he  was  for  some  time 
high  in  the  favour  of  the  king;  but,  having  in 
some  way  offended  him,  he  wi&drew  to  Thebes, 
in  the  hope  of  gaining  her  support  in  the  further- 
ance of  his  views.  Breaking,  however,  with  the 
Thebans  also,  and  fearing  an  attack  both  from  them 
and  from  Philip,  he  applied  to  Athens,  and  through 
the  influence  of  Demosthenes  not  only  obtained 
alliance,  and  an  acknowledgment  of  the  independ- 
ence of  Chalcis,  but  even  induced  the  Athenians 
to  transfer  to  that  state  the  annual  contributions 
(ovyr<i(cis)  from  Oreus  and  Eretria,  Callias  hold- 
ing out  great  promises  (apparently  never  realized) 
of  assistance  in  men  and  money  from  Achaia,  Me- 
gan, and  Euboea.  This  seems  to  have  been  in 
B.  c.  343,  at  the  time  of  Philip^s  projected  attempt 
on  Ambracia.  Aeschines  of  course  ascribes  his 
rival^s  support  of  Callias  to  corruption ;  but  De- 
mosthenes may  have  thought  that  Euboea,  united 
under  a  strong  government,  might  serve  as  an  efieo- 
tual  barrier  to  Philip^s  ambition.  (Aesch.  e,  Cie9» 
§  89,  && ;  Dem.  Philqyp,  ill  §  85 ;  Thiriwall's 
QreeoB^  vol.  vi.  p.  19.)  In  b.  a  341,  the  defeat  by 
Phocion  of  the  Macedonian  party  in  Eretria  and 
Oreus  under  Cleitarchus  and  Philistides  gave  the 
supremacy  in  the  island  to  Callias.  (Dem.  da  Cor. 
§§  86,  99,  &c.;  PhUipp.  iii  §§  23,  75,  79-;  Diod. 
xvi.  74;  Plut  Dem,  17.)  Callias  seems  to  have 
been  still  living  in  b.  c.  330,  the  date  of  the  ora- 
tions on  **  the  Crown."  See  Aesch.  e.  Cles,  §§  85, 
87,  who  mentions  a  proposal  of  Demosthenes  to 
confer  on  him  and  his  brother  Taurosthenes  the 
honour  of  Athenian  citizenship. 

5.  One  of  the  Thespian  ambassadors,  who  ap- 
peared at  Chalcis  before  the  Roman  commissioners, 
Marcius  and  Atilius,  to  make  a  surrender  of  their 
city,  renouncinff  the  alliance  of  Perseus,  B.a  172. 
In  common  with  the  deputies  from  all  the  Boeotian 
towns,  except  Thebes,  they  were  &vourably  re- 
ceived by  the  Romans,  whose  object  vras  to  dis- 
solve the  Boeotian  confederacy, — an  object  accom- 
plished in  the  same  year.  (Polyb.  zxvil  1,  2; 
Liv.  xlii.  43,  44 ;  CUnton,  Fatt.  ii  p.  80,  iii.  p. 
898.)  [E.  E.] 

CA'LLI  AS  CKoXAfctt),  literary.  I.  A  comic  poet, 
was  according  to  Suidas  («.  o.)  a  son  of  Lysimachus, 
and  bore  the  name  of  Schoenion  because  his  father 
was  a  rope  or  basket  maker  {oxoumwAjiKos).  He 
belonged  to  the  old  Attic  comedy,  for  Athenaeus  (x. 
p.  453)  states,  that  he  lived  shortly  before  Strattis, 
who  appears  to  have  commenced  his  career  as  a 
comic  poet  about  b.  c.  412.  From  the  Scholiast 
on  Aristophanes  (Squit.  526)  we  further  learn, 
that  Callias  was  an  emulator  of  Cratinus.  It  is, 
therefore,  probable  that  he  began  to  come  before 
the  public  prior  to  &  c.  424 ;  and  if  it  could  be 
proved  that  he  was  the  same  person  as  Calliades 
[Calliader],  he  would  have  lived  at  least  till 
b.  c.  402.  We  still  possess  a  few  fragments  of  his 
comedies,  and  the  names  of  six  are  preserved  in 
Suidas,  viz.  Aiyihrios^  *Artt\dtn^  (Zenob.  iv.  7), 
KJkA»t€5  (perhaps  alluded  to  by  Athen.  ii.  p.  57, 
and  Clem.  Alex.  Slrom.  vi.  p.  264),  Il^^ai 
(Athen.  viii.  p.  344 ;  SchoL  ad  Aristoph,  Av.  31, 
151;  Diog.  Laert.  ii  18),  Bdrpaxoiy  and  SxoAi- 


CALLIBIUS. 

fovTts,  Whether  he  is  the  same  as  the  Callias 
whom  Athenaeus  (vii.  p.  672,  x.  pp.  448,  453) 
calls  the  author  of  a  ypofLfuxrucfi  rpcry^Io,  is  un- 
certain. (Comp.  Athen.  iv.  pp.  140,  176,  vii. 
p.  300,  xii.  pp.  524,  667  ;  Pollux,  viL  1 1 3 ;  Ety- 
mol.  M.  i.  V.  Elvcu  ;  Meineke,  Hist,  CriL  Com, 
Gr.  p.  213,  Ac.) 

2.  Of  Argos,  a  Greek  poet,  the  author  of  an 
epigram  upon  Polycritus.  {Anih,  Graec  xL  232  ; 
Brunck,  Anal.  ii.  p.  3.) 

3.  Of  Mytilene  in  Lesbos,  a  Greek  grammarian 
who  lived  before  the  time  of  Strabo  (xiii  p.  61 8), 
who  mentions  him  among  the  celebrated  persons 
bom  in  Lesbos,  and  states  that  he  wrote  commen- 
taries on  the  poems  of  Sappho  and  Alcaeus.  (Comp. 
Athen.  iii.  p.  85.) 

4.  Of  Syracuse,  a  Greek  historian  who  wrote  a 
great  work  on  the  history  of  Sicily.  He  lived,  as 
Josephus  {c,  Apion.  i.  3)  expresses  it,  long  after 
PhilistuB,  but  earlier  than  Timaeus.  From  the 
nature  of  his  work  it  is  clear  that  he  was  a  con- 
temporary of  Agathocles,  whom,  howe^'er,  the 
historian  survived,  as  he  mentioned  the  death  of 
the  tyrant.  This  work  is  sometimes  called  rd  mpk 
*AyafioK\4af  or  trtpl  'AyaBoxKia  Itrropioiy  and 
sometimes  also  by  Roman  writers  **  Hiatoria  de 
Rebus  Siculis."  (Athen.  xiL  p.  542 ;  Aelian,  HisL 
An.  xvL  28  ;  Schol.  ad  Apollon.  Rhod.  iii.  41  ; 
Macrob.  Sat  r.  19;  Dionys.  i.  42 ;  Fest  s.  v.  Ro- 
mam.)  It  embraced  the  history  of  Sicily  during 
the  reign  of  Agathocles,  from  b.  c.  317  to  289,  and 
consisted  of  twenty-two  books.  (Diod.  xxL  Exc» 
12.  p.  492.)  The  very  few  fragments  which  we 
possess  of  the  work  do  not  enable  us  to  form  an 
opinion  upon  it,  but  Diodorus  (xxi.  Ejcc  p.  561) 
states,  that  Callias  was  corrupted  by  Agathocles 
with  rich  bribes ;  that  he  sacrificed  the  truth  of 
history  to  base  gain ;  and  that  he  went  even  so  fiur 
in  distorting  the  truth  as  to  convert  the  crimes  and 
the  violation  of  the  laws  human  and  divine,  of 
which  Agathocles  was  guilty,  into  praiseworthy 
actions.    (Comp.  Snid.  8.  v.  KaXA/cu.) 

There  is  another  Callias  of  Syracuse,  a  content 
porary  of  Demosthenes,  who  occupied  himself  with 
oratory,  but  who  is  mentioned  only  by  Plutarch. 
{Dtm.  5,  ViL  X  OraL  p.  844,  c.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'LLIAS,  an  architect  of  the  island  of  Aradus, 
contemporary  with  Demetrius  Polioroetes.  (Vitruv. 
X.  16.  $  5.)  [W.  L] 

CALLl'BIUS  (KaXA/^ios).  1.  The  Harmost 
who  commanded  the  garrison  with  which  the  Spar- 
tans occupied  Athens  at  the  request  of  the  Thirty 
tyrants,  b,  c.  404.  The  story  told  by  Plutarch  of 
his  raising  his  staff  to  strike  Autolycus  the  Athlete 
(whom  the  Thirty  put  to  death  for  presuming  to 
resent  the  insult),  shews  that  he  formed  no  excep- 
tion to  the  coarse  and  overbearing  demeanour  so 
common  with  Spartan  govemon.  The  tyrants 
conciliated  his  fevour  by  the  most  studious  de- 
ference,— the  above  case  is  a  strong  instance  of  it, 
— and  he  allowed  them  accordingly  to  use  his  sol- 
diers at  their  pleasure  as  the  instruments  of  their 
oppression.  (Xen.  HeO.  il  3.  §§  13,  14  ;  Diod. 
xiv.  4 ;  Plut  lAfsasid.  15.) 

2.  One  of  the  leaders  of  the  democratic  party  at 
Tegea,  b.  c.  370,  who  having  failed  in  obtaining 
the  sanction  of  the  Tegean  assembly  for  the  pro- 
ject of  uniting  the  Arcadian  towns  into  one  body, 
endeavoured  to  gain  their  point  by  an  appeal  to 
arms.  They  were,  however,  defeated  by  the  oli- 
garchical leader,  Stasippus,  and  Proxenns,  the  col* 


CALLICRATES. 

league  of  CalKbiua,  wa«  alaizu  Callibiiis  on  this 
retreated  with  his  forces  close  to  the  walls  of  the 
cit  J,  and,  while  he  affected  to  open  a  negotiation 
with  Stasippas,  waited  for  the  arriyal  of  a  rein« 
foTcement  for  which  he  had  sent  from  Mantineia. 
On  its  appearance,  Stasippns  and  his  friends  fled 
from  the  city  and  took  refuge  in  the  temple  of 
Artemis ;  bat  the  party  of  Callibius  unroofed  the 
building  and  attacked  them  with  missiles,  and 
being  thus  obliged  to  surrender,  they  were  taken 
to  Tegea  and  put  to  death  after  the  mockery  of  a 
trial.  (Xen.  HelL  tl  5.  §  6,  &c.  j  comp.  Paus. 
vm.  27.)  [E.  E.] 

CALLICLES  (KoXAucX^f),  a  physician,  who 
lived  probably  in  the  third  or  second  century  b.  o, 
and  who  is  mentioned  by  Qalen  (De  Meth,  Med. 
IL  7.  voL  z.  p.  142)  as  having  belonged  to  the 
medical  sect  of  the  Empirid.  [  W.  A.  O.] 

CALLICLES  (KoAAikA^s).  1.  A  statuaiy  of 
Megara,  who  lived  about  B.  c.  400.  (See  Siebelis, 
<ui  Fans,  iiL  p.  29.)  His  principal  works  seem  to 
have  been  Olympian  victors  (Paus.  vi.  7.  §§  1,  3), 
and  philosophers.     (Plin.  H,  N.  zxziv.  8.  s.  19.  ) 

2.  A  painter  of  uncertain  age  and  country 
(Plin.  H.  N.  XXXV.  10.  s.  87),is  perhaps  the  same 
as  the  painter,  CaUicles,  mentioned  by  Vaiio. 
(Fntffm,  p.  236,  Bip.)  [  W.  L] 

CALLrCRAT£S(KaAXxi(p<iTi}s),historical.  1. 
A  Spartan,  is  mentioned  by  Herodotus  as  the  finest 
and  handsomest  man  of  all  the  Greeks  of  his  time. 
He  was  slain  by  an  arrow  just  before  the  armies  en- 
gaged at  Plataea  (b.  a  479),  and  while  the  Greeks 
were  waiting  till  the  signs  from  the  sacrifices 
should  be  fiivourable.  (Herod,  ix.  72.)  lu  Herod. 
ix.  85,  his  name  occurs  among  the  Ipivts  who 
were  buried  separately  from  the  rest  of  the  Spar- 
tans and  from  the  Helots.  The  word  Ip^yts^  how- 
ever, can  hardly  be  used  here  in  its  ordinary 
meaning  of  ^youths,**  but  has  probably  its  original 
signification  of  **  commanders.**  (See  Muller,  Dor, 
iL  p.  315  ;  Thirlwall's  Greece,  ii.  p.  350,  note.) 

2.  Callicrates  is  the  name  given  to  the  murderer 
of  Dion  by  Nepos  (Dmm,  8) :  he  is  called  Callip- 
pns  by  Diodorus  and  Plutarch.     [Caxlippus.] 

3.  An  accomplished  flatterer  at  the  court  of 
Ptolemy  IIL  (Euergetes),  who,  apparently  mis^ 
taking  servility  for  knowledge  of  the  worid, 
affected  to  adopt  Ulysses  as  his  modeL  He  is 
said  to  have  worn  a  seal-ring  with  a  head  of 
Ulysses  engnved  on  it,  and  to  have  given  his 
children  the  names  of  Telegonus  and  Antideia. 
(Athen.  vi.  p.  251,  d.) 

4.  A  man  of  Leontium  in  Achaia,  who  plays  a 
somewhat  disreputable  part  in  the  history  of  the 
Achaean  league.  By  a  decree  of  the  Achaeans, 
solemnly  recorded  in  b.  c.  181,  Lacedaemon  had 
been  received  into  their  confederacy  and  the  resto- 
ration of  all  Lacedaemonian  exiles  had  been  pro- 
vided for,  with  the  exception  of  those  who  had 
repaid  with  ingratitude  their  previous  restoration 
by  the  Acluu^s.  The  Romans,  however,  had 
sent  to  urse  the  recall  of  these  men,  and  in  the 
debate  in  the  assembly  on  this  question,  b.  c.  179, 
CalUcraies  contended,  in  opposition  to  Lycortas, 
that  the  requisition  should  be  complied  with, 
openly  maintaining,  that  neither  law,  nor  solemn 
record,  nor  anything  else,  should  be  more  regarded 
than  the  will  of  Rome.  The  assembly,  however, 
fiivoured  the  view  of  Lycortas,  and  appointed 
ambassadors,  of  whom  Callicrates  was  one,  to  lay 
it  before  the  Roman  senate.    But  he  grievously 


CALLICRATES. 


569 


abused  his  trust,  and  instigated  the  Romans  to 
sap  the  independence  of  his  country  by  giving 
their  support  in  every  city  to  the  Roman  or  anti- 
national  party.  Returning  home  with  letters  from 
the  senate,  pressing  the  recall  of  the  exiles,  and 
highly  commendatory  of  himself,  he  was  made 
general  of  the  league,  and  used  all  his  influence 
thenceforth  for  the  furtherance  of  the  Roman 
cause.  (Polyb.  xxv.  1,  2,  xxvi.  1 — 3.)  In  b.  c. 
174  he  successfully  resisted  the  proposal  of  Xenar- 
chus,  who  was  at  that  time  general,  for  an  alliance 
with  Perseus.  (liv.  xli.  23,  24.)  Early  in  b.  a 
168  he  opposed  the  motion  of  Lycortas  and  his 
party  for  sending  aid  to  the  two  Ptolemies  (Pliilo- 
metor  and  Physcon)  against  Antiochus  Epiphanes, 
recommending  instead,  that  they  should  endeavour 
to  mediate  between  the  contending  parties ;  and 
he  carried  his  point  by  introducing  a  letter  from 
Q.  Marcius,  the  Roman  consul,  in  which  the  same 
course  was  urged.  (Polyb.  xxix.  8—10.)  On 
the  conquest  (^  Macedonia  by  the  Romans,  b.  c. 
168,  more  than  1000  of  the  chief  Achaeans,  point- 
ed out  by  Callicrates  as  having  feivoured  the  cause 
of  Perseus,  were  apprehended  and  sent  to  Rome, 
to  be  tried!,  as  it  was  pretended,  before  the  senate. 
Among  these  was  Polybius,  the  historian ;  and  he 
was  also  one  of  the  survivors,  who,  after  a  deten- 
tion of  17  years,  were  permitted  to  return  to  their 
countey.  (Polyb.  xxx.  10,  xxxi  8,  xxxii.  7,  8, 
xxxiiL  1 ;  Liv.  xlv.  31 ;  Paus.  vii  10.)  The  base- 
ness of  Callicrates  was  visited  on  his  head, — ^if, 
indeed,  such  a  man  could  feel  such  a  punishment, 
— ^in  the  intense  hatred  of  his  countrymen.  Men 
deemed  it  pollution  to  use  the  same  bath  with 
him,  and  the  very  boys  in  the  streets  threw  in 
his  teeth  the  name  of  traitor.  (Polyb.  xxx.  20.) 
In  &  a  153  he  dissuaded  the  league  firom  taking 
any  part  in  the  war  of  the  Rhodians  against  Crete, 
on  the  ground  that  it  did  not  befit  them  to  go  to 
war  at  all  without  the  sanction  of  the  Romans. 
(Polyb.  xxxiii.  15.)  Three  years  after  this,  b.  a 
150,  Menalddas,  then  general  of  the  league,  having 
been  bribed  by  the  Oropians  with  10  talents  to 
aid  ^em  against  the  Athenians,  from  whose  gar- 
rison in  their  town  they  had  received  injury, 
engaged  Callicrates  in  the  same  cause  by  the  pro- 
mise of  half  the  sum.  The  payment,  howevei ,  he 
evaded,  and  Callicrates  retaliated  on  Menalddas 
by  a  capital  chaige ;  but  Menalcidas  escaped  the 
danger  tnrough  the  &vour  of  Diaeus,  his  successor 
in  the  office  of  general,  whom  he  bribed  with  three 
talents.  In  b.  c  149,  Callicrates  was  sent  as 
ambassador  to  Rome  with  Diaeus,  to  oppose  the 
Spartan  exiles,  whose  banishment  Diaeus  had  pro- 
cured, and  who  hoped  to  be  restored  by  the  senate. 
Callicrates,  however,  di'^d  at  Rhodes,  where  they 
had  touched  on  their  way ;  **  his  death,**  says 
Pausanias,  **  being,  for  aught  I  know,  a  clear  gain 
to  his  country.**    (Paus.  vil  11,  12.)     [E.  E.J 

CALLI'CRATES(KoAAMcp*4T77s),bterary.  1.  Is 
mentioned  only  once  by  Athenaeus  (xiiL  p.  586)  as 
the  author  of  a  comedy  called  Motrx^wv,  and  from 
the  connexion  in  which  his  name  appears  there  with 
those  of  Antiphones  and  Alexis,  it  may  be  inferred 
that  he  was  a  poet  of  the  middle  Attic  comedy. 
(Meineke,  Hisi.  Crit  Cbwi.  Gr,  p.  418.) 

2.  A  Greek  orotok*  who  seems  to  have  lived 
about  the  time  of  Demosthenes,  and  to  whom  the 
tables  of  Pergamus  ascribed  the  oration  Kord  A1^ 
fioMyovs  7mpap6fiMVy  which  was  usually  consider- 
ed the  work  of  Deinarchus.    (Dionys.  XtewanA. 


670 


CALLICRATIDAS. 


11.)  Bat  no  work  of  Calliciates  was  known  eren 
as  early  as  the  time  of  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus. 

3.  A  Greek  historian  who  lived  in  and  after  the 
time  of  the  emperor  Aurelian.  He  was  a  native 
of  Tyre,  and  wrote  the  history  of  Aurelian.  Vo- 
piscuB  (Aurel.  4),  who  has  preserved  a  few  frag- 
ments of  the  work,  describes  Callicrates  as  by  far 
the  most  learned  writer  among  the  Greeks  of  his 
time.  [L.  S.] 

CALLrCRATES  {KaWiKpdrus).  1.  An  aj> 
chitect,  who  in  company  with  Ictinns  built  the 
Parthenon  on  the  Acropolis  of  Athens.  (Pint 
Ferid.  13.) 

2.  A  Lacedaemonian  sculptor,  celebrated  for  the 
smallness  of  his  works.  (Aelian,  V.  H.  i.  17.) 
He  made  ants  and  other  animals  out  of  ivory, 
which  were  so  small  that  one  could  not  distinguish 
the  different  limbs.  (Plin.  H,  N.  vii.  21,  xxxtI. 
5.  s.  4.)  According  to  Athenaeus  (ix.  p.  782,  a.), 
he  also  executed  embossed  work  on  vases.  [W.  I.] 

CALLICRA'TIDAS(KaA\iKpoTt««)  was  sent 
out  in  B.  c.  406  to  succeed  Lysander  as  admiral  of 
the  Lacedaemonian  fleet,  and  soon  found  that  the 
jealousy  of  his  predecessor,  as  well  as  the  strong 
contrast  of  their  characters,  had  left  for  him  a  hai^ 
vest  of  difficulties.  Yet  he  was  not  unsuccessful 
in  surmounting  these,  and  shewed  that  plain, 
straight-forward  honesty  may  sometimes  be  no  bad 
substitute  for  the  arts  of  the  supple  diplomatist. 
The  cabals  of  Lysander's  partisans  against  him  he 
quelled  by  asking  them,  whether  he  should  i-emain 
where  he  was,  or  sail  home  to  report  how  matters 
stood ;  and  even  those  who  looked  back  with  most 
regret  to  the  winning  and  agreeable  manners  of 
his  courtly  predecessor,  admired  his  virtue,  says 
Plutarch,  even  as  the  beauty  of  a  heroic  statue. 
His  great  difficulty,  however,  was  the  want  of 
funds,  4nd  for  these  he  reluctantly  went  and  ap- 
plied to  Cyrus,  to  whom  it  is  said  that  Lysander, 
in  order  to  thwart  his  successor,  had  returned  the 
sums  he  held ;  but  the  proud  Spartan  spirit  of  Cal- 
licratidas  could  not  brook  to  dance  attendance  at 
the  princess  doors,  and  he  withdrew  &om  Sardis  in 
disgust,  declaring  that  the  Greeks  were  most 
wretched  in  truckling  to  barbarians  for  money, 
and  that,  if  he  returned  home  in  safety,  he  would 
do  his  beat  to  reconcile  Lacedaemon  to  Athens. 
He  succeeded,  however,  in  obtaining  a  supply  from 
the  Milesians,  and  he  then  commenced  against  the 
enemy  a  series  of  successful  operations.  The  cap- 
ture of  the  fortress  of  Delphinium  in  Chios  and 
the  plunder  of  Teos  were  closely  followed  by  the 
conquest  of  Methymna.  This  last  place  Conon  at- 
tempted to  save,  in  spite  of  his  inferiority  in  num- 
bers, but,  arriving  too  late,  anchored  for  the  night 
at  *TLKar6vyf\(rot,  The  next  morning  he  was  chased 
by  Callicratidas,  who  declared  that  he  would  put  a 
stop  to  his  aduliery  with  the  sea,  and  was  obliged 
to  take  refuge  in  Mytilene,  where  his  opponent 
blockaded  him  by  sea  and  land.  Conon,  however, 
contrived  to  send  news  to  the  Atheniius  of  the 
strait  in  which  he  was,  and  a  fleet  of  more  than 
150  sail  was  despatched  to  relieve  him.  Callicra- 
tidas th'sn,  leaving  Eteonicus  with  50  ships  to  con- 
duct the  blockade,  proceeded  with  120  to  meet  the 
enemy.  A  battle  ensued  at  Arginusae,  remarkable 
for  the  unprecedented  number  of  vessels  engaged, 
and  in  this  Callicratidas  was  slain,  and  the  Athe- 
nians were  victorious.  According  to  Xenophon, 
his  steersman,  Hermon,  endeavoured  to  dissuade 
him    from    engaging    with    such  superior   num- 


CALLIGENEIA. 

beiB :  as  Diodorus  and  Plutarch  tell  it,  the  looth* 
sayer  foretold  the  admiral^s  death.  His  answer  at 
any  rate,  iiij  mp*  Iva  cIku  ray  ^wdpray,  became 
famous,  but  is  mentioned  with  censure  by  Plutarch 
and  Cicero.  On  the  whole,  Callicratidas  is  a  some- 
what refreshing  specimen  of  a  plain,  blunt  Spar- 
tan of  the  old  school,  vrith  all  the  guilelessneaa 
and  simple  honesty,  but  (it  may  be  added)  not 
without  the  bigotry  of  that  character.  Witneaa 
his  answer,  when  asked  what  sort  of  men  the 
lonians  were  :  **  Bad  freemen,  but  excellent  slaves.** 
(Xen.  HeU.  L  6.  §§  1—33;  Diod.  xiii.  76—79, 
97—99 ;  Plut  Zysond  5—7,  Pelop,  2,  Ap<^ 
thegm,  Lacon ;  Cic  de  Of,  i.  24,  30.)  Aelian 
telis  us  ( V.  H.  xii.  43),  that  he  rese  to  the  privi- 
leges of  citizenship  from  the  condition  of  a  slave 
(/I^0«y) ;  but  see  Mitford's  Greeeey  ch.  xx.  sec  2, 
note  4.)  [K  £.] 

CALLICRATIDAS  (KoPJiiicpaWSas),  a  disci- 
ple of  Pythagoras.  Four  extracts  from  his  writings 
on  the  subject  of  marriage  and  domestic  happiness 
are  preserved  in  Stobaeus.  (Ftoril.  Ixx.  1 1,  Ixxxt. 
16—18.)  [A.  G.] 

CALLI'CRITUS  (KoAXiVto*),  a  Theban, 
was  sent  as  ambassador  from  the  Boeotians  to  the 
Roman  senate,  B.  a  187,  to  remonstrate  against 
the  requisition  of  the  latter  for  the  recall  of  Zeux- 
ippus  from  exile.  The  sentence  of  banishment 
had  been  passed  against  him  both  for  sacrilege  and 
for  the  murder  of  BrachyUas  [see  p.  502,  a.]  ;  and 
Callicritus  represented  to  the  Romans  on  behalf  of 
his  countrymen,  that  they  could  not  annul  a  sen- 
tence which  had  been  legally  pronounced.  The 
remonstrance  was  at  first  unavailing,  though  ulti- 
mately the  demand  of  the  senate  was  not  pressed. 
(Polyb.  xxiiL  2.)  It  was  probably  the  same  Cal- 
licritus who  strongly  opposed  in  the  Boeotian 
assembly  the  views  of  Perseus.  He  appears  even 
to  have  gone  to  Rome  to  warn  the  senate  of  the 
king^s  schemes,  and  was  murdered,  by  order  of  the 
latter,  on  his  way  back.  (Liy.  xliL  13, 40.)  [E.  £.] 

CALLICTER  (KaAAffm^p),  sumamed  Marri- 
o-ior,  a  Greek  poet,  the  author  of  four  epigrams  of 
little  merit  in  the  Greek  Anthology.  {AwUkol. 
Graeo.  xi.  5,  6,  118,  333;  Brunck,  AnaL  ii.  pp. 
294,  529.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLIDE'MUS(KaXX(8tr;AOs),  a  Greek  author 
about  whom  nothing  is  known,  except  that  Pliny 
(//.  N.  iv.  12)  and  Solinus  (17)  refer  to  him  as 
their  authority  for  the  statement,  that  the  island  of 
Enboea  was  originally  called  Chalcis  from  the  fact  of 
brass  (xa^is)  being  discovered  there  first.  [L.S.] 

CALLI'DI  US.     [Calidiu&J 

CALLIGEITUS  {Ka?iXly€iros)j  a  Megarian, 
and  TIMAGORAS  {TifjMy6pas\  a  Cyzican,  wers 
sent  to  Spcuia  in  &  a  412  by  Pharnabazus,  the 
satrap  of  Bithynia,  to  induce  the  Lacedaemonians 
to  send  a  fleet  to  the  Hellespont,  in  order  to  assist 
the  Hellespontine  cities  in  revolting  from  Athens. 
The  Lacedaemonians,  however,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  Alcibiades,  preferred  sending  a  fleet  to 
Chios;  but  Calligeitus  and  Timagoras  would  not 
take  part  in  this  expedition,  and  applied  the  money 
which  they  brought  from  Pharnabazus  to  the  equip- 
ment of  a  separate  fleet,  which  left  Peloponnesus 
towards  the  close  of  the  year.  (Thuc  viii.  6,  8, 
39.) 

CALLIGENEIA  (KaAAi7^»'«ia),  a  surname  of 
Demeter  or  of  her  nurse  and  companion,  or  of  Gaes. 
(Aristoph.  Tketm,  300,  with  the  SchoL  ;  Hesycfa. 
s.  v,i  Phot.  Imc,  s.  v.)  [L.  S.] 


CALLIMACHUS. 

CALLI'GENES  (KoAXiT^njs),  the  Dame  of 
the  physician  of  PhiUp,  king  of  Macedonia,  who 
Attended  him  in  his  Lut  iUness  at  Amphipolia,  b.  c. 
179,  and  concealed  his  death  from  the  people  till 
the  arrival  of  Perseus,  to  whom  he  had  sent  intel- 
ligence of  the  great  danger  of  the  king.  (Liv.  zL 
56.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

CALLI'MACHUS  (KaXXtftaxos).  1.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Aiantis  and  the  S^/aos  of  Aphidna,  held 
the  office  of  Polemarch,  &  a  490,  and  in  that  ca- 
pacity commanded  the  right  wing  of  the  Athenian 
army  at  Marathon,  where  he  was  slain,  after  be- 
having with  much  gaUantry.  In  the  battle  he  is 
said  to  have  vowed  to  Artemis  a  heifer  for  every 
enemy  he  should  slay.  By  the  persuasion  of  Mil- 
tiades  he  had  given  his  casting  yote  for  fighting, 
when  the  voices  of  the  ten  generals  were  equally 
divided  on  the  question.  This  is  the  last  recorded 
instance  of  the  Polemarch  performing  the  military 
duties  which  his  name  implies.  CaUimachus  was 
conspicuously  figured  in  the  fiasco  painting  of  the 
battle  of  Marathon,  by  Polygnotus,  in  the  orod 
woiKUfi.  (Herod.  vL  109—114;  Plut  Aritiid.  ei 
Cat  Afaj.  2,  Sympoa,  i.  8.  §  3 ;  Schol  ad  Ari»- 
iopk,Eq,^5^i  Pans.  L  15.) 

2.  One  of  the  generals  of  Mithridates,  who,  by 
his  skill  in  engineering,  defended  the  town  of 
AmisuB,  in  Pontus,  for  a  considerable  time  against 
the  Romans,  in  b.  c.  71 ;  and  when  Lucollus 
had  succeeded  in  taking  a  portion  of  the  wall, 
Callimachus  set  fire  to  the  place  and  made  his 
escape  by  sea.  He  afterwards  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Lncullus  at  the  capture  of  Nisibis  (called  by 
the  Greeks  Antioch)  in  Mygdonia,  b,  c  68,  and 
was  put  to  death  in  revenge  for  the  burning  of 
Amisus.  (Plut  LiieulL  19,  82;  comp.  Appian, 
JSelL  Mithr.  78, 83 ;  Dion  Cass.  zzxt.  7.)    [£.  £.] 

CALLI'MACHUS  (KaAM/«axof)»  <»«  of  the 
most  celebrated  Alexandrine  grammarians  and 
poets,  was,  according  to  Suidaa,  a  son  of  Battus 
and  Mesatme,  and  belonged  to  the  celebrated  fiimily 
of  the  Battiadae  at  Cyrene,  whence  Ovid  (76.  53) 
and  others  call  him  simply  Battiades.  (Compw 
Strah.  xviL  p.  837.)  He  was  a  disciple  of  the 
grammarian  Hermoemtes,  and  afterwards  taught 
at  Eleusis,  a  suburb  of  Alexandria.  He  wss  highly 
esteemed  by  Ptolemy  Phihidelphua,  who  invited 
him  to  a  place  in  the  Museum.  (Suid. ;  Strab. 
xviL  p.  838.)  Callimachus  was  stiU  alive  in  the 
reign  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  the  successor  of  Phihir 
delphua.  (SchoL  ad  CaUim,  Hymn,  ii.  26.)  It 
was  formerly  believed,  but  is  now  established  as  an 
historical  fiiict,  that  CaUimachus  was  chief  librarian 
of  the  fiuuous  library  of  Alexandria.  This  fact 
leads  us  to  the  conclusion,  that  he  was  the  suc- 
cessor of  Zenodotns,  and  that  he  held  this  office 
from  about  b.  c.  260  until  his  death  about  b.  c. 
240.  (Ritsehl,  Die  Alexandrm,  BiUioih.  ^c.  pp. 
19,  84,  ftc.)  This  calcuUition  agrees  with  the 
statement  of  A«  Gellius  (xvii.  21),  that  Calli< 
machus  lived  shortly  before  the  fint  Punic  war. 
He  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  Euphrates  of 
Syracuse,  and  had  a  sister  Megatime,  who  was 
married  to  Stasenorus,  and  a  son  CaUimachus, 
who  is  distinguished  from  his  r.ncle  by  being  caUed 
the  younger,  and  is  caUed  by  Suidas  the  author  of 
an  epic  poem  TltfH  tnH<rvy. 

Callimachus  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
giammarians,  critics,  and  poets  of  the  Alexandrine 
period,  and  his  oelebrify  surpassed  that  of  nearly 
all  the  other  Alexandrine    scholars   and    poets. 


CALLIMACHUS. 


571 


Several  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  that 
period,  such  as  his  successor  Eratosthenes,  Philos- 
tephanus,  Aristophanes  of  Byzantium,  ApoUonius 
Rhodius,  Ister,  and  Hermippus,  were  among  his 
pupils.  Callimachus  was  one  of  the  most  fertile 
writers  of  antiquity,  and  if  the  number  in  Suidas 
be  correct,  he  wrote  800  works,  though  we  may 
take  it  for  granted  that  most  of  them  were  not  of 
great  extent,  if  he  foUowed  his  own  maxim,  that  a 
great  book  was  equal  to  a  great  eviL  ( Athen.  iiL 
p.  72.)  The  number  of  his  works  of  which  the 
titles  or  fragments  are  known  to  us,  amounts  to 
upwards  of  forty.  But  what  we  possess  is  very 
little,  and  consists  principaUy  of  poetical  produc- 
tions, apparently  the  least  valuable  of  aU  his 
works,  since  CalUmachus,  notwithstanding  the 
reputation  he  enjoyed  for  his  poems,  was  not  a 
man  of  real  poetical  talent :  hibour  and  learning 
are  with  him  the  substitutes  for  poetical  genius 
and  talent.  His  prose  works,  on  the  other  hand, 
which  would  have  furnished  us  with  some  highly 
important  information  concerning  ancient  mytho- 
^<^9  history,  Uterature,  &&,  are  completely  lost. 

The  poetical  productions  of  Callimachus  stUl  ex- 
tant are :  1.  Hymns,  six  in  number,  of  which  five 
are  written  in  hexameter  verse  and  in  the  lonio 
dialect,  and  one,  on  the  bath  of  PaUas,  in  distichs 
and  in  the  Doric  dialect.  These  hynms,  which 
bear  greater  resemblance  to  epic  than  to  lyrio 
poetry,  are  the  productions  of  labour  and  learning, 
Hke  most  of  the  poems  of  that  period.  Almost 
eveiy  line  furnishes  some  curious  mythical  infoiv 
mation,  and  it  is  perhaps  not  saying  too  much  to 
assert,  that  these  hymns  are  more  overloaded  vrith 
learning  than  any  other  poetical  production  of  that 
time.  Their  style  has  nothing  of  the  easy  flow 
of  genuine  poetry,  and  is  evidently  studied  and 
laboured.  There  are  some  ancient  Greek  schoUa 
on  these  hymns,  which  however  have  no  great 
merit.  2.  Seventy-three  epigrams,  which  belong 
to  the  best  specimens  of  this  kind  of  poetry.  The 
high  estimation  they  enjoyed  in  antiquity  is 
attested  by  the  fiwt,  that  Archibioa,  the  gramma- 
rian, who  Hved,  at  the  latest,  one  generation  after 
CaUimachus,  wrote  a  commentary  upon  them,  and 
that  Marianus,  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Anaa- 
tasius,  wrote  a  paraphrase  of  them  in  iambics. 
They  were  incorporated  in  the  Greek  Anthology 
at  an  early  time,  and  have  thus  been  preserved. 
3.  Elegies.  These  are  lost  with  the  exception  of 
some  fragments,  but  there  are  imitations  of  them 
by  the  Roman  poets,  the  most  celebrated  of  which 
is  the  **  De  Coma  Berenices*^  of  CatuUus.  If  we 
may  believe  the  Roman  critics,  Callimachus  was 
the  greatest  among  the  elegiac  poeU  (QuintU.  x. 
1.  §  58),  and  Ovid,  Propertius,  and  CatuUus  took 
Callimachus  for  their  model  in  this  species  of 
poetry.  We  have  mention  of  several  more  poeti- 
cal productions,  but  aU  of  them  have  perished 
except  a  few  fragments,  and  however  much  we  may 
lament  their  loss  on  account  of  the  information  we 
might  have  derived  from  them,  we  have  very  Uttle 
reason  to  regret  their  loss  as  specimens  of  poetry. 
Among  them  we  may  mention,  1.  The  Alfria,  an 
epic  poem  in  four  books  on  the  causes  of  the  various 
mythical  stories,  religious  ceremonies,  and  other 
customsL  The  work  is  often  referred  to,  and  was 
paraphrased  by  Marianus;  but  the  paraphrase  is 
lost,  and  of  the  original  we  have  only  a  few  frag- 
ments. 2.  An  epic  poem  entitled  'Eic<f\i},  which 
was  the  name  of  an  old  woman  who  had  received 


C72 


CALLIMACHUS. 


Theflcns  hospitably  when  he  went  out  to  fight 
against  tho  Marathonian  bull.  This  work  was 
likewise  paraphrased  by  Marianus,  and  we  still 
possess  some  fragments  of  the  original.  The  works 
entitled  ToKdrua  and  VKuvkos  were  in  all  proba- 
bility likewise  epic  poems.  It  appears  that  there 
was  scarcely  any  kind  of  poetry  in  which  C«illi- 
machus  did  not  try  his  strength,  for  he  is  said  to 
have  written  comedies,  tragedies,  iambic,  and 
choliambic  pooms.  Respecting  his  poem  Ibis  see 
Apollomun  Rhodius. 

Of  his  numerous  prose  works  not  one  is  extant 
entire,  though  there  were  among  them  some  of  the 
highest  importance.  The  one  of  which  the  loss 
is  most  to  be  lamented  was  entitled  Uiya^  mun-o- 
fiaM^v  avYYpafifjArwt^^  or  wivaKts  rSv  iv  irAiTTp 
ircuScIf  SiaAa/ii^rrwi'  ical  Siv  awtypw^y^  in  120 
books.  This  work  was  the  first  comprehensive 
history  of  Greek  literature.  It  contained,  syste- 
matically arranged,  lists  of  the  authors  and  their 
works.  The  Tarious  departments  of  literature  ap- 
pear to  have  been  classified,  so  that  Callimachus 
spoke  of  the  comic  and  tragic  poets,  of  the  orators, 
law-givers,  philosophers,  &c.,  in  separate  books,  in 
which  the  authors  were  enumerated  in  their 
chronological  iuccession.  (Athen.  ii.p.70,  vi.  p.252, 
ziii.  p.  585,  zv.  p.  669  ;  Diog.  Laert  iy.  23,  yiii. 
86.)  It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  this  work  was 
the  fruit  of  his  studies  in  the  libraries  of  Alexan- 
dria, and  that  it  mainly  recorded  such  authors  as 
were  contained  in  those  libraries.  His  pupil  Aris- 
tophanes of  Byzantium  vrrote  a  commentary  upon 
it  (Athen.  ix.  p.  408,  yiil  336;  Etym.  Mag. 
8,  V.  nii'd^.)  Among  his  other  prose  works  we 
find  mentioned  the  following : — 1.  Movcrcioi',  which 
is  usually  supposed  to  have  treated  of  the  Museum 
of  Alexandria  and  the  scholars  connected  with 
it  2.  ricpl  ayaSvatv,  3.  ^EBvucal  dyofuurieu,  3. 
Btu/ftdffta  or  Qavfidruif  tw  tis  Sircurav  r^y  y^y 
Ktd  Towovs  6vrwy  tnfyayiayi^^  a  work  similar,  though 
probably  much  superior,  to  the  one  still  extant  by 
Antigonus  Carystius.  4.  'Twofiyi/iftara  ItrropiKd. 
5.  Kdfufxa  fiapeapaed,  6.  Krictis  yi^<r»y  ical 
w6\€»y.  7/^pyovs  oIkuthoL  8.  Iltpl  dy^fu^y,  9. 
H9pl  "bpytwy,  10.  Xxfyayeryii  worofmy,  or  irtpl 
r£y  iy  chcovpuivff  irorat»u¥^  &c.,  &c  A  list  of  his 
works  is  given  by  Suidas,  and  a  more  complete  one 
by  Fabricius.  (BiU.  Graee.  iii.  p.  815,  &c.) 

The  first  edition  of  the  six  hymns  of  Calli- 
machus appeared  at  Florence  in  4to.,  probably 
between  1494  and  1500.  It  was  followed  by  the 
Aldine,  Venice,  1513,  8vo.,  but  a  better  edition, 
in  which  some  gaps  are  filled  up  and  the  Greek 
scholia  are  added,  is  that  of  S.  Gelenius,  Basel, 
1532,  4to.,  reprinted  at  Paris,  1549,  4to.  A  more 
complete  edition  than  any  of  the  preceding  ones  is 
that  of  H.  Stephanus,  Paris,  1566,  fol.  in  the  col- 
lection of  ^  Poetae  principes  Heroici  Carminis." 
This  edition  is  the  basis  of  the  text  which  from 
that  time  has  been  regarded  as  the  vulgate.  A 
second  edition  by  H.  Stephanus  (Geneva,  1577, 
4to.)  is  greatly  improved :  it  contains  the  Greek 
scholia,  a  Latin  translation,  thirty-three  epigrams 
of  Callimachus,  and  a  few  fragments  of  his  other 
works.  Henceforth  scarcely  anything  was  done 
for  the  text,  until  Th.  Graevius  undertook  a  new 
and  comprehensive  edition,  which  was  completed 
by  his  father  J.  G.  Graevius.  It  appi^ared  at 
Utrecht,  1697,  2  vols.  8vo.  It  contains  the  notes 
of  the  previous  editors,  of  R.  Bentley,  and  the  fa- 
mous commentary  of  Est.  Spanheim.    This  edition 


CALLIMACHUS. 
is  the  basis  of  the  one  edited  by  J.  A.  Ernest!  at 
Leiden,  1761,  2  vols.  8vo.,  which  contains  the 
whole  of  the  commentary  of  Graerius*  edition,  a 
much  improved  text,  a  more  complete  collection  of 
the  fragments,  and  additional  notes  by  Hemster- 
'huis  and  Ruhnken.  Among  the  subsequent  edi- 
tions we  need  only  mention  those  of  Ch.  F.Loesncr 
(Leipzig,  1774,  8vo.),  H.  F.  M.  Volzer  (Lcipiig, 
1817,  8vo.),  and  C.  F.  Blomfield  (London,  1815, 
8vo.).  [L  S.] 

CALLI'MACHUS,  a  physician,  who  was  one 
of  the  followers  of  Herophilus,  and  who  must  have 
lived  about  the  second  century  b.  c,  as  he  is  men- 
tioned by  Zeuxis.  (Galen,  ComtnaU.  m  Hippoer, 
**Epid.  F/."  L  5.  vol  xviL  pt.  i.  p.  827.)  He 
wrote  a  work  in  explanation  of  the  obsolete  words 
used  by  Hippocrates,  which  is  not  now  extant,  but 
which  is  quoted  by  Erotianus.  {Ghss,  H^rpocr. 
praef.)  He  may  perhaps  be  the  same  person  who 
is  mentioned  by  Pliny  as  having  written  a  work 
De  Coronis.  {If.  N.  xxi  9.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

CALLI'MACHUS  (KoXA/juaxor),  an  artist  of 
uncertain  country,  who  is  said  to  have  invented 
the  Corinthian  column.  (Vitruv.  iv.  1.  §  10.) 
As  Scopas  built  a  temple  of  Athene  at  Tegea 
with  Corinthian  columns  in  b.  c.  396,  CalUmachos 
must  have  lived  before  that  time.  Pansanias 
(I  26.  §  7)  calls  him  the  inventor  of  the  art 
of  boring  marble  {rods  XiBovs  wpmros  ^rpf^nitrc), 
which  Thiersch  (£^>och.  Anm.  p.  60)  thinks  is  to 
be  understood  of  a  mere  perfection  of  that  art, 
which  could  not  have  been  entirely  unknown  to  so 
late  a  period.  By  these  inventions  as  well  as  bj 
his  other  productions,  Callimachus  stood  in  good 
reputation  with  his  contemporaries,  although  he 
did  not  belong  to  the  first-rate  artists.  He  was  so 
anxious  to  give  his  works  the  hist  touch  of  perfec- 
tion, by  elaborating  the  details  with  too  mudi  care^ 
that  he  lost  the  grand  and  sublime.  Dionysius 
therefore  compares  him  and  Calamis  to  the  ontot 
Lysias  (rijs  KewrdrriTos  tytxa  Ktd  r^s  x<^P*TO»)y 
whilst  he  draws  a  puallel  between  PoJycletus  and 
Phidias  and  Isocrates,  on  account  of  the  atfu^m 
Kol  fAtyaXSrtx"^  "m^  d^u^urruc6y.  {Juiie,  laocr.  c. 
3.)  Callimachus  was  never  satisfied  with  himself 
and  therefore  received  the  epithet  KouuJ'^cxi'of. 
(Pans.  L  26.  §  7.)  Pliny  {H.  N.  xzziv.  8.  s.  19) 
says  the  same,  and  gives  an  exact  interpretation  of 
the  surname :  **  Semper  calumniator  soi  nee  finem 
habens  diligentiae ;  ob  id  icainj'drcxvos  appellatus.** 
Vitruvius  says,  that  Callimachus  **  propter  ele^gan- 
tiam  et  subtUitatem  artis  marmoreae  ab  Athenieik- 
sibns  KardT€X''os  fuerat  nominatns.**  Sillig  {Oat, 
Art.  p.  125)  conjectures,  after  some  MSS.,  that 
Kcn-arri^irtx*os  must  be  read  instead  of  Ktucif^ 
Tfxvof ;  but  this  is  quite  improbable  on  account  of 
Pliny's  transktion,  ^  calumniator  sui.^  Whether 
the  fcarircxyot  of  Vitruvius  is  corrupt  or  a  second 
surname  (as  Siebelis  supposes,  ad  Pant.  L  26.  §  7), 
cannot  be  decided.  So  much  is  certain,  that  Cal- 
limachus' style  was  too  artificial  Pliny  {U  c), 
speaking  of  a  work  representing  some  dancing 
Lacedaemonian  women,  says,  that  his  excessive 
elaboration  of  the  work  had  destroyed  all  its 
beauty.  Pausanias  (i  26.  §  7)  describes  a  golden 
lamp,  a  woric  of  Callimachus  dedicated  to  Athene, 
which  if  fillfed  with  oil,  burnt  precisely  one  whole 
year  without  ever  going  out.  It  is  scarcely  pro- 
bable that  the  painter  Callimachus,  mentioned  by 
Pliny  (  L  c),  should  be  our  statuary,  although  he 
is  generally  identified  with  him.  [W  I.] 


CALLINUS. 

CALLI'MEDON  (KoAAiju^Swr),  Bnmamed  6 
KdpaSos,  or  the  crals  on  account  of  his  fondness 
for  that  kind  of  shell-fish  (Athen.  iiL  p.  100,  c.)) 
waa  one  of  the  orators  at  Athens  in  the  Macedo- 
nian interest,  and  accordingly  fled  from  the  city  to 
Antlpater,  when  the  Athenians  rose  against  the 
Macedonians  upon  the  death  of  Alexander  the 
Great  in  b.  a  323.  When  the  Macedonian  supre- 
macy was  reestablished  at  Athens  by  Antipater, 
CalUmedon  returned  to  the  city,  but  was  obliged 
to  fly  from  it  again  upon  the  outbreak  against 
Phocion  in  B.  c.  317.  The  orators  Hegemon  and 
Pythocles  were  put  to  death  along  with  Phocion, 
and  Callimedon  was  also  condemned  to  death,  but 
escaped  in  safety.  (Plut  Dem.  27,  Phoc  27,  33, 
35.)  Callimedon  was  ridiculed  by  the  comic 
poets.  (Athen.  ^  e.  p.  104,  c  d.,  TiiL  p.  339,  f., 
xiv.  p.614,  d.) 

CALLIMORPHUS  (KoXAffiop^s),  an  anny- 
Buigeon  attached  to  the  sixth  legion  or  cohort  of 
contarii,  who  lived  probably  in  the  second  century 
after  Christ  He  wrote  a  woric  entitled  *l<xropidi 
HapOuca(y  Historia  ParHhioa^  which  may  periiaps 
have  been  an  account  of  Trajan^s  campaigns,  a.  d. 
114 — 116,  and  in  which,  according  to  Ludan 
(Qkoir.  Hiitor.  git  Conserib.  $  1 6),  he  asserted  that 
it  was  especially  the  province  of  a  physician  to 
write  historical  works,  on  account  of  his  connexion, 
through  Aesculapius,  with  Apollo,  the  author  of  all 
literature.  [W.A.G.] 

CALLI'NES  {KaWimffs)^  a  veteran  ofiicer  in  the 
loyal  companion-cavalry  (t^j  tinrov  t^»  iraipucris) 
of  Alexander  the  Great,  took  an  active  part  in  the 
reconciliation  between  him  and  his  anny  in  a.  c. 
324.  (Airian,  Anab.  vii.  11.) 

CALLINI'CUS  (KaWlviKOs)^  sumamed  Suto- 
rins,  a  Greek  sophist  and  rhetorician,  was  a  native 
of  Syria,  or,  according  to  others,  of  Arabia  Petraea. 
He  taught  rhetoric  at  Athens  in  the  reign  of  the 
emperor  Gallienus  (a.  d.  259 — 268),  and  was  an 
opponent  of  the  rhetorician  Genethlius.  (Suid. «.  m. 
KaAX(yuror,  TcWtfAtos,  and  'louAioy^f  Adfiyov.) 
Saidas  and  Eudocia  (p.  268)  mention  several  works 
of  Callinicus,  all  of  which  are  lost,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  fragment  of  an  eulogium  on  Rome,  which 
IS  very  inferior  both  in  form  and  thought.  It  is 
printed  in  L.  Allatius'  **  Excerpt  Rhet  et  Sophist*' 
pp.  256—258,  and  in  OreIli*s  edition  of  Philo, 
•*  De  VII  Spect.  Orb."  Lipsiae,  1816, 8vo.  Among 
the  other  works  of  Callinicus  there  was  one  on  the 
history  of  Alexandria,  in  ten  books,  mentioned  by 
Suidas  and  Eudocia,  and  referred  to  by  Jerome  in 
the  prefiice  to  his  commentary  on  DanieL  (Fabric 
BiU.  Graec  iii.  p.  36,  vi.  p.  54.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLINI'CUS  SELEUCUS.     [Selbucus.] 

CALLI'NUS  (KoAAiWj).  1.  Of  Ephesus,  the 
eariiest  Greek  elegiac  poet,  whence  either  he  or 
Archilochus  is  usually  regarded  by  the  ancients  as 
the  inventor  of  elegiac  poetry.  As  regards  the 
time  at  which  he  lived,  we  have  no  definite  state- 
ment, and  the  ancients  themselves  endeavoured  to 
determine  it  from  the  historical  allusions  which 
they  found  in  his  elegies.  It  has  been  fixed  by 
some  at  about  b.  c.  634,  and  by  others  at  about 
BL  c.  680,  whereas  some  are  inclined  to  place  Cal- 
linus  as  fiir  back  as  the  ninth  century  before  the 
Christian  aeia,  and  to  make  him  more  ancient  even 
than  Hesiod.  The  main  authorities  for  determin- 
ing his  age  are  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  647),  Clemens  Alex- 
andrinus  (^rom,  i.  p.  333),  and  Athenaeus  (xiL 
p.  525).    But  the  interpretation  of  these  passages 


CALLIOPIUS. 


573 


is  involved  in  considerable  difliculty,  since  the 
Cimmerian  invasion  of  Asia  Minor,  to  which  they 
allude,  is  itself  very  uncertain ;  for  history  records 
three  different  inroads  of  the  Cimmerians  into  Asia 
Minor.  We  cannot  enter  here  into  a  refutation  of 
the  opinions  of  others,  but  confine  ourselves  to  our 
own  views  of  the  case.  From  Strabo  it  is  evident 
that  Callinus,  in  one  of  his  poems,  mentioned  Mag- 
nesia on  the  Maeander  as  still  existing,  and  at  war 
with  the  Ephesians.  Now,  we  know  ^at  Magnesia 
was  destroyed  by  the  Treres,  a  Cimmerian  tribe, 
in  B.  c.  727,  and  consequently  the  poem  referred  to 
by  Strabo  must  have  been  written  previous  to  that 
year,  perhaps  about  B.  c.  730,  or  shortly  before 
Arefailochus,  who  in  one  of  his  earliest  poems  men- 
tioned the  destruction  of  Magnesia.  Callinus  him- 
self, however,  appean  to  have  long  survived  that 
event ;  for  there  is  a  line  of  his  (Frofftn,  2,  compw 
F^^agfm.  8,  ed.  Bergk)  which  is  usually  referred  to 
the  destruction  of  Sardis  by  the  Cimmerians,  about 
B.  c.  678.  If  this  calcuhition  is  correct,  Callinus 
must  have  been  in  the  bloom  of  life  at  the  time  of 
the  war  between  Magnesia  and  Ephesus^  in  which 
he  himself  perhaps  took  a  part  We  possess  only 
a  Tery  few  fragments  of  the  elegies  of  Callinus,  but 
among  them  there  is  one  of  twenty-one  linea»  which 
forms  part  of  a  war-elegy,  and  is  consequently  the 
most  ancient  specimen  of  this  species  of  poetry  ex* 
tant  (Stobaeus,  Fhril,  li.  19.)  In  this  fragment 
the  poet  exhorts  his  countrymen  to  courage  and 
perseverance  against  their  enemies,  who  are  usually 
supposed  to  be  the  Magnesians,  but  the  fourth  line 
of  the  poem  seems  to  render  it  more  probable  that 
Callinus  was  speaking  of  the  Cimmerians.  This 
elegy  is  one  of  great  beauty,  and  gives  us  the  high- 
est notion  of  the  talent  of  Callinus.  It  is  printed 
in  the  various  collections  of  the  **Poetae  Graeci 
Minores."  All  the  fragments  of  Callinus  are  col- 
lected in  N.  Baches  Co^mt,  Tyri€iei  et  Am  Fra^- 
tnetUa  (Leipzig,  1831,  8vo.)  and  Beigk*s  Poetae 
Lgrki  Graeciy  p.  303,  &c.  (Comp.  Francke,  Calli- 
nus, sice  Quaestumes  de  Origine  Carmima  Meffiaei^ 
Altona,  1816,  8vo. ;  Thiersch,  in  the  Acta  PhUoL 
MmaoeM.  iii.  p.  571 ;  Bode,  Qeack.  der  Lyruch, 
DickihmsL,  i  pp.  143-161.) 

2.  A  disciple  and  friend  of  Theophrastus,  who 
left  him  in  his  will  a  piece  of  land  at  Stageira  and 
3000  drachmae.  Callinus  was  also  appointed  by 
the  testator  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will  (Diog. 
Laert  v.  52,  55,  56.) 

3.  Of  Hermione,  lived  at  a  later  period  than  the 
preceding  one,  and  was  a  friend  of  the  philosopher 
Lycon,  who  bequeathed  to  him  in  his  will  the 
works  which  he  had  not  yet  published.  (Diog. 
Laert  v.  70-74.)  [L.  S.1 

CALLI'OPE.    [MUSAB.J 

CALLIO'PIUS.  In  all,  or  almost  all,  the  MSS. 
of  Terence,  known  not  to  be  older  than  the  ninth 
century,  we  find  at  the  end  of  each  play  the  words 
"  Calliopius  recensui,"  from  whence  it  has  very  na- 
turally been  inferred,  that  Calliopius  was  some 
grammarian  of  reputation,  who  had  revised  and 
corrected  the  text  of  the  dramatist  Eugraphius, 
indeed,  who  wrote  a  commentary  upon  the  same 
comedian  about  the  year  a.  d.  1000,  has  the  fol- 
lowing note  on  the  word  plaudite  at  the  end  of  the 
Andna:  **  Verba  sunt  Calliopii  ejus  recitatoris, 
qui,  cum  £Eibulam  teiminiLsset  elevabat  aulaeum 
scenae,  et  alloquebatar  populura,  Voa  valetCy  Vos 
plaudite  sive  /avete;^  but  this  notion  is  altogether 
inconsistent  with  the  established  meaning  of  y 


574 


CALLIPPUS. 


fw.  Barth,  on  the  other  hand,  maintained,  that 
CalliopiuB  was  a  oomplimentary  epithet,  indicating 
the  celebrated  Flaccus  Albinos  or  Alcuinna,  whom 
in  a  MS.  life  of  Willebrord  he  found  designated  as 
**  Dominos  Albinus  magister  optimus  Calliopicus,** 
i  e.  tottts  a  Calliope  et  Musis  fonnatus ;  but  the 
probability  of  this  conjecture  has  been  much  weak- 
ened by  Fabricius,  who  has  shewn  that  Calliopius 
was  a  proper  name  not  uncommon  among  writers 
of  the  middle  ages.  (Funccius,  de  Inerti  ac  Decr&- 
mta  LmguM  Latinaa  Senedute,  c  iv.  §  xxxii.;  Fa- 
bric. BiU.  LcU.  lib.  L  c.  iii.  §§  3  and  4 ;  Eust 
Svarin  Analecte^  iii  11,  p.  132;  Barth.  Adven. 
vi.  20 ;  Ritschl,  Da  emendaL  Fab,  TerenU,  dupuL^ 
Wratislav.  4to.  1838.)  [W.  R.] 

CALLIPHAN A,  a  priestesi  of  Velia.  In  a.  a 
98,  the  praetor  urbanus  C.  Valerius  Flaccus,  in 
pursuance  of  a  decree  of  the  senate,  brought  a  bill 
before  the  people,  that  Calliphana  ^ould  be  made 
a  Roman  citizen.  This  was  done  before  the  Ve- 
Uenses  obtained  the  Roman  franchise,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  enabling  the  priestess  of  a  foreign  divi- 
nity at  Rome  to  perform  sacrifioea  on  behalf  of 
Romans  also.    (Cic  pro  Ba^.  24.)  [L.  &] 

CALLIPHON  (littXkup&v),  a  phi]ow>pher,  and 
most  probably  a  disciple  of  Epicurus,  who  is  men- 
tioned sevenJ  times  and  condemned  by  Cicero  as 
making  the  chief  good  of  man  to  consist  in  an 
union  of  Tirtne  (Aones/w)  and  bodily  pleasure 
(i}8ovif,  fiolupUu)^  or,  as  Cicero  says,  in  the  union 
of  the  man  with  the  beast  (Cic  de  Fm,  iL  6,  11, 
It.  18,  ▼.  8,  25,  de  Qf.  iii.  33,  Tmo,  r,  30,  31 ; 
Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  2.  §  127.)  [A.  O.] 

CALLIPHON  (KoAAi^NSy),  a  Samian  painter, 
employed  to  decorate  the  temple  of  Artemis  at 
Ephesus.    (Paus.  t.  19.  §  1,  x^25.  §  2.)  [W.  L] 

CALLI'PPIDES  (Ko^AnnrfSiis),  of  Athens,  a 
celebrated  tragic  actor  of  the  time  of  Alcibiades 
and  Agesilaus.  (Plut  AIcUk  32,  Agee,  21;  Athen. 
zii.  p.  535.)  He  was  particularly  fiunous  for  his 
imitation  of  the  actions  of  real  life,  which  he  carried 
ao  fitf  as  to  become  ridiculous,  and  to  be  stigmatized 
by  the  nickname  of  the  ape  {yriOriKOi.  See  the 
Greek  life  of  Sophocles ;  Apostolius,  Proverb,  zy. 
39).  A  comedy  of  Strattis  entitled  CaU^^fridet 
seems  to  hare  been  composed  to  ridicule  our  actor. 
(Meineke,  Fragm,  Com,  Graee.  L  p.  226) ;  and  it 
is  not  improbable  that  Cicero  (odAtt.  ziiL  12)  may 
be  alluding  to  Callippides  the  actor.  (Orelli,  Oro- 
matt,  TuU,  il  p.  119.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLIPPUS  (KiUXimrof),*  historical  1.  Of 
Athens,  was  a  disdple  of  Plato,  and  thus  became 
acquainted  with  Dion  of  Syracuse,  who  was  like- 
wise among  the  pupils  of  Plato.  When  Dion 
afterwards  returned  to  Syracuse,  Callippus  accom- 
panied him,  and  was  ever  after  treated  by  him 
with  distinction  and  confidence.  Notwithstanding 
this,  Callippus  formed  at  last  a  conspiracy  against 
the  life  of  Dion.  The  plot  was  discovered  by 
Dion's  sister ;  but  Callippus  pacified  them  by 
swearing,  that  he  had  no  evil  intentions  towards 
Dion.  But  in  spite  of  this  oath,  he  assassinated 
Dion  during  a  festival  of  Persephone,  the  very  di- 
vinity by  whom  he  had  sworn,  &c  353.  Callippus 
now  usuiped  the  government  of  Syracuse,  but 
maintained  himself  only  for  thirteen  months.  The 
first  attempt  of  Dion^s  friends  to  cause  an  insur- 
lectiou  of  the  people  against  the  usurper  was  un* 
Buocesafiil ;  but,  a  short  time  after,  Hipparenus,  a 
brother  of  the  younger  Dionysius,  landed  with  a 
fleet  at  Syracuse,  and  Callippus,  who  was  defeated 


CALLIPPUS. 

in  the  ensaiog  battle,  took  to  flight  He  now 
wandered  about  in  Sidly  fix)m  town  to  town,  at 
the  head  of  a  band  of  licentious  mercenaries,  but 
could  not  maintain  himself  anywhere.  At  last  he 
and  Leptines,  with  their  mercenaries,  crossed  over 
into  Italy,  and  laid  siege  to  Rhegium,  which  was 
occupied  by  a  garrison  of  Dionysius  the  Younger. 
The  garrison  was  expelled,  and  the  citizens  of 
Rhegium  were  restored  to  autonomy,  and  Callip- 
pus himself  remained  at  Rhegium.  He  treated 
his  mercenaries  badly,  and  being  unable  to  satisfy 
their  demands,  he  was  murdered  by  his  own  friends, 
Leptines  and  Polyperchon,  with  the  same  sword,  it 
is  said,  with  which  he  had  assassinated  Dion. 
(Plut  Dkm.  28^58,  de  Sera  Num.  Vind.  p.  553, 
d. ;  Diod.  xvl  31,  36,  45  ;  Athen.  xL  p.  508.) 

2.  Of  Athens,  took  part  in  the  Olympic  games 
in  B.  c.  332.  He  bribed  his  competitors  in  the 
pentathlon  to  allow  him  to  conquer  and  win  the 
prize.  But  the  finaud  became  known,  and  the 
Eleans  condemned  both  Callippus  and  his  competi- 
tors to  pay  a  heavy  fine.  The  Athenians,  who 
considered  the  affiur  as  a  national  one,  sent  Hype- 
rides  to  petition  the  Eleans  to  desist  firom  their  de- 
mand. When  the  request  was  refused,  the  Athe- 
nians neither  paid  the  fine  nor  did  they  firequent 
the  Olympic  games  any  longer,  until  at  last  the 
Delphic  god  declared  that  he  would  not  give  any 
oracle  to  the  Athenians,  unless  they  satisfied  the 
demand  of  the  Eleans.  The  fine  was  now  paid, 
and  the  money  was  spent  in  erecting  six  statues 
to  Zeus,  with  inscriptions  by  no  means  flattering 
to  the  Athenians.    (Pans.  v.  21.  §  3,  &c) 

3.  Of  Athens,  a  son  of  Moerocks,  a  brave  com- 
mander of  the  Athenians  in  the  war  against  the 
Oauls,  B.  c  279.  He  was  stationed  with  his  Athe- 
nians at  Thermopylae  to  guard  the  pass.  (Paus. 
L  3.  §  4,  X.  20,  §  3.) 

4.  An  admiral  of  king  Perseus  of  Macedonia. 
He  and  Antenor  were  sent  by  the  king,  in  b.  c. 
168,  with  a  fleet  to  Tenedos,  to  protect  the  trans- 
ports that  came  with  provisions  for  the  Macedo- 
nians from  the  ishuds  of  the  Aegean.  (Li v.  xliv. 
28.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLIPPUS  (KoAAinros),  Uterary.  1.  A 
comic  poet,  who  is  mentioned  only  by  Athenaeus 
(xv.  p.  668)  as  the  author  of  a  comedy  entitled 
Pannychis.  Person  proposed  to  read  in  this  pas- 
sage Hipparchtts  instead  of  Callippus,  because  it  is 
known  that  Hippait^us  composed  a  comedy  Pan- 
nychis. (Athen.  xv.  p.  691.)  But  this  is  not  a 
sufficient  reason  for  striking  the  name  of  Callippus 
fipom  the  list  of  comic  writers.  (Meineke,  JJi$t, 
Crit  Com,  Gr.  p.  490.) 

2.  Of  Athens,  is  mentioned  by  Aristotle  {RkeL 
ii.  23)  as  the  author  of  a  rix^  P^opuni»  but  no- 
thing further  is  known  about  him. 

3.  A  Stoic  philosopher  of  Corinth,  who  was  a 
pupil  of  Zeno,  the  founder  of  the  schooL  (Diog. 
Laert  vii.  38.)  He  seems  to  be  the  same  person 
as  the  Callippus  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (ix.  29. 
§  2,  38.  §  10)  as  the  author  of  a  work  entided 
airyypo^  w  *Opxofteylous,  of  which  a  few  frag- 
ments are  preserved  there. 

4.  Sumamed  Petaneus,  is  mentioned  by  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (v.  57)  as  one  of  the  witnesses  to 
the  will  of  Theophrastus.  [L.  S.] 

CALLIPPUS  or  CALIPPUS  (lUAAiww*  or 
KtUnnros),  an  astronomer  of  Cyzicus.  He  was 
a  disciple  of  one  of  Eudoxus*  friends,  and  followed 
him  to  Athens,    where    he    became  acquainted 


CALLIPPUS. 

with  Aristotle  (who  mentions  him  Meiaph.  xi.  8), 
and  asuBted  that  philosopher  in  rectifying  and 
completing  the  discoyeries  of  Eudoxus.  (Simpllc 
in  lib.Il.de  Cod.  p.  120,  a.)  His  observations  are 
frequently  referred  to  by  Oeminns  and  Ptolemy 
in  their  meteorological  calendars  (see  Geminus, 
Elem,  Astron.  cap.  16,  in  Petav.  Uranohg,  p.  64,  &c. 
and  PtoL  ^Aaut  dwXav£y  dirrffMr  koX  awaryvy/f 
iwuniftatnwv,  ihid.  p.  71,  &c),  and  were  probably 
made  at  Cyzicus,  since  Ptolemy  (ad  fin.)  says,  that 
CallippoB  observed  at  the  Hellespont.  Snch  calen- 
dars were  fixed  in  public  places,  for  ct>mmon  nse, 
and  hence  called  impairijjfutrra  :  they  record  the 
times  of  the  different  risings  and  settings  of  the 
fixed  stars,  with  the  hria-rifiauTiai^  or  principal 
changes  in  the  weather  supposed  to  be  connected 
with  them,  as  deduced  from  the  observations  of 
various  astronomers.  Callippus  invented  the  period 
or  cycle  of  76  years,  called  after  him  the  CatUippic. 
Several  attempts  had  been  previously  made  to  dis- 
coTer  intervals  of  time  of  moderate  length)  which 
should  be  expressible  in  whole  numbers  by  means 
of  each  of  the  three  natural  units  of  time — the  solar 
year,  the  lunar  month,  and  the  solar  day  :  and,  in 
particuhir,  Meton,  about  a  century  before,  had  ob- 
served the  remarkable  approximation  to  equality 
between  19  years  and  235  months,  and  had  intro- 
duced the  celebrated  cycle  of  19  years,  which  he 
also  assumed  to  contain  6940  days.  This  would 
make  the  year  ^  365-^  days ;  and,  therefore,  Cal- 
lippus, observing  that  the  difllbrence  between  this 
and  the  more  correct  value  365}  was  -VV  ~"A  ^ 
:(xVv  =  ^>  proposed  to  quadruple  the  Metonic 
period,  and  then  subtract  one  day.  He  supposed, 
that  76  years  ^  940  months  =  27759  days ;  both 
of  which  suppositions  are  considerably  nearer  the 
tmth  than  Meton^s.  (Geminus,  EL  AsL  cap.  6, 
UnmoLog.  p.  37.)  If  we  take  the  mean  values  of 
the  year  and  month,  in  days,  to  be  365*2422414 
and  29*5305887215  respectively,  then  76  years 
=27758''  9'»  50"»  54%  and  940  months  =  27758* 
18^  4'"  54"  nearly;  but  these  numbers  would  not 
be  strictly  accurate  in  the  time  of  Callippus. 

The  Callippic  period  seems  to  have  been  generally 
adopted  by  astronomers  in  assigning  the  dates  of 
their  observations;  and  the  frequent  use  which 
Ptolemy  makes  of  it  enables  us  to  fix  the  epoch  of 
the  beginning  of  the  first  period  with  considerable 
certainty.  It  must  have  begun  near  the  time  of  the 
summer  solstice,  since  Ptolemy  refers  to  an  observa* 
tion  of  that  solstice  made  at  the  end  of  the  50th  year 
(ryi^  Irst  Aii7oyT«)  of  the  first  period  {y^ry.  ff^yra^. 
iiL  2,  vol.  L  p.  163,  ed.  Halma) ;  and  out  of  a  num- 
ber of  other  observations  recorded  by  the  same 
writer,  all  but  two,  according  to  Ideler,  indicate 
the  year  b.  &  330,  whilst  four  of  them  require  the 
evening  of  June  28  for  the  epoch  in  question.  It 
is  not  certain  at  what  time  the  period  came  into 
dvil  use ;  it  would  naturaUy  be  employed  not  to 
supersede,  but  to  correct  from  time  to  time,  the 
Metonic  reckoning.  The  inaccuracy  of  the  latter 
must  have  become  quite  sensible  in  &  c.  330 ;  and 
it  is  evident,  from  the  praise  which  Diodoms  (xii. 
36)  bestows  upon  it,  that  it  could  not  have  re- 
mained uncorrected  down  to  his  time.  (Ideler, 
HuL  Untenueh.  \iber  die  Astron.  Bedbachtungen  der 
AUm,  Berlin,  1806,  p.  214,  &c.,  Handbuch  der 
TecAmseAen  Ckronoloffie^  Berlin,  1825,  vol  i.  p. 
344,  &C. ;  Petavius,  Dodrm.  Temp.  ii.  16 ;  Scali- 
ger,  De  Emend.  Temp.  lib.  ii. ;  Dekunbre,  HisL  de 
PAdnm.  Anaame^  toL  L  p.  200.)    [ W.  F.  D.] 


CALLISTHENES. 


575 


CALLIPYGOS  (KoAAfiruyoj),  a  snniame  of 
Aphrodite,  of  which  the  origin  is  related  by  Athe- 
naeus.  (xii.  p.  554;  comp.  AJciphron,  i.  39.)  We 
still  possess  some  representations  of  Aphrodite  Cal- 
lipygos,  which  are  distinguished  for  their  great 
softness,  luxuriancy,  and  roundness  of  form.  (Hirt, 
MythoL  Bi/derb.  i.  p.  59.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLl'RRHOE  (KoAAi^?;).  1.  A  daughter 
of  Oceanus,  who  was  the  mother  of  Gerj'onea  and 
Echidna  by  Chrysaor.  (Hesiod,  Theog.  351,  981 ; 
ApoUod.  ii.  5.  §  10.)  By  Neilus  she  was  the  mo- 
ther of  Chione,  and  by  Poseidon  of  Minyas.  (Serv. 
ad  Aen.  iv.  250  ;  Tzetz.  ad  Lycoph.  686.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Achelous  and  wife  of  Alcmaeon, 
whom  she  induced  to  procure  her  the  peplus  and 
necklace  of  Harmonia,  by  which  she  caused  her 
husband's  death.  [Alcmaeon.]  Callirrhoe  then 
requested  Zeus,  with  whom  she  lived  in  close  in- 
timacy, to  grant  that  her  sons  by  Alcmaeon  might 
grow  up  to  manhood  at  once,  in  order  that  they 
might  be  able  to  avenge  the  death  of  their  father. 
Zeus  granted  the  request,  and  Amphoterus  and 
Acaman  killed  the  murderers  of  their  £sther,  the 
sons  of  Phegeus,  at  Delphi,  and  afterwards  Ph&- 
geus  himself  also.   (Apollod.  ill  7.  §  6.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Seaman  der,  the  wife  of  Tros, 
and  mother  of  Ilus  aiid  Ganymedes.  (Apollod.  iii. 
12.  $2.) 

4.  A  maiden  of  Calydon,  who,  when  she  was 
loved  by  Coresus,  a  priest  of  Dionysus,  rejected  all 
the  ofiers  he  made  to  her.  At  length,  he  implored 
his  god  to  punish  the  cruel  maid.  Dionysus  now 
visited  the  people  of  Calydon  with  a  general  mad- 
ness, which  raged  there  Uke  a  plague.  The  Dodo- 
naean  oracle,  which  was  consulted  about  the  mode 
of  averting  the  calamity,  answered,  that  Dionysus 
must  be  propitiated,  and  that  Callirrhoe  must  be 
sacrificed  to  him,  or  some  one  else  in  her  stead. 
The  maiden  endeavoured  in  vain  to  escape  her  fiite; 
but  when  she  was  led  to  the  altar,  Coresus,  instead 
of  performing  the  sacrifice,  felt  his  love  for  her  re- 
vive so  strongly,  that  he  sacrificed  himself  in  her 
stead.  But  she  also  now  put  an  end  to  her  life 
near  a  well  which  derived  its  name  from  her. 
(Paus.  vii.  21.  §  1.)  There  are  two  more  mythical 
personages  of  this  name.  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  v.  *A\6r 
tfoi^a;  Plut  ParalleL  Gr.  et  Rom.  23.)      [L.  S.] 

CALLISTE  {KaX^iffTfjY  a  surname  of  Artemis, 
by  which  she  was  worsnipped  at  Athens  and 
Tegea.  (Paus.  L  29.  §  2,  riii  35.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLI'STHENES  {KaXXureiyris).  1.  A  phi- 
losopher, bom  at  Olynthus.  His  mother.  Hero, 
was  a  cousin  of  Aristotle's,  and  by  him  Callisthenes 
was  brought  up,  studying  under  him  at  Stageira, 
together,  as  we  may  infer,  with  Alexander,  and 
certainly  with  Theophrastus,  with  whom  Aristotle 
is  said  to  have  contrasted  him,  saying,  that  Theo- 
phrastus needed  the  rein,  but  Callisthenes  the 
spur  [but  see  p.  317,  b.].  When  Alexander  set 
forth  on  his  Asiatic  expedition,  &  c.  334,  he  took 
Callisthenes  with  him  by  Aristotle's  recommenda- 
tion. The  latter,  however,  was  aware  of  the 
fiiults  of  his  kinsman's  character,  of  his  total  want 
of  tact  and  prudence,  and  of  his  wrong-headed 
propensity  to  the  unseasonable  exhibition  of  his 
independent  spirit;  and  against  these  he  warned, 
him  to  guard  in  his  intercourse  with  the  king. 
The  warning  was  given  in  vain.  Callisthenes 
became  indignant  at  Alexander's  adoption  of  ori- 
ental customs,  and  especially  at  the  requirement 
of  the  ceremony  of  adoration,  which  he  deemed 


576 


CALLISTHENES. 


derogatory  to  free  Greeks  and  Macedonians ;  and 
it  may  be  that  he  was  the  more  open  in  the  ex- 
pression of  his  sentiments,  because  of  the  opposite 
extreme  of  supple  flattery  adopted  by  his  opponent 
Anaxarchus.  When  Alexander  was  overwhelmed 
with  remorse  for  the  murder  of  Cleitus,  both  these 
philosophers  were  sent  to  console  him ;  but  the 
suggestions  of  Callisthenes,  though  apparently  on 
this  occasion  more  judicious  than  usual,  were  quite 
eclipsed  by  the  bold  adulation  of  Anaxarchus,  who 
openly  affirmed,  that  **  whatever  kings  did,  must 
therefore  of  necessity  be  lawful  and  just.'*  Seve- 
ral anecdotes  are  recorded  by  Anian  and  Plu- 
tarck,  illustrative  of  the  freedom  of  language  in 
which  Callisthenes  indulged,  and  of  his  coarse  and 
unconciliating  demeanour— qualities  which,  while 
they  alienat^  the  king  from  him  and  procured 
him  a  number  of  enemies,  rendered  him  also  popu- 
lar with  many  who  looked  on  Alexander's  innova- 
tions with  a  jealous  eye ;  and  the  young  men  in 
particular  are  said  to  have  flocked  to  hear  his  dis- 
courses, regarding  him  as  the  only  free-spirited 
man  in  the  royal  retinue.  It  was  this  which  ul- 
timately proved  fintal  to  him.  When  the  plot^of 
Hermolaus  and  others  to  assassinate  Alexander 
was  discovered,  Callisthenes  was  involved  in  the 
chaise.  Aristobulus  and  Ptolemy  indeed  both 
asserted  in  their  histories  that  Hermolaus  and  his 
accomplices,  when  under  the  torture,  had  named 
him  as  the  chief  instigator  of  their  attempt ;  but 
this  is  rendered  at  least  doubtful  by  a  letter  on 
the  subject  from  Alexander  himself  to  Craterus, 
which  is  preserved  by  Plutarch  {Alex.  55),  and  in 
which  the  sufferers  are  expressly  said  to  have 
denied  that  any  one  was  privy  to  their  design. 
It  would  seem  more  probable  that  the  suspicions 
of  Alexander  were  excited  or  revived,  after  the 
death  of  the  traiton,  by  the  suggestions  of  the 
enemies  of  Callisthenes,  acting  on  a  mind  already 
exasperated  against  him.  Every  rash  expression 
he  hifid  ever  used,  every  rhetorical  common-place 
he  had  ever  uttered  on  the  patriotism  and  glory  of 
regicides,  were  raked  up  and  made  tQ  tell  against 
him.  In  another  letter,  written  by  Alexander  to 
Antipater,  subsequently  to  the  one  above-men- 
tioned, and  also  quoted  by  Plutarch  (L  c)  the 
king  expresses  his  intention  of  *'  punishing  the 
sophist  and  those  who  sent  him  out,*'  the  last 
words  being,  as  Plutarch  thinks,  a  clear  allusion 
to  Aristotle.  The  mode  in  which  Callisthenes  was 
put  to  death  (about  a.  c.  328)  is  variously  report- 
ed. Even  the  contemporary  writers,  Ptolemy  and 
Aristobulus,  differed  on  the  point  Aristobulus 
recorded,  that  he  was  carried  about  in  chains  and 
died  of  disease;  Ptolemy,  that  he  was  tortured 
and  crucified.  The  former  account,  however, 
seems  to  agree  with  that  of  Chares  of  Mytilene, 
*  who  was  €i(rayyt\tis,  or  lord-in- waiting,  to  Alex- 
ander (see  PkUoL  Mia,  L  p.  373,  &c.),  and  who 
related  that  he  was  kept  in  confinement  with  the 
intention  of  bringing  him  ultimately  to  trial  in  the 
presence  of  Aristotle ;  but  that,  after  an  imprison- 
ment of  seven  months,  he  died  of  a  disgusting  dis- 
ease arising  from  hb  excessive  corpulence.  The 
accounts  preserved  in  Justin  and  Diogenes  Laer- 
tius  (one  of  which  is  a  perversion  of  the  other, 
while  the  former  is  clearly  a  romance)  are  entitled 
to  less  credit.  (Arrian,  Anab.  iv.  10 — 14 ;  Plut. 
Alex.  52— 65,  Stdl.  36 ;  Curt.  viii.  5—8 ;  Freinsh. 
ad  Curt,  viii.  5.  §  13,  8.  §  21 ;  Just  xiL  6,  7,  xv. 
3  s  IKog.  Laert  ▼.  4,  5,  39 ;  Menag.   od  Diog, 


CALLISTHENES. 
Lckcrt  ▼.  4,  5 ;  Snidas, «.  o.  KoXAidi^nis  ;  Tliiri- 
wall's  Grtece,  voL  vL  pp.  317—325;  Biakesley'i 
Lift  qfAruMU,  pp.  56,  73—84.) 

Some  manuscripts  are  still  extant,  professing  to 
contain  writings  of  Callisthenes;  but  they  are 
spurious,  and  none  of  his  works  have  come  down 
to  us.  Besides  an  account  of  Alexander's  expedi- 
tion (which  he  arrogantly  said  would  be  the  main 
support  of  the  conqueror's  glory,  and  which  is  re- 
ferred to  in  several  places  by  Plutarch  and  Strabo), 
he  also  wrote  a  history  of  Greece,  in  ten  books, 
from  the  peace  of  Antalcidas  to  the  seizure  of  the 
Delphic  temple  by  Philomelua.  (a.  c.  387 — 357.) 
Cicero  mentions  too  a  work  of  his  on  the  Trojan 
war.  The  loss,  however,  of  his  writings  we  have 
not  much  reason  to  regret,  if  we  nuty  trust  the  cri- 
ticisms passed  on  them  by  those  to  whom  they 
were  known.  Thus  Polybius  censures  him  for  his 
unskilfulness  in  his  relation  of  military  affiiirs ; 
Cicero  finds  fisult  with  his  style  as  fitted  rather  for 
rhetorical  declamation  than  for  history,  and  con- 
trasts it  with  that  of  Xenophon;  and  Strabo 
speaks  disparagingly  of  his  accuracy  and  veracity. 
He  seems  indeed  to  have  been  fiir  more  a  rhetori* 
cian  than  either  a  philosopher  or  a  historian,  and, 
even  as  a  rhetorician,  to  have  had  more  of  the 
spirit  of  Isocrates  than  of  his  own  great  master. 
His  readiness  and  fluency,  no  less  than  his  ex- 
treme indiscretion,  are  illustrated  by  the  anecdote 
given  by  Plutarch  (AUx,  53)  of  his  speaking  with 
great  applause  in  praise  of  the  Macedonians  at  a 
banquet,  and  then,  on  Alexander's  challenging  him 
to  take  the  other  side,  launching  forth  into  the 
bitterest  invective  against  them.  In  philosophy 
he  probably  followed  Aristotle,  so  fiir  indeed  as  he 
threw  himself  into  any  svstem  at  alL  The  recen- 
sion of  Homer  (if  dv-3  vapBuKos),  kept  by  Alexan- 
der in  a  precious  casket,  and  usually  ascribed  to 
Aristotle,  was  made,  according  to  Strabo  (xiii.  p. 
594),  by  Callisthenes  and  Ana^rehus.  (Diod.  iv. 
1,  xiv.  117,  xvL  14;  Cic.  ad  Fam,  v.  15,  ad  Q. 
Fratr.  iL  12,  de  Orat.  iL  14,  de  Div.  L  34,  ii.  25 ; 
Strab.  xi.  p.  531,  xii.  p.  542,  xiv.  p.  680,  xvii.  p. 
814;  Plut  Alex.  27,  33;  Polyb.  xiL  17—21; 
Suidasy  L  e. ;  Fabric.  DibL  Graec  voL  iii.  p.  480 ; 
Clint  Fast,  iii.  p.  376,  note  k.) 

2.  An  Athenian  orator,  and,  according  to  Plu- 
tareh,  one  of  the  eight  whom  Alexander,  after  the 
destruction  of  Thebes  (b.  c.  335),  required  to  be  de- 
livered up  to  him, — on  which  occasion  Demosthenes 
is  said  to  have  quoted  the  fable  of  the  woU;  who 
demanded  finom  the  sheep  the  surrender  of  their 
dogs.  Demades,  however,  who,  it  seems,  received 
a  tee  of  five  talents  for  the  service,  succeeded  in 
propitiating  Alexander,  and  in  saving  all  whose  lives 
were  threatened,  except  the  general  Charideraus. 
Arrian  gives  the  number  and  list  somewhat  differ- 
ently, and  neither  he  nor  Diodorus  mentions  Cal- 
listhenes. (Plut  Dem.  23,  AUx,  13;  Diod.  xvii. 
15;  Arr.  Anab,\.  10.) 

3.  A  fr«edman  of  Lucullus,  who,  according  to 
Cornelius  Nepos  (op.  PluL  LuaUL  43),  adminis- 
tered to  his  master  a  certain  drug  (intended  as  a 
charm  to  increase  his  affection  for  him),  which 
caused  the  &ilure  of  intellect  that  he  bboured 
under  in  his  latter  years.  [E.  E.] 

CALLI'STHENES  (KaWureivris),  of  Sybaris, 
is  mentioned  as  the  author  of  a  history  of  the 
GaUtians  (raAartfC(£),  of  which  Plutareh  (De 
Fiuv.  6)  quotes  the  thirteenth  book.  But  the 
work  moat  have  been  of  much  greater  extent,  since 


CALLISTRATUa. 
StobaeoB  (FhriL  a  14}  has  pieserved  a  fingment  of 
it  which  belonged  to  the  twenty-third  book.  [L.  3.] 

CALLISTO  (KaXAMrrti),  u  sometimet  caUed  a 
daughter  of  Lycaon  in  Arcadia  and  aometimes  of 
NycteuB  or  Ceteus,  and  wmetimes  also  the  is  de- 
■cribed  as  a  nymph.  (SchoL  oiEur^.  Orat,  1642; 
ApoDod.  iiL  8.  $  2 ;  oomp.  Hygin.  Poet,  Astr.  iL  1.) 
She  was  a  fatmtiefls,  and  a  companion  of  Artemis. 
Zens,  howeyer,  enjoyed  her  charms ;  and,  in  order 
that  the  deed  might  not  become  known  to  Heia, 
lie  metamorphosed  her  into  a  she-bear.  But,  not- 
withstanding this  precaution,  Callisto  was  slain  by 
Artemis  during  the  chase,  through  the  contrivance 
of  Hen.  Anas,  the  son  of  CalUsto,  was  giren  by 
ZtOB  to  Maia  to  be  brought  up,  and  CalUsto  was 
placed  among  the  stars  under  the  name  of  Arctoa. 
(ApoUod.  iL  c)  According  to  Hyginus,  Artemis 
herself  metamoiphosed  C^listo,  as  she  disooTered 
her  pregnancy  in  the  bath.  Oyid  (Met  ii.  410, 
&G.)  makes  Juno  (Hera)  metamorphose  Callisto ; 
and  when  Areas  during  the  chase  was  on  the  point 
of  killing  his  mother,  Jupiter  (2^us)  placed  both 
among  the  stars.  The  Arcadians  shewed  the  tomb 
of  Cidlisto  thirty  stadia  from  the  well  Cmni :  it 
was  on  a  hill  pkmted  with  trees,  and  on  the  top  of 
the  hill  there  was  a  temple  of  Artemis  Calliste  or 
Callisto.  (Paus.  viil  35.  §  7.)  A  statue  of  Callisto 
was  dedicated  at  Delphi  by  the  citisens  of  Tegea  (z. 
9.  §  8),  and  in  the  Leache  of  Delphi  Callisto  was 
painted  by  Polygnotus,  wearing  the  skin  of  a  bear 
instead  of  a  dress,  (z.  31.  §  3.)  While  tradition 
throughout  describes  Callisto  as  a  companion  of 
Artemis,  M'uller  (Dor.  iL  9.  §  3)  endeayours  to 
shew  that  Callisto  is  only  another  fonn  of  the  name 
of  Artemis  Calliste,  as  he  infers  from  the  fret,  that 
the  tomb  of  the  heroine  was  connected  with  the 
temple  of  the  goddess,  and  from  Callisto  being 
changed  into  a  she-bear,  which  was  the  symbol  of 
the  Arcadian  Artemis.  This  yiew  has  indeed  no- 
thing surprising,  if  we  recollect  that  in  many  other 
Instances  also  an  attribute  of  a  god  was  transform- 
ed by  popular  belief  into  a  distinct  divinity.  Her 
being  mixed  up  with  the  Arcadian  genealogies  is 
thus  explained  by  Muller :  the  daughter  of  Lycaon 
means  the  daughter  of  the  Lj'caean  Zeus ;  the  mo- 
ther of  Areas  is  equivalent  to  the  mother  of  the 
Arcadian  people.  [L.  S*] 

CALLISTO,  a  female  Pythagorean,  to  whom 
Theano,  the  w3e  of  Pythagoras,  addressed  a  letter 
on  the  proper  way  of  goyeming  a  family.  The 
letter  is  extant,  and  printed  in  the  Aldine  collec- 
tion published  at  Rome  in  1499,  and  at  Geneva, 
with  the  Latin  transbtion,  in  1606.  (Fabric  BibL 
Graee.  iL  p.  10.)  [A.  G.] 

CALLISTONI'CUS  (Ko\\urr<Jwi«>j),  a  The- 
ban  statuary  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (ix.  16.  §  1), 
made  a  statue  of  Tyche  carrying  the  god  Plutus. 
The  fiice  and  the  hands  of  the  statue  were  executed 
by  the  Athenian  Xenophon.  [W.  I.] 

CALLI'STRATUS(KaAAloTpaToi),  historical. 
1.  Son  of  Empedus,  is  mentioned  by  Pausanias  as 
the  commander  of  a  body  of  Athenian  cavalry  in 
Sicily  during  the  expedition  of  Nicias.  When  his 
countrymen  were  nearly  cut  to  pieces  at  the  river 
Assinarus,  b.  a  413,  Callistratus  forced  his  way 
through  the  enemy  and  led  his  men  safe  to  Catana. 
Thence  returning  to  Syracuse,  he  attacked  those 
who  were  plundering  the  Athenian  camp,  and  fell, 
selling  his  life  deariy.  (Pans.  yiL  16 ;  comp.  Thuc. 
yiL  84,  85.) 

2.  One  of  the  body  of  knights  under  the  oom- 


CALLISTRATUS. 


577 


mand  of  Lysimachus,  who  were  employed  by  the 
goyemment  of  the  Ten  to  keep  in  check  the  exiles 
under  Thrasybulus  in  the  Peiraeeus.  Lpimachns 
having  massacred  some  countrymen,  with  whom 
he  fell  in  as  they  were  going  from  the  Peiraeeus  to 
their  fiums  to  procure  proyisions,  the  party  in  the 
harbour,  having  got  Callistratus  into  their  hands, 
retaliated  by  putting  him  to  death,  b.  a  403. 
(Xen.  Hell  iL  4.  §  27.)  In  B.  &  410,  this  Cal- 
Ustratus  had  been  treasurer  of  the  goddess.  Per- 
haps also  he  was  the  originator  of  the  practice  of 
paying  the  poorer  citizens  for  their  attendance  at 
the  assembly  {jiurB^s  4iac\ii(naffruc6s) ;  but  Bockh 
thinks  that  the  introduction  of  this  salary  is  mora 
probably  to  be  referred  to  the  son  of  Empedus. 
iPubL  EeoH.  ofAihau^  bk.  ii.  cL  14.) 

3.  An  Athenian  orator,  son  of  Callicrates  of 
Aphidna,  and  nephew  of  the  notorious  Agyrrhins. 
(Dem.  c  Timoer.  p.  742.)  We  first  hear  of  him 
in  B.  c  379,  as  connected  with  the  oligarchical 
party,  and  as  sending  to  Thebes  to  warn  Leon- 
tiades  of  the  intended  attempt  on  the  Cadmeia  by 
the  exiles  under  Pelopidas  ;  and  yet  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  378,  he  was  joined  with  Chabrias  and 
Timotheus  in  the  command  of  the  forces  which 
were  despatched  to  the  assistance  of  Thebes  against 
Agesilaus.  (Plut  de  Gen,  SocraL  31 ;  Xen.  HelL 
y.  4.  §  34 ;  Died.  zy.  29.)  Still,  howeyer,  he  ap- 
pears as  the  supporter  at  Athens  of  Spartan  in- 
terests. Thus,  in  373,  he  joined  Iphicrates  in  the 
prosecution  of  Timotheus,  who  had  been  most  ao- 
tiye  agunst  Sparta  in  the  western  seas,  and  had, 
in  fret,  by  his  restoration  of  the  Zacynthian  exiles, 
caused  the  renewal  of  war  after  the  short  peace  of 
374.  (Dem.  e.  Timoti.  pp.1187,  1188;  Xen. 
HeU.  yL  2.  §§  11—13,  comp.  y.  4.  §  64,  &&,  yL 
2.  §§  2,  a)  In  373  also,  but  before  the  trial  of 
Timotheus,  Callistratus  had  been  appointed  com- 
mander, together  with  Iphicrates  and  Chabrias,  of 
the  forces  destined  for  Corcyra, — and  this  at  the 
request  of  Iphicrates  himseli^  to  whom  (according 
to  one  mode  of  interpretating  the  words  of  Xeno- 
phon, oO  fuA\a  hreni9€toy  otrra)  he  had  hitherto 
been  opposed.  (Xen.  HelL  yL  2.  §  39 ;  compare 
Schneid.  Epimeir.  ad  loe.;  Thiriwall'S  Greece^  yoL 
y.  p.  63,  note  2 ;  Bbckh,  FttU,  Boon,  of  Athens^ 
p.  419,  note  497,  2nd.  edit;  Dem.  o.  Timoth, 
p.  1187.)  Soon,  howeyer,  he  induced  Iphicrates 
to  consent  to  his  returning  to  Athens,  promising 
either  to  obtain  for  him  a  supply  of  money,  or  to 
bring  about  a  peace ;  and  in  371  accordingly  we 
find  him  at  Sparta  with  the  ambassadors, — himself 
apparently  without  that  title, —  who  were  en^* 
powered  to  negotiate  peace  for  Athene  On  this 
occasion  Xenophon  records  a  speech  deliyered  by 
him  after  those  of  CoUias  and  Autocles,  and  the 
only  pertinent  and  sensible  one  of  the  three.  (Xen. 
HelL  vL  3.  §§  3,  10,  &c;  see  Diod.  zy.  38,  51, 
who  in  the  former  passage  assigns  the  mission  of 
Callistratus  to  &  c  375,  confounding  the  peace  of 
371  with  that  of  874,  and  placing  the  latter  a 
year  too  soon.)  Again,  in  369,  the  year  of  the  in- 
yasion  of  Ijaconia  by  Epaminondaa,  Callistratus 
induced  the  Athenians  to  grant  the  aid  which  the 
Spartans  had  sent  to  ask.  (Dem.  c  Neaer.  p. 
1353 ;  comp.  Xen.  H^  yL  5.  §  33,  &c.)  To  B.  c 
366  we  may  with  most  probability  refer  his  fiimous 
speech  on  the  affiiir  of  Oropos, — a  speech  which  is 
said  to  have  excited  the  emulation  of  Demosthenes, 
and  caused  him  to  deyote  himself  to  the  study  of 
oratory.    It  would  seem  that,  after  the  seisura  of 

2p 


578 


CALLISTRATU& 


OiDpm  by  a  body  of  Oropian  exiles  and  the  con- 
■eqnent  loss  of  it  to  Athens,  the  Athenians,  having 
sent  an  army  against  it  under  Chares,  were  in- 
dnced  by  Chabrias  and  Callistratns  to  compromise 
the  matter  by  delirering  the  place  as  a  deposit  to 
the  Thebans  pending  the  adjustment  of  their 
claims.  The  Thebans  refused  afterwards  to  sur- 
render it,  and  the  consequence  was  the  prosecution 
of  the  advisers  of  the  compromise.  At  first  the 
eloquence  of  Callistratus  was  successful,  and  they 
were  acquitted;  but  the  loss  of  so  important  a 
frontier  town  rankled  in  the  minds  of  the  people, 
•nd  Callistratus  appears  to  have  been  condemned 
to  death  in  361,  and  to  have  gone  into  banishment 
to  Methone  in  Macedonia.  In  8^6  (see  Clinton 
on  the  year)  he  seems  to  have  been  still  an  exile, 
but  he  ultimately  returned  to  Athens, — a  step 
which  the  orator  Lycuigus  refers  to  as  a  striking 
instance  of  judicial  infiituation,— and  was  put  to 
death,  though  he  had  fled  for  refbge  to  the  altar  of 
the  twelve  gods.  (Xen.  HdL  yii  4.  §  I,  &c. ; 
Diod.  XT.  76 ;  PluL  Denu  5 ;  Hermipp.  op. 
CfdL  iiL  18;  Pseudo-PluL  VU.  X  OraL  p.  156, 
ed.  Tauchn. ;  Dem.  c.  Pdyd,  pp.  1221,  1222; 
Lycuig.  c  Leocr.  p.  159 ;  Aristot.  KheL  i  7.  §  18.) 
During  his  exile  he  is  said  to  have  founded  the  city 
of  Datum,  afterwards  Philippi,  and  doubtless  he 
was  the  deviser  of  the  plan  for  increasing  the  rent 
of  the  Macedonian  harbour  dues  from  20  to  40 
talents.  (Isocr.  de  Pae,  p.  164,  a.;  Pseudo- Aristot 
Oeoon,  iL  22 ;  comp.  Schneid.  Epim,  ad  Xen,  HdL 
vi  2.  §  39  ;  Bockh,  Pvbl,  Boon,  of  Athens^  bk.  iil 
ch.  4.)  Demosthenes  appears  to  have  admired  him 
greatly  as  an  orator,  and  Theopompus  praises  him 
for  his  public  conduct,  while  he  censures  the  profli- 
gacy of  his  private  life.  (Dem.  de  Cor,  p.  301, 
de  Pais.  Leg,  p.  436 ;  comp.  Ruhnken,  Hiti,  OriL 
Orai,  Graec.  ap,  Reiioe^  voL  viii.  p.  140 ;  Aristot 
Rhet,  L  14.  §  1,  iii.  17.  §  13 ;  Theopomp.  ap, 
JtMen.  iv.  p.  }66f  e.)  The  author  of  the  lives  of 
the  X  Orators  {L  c)  strangely  confounds  the  pre- 
sent Callistratus  with  the  son  of  Empedus,  in  which 
mistake  he  has  been  followed  by  some  modem 
writers :  others  again  have  erroneously  identified 
him  with  the  Callistratns  who  was  Archon  Epony- 
mus  in  355.  (See  Ruhnken,  I,  o, ;  Clint  Past.  ii. 
pp.  126,  378  ;  Bockh,  PuU,  Earn.  bk.  ii.  ch.  14.) 

4.  An  Eleen,  who  came  as  an  ambassador  to 
Antiochus  III.  (the  Great)  at  Chalcis,  B.  a  192, 
to  ask  for  aid  to  Elis  against  the  Achaeans.  The 
latter  had  declared  for  Rome,  and  decided  on  war 
with  Antiochus,  and  the  Eleans,  friends  to  Antio- 
chus, feared  in  consequence  the  invasion  of  their 
territory.  The  king  sent  them,  for  their  defence, 
a  thousand  men  under  the  command  of  Euphanes 
the  Cretan.  (Polyb.  xx.  3  ;  Liv.  xxxr.  48--50, 
zxxvi.  5.) 

5.  Private  secretary  to  Mithridates.  He  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Romans  when  his  master 
decamped  so  hastily  from  his  position  on  the  plains 
of  Cabeira,  b.  a  72 ;  and  the  soldiers,  who  were 
bringing  him  before  Lncullus,  murdered  him  when 
they  discovered  that  he  had  a  large  sum  of  money 
about  his  person.  (Plut  LmmlL  17  ;  comp.  App. 
BelL  MUkr.  p.  227.)  [B.  E.l 

CALLI'STRATUS,  literary.  1.  A  Greek 
grunmarian,  and  a  disciple  of  Aristophanes  of  By- 
sanUum,  whence  he  is  frequently  sumamed  6 
Aptor0^^tos,  (Athen.  i.  p.  21,  vL  p.  263.) 
He  most  have  lived  about  the  middle  of  the  second 
MDtaiy  be&we  Christ,  and  have  been  a  contempo- 


CALLISTRATUS. 

raiy  of  the  famous  Aristarchns.  He  mppan  to 
have  devoted  himself  principally  to  the  atody  of 
the  great  poets  of  Greece,  sodi  as  Homer,  Pinidai^ 
the  tragedians,  Aristophanes,  and  some  others, 
and  the  results  of  his  studies  were  deposited  in 
conunentaries  upon  those  poets,  which  are  loet,  but 
to  which  occasionally  reference  is  made  in  our 
scholia.  Tsetses  {CkiL  xi  61)  states,  that  the 
grammarian  Callistratus  waa  the  first  who  made 
the  Samians  acquainted  with  the  alphabet  of 
twenty-four  letters,  but  this  is  in  all  probability  a 
fiction.  (Comp.  Schol.  ad  Horn.  IL  rii.  185.) 
There  are  several  more  worics  mentioned  by  the 
ancients,  which,  it  seems,  must  be  attribated  to 
our  grsmmarian.  Athenaens  (iiL  p.  125)  men- 
tions the  seventh  book  of  a  work  called  S^yi^urra, 
and  in  another  passage  (xiii.  p.  591),  a  work  on 
courtezans  (v«pl  iroipAv)^  both  of  which  belong 
probably  to  Csllistiatus  tiie  giammarian.  Haipo- 
cration  {s,  o.  McreicA^s  j)  KoXXfaryMrrof )  mentions 
a  work  ir«pl  *A0ifM»i',  which  some  ascribed  to 
Menedes  and  others  to  Callistratus,  but  the  read- 
ing in  the  passage  of  Harpocntion  u  uncertain, 
and  Preller  (Polem,  Pragm,  p.  178,  &c)  thinks 
that  Ka\Aiicp<(n(s  ought  to  be  read  instead  of 
KoAAfoTparof .  A  commentary  of  Callbtiataa  on 
the  Opcrrrol  of  Cratinus  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeos 
(xi.  p.  495).  It  is  uncertain  whether  the  Gsl- 
Ustiatus  whose  history  of  Samothnoe  is  mentioiied 
by  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus  (L  68 ;  comp.  ScboL 
ad  Pind,  Nem,  vii.  150)  is  the  same  as  oar  gram- 
marian. (R.  Schmidt,  CommemtaHo  de  OaUuirakt 
Aristoj^aneo,  Halae,  1838,  8vo.;  Clinton,  FaaL 
HeUen,  iil  p.  530.) 

2.  The  author  of  a  song  upon  Haimodins  the 
tyrannicide,  which  appears  to  have  enjoyed  great 
popularity  in  antiquity.  Its  beginning  is  presnved 
in  Suidas  (s.  v,  riapotvior)  and  the  Scholiast  on 
Aristophanes.  [Ac^kam.  956 ;  comp.  Hesych.  «.  se 
'Ap/Ao8<ov  /A^Xor.)  The  whole  song  is  preserved  in 
Athenaeos.  (xv.  p.  695 ;  comp.  Brunck,  AnaL  i. 
p.  155.) 

8.  A  comic  actor  of  the  time  of  . 
in  whose  comedies  Achamenses,  Aves,  and  "^ 
Callistratus  performed,  as  we  leani  from  the  scholia 
on  those  plays.  [L.  S.] 

CALLI'STRATUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  who,  aa 
appears  from  Dig.  1.  tit  19.  s.  3.  §  2,  and  firom 
other  passages  in  the  Digest,  wrote  at  least  as  late 
as  the  reign  (a.  d.  198-211)  of  Sevems  and  Anto- 
ninus (t.  e,  Septhnius  Severus  and  Caraoalla).  In 
a  passage  of  Lampridius  (Alex,  See,  68)  which, 
either  from  interpolation  or  from  the  inaocnmcy  of 
the  author,  abounds  with  anachronisms,  Callistra- 
tus is  stated  to  have  been  a  disciple  of  Papinian, 
and  to  have  been  one  of  the  council  of  Alexander 
Severus.  This  statement  may  be  correct,  notwith- 
standing the  snspidona  character  of  the  souroe 
whence  it  is  derived. 

The  numerous  extracts  from  Callistratus  in  the 
Digest  occupy  eighteen  pages  in  Honmel^  Pottt- 
genena  Pandedarum;  and  the  fact  that  he  is  cited 
by  no  other  jurist  in  the  Digest,  may  be  accounted 
for  by  observing,  that  the  Pigest  contains  extracis 
from  few  jurists  of  importance  subsequent  to  Cal- 
listratus. The  extracts  from  Callistratus  are  taken 
from  works  bearing  the  following  titles :  1.  '*Libri 
VI  de  Cognitionibus.*'  2.  •'Libri  VI  Edicti 
Monitorii.**  8.  ''Libri  IV  de  Jon  Fiaci,«*  or 
(Dig.  48,  tit  20.  s.  1)  **de  Jure  Fisci  et  Populi.** 
4  ^'Libri  III  InsUttttionum.'*     5.  ••  labri   II 


CALLISTRATU3. 

QaflMtiommL**    The  titles  of  the  fint  three  of 
these  works  leqniie  some  explanation. 

1.  The  tieatise  **de  Cognitionibiis**  zelates  to 
those  causes  which  were  heard,  investigated,  and 
decided  by  the  emperor,  the  goyemor  of  a  province, 
or  other  ouigistnte,  without  the  interrentioa  of 
judioes.  This  departore  from  the  ordinary  oonne 
of  the  civil  law  took  [dace,  even  before  Diocletian*s 
general  abolition  of  the  ordo  jiidica0ram,8onietimesby 
rirtne  of  the  imperial  prerogative,  and  in  some  cases 
was  regnkzly  practisdl  for  the  purpose  of  aflbrding 
equitable  relief  where  the  strict  civil  law  gave  no 
remedy,  instead  of  resorting  to  the  more  tortuous 
system  of  legal  fictions  and  equitable  actions. 
(Herm.  Cannegieter,  Obtem,  Jur,  Rom.  lib.  i  c.  9.) 

2.  What  is  meant  by  **  Edictom  Monitorinm** 
is  by  no  means  clear.  Hanbold  (ds  Bdieiii  Mom- 
iorm  ae  BnvUmSy  Lips.  1804),  thinks,  that  moni- 
tory edicts  are  not  special  writs  of  notice  or  snm- 
mons  directed  to  the  parties  in  the  coarse  of  a 
caose,  bat  those  geneial  chmses  of  the  edictom 
perpetuam  which  rdate  to  the  law  of  prooednre, 
giving  actions  and  other  remedies  on  certain 
conditions,  and  therefore,  tacitly  at  least,  contain- 
ing warnings  as  to  the  conseqaenoes  of  irregoia- 
rity  or  nonfalfihnent  of  the  prescribed  conditions. 
The  fragments  of  CaUistratos  certainly  afford  much 
support  to  this  view.  Hanbold  distingaishes  the 
edictum  monitorium  from  the  edictom  ^ve,  upon 
which  Paolns  wrote  a  treatise.  The  latter  be  sap- 
poses  to  consist  of  those  new  daoses,  which,  in 
process  of  time,  were  added  as  an  appendage  to  the 
edictom  perpetaum,  after  'the  main  body  ^  it  had 
acquired  a  constant  form. 

3.  The  phrase  **de  Jure  Fisci  «<  Popa/r*  appears 
anomalous,  bat  it  occurs  elsewhere.  (See  Paulas. 
HeeepL  Sent.  v.  12.)  Lampridius  also  {Alex.  Sev\ 
15)  vrrites,  that  Alexander  Severus  ^  leges  de  jure 
popuU  et  fiflci  moderates  et  infinites  (?)  aanxit.** 
Probably  under  the  phrase  ''jus  populi"  must  here 
be  understood  the  kw  relating  to  the  aerarium,  or 
to  the  area  puUica  (which  latter,  practically  as  well 
as  theoretically,  was  at  the  disposal  of  the  senate) 
as  distinguished  from  the  fiscus,  which  was  the 
emperor*s  own,  not  as  res  privata,  but  aa  property 
attached  to  the  imperial  dignity.  (Vopis&  AureUem, 
20.) 

The  principal  eonunentator  on  CaUistratos  is 
Edm.  MeriUios,  whoae  OommeiUanii*  ad  Libroe  duo 
Qmaestiomm  CdUiatraU  is  inserted  in  Otto's  **  The- 
saurus," iii.  6 1 3-634.  A  dissertation  by  And.  W. 
Cramer,  de  Jweemhm  apud  OalUdraimn  JCtmm^ 
sqppeared  at  Kiel,  8vo.  1814. 

Cujas  (in  his  prefooe  to  his  Latin  trsnsktion  of 
the  60th  book  of  the  Basilica,  reprinted  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  7th  volume  of  Fabrot's  edition) 
mentions  among  the  commentators  on  the  Basilica 
a  jurist  named  Calliatratus.  Fabricius  also  sup- 
poses the  CalUstratus  of  the  Basilica  to  have  been 
difierent  fitnn  the  Callistratus  of  the  Digest  Soa- 
res  naturally  expresses  strong  doubts  as  to  the  ex- 
istence of  a  later  Callistratus ;  for  there  are  many 
other  asserted  duplicate  names,  as  Modestinus, 
Theophilus,  Thalelaeus,  Stephanus,  Dorotheas, 
Cyrillus,  Theodorus,  Isidoros ;  but  Reia  has  shewn, 
in  sevenl  instances,  that  the  asserted  later  com- 
mentator,  bearing  the  name  of  a  prior  jurist,  is  a 
fictitious  entity.  The  name  of  the  prior  jurist  has 
perhaps  been  sometimes  attributed  to  the  scholiast 
who  dtes  him ;  but  we  believe  it  would  appear, 
upon  examinatioiif  that  the  existence  of  two  sets  | 


CALLISTUS. 


57» 


of  jurists  of  the  same  names  but  difierent  dates 
has  gained  credit  partly  from  the  mendacious  in- 
ventions and  supposititious  citations  of  Nic  Com- 
nenus  Papadopoli,  and  partly  firom  a  very  general 
misunderstanding  of  the  mode  in  which  the  scholia 
on  the  Rasilifia  were  formed.  These  scholia  were 
really  formed  thus :  extracts  from  ancient  jurists 
and  antecedent  commentators  on  the  collections  of 
Justinian  were  appended  to  certain  passages  of  the 
text  of  the  Basilica  which  they  served  to  elucidate. 
These  extracts  were  sometimes  interpoUted  or 
otherwise  altered,  and  were  minj^ed  with  glosses 
posterior  to  the  BasiKca,  Thus,  they  were  con- 
founded with  the  latter,  and  were  not  unnatunJly 
snpposed  to  be  posterior  in  date  to  the  work  which 
they  explained.  The  determination  of  the  ques^ 
tion  as  to  the  existence  of  a  duplicate  Callistratus 
may  be  helped  by  the  foUowing  list  of  the  passages 
in  the  Banlica  ^ed.  Fabrot),  where  the  name  is 
mentioned.  It  is  taken  from  Fabr.  BtbL  Oraec 
xiL  p.  440,  and  the  parentheses  (  )  denote  a  refer* 
ence  not  to  the  text,  but  to  a  Greek  scholiast 

'^Callistzatus  JCtus,  i  267,  ii.  36,315,512, 
iii.  206,  iv.  (263),  292,  858,  607,  (568,)  810, 
833,  T.  10,  734,  778,  788,  vL  (158),  436,  468, 
490,  677,  680,  702,  703,  viL  439,  515,  587,  664, 
585,  628,  687, 710, 715, 783,  803»  827,  833, 836, 
837»  869,  871,  888.**  On  reference  to  these  pa»- 
sages,  we  find  nothing  to  indicate  a  Graeoo-Roman 
jurist  Callistratus. 

(Bertrsndus,  de  Jwitperitie,  L  c.  27 ;  Aug.  Je- 
nichen,  Ep,  Singular,  de  Oallistrato  JCto,  4to.  liips. 
1742 ;  Zimmem.  A  A  a  L  §  101 ;  Snares,  NoiUia 
BaMftV»rMm,ed.Pohl.  Lips.1 804,  §§  34,41.)[J.T.G.] 

CALLrSTRATUS,  a  statuary,  of  uncertain 
country,  who  lived  about  n.  c  160,  at  which  time 
the  arts  revived  after  a  period  of  decay.  (Plin. 
xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.)  [W.  I.] 

CALLl'STRATUS,  DOMI'TIUS  (Ao/Jtio* 
KaAAi<rrpoT05),  is  mentioned  seven  times  by  Ste- 
phanus of  Byzantium,  as  the  author  of  a  work  on 
Heradeia  (ircpt  'HpoicActos),  which  consisted  of  at 
least  seven  books.  (Steph.  Byx.  «.  o.  *0\{>fX9ri.) 
I^  as  it  appears,  he  is  the  same  as  the  one  men- 
tioned by  Atheuaeus  (jL  p.  263),  he  was  a  disci- 
ple of  Aristophanes  of  Byzantium.  (Comp.  Schol. 
ad  AeechyU  Fen.  941,  ad  ApoUtm.  Shod.  i.  1125, 
ii.  780 ;  Suid.  «.  v.  ♦tA^^cvos.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLISTUS  (lUkKurros),  1.  A  contempo- 
rary of  the  emperor  Julian,  who  accompanied  lus 
sovereign  on  his  expeditions,  and  afterwards  cele- 
brated his  exploits  in  an  epic  poem,  from  which 
a  statement  is  quoted  by  Nicephoros.  {HitU 
Eodes.  vi  34.) 

2.  Sumamed  Syropulus,  a  Christian  anthor 
who  wrote  a  learned  disputation  against  the 
Palamites,  which  was  dedicated  to  the  patriarch 
Euthymins.  (Nic  Commenns,  PraenoL  MytUiff, 
p.  158.) 

3.  A  monk  of  mount  Athos.  During  the  war 
between  Palaeologus  and  Cantacnzenus  he  vras  sent 
by  the  monks  to  Constantinople  to  endeavour  to 
restore  peace ;  but  he  was  ill-treated  there  by  the 
empress  Anna  and  the  patriarch  Joannes.  About 
the  year  a.  d.  1354,  ^e  emperor  Cantacnzenus 
made  Callistus  patriarch  of  Constantinople.  The 
year  after,  when  he  was  requested  by  the  same 
emperor  to  crown  his  son  Matthaeus,  Callistus  re- 
frued  to  comply  with  the  request  and  withdrew  to 
a  monastery.  As  he  refiised  to  perform  his  duties 
at  patxianh*  Philotheus  was   appointed  in  his 

2  p2 


580 


CALLIXENUS. 


place.  But  when  afterwards  Joannes  Palaeologns 
nad  gained  possession  of  the  imperial  throne, 
Callistus  was  restored  to  the  patriarchal  see.  The 
year  after  his  restoration  he  was  sent  as  ambas* 
sador  to  the  Servian  princess  Elizabeth  to  conclude 
a  peace,  and  during  this  embassy  he  died  near 
Pherae,  the  capital  of  the  Serrians.  There  is  a 
Greek  homily  on  the  exaltation  of  the  cross  by  one 
Callistus,  which  is  printed  with  a  Latin  translation 
in  Qretser  {De  Oruce,  it  p.  1347),  but  whether  it 
is  the  work  of  our  Cdlistus,  or  of  another  who  was 
patriarch  of  Constantinople  in  a.  d.  1406,  is  un- 
certain. There  are  some  other  works  of  a  theolo- 
gical nature  which  are  ascribed  to  one  CaUistna, 
but  they  hare  neyer  been  printed.  (Wharton^k 
Appendix  to  Ca?e,  HUt,  LU,  i.  p.  46,  &&,  ed. 
London.)  [L.  &] 

CALLISTUS,  a  JITLIUS,  a  fiwednian  of 
Caligula,  in  whose  reign  he  possessed  very  great 
influence  and  power,  though  in  the  end  he  was  an 
accomplice  in  the  conspiracy  by  which  this  em- 
peror was  murdered,  in  the  reign  of  Chmdins, 
Callistus  continued  to  have  great  influence,  and  he 
endeavoured  secretly,  in  conjunction  with  others, 
to  counteract  the  attachment  of  Messalina  to  C. 
Silius;  but  Callistus  was  afraid  of  losing  his  posi- 
tion, and  gave  up  opposing  the  scheme  of  Messa- 
lina. When  she  had  been  put  to  death,  Callistus 
supported  the  designs  of  LolUa  Paulina,  who  wished 
to  become  the  emperor's  wife ;  but  he  did  ndt  succeed 
in  this  point,  for  Chiudius  married  Agrippina,  who 
was  supported  by  Pallas.  This  Callistus  is  un- 
doubtedly the  person  to  whom  the  physician  Scri- 
bonius  liaivus  dedicates  his  work ;  and  firom  it  we 
learn  that  Sie  fuU  name  of  Callistus  was  C.  Julius 
Callistus.  (Tac  ^nn.  xl  29,  38,  xil  1,  &c;  Dion 
Cass.  lix.  19 ;  Senec.  Eput.  47;  Joseph.  Ant,Jud, 
xix.  1.  §  10.)  [L.  S.] 

CALLI'TELES  (KaXXiriXfis),  thought  by  Pau- 
sanias  (y.  27.  §  5)  to  be  a  son  or  pupil  of  Onatas, 
in  company  with  whom  he  wrought  a  Hermes  car- 
rying a  ram.  [W.  I.] 

CALLrXENUS  (KoXAf^ror)  was  the  morer 
in  the  Athenian  /SovXif  of  the  following  decree 
against  the  generals  who  had  conquered  at  Aigi- 
nusae,  b.  c.  406,— a  decree  as  fiilse  in  iu  preamble 
as  it  was  illegal  and  iniquitous  in  its  substance : 
**  Whereas  tlie  accusation  against  the  generals,  as 
well  as  their  defence,  has  been  heard  in  the  pre- 
vious assembly,  be  it  enacted  that  all  the  Athenians 
give  their  votes  on  the  case  according  to  their 
tribes;  and  that  for  each  tribe  there  be  set  two 
urns  to  receive  the  ballots  of  condemnation  or  ao> 
quittaL  And  if  they  be  found  guilty,  let  them 
suffer  death ;  and  let  their  property  be  confiscated, 
and  a  tenth  of  it  be  set  apart  for  the  goddess.**  The 
decree,  in  fact,  took  away  from  the  accused  the 
right  of  separate  trials  and  a  &ir  hearing;  and, 
when  it  was  brought  before  the  assembly,  Eurypto- 
lemus  and  some  other  friends  of  the  generals 
threatened  Callixenus  with  a  prosecution  for  his 
illegal  proposition,  but  were  compelled  by  the 
clamours  of  the  multitude  to  drop  their  proceed- 
ings. The  Prytanes  then  refused  to  put  the  motion 
to  the  vote ;  but  they  too,  with  the  single  exception 
of  Socrates  (who  was  hrurrdrris  for  that  day)  were 
obliged  to  give  way  before  the  invectives  of  Cal- 
Uxenus  and  the  threats  of  the  people.  (Xen.  HelL 
I  7.  §§  8—16,  Afemorab.  L  1.  §  18 ;  Plat  ApoL 
p.  32,  b. ;  Pseudo-Plat  Axioch.  p.  368,  ad  jin,) 
Not  long  after  the  death  of  the  generals  the  Athe- 


CALOCYRUa 

decreed  the  institution  of  criminal  t 
(ftftoioXdi,  see  DicL  (/  AnL  «.  r.)  against  Cal- 
lixenus and  the  rest  who  had  deceived  them.  He 
and  four  others  accordingly  were  compelled  to  give 
bail  for  their  iq;)pearance,  and  were  kept  in  confine- 
ment by  their  sureties.  They  contrived,  however, 
to  effect  their  escape,  and  took  refuge  vrith  the 
Lacedaemonians  at  Deceleia.  On  the  lestoiation 
of  democracy  at  Athens,  b.  c.  403,  Callixenus  took 
advantage  of  the  general  amaesty  to  letnni :  but 
the  ban  of  his  conntrymen*k  hatred  was  upon  him, 
— ^no  man,  it  is  said,  would  give  him  either  water 
or  light  for  his  fire, — and  he  perished  nusecaUy  of 
hunger.  (Died.  xiii.  103;  Xen.  HeO,  L  7.  $  35 ; 
Suid.  «.  V.  Era^iy ;  comp.  Herod,  vii  231.)  [£.  E.] 

CALLIOCENUS  (KaX\£(eyof),  of  Rhodes,  a 
contemporary  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphna,  was  the 
author  of  two  works,  which  are  kst.  The  one 
which  bore  the  title  of  wtfA  *AAff(ai>Sp€/as,  consisted 
of  at  least  four  books,  and  was  much  used  by  Athe- 
naeus.  (Athen.  v.  p.  196,  Ac,  ix.  p.  387,  xL  pp. 
472,  474,  483 ;  Haxpocrat «.  «.  fryv0i$inv.)  The 
second  work  appears  to  have  been  a  catalogue  of 
painters  and  sculptors  (^«7pa^Mr  re  icoi  dv9pua^o- 
woiSy  dtnypai^)^  of  which  Sopater,  in  the  twelfUi 
book  of  his  Edogae  had  made  an  abridgement 
(Phot  Bibl.  CodL  161;  comp.  Pieller,  Palem. 
/Vx^m.  p.  178,  &c)  [L.S.] 

CALLO  {KaXKA\  an  orphan  who  lived  at  Epi- 
danruB  about  thirty  years  after  the  death  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great,  and  was  commonly  considered  to 
be  a  giri.  She  accordingly  married,  and  lived  virith 
her  husband  for  two  ^ears.  After  that  time,  she 
was  taken  seriously  ill,  and  had  to  .undergo  an 
operation,  the  effect  of  which  was  that  she  became 
a  man.  She  is  one  of  the  beings  commonly  called 
androgyne,  and  her  case  as  described  by  IKodonis 
(xxxii  EcL  i.  p.  522)  must  be  of  interest  to  medi- 
cal mea  [L.  S.] 

CALL0N(Ki6iA«r).  1.  An  artist  of  the  island 
of  Aegina,  the  pupil  of'^An^lio  and  Tectaeus,  who 
were  themselvea  pupOs  of  Dipoenns  and  S^Ilis. 
(Pans,  il  82.  §  4.)  As  the  ktter  two  flourished 
B.  &  580,  the  age  of  Callon  must  be  fixed  at  &  a 
516.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  statement  of  Pan- 
sanias  (vii.  18.  §  6),  that  CaUon  was  a  contempo- 
rary of  Canachus,  who  we  know  flourished  from 
&  G  540  to  508.  [CANACHU&]  There  are  two 
passages  in  Pansanias  which  seem  to  contradict 
this  conclusion ;  but  K.  O.  Miiller  {AtgmeL  p.  100) 
and  Thiersch  {Epoch.  Anm.  p.  40)  have  clearly 
shewn  that  one  of  them  is  interpolated,  and  that 
the  other,  if  explained  properly,  does  not  place  Cal- 
lon either  in  the  time  ii  the  Messenian  wars,  or  as 
late  as  the  battle  of  Aegospotamos,  as  some  inter- 
preters had  believed.  (&mipw  Sillig,  OaL  Arts^v.) 
We  are  acquainted  with  two  works  of  Callon :  the 
tripod  ornamented  by  a  statue  of  Cora  and  a  xoa- 
non  of  Athene.  Quintilian  (xii  10)  calls  his  works 
*^duriom  atque  Tuscanicii  proxima.** 

2.  A  native  of  Elis,  who  sculptured  a  Hermes  at 
Olympia  (Pans.  r.  27.  §  5)  and  a  chorus  of  thirty- 
five  Messenian  boys,  together  with  their  leader  and 
the  flute-player,  who  &d  all  perished  on  the  pas- 
sage bom  Messana  to  Rhegium.  The  whole  group 
was  dedicated  by  the  Messenians  at  Olympia. 
(Pans.  V.  25.  §  1.)  Callon  must  have  lived  before 
B.  G  436.  (Thiersch,  £^>oek,  Anm.  p.  62.)  [W.I.] 

CALOCY'RUS»  proconsul  {Miwwros)  or  dux 
(8oi){,  BaaiUca,  v.  487),  a  Graeco-Roman  jurist 
In  Basil.  voL  iv.  p.  403  (Fahrot),  he  is  called 


CALO-JOANNES. 
Calocynii  Seztiu.  By  Jot.  Sim.  Asaemani,  in  his 
extremely  rare  but  Teiy  valuable  work,  BibUoikeea 
Juris  Orientalit  Cbnomct  el  Ohilu^  6  toIb.  4to. 
Rome,  1762--6  .  (iL  c  20,  p.  403),  Calocynu  is 
supposed  to  haTe  been  posterior  to  Cyrillus  (whom 
he  cites,  Basil  toL  y.  p.  44),  and  to  have  lived 
after  the  time  of  Alexins  Comnenns.  The  pasnges 
in  Fabrot*s  edition  of  the  Basilifa,  where  Calocynu 
is  mentioned,  are  given  as  ibllows  in  Fabridus, 
BUd,  Cfraec  vol  xiL  p.  440 :  **  Calocyras  JCtus, 
ii  643 ;  Calocyras  Sextus,  iv.  403,  t.  26,  39,  77, 
180,  269,  292,  324,  325,  410,  423,  459,  587; 
Proconsol  (Fabroto  interpret!  Dux),  t.  37,  44,  78, 
82,  121,  144,  179,  237,  238,  253,  263,  341,  414, 
430,  432,  436,  487,  537;  Cyrilio  Junior,  r.  44.*' 

Reix  (Excnra.  xx.  ad  Theophilum,  pw  1234)  se- 
lects the  following  passages  under  the  head  **  Me- 
morabilia ex  Scholiis  Basilioorum,  quae  frciunt  ad 
indagandam  aetatem  JCtorum,  maxime  coram  qui 
sub  Impeiat(»e  Justiniano  Magno  floraerant.*' 
CaIoc3rrus  ad  Basilica  Conmient  iv.  403,  v.  39, 
▼.  292.  Nic  Comnenns  Papadopoli  (PramoL 
Mydag,  p.  345)  cites  an  interpretation  (Synopsis 
Septima)  by  Calocyras,  of  the  Novells  of  Leo,  and 
(p.  371  of  tiie  same  work)  cites  the  notes  of  Sixtns 
or  Sextus,  JCtus  and  NomopLylax,  on  the  Novells. 
In  both  these  passages,  Papadopoli  (or,  as  he  is 
usually  styled,  Nic  Comnenus)  probably  refers  to 
the  same  person ;  but  his  gross  infidelity  (which  is 
exposed  by  Heunbach,  Aneedota^  I  pp.  219 — 222) 
renders  his  testhnony,  when  unsupported,  nearly 
worthless. 

(Suarez,  NotiHa  BatOieorum^  ed.  PohL  §  42,  p. 
136,  nn.  (4>)  et  (x);  Stockmann  ad  Bachii  Hitt, 
Juritp,  Rom.  p.  675,  citing  Van  Vryhofl^  CHmrv. 
Jur.  Gv,  c.  26,  p.  1 34,  Amst.  1 747, 8yo. ;  Heimbach, 
de  Bcuilicorum  Origmey  &c  p.  74,  &c.)    [J.  T.  O.] 

CALO-JOANNES  or  JOANNES  IL  COM- 
NFNUS  (KoAo-lMbmir  6  Kofunv^s)^  one  of  the 
greatest  and  best  emperors  of  the  East,  the  eldest 
son  and  soecessor  of  Alexis  I.  Comnenus,  was  bom 
in  1088.  His  real  name  was  Joannes.  His 
diminutive  stature,  tawny  comi^exion,  and  ugly 
features,  distinguished  him,  not  to  his  advan- 
tage, from  among  the  other  princes  of  the  hand- 
some Comnenian  race;  and  it  would  seem  that 
bis  name  Calo-Joannes,  or  John  the  Handsome, 
was  a  nickname,  were  we  not  justified  in  believing 
that  that  name  was  given  him  for  the  beauty  of 
his  mind.  His  virtues  were  acknowledged  by  his 
&ther,  who,  when  urged  on  his  death-bed  to  leave 
the  empire  to  Bryennius,  his  excellent  son-in-law, 
resisted  the  persuasion  of  his  wife  and  his  daughter 
Anna,  and  appointed  Calo-Joannes  his  successor. 
The  new  emperor  ascended  the  throne  on  the  15th 
of  August,  1118.  It  is  related  under  Anna  Com- 
NKNA  and  NicxpHORUS  Brtvnnius,  that  their 
conspiracy  to  depose  Calo-Joannes  and  to  make 
Bryennius  emperor,  proved  abortive,  and  that  the 
property  of  both  was  confiscated.  The  emperor 
was  especially  protected  by  his  younger  brother, 
Isaac  Sebastocrator,  and  by  his  minister,  Axuch,  a 
Turk  who  had  been  made  prisoner  during  the  reign 
of  Alexis  I.,  and  who,  joining  great  talents  and 
knowledge  with  honesty  and  i&ble  manners,  ad- 
vanced from  one  eminent  post  to  another,  till  he 
became  magnus  domesticus,  or  prime  minister,  an 
office  which  he  held  during  the  whole  reign  of 
Calo-Joannes.  The  conspiracy  of  Anna  and  Bry- 
ennius was  the  only  event  that  troubled  the  reign 
of  Calo-Joannes,  who  won  the  hearts  of  his  subjects 


CALO-JOANNES. 


581 


to  such  a  degree,  that  he  ventured  to  abolish  the 
punishment  of  death,  and  deserved  to  be  called  the 
Byzantine  Marcus  Aurelius.  His  rehitions  with 
his  brother  Isaac  were  a  model  of  brotherly  aflfeo- 
tion,  and  though  their  friendship  was  on  one  occa- 
sion disturbed  by  the  sknder  of  some  courtiers,  it 
was  but  for  a  short  time.  The  reign  of  Calo- 
Joannes  is  a  series  of  wars,  and  each  war  was  a 
triumph  for  the  Greek  aims.  But  while  Nicetas 
and  Cinnamus,  the  chief  sources,  dwell  with  pro- 
lixity on  the  description  of  so  many  glorious  deeds, 
they  have  neglected  to  give  us  a  satisfiictory  expo- 
sition of  the  emperor's  administration,  and  their 
chronology  is  very  confused.  This  circumstance 
has  probably  induced  Gibbon  to  relate  the  reign  of 
Calo-Joannes  without  any  chronology  except  the 
dates  of  his  accession  and  his  death.  Le  Beau, 
in  his  Hisloire  du  Ba»  Empire  (voL  xix.  L  86), 
gives  a  careful  chronologr  which  he  has  established 
by  comparing  the  Latin  Jbistorians,  especially  Gui« 
lielmus  Tyiensis  and  Otho  Frisingensis ;  and  Du 
Cange  (Familiae  Byzantmae^  pp.  178,  179)  gives 
an  account  of  the  different  statemenU  respecting 
the  year  in  which  Calo-Joannes  died.  We  follow 
Le  Beau  and  Du  Cange. 

The  wars  of  CalflsJoannes  with  the  di£ferent 
princes  of  the  Turks  lasted  during  his  whole  reign 
with  scarcely  any  interraption.  In  the  first  cam- 
paign, in  1119,  he  took  Laodiceia,  and  spared  the 
Uves  of  the  garrison,  and  in  1 120  he  took  SozopoUs. 
An  invasion  of  the  Petchenegues  or  Patzinadtae, 
who  had  crossed  the  Danube,  called  hun  to  Thrace, 
and  in  1122  he  obtained  a  complete  victory  over 
them  in  Macedonia,  giving  the  example  at  once  of 
a  general  and  a  soldier.  This  war  was  finished  to 
the  advantage  of  the  Greeks  :  the  Petchenegues 
returned  into  their  Scythian  steppes,  and  great 
numbers  of  them  who  had  been  made  prisoners  re- 
ceived lands  from  the  emperor  in  the  very  districts 
which  their  brethren  had  laid  waste.  In  1 123  he 
took  the  field  against  the  revolted  Servians,  who 
were  supported  by  Stephen  II.,  king  of  Hungary, 
who  took  Belgrade  and  Bnmizova.  But  in  the 
following  year,  1124,  Calo-Joannes  advanced  with 
a  Btroog  army,  took  Francochorium  near  Sirmium, 
conquered  the  country  between  the  Save  and  the 
Danube,  and  forced  the  king  to  desist  finm  fitrther 
attempts  on  the  Greek  empire.  According  to  the 
Greek  historians,  the  advantages  of  tliis  war  were 
rather  on  the  side  of  king  Stephen ;  while,  strange 
enough,  the  Hungarian  annalists  attribute  both 
victories  and  advantages  to  the  Greeks.  Thence 
CakKloannes  turned  once  more  apinst  the  Turks 
of  Iconium,  and  took  Castamonia  and  Gangra, 
which  his  garrisons  were,  however,  obliged  to  sur- 
render to  the  Turks  a  short  time  afterwards.  The 
emperor  was  more  fortunate,  in  1131,  against  the 
Armenians  of  Cilicia,  or  Armenia  Minor,  under 
their  prince  Live  or  Leo,  who  was  vanquished  in 
several  engagements;  and  in  1137,  aU  his  domi- 
nions were  annexed  to  the  Greek  empire,  and  re- 
ceived the  name  of  the  fourth  Armenia.  This  con- 
quest brought  him  in  contact  with  Raymond,  prince 
of  Antioch,  who,  according  to  the  treaties  made 
between  Alexis  I.  and  prince  Boemond  I.  of  An- 
tioch,  was  obliged  to  recognize  the  Greek  emperor 
as  his  liege  loid,  but  refused  doing  so,  till  Calo- 
Joannes  compelled  him,  partly  by  negotiation^ 
partly  by  threats.  The  emperor  entered  Antioch 
in  1138,  and  prince  Raymond  and  the  count  of 
Edessa  held  the  bridles  of  his  horse,  as  a  token  of 


892 


CALPURNIA. 


their  ^raanlahip.  Daring  his  itay  in  that  town, 
the  emperor  was  expoeed  to  great  danger  by  a  nid- 
den  uproar  of  the  people,  who  fiincied  that  the 
town  was  about  to  be  given  over  to  the  Greeks. 
The  emperor  saved  himself  by  a  sudden  flight,  and 
was  going  to  storm  Antioch,  when  prince  Raymond 
came  to  his  camp,  made  an  apolooy  for  the  reckless 
conduct  of  his  subjects,  and  soouied  the  emperor^s 
anger  by  a  new  protestation  of  his  faith.  Calo- 
Joannes  and  Raymond  now  joined  their  troops, 
and  made  a  successful  campaign  against  the  Turks- 
Atabeks  in  Syria,  whose  emir  Emad-ednlin  had 
conquered  Haleb.  Calo-Joannes  returned  to  Con- 
stantinople in  1141,  defeating  on  his  march  the 
sultan  of  Jconium,  from  whom  he  took  the  fortified 
islands  in  the  lake  near  Jconium,  and  ezteiminated 
the  pirates  and  robbers  who  had  infested  the  coasts 
from  Cilida  to  Ljrdia.  Encouraged  by  so  many 
victories,  and  supported  by  eminent  generals  and 
well-disciplined  troops,  who  were  in  every  respect 
equal  to  those  of  the  Latin  princes  of  the  East, 
Calo-Joannes  conceived  the  plan  of  conquering  the 
Latin  kingdoms  and  principalities  of  Jerusalem, 
Antioch,  &c.,  and  of  driving  out  the  Atabecks 
from  Syria,  sll  of  which  were  provinces  that  had 
once  belonged  to  the  Eastern  empire.  In  1 142  he 
set  out  for  Cilida  at  the  head  of  a  strong  army, 
pretending  that  he  was  going  to  make  a  pilgrimage 
to  Jerusalem.  In  the  spring  of  1143,  he  was  at 
Anasarba.  While  hunting  one  day  in  the  forests 
on  the  banks  of  the  Pyramus,  he  attacked  a  wUd 
boar :  he  succeeded  in  piercing  the  beast  with  his 
spear,  but  in  the  struggle  his  quiver  was  upset, 
and  he  received  a  slight  wound  in  his  hand  from 
one  of  the  arrows.  The  weapon  was  poisoned,  and 
as  the  emperor  would  not  allow  his  hand  to  be 
amputated,  he  died  from  the  effects  of  the  wound, 
on  the  8th  of  April,  1 143.  His  successor  was  his 
fourth  son,  Manuel,  whom  the  emperor  appointed 
in  preference  to  his  third  son,  Isaac ;  his  eldest 
sons,  Alexis  and  Andronicus,  had  both  died  a  short 
time  before  their  fother.  The  wife  of  Calo-Joannes 
was  Irene  the  daughter  of  WhidisUw  I.  the  Saint, 
king  of  Hungary,  the  sister  of  king  Caloroan,  and 
the  aunt  of  king  Stephen  I.,  with  whom  Calo- 
Joannes  made  war:  he  married  her  before  1105, 
and  she  died  in  1 124.  (Nicetas,  Joamna  Ckmmemu; 
Cinnamus,  L  iL  1-5.)  [W.  P.] 

CALPETA'NUS,  a  physician  at  Rome,  who 
lived  probably  about  the  beginning  or  middle  of 
the  first  century  after  Christ,  and  who  is  mention- 
ed by  Pliny  (H»  N,  xzix.  5)  as  having  gained  by 
his  practice  the  annual  income  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  sesteioes  ^abont  1953/.  2«.  6d.). 
This  is  considered  by  Pliny  to  be  a  very  large 
sum,  and  may  therefore  give  us  some  notion  of  the 
fortunes  made  by  physicians  at  Rome  about  the 
bMinning  of  the  empire.  [  W.  A.  O.] 

CALPU'RNIA.  1.  The  dau^ter  of  L.  Cal- 
pumius  Bestia,  consul  in  b. &  111,  the  wife  of  P. 
Antistius  and  the  mother  of  Antisda,  the  first  wife 
of  Pompeins  Magnus.  On  the  murder  of  her  hus- 
band in  B.  G.  82,  by  order  of  the  younger  Marine, 
Calpumia  put  an  end  to  her  own  lifo.  (VelL  Pat 
ii«  26 ;  comp.  ANnsnuB,  No.  6.) 

2.  The  daughter  of  L.  Calpumius  Piso  Caeso- 
ninus,  consul  in  b.  c.  58,  and  the  last  wifo  of  the 
dictator  Caeuur,  whom  he  married  in  &  &  59. 
(Suet  Cam,  21 ;  Phit  Gbm.  14,  Pomp.  47,  CaL 
Afta.  83;  Appian,  B,0,  ii.  14;  Caes.  A  (7.  i.  12.) 
Calponia  seems  not  to  have  intermeddled  in  poli- 


CALPtntNIU& 
tical  affiors,  and  to  have  bome  qaiedy  the  frvoois 
which  her  husband  bestowed  upenCleopatiB,  when 
she  came  to  Rome  in  b.  c.  46.  The  nports  that 
had  got  abroad  respecting  the  oonspiracy  against 
Caesar*s  lifo  filled  Calpumia  with  the  liveliot  i|»- 
prehensions;  she  was  haunted  by  dreams  in  the 
night,  and  entreated  her  husband,  but  in  vain,  not 
to  leave  home  on  the  filial  Ides  of  Maidi,  b.  &  44. 
(Appian,  ^.  C.  ii.  115 ;  Dion  Cass.  zliv.  1 7;  VelL 
Pat.  iL  57;  Suet  Com,  81;  Plut  Cbes.  63.) 

CALPU'RNIA.  L  One  of  the  fovomite  con- 
cubines of  the  emperor  Claudius.  She  was  pre- 
vailed upon  by  Narcissus  to  go  to  Ostn,  where  the 
emperor  was  tarrying,  to  inform  him  of  the  mar- 
riage of  Messalina  and  C.  Silins.  (Tac  Amm,  zi 
300 

2.  A  woman  of  high  tank,  who  was  sent  into 
exile  by  the  jealousy  of  Agrippma,  the  wifo  of  the 
emperor  Claudius,  who  had  accidentally  spoken  of 
her  figure  in  terms  of  praise.  She  was  readied  by 
Nero,  in  a.  d.  60,  for  the  purpose  of  making  an 
exhibition  of  his  demency,  after  having  just  before 
caused  his  own  mother  to  bo  murdered.  (Tac 
Awu  ziL  22,  xiv.  72.)  [L.  &] 

CALPU'RNIA  GENS,  plebdan,  pretended  to 
be  descended  firom  Calpus,  the  third  of  the  four 
sons  of  Numa ;  and  aooordingly  we  find  the  head 
of  Numa  on  some  of  the  coins  of  this  gens^  (Plut 
iVifln.21;  Hor.  ^iv  Poet  292 ;  Festna,  s.  «.  CU- 
pumi;  Eekhel,  v.  p.  160.)  The  Calpumii  axe  not 
mentioned  till  the  time  of  the  first  Punic  war,  and 
the  first  of  them  who  obtained  the  consulship  was 
C.  Calpumius  Piso  in  &  &  180 ;  but  fimn  this  time 
their  consulships  are  very  fi«quent,  and  the  fomily 
of  the  Pisones  becomes  one  of  the  most  illustrious 
in  the  Roman  state.  The  fimuly-names  under  the 
republic  are  Bbstia,  Bibulus,  Flamma,  and  Pno, 
and  some  of  the  Pisones  are  distinguished  by  the 
surnames  of  Caeeoninns  and  FrugL 

CALPURNIA'NUS,  DFCIUS,  piaefiict  ef  the 
body-guard  of  the  emperor  Claudius,  seems  to  have 
been  compromised  in  the  adulterous  conduct  of 
Messalina,  and  was  put  to  death  in  oonsequence, 
A.D.  48.  (Tac  ^mi.  zL  35.)  [L.&] 

CALPURNIA'NUS,  M.  PU'PIUS  PISO, 
consul  in  B.  &  61.     [Piao.] 

CALPU'RNIUS,  standatd-beaier  of  the  first 
legion  in  Germany  at  the  accession  of  Tiberius, 
A.  D.  14.  When  Munatius  Planeus  arrived  in  the 
camp  of  Germanicus  in  Germany,  as  the  ambassador 
of  tiie  senate,  the  rebellious  soldiers  would  have 
murdered  him  while  he  was  embracing  as  a  sup- 
pliant the  sacred  standards,  had  not  Calpumius 
checked  the  violence  of  the  soldien.  (Tac.  Aim.  L 
39.)  [L.  S.] 

CALPU'RNIUS,sumamedSICULUS.  Among 
the  works  of  the  Latin  poets  we  find  eleven  pasto- 
rals which  usually  bear  the  title  T.  CtMfymnm  SienU 
BucoUeon  Edogae^  to  which  is  sometimes  added 
Ad  NemegUmum  CarOiagmintmnu  The  author  is 
generally  believed  to  have  lived  towards  the  end 
of  the  third  century,  and  the  person  to  whom  the 
woric  b  addressed  is  supposed  to  be  the  Aurelius 
Olympius  Nemesianus  whose  poem  on  hunting  is 
still  extant  It  will  be  found,  however,  upon  a 
careful  investiAtion  of  authorities,  that  we  not 
only  know  nothing  whatsoever  with  regard  to  the 
personal  history  of  Calpumius,  but  that  every  cir- 
cumstance connected  with  his  name,  his  age,  his 
works,  and  his  friends,  is  involved  in  olw^urity 
and  doubt    In  soTenl  MSS.  he  is  designated  as 


CALPURNIUS. 
TUuff  in  oUien  as  Canu^  in  a  great  number  the 
pxmenomen  is  altogether  wanting,  while  the  only 
evidence  for  the  detenninadon  of  the  epoch  when 
he  flourished  rests  upon  the  gratuitous  assumption 
that  he  is  identical  with  the  Jumku  or  Julku  Cal- 
jmrmui  commemorated  by  Vopiscus  in  the  life  of 
Cams.  In  like  manner  we  are  left  in  uncertainty 
whether  we  ought  to  consider  the  tenn  SicuUu  as 
a  cognomen,  or  as  an  appellation  pointing  out  his 
natiTe  country,  or  as  an  epithet  bestowed  upon 
him  because  he  cultivated  the  same  style  of  oom- 
pontion  with  the  Syracusan  Theocritus.  Some 
have  sought  to  prove,  from  internal  evidence,  that, 
like  the  Mantoan  bard,  he  was  raised  from  a  hum- 
ble station  by  the  fisvour  of  some  exalted  patron, 
but  this  hypotheeb  receives  no  support  from  the 
inssages  referred  to,  and  those  who  have  attempted 
in  a  simihr  manner  to  ascertain  the  precise  epoch 
when  he  flourished  have  arrived  at  conflicting  con- 
clusions. Even  if  the  dedication  to  Ncmesianus  is 
genuine,  and  this  is  &r  from  certain,  it  does  not 
necessarily  follow,  that  this  must  be  the  same  Ne- 
mesianns  who  was  contemporary  with  Numerianus. 
The  literary  merits  of  Calpumius  maybe  briefly 
discussed.  In  all  that  relates  to  the  mechanism  of 
his  art  he  deserves  much  praise.  His  versification 
18  smooth,  flowing,  and  sonorous,  and  his  diction 
for  the  most  part  pure  and  elegant,  although  from 
being  too  elaborately  finished  it  is  sometimes  tinged 
with  affectation.  In  all  the  higher  departments  he 
can  advance  no  claim  to  our  admiration.  He  imi- 
tates closely  the  Eclogues  of  Virgil,  and  like  Viigil 
is  deficient  in  the  simplicity,  freshness,  and  reality 
which  lend  such  a  charm  to  the  Idylls  of  Theo- 
critus— a  deficiency  which  he  awkwardly  endea- 
TOurs  to  supply  by  occasionally  foisting  harsh  and 
uncouth  expressions  into  the  mouths  of  his  speakers. 
He  evidently  was  a  carefiil  student  of  Horace, 
Tibullus,  Propertius,  Juvenal,  and  Statius,  for  we 
can  often  detect  their  thoughts  and  even  their  ex- 
pressions, unless,  indeed,  we  are  disposed  to  adopt 
the  absurd  notions  advocated  by  Ascensius,  that 
he  belonged  to  the  Augustan  age,  and  might  thus 
have  been  copied  by  the  others  instead  of  borrow- 
ing from  theuu 

In  the  oldest  MSS.  and  editions  the  whole 
eleven  eclogues  are  attributed  to  Calpumius.  Ugo- 
letus,  upon  the  authority  of  a  single  MS.,  separated 
the  last  four  from  the  rest,  assigning  them  to 
NemesianuB ;  but  independent  of  the  feeble  autho- 
rity upon  which  this  change  was  introduced,  the 
tone  and  spirit  of  the  whole  eleven  is  so  exactly 
uniform,  that  we  might  at  once  conclude  with  con- 
fidence that  they  were  productions  of  the  same 
pen,  and  this  has  been  satis&ctorily  established 
by  Wemsdorf. 

The  Editio  Princeps  is  without  place  or  date, 

but  is  usually  found  appended  to  the  Silius  Italicus 

printed  at  Rome  in    1471,  by  Sweynheim  and 

Pannartz.   The  next  in  antiquity  is  that  of  Venice, 

1472.     The  most  valuable  modem  editions  are 

those  contained  in  the  Poetae  Latini  Minores  of 

Bnrmann  (Leida,  1731),  and  in  the  Poetae  Latini 

Minores  of  Wemsdorff  (Altenb.  1780),  and  in 

Lemaire*s  Classics  (Paris,  1824).     The  text  has 

been  recently  revised  with  much  care  by  Olaeser. 

(Getting.  1842.)  [W.  R.] 

CALPU'RNIUS  ASPRE'NAS,  [Asprbnas.] 

CALPU'RNIUS  CRASSUS.     [Crassus.] 

CALPU'RNIUS  FABA'TUS.     [Fabatus.] 

CALPU'RNIUS  FLACCUS.  [Flaocus.] 


CALVENA. 


683 


CALPU'RNIUS   GALERIA'NUS.     [Gal»- 

RIANU&] 

CALPU'RNIUS  SALVIA'NUS.[Salvunu8.] 

CALVA,  a  surname  of  Venus  at  Rome,  which 
is  derived  by  some  finom  the  verb  oalvere^  to  mock 
or  azmoy,  and  is  believed  to  refer  to  the  caprices  of 
lovers.  Others  rehite,  that  Ancus  Mardus  dedi- 
cated the  temple  of  Venus  Calva  near  the  Capitol 
at  the  time  when  his  wife^s  hair  began  to  fall  off; 
whereas  a  third  account  connects  the  foundation  of 
this  temple  with  the  war  against  the  Gauls,  during 
which  the  Roman  women  were  said  to  have  cut  off 
their  hair  for  the  purpose  of  making  bow-strings  of 
it  (Serv.  ad  Aen,  I  724 ;  Lactant  i  20,  27.) 
Hartung  {Die  ReUg,  d,  Rom,  iL  p.  251)  thinks  the 
last  account  the  most  probable,  and  believes  that 
the  name  refened  to  a  real  or  symbolical  cutting 
off  of  the  hair  of  brides  on  their  marriage  day. 
(Comp.  Pers.  SaL  il  70,  with  the  SchoL)    [L.  S.1 

CALVASTER,  JU'LIUS,  a  ktidave  tribune 
of  the  soldiera  under  Domitian,  took  part  in  the 
revolt  of  Antonins  in  Germany,  but  was  pardoned 
because  he  pretended  that  his  intercourse  with 
Antonlus  was  confined  to  a  licentious  connexion. 
(Dion  Cass.  Ixvii  11  ;  Suet.  Dom.  10.) 

CALVE'NA,  C.  MA'TIUS,  usually  called 
Matius,  without  his  cognomen  Calvena,  which  he 
received  on  account  of  his  baldness,  belonged  to 
the  equestrian  order,  and  was  one  of  Caesar^s  most 
intimate  friends.  He  was  a  learned,  amiable,  and 
accomplished  man ;  but,  through  his  love  of  re- 
tirement and  literature,  he  took  no  part  in  the 
civil  war,  and  did  not  avail  himself  of  Caesar^s 
friendship  to  obtain  any  public  offices  in  the  state. 
Unlike  nmny,  who  called  themselves  the  friends  of 
Caesar,  he  took  no  part  in  the  conspiracy  against 
his  life,  but  on  the  contrary  was  deeply  i&ectcd  by 
his  death.  He  immediately  espoused  the  side  of 
Octavianus,  with  whom  he  became  very  intimate  $ 
and  at  his  request,  and  in  memory  of  his  departed 
friend,  he  presided  over  the  games  which  Octavia- 
nus exhibited  in  b.  c.  44,  on  the  completion  of  the 
temple  of  Venus  Genetrix,  in  honour  of  Caesar^s 
victories.  The  conduct  of  Matius  excited  the 
wrath  of  Caesar^s  murderen ;  and  there  is  a  beau- 
tiful letter  of  his  to  Cicero  {ad  Font,  xi.  28),  in 
which  he  justifies  his  conduct,  avows  his  attach- 
ment to  Caesar,  and  deplores  his  loss. 

Matius  was  also  an  intimate  friend  of  Cicero 
and  Trebatius.  Cicero  fint  speaks  of  him  in  a 
letter  to  Trebatius,  written  in  b.  c.  52,  in  which 
he  congratulates  the  ktter  upon  having  become  a 
friend  of  Matins,  whom  he  calls  *^  suavissimus 
doctissimnsque  homo  ^  {ad  FUm.  vii.  15) ;  but 
Cicero  himself  had  been  intimate  with  him  some 
time  before.  Matius  paid  Cicero  a  visit  at  his 
Formian  viUa  in  b.  c.  49,  when  he  was  on  his  way 
to  join  Caesar  at  Brandusium ;  and  when  Cicero 
returned  to  Italy  after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  in 
B.  c.  48,  greatly  alarmed  at  the  reception  which 
Caesar  might  give  him,  Matius  met  him  at  Bran- 
dusium, did  his  best  to  console  him,  and  promised 
to  exert  his  influence  with  Caesar  to  obtain  his 
pardon.  From  that  time  till  Caesar*s  death,  Ma- 
tius and  Cicero  appear  to  have  seen  a  good  deal  of 
one  another ;  and  he  is  frequently  mentioned  by 
Cicero  in  the  period  immediately  fDllowing  Caesar^ 
death.  (Cic.  odAtL'iTul  1,  12,  15,  a.,  ad  Fam.  vi. 
12,  ad  AU.  xiv.  1,  2,  4,  5,  9,  xv.  2,  xvi.  11,  but 
the  fullest  infisrmation  respecting  Matius  is  in  the 
two  letters  ad  Fam.  zi.  27,  28.) 


hBi 


CALVINUS. 


Mafias^  friendship  with  Caeiar  is  mentioned  by 
Suetoniui  (Caes.  52),  and  his  intimacy  with  Au- 
gustus by  Pliny  {H,  iV.  xiL  2,  s.  6),  who  errone- 
ously calls  him  Cn.  Matins,  and  who  speaks  of  him 
as  flJiTe  about  80  years  before  his  time.  Tacitus 
(Ann,  zii.  60)  also  alludes  to  the  power  and  in- 
fluence which  Matius  possessed. 

This  C.  Matius  is  in  all  probability  the  same  as 
the  C.  Matius  (not  Cn.  as  Gellius  calls  him),  who 
translated  the  Iliad  into  Latin  yerse,  and  was  the 
author  of  seyeral  other  woiIls.  His  yersion  of  the 
Iliad  is  first  quoted  by  his  contemporair  Varro 
(Z.  L,  ylL  95,  96,  ed.  MilUer),  and  is  retetred  to 
by  A.  Gellius  (yi  6,  ix.  14)  and  the  Latin  gram- 
marians. Matius  also  wrote  **  Mimianibi,**  which 
were  as  celebrated  as  his  translation  of  the  Iliad, 
and  were  particularly  admired  for  the  elegance  of 
the  new  words  which  he  introduced  in  them.  (GeU. 
xy.  25,  XX.  8.)  Matius  also  paid  great  attention 
to  economics  and  agriculture,  and  wrote  a  work  on 
the  whole  art  and  science  of  cookery,  in  three 
books,  which  were  entitled  respectiyely  Cbctic, 
Oeiarius,  Salgamariut.  (Columella,  xii.  4,  44.)  It 
was  probably  from  this  Matius  that  the  malvm 
MaHcunim  derived  its  name  (Plin.  H.  iV.  xy.  14, 
15 ;  Columella,  y.  10, 19 ;  Suet  Dom.  21 ;  Macrob. 
Saium,  ii.  10;  Athen.  iii.  p.  82,  c),  and  the  Opso- 
nium  MaUanum^  pnused  by  Apicius  (iy.  3). 

(Wemsdorf,  Poet,  Lot.  Min,  yoL  iy.  p.  568, 
&c  ;  Leutsch,  in  the  Zeitadur^  fur  AUertkuTM- 
VfUaenschafiy  1834,  p.  164,  &c) 

gALVETNTIUS,  an  Insubrian  Gaul,  of  the 
town  of  Placentia,  and  a  merchant,  whose  daughter 
married  L.  Calpumius  Piso  Caesoninus,  the  &ther 
of  L.  Calpumius  Piso  Caesoninus,  consul  in  b.  c 
58.  In  his  speech  against  the  latter,  Cicero  up- 
braids him  with  the  low  ori^n  of  his  mother,  and 
calls  him  Caesoninus  Semiplacentinus  Calyentius 
(in  PuoH,  6,  23  ;  Ascon  m  Piaon,  p.  5,  ed.  Orelli ; 
comp.  Cic.  de  prov,  Qms,  A,  pro  SexU  9)  ;  and  in  a 
letter  to  his  brother  Quintus  (ill  1.  §  4),  Piso  is 
also  meant  by  the  name  of  Calyentius  Marius. 

CA'LVIA  CRISPINILLA.     [Crispinilla.] 

CALVI'NA,  JU'LIA,  the  sister  of  L.  Siknus, 
was  at  first  married  to  a  son  of  Vitellius,  but  after- 
wards, for  the  sake  of  doing  a  &your  to  Agrippina, 
Vitellius  accused  her  of  incestuous  intercourse  with 
her  brother,  L.  Silanus.  There  was,  howeyer,  ac- 
cording to  the  concurrent  testimony  of  the  ancients, 
no  ground  whatever  for  that  charge,  except  that 
Silanus  was  attached  to  his  sister,  and  perhaps 
expressed  his  loye  for  her  in  too  unguarded  a  man- 
ner, surrounded  as  he  was  by  spies  and  enemies. 
When  Silanus  had  put  an  end  to  his  own  life, 
Calyina  was  expelled  frt)m  Italy.  (Tac.  Arm.  xiL 
4, 8 ;  L.  Silanus.)  It  is  highljr  probable  that  this 
Calyina  is  the  same  as  the  Junia  (Julia  ?)  Calyina 
mentioned  by  Suetonius  ( Verp,  23)  as  still  aliye 
towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Vespasian,  for  it  is 
stated  there,  that  she  belonged  to  the  family  of 
Augustus,  and  it  is  well  known  that  the  Silani 
were  great-great-grandsons  of  Augustas,      f  L.  S.] 

CALVI'NUS,  the  name  of  a  fiimily  of  the  ple- 
beian Domitia  gens. 

1.  Cn.  DoMiTius  Calvznus,  consul  in  b.c.  332. 
(Liy.  yiii.I7.) 

2.  Cn.  Domitius  Cn.  f.  Calvinus,  sumamed 
Maxirous,  offered  himself  as  a  candidate  for  the 
curule  aedileship  in  b.  c.  304  ;  but,  although  his 
fether  had  been  consul,  Cn.  Flavins,  the  &mous 
scribe  of  Appius  Claudius,  was  preferred  to  him. 


CALVINUS. 

Fiye  years  later,  howeyer,  b.  c.  299,  he  was  dected 
curule  aedile.  (Liy.  x.  9,  where  instead  of  the 
praenomen  C.  we  ought  to  read  Cn.)  He  was 
raised  to  the  consulship  in  b.  c.  283,  together  with 
P.  Cornelius  Dolabella.  The  name  of  Cahrinns 
scarcely  appears  during  the  year  of  his  consulahip^ 
though  he  must  haye  been  yery  actiyely  engaged, 
for  Rome  was  just  then  threatened  by  a  coalition 
of  all  her  enemies  in  Italy.  Stimulated  by  the 
Lucanians  and  Bruttians,  and  more  especially  by 
the  Tarentines,  the  Etruscans,  Gauls,  Umbrians, 
and  Samnites  took  up  arms  against  her.  The  Se- 
nones,  allied  with  the  Etruscans,  attacked  ih» 
town  of  Arretium ;  and  as  the  oonrals  were  proba- 
bly engaged  in  other  parts  of  Italy,  the  praetor  L. 
Caecilius  was  sent  out  to  the  relief  of  the  place; 
but  he  lost  a  battle  and  his  life  near  Anetiizm. 
His  successor,  M\  Curius,  sent  ambassadors  to  the 
Senones  to  effect  an  exchange  of  prisoners,  but  the 
ambassadors  were  murdered  by  the  Senones.  In 
order  to  ayenge  this  breach  of  the  law  of  nations, 
the  consul  P.  Cornelius  Dokbella  marched  through 
the  country  of  the  Sabines  and  Picentians  into 
that  of  the  Senones,  oanquered  their  anny  and 
rayaged  their  country,  to  secure  which  a  Romsa 
colony  was  established  in  it  The  eyenU  which 
we  haye  just  described  are  not  mentioned  by  all 
authorities  in  the  same  succession.  According  to 
OrosiuB  (iil  22 ;  comp.  Liy.  EpiL  12),  the  murder 
of  the  Roman  ambassadors  preceded  the  campaign 
of  L.  Caecilius ;  whereas,  according  to  Appian,  the 
campaign  of  DokibeUa  followed  immediately  after 
the  murder,  and  the  object  of  the  embassy  was  to 
remonstrate  with  the  Senones  for  senring  against 
the  Romans,  their  allies.  (Comp.  Niebuhr,  HisL  of 
Rome,  iii.  p.  427,  &c.)  In  what  manner  Calnsos 
was  engaged  during  this  time,  is  not  known. 
When  the  Boians  saw  that  the  Senones  were  ex- 
pelled from  their  country,  they  began  to  dread  the 
same  fiste,  joined  the  remaining  Senones  and  the 
Etruscans,  and  marched  against  Rome.  But  in  cross- 
ing the  Tiber  they  met  a  Roman  army,  and  in  the 
ensuing  battle  most  of  the  Etruscans  were  slain, 
and  only  a  few  of  the  Gauls  escaped.  Our  accounts 
differ  aa  to  the  Roman  commanders  in  this  battle ; 
for  some  represent  Dohibella  and  others  Calrinus 
as  the  yictorious  general,  whereas  it  is  most  proba* 
ble  that  both  consuls  gained  laurels  on  that  day. 
It  was  undoubtedly  to  this  yictory  that  Calvinns 
owed  the  surname  of  Maximus,  and  in  b.  c.  280 
he  was  further  honoured  by  bemg  made  dictator. 
On  laying  down  this  office  in  the  same  year,  he 
was  elected  censor — the  first  instance  of  a  plebeian 
being  raised  to  that  office.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiii.  1 ; 
Polyb.  ii.  19,  20  ;  Liy.  EpU.  13 ;  Appian,  SammL 
6,  GaU.  11 ;  Flor.  i.  13 ;  Eutrop.  ii.  10;  Dion  Cass. 
Exoerpi,  Vat,  p.  163,  ed.  Sturz ;  Fast  Cap.) 

3.  Domitius  Calyxncs,  probably  a  son  of  No. 
2,  conquered  the  Etruscan  town  of  Luna,  which 
was  occupied  by  the  Illyrians.  He  seems  to  haye 
been  praetor  when  he  made  the  conquest  The 
year  to  which  it  belongs  is  unknown,  though  it  is 
clear  that  the  eyent  must  haye  occurred  after  the 
first  Punic  war,  that  is,  after  b.  c  240.  (Frontin. 
StraUg,  iii.  2.  §  1 ;  Liy.  E^  20 ;  Zonar.  yiiL  19, 
&c) 

4.  Cn.  Domitius,  M.  p.  M.  n.  Calyinxtb,  i^ 
pears,  in  b.  c.  62,  as  legate  of  Ij.  Valerius  Flaccns 
in  Asia,  and  in  b.  c.  59  as  tribune  of  the  people,  in 
which  capacity  he  supported  the  consul  M.  Bibtdos 
against  the  other  consul,  C.  Julius  Caesar,  and  the 


CALVINUa. 

tribane  Vathmu,  who  alloved  hinuelf  to  be  used 
by  Caeiar  as  a  tool  Three  yean  kter,  Calyinus 
was  praetor,  and  preuded  at  the  trials  of  L.  Cal- 
pfnniivs  Bestia,  who  was  accused  of  ambitus,  and 
of  I/L  Caelius,  who  was  chaiged  with  haying  at- 
tempted to  poison  Clodia.  In  b.  c.  54  he  offered 
himself  as  a  candidate  for  the  consulship,  on  which 
occasion  he,  as  well  as  his  competitors,  was  guilty 
of  enormous  bribery ;  and,  in  conjunction  with  C. 
Memmius,  he  entered  into  a  most  disgraceful  com- 
pact with  the  consuls  of  the  year,  who  were  to 
preside  at  the  elections.  The  two  candidates  pro- 
mised to  procure  for  the  consuls  in  ofSce  certain 
IncratiTe  proTinoes  by  perjury,  if  they  would  lend 
them  their  assistance  in  the  elections ;  and  in  case 
the  plan  with  the  proTinces  should  foil,  the  candi- 
dates promised  to  give  to  the  consuls  a  compensar 
tion  in  money  of  forty  millions  of  sesterces.  C 
Memmius  himself  afterwards  denounced  the  whole 
plan  to  the  senate ;  but  Uie  appointment  of  a  court 
to  investigate  the  conduct  <^  Calyinus  was  pre- 
Tented  by  intrigues.  The  election  of  the  consuls 
also  was  delay«l  on  account  of  unfayourable  aus- 
pices. In  the  beginning  of  October,  however,  all 
the  candidates  were  to  be  tried  for  ambitus ;  but 
they  escaped  judgment  by  the  inteneign  which 
the  party  of  Pompey  tried  to  use  as  a  means  for 
getting  him  appointed  dictator.  The  interreign 
lasted  for  neariy  nine  months,  and  Calvinus,  who 
had  in  the  meantime  gained  the  fovour  of  Pompey 
by  voting  for  the  acquittal  of  A.  Gabinius,  was  at 
length  made  consul  through  the  influence  of  Pom- 
pey. His  colleague  was  M.  Valerius  Messalla. 
Dviring  the  year  of  their  consulship  the  disturbances 
at  Rome  continued :  the  candidates  for  the  consul- 
ship for  the  year  following,  Milo,  Hypaaeus,  and 
Metellus  Scipio,  as  well  as  P.  Qodius,  who  sued 
for  the  praetorship,  carried  on  their  contests  with 
bribes,  and  had  recourse  even  to  force  and  violence. 
The  consuls  were  unable  to  get  their  successors 
elected ;  a  decree  of  the  senate  which  they  effected, 
that  no  <Mie  should  obtain  a  foreign  province  till 
£ve  years  after  he  had  held  the  consulship  or  prae- 
torship, did  not  produce  the  desired  results.  Dur- 
ing an  attempt  of  the  consuls  to  got  their  successors 
elected  in  an  assembly  of  the  people,  stones  were 
thrown  at  the  consuls,  and  Calvinus  was  wounded. 

For  some  years  we  now  lose  sight  of  Calvinus ; 
but  after  the  outbreak  of  the  dvfl  war  in  &  c.  49, 
we  find  him  actively  engaged  in  the  service  of 
Caesar^s  party,  and  commanding  the  cavalry  under 
Curio  in  Africa.  After  the  unfortunate  battle  on 
the  Bagcadas,  he  advised  Curio  to  take  to  flight, 
and  promised  not  to  forsake  him.  In  the  year 
following,  Caesar  sent  Calvinus  with  two  legions 
from  lUyricum  to  Macedonia,  where  he  met  Metel- 
lus Scipio^  without  however  any  decisive  engage- 
ment taking  place  between  them.  But,  according 
to  Dion  Cassius  (xH  B\\  he  was  driven  by  Faus- 
tus  from  Macedonia,  and  penetrated  into  Thessaly, 
where  he  gained  a  victory  over  Metellus  Sdpio, 
and  took  several  towns.  When  Caesar  broke  up 
from  Dyirhachium  to  unite  his  forces  with  those  of 
Calvinus,  the  hitter  was  in  the  north  of  Macedonia, 
and  had  neariy  follen  into  the  hands  of  Pompey, 
but  succeeded  in  effecting  his  union  with  Caesar 
on  the  frontier  of  Thessaly.  In  the  battle  of  Pluus 
salia  Calvinus  commanded  the  centre,  and  was 
fiiced  by  Metellus  Scipio. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  in  Thessaly,  when 
Caeiar  went  to  £|gypt,  he  entrusted  to  Calvinus 


CALVINUS. 


5»5 


the  administration  of  the  province  of  Asia  and  the 
neighbouring  countries.  While  Caesar  was  en- 
ga^  in  the  Alexandrine  war,  for  which  Calvinus 
sent  him  two  legions  from  Asia,  the  latter  became 
involved  in  a  war  with  Phamaoea,  the  son  of 
Mithridates ;  he>as  defeated  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Nicopolis,  and  escaped  with  only  a  fow  remnanto 
of  his  small  aimy.  After  his  return  from  Egypt, 
Caesar  defeated  Phamaces  near  Zeh^  and  Calvinus 
was  sent  to  pursue  the  enemy,  who  was  compelled 
to  surrender  Sinope.  But  soon  after,  a  peace  was 
concluded  with  hun.  As  Caesar  wanted  to  hasten 
to  Italy,  he  left  Calvinus  behind  to  complete  the 
settlement  of  the  affiuis  in  Asia.  This  does  not 
appear  to  have  occupied  much  time,  for  in  the  year 
following,  B.  c.  46,  we  find  him  engaged  in  Africa 
in  besieging  Considius  at  Thisdra,  and  in  a.  c.  45, 
he  was  present  at  Rome  at  the  time  when  Cicero 
defended  king  Deiotarus.  Caesar  appointed  Calvi- 
nus his  magister  equitum  for  the  year  following,  but 
the  murder  of  the  dictator  prevented  his  entering 
upon  the  office. 

Durinff  the  war  of  Octavianus  and  Antony 
against  me  republicans,  Calvinus  was  ordered  by 
the  former  to  bring  over  reinforcements  from  Brun- 
dnsium  to  Illyricum ;  but  while  crossing  the  Ionian 
sea,  he  was  attacked  by  L  Statins  Murcus  and 
Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus.  His  ships  were  des- 
troyed, and  he  himself  succeeded  with  great  diffi- 
culty in  escaping  back  to  Bnmdusium.  Ih  b.  c 
40  he  was  elected  consul  a  second  time ;  but  before 
the  end  of  the  year,  he  and  his  colleague  were 
obliged  to  resign,  in  order  to  make  room  for  others. 
In  the  year  following,  he  fought  as  proconsul  against 
the  revolted  Ceretani  in  Spain.  Here  he  acted 
with  the  greatest  rigour  to Wds  his  own  soldiers, 
and  afterwards  defeated  the  enemy  without  diffi« 
culty.  His  occupations  in  Spain,  however,  appear 
to  have  lasted  for  several  years,  for  the  triumph 
which  he  celebrated  for  his  ezploito  in  Spain  is 
assigned  in  the  triumphal  Fasti  to  the  year  b.  c. 
36.  The  sums  of  money  which  he  had  raised  in 
the  towns  of  Spain  were  spent  partly  on  the  cele- 
bration of  his  triumph,  and  partly  upon  the  restor- 
ation of  the  regia  on  the  via  sacra,  which  had  been 
burnt  down.  (Orelli,  Onom.  TuU.  ii.  p.  226 ;  Dion 
Cass,  zxxviii.  6,  xL  45,  46,  56,  zlii.  46,  49,  xlviL 
47,  xlviiL  15,  32,  42  i  Plut.  Pomp.  54,  Cbev.  44, 
50,  BniL  47  ;  Appian,  B.  C.  ii.  76,  91,  iv.  115, 
116,  Mithrid,  120;  Caes.  B.  C.  ii.  42,  iii.  36,  &c. 
78,  &&,  89,  .882^  AJmb.  34,  &c.,  86,  93 ;  Liv.  EpiL 
112 ;  Veil.  Pat  il  78 ;  SueU  Cbes.  35,  &c. ;  Fast. 
Cap.;  Eckhel,  v.  pw  183.)  [L.  S.] 

CALVI'NUS,  L.  SE'XTIUS.  1.  Consul  in 
B.  c  124.  In  the  year  following,  he  had  the  ad- 
ministration of  Gavd,  and  carried  on  a  war  against 
the  Salluvii.  After  having  conquered  them,  he 
founded  the  colony  of  Aquae  Sextiae.  (Liv.  EpiL 
61;  Strab.  iv.  p.  180;  Veil.  Pat  L  15.) 

2.  Is  mentioned  only  by  Cicero  as  an  elegant 
orator,  but  of  a  sickly  constitution,  so  that  persons 
might  have  his  advice  whenever  they  pleased,  but 
could  employ  him  as  their  pleader  in  the  courta 
only  when  ms  health  permitted  it  (Cic.  BruL  34.) 
He  seems  to  be  the  same  as  the  C.  Sextius  who 
was  a  friend  of  C.  Caesar  Strabo,  and  is  described 
as  one-eyed.  (Cic.  De  Orat,  ii.  60,  61.)  Pighius 
thinks  him  to  be  also  the  same  as  the  C.  S^tius 
who  was  praetor  in  &  c.  99,  and  afterwards  ob- 
tained Macedonia  as  his  province.  But  in  the  pas- 
sage of  Cicero  in  which  he  is  mentioned  (a  Pisomm 


586 


CALVUS. 


34)  the  better  MSS.  read  Sentius  iutead  of  Sez- 
tias.  [L.  S.] 

CALVI'NUS,  T.  VETUmUS,  was  twice  con- 
ing in  B.  c.  834  and  821.  In  his  second  consul- 
ship he  and  his  colleagae  Sp.  Postumios  Albinos 
commanded  the  Roman  anny  at  Caudium  against 
the  Samnites,  where  the  Romans  suffered  the  well- 
known  defeat,  and  passed  under  the  yoke.  The 
consuls  concluded  a  treaty  with  the  Samnites ;  but 
as  this  treaty  was  not  approved  of  by  the  Romans, 
the  consuls  who  had  concluded  it,  and  seyeral  other 
officers,  were  delivered  up  to  the  Samnites.  (Liv. 
Tiii  16,  ix.  1,  6,  10 ;  Appian,  SammL  6 ;  Cic.  De 
Senee.  1%  De  Qf.  vl  30;  comp.  Niebuhr,  HuL  </ 
i2(MRe,iiLp.  211,&c.)  [L.  S.] 

CALVrSIUS,  a  client  of  Junia  Silana.  This 
lady  had  been  grievously  injured  by  Agrippina, 
and  now  resolved  to  take  vengeance.  She  there- 
fore tent  Calvisius  and  a  fellow-client  to  bring 
against  Agrippina  the  chaige  of  endeavoming  to 
pkce  RnbeUius  Plantns  on  the  throne  instead  of 
Nero.  It  was  ao  contrived  that  the  chaige  came 
to  the  eroperor*s  ears  in  a  round-about  way,  and 
did  not  appear  an  intentional  denunciation.  Here- 
upon, Nero  resolved  to  put  Agrippina  to  death ; 
but  the  monstrous  deed  was  yet  deferred  for  a  few 
years,  and  Junia  Silana  and  her  two  clients  were 
sent  into  exile ;  but  after  the  murder  of  Agrippina 
they  were  all  recalled.  (Tac.  Ann,  xiii.  19,  21, 22, 
xiv.  12,)  [L.  S.] 

CALVI'SIUS.  A  person  of  this  name  was  en- 
trusted by  Pliny  the  Younger  with  the  task  of  in- 
forming the  decuriones  of  Comum  that  Pliny  was 
willing,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  not  of  right,  to 
effectuate  the  intention  of  one  Satnminus,  who, 
after  leaving  400,000  sesterces  to  the  respublica 
Comensium  (a  legacy  which  was  legally  void),  gave 
the  residue  of  his  property  to  Pliny.  {Ep,  v.  7.) 
Hence  GuiL  Orotius  (  VHae  JCtorum^  ii.  5.  §  16) 
has  classed  Calvisius  among  the  jurists,  althou^ 
his  duties  might  have  been  undertaken  by  any  one 
of  moderate  discretion  and  delicacy  of  feeling. 
Upon  the  same  slight  ground,  GuiL  Grotius  builds 
the  supposition,  that  the  Calvisius  mentioned  by 
Pliny  was  the  author  of  the  Actio  Qdvuiauuu  This 
action  was  introduced,  probably  in  the  time  of  the 
republic,  by  some  praetor  of  the  name  Calvisius 
(Hugo,  R.  R.  G,  p.  335),  to  protect  the  patron's 
rights  of  succession  to  a  portion  of  his  freedman's 
property  against  fraudulent  alienations  made  in  the 
lifetime  of  the  freedman.  (Dig,  38,  tit  5,  s.  3.  §  3 ; 
Heineccius,  HisL  Jur.  Rom,  §  264.)         [J.  T.  G.] 

CALVI'SIUS,  FLA'VIUS,  the  governor  of 
Egypt  under  M.  Aurelius,  took  part  in  the  revolt 
of  Avidius  Cassius,  but  was  treated  by  the  emperor 
with  great  leniency,  and  only  banished  to  an  is- 
land.   (Dion  Cass.  IzxL  28.) 

CALVI'SIUS  NEPOS.    [Nbpos.] 

CALVI'SIUS  SABI'NUS.     [Sabinus.] 

CALUSrDIUS,  a  soldier  who  distinguished 
himself  by  his  insolence  to  Germanicus,  when  the 
legions  in  Germany  revolted  on  the  death  of 
Augustus  in  a,  d.  14.     (Tac.  Ann.  i.  35,  43.) 

CALVUS,  the  «* bald-head,"  the  name  of  a  fa- 
mily of  the  Lidnia  gens. 

1.  P.  LiciNius  Calvus,  consular  tribune  in  B.a 
400,  and  the  first  plebeian  who  was  elected  to  that 
magistracy.   (Uv.  v.  12.) 

2.  P.  LiciNius  Calvus,  a  son  of  No.  1,  was 
made  consular  tribune  in  a.  a  396,  in  Uie  place 
and  on  the  proposal  of  his  fiuher,  who  had  been 


CALVUa 

elected  to  this  office,  but  declined  it  on  i 
his  advanced  age.  (Liv.  r.  18.) 

3.  C.  LiciNius  Calvus,  a  son  of  No.  2,  was 
consuhir  tribune  in  &  &  377,  and  magister  eqaitma 
to  the  dictator  P.  Alanlins  in  b.  c.  368, — an  office 
which  was  then  conferred  upon  a  plebc^  for  the 
first  time.  (Liv.  vL  31,  39;  Diod.  xv.  57.)  Ph^ 
tarch  {QmilL  39)  oonsiden  thu  magister  eqnitom 
to  be  the  same  as  the  &moas  law-giver  C  Lunnios 
Calvus  Stole,  who  was  then  tribune  of  the  people ; 
but  it  is  inconceivable  that  a  tribune  shoold  have 
held  the  office  of  magister  equitum.  Dion  Caanas 
{Frofftn,  33)  likewise  calls  the  magister  eqnitnm 
emmeously  Lidnius  Stole.  (Comp.  Niebohr,  HuU 
o/Rome^  iiL  p.  27,  n.  35.) 

4  C.  LiciNiU8CALVUB,8oinamed8TOLO,wbidi 
he  derived,  it  is  said,  from  the  can  with  which  he 
dug  np  the  shoots  that  sprung  up  from  the  roots  of 
his  vines.  He  brought  the  contest  between  the 
patricians  and  plebeians  to  a  crisis  and  a  happy 
termination,  and  thus  became  the  fiMxnder  of  Rome'k 
greatness.  He  was  tribune  of  tho  people  from  B.a 
376  to  367,  and  was  fitithfully  supported  in  his 
exertions  by  his  colleague  L.  Sextius^  The  laws 
which  he  proposed  were  :  1.  That  in  future  no 
more  consuJar  tribunes  should  be  appointed,  hot 
that  consuls  should  be  elected  as  in  former  timesy 
one  of  whom  should  always  be  a  plebeiani  2.  That 
no  one  should  possess  more  than  500  jngers  of  the 
public  hind,  or  keep  upon  it  more  than  100  head  of 
Luge  and  500  of  small  cattle.  3.  Alaw  legnlsting 
the  affiiin  between  debtor  and  creditor,  which 
ordained  that  the  interest  ahteady  paid  for  bomwed 
money  should  be  deducted  from  the  capital,  and 
that  the  remainder  of  the  latter  should  be  paid 
back  in  three  yearly  instahnents.  4.  That  the 
Sibylline  books  should  be  entrusted  to  a  eoUege  of 
ten  men  (decemviri),  half  of  whom  should  be  ple- 
beians, that  no  falsifications  might  be  introduced 
in  fi&vour  of  the  patridans.  These  rogations  were 
passed  after  a  most  vehement  opposition  on  the 
part  of  the  patricians,  and  L.  Sextius  was  the  first 
plebeian  who,  in  accordance  with  the  first  of  them, 
obtained  the  consulship  for  the  year  n.  a  366. 
Lidnius  himself  too  reoeiyed  marks  of  the  people's 
gratitude  and  confidence,  by  being  elected  twice  to 
the  consulship,  in  b.  c.  364  and  361 ;  but  some 
years  later  he  was  accused  by  Bi.  Popilins  Laenas 
of  havmg  transgressed  his  own  law  respecting  the 
amount  oif  public  kmd  which  a  person  might  possess. 
Avarice  hail  tempted  him  to  violate  his  own  salu- 
tary reguktions,  and  in  b.  &  357  he  was  sentenced 
to  pay  a  heavy  fine.  (Plin.  H,  N,  xviL  1,  xviii  4 ; 
Varro,  De  Re  RuO,  i  2 ;  Liv.  vi  35,  42,  vii.  1, 2, 
9, 16;  Florus,  i.  26 ;  Aur.  Vict.  De  Vir,IUu$tr,  20; 
Plut.  CamUL  39;  Diod.  xr.  82, 95 ;  Zmiar.  vii*  24; 
VaL  Max.  viii  6.  §  3;  comp.  Niebuhr, /fnl  </ 
Rome^  iiL  p.  1,  8lc)  [L.  &] 

CALVUS,  C.  LlCraiUS  MACER,  who,  as 
a  forensic  spcnker,  was  considered  by  his  country- 
men generally  as  not  unworthy  of  being  ranked 
vrith  Caesar,  Brutus,  Pollio^  and  Messalla,  while  by 
some  he  was  thought  to  rival  even  Cicero  himself, 
and  who  as  a  poet  is  conunonly  fdaced  side  by  side 
vrith  Catullus,  was  bom  on  the  28th  of  May,  b.  c. 
82,  on  the  same  day  with  M.  Coelius  Rufiis.  (Plin. 
II,  N,  viL  50.)  He  was  the  son  of  C.  Lidnius 
Macer,  a  man  of  praetorian  dignity,  who,  when 
impeached  (ac.  66)  of  extortion  by  Cicero,  findii^^ 
that  the  verdict  was  against  him,  forthwith  com- 
mitted soidde  before  the  formalities  of  the  trial 


CALVUa 

woe  fUBy  eomplctod,  and  ihiii  svoted  the  diaho- 
noar  and  ruin  which  would  haTe  been  entailed  up- 


CALYDONIUa. 


W 


on  hit  fiunily  by  a  public  condemnation  and  by  the 

of  property  which  it  inTolved.   (VaL 

Max.ix.  i2.§7;  Pint.  Oie.9;  Oe,  ad  AiL  I  4,) 


This  Licinina  Maoer  was  yery  probably  the 
person  with  the  annalist  of  that  name  so  frequently 
quoted  by  Lirjr  and  others,  and  with  the  orator 
mentioned  in  the  Bruhis  (oc  64,  67,  comp.  de  Leg, 
L  2.  §  S),  although  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence 
to  justify  us  in  pronouncing  with  confidence  on 
tkeir  identity.  Young  Calvus  being  thus  at  the 
age  ef  sixteen  bereft  of  his  &ther,  devoted  himself 
to  study  with  siualar  seal,  and  submitted  to  ex- 
traordinary discipune,  in  order  that  the  whole  of 
his  bodily  strength  might  be  canoentiated  upon  in- 
tellectnal  pursuits.  (Plin.  ^.  iV.  xxziv.  M.)  But 
this  excessiTe  anpliaition  seems  to  have  endRseUed 
and  exhausted  his  constitution,  for  he  died  in  his 
early  prime,  certainly  not  later  than  in  his  35th  or 
d6th  year  fCic  BruL  82,  ad  Fanu  xr,  21),  leav- 
ing bdiind  him  twenty-one  orations.  The  names 
of  five  only  of  these  have  been  preserved :  against 
Asitius ;  against  Drusus ;  for  Messins ;  for  C.  Cato, 
the  prosecution  against  whom  was  conducted  by 
AsinittS  PoUio ;  and  against  Vatinius,  who  was  de- 
fended by  Cioeio.  This  last,  which  was  divided 
into  aeveral  parts,  was  his  first  effort  at  the  bar, 
and  was  delivered  when  he  had  attained  the  age 
of  27.  It  is  very  frequently  referred  to  by  an- 
cient writexB  in  terms  of  strong  commendation  («.^. 
DiaL  de  Oral,  34);  and  from  Seneca  (Conirov.  iii 
19)  we  learn,  that  so  skilfully  were  the  chaxges 
developed,  so  energetically  were  they  urged  upon 
the  jury,  and  so  powerful  was  the  effect  evidently 
produced,  that  the  accused,  unable  to  restrain  his 
leelings,  started  up  in  the  midst  of  the  pleading, 
and  passionately  exdaimed,  **■  Rogo  voe,  judices 
num,  si  iste  disertus  est,  ideo  me  damnari  oporteat  ?^ 

The  Inconsideiable  fragments  which  have  been 
preserved  of  the  above  speeches  are  not  of  such  a 
description  as  to  enable  us  to  form  any  estimate  of 
the  powers  of  Caivus ;  but  we  gather  from  the  tes- 
timony of  Cicero,  Quintilian,  and  the  author  of  the 
dialogue  on  the  dedine  of  eloquence,  that  his  com- 
positions wen  carefully  moulded  after  the  models 
of  the  Attic  school,  and  were  remarkable  for  the 
aocoracy,  tact,  and  deep  research  which  they  dis- 
pUyed,  but  were  so  elaborately  polished  as  to  ap- 
pear deficient  in  ease,  vigour,  and  freshness ;  and 
thus,  while  they  were  listened  to  with  delight  and 
admiration  by  men  of  education,  they  fell  compa- 
ratively dead  and  cold  upon  an  uncultivated  au- 
dience. (Cic.  adFam.  xv.  21;  QuintiL  x.  1.  §  111. 
X.  2.  §  25,  xii.  10.  §11.;  Dkd,deOnL  17^21^25; 
Senec.  Coidnw.  L  e.) 

As  a  poet,  he  was  the  author  of  many  short  fu- 
gitive pieces,  which,  although  of  a  light  and  tgot^ 
tive  chaiaeter  (Jooa)  and  somewhat  loose  in  tone, 
still  bore  the  stamp  of  high  genius— of  elegies  whose 
beauty  and  tenderness,  especially  of  tlutt  on  the 
untimely  death  of  his  mistress  Quintilia,  have  been 
warmly  extolled  by  Catullus,  Propertins,  and  Ovid 
^-and  of  fierce  lampoons  (/amo$a  epigrammaia) 
upon  Pompey,  Caesar,  and  their  satellites,  the  bit- 
terness of  which  has  been  commemorated  by  Sue- 
tonius. We  have  reason  to  believe,  firom  the  criti- 
cisms of  Pliny  {Ep.  L  16)  and  Aulus  Oellius  (xix. 
9),  that  the  poems  of  Caivus,  like  the  lighter  effu- 
sions of  Catullus  with  which  they  are  so  often 
flassed,  wen  full  of  wit  and  grace,  but  were  never- 


theless marked  by  aceitain  harshness  of  expressioii 
and  versification  which  offended  the  fiwtidious  ears 
of  those  habituated  to  the  unbroken  smoothness  of 
the  poets  of  the  Augustan  court.  They  were  un- 
doubtedly much  read,  so  that  even  Horace,  whose 
contemptuous  sneer  (Sai,  L  10.  16)  was  probably 
in  some  degree  prompted  by  jealousy,  cannot  avoid 
indirectly  acknowledging  and  paying  tribute  to 
their  popnhurity.  As  to  their  real  merits,  we  must 
depend  entirely  upon  the  judgment  of  others,  for 
the  scrsps  transmitted  to  us  are  so  few  and  trifling, 
none  extending  beyond  two  lines,  that  they  do  not 
enable  us  to  form  any  opinion  for  ourselves.  We 
hear  of  an  BpHkalanUum  (Prisdan,  v.  8.  p^  196, 
ed.  EIrehl);  of  an  /o,  in  hexameter  verse  (Serv.  ad 
Ftfy.  Eel.  vi  47,  viii.  4);  and  of  a  II^!)p(macleum 
praeoonsMM,  levelled  against  the  notorious  Hermo- 
genes  Tigellius  (SchoL  Cruq.  ad  Hor,  iSbrf.  l  3.  3 ; 
Cic.  ad  Fam.  viL  24) ;  but  with  these  exceptions, 
the  very  names  of  his  pieces  an  lest  (Plin.  Ep, 
iv.  14.  S  9,  iv.  27.  §  3,  v.  3 ;  CatoU.  xcvi ;  Pro- 
pert  il  19,  40,  ii.  25,  89;  Ov.  Am,  iil  9.  61 ; 
Senec.  Ooidrov.  Lc;  Sueton.  JuL  Caee,  49,  73.) 

Caivus  was  remarkable  for  the  shortness  of  his 
stature,  and  hence  the  vehement  action  in  which 
he  indulged  while  at  the  bar,  leaping  over  the 
benches,  and  rushing  violently  towards  the  seats 
of  his  opponents,  was  in  such  ludicrous  contrast 
with  his  stunted  and  insignificant  person,  that 
even  his  friend  Catullus  has  not  been  able  to  resist 
a  joke,  and  has  presented  him  to  us  as  the  '*  Sahir 
putium  disertum,**  ^  the  eloquent  Tom  Thumb.** 
(CatulL  liv.;  Senec.  Omirov.  L  e.) 

With  regard  to  his  name,  he  is  usually  styled 
C.  Lidnius  Caivus;  but  we  find  him  caDed  by 
Cicero  (ad  Q.  Fr.  IL  4)  Macer  Licinius,  probably 
after  his  father;  and  hence  his  full  designation 
would  be  that  which  we  have  placed  at  the  head 
of  this  article. 

The  most  complete  account  of  liicinius  Caivus  is 
given  in  the  essay  of  Weichert  **De  C.  Licinio 
Calvo  poeta'*  (Fragm.  Poet,  Latin.  Lips.  1830); 
but  it  is  so  full  of  digressions  that  it  is  not  very 
readable.  See  also  Levesque  de  Burigny  in  the 
Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Inscriptions  and  Belles 
Lettres,  vol.  xxxi.  [W.  R.] 

CALVUS,   ATHENODCRUS.      [Athbno- 

DORUS,  No.  3.] 

CALVUS.  L.  CAECI'LIUS  METELLUS, 
consul  B.  a  142.    [Mbtbllus.] 

CALVUS,  CN.  CORN'ELIUS  SCIPIO, 
consul,  &  c.  222.     [SciPio.] 

CA'LYBE  (KoXtJ^),  two  mythical  personages, 
one  of  whom  was  a  nymph  by  whom  Laomedon 
became  the  father  of  Bucolion  THom.  /IL  vi  23  ; 
ApoUod.  iii.  12.  §  3),  and  the  otker  a  priestess  of 
of  Juno.     (Viig.  Aen.  vil  419.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'LYCE  (KoAiJjcii),  three  mythical  beings,  the 
one  a  daughter  of  Aeolus  and  Enarete,  and  mother 
of  Endymion  (ApoUod.  L  7.  §§  3,  5) ;  the  second 
a  daughter  of  Hecaton  and  mother  of  Cygnus  by 
Poseidon  (Hygin.  Fab.  157);  and  the  third  is 
mentioned  by  Apollodorus  (iii.  1.  §  5)  among  the 
daughters  of  Danaus;  but  the  whole  passage  is 
probably  corrupt  [L.  S.] 

CA'LYDON  (KoXvSflJi/),  a  son  of  Aetolus  and 
Pronoe,  married  to  Aeolia,  by  whom  he  became 
the  fiither  of  Epicaste  and  Protogeneia.  He  was 
regarded  as  the  founder  of  the  Aetolian  town  of 
Calydon.  (ApoUod.  L  7.  §  7 ;  Steph.By«.  •.©. )  [L.S.  j 

CALYDC/NIUS  (Ka\vitivws),  a  surname  of 


588 


CAMBAULES. 


CAMB7SES. 


Dionysni,  whow  image  was  carried  from  Calydon 
to  Patrae  (Paiu.  vii.  21.  §  1),  and  of  Meleager, 
the  hero  in  the  Calydonian  hunt.  (Or.  MeL  viiL 
231.)  [L.  S.] 

CALTNTHUS  (KiXvveof),  a  itatuary  of  un- 
certain country,  contemporary  with  Onataa,  &  c. 
468-448.   (Paua.  x.  18.  §  5.)  [W.  I.] 

CALYPSO  (KoAuiM).  Under  this  name  we 
find  in  Hesiod  {T^eog.  859)  a  daughter  of  Oceanos 
and  Tethyg,  and  in  ApoUodonu  (i.  2.  §  7)  a  daugh- 
ter of  Nereus,  while  the  Homeric  Calypeo  is  de- 
scribed as  a  daughter  of  Atlas.  (Od.  I  50.)  This 
last  Calypso  was  a  nymph  inhabiting  the  island  of 
Ogygia,  on  the  coast  of  which  Odysseus  was  thrown 
when  he  was  shipwrecked.  Calypso  loved  the  un- 
fortunate hero,  and  promised  him  eternal  youth 
and  immortality  if  he  would  remain  with  her.  She 
detained  him  in  her  island  for  aeven  yean,  until  at 
length  she  was  obliged  by  the  gods  to  allow  him 
to  continue  his  journey  homewards.  {0<L  y.  28, 
&c,  Yii.  254,  Ac.)  [L.  S.] 

CAMATFRUS,  ANDRONrCUSCAi^fx^moj 
Ko/ianj^s),  a  relative  of  the  emperor  Manuel  Com- 
nenus  (a.  d.  1143  to  1180),  who  honoured  him 
with  the  title  of  Sebastus,  and  promoted  him  to 
the  offices  of  praefect  of  the  city  and  praefect  of 
the  piy\At  t.  s.  praefectus  rigilum,  or  praefect  of  the 
imperial  guards.  Camaterus  is  said  to  have  been 
a  man  of  great  intellect  and  a  powerful  speaker. 
He  is  the  author  of  seyeral  theologico-polemical 
works,  an  extract  from  one  of  which  is  all  that  has 
appeared  in  print  Among  them  we  may  mention 
one  entitled  'Atn-i^irrticcf,  a  dialogue  against  the 
Latins.  A  portion  of  this  work  which  relates  to  the 
Prooessio  Spiritua  Sanctis  was  subsequently  refuted  by 
J.  Veccus,  and  both  the  original  and  the  refutation 
are  printed  in  L.  Allatius*  Graeda  Orthodox,  ii. 
p.  287,  &c  His  other  works  are  still  extant  in 
MS.  Andronicus  Camaterus  was  the  father  of 
Joannes  Ducas,  to  whom  Eustathius  dedicated  his 
commentary  on  Dionysius  Periegetes.  (Care,  HisL 
LU.  i.  p.  675,  with  Wharton's  Append,  p.  24 ; 
Fabric  BibL  Grace  xi.  p.  278.)  [L.  S.] 

CAMATETRUS,  JOANNES  Cl«<^»  «<¥««- 
rnptff),  patriarch  of  Constantinople  from  a.  d.  1 198 
to  1204.  We  have  four  iambic  lines  in  praise  of 
him,  which  were  written  by  Ephreemus,  and  are 

Printed  in  Leo  Allatius,  De  Ckmsensu^  &c.  (L  p. 
24.)  NicoUus  Comnenus  (PraenoL  Mystag,  p. 
251)  mentions  an  oration  of  his  on  homicide,  and 
another,  on  the  marriage  of  Cousobrini,  is  printed 
in  Prober's  Jus  Graecum  (iv.  p.  285).  An  epistle 
of  J.  Camaterus  addressed  to  Innocent  III.  is 
printed  in  a  Latin  translation  among  the  letters  of 
Innocent,  with  the  reply  of  the  latter.  In  this 
letter  Camaterus  expresses  his  wonder  at  the  Ro- 
man church  assuming  the  title  of  the  umver$al 
churdk.  Among  the  other  works  of  his  which  are 
still  extant  in  MS.  there  is  an  iambic  poem  in- 
scribed to  the  emperor  Manuel  Comnenus,  and  en- 
titled ircf4  {'mSuutov  k6k\ov  koI  rwv  (iKKtuf  aramwv 
rw  iif  odpHa^,  (Cave,  Hiat.  LU.  i.  p.  693 ;  Fabric. 
BibL  Graec  iv.  p.  154,  &c.,  xi  p.279,&c.)  [L.S.] 
CAMBAULES  {Kafi€a6Kfis),  the  leader  of  a 
horde  of  Gauls  before  they  invaded  Greece  in  B.  c 
279.  The  barbarians  were  at  first  few  in  number, 
but  when  they  reached  Thrace  their  forces  had 
increased  to  such  an  extent,  that  they  were  divided 
into  three  great  armies,  which  were  phioed  under 
Cerethrius,  Brennus,  and  Bolgius ;  and  Cambaules 
is  no  longer  heard  of.  (Paua.  x.  19.  g  4.)   [L.  S.] 


CAMBY'LUS  (Ko^Aos),  eommander  of  tlis 
Cretans  engaged  in  the  service  of  Antiochns  III. 
in  B.  a  214.  He  and  his  men  were  enttosted  with 
the  protection  of  a  fort  near  the  acropolis  of  Sardis 
during  the  war  against  Achaeus,  the  son  of  Aiidio> 
machus.  He  allowed  himself  to  be  drawn  into  a 
treacherous  plan  for  delivering  up  Achaeus  to  An- 
tiochus,  by  Bolis,  who  received  a  large  sfom  of 
money  from  Sosibius,  the  agent  of  Ptolemy,  for  the 
purpose  of  assisting  Achaeus  to  escape.  But  the 
money  was  divided  between  Bolis  and  Cambylns^ 
and  instead  of  setting  Achaeus  free,  they  commu- 
nicated the  plan  to  Antiochns,  who  again  rewarded 
them  richly  for  delivering  Achaeus  up  to  him. 
(Polyb.  viii.  17-23 ;  comp.  Achaxus.)    [L.  S.J 

CAMBY'SES  (Ko^^inis).  1.  The  &ther  of 
Cyrus  the  Great,  according  to  Herodotus  and  Xe- 
nophon,  the  former  of  whom  tells  us  (i.  107),  that 
Astyages,  being  terrified  by  a  dream,  xeliamed 
from  marrying  his  daughter  Mandane  to  a  Mode, 
and  gave  her  to  Cambyses,  a  Persian  of  noble 
blood,  but  of  an  unambitious  temper.  (Comp.  Just, 
i.  4.)  The  fiither  of  Cambyses  is  also  called  *  Cyrus* 
by  Herodotus  (L  1 1 1).  In  so  rhetorical  a  passage 
as  the  speech  of  Xerxes  (Herod.  viL  1 1)  we  must 
not  look  for  exact  accuracy  in  the  genealogy.  Xe- 
nophon  {Cyrop,  L  2)  calls  Cambyses  the  ku^  of 
Persia,  and  he  afterwards  speaks  of  him  (Cjjrnp. 
viiL  5)  as  still  reigning  after  the  capture  of  Baby- 
lon, B.  c.  538.  But  we  cannot  of  oourse  rest  much 
on  the  statements  in  a  romance.  The  aoooont  of 
Ctesias  differs  from  the  above.    [Astyaobs.  j 

2.  A  son  of  Cyrus  the  Great,  by  Amytis  aeoord- 
ing  to  Ctesias,  by  Cassandane  according  to  Hero- 
dotus,  who  sets  aside  as  a  fiction  the  Egyptian 
story  of  his  having  had  Nitetis,  the  dsq^ter  of 
Apries,  for  his  mother.  This  same  Nitetis  appears 
in  another  version  of  the  tale,  which  is  not  very 
consistent  with  chronology,  as  the  concubine  it 
Cambyses ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  detection  of  the 
fraud  of  Amasis  in  substituting  her  for  his  own 
daughter,  whom  Cambyses  had  demanded  for  his 
seraglio,  was  the  cause  of  the  invasion  of  Egypt  by 
the  latter  in  the  fifth  year  of  his  reign,  b.  c.  525. 
There  is,  however,  no  occasion  to  look  for  any 
other  motive  than  the  same  ambition  which  would 
have  led  Cyrus  to  the  enterprise,  had  his  lifo  been 
spared,  besides  that  Eg3rpt,  having  been  conquered 
by  Nebuchadnezsar,  seems  to  have  foimed  a  poi^ 
tion  of  the  Babylonian  empire.  (See  Jerem.  xliii. 
xlvi. ;  Ezek.  xxix. — xxxiL ;  Newton,  Om  tJm  Pro- 
phedea,  vol.  i.  p.  357,  &c.;  comp.  Herod,  i.  77.)  In 
his  invasion  of  the  country,  Cambyses  is  said  by 
Herodotus  to  have  been  aided  by  Phanea,  a  Greek 
of  Halicamassns,  who  had  fled  firom  the  service  of 
Amaus ;  and,  by  ha  advice,  the  Persian  king  ob- 
tained the  assistance  of  an  Arabian  chieftain,  and 
thus  secured  a  safo  passa^  through  the  desert,  and 
a  supply  of  water  for  his  army.  Before  the  in- 
vading force  reached  Egypt,  Amasis  died  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  who  is  called  Psammenitus 
by  Herodotus,  and  Amyrtaeus  by  Ctesias.  Ac- 
cording to  Ctesias,  the  conquest  of  Egypt  was 
mainly  effected  through  the  treachery  of  Combar 
pheus,  one  of  the  fovourite  eunuchs  of  the  Egyp- 
tian king,  who  put  Cambyses  in  possession  of  the 
passes  on  condition  of  being  made  viceroy  of  the 
country.  But  Herodotus  makes  no  mention  either 
of  this  intrigue,  or  of  the  singular  stratagem  by 
which  Polyaenus  says  (vii.  9),  that  Pelusium  was 
taken  ahnost  without  resistance.    Ho  tells  us, 


CAMBYSES. 

howeTer,  tbat  a  single  battle,  in  which  the  Peniaiu 
VTQTe  TictoriouB,  decided  the  fi&te  of  Egypt ;  and, 
though  some  of  the  conquered  held  oat  for  a  while 
in  Memphis,  they  were  finally  obliged  to  capitu- 
late, and  the  whole  nation  submitted  to  Cambyses. 
He  received  also  the  voluntary  submission  of  the 
Greek  cities,  Cyrene  and  Barca  [see  p.  477,  b.]t 
and  of  the  neighbouring  Libyan  tribes,  and  pro- 
jected fresh  expeditions  against  the  Aethiopians, 
who  were  called  the  **  long-lived,"  and  also  against 
Carthage  and  the  Ammonians.  Having  set  out  on 
his  march  to  Aethiopia,  he  was  compelled  by  want 
of  provisions  to  return ;  the  army  which  he  sent 
against  the  Ammonians  perished  in  the  sands;  and 
the  attack  on  Carthage  fell  to  the  ground  in  conse- 
quence of  the  refusal  of  the  Phoenicians  to  act 
against  their  colony.  Yet  their  very  refusal  serves 
to  shew  what  is  indeed  of  itself  sufficiently  obvious, 
how  important  the  expedition  would  have  been  in 
a  commercial  point  of  view,  while  that  against  the 
Ammonians,  had  it  succeeded,  would  probably 
liave  opened  to  the  Persians  the  caravan-trade  of 
the  desert.  (Herod,  ii. ),  iiu  1-26  ;  Ctes.  Pen.  9 ; 
Just.  i.  9;  comp.  Heeren^s  4firiean  NaUonSt  vol.  i. 
ch.  6.) 

Cambyses  appears  to  have  ruled  Egypt  with  a 
stem  and  strong  hand;  and  to  him  perhaps  we 
may  best  refer  the  prediction  of  Isaiah:  '^The 
Egyptians  will  I  give  over  into  the  hand  of  a  cruel 
lord**  (Is.  xix.  4  ;  see  Vitringa,  ad  toe.);  and  it  is 
possible  that  his  tyranny  to  the  conquered,  together 
with  the  insults  offered  by  him  to  their  national 
religion,  may  have  caused  some  exaggeration  in 
the  accounts  of  his  madness,  which,  in  fiict,  the 
Egyptians  ascribed  to  his  impiety.  But,  allowing 
for  some  over-statement,  it  does  appear  that  he  had 
been  subject  from  his  birth  to  epileptic  fits  (Herod, 
iii  33) ;  and,  in  addition  to  the  physical  tendency 
to  insanity  thus  created,  the  habiu  of  despotism 
would  seem  to  have  fostered  in  him  a  capricious 
self-will  and  a  violence  of  temper  bordering  upon 
frenzy.  He  had  long  set  the  laws  of  Persia  at 
defiance  by  marrying  his  sisters,  one  of  whom  he 
is  said  to  have  murdered  in  a  fit  of  passion  because 
she  lamented  her  brother  Smerdis,  whom  he  had 
caused  to  be  slain.  Of  the  death  of  this  prince, 
and  of  the  events  that  followed  upon  it,  different 
accounts  are  given  by  Herodotus  and  Ctesias.  The 
former  rektes  that  Cambyses,  alarmed  by  a  dream 
which  seemed  to  portend  his  brother*s  greatness, 
sent  a  confidentiid  minister  named  Prexaspes  to 
Susa  with  orders  to  put  him  to  death.  Afterwards, 
a  Magian,  who  bore  the  same  name  as  the  deceased 
prince  and  greatly  resembled  him  in  appearance, 
took  advantage  of  these  circumstances  to  personate 
him  and  set  up  a  claim  to  the  throne  [Smxrdis], 
and  Cambyses,  while  marching  through  Syria 
against  this  pretender,  died  at  a  place  named  Ecba- 
tana  of  an  accidental  wound  in  the  thigh,  b.  c.  521. 
According  to  Ctesias,  the  name  of  the  king*s  mur- 
dered brother  was  Tanyoxarces,  and  a  Magian 
named  Sphendadates  accused  him  to  the  king  of  an 
intention  to  revolt  After  his  death  by  poison, 
Cambyses,  to  conceal  it  from  his  mother  Amytis, 
made  Sphendadates  personate  him.  The  fraud 
succeeded  at  first,  from  the  wonderful  likeness  be- 
tween the  Magian  and  the  murdered  prince;  at 
length,  however,  Amytis  discovered  it,  and  died  of 
poison,  which  she  had  voluntarily  taken,  imprecat- 
ing curses  on  Cambyses.  The  king  died  at  Babylon 
of  an  aoddental  wound  in  the  thigh,  and  Sphenda- 


CAMENTATA. 


689 


dates  continued  to  support  the  character  of  Tany- 
oxarces, and  maintained  himself  for  some  time  on 
the  throne.  (Herod,  iii  27-38,  61-66;  Cie%.  Pen. 
10-12;  Diod.  Exc.  de  ViH.  ei  ViL  p.  556,  ed. 
Wess. ;  Stnb.  x.  p.  473,  xvii.  pp.  805,  816  ;  Just. 
L  9.)     Herodotus  says  (iii.  89),  that  the  Persians 


always  spoke  of  Cambyses  by  the  name  of  Scflrv^n}; , 
in  remembrance  of  his  tyranny.  [E.  £.] 

CAMEIRUS  (Ka^cifKts),  a  son  of  Cercaphus 
and  Cydippe,  and  a  grandson  of  Helios.  The  town 
of  Cameiros,  in  Rhodes,  is  said  to  have  derived  its 
name  firom  him.  (Diod.  v.  57;  Pind.  OL  vii.  135, 
with  the  SchoL;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  315.)  [L.  S.] 

CAME'LIUS,  one  of  the  physicians  of  Augus- 
tus, who  appears  to  have  lived  after  Artorins,  and 
to  have  been  succeeded  by  Antonius  Musa.  Pliny 
in  rather  an  obscure  passage  (//.  N,  xix.  38),  tells 
us,  that  he  would  not  allow  the  emperor  to  eat 
lettuce  in  one  of  his  illnesses,  firom  the  use  of  which 
plant  afterwards,  at  the  recommendation  ^  Anto- 
nius Musa,  he  derived  much  benefit    [W.  A.  0.  j 

CAME'NAE,  not  Camoetiae^  were  Roman  divi- 
nities whose  name  is  connected  with  carmen  (an 
oracle  or  prophecy),  whence  we  also  find  the  forms 
Caemenae^  Onrmenae^  and  CarmenHs.  The  Came- 
nae  were  accordingly  prophetic  nymphs,  and  they 
belonged  to  the  religion  of  ancient  Italy,  although 
later  traditions  represent  them  as  having  been  in- 
troduced into  Italy  firom  Arcadia.  Two  of  the 
Camenae  were  Antavorta  and  Postvorta.  [Ants- 
voRTA.]  The  third  was  Carmenta  or  Cannentis, 
a  prophetic  and  healing  divinity,  who  had  a  temple 
at  the  fiwt  of  the  Capitoline  hill,  and  altars  near 
the  porta  Carmentalis.  Respecting  the  festival 
celebrated  in  her  honour,  see  Did,  of  Ant.  s.  v. 
CarmemicUia,  The  traditions  which  assigned  a 
Greek  origin  to  her  worship  at  Rome,  state  that 
her  original  name  was  Nicostrate,  and  that  she 
was  called  Carmentis  from  her  prophetic  powers. 
(Serv.  ad  Aen.  viii  51,  336;  Dionys.  i.  15,  32.) 
According  to  these  traditions  she  was  the  mother 
of  Evander,  the  Arcadian,  by  Hermes,  and  after 
having  endeavoured  to  persuade  her  son  to  kill 
Hermes,  she  fled  with  him  to  Italy,  where  she 
gave  oracles  to  the  people  and  to  Heracles.  She 
was  put  to  death  by  her  son  at  the  age  of  110 
years,  and  then  obtained  divine  honours.  (Dionys. 
L  31,  &c.)  Hyginus  {Fab.  277)  further  relates, 
that  she  changed  the  fifteen  characters  of  the  Greek 
alphabet,  which  Evander  introduced  into  Latium, 
into  Roman  ones.  The  fourth  and  most  celebrated 
Camena  was  Aegeria  or  Egeria.  [Abgxria.]  It 
must  be  remarked  here,  that  the  Roman  poets, 
even  as  early  as  the  time  of  Livius  Andronicus, 
apply  the  name  of  Camenae  to  the  Muses.  (Hartung, 
Dm  Relig.  d.  Rom.  iL  p.  198,  &c)  [L.  &] 

CAMENIA'TA,  JOANNES  Clftxivnjj  Ka/*#. 
yiira),  cubudesius,  or  bearer  of  the  crosier,  to  the 
archbishop  of  Thessalonica,  was  an  eye-witness  of 
the  capture  of  that  town  by  the  Arabs  in  A.  D.  904 
A.  H,  189.  Leo,  a  Syrian  renegade,  who  held  a 
command  under  die  Arabs,  made  a  descent  in  that 
year  near  Thessalonica,  with  a  fleet  of  fifty-four 
ships  chiefly  manned  with  negro  slaves,  surprised, 
took,  and  plundered  the  town,  then  the  second  in  the 
Greek  empire,  and  sailed  off  with  a  great  number 
of  captives.  Among  these  were  Cameniata  and 
several  of  his  fiunily,  who  would  have  been  put  to 
death  by  the  Arabs,  had  not  Cameniata  saved  Ids 
and  their  lives  by  shewing  the  victors  a  spot  where 
the  inhabitants  had  buried  part  of  their  riches* 


590 


CAMERINU9. 


The  Amba,  however,  did  not  restore  him  to  liberty, 
bat  earned  him  to  Tetbub  in  Cilicia  for  the  paipoee 
of  exchanging  him  for  Anb  prisoners  who  had 
been  taken  by  the  Greeks.  At  Tarsos,  Cameniata 
wrote  a  description  of  the  capture  of  ThesBalonica, 
entitled  'IflMivvov  KK^piKW  lad  KovSovKKturlov  rou 
KofiMyidrov  c«s  rrjif  i\uaur  t^s  Bfaaa/iOvUctis, 
which  is  commonly  called  by  its  Latin  title  **  De 
Ezcidio  Thessalonioensi.'*  It  is  divided  into  se- 
venty-nine chapters,  and  is  as  important  for  the 
plunder  of  Thesaalonica  by  the  Arabs  as  the  woric 
of  Joannes  Anagnosta  for  the  sack  of  the  same  town 
by  the  Turks  in  1430.  The  Greek  text  of  this 
elegant  work  was  first  published,  with  a  Latin 
transUtion,  by  Leo  Allatius  in  his  iSvA<fuicra,  1653- 
1658,  where  it  is  divided  into  forty-five  sections. 
The  second  edition  is  by  Combefisius,  who  pub- 
lished it  with  an  improved  Latin  translation  in  his 
**  Historiae  Bysantinae  Scriptorea  post  Theopha- 
nem,'^  Paris,  1685,  foL,  which  forms  part  oi  the 
Parisian  **  Corpus  Script.  Hist  Byxant*'  Combe- 
fisius divided  it  into  seventy-nine  chapters.  The 
third  and  last  edition,  in  the  Bonn  Collection,  was 
published  by  EnuBekker  tiigether  with  Theophanes 
(continuatus),  Symon  Magister,  and  Georgius  Mo- 
Dachus,  Bonn,  1 838, 8 vo.  (  Fabric.  BibL  Gtaee.  viL 
p.  683 ;  Hanckius,  De  Ser^  ffisL  Byxant  p.  403, 
&c;  the  ^'AAoMns  of  loannes  Cameniata.)  [W.P.] 
CAMERI'NUS,  the  name  of  an  old  patrician 
fiunily  of  the  Sulpida  gens,  which  probably  derived 
its  name  from  the  ancient  town  of  Cameria  or  Ca- 
merium,  in  Latium.  The  Camerini  frequently  held 
the  highest  offices  in  the  state  in  the  euly  times  of 
the  republic ;  but  after  b.  c.  345,  when  Ser.  Sulpi- 
dus  Ciunerinus  Rufiis  was  consul,  we  do  not  hear 
of  them  again  for  upwards  of  400  years,  till  Q. 
Sulpidus  Camerinus  obtained  the  consulship  in 

A.  D.  9.  The  fimiily  was  reckoned  one  of  the 
noblest  in  Rome  in  the  early  times  of  the  empire. 
(Juv.  viL  90,  viii.  38.) 

1.  Skr.  Sulpicius  p.  f.  Cambb.int7s  Cornutus, 
consul  B.  c.  500  with  M\  Tullius  Longus  in  the 
tenth  year  of  the  republic.  Livy  says,  that  no- 
thing memorable  took  phice  in  that  year,  but 
Dionysius  speaks  of  a  formidable  conspiracy  to  re- 
store the  Tarquins  which  was  detected  and  crushed 
by  Camerinus.  After  the  death  of  his  colleague, 
Camerinus  held  the  consulship  alone.  Dionysius 
puts  a  speech  into  the  mouth  of  Camerinus  respect- 
ing a  renewal  of  the  league  with  the  Latins  in  b.  c. 
496.  (Liv.  ii.  19 ;  Dionys.  v.  52,  55,  57,  vi.  20 ; 
Cic.  Brut.  16;  Zonar.  vii.  13.) 

2.  Q.  Sulpicius  Camerinus  Cornutus,  consul 

B.  c.  490  with  Sp.  Larcius  Flavus.  He  was  after- 
wards one  of  the  embassy  sent  to  intercede  with 
Coriolanus  when  the  latter  was  advancing  against 
Rome.  (Dionys.  vii.  68,  viii.  22.) 

3.  Srr.  Sulpicius  Skr.  f.  Sbb.  n.  Cambrinus 
Cornutus,  consul  b.  c.  461,  when  the  lex  Teren- 
tiUia  was  brought  forward  a  second  time  for  a  re- 
form in  the  laws.  (Liv.  iii.  10 ;  Dionys.  x.  1 ; 
Diod.  xi.  84 ;  Plin.  II,  N.  ii.  57.)  This  law, 
however,  was  successfully  resisted  by  the  patri- 
cians ;  bat  when  in  b.  c.  454  it  was  resolved  to 
send  three  ambassadors  into  Greece  to  collect  in- 
formation respecting  the  laws  of  the  Greek  states, 
Ser.  Camerinus  was  one  of  their  number,  according 
to  Dionysius  (x.  52),  though  Livy  calls  him  (iii. 
SI)  Publius.  The  ambassadors  remuned  three 
yeazB  in  Greece,  and  on  their  return  Ser.  Camerinus 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  deoemvirate  iu  b.  c. 


GAMERS. 
451.  (Liv.  iii.  33;  Dionys.  x.  56.)  In  B.  &  446 
he  commanded  the  cavalry  undn  the  conaals  T. 
Quinctius  Capitolinus  and  Agrippa  Furins  Medal* 
linns  in  the  great  battle  aoainst  the  Volsi  aai 
Aequi  fought  in  that  year.    (LiT.  iii.  70.) 

4.  P.  SuLPiaus  CAXBRiNua  (IdT.  iii.  3L) 
See  No.  3. 

5.  Q.  Sulpicius  Sbr.  f.  Sbb.  n.  Camsbikus 
Cornutus,  son  or  grandson  of  Nou  3,  oonsalar 
tribune  in  b.  a  402  and  again  in  398.  (LiT.  v.  8, 
14 ;  Diod.  xiv.  38,  82.) 

6.  Sbr.  Sulpicius  Q.  f.  Ser.  n.  Caissrinus, 
son  of  No.  5,  consul  b.  c.  393,  and  military  tzibone 
in  391,  in  the  latter  of  which  years  he  candacted 
the  war  against  the  Salpinates,  and  caixied  off  a 
great  quantity  of  booty  from  their  territory.  (Liv. 
V.  29,  32 ;  Diod.  xiv.  99^  107.)  He  was  one  of 
the  three  interreges  in  B.  c.  387.  (Liv.  vL  5.) 

7.  C.  Sulpicius  Cambrinus,  consular  tribune 
in  B.C.  382,  and  censor  in  380  with  Sp.  Postumiiis 
Regillensis  Albinus.  But  no  census  was  taken  in 
this  year,  as  Camerinus  resigned  his  office  on  the 
death  of  his  colleague.  (Liv.  vi  22 ;  Diod.  xr.  41 ; 
Liv.  VL  27.) 

8.  Sbr.  Sulpicius  Cambrinus  Rupus,  mosoI 
B.  a  345.  (Liv.  vii  28 ;  Diod.  xvi.  66.) 

9.  Q.  Sulpicius  Q.  f.  Q.  n.  Cambrinus,  was 
consul  in  A.  D.  9,  the  birth-year  of  the  onperor 
Vespasian.  (Suet  VeqK  3 ;  Plin.  ff.  Al  tIL  48. 
S.49.) 

10.  SuLPiaus  Cambrinus,  was  prooonsol  of 
Africa  together  with  Pomponius  SilvanuB,  and  oo 
their  return  to  Rome  in  A.  d.  59,  they  were  both  ac- 
cused on  account  of  their  extortions  in  their  province, 
but  were  acquitted  by  the  emperor  Nero.  (Tac  Aiau 
xiii  52.)  Soon  afterwards,  however,  Nero  pot 
Camerinus  and  his  son  to  deatib,  according  to  Dion 
Cassius  (Ixiii  18),  for  no  other  reason  but  because 
they  ventured  to  make  use  of  the  surname  Pythicus, 
which  was  hereditary  in  their  fomily,  and  which 
Nero  claimed  as  an  exclusive  pren^tive  for  him- 
self. It  appears  from  Pliny  (£^,  v.  3),  that  they 
were  accused  by  M.  Regulus. 

CAMERI'NUS,  a  Roman  poet,  contempoiary 
with  Ovid,  who  sang  of  the  capture  of  Troy  by 
Hercules.  No  portion  of  this  lay  has  been  pre- 
served, nor  do  we  find  any  allusion  to  the  work  or 
its  auUior  except  in  a  single  line  of  the  Epistles 
from  Pontus.  The  supposition,  that  the  Earitiitam 
TVojae  mentioned  by  Apuleius  (ds  OrAoffraph, 
§  16)  is  the  production  in  question,  aeems  to  rest 
on  no  evidence  whatever.  (Ov.  £^.  eac  Pomt.  iv. 
16.  20.)  [W.  R.] 

CAMERrauS*  SCRIBONIA'NUS,  the  as- 
sumed name  of  a  runaway  slave,  whose  real  name 
was  afterwards  found  out  to  be  Geta.  He  made 
his  appearance  in  the  reign  of  Vitellius,  and  his 
object  seems  to  have  been  to  upset  the  government 
of  Vitellius.  He  pretended  to  have  b«en  obliged 
to  quit  Rome  in  the  time  of  Nero,  and  to  have 
ever  since  lived  concealed  in  Histria,  because  he 
belonged  to  the  fomily  of  the  Crassi,  who  had  luge 
possessions  there.  He  succeeded  in  asaembling 
around  him  the  populace,  and  even  some  soldiers, 
who  were  misled  by  him  or  vrished  for  a  revolu- 
tion. The  pretender,  however,  was  seised  and 
brought  before  Vitellius ;  and  when  his  real  origin 
vnis  discovered,  he  was  executed  as  a  common 
skve.   (Tac. /^u^  ii  72.)  [!«>  S.J 

CAMERS,  the  name  of  two  mythical  personages 
in  Virgil  (Am.  x.  562,  xii.  224,  &c.)    [L.  S.] 


CAMILLUS. 

CAMILLA,  a  dangliter  of  king  Metabns  of  the 
yohcian  town  of  Privennim.  When  her  fiither, 
expelled  by  his  subjects,  came  in  his  flight  to  the 
river  Amaeenns^  he  tied  hb  infimt  daughter,  whom 
he  had  previously  devoted  to  the  service  of  Diana, 
to  a  spear,  and  buried  it  across  the  river.  He 
himself  then  swam  after  it,  and  on  reaching  the  op- 
posite bank  he  found  his  child  uninjured.  He 
took  her  with  hhn,  and  had  her  suckled  by  a 
maie.  He  brought  her  up  in  pure  maidenhood, 
and  she  became  one  of  the  swifb-footed  servants  of 
Diansi,  aecnstomed  to  the  chase  and  to  war.  In 
the  war  between  Aeneas  and  Tnmns  she  assisted 
the  latter,  and  was  slain  by  Amns.  Diana 
avenged  her  death  by  sending  Opis  to  kill  Amns, 
and  to  rescue  the  body  of  Dunilla.  (Viig.  Aen. 
▼iL  803,  &C.,  xi.  432,  &c.,  648,  &c. ;  Hvgin.  Fab. 
252.)  Servius  (ad  Aen,  xi.  543  and  558)  remarks, 
that  she  was  called  Camilla  because  she  was  en- 
gaged in  the  service  of  Diana,  since  all  youthful 
priestesses  were  called  Camillae  by  the  Etruscans. 
That  there  were  such  Camillae  as  well  as  Camilli 
at  Rome  is  expressly  stated  by  Dionysins.  (ii.  21, 
&c  ;  Fest  &  o.  Gxmttfaw.)  [L.  S.] 

CAMILLUS,  a  OalHc  chiet  [Brutvb,  No.  17.] 

CAMILLUS,  the  name  of  a  patrician  fiunily  c^ 
the  Furia  gens. 

1.  M.  Fdricb  Cahillus,  was,  according  to 
Livy  (v.  1),  elected  consular  tribune  for  the  first 
time  in  B.  c.  403.  In  this  year  Livy  mentions 
eight  consular  tribunes,  a  number  which  does  not 
occur  any  where  else ;  and  we  know  from  Plutarch 
(Cbm.  2),  that  Camillas  was  invested  with  the  cen- 
sorship before  he  had  held  any  other  office.  From 
these  circumstances  it  has  justly  been  inferred,  that 
tile  censorship  of  Camillus  and  his  colleague  Postu- 
mios  must  be  assigned  to  the  year  b.  c.  403,  and 
that  Livy,  in  his  list  of  the  consular  tribunes  of 
that  year,  includes  the  two  censors.  (Comp.  Val. 
Max.  i.  9.  §  1  •)  Therefore,  what  is  commonly  called 
the  second,  third,  &&,  consular  tribunate  of  Camillus, 
must  be  regarded  as  the  first,  second,  &c  The 
first  belongs  to  b.  c.  401 ;  and  the  only  thing  that 
is  mentioned  of  him  during  this  year  is,  that  he 
marched  into  the  country  of  the  Faliscans,  and,  not 
meeting  any  enemy  in  the  open  field,  ravaged  the 
country.  His  second  consular  tribunate  fiiUs  in  the 
year  b.  c.  398,  in  the  course  of  which  he  acquired 
great  booty  at  Capena ;  and  as  the  consular  tribunes 
were  obliged  by  a  decree  of  the  senate  to  lay  down 
their  office  before  the  end  of  the  year,  Q.  Serrilius 
Fidenas  and  Camillus  were  successively  appointed 
interreges. 

In  &  a  896,  when  the  Veientines,  Faliscans, 
and  Fidenates  again  revolted,  Camillus  was  made 
dictator  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  war 
against  them,  and  he  appointed  P.  Cornelius  Scipio 
his  magister  equitunu  After  defeating  the  Falis- 
cans and  Fidenates,  and  taking  their  camp,  he 
marched  against  Veii,  and  succeeded  in  reducing 
the  town,  in  the  tenth  year  of  the  virar.  Here  he 
acquired  immense  booty,  and  had  the  statue  of 
Juno  Regina  removed  to  Rome,  where  it  was  set 
up  in  a  special  temple  on  the  Aventine,  which  was 
consecrated  in  b.  c.  391,  the  year  in  which  he  cele- 
bmted  the  great  games  he  had  vowed.  On  his 
return  from  Veii,  he  entered  Rome  in  triumph, 
riding  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  white  horses.  In 
B.  c.  394  he  was  elected  consular  tribune  for  Uie 
third  time,  and  reduced  the  Faliscans.  The  story 
•f  the  whoohnaster  who  attempted  to  betray  the 


CAMILLUS. 


591 


town  of  Falerii  to  Camillus,  belrngs  to  this  cam- 
paign. Camillus  had  him  chained  and  sent  back 
to  his  fellow-citiEens,  who  were  so  much  affected 
by  the  justice  of  the  Roman  general,  that  they  sup* 
rendered  to  the  Romans.  (I^v.  v.  27;  comp.  Val. 
Max.  vi.  5.  §  1,  who  calls  Camillus  consul  on  this 
occasion,  although,  according  to  the  express  testi- 
mony of  Plutardi,  he  was  never  invested  with  the 
consulship.) 

In  &  c.  391,  Camillus  was  chosen  interrex  to 
take  the  auspices,  as  the  other  magistrates  were 
attacked  by  an  epidemic  then  raging  at  Rome,  by 
which  he  also  lost  a  son.  In  this  year  he  was  ac- 
cused by  the  tribune  of  the  plebs,  L.  Appuleius, 
with  having  made  an  unfiur  distribution  of  liie  booty 
of  Veii ;  and,  seeing  that  his  condemnation  was 
unavoidable,  he  went  into  exile,  praying  to  the 
gods  that,  if  he  was  wronged,  his  ungrateful  coun- 
tzy  might  soon  be  in  a  condition  to  stand  in  need 
of  him.  During  his  absence  he  was  condemned  to 
pay  a  fine  of  15,000  heavy  asses.  The  time  for 
which  he  had  prayed  soon  came;  for  the  Gauls 
advanced  through  Etruiia  towards  Rome,  and  the 
city,  with  the  exception  of  the  capitol,  was  taken 
by  ^e  bariiarians,  and  reduced  to  ashes.  In  this 
distress,  Camillus,  who  was  liring  in  exile  at  Ap- 
dea,  was  recalled  by  a  lex  curiata,  and  while  yet 
absent  was  appointed  dictator  a  second  time^  b.  c. 
390.  He  made  L.  Valerius  Potitus  his  magister 
equitum,  assembled  the  scattered  Roman  forces, 
consisting  partly  of  fugitives  and  partly  of  those 
who  had  surrived  the  day  on  the  AUia,  and  mareh- 
ed  towards  Roma  Here  he  took  the  Gauls  by 
surprise,  and  defeated  them  completely.  He  then 
entered  the  dty  in  triumph,  saluted  by  his  fellow- 
eitizens  as  alter  Romulus,  pater  patriae,  and  oonr 
ditor  alter  urbis.  His  first  care  was  to  have  the 
temples  restored,  and  then  to  rebuild  the  city.  The 
people,  who  were  at  first  inclined  to  quit  their  de- 
stroyed homes  and  emigrate  to  Veii,  were  prevailed 
upon  to  give  up  this  plan,  and  then  Camillus  hiid 
down  his  dictatorship. 

In  b.  c.  389  Camillus  was  made  interrex  a  se- 
cond time  for  the  purpose  of  electing  the  consular 
tribunes ;  and,  as  in  the  same  year  uie  neighbour- 
ing tribes  rose  against  Rome,  hoping  to  conquer 
the  weakened  dty  without  any  difficulty,  Camillus 
was  again  appointed  dictatw,  and  he  made  C.  Ser- 
vilius  Ahala  his  magister  equitum.  He  first  de- 
feate4  the  Volsdans,  and  took  their  camp ;  and  they 
were  now  compelled  to  submit  to  Rome  after  a 
contest  of  seventy  years.  The  Aequians  were  also 
conquered  near  Bohi,  and  their  capital  was  taken 
in  the  first  attack.  Sutrium,  which  had  been  occu- 
pied by  Etruscans,  fell  in  like  manner.  After  the 
conquest  of  these  three  nations,  Camillus  returned 
to  Rome  in  triumph. 

In  B.  c.  386  Camillus  was  elected  consular  tri- 
bune for  the  fourth  time,  and,  after  having  declined 
the  dictatonhip  which  was  offered  him,  he  defeated 
the  Antiates  and  Etruscans.  In  b.  a  384  he  was 
consdar  tribune  for  the  fifth,  and  in  381  for  the 
sixth  time.  In  the  latter  year  he  conquered  the 
revolted  Volsdans  and  the  Praenestines.  During 
the  war  against  the  Volsdans  L.  Furius  Medullinus 
was  appointed  as  his  colleague.  The  latter  disap- 
proved of  the  cautious  slowness  of  Camillus,  and^ 
without  his  consent,  he  led  his  troops  against  the 
enemy,  who  by  a  feigned  flight  drew  him  into  a 
perilous  situation  and  put  him  to  flight.  But  Ca- 
millus now  appeued,  compelled  the  fugiCiTei  to 


592 


CAMILLUS. 


stand,  led  them  back  to  battle,  and  gained  a  com- 
plete victory.  Hereupon  Camilliu  received  orders 
to  make  war  upon  the  Tiuculans  for  having  assist- 
ed the  Volscians ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  former 
conduct  of  MeduUinus,  Camillus  again  chose  him 
as  his  colleague,  to  afford  him  an  opportunity  of 
wiping  off  his  diBgraoe.  This  generosity  and  mo- 
deration deserved  and  excited  general  admiration. 

In  B.  c.  368,  when  the  patricians  were  resolved 
to  make  a  last  effort  against  the  rogations  of  C. 
Licinitts  Stolo,  the  senate  appointed  Camillus,  a 
fiftithful  supporter  of  the  patricians,  dictator  for  the 
fourth  time.  His  magister  equitum  was  h,  Aemi- 
lins  Mamercinus.  But  Camillus,  who  probably 
saw  that  it  was  hopeless  to  resist  any  further  the 
demands  of  the  plebeians,  resigned  the  office  soon 
after,  and  P.  Manlius  was  appointed  in  his  stead. 
In  the  following  year*  b.  c.  367,  when  a  fresh  war 
with  the  Oauls  broke  out,  Camillus,  who  was  now 
nearly  eighty  years  old,  was  called  to  the  dictator- 
ship for  the  fifth  time.  His  magister  equitum  was 
T.  Quinctius  Pennus.  He  gained  a  great  victory, 
for  which  he  was  rewarded  with  a  triumph.  Two 
years  later,  b.  c  865,  he  died  of  the  phigue.  Ca- 
millus is  the  great  hero  of  his  time,  and  stands 
forth  as  a  resolute  champion  of  his  own  order  until 
he  became  convinced  that  further  opposition  was  of 
no  avail  His  history,  as  related  in  Plutarch  and 
Livy,  is  not  without  a  considerable  admixture  of 
legendary  and  traditional  &ble,  and  requires  a 
cueful  critical  sifting.  (Plut  Life  of  Oaanilltu; 
Liv.  V.  10,  12,  14,  17,  19,  Ac,  31,  32,  46,  49-^6, 
vi  1-4,  6,  Ac.,  18,  &C.,  22,  Ac,  38,  42,  viL  1 ; 
Diod.  xiv.  93;  Entrop.  i.  20 ;  VaL  Max.  iv.  1.  §  2; 
Oellius,  xviL  21;  Cic.  pro  Dom.  32,  de  Rs  PubL  L 
3,  Tuaoul.  L  37,  Fragm,  p.  462 ;  Ascon.  pro  Scaur, 
p.  30,  ed.  OrellL) 

2.  Sp.  Furios  Camillus,  a  son  of  No.  1. 
When  the  pnetorship  was  instituted  in  b.  a  367, 
Camillus  was  one  of  the  two  who  were  first  in- 
vested with  it    (Liv.  vii.  1;  Suid.  s.«.  Upairtap.) 

3.  L.  FuRiufi  M.  F.  Camillus,  a  son  of  No.  1. 
In  B.  c.  350,  when  one  of  the  consuls  was  ill,  and 
the  other,  Popillius  Laenas,  returned  firom  the  Gal- 
lic war  with  a  severe  wound,  L.  Furius  Camillus 
was  appointed  dictator  to  hold  the  comitia,  and  P. 
Cornelius  Scipio  became  his  magister  equitum. 
Camillus,  who  was  as  much  a  patrician  in  his  feel- 
ings and  sentiments  as  his  father,  did  not  accept 
the  names  of  any  plebeians  who  offered  themselves 
as  candidates  for  the  consulship,  and  thus  caused 
the  consulship  to  be  given  to  patricians  only.  The 
senate,  delighted  with  this,  exerted  all  its  influence 
in  raising  him  to  the  consuUhip  in  b.  a  349.  He 
then  nominated  Appins  Claudius  Crassus  as  his 
colleague,  who  however  died  during  the  prepara- 
tions for  the  Gallic  war.  Camillus,  who  now  re- 
mained sole  consul,  caused  the  command  against 
the  Gauls  to  be  given  to  himself  extra  sortenu 
Two  legions  were  left  behind  for  the  protection  of 
the  city,  and  eight  others  were  divided  between 
him  and  the  praetor  L.  Pinarins,  whom  he  sent 
to  protect  the  coast  against  some  Greek  pirates, 
who  in  that  year  infested  the  coast  of  Latium. 
Camillus  routed  the  Gauls  in  the  Pomptine  dis- 
trict, and  compelled  them  to  seek  refuge  in  Apu- 
lia. This  battle  against  the  Gauls  is  fiunous  in 
Roman  story  for  the  single  combat  of  M.  Vale- 
rius Corvus  with  a  bold  and  presumptuous  GauL 
After  the  battle,  Camillus  honoured  the  gallantry 
of  Valerius  with  a  present  of  ten  oxen  and  a  golden 


CAMISSARES. 

crown*  Camillus  then  joined  the  pisetor  Pinarios 
on  the  coast ;  but  nothing  of  any  importance  was 
accomplished  against  the  Greeks,  who  soon  after 
disappeared.  (Liv.  vii.  24-26 ;  Cic;  De  Semed.  12 ; 
GeU.ix.ll.) 

4.  L.  Fuiuus  Sp.  f.  M.  n.  Camillus,  son  of  Nou 
2,  consul  in  b.  c.  338,  together  with  C.  Maenins. 
He  fought  in  this  year  successfully  against  the  Ti- 
burtines,  and  took  their  town  Tibur.  The  two  con- 
suls united  completed  the  subjugation  of  Latinm ; 
they  were  rewarded  with  a  triumph,  and  eques- 
trian statues,  then  a  rare  distinction,  were  erected 
to  them  in  the  forum.  Camillus  further  distin- 
guished himself  by  advising  his  countrymen  to 
treat  the  Latins  with  mildness.  In  b.  c.  325  he 
was  elected  consul  a  second  time,  together  with 
D.  Junius  Brutus  Scaeva.  In  this  year  war  was 
declared  against  the  Vestinians,  and  Camillns  ob- 
tained Samnium  for  his  province;  but  while  he 
was  engaged  in  the  war,  he  was  attacked  by  a  se- 
vere illness,  and  was  ordered  to  nominate  L.  Pi^irias 
Cursor  dictator  to  continue  the  war.  (lav.  viii  13, 
16,  &c.,  29;  Plin.  ff.  N.  xxxiii.  5.) 

5.  M.  FuRiUR  Camillus,  consul  in  a.  d.  8  (Fast 
Cap.),  and  proconsul  of  Africa  in  the  reign  of  Tibe- 
rius, defeated  in  a.  D.  17,  the  Nnmidian  Tac&zinas, 
together  with  a  great  number  of  Numidians  and 
Mauretanians.  It  is  expressly  stated,  that  afiex 
the  lapse  of  several  centuries,  he  was  the  first  who 
revived  the  military  fiune  of  the  Fuiii  Camilli. 
The  senate,  with  the  consent  of  Tiberius,  honoured 
him  with  ^e  insignia  of  a  triumph,  a  distinction 
which  he  was  allowed  to  enjoy  with  impunity  on 
account  of  his  nnassnming  chuacter.  (Tac  Amu 
iL  52,  iii.  20.) 

6.  M.  Fuiuus  Camillus,  sumamed  Scriboni- 
ANUR,  was  consul  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  a.  o. 
32,  together  with  Cn.  Domitius.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  reign  of  Claudius  he  was  legate  of 
Dalmatia,  and  revolted  with  his  legions,  probably 
in  the  hope  of  raising  himself  to  the  throne.  But 
he  was  conquered  on  the  fifth  day  after  the  begin^ 
ning  of  the  insurrection,  a.  d.  42,  sent  into  exilo 
and  died  in  a.  d.  53,  either  of  an  illness,  or,  as 
was  commonly  reported,  by  poison.  (Tac.  Antu 
vi  1,  xii.  52,  Hisi.  I  89,  ii.  75 ;  Suet  Ciaud.  13.) 

7.  Fuiuus  Camillus,  likewise  sumamed  Scri- 
BONLANUS,  was  Sent  into  exile  by  the  emperor 
Claudius,  together  with  his  mother  Junia,  a.  d.  53^ 
for  having  consulted  the  Chaldaeans  about  the  time 
when  Claudius  was  to  die.  (Tac  Aim*  xii.  52, 
HisL  ii.  75.)  [L.  S.] 

C.  CAMILLUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  and  a  parti- 
cular friend  of  Cicero,  who  had  a  high  opinion  of 
his  worldly  prudence  and  judgment,  and  often 
consulted  him  on  matters  of  business  and  law. 
At  Cicero*s  table  he  was  a  frequent  guest,  and  was 
remarkable  for  his  love  of  news,  and  extreme  pep- 
sonal  neatness.  His  name  often  oocun  in  the 
letters  of  Cicero  (odAtt.  v.  8^  vi.  1,  5,  xL  16,  23, 
xiiL  6,  33,  ad  Fam,  ix.  20,  xiv.  5,  14),  from  one 
of  which  {ad  Fam.  v.  20)  it  appears,  that  Camillna 
was  consulted  by  Cicero  upon  a  matter  connected 
with  the  jw  praediatoriumy  which  was  a  branch  of 
the  revenue  law  of  Rome,  and  was  so  difficult  and 
intricate  that  some  jurists  specially  devoted  them- 
selves to  ito  study.  {DicL  ofAnL  t,  v,  PfYie«.)[  J.T.G.] 

CAMI'SSARES,  a  Carian,  &ther  of  Datames, 
was  high  in  fevour  with  Artaxerxes  II.(Mnemon^, 
by  whom  he  was  made  aatnp  of  a  part  of  Ciliaa 
bordering  on  Cappadocia.    He  fell  in  the  war  of 


CANACHUS. 

Artaxerxes  agaiiut  the  Cadnsii,  b.  a  385,  and  was 
succeeded  in  his  satrapy  by  his  son.  (Nep.Z>at  1 ; 
Gomp.  Diod.  xr.  8,  10 ;  Plut  Arkue.  24.)    [E.  E.] 

CAMOENAE.     [Camxnax.] 

C AMPA'N  US,  one  of  the  leaden  of  the  Tungri 
in  the  war  of  Civilis  against  the  Romans,  in  a.  d. 
71.   (Tac. /firt.  iv.  66.)  [L.  S.] 

CAMPA'NUS,  a  Roman  jurist,  quoted  in  the 
Digest,  once  by  Valens  ^Dig.  38,  tit  1,  s.  47),  and 
once  by  Pomponins.  (Dig.  40,  tit  5,  %.  34.  §  1.) 
As  both  Valens  and  Pomponius  Ityed  about  the 
time  of  Hadrian  and  Antoninus  Pius,  Campanus 
probably  flourished  about  the  commencement  of 
the  second  century.  Both  the  passages  quoted 
from  him  reUte  to  fiddcommisxi. 

A  Cocceius  Campanus,  to  whom  was  addressed 
a  rescript  of  the  emperors  Severus  and  Antoninus 
(Dig.  36,  tit  1,  s.  29),  must  have  been  of  later 
date,  though  he  is  confounded  with  the  jurist  by 
Bertrandus.  (Menag.  Amoen,  Jur,  c.  38 ;  Maian- 
ains,  ad  30  JOoa^  ii  p.  197.)  [J.  T.  O.] 

CAMPASPE,  caUed  Pancaste  (TIayKdtrni) 
by  Aelian,  and  Pacate  (XloicciTi;)  by  Lucian,  of  La- 
rissa,  the  farourite  concubine  of  Alexander,  and  the 
first  with  whom  he  is  said  to  have  had  intercourse. 
ApeUes  being  commissioned  by  Alexander  to  paint 
Campaspe  naJced,  fell  in  love  with  her,  whereupon 
Alexander  gave  her  to  him  as  a  present  Accord- 
ing to  some  she  was  the  model  of  Apelles'  cele- 
brated picture  of  the  Venus  Anadyomene,  but 
according  to  others  Phryne  was  the  original  of  this 
painting.  (Aelian,  F.  H,  xii.  34;  Plin.  IT.  N. 
zxxT.  10.  s.  36.  §  12  ;  Lucian,  Imag.  7  ;  Athen. 
xiii.  p.  691 ;  comp.  Anadyombnb.) 

CAMPE  {Kdfimi),  a  monster  which  was  ap- 
pointed in  Tartarus  to  guard  the  Cyclops.  It  was 
killed  by  Zeus  when  he  wanted  the  assistance  of 
the  Cyclops  against  the  Titans.  (ApoUod.  i  2.  §  1.) 
Diodorus  (iii.  72)  mentions  a  monster  of  the  same 
name,  which  was  shun  by  Dionysus,  and  which 
Nonnus  {Dionys.  xriii.  237,  &c)  identifies  with 
the  fi>nner.  [L.  S.] 

CAMU'RIUS,  a  common  soldier  of  the  tenth 
lef^on,  who  was  the  murderer  of  the  emperor  Galba 
according  to  most  authorities  consulted  by  Tacitus. 
(Hi$L  i  41.)  [L.  S.] 

CANA.    [Canus,  Q.  GiLLiua.] 

CANACE  (KoMdcij),  a  daughter  of  Aeolus  and 
Enaiete,  whence  she  is  called  Aeolis  (Callim.  Hymn, 
M  Cer.  100),  who  had  several  children  by  Poseidon. 
(ApoUod.  L  7.  §  3,  &c.)  She  entertained  an  un- 
natural love  for  her  brother  Macareus,  and  on  this 
account  was  killed  by  her  own  fiither ;  but  accord- 
ing to  others,  she  herself,  as  well  as  Macareus, 
put  an  end  to  her  life.  (Hygin.  Fab,  238,  242 ; 
Ov.  Har.  11.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'NACHUS  (Kimxos),  1.  A  Sicyonian  ai^ 
tist,  about  whose  age  the  greatest  uncertainty  long 
prevailed,  as  one  work  of  his  is  mentioned  which 
must  have  been  executed  before  OL  75,  and  an- 
other 80  years  later,  which  seems  to  be,  and  indeed 
is,  impossible.  The  &ct  is,  that  there  were  two 
artists  of  the  name  of  Canachus,  both  of  Sicyon, 
and  probably  grandfiither  and  grandson.  This  was 
first  suggested  by  Schom  {Ueb,  d.  Stud,  d,  Chiech, 
Kunstier^  p.  199)  and  adopted  by  Thiersch  (E^ooch, 
Anm.  pp.  38>44),  K.  0.  Miiller,  and  Bockh.  The 
work  which  must  have  been  finished  b.  c  480,  was 
a  colossal  statue  of  Apollo  Philesius  at  Miletus, 
thia  statue  having  been  carried  to  Ecbatana  by 
Xerxes  after  his  defeat  in  Greece,  b.  c  479.   Mill- 


CANDACE. 


593 


ler  (KwuOlatt,  1821,  N.  16)  thinks,  that  this  sta- 
tue cannot  have  been  executed  before  b.  c.  494,  at 
which  time  Miletus  was  destroyed  and  burnt  by 
Dareius ;  but  Thiersch  (I.  c.)  shews  that  the  colos- 
sus might  very  weQ  have  escaped  the  general  ruin, 
and  therefore  needs  not  have  been  placed  there 
after  the  destruction  of  the  city.  Finding  that  all 
indications  point  to  the  interval  between  OL  60  and 
68  (b.  c  540-508^  he  has  given  these  32  years  as 
the  time  during  which  Canachus  flourished.  Thus 
the  age  of  our  artist  coincides  with  that  of  Callon, 
whose  contemporary  he  is  called  by  Pausanias  (vii. 
18.  §  6).  He  was  likewise  contemporary  with 
AgeUulas,  who  flourished  about  OL  66  [Aobla- 
DAs]  ;  for,  together  with  this  artist  and  with  his 
own  brother,  Aristocles,  he  executed  three  Muses, 
who  symbolically  represented  the  diatonic,  chro- 
matic, and  enhannonic  styles  of  Greek  music.  Be- 
sides these  works,  we  find  the  following  mentioned: 
Riding  (icfXip-ffoinrfj)  boys  (Plin.  H.  N,  xxxir.  8, 
SL  19);  a  statue  of  Aphrodite,  wrought  in  gold  and 
ivory  (Pans.  iL  10.  §  4);  one  of  Apollo  Ismenius 
at  Thebes,  made  of  cedar,  and  so  yery  like  the 
Apollo  PhUesius  of  Miletus,  which  was  of  metal,  that 
one  could  instantly  recognize  the  artist  (Pans,  /.c, 
ix.  10.  §  2.)  For  Cicero's  judgment  of  Canachus^s 
performances,  see  Calamis. 

2.  A  Sicyonian  artist,  probably  the  grandson  of 
the  fi)rmer,  from  whom  he  is  not  distinguished  by 
the  ancients.  He  and  Patrocles  cast  the  statues  of 
two  Spartans,  who  had  fought  in  the  battle  of  Ae- 
gospotamos,  b.  a  405.   (Paus.  x.  9.  §  4.)   [W.  I.] 

CANA'NUS,  lOANNES  ('Iwiyyns  KavaySs), 
lived  in  the  first  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
wrote  a  description  of  the  siege  of  Constantinople^ 
by  Sultan  MUrad  II.  in  a.d.  1422  (a.  h.  826). 
The  title  of  it  is  An^yricris  trfpl  rod  h  Kuvareufri- 
¥ow6K9i  y€yov6ros  iro\4fiov  Kcnd  t6  trviK'  %tos 
(a.  m.  6930),  5tc  6  *AfuwpdT  Ilch  (Bei)  mpiirta^ 
Tcnrq;  fitrd  Hwdfuvs  fiaptias,  &c.  It  was  first 
published  with  a  Latin  translation,  by  Leo  Alla- 
tius,  together  with  Georgius  Acropolita  and  Joel, 
and  accompanied  with  the  notes  by  the  editor  and 
by  Theodore  Douza,  Paris,  1651,  fol.  The  best 
edition  is  that  of  Immanuel  Bekker,  appended  to 
the  edition  of  Phranzes,  Bonn,  1838,  with  a  new 
lAtin  translation.  (Fabric.  BUtl.  Graee,  vii.  pp. 
773,  774.)  [W.  P.] 

CANDA'CE  (Kav8(iin}),  aqueen  of  that  portion 
of  Aethiopia  which  had  Meroe'  for  its  metropolis. 
In  B.  c.  22,  she  invaded  Egypt,  being  encouraged 
by  supposing  that  the  unsuccessful  expedition  of 
Aelius  Gallus  against  Arabia,  in  b.  c.  24,  had 
weakened  the  Romans.  She  advanced  into  the 
Theba'id,  ravaging  the  country,  and  attacked  and 
captured  the  Roman  garrisons  at  Elephantine, 
Syene,  and  Philae  ;  but  Petronius,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded Gallus  in  the  government  of  the  province, 
compelled  her  to  retreat,  and  defeated  her  with 
great  loss  in  her  own  territory  near  the  town  of 
Pselcha.  This  place  he  took,  and  also  Premnis 
and  Nabata,  in  the  ktter  of  which  the  son  of  the 
queen  commanded.  After  he  had  withdrawn, 
Candace  attacked  the  garrison  he  had  left  m  Prem- 
nis ;  but  Petronius  hastily  returned,  and  again  de- 
feated her.  On  this  she  sent  ambassadors  to  Au- 
gustus, who  was  then  at  Samoa,  and  who  received 
them  favourably,  and  eyen  remitted  the  tribute 
which  had  been  imposed  on  their  country.  Strabo, 
who  tells  us  that  Candace  was  a  woman  of  a 
manly  spirit,  also  fiiyours  us  with  the  information 

2q 


594 


CANDIDUS. 


that  she  was  blind  of  one  eye.  (Strab.  xvii.  pp. 
819—821;  Dion  Cass.  liu.  29,  liv.  5.)  Her 
name  seems  to  have  been  common  to  all  the  qneens 
of  Aethiopia  (Plin.  H,  N,  vi.  29 ;  Joseph.  AnL 
viii.  6.  §  5^  Acts,  viii.  27) ;  and  it  appears  from 
Eusebius  (HuL  Eod.  ii.  1.  §  10),  that  it  was  ciu- 
tomaiy  for  the  Aethiopians  to  be  governed  by 
women,  though  Oecmnenius  thinks  (Cbmm.  m 
Ad$^  L  e,)^  Skat  Candace  was  only  the  common 
name  of  the  queen-mothers,  the  nation  regarding 
the  Ban  alone  as  their  &ther  and  king,  and  their 
princes  as  the  son's  children.  [K  £.] 

CANDAULES  {Kav9a6\fis\  known  also 
among  the  Greeks  by  the  name  of  Myrsilos,  was 
the  last  Heradeid  kmg  of  Lydia.  According  to 
the  account  in  Herodotus  and  Justin,  he  was  ex- 
tremely proud  of  his  wife*s  beauty,  and  insisted 
on  exhibiting  her  unveiled  charms,  but  without 
her  knowledge,  to  Gyges,  his  favourite  officer. 
Gyges  was  seen  by  the  queen  as  he  was  stealing 
from  her  chamber,  and  the  next  day  she  summoned 
him  before  her,  intent  on  vengeance,  and  bade  him 
choose  whether  he  would  undeigo  ^e  punishment 
of  death  himself^  or  would  consent  to  murder  Can- 
daules  and  receive  the  kingdom  together  with  her 
hand.  He  chose  the  latter  alternative,  and  be- 
came the  founder  of  the  dynasty  of  the  Mermnar 
dae,  about  a  c.  715.  In  Plato  the  story,  in  the 
form  of  the  well-known  fable  of  the  ring  of  Gyges, 
serves  the  purpose  of  moral  allegory.  Plutarch, 
following  in  one  place  the  story  of  Herodotus, 
speaks  in  another  of  Gyges  as  making  war  against 
Candaules  with  the  help  of  some  Carian  auxilia- 
ries. (Herod,  i.  7—13;  Just  i.  7;  Plat  de 
Repvb.  li.  pp.  359,  360 ;  Cic.  <UQff:m,9;  Pint 
Quaest,  Qraeo,  45,  Sympot,  i.  5.  §  1;  eomp.  Thirl- 
wall^s  Oreeeef  voL  ii  p.  158.)  Candaules  is  men- 
tioned by  Pliny  in  two  passages  as  having  given 
Bularchns,  the  painter,  a  huge  sum  of  money 
{**  pari  rependit  auro*^)  for  a  picture  representing 
a  battle  of  the  Magnetos.  (Plin.  ff,  N.  vii.  38, 
XXXV.  8 ;  comp.  Did,  </AnL  p.  682.)         [E.  E.] 

CA'NDIDUS  (Kcb^iSos),  a  Greek  author,  who 
lived  about  the  time  of  the  emperors  Commodns 
and  Severus,  about  a.  d.  200,  and  wrote  a  work  on 
the  Hexameron,  which  is  referred  to  by  Eusebius. 
(Hiti,  Ecd.  V.  27 ;  oomp.  Hieronym.  De  Scriptor, 
Ecd,  48.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'NDIDUS,  an  Arian  who  flourished  about 
the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  the  author  of  a 
tract  **■  De  Generatione  Divina,**  addressed  to  his 
friend  Marius  Victorinus,  who  wrote  in  reply  **De 
Genentione  Verbi  Divini  sive  Confiitatorium  Can- 
didi  Ariani  ad  eundem.**  Mabillon  published  in 
his  Analecta  (Paris,  1685,  fol.)  a  ^Fragmentum 
EpistoUie  Candidi  Ariani  ad  Marium  Victorinum,^ 
which  Oudin  first  pointed  out  to  be  in  reality  a 
portion  of  the  *•  De  Generatione  Divina."  Both 
are  printed  in  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum  of  Galland, 
vol.  viii.  [Victorious.]  (Oudin,  De  Script  EocL 
voL  L  p.  528 ;  Schonemann,  BibL  Patrum  Latino- 
rum^  c.  iv.  13  and  14,  Lips.  1792.)       [W.  R.] 

CA'NDIDUS  ISAURUS(Kai^ai«os''I^aupoi), 
a  Byzantine  historian,  a  native  of  Isauria,  whence 
his  surname  Isaurus.  He  lived  in  the  reign  of  the 
emperor  Anastasius,  and  held  a  high  public  office 
in  his  native  country.  He  is  called  a  man  of  great 
influence  and  an  orthodox  Christiaii,  which  is  in- 
ferred from  his  advocating  the  decrees  of  the  coun- 
cil of  Chaloedon.  His  history  of  the  Byzantine 
empire,  in  three  books,  which  is  now  lost,  began 


CANINIA  GENS. 

with  the  election  of  the  emperor  Leo  the  Thndan, 
and  came  down  to  the  death  of  Zeno  the  Isaurxan. 
It  thoreforo  embraced  the  period  from  a.  d.  457  to 
491.  A  summary  of  its  contents  is  preserved  in 
Photius  (cod.  79),  to  whom  we  are  also  indebted 
for  the  few  fiicts  concerning  the  life  of  Candidcjs 
which  we  have  mentioned,  and  who  censures  the 
style  of  the  historian  for  its  a£fectation  of  poetical 
beauties.  A  small  fragment  of  the  work  is  pre- 
served by  Suidas  («.  v.  xc<p^«).  The  extant  frag- 
ments of  CandiduB  an  printed  in  the  appendix  to 
**  Edogae  Historioornm  de  Reb.  Byz.,"  ed.  labbe, 
which  forms  an  appendix  to  **  Exoerpta  de  Lega- 
tionibus,  &c**  ed.  D.  Hoeschelius,  published  by  C 
A.  Fabrotus,  Paris,  1 648.  They  are  also  contained 
in  the  edition  of  Dexippns,  Eunapins,  &c.  published 
in  the  Bonn  collection  of  Byzantine  writers.  (Comp. 
Hanke,  Byx,  Rar,  ScripL  ii.  3,  p.  672,  &c;  Fabric 
BibL  Oraec  vii.  p.  543.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'NDIDUS,  VESPRO'NIUS,  one  of  the 
consular  envoys  despatched  by  Didius  Jolianns 
and  the  senate  in  A.  d.  192,  finr  the  purpose  of  in- 
ducing the  troops  of  Septimius  Severus  to  abandon 
their  leader,  who  had  been  declared  a  public  ene- 
my. Not  only  did  Candidus  fiul  in  accomplishing 
the  object  of  his  mission,  but  he  very  narrowly 
escaped  being  put  to  death  by  the  soldiers,  who  re- 
collected the  harshness  he  had  ibrmeriy  disfdayed 
towards  those  under  his  command.  We  find  him, 
nevertheless,  at  a  subsequent  period  (193)  employ- 
ed as  a  legate  by  Severus,  first  in  Asu  Minor, 
against  Pesoennins  Niger,  and  afterwards  (194) 

r'nst  the  Arabians  and  other  barbaroos  tribes  on 
confines  of  Syria  and  Mesopotamia.  On  both 
occasions  he  did  good  service ;  for,  by  his  exhorta- 
tions and  example,  the  fortune  of  the  day  was 
turned  at  the  great  battle  of  Nicaea ;  and,  acting 
in  conjunction  with  Lateranus,  he  reduced  to  sub- 
mission the  turbulent  chiefe  di  Adiabene  and  Os- 
roene.  (Dion  Cass.  Irriii.  16,  Ixxiv.  6,  Ixxv.  2 ; 
Spartian.  Julian.  5.)  [W.  R.J 

CANDYBUS  (Kdviveos),  a  son  of  Deucalion, 
from  whom  Candy ba,  a  town  in  Lycia,  was  believed 
to  have  received  its  name.  (Steph.  Bys. «.«.)  LL.S.] 

CANE'THUS  (Kdtn^s),  two  mythical  person- 
ages, one  a  son  of  Lycaon,  and  the  second  the  son 
of  AthtB  and  father  of  Canthus  in  Enboea,  from 
whom  a  mountain  in  Euboea  near  Chalds  derived 
its  name.  (ApoUod.  iii.  8.  §  1 ;  ApoUon.  Rhod.  L 
78;  Strab.  X.  p.  447.)  [L.  S.] 

CANI'DIA,  whose  real  name  was  Gratidi]^  as 
we  learn  fivm  the  scholiasts,  was  a  Neapolitan 
hetaira  beloved  by  Horace ;  but  when  she  deserted 
him,  he  revenged  himself  upon  her  by  holding  her  up 
to  contempt  as  an  old  sorceress.  This  was  the  object 
of  the  5th  and  17th  Epodes,  and  of  the  8th  Satire 
of  the  first  book.  The  Palinodia  in  the  16th  ode 
of  the  1st  book  is  supposed  to  refer  to  these  poems. 
Horace  attacks  her  by  the  name  of  Canidia  because 
her  real  name  Gratidia  conveyed  the  idea  of  what 
was  pleasing  and  agreeable,  while  the  assumed  oue 
was  associated  with  gray  hairs  and  old  age.  (Comp. 
Hor.  Sd/.  ii.  1.  48 ;  SchoL  Acr.  and  Cruqn.  ad  toe 
and  ad  Sat.  I  8.  24.) 

P.  CANI'DIUS  CRASSUS.     [Cramus.] 

CANI'NA,  C.  CLAU'DIUS,  consul  in  b.  c. 
285  and  273.     [Claudius.] 

CANI'NIA  GENS,  plebeian,  is  not  mentioned 
in  early  Roman  history.  It  came  into  notice  at 
the  be^miing  of  the  second  century  before  Christ 
C.  Caninius  Rebilus,  praetor  in  &  c<  171,  was  the 


CAN0BU8. 

first  member  of  the  gens  who  obtained  any  of  the 
camle  offices ;  but  the  first  Caninias  who  was  con- 
sul was  C  Caninias  Rebilus  in  b.  c.  45.  The  chief 
fiunilies  are  those  of  Galltjs  and  Rbbilus  :  we 
also  meet  with  the  somame  of  Satrius,  and  a 
Caninias  Sallastios  is  mentioned  who  was  adopted 
by  some  member  of  this  gens.   [Sallustius.] 

C.  CA'NIUS,  a  Roman  knight,  who  defended 
P.  Ratilias  RoAis,  when  he  was  accused  by  M. 
Aemilius  Scauras  in  b.  a  107.  Cicero  relates  an 
amusing  tale  of  how  this  Canins  was  taken  in  by 
a  banker  at  Syiacnse,  of  the  name  of  Pythias,  in 
the  porchase  of  some  property.  (Cic.  dt  OruL  iL 
69^deOf.m.U.) 

CA'NIUS  RUFUS.    [Rttfus.] 

CANNUTIUS.    [CANUTIU8.1 

CANO'BUS  or  CANO'PUS  (Kdmeot  or  Kd- 
tmros\  according  to  Grecian  story,  the  helmsman 
of  Menelaos,  who  on  his  return  horn  Troy  died  in 
Egypt,  in  consequence  of  the  bite  of  a  snake,  and 
was  buried  by  Menelaus  on  the  site  of  the  town  of 
Canobns,  which  deriyed  its  name  from  him.  (Strnb. 
xriL  p.  801 ;  Conon,  Narrat.  8 ;  Nicand.  Tker,  309, 
&c;  Schol.  adAdian.  F.  ^.  zy.  13;  Steph.  Byz. 
«.  v.;  Tae.  Aimed,  iL  60;  Dionys.  Perieg.  13;  Amm. 
Marcell.  xxii  16 ;  Serv.  ad  Virg,  Gtorg,  iv.  287.) 
According  to  some  accounts,  Canobus  was  worship- 
ped in  E^ypt  as  a  dirine  being,  and  was  represent- 
ed in  the  shape  of  a  jar  inSi  small  feet,  a  thin 
neck,  a  swollen  body,  and  a  round  back.  (Epi- 
phan.  AncoraL  §  108 ;  Rufin.  HuL  Eodes.  iL  26  ; 
Suid.  S.V.  K^flMTOf.)  The  identification  of  an 
^yptian  divinity  with  the  Greek  hero  Canobus  is 
of  course  a  mere  fiction,  and  was  looked  upon  in 
this  light  even  by  some  of  the  ancients  themselves. 
(Aristid.  OraL  AegypL  vol.  iL  p.  359,  &c  ed.  Jebb.) 
On  the  Egyptian  monuments  we  find  a  number  ox 
ian  with  the  head  either  of  some  animal  or  of  a 
human  beins  at  the  top,  and  adorned  with  images 
of  gods  and  hieroglyphics.  {Ditcription  de  VEgypte^ 
i  pL  10,  iL  pL  36,  92;  Montfiiucon,  VAntiquiU 
eaptiq.  tqL  iL  p.  2,  pL  132-134.)  Such  jars  are 
also  seen  on  Egyptian,  especially  Canobian,  coins. 
(Vaillant,  ffisL  Piolem.  p.  205.)  They  appear  to 
have  been  finequently  used  by  the  Egyptians  in 
performing  religious  rites  and  sacrifices,  and  it  may 


CANTACUZENUS. 


595 


be  that  some  deities  were  symbolically  represented 
in  this  manner ;  but  a  particular  jar-god,  aa  wor- 
shipped at  Canobus,  is  not  mentioned  by  any  wri- 
ter except  Rufinus,  and  is  therefore  exceedingly 
doubtfuL  Modem  critics  accordingly  believe,  diat 
the  god  called  Canobus  may  be  some  other  divinity 
wonhipped  in  that  place,  or  the  god  Serapis,  who 
was  the  chief  deity  of  Canobus.  But  the  whole 
subject  is  involved  in  utter  obscurity.  (See  Jablon- 
sky,  PcmA.  AegjfpL  iiL  p.  151 ;  Hug,  Untersuck^ 
wigm  vber  den  MyOuu^  &c  ;  Creuzer,  Dionysiut, 
p.  109,  &&,  Symbol,  L  p.  225,  &c)         [L.  S.] 

CANTACUZE'NUS,  the  name  of  one  of  the 
most  illustrious  of  the  Byzantine  fiunilies.  It  is 
probable  that  the  Cantacuzeni  belonged  to  the 
nobility  at  Constantinople  long  before  the  time  of 
its  supposed  founder,  who  lived  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  eleventh  and  the  early  part  of  the  twelfth 
century.  There  are  at  present  several  Greek  nobles 
who  style  themselves  princes  Cantacuzeni,  but  it  is 
very  doubtful  whether  they  are  descended  from 
the  imperial  Cantacuzeni,  of  whom,  however,  there 
are  probably  descendants  living  in  Italy,  although 
they  have  dropt  the  name  of  their  ancestors. 

1.  The  first  Cantacuzenus  who  became  distin- 
guished in  history  was  the  commander  of  the  Greek 
leet  in  the  rejgn  of  Alexis  I.  Comnenus.  He  be- 
sieged Laodiceia,  and  was  victorious  in  Dahnatia 
in  the  war  with  Bohemond  in  1107' 

2.  JoANNBsCANTACTJZBNU8,the  SOU  or  gnmdson 
of  No.  1,  manied  Maria  Comnena,  the  daughter  of 
Andronicus  Comnenus  Sebastocrator  and  the  niece 
of  the  emperor  Manuel  Conmenus,  and  was  killed 
in  a  war  virith  the  Turks-Seljuks  about  1174. 

3.  Manubl  Cantacuzbnus,  son  of  No.  2, 
blinded  by  the  emperor  Manuel. 

4.  JoANNBS  Cantacxtzbnus,  pcrhaps  the  son  of 
No.  3|  blinded  by  the  emperor  Andronicus  Com- 
nenus, but  nevertheless  made  Caesar  by  the  em- 
peror Isaac  Angelas,  whose  sister  Irene  he  had 
mamed.  He  was  killed  in  a  war  with  the  Bulga- 
rians after  1195. 

5.  Tbbodorus,  perhaps  the  brother  of  the  pre- 
ceding, was  one  of  the  most  courageous  opponents 
of  Andronicus  I.  Comnenus;  he  was  killed  in 
1183. 


6.  Mai^ubl  Cantacuzbnus,  dux  under  John  Vatatzes,  emperor  of  Nicaea ;  died  subsequently 
to  the  year  1261 :  his  children  probably  were, 


1.  CantaenzenuSi  pmefect  of  the  Peloponnesus ;  died  at 
thirty  yean  of  age»  dugng  the  nign  of  Andronicus 
II.,  the  elder  (1283—1328);  married  Theodora  Pa- 
keologiDa(Taichaniota^  who  died  in  1342. 


2.  Cantacuzenus. 
Nioephorus. 


S.  A  daughter 


1.  Joannes  VI.  Cantacozenus,  emperor  in  1847.        2.   Nioephoma 
[JoANinn  VI.]    He  manied  Irene,  daugh-  Sebastoczator. 

ter  of  Andronicas  Ann  Protovestiarius,  and 
gnmddaoghter  of  Joannes  Asan,  king  of  Bulgaria. 


3.  A  daogfater,  married  Con> 
•tantinus  Acropolita. 


I.  Matthaeus  AsanesCantaeo-  2.  Thomas, 

lenus,  co-«mperor  in  1355,  3.  Manuel,  duke 
and  abdicated  in  the  same  of  Sparta,  died 
year.  [Mattrabus.]  He         1380. 

died  befi^re  his  fiither.    He  4.  Andronicus, 
manied  Irene  Palaeologina.         died  1348. 


5.  Maria,  mar-  6.  Theodora,  7.  Helena, 

ried  Nicepho-  married  married 

rus  Ducas  Umhan,  Joannes  V 

Angelus,  sultan  of  Palaeo- 

despot  of  the  Tories-  logus, 

Acamania.  Osmanlis.  emperor. 

2q2 


596 


CANULEIUS. 


CANUSIUS. 


I 


I.  Joannes,  2.  DemetrioB 
despot.  Sebasto- 

crator. 


3.  Geoige  Snche- 
tai,  a  great 
general  and 
admixal 

I 


4.  Theodora, 
a  nun. 


5.  Helena,  married 
David  Comuenns, 
last  emperor  of 
Trebizond. 


1 

6.  Irene,  married 
Oeoige  Bran- 
kowicz,  prinoa 
of  Serria. 


Manuel,  prince  of  Messene,  submitted  to  Sultan  Mobammed  II.  about  1460.    He  fled  to  Hongazy, 
where  he  died.    He  married  Maria,  sumamed  Cluchia,  but  no  issue  is  known. 


There  are  several  other  Cantacuxeni  conspicuous 
in  Byzantine  history,  whoso  parentage  cannot  be 
correctly  established.  (Du  Cange,  FamUiae  Byzan- 
Unae,  p.  268,  Ac)  [  W.  P.] 

CA^NTHARUS  (KetWJopoj),  a  comic  poet  of 
Athens.  (Suid.  f.  v.;  Eudoc.  p.  ^2^9.)  The  only 
thing  we  have  to  guide  us  in  determining  his  age  is, 
that  the  conedy  entitled  Symmachia,  which  com- 
monly went  by  the  name  of  Plato,  was  ascribed 
by  some  to  Cantharus,  whence  we  may  infer,  that 
he  was  a  contemporary  of  Plato,  the  comic  poet 
Besides  some  fragments  of  the  Symmachia,  we 
possess  a  few  of  two  other  comedies,  viz.  the  Medeia 
(Suid.  and  Mich.  ApostoL  «.  v,  *Apd€tos  atlAirrifs ; 
Pollux,  iv.  61),  and  Tereus.  fAthen.  iii.  p.  81 ; 
Mich.  ApostoL  s,  v,  'AOnvofo.)  Of  two  other 
comedies  mentioned  by  Suidas,  the  M^pfiriK^s  and 
the  *Ai}8(ff cs,  no  fragments  are  extant  (Meineke, 
Higt.  Crii,  Com.  Graec  p.  251.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'NTHARUS  rKdK0apor),  a  statuary  and 
embosser  of  Sicyon,  the  son  of  Alexis  and  pupil  of 
EutychidesL  (Paus.  vi.  3.  §  3.)  According  to  Pliny 
(//.  M  xxxiv.  8.  s.  Id),  ^ere  flourished  an  artist 
Eutychides  about  b.  a  300.  If  this  was  the  teacher 
of  Cantharus,  as  is  probable,  his  &ther  Alexis  can- 
not have  been  the  artist  of  that  name  who  is  reck- 
oned by  Pliny  (/.  e.)  amongst  the  pupils  of  the 
older  Polydetus,  for  this  Polydetus  was  already 
an  old  man  at  b.  &  420.  Cantharus,  therefore,  flou- 
rished about  B.  c.  268.  He  seems  to  have  excelled 
in  athletes.  (Paus.  vi.  3.  §  3,  vi  17.  §  5.)  [W.  I.] 

CANTHUS  (Kiif^os),  an  Aigonaut,  is  called  a 
son  of  (^ethus  and  grandson  of  Abas,  or  a  son  of 
Abas  of  Euboea.  (ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  78 ;  Orph. 
Argon,  139;  Val.  Place,  i  453.)  He  is  said  to 
have  been  killed  in  Libya  by  Ophalion  or  Caphau- 
rus.  (Hygin.  Fab,  14 ;  Apollon.  Rhod.  iv.  1495 ; 
VaL  FUicc.  vi.  317,  viL  422.)  [L.  S.] 

L.  CANTI'LIUS,  a  scribe  or  secretary  of  one 
of  the  pontiffs,  committed  incest  with  a  Vestal 
virgin  in  the  second  Punic  war,  b.  c.  216,  and  was 
flogged  to  death  in  the  comitium  by  the  pontifez 
maximus.    (Liv.  xxlL  57.) 

M.  CA'NTIUS,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  b.  a  293, 
accused  L.  Tostumius  Megellus,  who  avoided  a 
trial  by  becoming  the  legatus  of  Sp.  Carvilius  Max- 
imus, the  conqueror  of  ue  Samnites  in  this  year. 
(Liv.  X.  46.) 

CANULEIA  OENSs  plebeian.  Persons  of  this 
name  occur  occasionally  in  the  early  as  well  as  the 
latter  times  of  the  republic ;  but  none  of  them 
ever  obtained  the  consulship.  The  only  surname 
in  the  Gens  is  Divbs  :  all  the  other  cinuleii  are 
mentioned  without  any  cognomen.    [Canulbius.] 

CANULEIUS.  1.  C.  Canuleiur,  tribune  of 
the  plebs,  b.  c.  445,  was  the  proposer  of  the 
law,  establishing  connubium  between  the  patricians 
and  plebs,  which  had  been  taken  away  by  the  laws 
of  the  twelve  tables.      He  also  propoeed  a  law 


giving  the  people  the  option  oi  choosing  the  con- 
suls from  either  the  patricians  or  the  plebs ;  bat  to 
preserve  the  consulship  in  their  order,  and  at  the 
same  time  make  some  concessions  to  the  plebs,  the 
patricians  resolved,  that  three  military  tribimes, 
with  consular  power,  should  be  elected  indiflferentlj 
from  either  order  in  place  of  the  consuls.  (Liv. 
iv.  1—6  ;  Cic.  de  Bep,  ii.  87  ;  Floras,  L  25  ; 
Dionys.  xi.  57,  58.) 

2.  M.  Canulbius,  tribune  of  the  plebs, 
B.  c.  420,  accused  C.  Sempronius  Atratinns,  who 
had  been  consul  in  B.  a  423,  on  account  of  his 
misconduct  in  the  Volscian  war.  [Atratinus, 
No.  5.]  Canuleius  and  his  colleagues  introduced 
in  the  senate  this  year  the  subject  of  an  assignment 
of  the  public  knd.     (Liv.  iv.  44.) 

3.  L.  Canulbius,  one  of  the  Ave  Roman  le- 
gates sent  by  the  senate  to  the  Aetolians,  b.  c 
174.     (Liv.  xU.  25.) 

4.  Canulbius,  a  Roman  senator,  who  had 
been  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  into  Egpyt  pre- 
viously to  B.  c.  160.     (Pol^'b.  xxxi  18.) 

5.  C.  Canulbius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  Bw  a 
100,  accused  P.  Furius,  who  was  so  much  defeated 
by  the  people,  that  they  tore  him  to  pieces  before 
he  commenced  his  defence.  (Appian,  B,  C  i.  33  ; 
comp.  Cic  pro  Rabir.  9  ;  Dion  Cass.  Frag,  105, 
p.  43,  ed.  Reimar.) 

6.  L.  Canulbius,  one  of  the  publicani,  engaged 
in  fiinning  the  duties  paid  on  imported  and  exported 
goods  at  Uie  harbour  of  Syracuse,  when  Venes  was 
governor  of  Sicily,  b.  c  73 — 7L  (Cic  Ferr.  ii. 
70,  74.) 

7.  M.  Canulbius,  defended  by  Hortensius  and 
Cotta,  but  on  what  occasion  is  unknown.  (Cic. 
BruL  92.) 

8.  Canulbius,  mentioned  in  one  of  Cicero^ 
letters  in  b.  a  49  (aJ  AtL  x.  5),  is  otherwise  un- 
known. 

9.  L.  Canulbius,  one  of  Gaesar^s  legates  in  the 
war  with  Pompey,  b.  c.  48,  was  sent  by  Caesar  into 
Epeirus  in  order  to  collect  corn.  ((}aes.  B,  C.  iii.  42.) 

CANUS,  Q.  GELLIUS,  a  friend  of  T.  Pom- 
ponius  Atticus,  was  struck  out  of  the  proscription 
in  B.  c.  43  by  Antony  on  account  of  the  friendship 
of  the  latter  with  Atticus.  (Nepos,  Att,  10;  comp. 
Cic  ad  AU,  xiiL  31,  xv.  21.)  The  Cana  to  whom 
there  was  some  talk  of  marrying  young  Q.  Cicero, 
was  probably  the  daughter  of  this  (hdlius  Canus, 
(i4</^tt.xiii.  41,42.) 

CANUS,  JU'LIUS.  a  Stoic  philosopher,  who 
promised  his  friends,  when  he  was  condemned  to 
death  by  Caligula,  to  appear  to  them  aftei  his 
death,  and  inform  them  of  the  state  of  the  soul 
after  quitting  the  body.  He  is  said  to  have  fulfilled 
this  promise  by  appearing  in  a  vision  to  one  of  his 
friends  named  Antiochus.  (Senec  de  Animi 
Tranqu,  14  ;  Plut  ap.  SynoeU.  p.  330,  d.) 

CANU'SIUS  or  GANU'SIUS  (row»«J«f joj), ap- 


CAPANEU8. 

porently  a  Greek  historian,  who  teems  to  have 
been  a  contemporary  of  Julias  Caesar ;  for  it  is  on 
the  aathoritj  of  Canasius  that  Plutarch  {Oaes.  22) 
relates,  that  when  the  senate  decreed  a  supplication 
on  account  of  the  successful  proceedings  of  Caesar 
in  Gaul,  b.  a  55,  Cato  declared  that  Caesar  ought 
to  be  delivered  up  to  the  barbarians,  to  atone  for 
his  violation  of  the  laws  of  nations.  [L.  S.] 

P.  CANUTIUS,  or  CANNU'TIUS,  was  bom 
in  the  same  year  as  Cicero,  b,  c.  106,  and  is  de- 
acribed  by  the  latter  as  the  most  eloquent  orator 
out  of  the  senatorial  order.  After  the  death  of  P. 
Sttlpicins  Rufns,  who  was  one  of  the  most  oelebnir 
ted  orators  of  his  time,  and  who  left  no  orations 
behind  him,  P.  Canutius  composed  some  and  pub- 
lished them  under  the  name  of  Sulpidus.  Canu- 
tius is  frequently  mentioned  in  Cicero^  oration  for 
Cluentius  as  having  been  engaged  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  several  of  the  parties  connected  with  that 
disgraceful  affiiir.  (Cic.  BruL  56,  pro  CluenL  10, 
2«  21  27.^ 

TI.  CANUTIUS  or  CANNUTIUS,  tribune 
of  the  plebs  in  the  year  that  Caesar  was  assassi- 
nated, B.  c.  44,  was  a  violent  opponent  of  Antony. 
When  Octavianus  drew  near  to  Rome  towards 
the  end  of  October,  Canutius  went  out  of  the  city 
to  meet  him,  in  order  to  learn  his  intentions ;  and 
upon  Octavianus  declaring  against  Antony,  Canu- 
tius conducted  him  into  the  city,  and  spoke  to  the 
people  on  his  behalfl  Shortly  afterwards,  Octa- 
vianus went  into  Etruria  and  Antony  returned  to 
Rome ;  and  when  the  latter  summoned  the  senate 
on  the  Capitol  on  the  28th  of  November,  in  order 
to  declare  Octavianus  an  enemy  of  the  state,  he 
would  not  allow  Canutius  and  two  of  his  other 
eoUeagues  to  approach  the  Capitol,  lest  they  should 
put  dieir  veto  upon  the  decree  of  the  senate. 
After  the  departure  of  Antony  from  Rome  to  pro- 
■ecQte  the  war  against  Dec  Brutus  in  Cisalpine 
Gaul,  Canutius  lutd  full  scope  for  indulging  his 
hostility  to  Antony,  and  constantly  attacked  him 
in  the  most  furious  manner  (oonUnua  rabU  laes- 
rabat,  VelL  Pat  ii.  64).  Upon  the  establishment 
of  the  triumvirate  in  the  following  year,  b.  a  43, 
Canutius  is  said  by  Velleius  Paterculus  {L  e.)  to 
have  been  included  in  the  proscription  and  put  to 
death ;  but  this  is  a  mistake,  for  he  was  engaged 
in  the  Perusinian  war,  b.  c.  40.  As  Octavianus 
had  deserted  the  senatorial  party,  Canutius  became 
one  of  his  enemies,  and  accordingly  joined  Fulvia 
and  L.  Antonius  in  their  attempt  to  crush  him 
in  &  c.  40 ;  but  falling  into  his  hands  on  the  cap- 
ture of  Penisia,  Canutius  was  put  to  death  by  his 
orders.  (Appian^  B,  C.  iiL  41 ;  Dion  Cass.  xlv. 
6,  12;  Cic.  adFam.  xiL  3,  28,  Philipp.  iii  9; 
Appian,  B,  C.  y.  49 ;  Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  1 4.) 

The  C.  Canutius,  whom  Suetonius  (de  Oar. 
RheL  4)  mentions,  is  in  all  probability  the  same  as 
this  Tl  Canutius.  Whether  the  Canutius  spoken 
of  in  the  Dialogue  **  De  Oratoribus'*  (c.  21)  is  the 
same  as  either  P.  or  TL  Canutius,  or  a  different 
person  altogether,  is  quite  uncertain. 

CA'PANEUS  (Kanycds),  a  son  of  Hipponous 
and  Astynome  or  Laodice,  ^e  daughter  of  Iphis. 
(Uygin.  Fab,  70;  SchoL  ad  Eurip.  Phoen,  181 ; 
ad  Find.  Nem.  iz.  SO.)  He  was  married  to  Euadne 
or  laneira,  who  is  also  called  a  daughter  of  Iphis, 
and  by  whom  he  became  the  fiither  of  Sthenelus. 
(SchoL  ad  Find.  OL  vi.  46  ;  Apollod.  iii.  10.  §  8.) 
He  was  one  of  the  seven  heroes  who  marched  from 
Aigos  against  Thebes,  where  he  had  his  station  at 


CAPELLA. 


597 


the  Ogygian  or  Electrian  gate.  (ApoUod.  ilL  6.  §  6; 
AeschyL  SepL  e,  Tkeb.  423 ;  Paus.  ix.  8.  §  3.) 
During  the  siege  of  Thebes,  he  was  presumptuous 
enough  to  say,  that  even  the  fire  of  Zeus  should 
not  prevent  his  scaling  the  walls  of  the  city ;  but 
when  he  was  ascending  the  ladder,  Zeus  struck 
him  with  a  flash  of  lightning.  (Comp.  Eurip.  Fhoen, 
1172,  &c;  comp.  Soph.  Aniig.  133;  ApoUod.  iiL  6. 
§7;  Ov.  Met.  iz.  404.)  While  his  body  was  burning, 
his  wife  Euadne  leaped  into  the  flames  and  des- 
troyed herself.  (Apollod.  iiL  7.  §  1 ;  Eurip.  ^i^. 
983,  &c. ;  Philostr.  lean,  iL  31 ;  Ov.  Jr»  Am.  iiL 
21 ;  Hyffin.  Fab.  243.)  Capaneus  is  one  of  those 
heroes  whom  Asclepius  was  believed  to  have  called 
back  into  life.  (Apollod.  iiL  10.  §  3.)  At  Delphi 
there  was  a  statue  of  Capaneus  dedicated  by  the 
Aigives.   (Paus.  x.  10.  §  2.)  [L.  S.] 

CAPELIA'NUS.    [GoRDiANua] 

CAPELLA,  a  Ronian  elegiac  poet  named  by 
Ovid,  concerning  whom  we  know  nothing.  (Ovid, 
Ep.  ex  Font.  iv.  16.  36.)  [W.  R.] 

CAPELLA,  ANTrSTIUS,  the  preceptor  of 
the  emperor  Commodua.  (Lamprid.  c  I.)  [W.R.] 

CAPELLA,  MARTIA'NUS  MINEUS  FE- 
LIX, is  generaUy  believed  to  have  flourished  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  fifth  century  of  our  era, 
although  different  critics  have  fixed  upon  different 
epochs,  and  some,  in  opposition  to  all  internal  evi- 
dence, would  phioe  him  as  high  as  the  reigns  of 
Madminus  and  the  Gordians.  In  MSS.  he  is 
frequently  styled  Afer  Carthaginiensis ;  and  since^ 
when  spoUung  of  himself  he  employs  the  expres- 
sion **Beata  alumnum  urbs  Elissae  quern  videV'  it 
seems  certain  that  the  city  of  Dido  was  the  place 
of  his  education,  if  not  of  his  birth  also.  The  a»- 
sertions,  that  he  rose  to  the  dignity  of  proconsul, 
and  composed  his  book  at  Rome  when  far  advanced 
in  life,  rest  entirely  upon  a  few  ambiguous  and 
probably  corrupt  words,  which  admit  of  a  very  dif- 
fisrent  interpretation.  (Lib.  ix.  §  999.)  Indeed, 
we  know  nothing  whatever  of  his  personal  history, 
but  an  ancient  biography  is  said  to  exist  in  that 
portion  of  Barth*s  Adversaria  which  has  never  yet 
been  published.  (Fabric.  BiitL  Lai.  iii.  c.  17.) 

The  great  work  of  Capella  is  composed  in  a  med- 
ley of  prose  and  various  kinds  of  verse,  after  the  fa^ 
shion  of  the  Satyra  Menippea  of  Varro  and  the  Saty- 
rioon  of  Petronius  Arbiter ;  while,  along  with  these, 
it  probably  suggested  the  form  into  which  Boethius 
has  thrown  his  ConaoUtio  Philosophiae.  It  is  a 
voluminous  compilation,  forming  a  sort  of  encyclo> 
poedia  of  the  polite  learning  of  the  middle  ages, 
and  is  divided  into  nine  books.  The  first  two, 
which  may  be  regarded  as  a  mystical  introduction 
to  the  rest,  consist  of  an  elaborate  and  complicated 
allegory,  entitled  the  Nuptials  of  Philology  and 
Mercury,  while  in  the  remaining  seven  are  ex- 
pounded the  principles  of  the  seven  liberal  arts, 
which  once  were  believed  to  embrace  the  whole 
circle  of  philosophy  and  science.  Thus,  the  third 
book  treats  of 'Grammar ;  the  fourth  of  Dialectics, 
divided  into  Metaphysics  and  Logic ;  the  fifth  of 
Rhetoric ;  the  sixth  of  Geometry,  consisting  chiefly 
of  an  abstract  of  Geography,  to  which  are  appended 
a  few  simple  propositions  on  lines,  surfiices,  and  so- 
lids ;  the  seventh  of  Arithmetic,  devoted  in  a  great 
measure  to  the  properties  of  numben ;  the  eighth  of 
Astronomy;  and  the  last  of  Music,  including  Poetry. 
We  find  here  an  immense  mass  of  learning,  but 
the  materials  are  ill-selected,  iU-arranged,  and 
ill-digested ;  though  from  amidst  much  that  is  dull 


598 


CAPELLA. 


and  frivolouB,  we  can  occasionally  extnct  curions 
and  yaloable  infonnation,  deriyed  without  doubt 
from  treatises  which  hare  long  since  perished. 
Thus,  for  example,  in  one  remarkable  passage  (riii. 
§  857)  we  detect  a  hint  of  the  true  constitution  of 
ihe  Bolar  system.  It  is  here  so  distinctly  main- 
tained that  the  planets  Mercury  and  Venus  rerolve 
round  the  sun,  and  not  round  the  earth,  and  their 
position  with  regard  to  these  bodies  and  to  each 
other  is  so  correctly  described,  that  the  historians 
of  science  have  considered  it  not  improbable  that 
Copernicus,  who  quotes  Martianus,  may  have  de- 
rived the  first  germ  of  his  theory  firom  this  source. 
The  style  u  in  the  worst  possible  taste,  and  looks 
like  a  caricature  of  Apuleius  and  TertuUian.  It  is 
overloaded  with  iar-fetched  metaphors,  and  has  all 
the  sustained  grandiloquence,  the  pompous  preten- 
sion, and  the  striving  after  fidse  sublimity,  so  cha- 
lacteristic  of  the  African  school,  while  the  diction 
abounds  in  strange  words,  and  is  in  the  highest 
degree  harsh,  obscure,  and  barbarous.  Some  al- 
lowance must  be  made,  however,  for  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  book  has  been  transmitted 
to  us.  It  was  highly  esteemed  during  the  middle 
ages,  and  extensively  employed  as  a  manual  for 
the  purposes  of  education.  Hence  it  was  copied 
and  re-copied  by  the  monks,  and  being  of  course 
in  many  places  quite  unintelligible  to  them,  cor- 
ruptions crept  in,  and  the  text  soon  became  in- 
volved in  inextricable  confusion.  The  oldest  MSS. 
are  those  in  the  Bodleian  library,  in  the  British 
Huseuin,  in  the  public  library  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  and  in  the  library  of  Corpus  Chnsti 
College  in  the  same  university.  A  MS.  exposi- 
tion of  Capella,  written  by  Jo.  Scotus,  who  died  in 
875,  is  mentioned  by  L'Abbe  (BiU,  Nov,  MSS. 
p.  45) ;  another,  the  work  of  Alexander  Neckam, 
who  belongs  to  the  thirteenth  century,  is  described 
by  Leiand  {Commentar,  <U  Script  BriL  p.  214) ; 
and  Perizonius  possessed  a  commentary  drawn  up 
by  Remigius  AntiBsiodorensis  about  the  year  888. 
In  modem  times,  U^letus  had  the  merit  of  first 
bringing  Capella  to  light ;  and  the  editio  prinoeps 
was  printed  at  Vicenza  by  Henricus  de  S.  Urso,  m 
fi)l.  1499,  under  the  care  of  Franciscus  Bodianus, 
who  in  a  prefittory  letter  boasts  of  having  corrected 
2000  errors.  This  was  followed  by  the  editions  of 
Mutina,  1500,  foL ;  of  Vienna,  with  the  notes  of 
Dubrarius,  1516,  fol.;  of  Basle,  1532,  fol.;  of 
Lyons,  1539,  8vo.;  of  Basle,  with  the  scholia,  &c, 
of  Vulcanius,  1577,  fol  in  a  vol  containing  also 
the  Origines  of  Isidorus.  But  all  these  were 
thrown  into  the  shade  by  that  of  Leyden,  8vo. 
1599,  with  the  remarks  of  Hugo  Grotius,  who 
wrote  his  commentary  when  a  boy  of  fourteen, 
with  the  assistance  probably  of  Joseph  Scaliger,  by 
whom  he  was  advised  to  undertake  the  task.  This 
edition  was  with  justice  considered  the  best,  until 
the  appearance  of  that  by  U.  F.  Kopp,  4to.  Francf. 
1836,  which  is  immeasurably  superior,  in  a  critical 
point  of  view,  to  all  preceding  ones,  and  contains 
also  a  copious  collection  of  the  best  notes.  The 
last  book  was  included  by  Meibomius  in  his  **Auo- 
tores  Vet  Musicae,*"  Amst.  4to.  1652 ;  the  first 
two  were  published  separately  by  Walthard,  Bern, 
1763, 8vo.,  and  by  J.  A.  Ooetz  at  Nurembei^,  8vo. 
1794,  with  critical  and  explanatory  remarks.  The 
poetical  passages  are  inserted  in  the  Collectio  Pi- 
faurensis,  vol.  vi  p.  69. 

The  popularity  of  CapelU  in  the  middle  ages  is 
attested  by  Gn^rius  Turonensis,  Joannes  Saris- 


CAPITO. 

buriensis,  Nicolaus  Clemangius,  and  othcn.  A 
number  of  clever  emendations  will  be  found  in  the 
notes  of  Heinsius  upon  Ovid ;  and  Munker,  in  his 
commentary  on  Hyginus,  has  given  several  imp«ir^ 
taut  readings  from  a  Leyden  MS.  There  is  an 
interesting  analysis  of  the  woxk  by  F.  Jacobs  in 
Ersch  and  Gniber^s  Encyclopadie.         [W.  R.] 

CAPELLA,  STATI'LIUS,  a  Roman  eqaes, 
who  at  one  time  kept  Flavia  Domitilla,  after^rards 
the  wife  of  Vespasian.  (Suet  Vtap,  8.)     [L.  S.] 

CAPER  (Kinr/ws),  of  Elis,  the  son  of  one  P^tlui- 
goras,  who  acquired  great  renown  from  obtaining 
the  victory  in  wrestling  and  the  panciadum  on  the 
same  day,  in  the  Olympic  games.  (01.  14'Z,  b.  a 
212.)  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  after 
Heracles,  according  to  Pausanias,  or  the  second, 
according  to  Africanus,  who  conquered  in  these 
two  contests  on  the  same  day.  (Pans.  v.  21.  §  5, 
ri.  15.  §§  3,  6 ;  Enseb.  'EAA.  dA.  p.  42,  ed.  Scali- 
ger; Krause,  Olympkht  p.  306.) 

CAPER,  FLA'VIUS,  a  Roman  grammarian  of 
uncertain  date,  whose  works  *'de  Latinitate,**  Ac., 
are  quoted  repeatedly  with  the  greatest  respect  by 
Charisius,  Rufinus,  Servius,  and  others,  but  especi- 
ally by  Priscian.  We  possess  two  very  short  tracu 
entitled  **  Flavii  Capri  gnunmatici  vetnsdssimi  de 
Orthographia  libellus,'*  and  **  Caper  de  Verbia  me- 
diis.**  Barthins  {Adven,  xxi.  1,  xxxv.  9)  baa  con- 
jectured, with  much  plausibility,  that  these  are  not 
the  original  works  of  Caper,  but  meagre  abridge- 
ments by  a  later  hand.  Servius  {ad  Virg,  Aem,  z. 
344)  cites  ^  Caper  in  libris  enndeati  seimonia,** 
and  (ad  Aen,  z.  377)  **  Caper  in  libris  dubii  gene- 
ris.** St  Jerome  {Adv.  Rv^m.  ii.)  qpeaks  of  his 
gnunmatical  ^'commentarii**  as  a  book  in  common 
use ;  and  Agroetus,  who  wrote  a  supplement  to  the 
^  Libellus  de  Orthographia  et  Proprietate  ac  Difib- 
rentia  Sermonum,**  refen  to  his  annotationa  on 
Cicero  as  the  most  celebrated  of  his  numeroua  pro- 
ductionib  He  is  also  frequently  ranked  among  the 
scholiasts  upon  Terence,  but  apparently  on  no  good 
grounds.  (Schopfen,  de  Terentia,  &&,  Bonn,  18'21.) 

Caper  was  first  published  among  a  collection  of 
Latin  grammarians  printed  at  Venice  about  1 476, 
and  reprinted  in  1480, 1491,  and  often  afterwardsi 
The  best  edition  is  that  contained  in  the  **  Gram- 
mat  Latin.  Auct  Antiqu.**  by  Putschius  (ppi 
2239—2248),  Hanov.  1605.  [W.  R.J 

CA'PETUS  SPLVIUS.    [Silvios.] 

CAPHA.    [Thiodosia.] 

CAPHO.     [Capo.] 

CA'PITO,  the  fiither  of  Betilienus  Bassaa,  or 
Cassius  Betillinus  as  Dion  Cassias  calls  him,  wvs 
compelled  to  be  present  at  the  execution  of  his  son 
by  order  of  Caligula,  and  was  then  put  to  death 
himself.  (Dion  Cass.  lix.  25.)  [Bassus,  p.471,  b.] 

CA'PITO  {Kanrlrwf).  1.  Of  Alexandria,  u 
caUed  by  Athenaeus  (x.  p.  425)  an  epic  poet  and 
the  author  of  a  work  *Epurucdj  which  consisted  of 
at  least  two  books.  In  another  passage  f  viii.  p. 
350)  he  mentions  a  work  of  his  entitled  irpds  ^t\6- 
manroif  iarofunitJu»'€6/tara,  from  which  he  quotes  a 
statement  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  Capito 
of  whom  there  is  an  epigram  in  the  Greek  Antho- 
logy (v.  67,  ed.  Tauchn.)  may  be  the  same  person 
as  the  epic  poet 

2.  A  native  of  Lycia,  is  called  by  Suidas  («.  vu. 
Kmrlrtuf)  and  Eudocia  (p.  267)  an  historian,  and 
the  author  of  a  work  on  Isauria  (*l0avpiir<£),  which 
consisted,  according  to  Suidas,  of  eight  books,  and 
is  frequently  referred  to  by  Stephanns  of  Byvan- 


CAPITO. 

tnini.  The  latter  writer  (&  «.  Y/JuoSa),  qnotet  the 
fifteenth  hook  of  it ;  but  the  reading  in  that  paa- 
aage  seems  to  be  incorrect,  and  one  MS.  has  i  in- 
st^  of  irarreicailitK^Tw,  This  Capito  also  made 
a  Greek  translation  of  the  sketch  of  Roman  history 
which  Eutropins  had  drawn  np  from  Liry.  The 
translatbn,  which  is  mentioned  by  Soidas  (I.  c.) 
and  Lydus  {De  Magistr,  Prooem,)^  is  lost,  and  his 
work  or  works  on  Lycia  and  Pamphylia  haTe  like- 
wise perished.  (Comp.  Tschucke^s  pre&ce  to  his 
edition  of  Eutropius,  p.  Izvi.  ^)  [L.  S.] 

CA'PITO  (Kanrirwv),  a  physician,  who  probably 
liTed  in  the  first  or  second  century  after  Christ, 
and  who  appears  to  have  given  particular  attention 
to  diieases  of  the  eyes.  His  prescriptions  are 
quoted  by  Galen  (De  Compos,  Medioam,  tee,  hoc 
iv.  7.  Tol  xii.  p.  731 )  and  Ae'tius  (ii.  3.  77,  p.  332). 
He  may  perhaps  be  the  same  person  as  Artemidorus 
Capito  [Artbmidorus],  but  this  is  quite  un- 
certain. [W.  A.  G.] 

CAPITO,  C.  ATEIUS,  was  tribune  of  the  peo- 
ple in  B.  a  55,  and  with  his  colleague,  Aqoillius 
Gallus,  opposed  Pompey  and  Crassus,  who  were 
consuls  that  year.  Capito  in  particular  opposed  a 
bill,  which  the  tribune  Trebonius  brought  forward, 
concerning  the  distribution  of  the  provinces,  but  in 
vain.  Capito  and  Gallus  afterwards  endeavoured 
to  stop  the  levy  of  the  troops  and  to  render  the 
campaigns,  which  the  consuls  wished  to  undertake, 
impossible  ;  and  when  Crassus,  nevertheless,  con- 
tinued to  make  preparations  for  an  expedition 
against  the  Parthians,  Capito  announced  awfiil 
prodigies  which  were  disregarded  by  Crassus. 
Appius,  the  censor,  afterwards  punished  Capito 
with  a  nota  censoria,  as  he  was  charged  with  hav- 
ing fabricated  the  prodigies  by  which  he  had 
attempted  to  deter  Crassus  from  his  undertaking. 
Dion  Cassius  (xxzix.  34)  aays,  that  Capito,  as  tri- 
bune, also  counteracted  the  measures  adopted  by 
the  consuls  in  fiivour  of  Caesar ;  but  some  time 
afterwards  Cicero  {od  Fanul.  xiii  29),  who  speaks 
of  him  as  his  friend,  says  that  he  favoured  the 
party  of  Caesar,  though  it  may  be  inferred 
firom  the  whole  tone  of  the  letter  of  Cicero 
just  referred  to,  that  C«>ito  had  made  no  public 
declaration  in  favour  of  Caesar,  as  Cicero  is  at  so 
much  pains  to  induce  Plancus  to  interfere  with 
Caesar  on  behalf  of  Capito.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  our  C^>ito,  whom  Tacitus  (Ann.  ill  45)  calls 
a  praetorian,  is  the  same  as  the  one  whom  Appian 

!B.  C.  V.  33,  50)  mentions  as  a  legate  of  Antony. 
Comp.  Dion  6us.  xzxL  42,  zzxix.  33 — 39; 
Appian,  B,  C.  ii  18;  Plut  Chm.  19;  Cic.  de 
J)imnat.L]6,)  [L.  &] 

CA'PITO,  C.  ATE'IUS,  an  eminent  Roman 
jurist,  was  the  son  of  the  preceding.  He  be- 
came a  disciple  of  the  jurist  Ofilius,  who  is  said 
by  Pomponius  to  have  been  mora  learned  than 
Trebatius.  Labeo,  too,  his  elder  contemporary 
and  subsequent  rival,  had  studied  under  Ofilius, 
but  bad  received  his  elementary  education  &am 
Trebatius,  and  had  listened  to  all  the  other 
enunent  jurists  of  the  day.  Labeo  and  Ca- 
pito became  the  highest  legal  authorities  at 
Rome,  and  were  reckoned  the  ornaments  of  their 
profession.  Dififering  in  opinion  on  many  impor- 
tant points,  they  were  the  founders  of  two  legal 
schools,  analogous  to  the  sects  of  philosophen. 
They  were  men  of  very  opposite  dispositions  and 
political  principles — Labeo,  a  sturdy  and  heredi- 
tary republican  ;  Capito,  a  time-serving  adherent 


CAPITO. 


599 


to  the  new  order  of  things.  The  complaisance  of 
Capito  found  favour  with  Augustus,  who  accele- 
rated his  promotion  to  the  consulship,  iu  order, 
flays  Tacitus  (Ann.  iii.  75),  that  he  might  obtain 
precedence  over  Labeo.  It  may  be  that  Capito 
was  made  consul  before  the  proper  age,  that  is,  be- 
fore his  43rd  year.  He  was  consul  sufFectus  with 
C.  Vibitts  Postumus  in  ▲.  d.  5.  Several  writera 
erroneously  confound  the  jurist  with  C.  Fonteius  Ca- 
pito, who  was  consul  with  Germanicus  in  A.  n.  12. 

Pomponius  aays  (as  we  interpret  his  words),  that 
Labeo  refused  the  offer  of  Augustus  to  make  him 
the  colleague  of  Capito.  '*  Ex  his  Ateius  consul 
fuit :  Labeo  noluit,  quum  offerretur  ei  ab  Augusto 
consulatns,  et  honorem  susdpere.^*  (l^ig*  1*  tit.  2. 
s.  2.  §  47.)  We  cannot  agree  with  the  commenta- 
ton  who  attempt  to  reconcile  the  statement  of 
Pomponius  with  the  inference  that  would  naturally 
be  drawn  from  the  antithesis  of  Tacitus:  **I1U 
[Labeoni],  quod  praeturam  intra  stetit,  commen- 
datio  ex  injuria,  huic  [Capitoni]  quod  consulatimi' 
adeptus  est,  odium  ex  invidia  oriebatur.^* 

In  ▲.  D.  13,  Capito  was  appointed  to  succeed 
Messalla  in  the  important  office  of  **  curator  aqua- 
rum  publicarum,*'  and  this  office  he  held  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  (Frontinus,  de  Aquaed.  102,  ed 
Diederich.) 

Capito  continued  in  &vour  under  Tiberius.  In 
▲.  D.  15,  after  a  formidable  and  mischievous  inun- 
dation of  the  Tiber,  he  and  Ammtius  were  in- 
trusted with  the  task  of  keeping  the  river  within 
its  banks.  They  submitted  to  the  senate  whether 
it  would  not  be  expedient  to  divert  the  course  of 
the  tributary  streams  and  lakes.  Deputies  from 
the  coloniae  and  municipal  towns,  whose  interests 
would  have  been  affected  by  the  change,  were  heard 
against  the  plan.  Piso  led  the  opposition,  and  the 
measure  was  rejected.     (Tac.  Ann.  i.  76,  79.) 

The  grammarian,  Ateius  Philologus,  who  was  a 
freedmui,  was  probably  (if  we  may  conjecture 
from  his  name  and  from  some  other  circumstances) 
the  fieedman  of  Capito.     [Atkius,  p.  392,  bfj 

The  few  recorded  incidents  of  Capitols  Itfe  tend 
to  justify  the  imputation  of  servility  which  has 
been  attached  to  his  name  ;  while  Labeo,  as  if 
for  the  sake  of  contrast,  appears  to  have  fiillen  into 
the  opposite  extreme  of  superfluous  incivility.  Ti- 
berius, in  an  edict  relating  to  new  yean*  gifts 
(Diet,  of  Ant.  «.  V.  Strena)  had  employed  a  word, 
which  recurred  to  his  memory  at  night,  and  struck 
him  as  of  doubtful  Latinity.  In  the  morning  he 
Bummoned  a  meeting  of  the  most  celebrated  verbal 
critics  and  grammarians  in  Rome,  among  whom 
Capito  was  included,  to  decide  upon  the  credit  of 
the  word.  It  was  condemned  by  M.  Pomponias 
Marcellus,  a  rigid  purist,  but  Capito  pronounced 
that  '*  it  was  good  Latin,  or  if  not,  that  it  would 
become  so.**  **  Capito  does  not  speak  the  truth,** 
rejoined  the  inflexible  Marcellus,  **  You  have  the 
power,  Caesar,  to  confer  a  citizenship  on  men  but 
not  on  words.*'  (Suet,  de  III.  Gram.  22  ;  Dion. 
Cass.  Ivii.  17.)  We  agree  with  Van  Eck  in  holding 
that  iu  Capito*s  conduct  on  this  occasion  there  is 
nothing  that  deserves  blame.  There  was  a  faint 
condemnation  lurkmg  in  his  prophecy  as  to  the 
future,  and,  peradventure  he  spoke  the  truth,  for 
the  authority  of  an  emperor  so  festidious  in  his 
diction  as  Tiberius,  might  fi&irly  be  expected  to 
confer  on  a  word,  if  not  full  citizenship,  at  least  a 
limited  JIM  Zoitt. 

In  the  story  of  the  (unknown)  word,  we  di»- 


600 


CAPITO. 


oem  tbe  spirit  of  a  courtier,  without  anything  to 
call  for  serious  blame,  but  Tacitus  relates  an  inci- 
dent which  exhibits  Capito  in  the  shameful  cha- 
racter of  a  hypocrite  playing  the  game  of  a  hypo- 
crite— of  a  lawyer  perverting  his  high  authority, 
and  using  the  pretence  of  adherence  to  constitu- 
tional freedom  in  order  to  encourage  cruel  tyranny. 
L.  Ennius,  a  Roman  knight,  was  accused  by  some 
informer  of  treason,  for  having  melted  down  a 
small  silver  statue  of  the  emperor,  and  converted  it 
into  common  plate.  Tiberius  employed  his  right 
of  intercession  to  stop  the  accusation.  Capito 
complained  of  such  an  interference  with  the  juris- 
diction of  the  senate,  and  deprecated  the  impunity 
of  such  an  atrocious  delinquent  as  L.  Ennius. 
**"  Let  the  emperor,*'  said  he,  **  be  as  slow  as  he 
likes  in  avenging  his  merely  private  griefs,  but  let 
his  generosity  have  some  lunits— let  it  stop  short 
of  giving  away  the  wrongs  of  the  state.**  The 
men  understood  each  other.  The  mock  magnani- 
mity of  the  emperor  was  proof  against  the  mock 
remonstrance  of  the  lawyer.     (Tac.  Ann,  iii.  7U.) 

Shortly  after  this  disgraceful  scene  Capito  died, 
A.  D.  22. 

It  is  remarkable  that,  notwithstanding  the  great 
legal  reputation  of  Capito,  not  a  single  jours  extract 
from  any  of  his  works  occurs  in  the  Digest,  though 
there  are  a  few  quotations  from  him  at  second  hand. 
His  works  may  have  perished  before  the  time 
of  Justinian,  though  some  of  them  must  have  ex- 
isted in  the  fifth  century,  as  they  are  dted  by 
Macrobius.  It  may  be  that  he  treated  but  little 
of  private  Uiw,  and  that  his  public  law  soon  be- 
came superannuated. 

Capito  is  quoted  in  the  Digest  by  his  contempo- 
rary Labeo :  Dig.  23,  tit.  3,  s.  79,  $  1 ;  32,  s.  30, 
§  6  ;  by  Proculus,  8,  tit.  2,  s.  13,  $  1  ;  by  Javole- 
nus,  34.  tit.  2,  s.  39,  $  32  ;  by  Ulpian,  23,  tit.  2, 
s.  29  (where  mention  is  made  of  Capito*s  consul- 
ship), by  Paulus,  39,  tit.  3,  s.  2,  §  4  ;  39,  tit.  3,  s. 
]  4  ;  though,  in  this  last-mentioned  passage,  the 
Flordhtine  manuscript  has  Antaeus,  but  there  is  no 
where  else  the  slightest  record  of  a  jurist  named 
Antaeus.  In  Dig.  23,  tit.  2,  s.  79,  §  1,  and  34, 
tit.  2,  s.  39,  §  2,  Capito  is  quoted  as  himself  quo- 
ting Servius  Sulpicius,  who  thus  appears  at  third 
hand.  There  are  judicial  fragments  of  Capito 
preserved  in  other  authors  (Oellius,  Festus,  Nonius, 
Macrobius).  A  collection  of  such  fra^ents  is 
given  by  Dirksen  in  his  Bruckdudce  am  der 
Schriften  der  Romischen  Juristen,  pp.  83 — 92. 

Capito  was  learned  in  every  department  of  law, 
public,  private,  and  sacred.  He  wrote  1.  Conjectanea^ 
which  must  have  been  exceedingly  voluminous, 
as  the  259th  book  is  cited  by  Gellius.  (xiv.  8.) 
Each  book  seems  to  have  had  a  separate  title.  At 
least,  the  9th  book  is  said  by  Gellius  (iv.  14)  to 
have  been  inscribed  de  judiciis  publicis,  and  it  is 
undoubtedly  the  same  book  which  is  cited  (x  6), 
as  if  it  were  a  separate  treatise,  by  the  name 
Commentarius  de  Judiciis  Publicis.  Possibly  the 
Conjectaneorum  libri  were  composed  of  all  the  se- 
parate works  of  Capjto,  collected  and  arranged 
under  proper  heads  and  subdivisions.  The  books 
of  the  ancient  jurists,  so  fie^  as  we  can  judge  by 
remaining  specimens,  were  not  long.  liab^  left 
400  behind  him.  2.  A  treatise  De  Poniijicio  Jure, 
of  which  the  5th  book  is  quoted  by  Oellius  (iv.  6), 
and  the  6th  by  Festus  («.  v.  Mundtts).  It  is 
probably  the  same  treatise,  or  a  part  of  the  same 
treatise,  which  is  cited  by  Macrobius  (Saturn,  iii. 


CAPITO. 

10)  under  the  name  De  Jure  Saar^ieionmu    Sb  A 
treatise,  De  Officio  Senatorio,    (Oell.  ir.  10.) 

Froutinus  {De  Aquaeduct,  97)  cites  Capito  on 
the  law  of  the  public  waters  of  Rome,  and  it  is 
very  likely  that  he  wrote  spedally  on  a  subject 
with  which  his  official  duties  connected  him. 

We  have  already  seen  Capito  in  the  character  of 
a  verbal  critic.  The  meaning  and  proper  usage  of 
words  constitute  a  branch  of  study  of  considerable 
importance  to  a  jurist,  who  has  to  interpret  wills 
and  other  private  dispositions  of  property,  and  to 
construe  laws.  There  is  a  title  de  Significatione 
Verbomm  in  the  Digest  The  subject  engaged  the 
attention  of  Labeo,  and  we  are  strongly  di^MMed 
to  believe  that  it  was  treated  of  by  CapitOb  In 
Pliny  (H,  N.  xiv.  15),  Capito  is  cited  as  agreeiiig 
with  the  jurist  ScaevolEi,  and  with  Laelius  ( Aelius  ?) 
in  holdinff  (as  Plautus,  Paeud,  ii  4.  51,  seems  to 
have  hel(Q,  that  the  word  myrrkma  comprehended 
sweets  {duUAa),  as  well  as  wine&  In  another 
passage  of  Pliny  (H,  N*  xviii.  28),  we  find  Capito 
tracing  the  variations  in  meaning  of  the  words 
eoquM  and  pisior.  In  Servius  (wi  Virg.  Aau  v. 
45),  Varro  and  Ateius  are  cited  as  holding  a  pe- 
culjar  opinion  on  the  distinction  between  Dnms 
and  Deus,  We  take  Ateius  here  to  be  the  jurist 
Capito,  for  Ateius  is  the  name  by  which  he  is  ge- 
nerally denoted  in  the  Digest ;  but  it  is  not  im- 
possible that  the  freedman  Ateius  Philologus  may 
be  meant 

Aymarus  Rivallios,  one  of  the  earliest  writers 
on  the  history  of  Roman  law  (v.  2)  says,  Uut 
Capito  wrote  commentaries  on  the  12  Tables,  but 
no  authority  is  produced  for  this  assertion,  which, 
however,  is  followed  by  Val.  Forster  (in  L  Zileti 
TraeUxtue  Tradatuum  p.  48),  and  Rutiluia.  {De 
Jwrisp,  c.  48.) 

Gellius  (xiii.  12)  cites  a  certain  epistle  of 
Capito,  the  authenticity  of  which  has  been  called 
in  question.  It  speaks  in  the  past  tense  of  Labeo, 
who  died  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Tiberiuai 
It  commends  the  great  l^[al  learning  of  Labeo, 
while  it  charges  him  with  a  love  of  liberty  so  ex- 
cessive, that  he  set  no  value  upon  anything  ""  niu 
quod  justum  sanctumque  esse  in  Romanis  antiqui- 
tatibus  legisset**  It  then  relates  an  instance  of 
Labeo*s  refusing  to  obey  the  summons  of  a  tribune, 
while  he  admitted  the  right  of  a  tribune  to  arre$L 
Gellius  thereupon  takes  occasion  to  shew,  very 
clearly  and  satis&ctorily,  from  Varro,  why  it  was 
that  tribunes,  having  power  to  arrest,  had  not  the 
apparently  minor  and  consequential  power  of  sum- 
mons. That  Capito  should  charge  Labeo  with  ad- 
herence to  the  strict  letter  of  constitutional  law 
seems  to  be  at  variance  with  the  character  of  the 
two  jurists  as  drawn  by  Pomponins :  ^  Capito  kept 
to  that  which  he  received  from  his  instructors ; 
Labeo,  who  possessed  an  intellect  of  a  different 
order,  and  had  diligently  cultivated  other  depart- 
ments of  human  knowledge  besides  law,  introduced 
many  innovations.**  (Dig.  I.  tit  2,  a.  2.  $  47.) 
For  the  purpose  of  reconciling  these  apparently 
conflicting  testimonies,  it  hais  been  supposed  that 
Capito  was  a  follower  of  the  Old  in  private  law, 
and  Labeo  in  public  law  ;  while,  on  the  contrary, 
in  public  law,  Capito  was  an  advocate  of  the  New  ; 
in  private  law,  Labeo. 

Capito  and  Labeo  became  the  founders  of  two 
celebrated  schools  of  Roman  law,  to  which  most  of 
the  distinguished  jurists  belonged.  Their  respec- 
tive followers^  mentioned  by  Pomponiua,  i 


CAPITO. 

VL  Coooeitui  Nerra  MasoriiiB  Sabmua. 

pater.  C.  CaMim  LonginoB. 

SemproniuB  Piocaliu.  Longinaa. 

Nerva  fiUni.  CaeUiu  Sabinus. 

Pegarai.  Priaciu  JaTolenu. 

P.  JaTenthu  Celsiif  Abmniu  ValenB. 

pater.  Toscianiu, 

Celsiu  filial.  Salvias  Julianui. 

Neratios  Pritcos. 

To  the  ]iit  of  Capitol  fbUowen  may  be  added 
-with  certaintj,  Oaiui ;  with  the  highest  probability, 
Pomponias  ;  and,  with  more  or  less  plausible  con- 
jecture, a  few  others,  as  T.  Aristo. 

The  schools,  of  which  Capito  and  Labeo  were  the 
founders,  took  their  respective  names  from  distin- 
guished disciples  of  those  jurista  The  followers 
of  Capito  were  called  from  Masurius  Sabi- 
nus, Sabiniani ;  and  afterwards,  from  Cassius 
Longinns,  Cassiani  The  followers  of  Labeo  took 
fit>m  Procolus  (not  Procoleius),  the  ill-fonned 
name  Proculeiani  (so  spelt,  not  Procnliani,  in  all 
old  manuscripts  wherever  it  occurs).  From  a  mis- 
understanding of  the  phrase  Pegasianum  jus, 
(meaning,  the  legal  writinffs  of  Pegasus,)  in  the 
scholiast  on  Juvenal  (iv.  77),  some  have  supposed 
that  the  followers  of  Labeo  were  also  called  fivm 
Pegasus,  Pegasiani  {pkL<fAnL9,v,JvTiaoon»itii^ 

The  controversy  as  to  the  characteristic  diffisr- 
ences  between  these  schools  has  been  endless,  and 
most  writers  on  the  subject  have  endeavoured  to 
refer  those  difierences  to  some  general  principle. 
When  continental  jurists  were  disputing  about  the 
relative  importance  of  equity,  as  compared  with 
strict  law,  uie  Roman  schools  were  supposed  to  be 
based  upon  a  disagreement  between  the  admirers  of 
equity  and  the  admirers  of  strictnesa.  Those  who 
thought  Labeo  the  better  man  were  anxious  to  en- 
list him  upon  their  side  of  the  question.  Accord- 
ing to  Mascovius  and  Honmiel,  Labeo  was  the  ad- 
Yocate  of  sound  and  strict  interpretation ;  accor- 
ding to  Bach  and  Tydemann,  Capito  was  an  oppo- 
nent of  that  enlightened  equity  which  seeks  to 
penetrate  beyond  the  literal  husky  rind.  When 
modem  jurists  were  divided  into  the  philosophical 
(dyslogistically,  unbistorical),  and  the  historical 
(dyslogistically,  unphilosophical),  schools,  Capito 
and  Labeo  were  made  to  belong  to  one  or  other  of 
these  portieSb  Dirksen  {Beiltr'd^  zwr  Kentmat  da 
Romuckm  BeehiM,^^  1  -159)  and  Zimmem  (JtH,  O, 
1.  $  66)  think,  that  the  schools  differ  chiefly  in 
their  mode  of  handling  legal  questions  ;  that  the 
TOtaries  of  Sabinus  look  for  something  external  to 
hang  their  reasoning  upon,  whether  it  be  ancient 
practice,  or  the  text  of  a  law,  or  the  words  of  a 
private  disposition,  or  analogy  to  a  positive  rule, 
and  only  at  last,  in  de&ult  of  all  these,  resort  to 
the  general  principles  of  right  and  the  natural 
feelings  of  equity :  whereas  the  votaries  of  Procu- 
lus  on  the  other  hand,  looking,  in  the  first  instance, 
more  freely  to  the  inner  essence  of  rules  and  insti- 
tutions, and  anxious  to  construct  law  on  the  un- 
changing basis  of  morality,  sometimes  by  an  appa- 
rent deviation  from  the  letter,  arrive  at  results 
more  correspondent  with  the  nature  of  the  subject 
Puchta  (Inst,  1.  §  98)  refers  the  original  divergence 
to  the  personal  characters  of  the  founders,  the  ac- 
quiescence of  Capito  in  receiyed  doctrines,  the 
Uberal  and  comprehensive  intellect  of  Labeo,  ui^ng 
philosophical  progress  and  scientific  developement. 

Whether  the    original   differences    rested  on 


CAPITO. 


601 


general  prmdples,  or  wh<ither  they  consisted  in 
discordant  opinions  upon  isolated  particular  points, 
it  is  clear  that  the  political  opposition  between 
Capito  and  Labeo  had  not  long  any  important  in- 
fluence on  their  respective  schools,  for  Cocceius 
Nerva,  the  immediate  successor  of  Labeo,  did  not 
adopt  the  political  opinions  of  his  master,  which, 
as  the  empire  became  consolidated,  must  have  soon 
^wn  out  of  feshion,  the  more  especially,  since 
jurists  now  began  to  receive  their  authorization 
from  the  prince.  Proculus  was  a  still  stronger  im- 
perialist than  Nerva.  Even  in  private  law,  the 
subsequent  leaders  on  either  side  modified,  per- 
haps considerably,  the  original  diflerences,  and 
introduced  new  matters  of  discussion.  The  dis- 
tinction of  the  schools  is  strongly  manifested  in 
Oaius,  who  wrote  under  Antoninus  Pius,  but  soon 
after  that  time  it  seems  to  have  worn  out  firom  the 
influence  of  independent  eclecticism.  Even  in 
earlier  times,  a  jurist  was  not  necessarily  a  bigoted 
supporter  of  every  dogma  of  his  school  Thus, 
we  find  a  case  in  Gains  (iiL  140)  where  Cassius 
approves  the  opinion  of  Labeo,  while  Proculus 
follows  that  of  Ofilius,  the  master  of  Capita  Not 
every  question,  on  which  the  opinions  of  Roman 
jurists  were  divided,  was  a  school  question. 
When  Justinian  found  it  necessary  to  settle  fifty 
disputed  questions  in  the  interval  between  the  first 
and  second  editions  of  his  Constitutionum  Codex, 
he  was  obliged  to  look  back  to  ancient  contro- 
versies, and  sometimes  to  annul  by  express  sanc- 
tion that  which  was  already  antiquated  in  practice. 
The  consideration  of  this  fiict  alone  shews  that, 
firom  his  L.  Dedsiones,  it  would  be  wrong  to  infer, 
as  some  have  done,  that  the  old  separation  of  the 
schools  existed  in  his  time ;  but  further,  there  is 
no  proof  that  any  of  the  questions  he  settled  were 
ever  party  questions  of  the  schools. 

Though  the  distinctions  of  the  schools  gradually 
wore  out,  as  eminent  and  original  men  arose,  who 
thought  for  themflelves,  there  is  no  proof  that  there 
was  ever  a  distinct  middle  schooL  A  school  of 
Miscelliones  has  been  imagined  in  consequence  of  a 
passa^  of  Festus,  which,  however,  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the  profession  of  the  law :  **  Miscelliones 
appeUantur,  qui  non  certae  sunt  sententiae,  sed 
variorum  mixtorumque  judiciorum.**  Cujas,  from 
a  felse  reading  of  Servins-(a</  Virg,  Aen,  iii.  68), 
imagined  the  existence  of  an  eclectic  sect  of  Her- 
dscundi.  Servins,  speaking  of  the  opinions  of  the 
ancients  concerning  the  soul,  says  tiuit  some  be- 
lieved that  consdousness  ceased  with  death ;  others, 
that  the  soul  was  immortal ;  while  the  Stoics,  pur- 
suing a  middle  course,  held  that  it  was  hiried  in 
the  eartkj  and  lived  as  long  as  the  body  endured. 
^  Stoid  vero,  ierris  eondij  i,  e»  medium  secnti,  tarn 
diu  durare  dicunt,  quamdiu  duiat  et  corpus.** 
Cujas,  for  ierris  oondij  deciphered,  as  he  thought, 
in  his  nearly  illegible  copy,  herdsaindi,  a  technical 
word,  which  appears  in  the  Familiae  herdscundae 
causa.  (Dig.  10.  tit  2.)  The  error  of  Cujas,  m 
referring  a  name  so  strangely  gotten  to  an  edectic 
sect  of  Roman  jurists,  gained  general  reception 
among  the  dvilians  of  his  day,  on  account  of  his 
great  learning  and  authority. 

Though  Capito  is  little  quoted — not  once  by  his 
own  follower,  Gains — though  there  are  many  (60) 
more  citations  bearing  the  name  of  Labeo  in  the 
Digest,  and  a  vast  number  of  dtations  of  Labeo  in 
fragments  bearing  the  name  of  other  jurists — the 
coDclnsions  of  Capitols  school  seem,  in  a  majority  of 


602 


CAPITO. 


oases,  to  have  preyailed  in  practioe.  This  proceeded 
partly,  perhaps,  from  the  great  authority  acquired 
by  Masurius  Sabinus,  and  firom  the  numerous  com- 
mentators who  wrote  libri  ad  Sabinum.  Among 
these,  indeed,  were  some  of  the  opposite  party. 
According  to  Blume^s  celebrated  hypothesis,  first 
suggested  by  Jac.  Oodefroi,  one  of  the  great 
divisions  in  most  of  the  titles  of  the  Digest  con- 
sisted of  extracts  from  the  writings  of  annotations 
on  Sabinus.  Some  Sabinian  influence  may  also 
have  been  exerted  upon  Roman  jurisprudence 
through  the  Ubour  of  the  Sabinian  Salvius  Ju- 
lianus  in  recasting  the  praetor*s  edict.  But  there 
never  was  any  general  determination  in  &vour  of 
either  school  In  some  points,  Proculus  and  his 
party  were  preferred.  For  example.  Gains  (ii.  21 ) 
mentions  a  rescript  of  Hadrian,  and(ii.  195)  another 
of  Antoninus  Pius,  against  certain  theoretical  con- 
clusions of  the  Sabinians  (*  nostri  praeceptores*) 
and  in  &vour  of  the  **  diversae  scholae  auctores.^ 
The  agreement  of  the  majority  of  the  jurists  autho- 
rized by  the  emperor  jura  condere,  rather  than 
the  creed  of  this  or  that  sect,  became  under  the 
empire  the  test  of  legal  orthodoxy.  (Plin.  H.  N. 
xiv.  15 ;  Rutilius,  c.  48,  in  Franckii  Vitae  TV^r^ 
tiiae  JCtorum,  contains  several  questionable  state- 
ments, without  giving  his  authorities.  He  enters 
into  conjectures  as  to  the  family  of  the  jurist,  and 
treats  of  several  Romans  of  the  name  of  Capito. 
Bertrand,  iL  51.  8 ;  Guil.  Grot.  i.  12.  6  j  Ant 
Augustinus,  de  Nominibus  Proprus  Pandectarum, 
in  Otto's  Thesaurus,  i.  226 ;  Chr.  Thomaaii,  Comr 
paratio  AntUtii  Labeonu  et  Aieii  Capitonts^  4to. 
Lips.  1683  ;  Com.  Van  Eck,  de  Viia^  Moribus^  et 
Studiia  M,  Aniutii  Labeonis  d  C,  Aim  Capitonis^ 
ed.  Oebichs,  Thes.  Nov.  Diss.  i.  825—856; 
And.  M.  MoUeri,  Selecta  quaedarjiy  ^&,  ib.  vol  ii. 
torn.  ii.  pp.  Ill— 126  ;  Maiansius,  ad  XXX 
JCtos,  ii.  167—186  ;  Zimmem.  R,  It  G,  I 
§§  82,  83.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CA'PITO,  CLAU'DIUS,  a  Roman  orator,  a 
contemporary  of  the  younger  Pliny.    {Ep.  vi.  13.) 

CA'PITO,  COSSUTIA'NUS,  a  Roman  advo- 
cate in  the  reigns  of  Claudius  and  Nero,  who  ap- 
pears to  have  used  his  profession  as  a  mere  means  for 
enriching  himself,  For  this  reason  he  and  some  of 
his  profession  opposed  a  law  by  which  advocates  were 
to  be  forbidden  to  accept  any  fees  from  their  clients. 
In  A.  D.  56  he  obtained  Cilicia  as  his  province,  and 
there  he  acted  with  the  same  avarice  and  impu- 
dence as  he  had  done  before  at  Rome.  In  the  year 
following,  the  Cilicians  accused  him  of  extortion, 
and  he  was  condemned,  in  consequence  of  which 
he  lost  his  senatorial  rank.  But  this  he  afterwards 
received  back,  through  the  mediation  of  Tigellinus, 
his  father-in-law;  and  shortly  after,  a.  d.  62,  he 
accused  the  praetor  Antistius  Sosianus  of  high 
treason.  In  a.  d.  QQj  Annaeus  Mela,  the  brother 
of  the  philosopher  Seneca,  and  fieither  of  the  poet 
Annaeus  Lucan,  left  a  large  legacy  to  Tigellinus  and 
Cossutianus  Capito,  the  latter  of  whom  came  forward 
in  the  same  year  as  the  accuser  of  Thrasea  Paetus, 
for  Thrasea  had  formerly  supported  the  cause  of 
the  Cilicians  against  him,  and  had  been  instru- 
mental in  bringing  about  his  condemnation.  Ca- 
pito was  rewarded  by  Nero  for  this  base  act  with 
an  immense  sum  of  money.  (Tac.  Ann,  xL  6,  &c., 
xiil  33,  xiv.  48,  xvL  17,  21,  22,  26,  28,  33 ;  Juv. 
Sat,  viii.  93,  &c.)  [L.  &] 

CA'PITO,  FONTEIUS.  1.  T.  Fontkius  Ca- 
pito, was  praetor  in  &  c.  178,  and  obtained  the 


CAPITO. 

command  in  Hispania  Ulterior,  which  wtt  left  to 
him  also  for  the  year  following,  with  the  title  of 
proconsul.     (Liv.  xL  59,  xlL  2,  19.) 

2.  P.  FoNTEius  CAPrro,  was  praetor  in  b.  c. 
169,  and  obtained  Sardinia  as  his  province.  (Liv. 
xliiL  13,  17.) 

3.  C.  FoNTBius  Capito,  a  friend  of  M.  Antony, 
accompanied  Maecenas,  in  b.  c.  37,  when  he  was 
sent  by  Octavianus  to  Antony  to  restore  friend- 
ship between  Octavianus  and  Antony.  Capito 
remained  with  Antony,  and  was  soon  af^  sent 
by  him  to  Egypt,  to  £etch  Cleopatra  to  Syria.  He 
is  probably  Uie  same  person  as  the  C.  Fonteius 
Capito  who  was  appointed  consul  suffectna,  in  &  a 
33,  together  with  M\  Adlius.  There  is  a  coin  of 
his  extant  with  the  heads  of  Antony  and  Cleopa- 
tra, and  on  which  Capito  is  called  propraetor,  and 
bears  the  praenomen  Caius.  (Herat.  SaL  i.  5. 
32 ;  Pint  AfOon,  36 ;  Eckhel,  Dootr.  Numu  v. 
p.  219.) 

4.  C.  Fonteius  Capfto,  a  son  of  C  Fonteius 
Capito,  the  friend  of  M.  Antony.  [No.  3.]  He 
was  consul  in  A.  D.  12,  together  with  Qemumicns, 
and  afterwards  had,  as  proconsnlt  the  administra- 
tion of  the  province  of  Asia.  Many  years  later, 
in  A.  D.  25,  he  was  accused  by  Vibius  Serenus, 
apparently  on  account  of  his  conduct  in  Asia ;  but, 
as  no  sufficient  evidence  was  adduced,  he  was  ac- 
quitted. (Fasti Cap.;  Suet  CaL  8;  Tac. .<iim.iT.  36.) 

5.  C.  FoNTBius  Capito,  conral  in  a.  d.  59  to- 
gether with  C.  Vipsanius.  (Tac.  Amn,  xir.  1 ; 
Plin.  H,  N,  ii.  72,  viL  20 ;  Solin.  6.) 

6.  L.  FoNTBius  CAPrro,  consul  in  a.  d.  67  to- 
gether with  C.  Julius  Rnfris,  as  we  kam  from  the 
Fasti  Siculi  and  the  Chronicon  of  Cassiodorus ;  but 
whether  he  is  the  same  as  the  Fonteius  Capito 
who  was  put  to  death  in  Germany  in  the  reign  of 
Galba,  a.  d.  68,  on  the  ground  of  having  attempted 
to  excite  an  insurrection,  is  uncertain.  (Tac.  NitL 
i.  7,  37,  52,  iiL  62,  iv.  IS;  Suet  GoBk  11;  Plut 
Oalb.  15,  where  ^poyr^los  should  be  changed  into 
♦okhJwj.) 

It  is  uncertain  to  which  of  the  Capites  the  two 
following  coins  belong :  the  praenomen  Publios 
would  lead  us  to  refer  them  to  No.  2.  The  former 
contains  on  the  obverse  a  head  of  Mara  with  a  trophy 
behind  it  and  the  inscription  P.  FoNTEnrs  P.  F. 
Capito  III.  Vir.,  and  on  the  reverse  a  man  riding 
on  horseback  at  frdl  gallop,  with  two  men  below 
fighting,  and  the  inscription  Man.  Foni\  T&.  Mil. 


The  latter  coin  contains  on  the  obverse  the  head  of 
Concordia  with  the  inscription  P.  Fontkivs  Ca- 
pito III.  Via.  Concordia,  and  on  the  reverse 
a  double  portico  with  the  inscription  T.  Didi.  Imp. 
ViL.  PVBL.  [L.  S.] 


CAPITOLINUS. 

CAl^ITO,  INSTEIUS,  a  centurion  in  the  Ro- 
man anny  which  carried  on  the  war  under  Domi- 
tios  Corbulo  againat  the  Parthian  VologeeeB,  ▲.  n. 
54.  The  king,  after  being  defeated,  sent  hostages 
who  were  deliyered  up  to  Cimito.  He  is  probably 
the  same  whom  we  meet  witn  three  years  later,  in 
those  same  regions  as  piaefectua  castrorum,  to 
whom  Corbulo  entrusted  some  of  the  smaller  fort- 
resses in  Armenia.  (Tac.  ^fm.ziii.  9,39.)  [L.  S.] 

CATITO,  LUCI'LIUS,  procurator  of  Asia  in 
▲.  D.  23,  was  accused  by  the  proyindals  of  malyer- 
■ation,  and  was  tried  by  the  senate.  (Tac.  Ann, 
IT.  15 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ivii.  23.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'PITO,  C.  MA'RIUS,  occurs  on  seyezal 
coins  of  the  Maria  gens,  a  specimen  of  which  is 
gi?en  below,  but  this  Marius  Capito  ia  not  men- 
tioned by  any  ancient  writer.  The  obrerse  re- 
presenta  the  head  of  Ceres,  the  rererse  a  man 
ploughing. 


CAPITOLINUS. 


603 


CA'PITO,  VIRGI'NIUS.  During  the  war 
between  the  supporters  of  Vitellius  and  Vespasian, 
▲.  D.  69,  Viiginius  Capito  sent  a  slave  to  L.  Vitel- 
lius, the  emperor*s  brother,  promising  to  surrender 
to  him  the  citadel  of  Tenacina,  if  he  would  receive 
the  garrison.  The  slave  was  afterwards  hanged 
for  having  assisted  in  carrying  out  a  treacherous 
design.  (Tac  HisL  iii.  77,  iv.  3.)  [L,  S.] 

CAPITOLI'NUS,  a  fiunily-name  in  several 
Roman  gentes,  which  was  no  doubt  originally 
given  to  a  person  who  lived  on  the  hill  Capitolinus. 
In  the  same  way  Aventinensis,  Caeliomontanus, 
Esquilinus,  fre^^uently  occur  as  the  names  of  families 
at  Rome.  [L.  S.] 

CAPITOLraUS,  JU'LIUS.  We  possess  a 
volume  containing  the  biographies  of  various  Ro- 
man emperors  and  pretenders  to  the  purple,  com- 
piled by  writers  who  flourished  towards  the  end  of 
the  third  and  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century, 
dedicating  their  works  for  the  most  part  to  Diocle- 
tian or  Constantino.  The  number  of  pieces  is  in 
all  thirty-four.  They  reach  from  Hadrian  to  the 
death  of  Carinas,  that  is,  from  a.  d.  117  to  a.  d. 
284,  extending  over  a  space  of  167  years,  and 
forming  a  sort  of  supplement  to  the  Caesars  of 
Suetonius,  which  terminate  with  Domitian.  No 
immediate  connexion,  however,  is  established  with 
the  last-named  work,  since  Nerva  and  Trajan  are 
passed  over ;  nor  is  the  series  absolutely  complete, 
even  within  its  own  proper  Ihnits,  for  there  is  a 
g^p  of  nine  years,  from  the  third  Qordian  to  Vale- 
rianus,  that  is,  from  ▲.  D.  244  to  ▲.  D.  253,  includ- 
ing the  reigns  of  Philippus,  Decius,  Oallus,  and 
Aemilianus.  It  is  by  no  means  unlikely,  indeed, 
that  these,  as  weU  as  Nerva  and  Trajan,  may  ori- 
ginally have  formed  a  part  of  the  whole,  and  that 
ihe  existing  blanks  are  owing  to  the  mutilation  of 
the  MS.  which  formed  the  archetype ;  but  this  is 
merely  a  probable  conjecture.  The  authors  of  the 
collection  are  commonly  classed  together  under  the 
title  **Hi8toriae  Augustae  Scriptores  sex,^*  their 
names  being  AeUus  Spartianus,  Julius  Capitolinus, 
Vukatius  (tellicaaus,  Aelius  Lampridios,  Trebellius 


PolHo,  and  Flavius  Vopiscus.  In  consequence  of 
the  confusion  which  prevails  in  the  MSS.  it  is  im- 
possible to  assign  each  section  with  absolute  cer- 
tainty to  its  r«»l  owner,  and  no  trustworthy  con- 
clusion can  be  drawn  from  comparing  the  styles  of 
the  different  portions,  for  the  lives  do  not  exhibi- 
the  well-digested  resdt  of  careful  and  extensive  re- 
search, but  are  in  many  instances  evidently  made  up 
of  scraps  derived  from  different  sources  and  possess- 
ing different  degrees  of  merit,  loosely  tacked  toge- 
ther, and  ofWn  jumbled  into  a  rough  mass  destitute 
of  form  and  symmetry.  Hence  we  find  numerous 
repetitions  of  frivolous  details,  a  strange  mixtun  of 
what  is  grave  and  valuable  with  the  most  puerile 
and  wortldess  rubbish,  and  a  multitude  of  inecon- 
cileable  and  contradictory  statements  freely  admit- 
ted without  remark  or  exptanation.  We  have  his- 
tory here  presented  to  us  in  its  lowest  and  crudest 
shape — a  total  want  of  judgment  in  the  selection 
and  classification  of  fiuts ;  an  absence  of  aU  unity 
of  purpose,  no  attempt  being  made  to  establish  a 
relation  between  the  circumstances  recorded  and 
the  character  of  the  individual  under  discussion; 
and  a  total  disregard  of  philosophical  combination 
and  inference.  The  narratives  have  all  the  bare- 
ness and  disjointed  incoherence  of  a  meagre  chro- 
nicle without  possessing  simplicity  and  methodical 
arrangement  These  strictures  may  perhaps  be 
slightly  modified  in  &vour  of  Vopiscus,  who  ap- 
pears to  have  had  access  to  valuable  public  records, 
and  to  have  taken  some  pains  to  extract  what  was 
most  interesting,  although  he  often  exhibits  as  lit- 
tle discretion  as  the  rest  in  working  up  his  raw 
materials.  But,  notwithstanding  all  these  defects, 
this  compilation  is  of  no  small  importance  in  ena- 
bling us  to  form  a  just  conception  of  an  important 
period  of  Roman  history.  We  have  no  reason  to 
question  the  general  accuracy  of  the  great  events 
recorded,  although  blended  with  idle  rumours  and 
fiilse  details;  nor  the  general  fidelity  of  the  por- 
traits of  the  leading  men,  although  the  likenesses 
may  be  in  some  instances  flattered  and  in  others 
caricatured,  according  to  the  predilections  of  the 
artist.  The  antiquarian,  above  all,  will  here  dis- 
cover a  mass  of  curious  statements  with  regard  to 
the  formal  administraUon  of  public  a£birs  and  the 
history  of  jurisprudence,  together  with  a  multitude 
of  particulars  illustrating  the  state  of  literature  and 
the  arts,  the  social  usages  and  modes  of  thought 
and  feeling  which  prevailed  among  the  different 
classes  of  the  community  during  this  stormy  period. 
Nay,  the  very  frivolous  minuteness  with  which  these 
writers  descant  upon  matters  connected  with  the 
private  life  and  habits  of  the  personages  who  pass 
under  review,  although  unworthy  of  tke  dignity  of 
history,  opens  up  to  us  a  very  singular  region  for 
observation  and  inquiry,  the  more  interesting  be- 
cause usually  inaccessible.  In  these  departments 
also  we  may  receive  the  information  conveyed 
without  suspicion,  for  upon  such  topics  there  could 
be  no  conceivable  motive  for  falsehood  or  misrepre- 
sentation; and  the  worst  we  have  to  fear  is,  that 
the  love  of  the  marvellous  may  occasionally  have 
g^ven  rise  to  exaggeration  in  describing  the  femtas- 
tic  extravagance  and  profusion  so  characteristic  of 
that  epoch. 

Nine  biographies  bear  the  name  of  Capitolinus : 
1.  Antoninus  Pius,  2.  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus, 
3.  L.  Verus,  4.  Pertinax,  5.  Clodius  Albinus, 
6.  Opilius  Macrinus,  7.  the  two  Maximini,  8.  the 
three  Gordiani,   9.  Maximus  and  Balbinus.     Of 


604 


CAPITOLINUa 


these  Antoniniu  Pius  and  L.  Veras  are  inscrib- 
ed to  Diocletian,  who  is  also  addressed  in  M.  Au- 
relius  (c.  19);  Pertinax  and  Mazimus  with  Balbi- 
nos  b^  no  inscription ;  the  rest  are  inscribed 
to  Constantino.  Salmasius,  following  the  au- 
thority of  the  Palatine  MSS.,  assigns  the  first 
five  to  Spartianos,  and  acknowledges  the  sixth, 
seventh,  and  8th  only,  as  the  genuine  productions 
of  Capitolinus  ;  but  these  are  points  on  which  it  is 
foolish,  in  the  absence  of  all  satisfiu:tory  evidence, 
internal  or  external,  to  hazard  even  an  opinion. 

The  editio  princeps  of  the  Historiae  Augustae 
Scriptoies  was  printed  at  Milan  in  1475  by  Philip 
de  Lavagna,  in  a  folio  volume  divided  into  three 
parts,  of  which  the  first  contains  Suetonius;  the 
second  a  piece  entitled  de  exordia  Nervae^  followed 
by  the  Augustan  Historians ;  the  third  Eutropius 
and  Paulus  Diaconus.  It  is  excessively  rare,  and 
bears  a  high  price.  It  was  reprinted  at  Venice  by 
Bemardinus,  foL  1489,  and  by  Rubeu3,fol.  1490. 
These  lives  are  also  to  be  found  in  various  miscel- 
lanies containing  the  history  of  the  Caesars  which 
appeared  during  the  16th  century ;  but  they  were 
first  brought  out  in  an  independent  form  at 
Paris,  4to.  1603,  under  the  inspection  of  Isaac 
Casaubon;  this  was  followed  by  the  edition  of 
Salmasius,  foL  Par.  1620,  which  exhibits  a  text 
greatly  improved  by  a  careful  examination  of  MSS. 
and  copious  notes  containing  a  prodigious  but  ill- 
digested  mass  of  erudition.  The  most  useful  edi- 
tion is  that  by  Schrevelius  (Lugd.  Bat  1671);  but 
much  remains  to  be  done,  for  palpable  corruptions 
appear  in  every  page. 

(Dodwell,  PradecL  Academ,  8vo,  Oxford,  1692; 
Heyne,  Opuse,  Academ,  voL  vl  p.  52,  &c.;  Gu.  de 
Moulines,  Mimoiret  sur  let  Ecrioam»  de  rHigtoire 
Awpiste^  in  MemoiresdePAoaditniede  Berlin^  1750; 
Godofred.  Muscovius,  Orath  de  Urn  ei  Fraestaniia 
Hist,  Atiguat  in  Jure  Civili,  in  his  Optue,  Juridica 
ei  PkUoloff.  8vo.  Lips.  1776 ;  H.  E.  Dirksen,  Die 
Script,  ffistor,  August.  8vo.  Lips.  1842.)  [W.  R.] 

CAPITOLI'NUS,  P.  MAE'LIUS,  twice  con- 
sular tribune,  in  &  c.  400  and  396.  (Li v.  v.  12, 
18.)  [L.  S.] 

CAPITOLI'NUS,  MA'NLIUS.  1.  M.  Man- 
LIU8  Capitolinus,  consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  434. 
(Liv.  iv.  23.) 

2.  L.  Manlius  Capitolinus,  consular  tribune 
in  B.  c  422.     (Liv.  iv.  42.) 

3.  A.  Manlius  a.  f.  Cn.  n.  Capitolinus  Vul- 
so,  thrice  consular  tribune,  in  B.  c.  405,  402,  and 
397.  In  B.  c.  390  he  was  one  of  the  ambaBsadors 
whom  the  senate  sent  to  Delphi,  to  dedicate  there 
the  golden  crater  which  Camillus  had  vowed.  In 
the  straits  of  Sicily  the  ambassadors  fell  in  with 
pirates  of  Lipara  and  were  made  prisoners,  but 
they  were  restored  to  freedom  and  treated  with 
distinction  at  Lipara,  when  it  became  known  who 
they  were.     (Liv.  iv.  61,  v.  8,  16,  28.) 

4.  M.  Manlius  T.  f.  A.  n.  Capitolinus,  the 
famous  deliverer  of  the  Capitol  from  the  Gauls, 
was  consul  in  b.  c.  392  with  L.  Valerius  Potitus. 
An  insignificant  war  was  carried  on  in  that  year 
against  the  Aequians,  for  which  Manlius  was 
honoured  with  an  ovation,  and  his  colleague  with  a 
triumph.  Rome  was  visited  at  the  time  by  a  pes- 
tilence, and  as  the  two  consuls  were  seized  with 
it,  they  were  obliged  to  abdicate,  and  an  interreign 
followed.  In  b.  c.  390,  when  the  Gauls  one  night 
endeavoured  to  ascend  the  Capitol,  Manlius,  whose 
rendeuce  was  on  the  Capitol,  was  roused  from  his 


CAPITOLINUS. 

sleep  by  the  cackling  of  the  geese,  and  on  disoorer- 
ing  the  cause  of  it,  he  and  as  many  men  as  he  could 
collect  at  the  moment  hastened  to  the  spot  where 
the  Gauls  were  ascending,  and  succeeded  in  repel- 
ling them.  This  gallant  and  successful  deed  waa 
rewarded  the  next  day  by  the  assembled  people 
with  all  the  simple  and  rude  honours  and  distinc- 
tions which  were  customary  at  the  time.  He  is 
said  to  have  received  the  surname  of  Capitolinus 
from  this  circumstance ;  but  this  is  probably  a  mis- 
take, as  it  had  become  a  regukr  fiunily-name  m 
his  gens  before  his  time,  and  he  would  thus  have 
inherited  it  from  his  fiither.  In  b.  c.  387  he  was 
appointed  interrex,  but  two  years  later,  b.  c.  385, 
he  abandoned  the  canse  of  the  patricians,  to  whom 
he  belonged,  and  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  the 
plebeians,  who  were  suffering  severely  from  their 
debts  and  the  harsh  and  cruel  treatminit  they  ex- 
perienced from  their  patrician  creditors.  The 
motive,  however,  fix>m  which  Manlius  came  for- 
ward to  support  them  was  not  pure ;  it  appears 
that  after  his  delivery  of  the  Capitol  he  was  so  in- 
toxicated with  his  exploit,  that  he  could  not  bear 
any  man  placed  on  an  equality  with  or 


raised  above  himself,  and  it  is  even  believed  that 
he  harboured  the  scheme  of  making  himself  tyrant 
or  king  of  Rome.  With  such  or  similar  intentions 
he  excited  the  plebeians  against  their  oppresaoia, 
who  became  so  alarmed  that  they  resolved  upon 
the  appointment  of  a  dictator,  A.  Cornelius  Cossos. 
While  the  dictator  was  absent  from  Rome,  Manlius 
had  recourse  to  violence  to  rescue  the  plebeians 
from  the  hands  of  their  creditors,  and  conducted 
himself  altogether  like  a  complete  demagogue. 
When  the  dictator  returned  to  the  city  in  order  to 
put  a  stop  to  the  proceedings  of  ManUus,  he  sum- 
moned Manlius  to  appear  before  him.  The  rebel 
came  accompanied  by  a  host  of  plebeians ;  but  the 
dictator  had  him  arrested  by  one  of  his  viators  and 
consigned  to  prison  as  a  seditious  citizen.  The 
plebeians,  though  they  did  not  venture  anything 
against  the  orders  of  the  dictator,  disphiyed  their 
grief  by  putting  on  mourning  for  their  champion, 
and  gathering  around  his  prison.  The  attempts  of 
the  senate  to  allay  the  indignation  of  the  plebeians 
by  assignments  of  land,  only  irritated  them  the 
more,  as  they  regarded  these  fiivonrs  as  bribes  to 
betray  their  patron,  and  the  insurrection  rose  to 
such  a  height,  that  the  senate  and  patricians  saw 
themselves  obliged  to  liberate  Manlius.  By  this 
step,  however,  nothing  was  gained  ;  the  plebeians 
now  had  a  leader,  and  the  insurrection  instead  of 
decreasing  spread  further  and  further.  In  the 
year  following,  b.  c.  384,  the  Romans  had  not  to 
fight  against  any  foreign  enemy,  and  as  Manlius 
did  not  scruple  to  instigate  the  plebs  to  open 
violence,  the  consuhir  tribunes  of  the  year  received 
orders,  mdereni  ne  quid  res  pubUoa  deiruHeiUi  ear 
peret.  Manlius  was  charged  with  high-treason, 
and  brought  before  the  people  assembled  in  the 
campus  Martins,  but  as  the  Capitol  which  had  once 
been  saved  by  him  could  be  seen  from  this  phce, 
the  court  was  removed  to  the  Poetelinian  grove 
outside  the  porta  Nomentana.  Here  Manlius  was 
condemned,  notwithstanding  his  former  military 
glory  and  his  appeals  to  the  gratitude  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  tribunes  threw  him  down  the  Tarpeian 
rock.  The  memben  of  the  Manlia  gens  considered 
that  he  had  brought  disgrace  upon  them,  and  ac- 
cordingly resolved  that  none  of  thefii  should  ever 
have  in  future  the  praenomen  of  MarcuSb    (Liv.  t. 


CAPTTOLINUS. 

81,  47,  tL  6,  11,  14— 20;  Cic.  a«  Bb  PuhL  u.  27, 
PhUipp,  i.  13,  ii  44 ;  Oell.  xtu.  21 ;  Dion  Cass. 
Prog.  31,  p.  15,  ed.  Rdmar,  zly.  32 ;  AureL  Vict 
<U  Vir,  III  24.) 

5.  A«  Manlius  a.  p.  a.  n.  Capitolinus,  four 
timet  consular  tribune,  in  &  c.  389,  385,  383,  and 
370.  In  his  first  tribnneship  Rome  was  attacked 
bj  sereral  enemies  at  once,  and  A.  Blanlius  ob- 
tained the  command  of  one  of  the  three  annies 
then  raised  for  guarding  the  citj.  In  the  second 
tribuneship  he  persuaded  the  senate  to  appoint  a 
dictator  to  carry  on  the  war  against  the  Volsdans, 
Latins,  and  Hemicans.    (Liv.  tL  1,  11,  21,  36.) 

6.  C.  Manlius  Capitolinus,  consular  tribune 
in  a  c,  385.    (Lit.  tL  30.) 

7.  P.  Manlius  A.  p.  A.  n.  CAPrroLiNua,  con- 
sular tribune  in  &  c.  379.  He  was  created  dic- 
tator in  B.  c.  368,  as  the  successor  of  M.  Furius 
Camillus,  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  peace  be- 
tween the  two  orders,  and  during  his  govemment 
the  Lidnian  laws  were  carried.  In  the  jear  fol- 
lowing he  was  elected  consuUir  tribune  a  second 
time.   (LiT.  yl  30,  38,  &c ;  Plut.  CamUL  39, 42.) 

8.  L.  Manlius  A.  p.  A.  n.  CAPrroLiNus  Im- 
PBRiosus,  was  dictator  in  a  c.  363  obm  Jigendi 
cotMo.    (LiT.  TiL  3.) 

9.  Cn.  Manlius  L.  p.  A.  n.  CAPrroLiNus  Im- 
PBRI08U8,  was  consul  in  a  c.  359  with  M.  Popil- 
lioa  Laenas,  and  carried  on  a  war  with  Uie  Tibnr- 
tinea.  Two  years  later,  a  a  357,  he  was  again 
called  to  the  consulship,  during  whidi  he  had  to 
cany  on  a  war  against  the  Faliscans  and  Tarqui- 
niensesL  In  a  c.  351  he  was  censor  with  C. 
Marcius  Rutilus,  and  during  the  war  with  the 
Auruncans  in  345,  he  was  magister  equitum  to 
the  dictator  L.  Furius  naminn*.  (LiT.  Tii.  12, 
16,  22,  28.)  [L.  S.] 

CAPITOLI'NUS,  PETI'LLIUS,  was  accord- 
ing to  the  Scholiast  on  Horace  (Sai.  i.  4.  94)  en- 
trusted with  the  care  of  the  temple  of  Jupiter  on 
the  Capitol,  and  was  accused  of  haTing  stolen  the 
crown  of  Jupiter,  but  was  acquitted  by  the  judges 
in  consequence  of  his  being  a  friend  of  Augustus. 
The  Scholiast  states  that  Petillius  receiTed  the 
surname  of  Capitolinus  from  his  being  placed  oTer 
the  Capitol ;  but  whether  this  be  so,  or  whether  it 
was  a  regular  family-name  of  the  gens,  so  much  is 
certain,  that  the  annexed  coin  of  ^e  gens  refers  to 
the  connexion  of  one  of  the  PetUlii  wiUi  the  temple 
of  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  for  the  obTerse  represents 
the  head  of  Jupiter,  and  the  roTerse  the  temple. 


CAPITOLI'NUS,  QUraCTIUS.  1.  T. 
QuiNCTius  Capitolinus  Barbatus,  was  consul 
in  a  a  471  with  App.  Claudius  Sabinus  Regil- 
lensis.  During  the  disputes  about  the  Publilian 
law,  he  opposed  his  colleague  and  conciliated  the 
plebeians,  and  the  law  was  carried.  He  then  con- 
ducted the  war  against  the  Aequians,  and  his 
great  popularity  with  the  soldiers  enabled  him  to 
conquer  the  enemy,  who  did  not  Tenture  to  meet 
the  Romany  but  allowed  them  to  niTBge  the  coun- 


CAPITOlJNUa  605 

try.  The  immense  booty  acquired  in  this  campaign 
was  all  distributed  among  the  soldiers.  He  ob- 
tained the  consulship  a  second  time  in  a  c.  468, 
during  which  year  he  again  carried  on  a  war  against 
the  Volsdans  and  Aequians,  and  by  his  presence  of 
mind  sared  the  Roman  camp,  which  was  attacked 
by  the  enemy  during  the  night.  After  this  war 
he  was  honoured  with  a.  triumph.  In  a  a  365  he 
was  made  consul  a  third  time.  The  war  against 
the  Aequians  and  Volscians  was  still  continued,  and 
Capitolinus,  who  was  stationed  on  mount  Algidus 
and  there  heard  of  the  raTaging  inroads  of  the 
Aequians  in  the  Roman  territory,  returned  to 
Rome  and  delirered  his  fellow-citizens  from  their 
terror.  The  senate  proclaimed  a  justitium,  and 
the  consul  again  marched  out  to  protect  the  Roman 
frontier ;  but  as  he  did  not  meet  with  the  enemy, 
who  had  in  the  meantime  been  defeated  by  his 
colleague  Q.  Fabius,  Capitolinus  returned  to  Rome 
four  days  after  he  had  left  it  The  consulship  was 
giTen  lum  for  the  fourth  time  in  a  c.  446,  together 
with  Agrippa  Furius.  During  the  quarrels  which 
were  then  going  on  at  Rome  between  the  patri- 
cians and  plebeians,  the  Aequians  and  VolAcians 
again  took  up  arms,  began  raTaging  Latium,  and 
adTanced  up  to  the  Tery  walls  of  tiie  dty.  The 
people  of  Ilome  were  too  distracted  among  them- 
seh-es  to  take  the  field  against  the  enemy,  but 
Ciqiitolinus  succeeded  in  allaying  the  discontent  of 
the  plebs,  and  in  rousing  the  nation  to  defend 
itself  with  all  eneigy.  The  supreme  command  of 
the  Roman  army  was  giTen  him  with  the  consent 
of  his  colleague,  and  he  routed  the  enemy  in  a 
fierce  contest  In  a  c.  443  he  obtained  his  fifth 
consulship.  In  this  year  the  censorship  was  in- 
stituted at  Rome  as  an  office  distinct  from  the  con- 
sulship. While  his  colleague  M.  Oeganius  Mace- 
rinus  was  engaged  in  a  war  against  Ardea,  Capito- 
linus gained  equal  laurels  at  home  by  acting  as 
mediator  between  the  patricians  and  plebeians, 
with  both  of  whom  he  had  acquired  the  highest 
esteem.  The  extraordinary  wisdom  and  modera- 
tion he  had  shewn  on  all  occasions,  obtained  for 
him  the  sixth  consulship  in  a  a  489,  together 
with  Agrippa  Menenius.  Rome  was  at  that  time 
Tisited  by  a  fiunine,  and  when  he  pointed  out  the 
necessity  of  appointing  a  dictator  under  the  dr- 
cnmstances,  the  dignity  was  offered  him,  but  he 
declined  it  on  account  of  his  adTanced  age,  recom- 
mending L.  Quinctius  Cincinnatus,  who  was  ac- 
cordingly raised  to  that  dignity.  In  a  c.  437,  he 
acoomponied  the  dictator  Mam.  Aemilius  Mamer- 
cinus  as  legate  in  his  campaign  against  Fidenae, 
and  a  few  yean  later  he  came  forward  as  a  sup- 
pliant for  the  son  of  the  dictator  Cincinnatus,  who 
was  tried  before  the  comitia,  and  the  prayer  of  the 
aged  Quinctius  procured  his  acquittal  After  this 
time  we  hear  no  more  of  him.  (LIt.  iL  56 — 60, 
64,  iii  2,  Ac,  QQ,  &c,  iT.  8, 10, 13, 17, 41 ;  Dionys. 
ix.  43,  &C.,  57,  61,  xi  63;  Zonar.  Tii.  19.) 

2.  T.  Quinctius  CAPrroLiNus  Barbatus,  a 
son  of  No.  1,  was  consul  in  a  c.  421,  together 
with  N.  Fabius  Vibuhmus.    (LiT.  It.  43.) 

3.  T.  Quinctius  T.  p.  T.  n.  Capitolinus  Bar- 
batus, a  son  of  No.  2,  consular  tribune  in  b.  c. 
405.     (LiT.  It.  61;  Zonar.  tU.  20.) 

4.  T.  Quinctius  CAPrroLiNus,  consular  tribune 
in  a  c.  385,  and  magister  equitum  in  the  same  year 
to  the  dictator  Q.  Cornelius  Cossus.  (LiT.  tI.  li.) 

5.  T.  Quinctius  Cincinnatus  CapitounuSi 
consular  tribune  in  a  &  388.    [Cincinnatus.] 


606 


CAPRARIU& 


6.  T.  QUINCTIUS   CiNCINNATUS   CAPITOLINT78, 

conBuIar  tribune  in  b.  c.  368.    [Cincinnatus.] 

7  T.  QuxNCTius  T.  F.  Pbnnus  CAPiTOLinras 
Crispin  ua,  was  appointed  dictator  in  b.  a  361,  to 
conduct  the  war  against  the  Gauls,  as  Iatj  thinka, 
who  is  supported  by  the  triumphal  fiisti,  which 
ascribe  to  him  a  triumph  in  this  year  orer  the 
Oauls.  In  the  year  following  he  was  magister 
equitum  to  the  dictator,  Q.  Seimlius  Ahala,  who 
likewise  fought  against  the  Gauls.  In  B.  a  354  he 
was  consul  with  M.  Fabius  Ambustns,  and  in  that 
year  the  Tiburtines  and  Tarquinienses  were  sub- 
dued. In  B.  c.  851,  he  was  appointed  consul  a  se- 
second  time,  and  reoeired  the  conduct  of  the  war 
against  the  Fallacans  as  his  proyince,  but  no  battle 
was  fought,  as  the  Romans  confined  themsel'ves  to 
ravaging  the  country.    (Lir.  viL  9,  1 1,  18,  22.) 

8.  T.  QoiNCTius  Pbnnds  Capitolinus  Cris- 
PiNUS.  In  B.  c.  214,  when  M.  Claudius  Marcellus 
went  to  Rome  to  sue  for  his  third  consukhip,  he 
left  Gapitolinus  in  Sicily  in  command  of  the  Iloman 
fleet  and  camp.  In  b.  a  209,  he  was  elected  prae- 
tor, and  obtained  Capua  as  his  province.  The  jeai 
after,  b.  c.  208,  he  was  elected  consul  together  with 
M.  Claudius  Marcellus,  and  both  consuls  were 
commissioned  to  carry  on  the  war  against  Hannibal 
in  Italy.  In  a  battle  which  was  fought  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Tarentum,  Capitolinus  was  se- 
verely wounded  and  retreated.  He  was  afterwards 
carried  to  Ci^ua  and  thence  to  Rome,  where  he 
died  at  the  close  of  the  year,  after  having  pro- 
chumed  T.  Manlius  Torquatus  dictator.  (Liv. 
xxiv.  39,  xxvu.  6,  7, 21, 27, 28, 83 ;  Polyb.  x.  32.) 

9.  T.  QuiNCTiua  T.  f.  Pbnnus  Capitolinus 
Crispinus,  consul  in  b.  c.  9.  (Fast  Cap.)  [L.  S.] 

CAPITOLI'NUS,  P.  SE'XTIUS,  sumamed 
VATICANUS,  was  conral  in  b.  c.  452  with  T. 
Menenius  Agrippa.  In  this  year  the  ambassadors 
who  had  been  sent  to  Athens  for  the  purpose  of 
consulting  its  kws  and  institutions,  returned  to 
Rome,  and  in  the  year  following  P.  Seztius  was 
one  of  the  decemvirs  iq[>pointed  to  draw  up  a  new 
code  of  lawB.  Festus  (s,  v.  pecuUUtu)  mentions  a 
lex  multatida  which  was  carried  by  P.  Seztius  and 
his  colleague  during  their  consulship.  (Liv.  iiL  32, 
&c ;  Dionys.  z.  54.)  [L.  S.] 

CAPITOH'NUS,  8P.  TARPE'IUS  MON- 
TA'NUS,  consul  in  b.  &  454  with  A.  Atemius 
Varos.  A  lea  de  muUae  murammto  which  was 
carried  in  his  consulship,  is  mentioned  by  Festus 
(s.  V,  pectdahu,  comp.  Cic.  de  Rb  PvbL  iL  35 ;  Liv. 
iiL  31  ;  Dionys.  z.  48,  50).  After  the  close  of 
their  office  both  consuls  were  accused  by  a  tribune 
of  the  people  for  having  sold  the  booty  which  they 
had  made  in  the  war  against  the  Aequians,  and 
giving  the  proceeds  to  the  aerarium  instead  of  dis- 
tributing it  among  the  soldiers.  Both  were  con- 
demned notwithstanding  the  violent  opposition  of 
the  senate.  In  b.  c.  449,  when  the  Roman  army 
advanced  towards  Rome  to  revenge  the  murder  of 
Virginia,  and  had  taken  possession  of  the  Aven- 
tine,  Sp.  Tarpeius  was  one  of  the  two  ambassadors 
whom  the  senate  sent  to  the  revolted  army  to  re- 
monstrate with  them.  In  the  year  following,  he 
and  A.  Atemius,  though  both  were  patricians,  were 
elected  tribunes  of  &e  plebs  by  the  oooptation 
of  Uie  college  to  support  tke  senate  in  its  opposi- 
tbn  to  the  rogation  of  the  tribune  L.  Trebonius. 
(Liv.  iii.  50,  55.)  [L.  S.] 

CAPRA'RIUS,  a  surname  of  Q.  Caecilius  Me- 
tellosi  oonsol  b.  a  1 13w    [Mbtillus.] 


CAPTA. 

CAPRATINA,  a  surname  of  Juno  at  Rome,  of 
which  the  origin  is  related  as  follows : — ^Whenthe 
Roman  state  was  in  a  very  weak  condition,  after 
the  ravages  of  the  Gauls,  ue  neighbouring  people 
under  Postumius  Livius  advancMl  from  Fidenae 
before  the  gates  of  Rome,  and  demanded  Roman 
women  in  marriage,  threatening  to  destroy  Rome 
completely  unless  their  demand  was  complied  with. 
Wlule  the  Roman  senate  was  yet  deliberating  as 
to  what  was  to  be  done,  a  shive  of  the  name  of 
Tutela  or  Philotis,  offisied  to  go  with  her  fellow- 
slaves,  in  the  disguise  of  free  women,  to  the  camp 
of  the  enemy.  The  stratagem  succeeded,  and  when 
the  Latins  in  their  camp,  intoxicated  with  wine, 
had  follen  asleep,  the  slaves  gave  a  signal  to  the 
Romans  £rom  a  wild  fig-tree  (eapri/^).  The 
Romans  now  broke  fort&  from  the  dty,  and  de- 
feated the  enemy.  The  senate  rewarded  the 
generosity  of  the  female  slaves  by  restoring  them 
to  freedom,  and  giving  to  each  a  dowry  from  the 
public  treasury.  The  day  on  which  Rome  had 
thus  been  delivered,  the  7th  of  July,  was  called 
nonae  Caprotinae,  and  an  annual  festival  was  cele- 
brated to  Juno  Caprotina  in  all  Latiiim,  by  free 
women  as  well  as  by  female  slaves,  vrith  much 
mirth  and  merriment  The  solemnity  took  place 
under  the  ancient  caprificus,  and  the  milky  juice 
flowing  from  the  tree  was  offered  as  a  sacrifice  to 
the  goddess.  (Macrob.  Sat  i.  11 ;  Vairo,  DelAitg. 
Zat  vL  18 ;  Plut  Romud,  29,  CcumL  33.)  [L.  S.] 

CAPRETOLUS,  succeeded  Aurelius  in  the  epis- 
copal see  of  Carthage  in  the  year  430,  at  the  period 
when  all  Africa  was  overrun  and  ravaged  by  the 
Vandals.  The  state  of  the  country  rendering  it 
impossible  to  send  a  reguhr  deputation  to  the 
council  of  Ephesus,  summoned  in  431  for  the  pur* 
pose  of  discussing  the  doctrines  of  Nestorius,  Ca- 
preolus  despatched  thither  his  deacon  Besula,  with 
an  epistle,  in  which  he  deplores  the  circumstances 
whidi  compelled  his  absence,  and  denounces  the 
tenets  of  the  patriarch  of  Constantinople.  Capreolus 
is  believed  to  have  died  before  439,  the  year  in 
which  Carthage  was  stormed  by  the  Vandais. 

We  possess,  1.  EpinUAa  ad  Sj/nodum  E^Dhesmam^ 
written,  as  we  have  seen  above,  in  431.  It  is  ez- 
tant  both  in  Greek  and  Latin. 

2.  JSjpkiola  de  ma  Ckri$li  vtri  Dd  «t  Homkth 
Persona  oonira  reoene  damsutteM  HaeresimNeetorii, 
a  long  and  learned  letter,  addressed  to  two  persons 
named  Vitalis  and  Constantius,  or  Tonantius,  who 
had  written  from  Spain  to  consult  Capreolus  con- 
cerning the  controversy  which  was  then  agitating 
the  church.  It  is  contained  in  the  Varior.  Opme, 
of  Sirmond,  vol.  i.  Paris,  1675,  8vo. 

Both  of  the  above  works,  together  with  the  epis- 
tle of  Vitalis  and  Tonantius  to  Capreolus,  will  be 
found  in  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum  of  GalJand,  voL 
iz.  p.  490. 

3.  A  fragment  in  reply  to  the  letter  addressed  by 
Theodosius  to  Augustan  with  regard  to  the  conncU 
of  Ephesus,  is  preserved  by  Fenandus  in  his 
**  Epistok  ad  Pelagium  et  Anatolium,"  and  quoted 
byGalhind. 

4.  Tillemont  believes  Capreolus  to  be  the  author  of 
the  Ssrmo  de  Tempore  Barbarieo,  on  the  invasion 
of  Afirica  by  the  Vandids,  usually  included  among 
the  works  of  St  Augustin.  GaUand,  BibL  Pabrwiu 
vol  iz.  Prolegg.  p.  31 ;  Schoenemann,  BiU,  Par 
imm  LaUnorum,  c  y.  32,  who  enumerates  all  the 
editions.  [W.  R.] 

CAPTA  or  CAPITA,  a  soiname  of  the  Minerva 


CARACALLA« 

worshipped  on  the  Caelian  bill  at  Rome.  Its 
origin  was  not  known.  Ovid  (Fast,  iii  837,  &c) 
proposes  yarious  conjectures  abont  it       [L.  S.] 

CAPUSA,  the  son  of  Oesalcea,  who  was  the 
nnde  of  Masinissa.  While  the  latter  was  in 
Spain  fighting  on  behalf  of  the  Carthaginians,  his 
&ther  Gala  died,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  so- 
yereignty  by  hia  brother  Oesalcea.  Oesalces 
also  dying  shortly  afterwarda,  his  son  Capnsa  ob- 
tained the  throne ;  bat  aa  he  had  not  much  influ- 
ence among  hiB  people,  one  Mezetulus  hid  cUiim 
to  the  kingdom,  and  defeated  and  killed  Capusa  in 
battle.     (LiT.  zxix.  29.) 

CAPYS  (kAwvs),  I.  A  son  of  Asaaracus  and 
Hieromnemone,  and  &ther  of  Anchises.  (Apollod. 
iii.  12.  §  2 ;  Hom.  7ZL  xx.  239;  Viig.  Am,  vi 
768 ;  Diod.  ir.  75.) 

2.  One  of  the  companions  of  Aeneas,  from  whom 
the  town  of  Capua  waa  said  to  have  derived  its 
name.  (Viig.  Aen.  x.  145.)  This  Capys  was  a 
Trojan,  and  is  mentioned  by  Viigil  among  those 


CARACALLA. 


607 


who  were  of  opinion  that  the  wooden  horse  should 
be  thrown  into  the  water.  (Jen.  ii  35.)  Livy 
(iv.  37)  states,  that  according  to  some  traditions 
the  town  of  Capua,  which  was  previously  called 
Vultumum,  derived  its  name  from  a  Samnite  chief 
of  the  name  of  Capys.  [L.  S.] 

CAPYS  SI'LVIUS.    [SiLvius.] 

CAR  (Kdp\  a  son  of  Phoroneus,  and  king  of 
Megara,  from  whom  the  acropolis  of  this  town  de- 
rived its  name  Caria.  (Pans.  i.  39.  §  4,  40.  §  5.) 
His  tomb  was  shewn  as  kte  as  the  time  of  Pausa- 
nias,  on  the  road  from  Megara  to  Corinth,  (i.  44. 
§  9.)  Another  mythical  personage  of  the  name  of 
Car,  who  was  a  brother  of  Lydus  and  Mysus,  and 
was  regarded  as  the  ancestral  hero  of  the  Carians, 
is  mentioned  by  Herodotus,  (i.  171.)  [L.  S.1 

CARACALLA-  or  CARACALLUS.  The 
genealogy  of  this  emperor  and  of  many  other  his- 
torical personages  will  be  readily  understood  from 
the  following  table.  An  account  of  each  individual 
is  giyen  in  its  proper  alphabetical  place. 


Julia  Domna  Augusta,  second  wife  of 
L.  Septimius  Severus  Augustus. 


Julia  Maesa  Augusta,  wife 
of  Julius  Avitus. 


M.  Aurelius  Antoninus 
Augustus,  commonly 

Calkd  CAEACALLiU 


L.(yeLP.)  Septi- 
mius Geta  Au- 
gustus. 


Julia  Mamaea  Augusta, 
wife  of  Gessius  Mar- 


Caracalla  or  CancaDus,  son  of  Sep^ius  Seve- 
rus and  his  second  wife  Julia  Domna,  was  bom 
at  Lyons  on  the  4th  or  6th  of  April,  a.  d.  188. 
while  his  father  was  governor  of  Gallia  Lugdu- 
nensis.  The  child  was  originally  called  Bo*- 
skunu  after  his  maternal  giand&ther,  but  when 
Severus  thought  fit  to  decl^  himself  the  adopted 
offspring  of  M.  Aurelius,  he  at  the  same  time 
changed  the  name  of  his  boy  to  M.  Aurelius  AtOo- 
nmifs,  a  designation  retained  by  him  ever  after. 
CaraeaUa  or  Oaracallusy  which  never  appears  on 
medals  or  inscriptions,  was  a  nickname  derived 
from  a  long  tunic  or  great  coat  with  a  hood,  worn 
by  the  Gauls,  which  he  adopted  as  his  favourite 
dress  after  he  became  emperor,  and  introduced  into 
the  army.  These  vestments  found  great  favour, 
especially  among  the  lower  orders,  and  were  known 
as  AnUmitnanae  CaraccMae, 

Young  Bassianus  is  said  to  have  been  remark- 
able in  early  life  for  a  gentle  and  pleasing  address. 
At  this  period  he  was  beloved  alike  by  his  parents 
and  the  people,  and  displayed  no  indication  of  that 
ferocious  temper  which  subsequently  rendered  him 
the  scourge  of  the  world.  At  the  age  of  eight  ( 1 96) 
he  received  the  title  of  Caesar  and  Princeps  Juven- 
tutis,  in  Maesia,  while  his  fether  was  marching 
from  the  East  to  encounter  Albinus,  and  the  year 
following  (197)  he  was  admitted  an  extraordinary 
member  of  the  pontifical  college.  After  the  over- 
throw of  Aibinus,  we  find  him  styled  Destinatus 
Iroperator;  and  in  198,  when  ten  yeara  old,  he 
was  invested  with  the  tribunician  power,  and  cre- 
ated Augustus.  He  accompanied  Severus  in  the 
expedition  against  the  Parthians,  sharing  his  yicto- 


Julia  Soemias  Au- 
gusta, wife  of  Sex. 
Varius  Marcellus. 


M.  Aurelius  Antoninus      M.  Aurelius  Severus 
Augustus,  commonly  Alexander  Augus- 

called  Eh^gabalus.  tus. 

ries  and  honours,  put  on  the  manly  gown  at  An- 
tioch  in  201,  entered  upon  his  first  consulship  in 
202,  and,  returning  through  Egypt  to  Rome,  was 
married  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  to  Plautilhi, 
daughter  of  Plautianus,  the  praetorian  praefect. 
The  political  events  from  this  date  until  the  death 
of  Severus,  which  took  place  at  York,  on  the  4th 
of  February,  a.  d.  211,  are  given  in  the  life  of  that 
prince,  whose  acuteness  and  worldly  knowledge 
were  so  conspicuous,  that  he  could  not,  under  any 
circumstances,  have  failed  to  fathom  the  real  cha- 
racter of  his  son,  who  assuredly  was  little  of  a  hy- 
pooite.  But,  although  the  youth  was  known  to 
have  tampered  with  the  troops,  and  once,  it  is  said, 
was  detected  in  an  open  attempt  to  assassinate  his 
fether,  no  punishment  was  inflicted,  and  parental 
fondness  prevented  the  feeble  old  man  from  taking 
any  steps  which  might  save  the  empire  from  being 
cursed  with  such  a  ruler.  Geta,  however,  was 
named  joint  heir  of  the  throne,  having  been  pre- 
viously elevated  to  the  rank  of  consul  and  dignified 
with  Uie  appellations  of  Caesar  and  Augustus. 

The  great  object  of  CaraeaUa  was  now  the  de- 
struction of  this  colleague,  towards  whom  he  enter- 
tained the  most  deadly  hatsed.  Having  felled  in 
persuading  the  army  to  set  aside  the  claims  of  his 
rival,  he,  on  various  occasions,  sought  his  life  se- 
cretly while  they  vrere  journeying  from  Britain  to 
Rome  with  the  ashes  of  their  fether;  but  these 
treacherous  schemes  were  all  frustrated  by  the  vi- 
gilance of  Geta,  who  was  well  aware  of  his  danger, 
and  fear  of  the  soldi&y  prevented  open  violence. 
A  pretended  reconciliation  now  took  place :  they 
entered  the  city  together,  together  bestowed  a  do- 


608 


CARACALLA. 


native  on  the  guards  and  the  people,  and  a  nego- 
tiation was  commenced  for  a  peaceful  partition  of 
the  empire.  But  the  passions  of  Caracalla  could 
no  longer  be  restrained.  During  an  interview  held 
in  the  chamber  of  Julia,  soldiers,  who  had  been 
craftily  conceEiled,  rushed  forth  and  stabbed  the 
younger  son  of  the  empress  in  his  mother^s  arms, 
while  the  elder  not  only  stood  by  and  encouraged, 
but  with  his  own  hands  assisted  in  completing  the 
deed.  The  murderer  sought  to  appease  the  irri- 
tated troops  by  pretending  that  he  had  only  acted 
in  self-defence;  but  was  eventually  compiled  to 
purchase  their  forbearance  by  distributing  among 
them  the  whole  wealth  accumulated  during  his  &- 
ther's  reign.  The  senate  he  treated  with  well- 
merited  contempt,  and,  feeling  now  secure,  pro- 
ceeded to  glut  his  vengeance  by  massacring  all 
whom  he  suspected  of  having  favoured  the  preten- 
gions  or  pitied  the  fate  of  Oeta,  whose  name  was 
forthwith  erased  from  the  public  monuments.  The 
number  of  persons  sacrificed  is  said  to  have  amount- 
ed to  twenty  thousand  of  both  sexes,  among  the 
number  of  whom  was  Papinianus,  the  celebrated 
jurist  But  these  crimes  brought  their  own  retri- 
bution. From  this  moment  Caracalla  seems  never 
to  have  enjoyed  tnuquillity  for  a  single  hour. 
Never  were  the  terrors  of  an  evil  conscience  more 
fearfully  dispUiyed.  After  endeavouring  in  vain 
to  banish  remorse  by  indulgence  in  all  the  dissolute 
pleasures  of  Rome,  by  chariot-radng  and  gladiato- 
rial shows  and  wild  beast  hunts,  to  each  of  which 
in  turn  he  devoted  himself  vrith  frantic  eagerness ; 
after  grinding  the  citizens  to  the  earth  by  taxes 
and  extortions  of  every  description;  and  after  plun- 
dering the  whole  world  to  supply  the  vast  soma 
lavished  on  these  amusements  and  on  his  soldiers, 
he  resolved  if  possible  to  escape  from  himself  by 
change  of  place.  Wandering  with  restless  activity 
from  land  to  land,  he  sought  to  drown  the  lecolleo- 
tion  of  his  past  guOt  by  fresh  enormities.  Gaul, 
Germany,  Dacia,  Thrace,  Asia,  Syria,  and  Egypt, 
were  visited  in  succession,  and  were  in  succession 
the  scene  of  varied  and  complicated  atrocities. 
His  sojourn  at  Alexandria  was  marked  by  a  gene- 
ral slaughter  of  the  inhabitants,  in  order  to  avenge 
certain  sarcastic  pleasantries  in  which  they  had  in- 
dulged against  himself  and  his  mother;  and  the 
numbers  of  the  slain  were  so  great,  that  no  one 
ventured  to  make  known  the  amount,  but  orders 
were  given  to  cast  the  bodies  instantly  into  deep 
trenches,  that  the  extent  of  the  calamity  might  be 
more  effectually  concealed.  The  Greeks  now  be- 
lieved that  the  furies  of  his  brother  pursued  him 
with  their  scourges.  It  is  certain  that  his  bodily 
health  became  seriously  affected,  and  his  intellects 
evidently  deranged.  He  was  tormented  by  fearful 
visions,  and  the  spectres  of  his  father  and  the 
murdered  Geta  stood  by  him,  in  the  dead  of  night, 
with  swords  pointed  to  his  bosom.  Believing  him- 
self spell-boimd  by  the  incantations  of  his  foes,  he 
had  recourse  to  strange  rites  in  order  to  evoke  the 
spirits  of  the  dead,  that  from  them  he  might  seek 
a  remedy  for  his  tortures;  but  it  was  said  tliat 
none  would  answer  to  his  call  except  the  kindred 
■oul  of  Commodus.  At  last,  he  sought  the  aid  of 
the  godi,  whom  he  importuned  by  day  and  night 
with  prayers  and  many  victims;  but  no  deity 
would  vouchsafe  a  word  of  comfort  to  the  fratidde. 
While  in  this  excited  aild  unhappy  condition, 
he  demanded  in  marriage  the  daughter  of  Artaba- 
niiBy  the  Parthian  king ;  bat  the  negotiation  having 


CARACTACUS. 

been  abmptly  broken  oS,  he  suddenly  poased  the 
Euphrates  in  hostile  array.  The  enemy  were  to- 
tally unprepared  to  resist  an  invasion  so  unexpect- 
ed, and  could  offer  no  effectual  resistance.  Meso- 
potamia was  vrasted  with  fire  and  sword,  Aifaeb 
was  captured,  and  the  emperor,  after  digging  up  the 
sepulchres  of  ihe  Parthian  kings  and  scattering  their 
bones,  returned  to  winter  at  Edessa.  Having  trea- 
cherously gained  possession  of  the  person  of  Abga- 
rus,  king  of  the  Osroenii  he  seised  upon  his  terri- 
tory, and  took  the  field  in  spring  with  the  intention 
of  carrying  his  arms  beyond  the  Tigris.  H  is  course 
was  first  diri^ted  towards  Carrhae,  that  he  might 
offer  homage  at  a  celebrated  shrine  of  the  Moon- 
deity  in  tluit  neighbourhood ;  but  during  the  march 
he  was  assassinated,  at  the  instigatbn  of  Macrinna, 
the  praetorian  praefSect,  by  a  veteran  named  Mar- 
tialis,  on  the  8th  of  April,  21 7,  in  the  thirtieth 
year  of  his  age  and  the  seventh  of  his  reign. 

The  chroDology  of  the  hist  years  of  Caracalla  i« 
full  of  difficulty,  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  ar- 
range the  different  events  recorded  in  their  proper 
order  with  anything  like  certainty.  We  hear  of 
an  expedition  against  the  Alemanni  and  another 
against  the  Getae.  The  former,  commemorated  by 
the  epithet  Cftrmamauy  temunated  in  a  purchased 
peace;  the  hitter  appears  to  have  been  partially 
successful.  The  portion  of  Dion  Cassiui  whidk 
refers  to  this  period  consists  of  disjointed  and  im- 
perfect chapters,  between  which  we  can  seldom 
establish  any  connexion.  They  contain,  however, 
much  curious  information,  to  which  considerable 
additions  have  been  made  by  the  fragments  re- 
cently discovered  by  Mai  Dion  teUs  us,  that  after 
death  Caracalla  vras  usually  spoken  of  under  the 
insulting  name  of  Tanuiiuiy  taken  fix>m  a  ghdiator 
remariuible  fivm  his  short  stature,  ugly  features, 
and  sanguinary  disposition.  The  historian  himself^ 
having  explained  this  term  (IxxviiL  9),  invariably 
employs  it  in  the  subsequent  portions  of  his  work. 

We  must  not  omit  to  observe,  that  Gibbon,  foW 
lowing  Spanheim  and  Burmann,  ascribes  to  Cara- 
calla the  important  edict  which  communicated  to 
all  free  inhabitants  of  the  empire  the  name  and 
privileges  of  Roman  citizens,  while  several  ancient 
authors  attribute  this  document  to  M.  Aurelina. 
The  truth  seems  to  be,  that  M.  Aurelius  was  the 
author  of  a  very  broad  and  liberal  measure  in  fevonr 
of  the  provincials,  dogged,  however,  by  certain 
conditions  and  restrictions  which  were  swept  away 
by  Caracalla,  in  order  that  he  mght  introduce  an 
uniform  system  of  taxation  and  extort  a  huger 
revenue  in  return  for  a  worthless  privilege. 

(Dion  Cass.  Ixxvii.  Ixxviii.;  Herodian.  iv.;  Spar- 
tian.  ViL  CaraeaU, ;  AureL  Vict  EpiL  xxi,  Gxes. 
xxi.;  Eutrop.  xxi ;  Gruter,  Corp.  Inter,  pp.  cxd. 
cdxviL  occ  mIxxxv.  ;  Gibbon,  chap.  vi. ;  Joh.  P. 
Mahneri,  Comm,  de  Marc  Aur,  AnUmmo  CkmtH' 
iuHon.  de  CwUaU  Unimerwo  OHd  Bomcmae  data. 
Hall.  1772,  quoted  by  Wenck;  comp.  Mihnan*s 
Gibbon,  vol.  i.  p.  281.)  A  coin  of  CancaUa'fe, 
which  has  been  accidentally  omitted  here,  is  given 
under  his  brother  Gbta.  [W.  R.  ] 

CARA'CTACUS  (or,  aa  Dion  Caadus  calls  him, 
Kapdraicos  or  Korapfdcaros),  was  a  king  of  the 
British  tribe  of  the  Silures,  and  by  various  pros- 
perous enterprises  had  raised  himself  above  all  the 
other  British  chiefe.  He  appears  to  have  been  a 
most  formidable  enemy  of  the  Romans.  When 
they  made  their  last  attack  upon  him,  he  trans- 
ferred the  war  into  the  country  of  the  Oidovioc^ 


CARANUS. 

imd  there  took  a  position  which  wns  us  fayonrable 
to  hinuelf  as  it  appeared  detrimental  to  the  Ro- 
mans. When  CaractacuB,  in  addition  to  this,  had 
alao  fortified  himself  with  artificial  means,  he  ex- 
horted his  men  either  to  die  or  to  conquer  in  the 
approaching  battle.  The  Roman  propraetor,  P. 
Ostorius,  who  saw  the  disadvantages  under  which 
the  Romans  were  labouring,  would  not  have  yen- 
tared  upon  an  engagement,  had  not  the  courage  of 
his  soldiers  and  officers  demanded  it.  The  superior 
military  skill  of  the  Roman  legions  overcame  all 
the  difficulties,  and  a  splendid  victory  was  gained : 
the  wife  and  daughters  of  Caractacus  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Romans,  and  his  brothers  surrendered. 
Caractacus  himself  sought  the  protection  of  Carti- 
mandua,  queen  of  the  Brigantes ;  but  she  betrayed 
him,  and  he  was  delivered  up  to  the  Romans,  and 
carried  to  Rome,  a.  d.  51,  after  the  war  in  Britain 
had  lasted  for  nine  years,  as  Tacitus  says.  The 
emperor  Claudius  wished  to  exhibit  to  the  people 
this  old  and  formidable  foe  in  his  humiliation,  and 
ordered  Caractacus  and  the  members  of  his  fiunily, 
with  their  clients  and  ornaments,  to  be  led  in  a 
sort  of  triumph  before  an  assembly  of  the  people 
and  an  array  of  soldiers.  The  emperor  himself  wa« 
present.  The  relatives  of  Caractacus  walked  by 
bis  side  cast  down  with  grie^  and  entreated  the 
mercy  of  the  Romans ;  Caractacus  alone  did  nei- 
ther of  these  things,  and  when  he  approached  the 
■eat  of  the  emperor,  he  stopped  and  addressed  him 
in  so  noble  a  manner,  that  Claudius  pardoned  him 
and  his  friends.  They  appear,  however,  not  to 
have  returned  to  Britain,  but  to  have  spent  the 
remainder  of  their  life  in  Italy.  (Tac  Ann,  xiL 
3a-38  Hist.  iii.  45 ;  Dion  Cass.  Ix.  20.)  [L.  S.] 
CARA'NUS  {Kipayos  or  Kapay6s).  I.  A  He- 
iBcleid  of  the  family  of  the  Temenidae,  and  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts,  the  founder  of  the  Aigive 
dynasty  in  Macedonia,  about  the  middle  probably 
of  the  eighth  century  b.  a,  since  he  was  brother  to 
Pheidon,  the  Aigive  tyrant  The  legend  tells, 
that  he  led  into  Macedonia  a  large  force  of  Greeks, 
and,  following  a  flock  of  goata,  entered  the  town  of 
Edessa  in  the  midst  of  a  heavy  storm  of  rain  and 
a  thick  mist,  unobserved  by  the  inhabitants.  Re- 
membering the  oracle  which  had  desired  him  ^  to 
seek  an  empire  by  the  guidance  of  goats,**  he  fixed 
here  the  seat  of  government,  and  named  the  place 
Aegae  in  commemoration  of  the  miracle.  Herodo- 
tus gives  a  different  tradition  of  the  origin  of  the 
dynasty,  and  his  account  seems  to  have  been  adopt- 
ed by  Thucydides,  who  speaks  of  Archelaue  I.  as 
the  ninth  king,  and  therefore  does  not  reckon  Cara- 
nus  and  the  other  two  who  come  before  Perdiccasl. 
in  the  lists  of  Dexippus  and  Eusebius.  MUller 
thinks  that  the  two  traditions  are  substantially  the 
same,  the  one  in  Herodotus  being  the  rude  native 
legend,  while  the  other,  of  which  Caranus  is  the 
hero,  was  the  Aigive  story ;  and  he  further  sug- 
gests that  Kiiparos  is  perhaps  only  another  form  of 
Kolpcwos.  (Died.  Pragnu  ix.  p.  637,  ed.  Wees.; 
l?\}it.  AleoB,  2;  Just.vii.  1,  xxxiii.  2;  Clinton, /^<m<. 
ii.  p.  221 ;  MUUer,  Dor,  i  7.  §  15,  App.  i  §  15, 
and  the  authorities  there  referzed  to ;  Herod,  viii. 
137-139;  Thuc.  iL  100.)  Pausaniaa,  in  mention- 
ing that  the  Macedonians  never  erected  trophies 
when  victorious,  records  the  national  tradition  by 
which  they  accounted  for  it,  and  which  related, 
that  a  trophy  set  up  by  Caranus,  in  accordance 
with  Argive  custom,  for  a  victory  over  lus  neigh- 
boar  Cifisetts,  wa«  thrown  down  and  destroyed  by 


CARAUSIUS. 


609 


a  lion  from  Olympus ;  whereby,  it  was  siud,  the 
king  learnt  that  its  erection  had  been  of  evil  coun- 
sel, as  deepening  the  enmity  of  the  conquered. 
(Pans.  ix.  40.) 

2.  Mentioned  by  Justin  (xi.  2)  as  a  son  of  Phi- 
lip and  a  half-brother  of  Alexander  the  Great  The 
latter  suspected  him  of  aiming  at  the  throne,  and 
put  him  to  death  soon  after  his  accession,  b.  c.  336. 

3.  A  Macedonian  o^  the  body  called  irau^i  or 
guards  (comp.  Polyb.  v.  53,  xxxi.  3),  was  one  of 
the  generals  sent  by  Alexander  against  Satiborzanes 
when  he  had  a  second  time  excited  Aria  to  revolt. 
Caranus  and  his  colleagues  were  successful,  and 
Satibarzanes  was  defeated  and  slain,  in  the  winter 
of  B.  c.  330.  (Arrian,  Anab.  iii.  25,28 ;  Curt  vi.  6. 
§  20,  &C.,  vii  3.  §  2,  Freinsheim,  ad  loc.^  vii.  4. 
§  32,  &C. ;  comp.  Died.  xvii.  81.)  In  b.  c.  329, 
Caranus  was  appointed,  together  with  Androma- 
chus  and  Menedemus,  under  the  conmiand  of  the 
Lycian  Phamuches,  to  act  against  Spitamenes,  the 
revolted  satrap  of  Sbgdiana.  Their  approach  com- 
pelled him  to  raise  &e  siege  of  Maracanda ;  but, 
in  a  battle  which  ensued,  he  defeated  them  with 
the  help  of  a  body  of  Scythian  cavalry,  and  forced 
them  to  fall  back  on  the  river  Polytimetus,  the 
wooded  banks  of  which  promised  shelter.  The 
laahnesB  however  or  cowardice  of  Caranus  led  him 
to  attempt  the  passage  of  the  river  with  the  cavalry 
under  his  command,  and  the  rest  of  the  troops 
plunging  in  after  him  in  haste  and  disoider,  they 
were  all  destroyed  by  the  enemy.  (Arr.  Anab.  iv. 
3, 5 ;  comp.  Curt  vii.  6.  §  24,  7.  §  31,  &c)  [E.  E.  J 

CARAU'SIUS,  M.  AURE'LIUS  VALE'- 
RIUS.  Maximianus  Herculius  having  equipped 
a  naval  force  at  Boulogne  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
pressing the  outrages  of  the  Franks,  who  cruising 
from  place  to  place  in  their  light  sloops  were  de- 
vastating the  coasts  of  Holland,  Gaul,  and  Spain, 
gave  the  command  of  the  armament  to  a  certain 
Carausius,  a  man  of  humble  extraction,  bom  in  Me- 
napia,  a  district  between  the  Scheldt  and  Mouse, 
who  had  been  bred  a  pilot  and  had  distinguished 
himself  as  a  soldier  in  the  war  against  the  Bagaudae. 
Carausius  was  by  no  means  deficient  in  zeal  and 
energy,  but  after  a  time  his  peculiar  tactics  and 
rapidly  increasing  wealth  gave  rise  to  a  suspicion, 
probably  not  ill  founded,  that  he  permitted  the 
pirates  to  commit  their  ravages  unmolested,  and 
then  watching  for  their  return,  seized  the  ships 
laden  with  plunder  and  appropriated  to  his  own 
use  the  greater  portion  of  ^e  spoils  thus  captured. 
Herculius  accordingly  gave  orden  for  his  death, 
but  the  execution  of  this  mandate  was  anticipated 
by  the  vigihince  of  the  intended  victim,  who  having 
crossed  &e  channel  with  the  fleet,  which  was  de- 
voted to  his  interests,  and  having  succeeded  in 
gaining  over  the  troops  quartered  in  Britain,  estab- 
lished himself  in  that  island  and  assumed  the  title 
of  Augustus.  His  subsequent  measures  were 
characterised  by  the  greatest  vigour  and  prudence. 
A  number  of  new  galleys  was  constructed  with  all 
speed,  alliances  were  formed  with  various  barbarous 
tribes,  who  were  carefully  disciplined  as  sailors,  and 
the  usurper  soon  became  master  of  all  the  western 
seas.  After  several  ineffectual  attempts  to  break 
his  power,  Diocletian  and  Maximianus  found  it 
necessary  to  acknowledge  him  as  their  colleague  in 
the  empire,  an  event  commemorated  by  a  medal 
bearing  as  a  device  three  busts  with  appropriate 
emblems  and  the  legend  caravsivs.  bt.  pratrb& 
BYL,  while  on  the  reverse  we  read  the  words  pax. 

2r 


610 


CARAUSIUS. 


AVGGO.,  or,  in  some  cases,  labtitia.  avggo.,  or 
HiLARiTAS.  AVGGO.  On  a  second  coin  we  find  a 
laurelled  head  with  imp.  c.  caravsivs.  p.  f.  avo., 
and  on  the  reverse  jovi.  bt.  hkrcvli.  cons,  avg., 
indicating  Jovius  Diocletianut  and  Herculius  Maxi- 
minianus,  and  to  a  third  we  are  indebted  for  the 
name  M.  Aurklicjs  Valkrius,  an  appellation 
probably  borrowed  from  his  recently  adopted 
brother.  These  transactions  took  place  about  a.  d. 
287,  and  for  six  years  the  third  Augustus  main- 
tained his  authority  without  dispute ;  but  upon  the 
elevation  of  Constantius  the  efforts  of  the  new 
Caesar  were  at  once  directed  to  the  recovery  of 
Britain.  Boulogne  fell  after  a  protracted  siege, 
and  Constantius  was  making  active  and  extensive 
preparations  for  a  descent  upon  the  opposite  coast, 
when  Carausius  was  murdered  by  his  chief  officer, 
Allectus.  This  happened  in  293.  Such  are  the 
only  facts  known  to  us  with  regard  to  this  remark- 
able man.  Of  his  private  character  and  domestic 
policy  we  are  unable  to  speak,  for  the  abusive 
epithets  applied  to  him  so  liberally  by  the  panegy- 
rists indicate  nothing  except  the  feelings  entertained 
at  the  imperial  court,  which  could  have  been  of  no 
friendly  description.  (Eutrop.  ix.  21 ;  AureL  Vict 
Caes,  xxxix.,  EpU,  zxxix.,  who  calls  this  emperor 
Charamio ;  Oros.  vii  25 ;  Panegyr.  Vet  ii.  12, 


CARBO. 

IV.  6 — 8,  12,  v.  4,  11,  vi.  5,  8,  viL  9,  riiL  25; 
Genebrier,  PHistoire  de  Carausius  prouvie  par  la 
MtdaUles,  Paris,  4to.  1740;  Stukely,  MedaJiie 
History  of  CarausiuSj  London,  4to.  1757-59,  full 
of  the  most  extravagant  conjectores  and  inven- 
tiona.)  [W.  R.] 


COIN  OP  CARAUSIUS. 

CARAVA'NTIUS,  the  brother  of  Gentiua, 
king  of  the  lllyrians,  against  whom  the  praetor  L. 
Anicius  Oallus  was  sent  in  B.C.  168.  Caxavan- 
tius  fell  into  the  hands  of  Oallus,  and  with  hia 
brother  Gentius  and  the  rest  of  the  royal  £ainily 
walked  before  the  chariot  of  Oallus  in  his  triumph 
in  the  following  year.  (Liv.  xliv.  30,  32,  xlv.  43.) 

CARBO,  the  name  of  a  plebeian  fiunily  of  the 
Papiriagens. 


Stbmma  Carbonum. 
1.  C.  Papirius  Carbo,  Pr.  b.  c.  168. 


2.  C.  Papirius  Carbo, 
Cos.  B.  c  120. 

6.  C.  Papirius  Carbo  Arvina, 
Trib.  Pleb.  B.  c.  90. 


3.  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo, 
Cos.  B.C.  113. 

7.  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo,  Cos. 
B.  c.  85,  84,  82. 


M.  Papirius 
Carbo. 


5.  P.  Papirioa 
Cari)o. 


1.  C.  Papirius  Carbo,  praetor  in  b.  c.  168, 
when  he  obtained  the  province  of  Sardinia  ;  but 
he  appears  not  to  have  gone  into  his  province,  as 
the  senate  requested  him  to  remain  at  Rome  and 
there  to  exeroise  jurisdiction  in  cases  between 
citizens  and  peregrini.    (Liv.  xliv.  17,  xlv.  12.) 

2.  C.  Papirius  Carbo,  bom  about  b.  c.  164, 
a  son  of  No.  1,  and  a  contemporary  and  friend  of 
the  Oracchi ;  but  though  he  apparently  followed 
in  the  footsteps  of  Tib.  Gracchus,  yet  his  motives 
widely  differed  from  those  of  his  noble  friend,  and 
towards  the  end  of  his  life  he  shewed  how  litUe 
he  had  acted  upon  conviction  or  principle,  by  de- 
serting his  former  friends  and  joining  the  ranks  of 
their  enemies.  After  the  death  of  Tiberius  Grac- 
chus he  was  appointed  hb  successor  as  trittmvir 
agrorum  dividendorum^  and  shortly  after,  in  b.  c. 
]  31,  he  was  elected  tribune  of  the  people.  During 
the  year  of  his  tribuneship  he  brought  forward 
two  new  laws :  1.  That  a  person  should  be  allowed 
to  be  re-elected  to  the  tribuneship  as  often  as 
might  be  thought  advisable  :  this  law,  which  was 
strenuously  opposed  by  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Afri- 
canus  the  younger,  was  supported  by  C.  Gracchus ; 
and  2.  A  £x  2u5e/2arui,  which  ordained  that  the  peo- 
ple should  in  futuro  vote  by  ballot  in  the  enactment 
and  repeal  of  laws.  In  his  tribuneship  he  continued 
to  hold  tiie  office  of  triumvir  agrorum  dividen- 
dorum.  The  difficulties  connected  with  carrying 
out  the  division  of  land  according  to  the  Sempro- 
nian  agrarian  law  created  many  disturbances  at 
Rome,  and  Scipio  Africanus,  the  champion  of  the 


aristocratical  party,  was  found  one  morning  dead  in 
his  bed.  Among  the  various  suspicions  then  afloat 
as  to  the  cause  of  his  death,  one  was  that  Carbo 
had  murdered  him,  or  at  least  had  had  a  hand  in 
the  deed;  and  this  report  may  not  have  been 
wholly  without  foundation,  if  we  consider  the 
character  of  Carbo.  After  his  tribuneship,  Carbo 
continued  to  act  as  the  friend  and  supporter  of  the 
Gracchi.  Upon  the  death  of  C.  Gracchus,  L. 
Opimius,  his  murderer,  who  was  consul  in  b.  c. 
ril,  put  to  death  a  great  number  of  the  friends  of 
the  Gracchi :  but  at  the  expiration  of  his  consul- 
ship he  was  accused  of  high  treason  by  the  tribune 
Q.  Decius,  and  Carbo,  who  was  now  raised  to  the 
consulship  himself  (b.  c.  120),  suddenly  turned 
round,  and  not  only  undertook  the  defence  of  Opt- 
mius,  but  did  not  scruple  to  say,  that  the  murder 
of  C.  Gracchus  had  been  an  act  of  perfect  justice. 
This  inconsistency  drew  upon  him  the  contempt  of 
both  parties,  so  that,  as  Cicero  says,  even  his  re- 
turn to  the  aristocratical  party  could  not  secure 
him  their  protection.  The  aristocracy  could  not 
forget  that  he  vras  suspected  of  having  murdered 
Scipio,  and  seem  to  have  been  waiting  for  an  op- 
portunity to  crush  him.  In  b.  a  119  the  young 
orator  L.  Licinius  Crassus  brought  a  charge  against 
him,  the  exact  naturo  of  which  is  not  known, 
but  as  Carbo  foresaw  his  condemnation,  he  put  an 
end  to  his  life  by  taking  cantharides.  Valerius 
Maximus  (iii.  7.  §  6)  states,  that  he  was  sent  into 
exile.  Carbo  was  a  man  of  great  talents,  and  his 
oratorical  powen  aro  mentioned  by  Cicero  with  greet 


CARBO. 

pTaaae,  althongh  he  otherwise  abominates  the  nian. 
There  can  be  no  doabt  that  Carbo  was  a  peiv 
son  of  no  principle,  and  that  he  attached  himself  to 
the  party  from  which  he  hoped  to  derive  most  ad- 
Tantages.  (Lit.  ^nL  59,  61  ;  Appian,  B.  C,  i. 
18,  20  ;  VeU.  Pat  ii.  4  ;  Cic.  i>0  AmieiL  25,  De 
Leg.  iiL  16,  Ad  Fam.  iz.  21,  De  OraL  ii.  2,  25, 
3d,  40,  i.  10,  iiL  7,  20,  BrtU.  27,  43,  62,  TuaaiL 
i.  3  ;  Tadt  OroL  34.) 

3.  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo,  a  son  of  No.  1,  was 
consol  in  B.  a  113,  together  with  C.  Caedlins  Me- 
telltts.  He  was  according  to  Cicero  {ad  Fam,  iz. 
21)  the  &ther  of  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo,  who  was 
thrice  consul  [No.  7],  whereas  this  latter  is  called 
by  Velleius  Paterculus  (ii  26)  a  brother  of  No.  6. 
This  difficulty  may  be  solved  by  supposing  that 
our  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo  and  C.  Papirius  Carbo  [No. 
2]  were  brothers,  so  that  the  word  frater  in  Vel- 
leius is  equivalent  U>  fraier  patruelii  or  cousin. 
(Perizon.  Animadv,  HisL  p.  96.)  In  his  consul- 
ship the  Cimbrians  advanced  from  Gaul  into  Italy 
and  Illyricum,  and  Carbo,  who  was  sent  against 
them,  was  put  to  flight  with  his  whole  army.  He 
was  afterwards  accused  by  M.  Antonius,  we  know 
not  for  what  reason,  and  put  an  end  to  his  own 
life  by  taking  a  solution  of  vitriol  {airamentum 
stUorium^  Cic  ad  Fam,  iz.  21 ;  Liv.  JBpU,  63). 

4.  M.  Papirius  Carbo,  a  son  of  No.  1,  is  men- 
tioned only  by  Cicero  (ad  Fam.  iz.  21)  as  having 
fled  frt>m  Sicily. 

5.  P.  Papirius  Carbo,  a  son  of  No.  1,  is  like- 
wise mentioned  only  by  Cicero  {ad  Fam,  iz.  21) 
as  having  been  accused  by  Flaccus  and  condemned. 

6.  C.  Papirius  Carbo,  with  the  surname  Aiir 
VINA,  was  a  son  of  No.  2  (Cic.  BnO.  62),  and 
throughout  his  life  a  supporter  of  the  aristocracy, 
whence  Cicero  calls  him  the  only  good  citizen  in 
the  whole  £unily.  He  was  tribune  of  the  people 
in  b.  a  90,  as  we  may  infer  from  Cicero  {Brut, 
89),  though  some  writers  place  his  tribuneship  a 
year  earlier,  and  others  a  year  later.  In  his  tri- 
buneship Carbo  and  his  colleague,  M.  Plautius 
Silvanus,  carried  a  law  {lex  Plautia  ei  Papina)^ 
according  to  which  a  citizen  of  a  federate  state, 
who  had  his  domicile  in  Italy  at  the  time  the  law 
was  passed,  and  had  sent  in  his  name  to  the  prae- 
tor within  sizty  days  after,  should  have  the  Roman 
franchise^  Carbo  distinguished  himself  greatly  as 
an  orator,  and  though  according  to  Cicero  he  was 
wanting  in  acuteness,  his  speeches  were  always 
weighty  and  carried  with  them  a  high  degree  of 
authority.  We  still  possess  a  fragment  of  one  of 
his  orations  which  he  delivered  in  his  tribuneship, 
and  which  Oielli  {Oaom.  TuU,  ii.  p.  440)  errone- 
ously attributes  to  his  &ther.  [No.  2.]  In  this 
fragment  (Cic.  Orai.  63)  he  approves  of  the  death 
of  M.  Livius  Drusus,  who  had  been  murdered  the 
year  before,  b.  c.  91.  Cicero  ezpressly  states,  that 
he  was  present  when  the  oration  was  delivered, 
which  shews  incontrovertibly,  that  it  cannot  belong 
to  C.  Papirius  Carbo,  the  father,  who  died  long 
before  Cicero  was  bom.  He  was  murdered  in  B.  a 
82,  in  the  curia  Hostilia,  by  the  praetor  Brutus 
Damasippus  [Brutus,  No.  19],  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Marian  party.  (Cic  pro  Arch.  4,  BrtU. 
62,  90,  Ad  Fam.  iz.  21,  De  Orai.  ill  3 ;  Sdhol. 
BMen*.  p.  853,  ed.  Orelli ;  VelL  Pat  iL  26 ;  Ap- 

.  pian,  B.  C.  i.  88.) 

7.  Cn.  Papirius  Cn.  f.  C.  n.  Carbo,  a  son  of 
No.  8  and  cousin  of  No.  6,  occurs  in  history  for 
the  first  time  in  b.  c.  92,  when  the  consul  Appius 


CARBO. 


611 


Claudius  Pnlcher  made  a  report  to  the  senate  about 
his  seditious  proceedings.  (Cic  De  Legg.  iii.  19.) 
He  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Marian  party, 
and  in  B.  c.  87»  when  C.  Marius  returned  from 
Africa,  he  commanded  one  of  the  four  armies  with 
which  Rome  was  blockaded.  In  b.  c.  86,  when 
L.  Valerius  Flaccus,  the  successor  of  Marius  in  his 
seventh  consulship,  was  killed  in  Asia,  Carbo  was 
chosen  by  Cinna  for  his  colleague  for  b.  c.  85. 
These  two  consuls,  who  felt  alanned  at  the  reports 
of  Sulk's  return,  sent  persons  into  all  parts  of 
Italy  to  raise  money,  soldiers,  and  provisions,  for 
the  anticipated  war,  and  they  endeavoured  to 
strengthen  their  party,  especially  by  the  new  citi- 
zens, whose  righto,  they  said,  were  in  danger,  and 
on  whose  behalf  they  pretended  to  ezert  them- 
selves. The  fleet  also  was  restored  to  guard  the 
coasts  of  Italy,  and  in  short  nothing  was  neglected 
to  make  a  vigorous  stand  against  SuUa.  When 
the  latter  wrote  to  the  senate  from  Greece,  the 
senate  endeavoured  to  stop  the  proceedings  of  the 
consuls  until  an  answer  from  Sulla  had  arrived. 
The  consuls  declared  themselves  ready  to  obey  the 
commands  of  the  senate,  but  no  sooner  had  the 
ambassadors  to  Sulla  quitted  Rome,  than  Cinna 
and  Carbo  declared  themselves  consuls  for  the  year 
following,  that  they  might  not  be  obliged  to  go  to 
Rome  to  hold  the  comitia  for  the  elections.  Legions 
upon  legions  were  raised  and  transported  across 
the  Adriatic  to  oppose  Sulla ;  but  great  numbers 
of  the  soldiers  began  to  be  discontented  and  refused 
fighting  against  their  fellow-citizens.  A  mutiny 
ln^oke  out,  and  Cinna  was  murdered  by  his  own 
soldiers.  Carbo  now  returned  to  Italy  with  the 
troops  which  had  already  been  carried  across  the 
Adriatic,  but  he  did  not  venture  to  go  to  Rome, 
although  the  tribunes  urged  him  to  come  in  order 
that  a  successor  to  Cinna  might  be  elected.  At 
length,  however,  Carbo  returned  to  Rome,  but  the 
attempto  at  holding  the  comitia  were  frustrated  by 
prodigies,  and  Carbo  remained  sole  consul  for  the 
rest  of  the  year. 

In  B.  c.  83,  Sulla  arrived  in  Italy.  Carbo,  who 
was  now  proconsul  of  Qaul,  hastened  to  Rome, 
and  there  caused  a  decree  to  be  made,  which  de* 
clared  Metellus  and  all  the  senators  who  supported 
Sulla,  to  be  enemies  of  the  republic  About  the 
same  time  the  capitol  was  burnt  down,  and  there 
was  some  suspicion  of  Carbo  having  set  it  on  fire. 
While  Sulla  and  his  partizans  were  carrying  on 
the  war  in  various  parto  of  Italy,  Carbo  was  elect- 
ed consul  a  third  time  for  the  year  b.  c.  82, 
together  with  C.  Marius,  the  younger.  Carbo's 
army  was  in  Cisalpine  Gaul,  and  in  the  spring  of 
82  his  legate,  C.  Carrinas,  fought  a  severely  con- 
tested battle  with  Metellus,  and  was  put  to  flight. 
Carbo  himself^  however,  pursued  Metellus,  and 
kept  him  in  a  position  in  which  he  was  unable  to 
do  any  thing  ;  hearing  of  the  misfortunes  of  his 
colleague  Marius  at  Praeneste,  he  led  his  troops 
back  to  Ariminnm,  whither  he  was  followed  by 
Pompey.  In  the  mean  time  Metellus  gained 
another  victory  over  an  army  of  Carbo.  Sulla, 
after  entering  Rome  and  making  some  of  the  most 
necessaiy  arrangements,  marched  out  himself 
against  Carbo.  In  an  engagement  on  the  river 
Glanis,  several  of  the  Spanitfds,  who  had  joined 
his  army  a  little  while  before,  deserted  to  Sulla, 
and  Carbo,  either  to  avenge  himself  on  those  who 
remained  with  him,  or  to  set  a  fearful  ezample, 
ordered  all  of  them  to  be  put  to  death.     At 

2b2 


612 


CARCINUS. 


length  a  great  battle  was  fought  at  Clusinm  be- 
tween Carbo  and  Sulla :  it  lasted  for  a  whole  day, 
but  the  victory  was  not  decided.  Pompey  and 
CrassuB  were  engaged  against  Carrinas  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Spoletium,  and  when  Carbo 
Bent  out  an  army  to  his  relief  Sulla,  who  waa  in- 
formed of  the  route  which  this  army  took,  attacked 
it  from  an  ambuscade  and  killed  nearly  2000  men. 
Carrinas  himself  however  escaped.  Marcius,  who 
was  sent  by  Carbo  to  the  relief  of  Praeneste,  was 
likewise  attacked  from  an  ambuscade  by  Pompey, 
and  lost  many  of  his  men.  His  soldiers,  who  con- 
sidered him  to  be  the  cause  of  their  defeat,  desert- 
ed him,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  cohorts,  with 
which  he  returned  to  Carbo.  Shortly  after  Carbo 
and  Norbanus  made  an  attack  upon  the  camp  of 
Metellns  near  Faventia,  but  time  and  pbice  were 
unfavourable  to  them,  and  they  were  defeated: 
about  10,000  of  their  men  were  shun,  and  6000 
deserted  to  MeteUus,  so  that  Carbo  was  obliged  to 
withdraw  to  Arretium  with  about  1000  men. 

The  desertion  and  treachery  in  the  party,  which 
had  hitherto  supported  the  cause  of  Marius,  in- 
creased every  day :  Norbanus  despairing  of  suc- 
cess fled  to  Rhodes,  where  he  put  an  end  to  his 
life  soon  afterwards  ;  and  when  Carbo  found  that 
the  relief  of  Praeneste,  whither  he  had  sent  two 
legions  under  Damasippus,  was  hopeless,  he  too 
resolved  to  quit  Italy,  although  he  had  still  large 
forces  at  his  command,  and  his  generals,  Carrinas, 
Marciufl,  and  Damasippus,  were  continuing  the 
war  in  Italy.  Carbo  fled  to  Africa.  After  his 
party  in  Italy  had  been  completely  defeated,  Pom- 
pey was  sent  against  the  remains  of  it  in  Sicily, 
whither  Carbo  then  repaired.  From  thence  he 
went  to  the  island  of  Cossyra,  where  he  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  emissaries  of  Pbmpey.  His  com- 
panions were  put  to  death  at  once,  but  Carbo  him- 
self was  brought  in  chains  before  Pompey  at  Li- 
lybaeum,  and  after  a  bitter  invective  against  him, 
Pompey  had  him  executed  and  sent  his  head  to 
Sulla,  B.  c.  82.  (Appian,  B,  C.  i.  69—96 ;  Liv. 
EpU,  79,  83,  88,  89  ;  Plut  SuU.  22,  &c.  Pomp. 
10,  &&;  Cic.  e.  Vcrr.  L  4,  13;  Pseudo-Ascon. 
M  Verr.  p.  129,  ed.  Orelli ;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  ix.  21  ; 
Entrop.  Y.  8,  9 ;  Oros.  v.  20 ;  Zonar.  x.  1.) 

8.  Papiiiius  Carbo,  a  son  of  Rubria,  who  is 
mentioned  only  by  Cicero  {ad  Fam,  ix.  21),  and 
is  ironically  called  there  a  friend  of  Cicero.  Who 
he  was  is  unknown.  [L.  S.] 

CARCI'NUS,  the  fiither  of  Agathocles.   [Aga- 

THOCLKS.] 

CARCINUS  (KapKivos),  1.  Snidas  mentions 
three  distinct  poets  of  this  name.  The  first  he 
calls  a  native  of  Agrigentum  in  Sicily ;  the  second 
an  Athenian,  and  son  of  Theodectes  or  Xenocles ; 
and  the  third  simply  an  Attic  poet  The  first  of 
these  poets  is  not  mentioned  any  where  else,  and 
his  existence  is  more  than  doubtful.  The  investi- 
gations of  Meineke  on  the  poets  of  the  name  Car- 
cinus  have  shewn  incontrovertibly  that  we  have  to 
distinguish  between  two  tragic  poets  of  this  name, 
both  of  whom  were  natives  of  Athens.  The  first, 
or  elder  one,  who  was  a  very  skilful  scenic  dancer 
(Athen.  i.  p.  22),  is  occasionally  alluded  to  by 
Aristophanes  (Mift.  1263,  Poo;,  794,  with  the 
SchoL);  but  his  dramas,  of  which  no  firagments 
have  come  down  to  us,  seem  to  have  periled  at 
an  eariy  time. 

The  younger  Carcinus  was  a  son  either  of  Theo- 
dectes or  of  Xenodes ;  and  if  the  hitter  statement 


CABFULENUS. 

be  true,  he  is  a  grandson  of  Carcinus  the  elder. 
(Comp.  Harpocrat.  «.  v,  KofMctyos.)  He  is  in  all 
probability  the  same  as  the  one  who  spent  a  great 
part  of  his  life  at  the  court  of  Dionysius  II.  at 
Syracuse.  (Diog.  Laert.  ii.  7.)  This  supposition 
agrees  with  the  statement  of  Suidas,  according  to 
whom  Carcinus  the  son  of  Xenocles  lived  about 
B.  c.  380 ;  for  Dionysius  was  expelled  from  Syra- 
cuse in  B.  c.  356.  (Comp.  Diod.  v.  5,  where  Wes> 
seling  is  thinking  of  the  fictitious  Cardnus  of  Agri- 
gentum.) The  tragedies  which  are  referred  to  by 
the  ancients  under  the  name  of  Carcinus,  probably 
all  belong  to  the  younger  Cardnus.  Suidas  attributes 
to  him  160  tragedies,  but  we  possess  the  titles  and 
fragments  of  nine  only  and  some  fragments  of  uncer^ 
tain  dramas.  The  following  titles  are  known :  Alope 
(Arifitot  Ethic  Nicom.  vii.  7),  Achilles  (Athcn.  v. 
p.  189),  Thyestes  (Aristot  Poet.  16),  Semele 
(Athen.  xiiL  p.  559),  Amphiarans  (Aristot  PoA 
17),  Medeia  (Aristot  RheL  ii.  23),  Oedipus  (ATi»> 
tot  Hhet.  iiL  15),  Tereus  (Stobaeus,  Serm.  dii.  3), 
and  Orestes.  (Phot  Ler.  p.  132.)  As  reguds  the 
character  of  the  poems  of  Carcinus,  it  is  usually 
inferred,  from  the  phrase  KapKivov  iron^/ioro,  used 
to  designate  obscure  poetry  (Phot  Lex.  s.  v.),  and 
is  also  attested  by  other  authorities  (Athen.  viiL 
p.  351),  that  the  style  of  Carcinus  was  of  a  studied 
obscurity ;  though  in  the  fragments  extant  we  cin 
scarcely  perceive  any  trace  of  this  obscurity,  and 
their  style  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  that  of 
Euripides.  (Meineke,  NisL  Crii,  com.  Graee.  p. 
505,  &c) 

2.  Of  Naupactus,  is  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (x. 
38.  §  6)  among  the  cyclic  poets ;  and  Charon  of 
Lampsacus,  before  whose  time  Carcinus  must  have 
lived,  attributed  to  him  the  epic  poem  ftavtrdicTia^ 
which  all  others  ascribed  to  a  Milesian  poet 

3.  A  Greek  rhetorician,  who  is  referred  to  by 
Alexander  (Z>e  Ftff.  DicL),  but  of  whom  nothing 
further  is  known.  [L.  S.] 

CA'RCI  US,  the  commander  of  a  portion  of  the 
fleet  of  Octavianus  in  the  war  against  Sext  Pom- 
peius,  B.  c.  36.     (Appian,  B.  C.  v.  11 1.)     [L.  S.] 

CA'RDEA,  a  Roman  divinity  presiding  over 
and  protecting  the  hinges  of  doon  (oardo).  What 
Ovid  {FaH.  vi.  101,  &c.)  relates  of  Cama  belong* 
to  Cofdea:  the  poet  seems,  in  bet,  in  that 
passage  to  confound  three  distinct  divinities — 
Cama,  Cardea,  and  Crane,  the  last  of  whom  he 
declares  to  be  merely  an  andent  form  of  Cama. 
Cardea  was  beloved  by  Janus,  and  afier  yielding 
to  his  embraces,  the  god  rewiirded  her  by  giving 
her  the  protection  of  the  hinges  of  doors,  and  the 
power  of  preventing  evil  daemons  from  entering 
houses.  She  especially  protected  little  children  in 
their  cradles  against  formidable  night-birds,  which 
witches  used  to  metamorphose  themselves  into,  and 
thus  to  attack  children  by  night  time,  tearing  them 
from  their  cradles  and  sucking  the  blood  out  of 
them.  Cardea  exercised  this  power  by  means  of 
white  thorn  and  other  magic  substances,  and  is 
said  to  have  done  so  first  in  the  case  of  Procas,  prince 
of  Alba.     (TertulL  de  Cor.  1 3.)  [  L.  &] 

CARDIA'NUS  HIERO'NYMUS.     [Hibro- 

NYMUS.] 

CARE'NES  or  CARRHE'NES,  a  general  of 
the  Parthians  who  was  defeated  in  a  battle  with 
Ootarves  in  a.d.  49.  (Tac  Aim.  xiL  12-14.)  [L.S.] 

D.  CARFULE'NUS,  called  Canuleius  by  Ap- 
pian, served  under  Julius  Caesar  in  tlie  Alexan- 
drine war  (b.  c  47),  in  which  he  b  spoken  of  as 


CARINUS. 

a  man  of  great  military  skill  (Hirt  B.  Alex.  31.) 
He  was  tribune  of  the  plebs  at  the  time  of  Cae- 
sar^s  death  (b.  &  44) ;  and  as  he  was  a  supporter 
of  the  aristocratical  party,  and  an  opponent  of  An- 
tony, was  excluded  from  the  senate  by  the  latter 
on  the  28th  of  November.  (Cic  PhUipp.  iii.  9.) 
[Tl  Canutius.]  He  took  an  active  part  in  the 
war  against  Antony  in  the  following  year,  and  fell 
in  the  battle  of  Mutina,  in  which  Antony  was  de- 
feated. (Appian,  B.  C,  iiL  66,  &c.;  Cic  ad  Fam, 
ac  83,  XV.  4.) 

CARI'NAS.     [Carrinas.] 

CARI'NUS,  M,  AURE'LIUS,  the  elder  of 
the  two  sons  of  Cams.  Upon  the  departure  of  his 
£stherfor  the  Persian  war  (a.  d.  28*2),  he  was  ap- 
pointed supreme  governor  of  all  the  Western  pro- 
vinces, and  received  the  titles  of  Caesar  and  Im- 
perator.  After  the  death  of  Cams  in  283,  he 
assumed  the  purple  conjointly  with  his  brother, 
and  upon  receiving  intelligence  of  the  nntunely 
fete  of  Nnmerianus  and  the  elevation  of  Diocletian 
to  the  throne  by  the  army  of  Asia,  he  set  forth  in 
all  haste  from  Oaul  to  encounter  his  rivaL  The 
opposing  hosts  met  in  Maesia,  several  engagements 
followed,  and  at  length  a  decisive  battle  was  fought 
near  Margum,  in  which  Carinus  gained  the  vic- 
tory, but,  in  the  moment  of  triumph,  was  slain 
by  some  of  his  own  officers,  whose  honour  he  had 
wounded  in  the  course  of  his  profligate  indulgences. 
Historians  agree  in  painting  the  character  of  this 
emperor  in  the  darkest  colours.  When  roused  he 
was  unquestionably  not  deficient  in  valour  and 
military  skill,  as  was  proved  by  the  vigour  with 
which  he  repressed  certain  seditious  movements  in 
Gaul,  and  by  the  successful  conduct  of  his  hist 
campaign.  But  during  the  greater  part  of  his 
short  career  he  abandoned  himself  to  the  gratifica- 
tion of  the  most  brutal  passions,  and  never  scrupled 
at  any  act  of  oppression  or  cruelty.  State  a&irs 
were  totally  neglected — the  most  upright  of  those 
by  whom  he  was  surrounded  were  binished  or  put 
to  death,  and  the  highest  offices  bestowed  upon 
degraded  ministers  of  his  pleasures.  Nine  wives 
were  wedded  and  repudiated  in  quick  succession, 
and  the  palace,  filled  with  a  throng  of  players, 
dancers,  harlots,  and  panders,  presented  a  constant 
scene  of  riot  and  intemperance.  It  was  bitterly 
observed,  that  in  this  prince  the  sensual  enormities 
of  Elagabalus  were  seen  combined  with  the  cold 
ferocity  of  Domitian.  His  only  claims  upon  the 
affection  of  the  populace  consisted  in  the  prodigal 
magnificence  displayed  in  the  celebration  of  games 
in  honour  of  his  brother  and  himselfl  These  ap- 
pear to  have  transcended  in  fantastic  splendour  all 
previous  exhibitions,  and  the  details  transmitted 
to  us  by  Vopiscus  are  of  a  most  strange  and  mar- 
vellous description. 

Chronologers  are  at  variance  with  regard  to  the 
precise  date  of  the  death  of  Carinus.  Eckhel  seems 
inclined  to  fix  it  at  the  close  of  the  year  284,  but  it 
is  generally  referred  to  the  May  following.  ( Vopisc. 
Carin.;  AureL  Vict.  Cues,  xxxviiL,  Epit.  xxxviii ; 
Zonar.  xii.  30 ;  Eutrop.  ix.  12.)  [W.  R.] 


CARNA. 


613 


T.  CARI'SIUS,  defeated  the  Astures  in  Spain, 
and  took  their  chief  town,  Lancia,  about  b.  c.  25  ; 
but  in  consequence  of  the  cruelty  and  insolence  of 
Carisius,  the  Astures  took  up  arms  again  in  b.  c. 
22.  (Floras,  iv.  12.  §  55,  &c. ;  Oros.  vi.  21  ; 
Dion  Cass.  liiL  25,  liv.  5.)  Tliere  are  several 
coins  bearing  the  name  of  Carisius  upon  them,  two 
specimens  of  which  are  given  below.  The  former 
has  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  a  woman,  and  on 
the  reverse  a  sphinx,  with  the  inscription  T.  Ca- 
RI8IV8  III.  Via  :   the  latter  has  on  the  obverse 


the  head  of  Augustus,  with  the  inscription  Imp. 
Cassar  Avovst.,  and  on  the  reverse  the  gate 
of  a  city,  over  which  is  inscribed  Imirita,  and 
around  it  the  words  P.  Carisivs  Lbg.  Propr. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  former  coin  except  the 


praenomen  Titus  to  identify  it  with  the  subject  of 
this  article ;  but  the  latter  one  would  appear  to 
have  been  struck  by  the  conqueror  of  the  Astures, 
and  perhaps  Dion  Cassias  has  made  a  mistake  in 
calling  him  Titus.  The  word  Imirita,  which 
is  also  written  Embrita  and  Iimiirita  on  some 
of  the  coins,  seems  to  refer  to  the  fact  mentioned 
by  Dion  Cassias  (liii  26),  that  after  the  conquest 
of  the  Cantabri  and  Astures,  Augustus  dismissed 
many  of  his  soldiers  who  had  served  their  time 
(e7neriH\  and  assigned  them  a  town  in  Lusitania, 
to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Augusta  Emerita, 
(Eckhel,  V.  p.  162,  &c) 

CA'RIUS  (KtJpios),  the  Carian,  a  surname  of 
Zeus,  under  which  he  had  a  temple  at  Mylassa  in 
Caria,  which  belonged  to  the  Carians,  Lydians, 
and  Mysians  in  common,  as  they  were  believed  to 
be  brother  nations.  (Herod,  i.  171,  v.  66  ;  Strab. 
xiv.  p.  659.)  In  Thessaly  and  Boeotia,  Zeus  was 
likewise  worshipped  under  this  name.  (Phot 
Lecc,  «.  V.)  [L.  S.] 

CARMA'NOR  (Kop/urfwp),  aCretanof  Tarrha, 
father  of  Eubulus  and  Chrysothemis.  He  was 
said  to  have  received  and  purified  Apollo  and 
Artemis,  after  they  had  slain  the  monster  Python, 
and  it  was  in  the  house  of  Carmanor  that  Apollo 
formed  his  connexion  with  the  nymph  Acacallis. 
(Pans.  ii.  7.  §  7,  30.  §  3,  x.  16.  §  2,  7.  §  2; 
comp.  MUller,  Z)or.  il  I.  §  5,  8.  §  1 1.)       [L.  S.] 

CARME  (K<£p^i7),  a  daughter  of  Eubulus,  who 
became  by  Zeus  the  mother  of  Britomartis.  (Pans, 
ii.  30.  §  2.)  Antoninus  Liberalis  (40)  describes 
her  as  a  grand-daughter  of  Agenor,  and  daughter 
of  Phoenix.  [L.  S.] 

CARMENTA,  CARMENAE,  CARMENTIS. 
[Cambnab.] 

CARNA   or  CARNEA,  a  Roman  divinity, 


614 


CABNBADES. 


whoM  name  is  probaUj  connected  with  earoy 
flesh,  for  she  wae  regardcnl  u  the  protector  of  the 
physical  well-being  of  man.  It  wa*  especially  the 
chief  organs  of  the  human  body,  without  which 
man  cannot  exist,  tuch  as  the  hearti  the  lungs, 
and  the  liver,  that  were  recommended  to  her  pro- 
tection. Junius  Brutus,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
conmionwealth,  was  believed  to  have  dedicated  to 
her  a  sanctuary  on  the  Caelian  hiU,  and  a  festival 
was  celebrated  to  her  on  the  first  of  June,  which 
,  day  was  called  /abrariae  oalendae^  from  beans 
(/abae)  and  bacon  being  offered  to  her.  (Macrob. 
Sat,  i  12;  Varro,  ap,  Nonium^  t.  v,  Maetart; 
Ovid,  Fatt,  vi.  101,  &c,  who  howoTer  confounds 
Cktrdea  with  Cama.)  [L.  &] 

CARNE'ADES  (YLoftvOi-ns).  1.  The  son  of 
Epicomus  or  Philocomus,  was  bom  at  Cyrene  about 
the  year  B.  c.  213.  He  went  early  to  Athens, 
and  attended  the  lectures  of  the  Stoics,  and  learnt 
there  logic  from  Dioffenes.  His  opinions,  how- 
ever, on  philosophical  subjects  differed  from  those 
of  his  master,  and  he  was  fond  of  telling  him,  **•  if 
I  reason  right,  I  am  satisfied;  if  wrong,  give 
back  the  mina,"  which  was  the  fee  for  the  logic 
lectures.  He  was  six  years  old  when  Chrysippus 
died,  and  never  had  any  personal  intercourse  with 
him ;  but  he  deeply  studied  his  works,  and  exerted 
all  the  energy  of  a  very  acute  and  original  mind  in 
theii  refritation.  To  this  exercise  he  attributed  his 
own  eminence,  and  often  repeated  the  words 

£/  iiii  ydp  ^¥  XffAffKmSf  odx  i»  ^¥  lyo). 

He  attached  himself  as  a  lealous  partisan  to  the 
Academy,  which  had  suffered  severely  from  the 
attacks  of  the  Stoics ;  and  on  the  death  of  Hegesi- 
nns,  he  was  chosen  to  preside  at  the  meetings  of 
Academy,  and  was  the  fourth  in  succession  from 
Arcesilaus.  His  great  eloquence  and  skill  in  argu- 
ment revived  the  glories  of  his  school ;  and,  defend- 
ing himself  in  the  negative  vacancy  of  asserting 
nothing  (not  even  that  nothing  can  be  asserted), 
carried  on  a  vigorous  war  against  every  position 
that  had  been  maintained  by  other  sects. 

In  the  year  a.  c.  155,  when  he  was  fifty-eight 
yean  old,  he  was  chosen  with  Diogenes  the  Stoic 
and  Critolans  the  Peripatetic  to  go  as  ambassador 
to  Rome  to  deprecate  the  fine  of  500  talents  which 
had  been  imposed  on  the  Athenians  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  Oropus.  During  his  stay  at  Rome,  he  at- 
tracted great  notice  from  his  eloquent  declamations 
on  philosophical  subjects,  and  it  was  here  that,  in 
the  presence  of  Cato  the  Elder,  he  delivered  his 
fiunous  orations  on  Justice.  The  first  omtion  was 
in  commendation  of  the  virtue,  and  the  next  day 
the  second  was  deliveted,  in  which  all  the  argu- 
ments of  the  first  were  answered,  and  justice  was 
proved  to  be  not  a  virtue,  but  a  mere  matter  of 
compact  for  the  maintenance  of  civil  society.  The 
honest  mind  of  Cato  was  shocked  at  this,  and  he 
moved  the  senate  to  send  the  philosopher  home  to 
his  school,  and  save  the  Roman  youth  from  his 
demoralizing  doctrines. 

Cameades  lived  twenty-seven  years  after  this  at 
Athens,  and  died  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty- 
five,  or  (according  to  Cicero)  90,  B.  c.  129.  He  is 
described  as  a  man  of  unwearied  industrr.  He 
was  so  engrossed  in  his  studies,  that  he  let  his  hair 
and  nails  grow  to  an  immoderate  length,  and  was 
so  absent  at  his  own  table  (for  he  would  never 
dine  out),  that  his  servant  and  concubine,  Melissa, 
was  constantly  obliged  to  feed  him.     In  his  old 


CARNEADBS. 

age,  he  suffered  from  cataract  in  his  eyes,  whidi 
he  bore  with  great  impatience,  and  was  so  little 
resigned  to  the  decay  of  nature,  that  he  used  to 
ask  angrily,  if  this  was  the  way  in  which  nature 
undid  what  she  had  done,  and  sometimes  expressed 
a  wish  to  poison  himself. 

Cameades  left  no  writings,  and  all  that  is  known 
of  his  lectures  is  derived  frvm  his  intimate  friend 
and  pupil,  Cleitomachus ;  but  so  true  was  he  to  his 
own  principles  of  witholding  assent,  that  Cleitoma- 
chus confesses  he  never  could  ascertain  what  his 
master  really  thought  on  any  subject.  He,  how- 
ever, appears  to  have  defended  atheism,  and  con- 
sistently enough  to  have  denied  that  the  worid 
was  the  result  of  anything  but  chance.  In  ethics, 
which  more  particulsrly  were  the  subject  of  his 
long  and  laborious  study,  he  seems  to  have  denied 
the  conformity  of  the  moral  ideas  with  nature. 
This  he  particularly  insisted  on  in  the  second  ora- 
tion on  Justice,  in  which  he  manifestly  wished  to 
convey  his  own  notions  on  the  subject;  and  he 
there  maintains  that  ideas  of  justice  are  not  deriv- 
ed from  nature,  but  that  diey  are  purely  artificial 
for  purposes  of  expediency. 

All  this,  however,  was  nothing  bat  the  special 
application  of  his  general  theory,  that  man  did  not 
possess,  and  never  could  possess,  any  criterion  of 
tmth. 

Cameades  aigued  that,  if  there  were  a  criterion, 
it  must  exist  either  in  reason  (A.(^of ),  or  sensation 
{aSa&iiais),  or  conception  (iparraaia).  But  then 
reason  itself  depends  on  conception,  and  this  again 
on  sensation ;  and  we  have  no  means  of  judging  whe- 
ther our  sensations  are  trae  or  fiilse,  whether  they 
correspond  to  the  objects  that  produce  them,  or 
carry  wrong  impressions  to  the  mind,  producing  fidse 
conceptions  and  ideas,  and  leading  reason  also  into 
error.  Therefore  sensation,  conception,  and  reason, 
are  alike  disqualified  for  being  the  criterion  of  tmth. 
But  after  aU,  man  must  Uve  and  act,  and  mast 
have  some  rale  of  practical  Ufe ;  therefore,  although 
it  is  impossible  to  pronounce  anything  as  absolutely 
tme,  we  may  yet  establish  probabilities  of  various 
degrees.  For,  although  we  cannot  say  that  any 
given  conception  or  sensation  is  in  itself  true,  yet 
some  sensations  appear  to  us  more  tme  than  others, 
and  we  must  be  guided  by  that  which  seems  the 
most  tme.  Again,  sensations  are  not  single,  but 
generally  combined  with  others,  which  either  confirm 
or  contradict  them ;  and  the  greater  this  combina- 
tion the  greater  is  the  probability  of  that  being 
trae  which  the  rest  combine  to  confirm ;  and  the 
case  in  which  the  greatest  number  of  conceptions, 
each  in  themselves  apparently  most  tme^  should 
combine  to  affirm  that  which  also  in  itself  appears 
most  true,  would  present  to  Cameades  the  mghest 
probability,  and  his  nearest  approach  to  tmth. 

But  practical  life  needied  no  such  rule  as  this, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  a  system  more  barren 
of  all  help  to  man  than  that  of  Cameades.  It  is 
not,  indeed,  probable  that  he  aspired  to  any  such 
designs  of  benefiting  mankmd,  or  to  anything  be- 
yond his  own  celebrity  as  an  acute  reasoner  and 
an  eloquent  speaker.  As  such  he  represented  the 
spirit  of  an  age  when  philosophy  was  &st  losing 
the  eamest  and  serious  spirit  of  the  earlier  schools, 
and  was  degenerating  to  mere  purposes  of  rhetori- 
cal dispUiy.  (Diog.  Laert  iv.  62 — 66  ;  Orelli, 
Onom.  TuU.  ii.  p.  130,  &C.,  where  are  given  all  the 
passages  of  Cicero,  in  which  Cameades  is  men- 
tioned ;  Sextus  Empiricus,  Ado,  Mail,  vii«  15S^ 


CARPINATIUS. 
Ac ;  Hitter,  Ottck,  PhU.  xi.  6  ;  Bnicker,  Hut.  PkU. 
i.  p.  759,  Ac,  vi.  p.  237,  &c.) 

2.  An  Athenian  philosopher  and  a  disciple  of 
Anazagonu.  (Suidaa,  s,  o.  Kapi^tdSTjs,) 

3.  A  Cynic  philosopher  in  the  time  of  Apollonius 
Tyanaeoa.    (Eunapius,  Prooem,) 

4.  A  bad  elegiac  poet  mentioned  l^  Diogenes 
Laertius  (ir.  66).  [A.  O.J 

CARNBIUS  (Kapyubs),  a  surname  of  ApoUo 
under  which  he  was  worshipped  in  yarions  parts 
of  Greece,  especially  in  Peloponnesoa,  as  at  Sparta 
and  Sicyon,  and  also  in  Thera,  Cyrene,  and  Magna 
Graecia.  (Pans.  iii.  13.  §  2,  Ac,  iL  10.  §  2, 
11.  §  2;  Pmd.  Pyth.  r.  106;  Plut  Synyf>o$.  viiL 
1 ;  Pans,  iii  24.  §  5,  ir.  31.  §  1,  33.  §  5.)  The 
origin  of  the  name  is  explained  in  different  ways. 
Some  derired  it  from  Camua,  an  Acamanian  sooth- 
sayer, whose  murder  by  Hippotes  provoked  Apollo 
to  send  a  plague  into  the  army  of  Hippotes  while 
he  was  on  his  march  to  Peloponnesas.  ApoUo 
waa  afterwards  propitiated  by  the  introduction  of 
the  worship  of  Apollo  Cameius.  (Paus.  iii.  13. 
§  3;  SchoL  ad  ThaocriL  t.  83.)  Others  belieTed 
thftt  Apollo  waa  thus  called  from  his  £Eivourite 
Cfimus  or  Cameius,  a  son  of  Zeus  and  Europa, 
whom  Leto  and  Apollo  had  brought  up.  (Paus. 
L  c;  Hesych.  «.  v.  Kopcto;.)  Several  other 
attempts  to  explain  the  name  are  given  in  Pausa- 
nias  and  the  Scholiast  on  Theocritus.  It  is  evident, 
however,  that  the  worship  of  the  Cameian  Apollo 
was  very  ancient,  and  was  probably  established  in 
Peloponnesus  even  before  the  Dorian  conquest 
Respecting  the  festival  of  the  Cameia  see  Diet,  of 
Ant.  t,  r.  Kdpvtuu  [L.  &] 

CARNEIUS  (KapMMsX  a  Cynic  philosopher, 
who  is  sumamed  Cynulcus  (K^vovXicor),  that  is, 
the  leader  of  dogs  or  Cynics,  or,  in  other  words, 
the  leader  and  teacher  of  Cynic  philosophers.  He 
was  a  native  of  Megara,  but  nothing  further  is 
known  of  him.  (Athen.  iv.  p.  156.)        [L.  S.] 

CARNU'LIUS,  was  accused,  in  the  reign  of 
Tiberius,  of  some  crime  not  now  known,  and  put 
an  end  to  his  own  life  to  escape  the  cruel  tortures 
inflicted  by  Tiberius  upon  other  victims.  When 
Tiberius  heard  of  his  death,  he  was  grieved  at 
losing  an  opportunity  of  killing  a  man  in  his  own 
way,  and  exclaimed  Camvliiu  tne  evatU,  (Suet, 
7».61.)  [L.S.] 

CARPATHIUS,  JOANNES  n«<^»  Ko^ 
wcifftof ),  a  bishop  of  the  island  of  Carpathos,  of  un- 
certain date.  At  the  request  of  the  monks  of  India 
he  wrote  to  them  a  consolatory  work  in  100  chap- 
ters, entitled  v^s  rm^s  dird  rfis  'Iviias  Tporpi^^cun-ca 
fiovaxo^s  rapaK\'nTiK6v.  (Phot.  Cod  201.)  This 
work  is  still  extant,  and  a  Latin  translation  of  it 
by  J.  Pontanus  is  printed  at  the  end  of  his  ^Diop- 
trae  Philippi  Solitarii,'*  Ingolstadt,  1654,  4to., 
and  m  the  **  Bibliotheca  Patrum/^  xii.  p.  535,  &c^ 
The  Greek  original,  as  well  as  some  other  ascetic 
works  of  his,  are  still  extant  in  MS.  (Fabric. 
Jtibi.  Graee,  x.  p.  738,  &c.,  xi.  p.  173.)  [L.  S.] 
CARPATHIUS  PHILO.  [Philo.] 
CARPHY'LLIDES  (Kap<^\Ai«i»j).  »  Greek 
poet,  of  whom  there  are  extant  two  elegant  epi- 
grams in  the  Greek  Anthology,  (vii  260,  ix.  52.) 
The  name  of  the  author  of  the  second  epigram  is 
sometimes  written  Carpyllides;  but  whether  this 
is  a  mere  mistake,  or  whether  Carpyllides  is  a  dif- 
ferent person  from  Carphyllides,  cannot  be  asoer- 
teined.  [L.  S.] 

L.  CARPINATIUS,  the  pro-magister  or  de- 


CARRINAS. 


615 


puty-manager  of  the  company  of  publican!,  who 
fermed  the  aeriptura  (see  Diet,  of  Ant,  ».  v,)  in 
Sicily  during  the  government  of  Verres,  with  whom 
'  he  was  very  intimate.  He  is  called  by  Cicero  a 
second  Timarchides,  who  was  one  of  the  chief 
agents  of  Verres  in  his  robberies  and  oppressions. 
(Cic  Verr,  70,  76,  iii  71.) 

CA'RPIO,  an  architect,  who,  in  company  with 
Ictinua,  wrote  a  book  concerning  the  ParUienon. 
(Vitr.  vii.  praef.  12.)  [W.  I.] 

CARPO'PHORI  (Kafnro<^poi),the  fruitbearers, 
a  surname  of  Demeter  and  Cora,  under  which  they 
were  worshipped  at  Tegea.  (Pans.  viii.  53.  §  3.) 
Demeter  Carpophoros  appears  to  have  been  wor- 
shipped in  Paros  also.  (Ross,  Rsiam  auf  den 
GMedL  Inaebt,  i.  p.  49.)  [L.  S.] 

CARRHE'NES.     [Carrxnxs.] 

CARRI'NAS  or  CARI'NAS,  the  name  of  a 
Roman  family,  but  the  gens  to  which  it  belonged 
is  nowhere  mentioned :  Havercamp  (7%es.  MordL 
p.  497)  supposes  it  to  be  a  cognomen  of  the  Albia 
gens. 

1.  C.  Carrinas^  is  mentioned  first  as  the  com- 
mander of  a  detachment  of  the  Marian  party,  with 
which  he  attacked  Pompey,  who  was  levying 
troops  in  Picenum  to  strengthen  the  forces  of 
Sulk  in  B.  &  83,  immediately  after  his  arrival  in 
Italy.  In  the  year  after,  b.  c.  82,  Carrinas  was 
legate  of  the  consul  Cn.  Papirius  Carbo  [Carbo, 
No.  7.]«  and  fought  a  battle  on  the  river  Aesis,  in 
Umbria,  against  Metellus,  m  which  however  he  was 
beaten.  He  was  attacked  soon  after  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Spoletium,  by  Pompey  and  Cnissus, 
two  of  Sulla's  generals,  and  after  a  loss  of  nearly 
3000  men,  he  was  besieged  by  the  enemy,  but 
found  means  to  escape  during  a  dark  and  stormy 
night  After  Carbo  had  quitted  Italy,  Carrinas 
and  Marcius  continued  to  command  two  legions  ; 
and  after  joining  Damasippus  an^  the  Samnites, 
who  were  still  in  aims,  they  marched  towards  the 
passes  of  Praeneste,  hoping  to  force  their  way 
through  them  and  relieve  Marius,  who  was  still 
besieged  in  that  town.  But  when  this  attempt 
failed,  they  set  out  against  Rome,  which  they 
hoped  to  conquer  without  difSculty,  on  account  of 
ito  want  of  provisions.  They  encamped  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Alba.  SuUa,  however,  hastened 
after  them,  and  pitched  his  camp  near  the  CoUine 
gate.  A  fearful  battle  was  fought  here,  which 
began  in  the  evening  and  lasted  the  whole  night, 
until  at  last  Sulla  took  the  camp  of  the  enemy. 
Carrinas  and  the  other  leaders  took  to  flight,  but 
he  and  Marcius  were  overtaken,  and  put  to  death 
by  command  of  Sulla.  Their  heads  were  cut  off 
and  sent  to  Praeneste,  where  they  were  carried 
round  the  walls  to  inform  Marius  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  his  friends.  (Appian,  B,  a  i.  87,  90,  92, 
93 ;  Plut.  Pomp,  7 ;  Oros.  v.  21 ;  Eutrop.  v.  8.) 

2.  C.  Carrinas,  a  son  of  No.  1,  was  sent  by 
Caesar,  in  a  c  45,  into  Spain  against  Sext.  Pom- 
peius,  but  as  he  did  not  accomplish  an3rthing,  he 
was  superseded  by  Asinius  Pollio.  In  43,  after 
the  establishment  of  the  triumvirate,  Carrinas  was 
appointed  consul  for  the  remainder  of  the  year, 
together  with  P.  Ventidius.  Two  years  later, 
B.  c.  41,  he  received  from  Octavianus  the  admi- 
nistration of  the  province  of  Spain,  where  he  had 
to  carry  on  war  with  the  Mauretanian  Bocchus. 
In  36,  he  was  sent  with  three  legions  against  Sext 
PompeiuB  in  Sicily;  and  about  31,  we  find  him 
as  proconsul  in  Gaul,  where  he  was  successful 


616 


CARTHALO. 


Bgainsfc  the  Morini  and  other  tribes,  and  droye  the 
8ueyi  acrou  the  Rhine  back  into  Oemuuiy.  For 
thoM  exploits  he  was  honoured  with  a  triumph  in 
29.  (Appian,  B.  C.  iy.  83,  y.  26,  112;  Dion 
Cass,  zlyil  15,  li.  21,  22.) 

3.  Carrinas,  whom  Cicero  speaks  of  in  b.  a 
45,  as  an  unpleasant  person,  who  yisited  him  in 
his  Tusculanum.     (Cic.  ad  AH,  xiii.  33.) 

4.  Carrinas  Skcundus,  a  rhetorician  of  the 
time  of  Caligula,  by  whom  he  was  expelled  firom 
Rome  for  having,  by  way  of  exercise,  dedaimed 
against  tyrants  on  one  occasion.  (Dion  Cass.  lix. 
20 ;  Juven.  yil  204.)  He  is  probably  the  same 
as  the  Secundus  Carinas  whom  Nero,  in  b.  a  65, 
sent  to  Asia  and  Achaia  to  plunder  those  coun- 
tries, and  carry  the  statues  of  the  gods  from  thence 
to  Rome.     (Tacit.  Ann,  xy.  45.)  [L.  S.] 

CARSIQNA'TUS  (Kopo-fTraros),  a  Gahitian 
prince,  who  was  at  one  time  allied  with  Phamaces. 
when  the  latter  threatened  to  invade Galatia,  and 
Carsignatns  had  in  vain  endeavoured  to  maintain 
peace,  he  and  another  Oalatian,  Gaezotoris,  marched 
against  him,  but  the  war  was  prevented  by  a  Ro- 
man embassy.     (Polyb.  xxv.  4.)  [L.  S.] 

CARSULEIUS.     [Carpulbnus.] 

L.  CART£IUS,  a  friend  of  C  Cassius,  who 
was  with  him  in  Syria  in  b.  c.  43.  (Cass.  op.  Oe. 
adFam.  xii.  11.) 

CA'RTHALO  {KofedXtop).  1.  A  commander 
of  the  Carthaginian  fleet  in  the  first  Punic  war, 
who  was  sent  by  his  colleague  Adherbal,  in  b.  a 
249,  to  bum  the  Roman  fleet,  which  was  riding 
at  anchor  off  Lilybaeum.  While  Carthalo  was 
engaged  in  this  enterprise,  Himiico,  Uie  governor 
of  Lilybaeum,  who  perceived  that  the  Roman 
army  on  bmd  was  anxious  to  afford  their  support 
to  the  fleet,  sent  out  his  mercenaries  against  the 
Roman  troops,  and  Carthalo  endeavoured  to  draw 
the  Roman  fleet  into  an  engagement  The  latter, 
however,  withdrew  to  a  town  on  the  coast  and 
prepared  themselves  for  defence.  Carthalo  was 
repulsed  with  some  loss,  and  after  having  taken  a 
few  transports,  he  retreated  to  the  nearest  river, 
and  watched  the  Romans  as  they  sailed  away 
from  the  coast  When  the  consul  L.  Junius  Pul- 
lus,  on  his  return  from  Syracuse,  had  doubled 
Pachynum,  he  ordered  his  fleet  to  sail  towards 
Lilybaeum,  not  knowing  what  had  happened  to 
those  whom  he  had  sent  before  him.  Carthalo 
informed  of  his  approach,  immediately  sailed  out 
against  him,  in  order  to  meet  him  before  he  could 
jom  the  other  part  of  the  fleet  Pullus  fled  for 
refuge  to  a  rocky  and  dangerous  part  of  the  sea, 
where  Carthalo  did  not  venture  to  attack  him  ; 
but  he  took  his  station  at  a  place  between  the 
two  Roman  fleets  to  watch  them  and  prevent  their 
joining.  Soon  after  a  fearful  storm  arose  which 
destroyed  the  whole  of  the  Roman  fleet,  while  the 
Carthaginians,  who  were  better  sailors,  had  sought 
a  safe  place  of  refuge  before  the  storm  broke  out 
(Polyb.  i.  53,  54.) 

2.  The  Carthaginian  commander  of  the  cavaky 
in  the  army  of  Hannibal  In  B.  c.  21 7,  he  fought 
against  L.  Hostilius  Mancinus,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Casilinum,  and  put  him  to  flight.  The 
Romans,  under  Mancinus,  who  were  merely  a  re- 
connoitering  band  which  had  been  sent  out  by 
the  dictator,  Q.  Fabius,  at  last  resolved  to  make 
a  stand  against  the  enemy,  but  nearly  all  of  them 
were  cut  to  pieces.  This  Carthalo  is  probably 
the  noble  Carthaginian  of  the  same  name,  whom 


CARTIMANDUA. 

Hannibal,  after  the  battle  of  Cannae,  in  b.  &  21 6, 
sent  to  Rome  with  ten  of  the  Roman  prisoners  to 
negotiate  the  ransom  of  the  prisoners,  and  to  treat 
about  peace.  But  when  Carthalo  approached 
Rome,  a  Uctor  was  sent  out  to  bid  him  quit  the 
Roman  territory  before  sunset  In  b.  &  208, 
when  Tarentum  was  re-conquered  by  the  Ro- 
mans, Carthalo  was  commander  of  the  Carthar 
ginian  garrison  there.  He  laid  down  his  aims, 
and  as  he  was  going  to  the  consul  to  sue  for  mer> 
cy,  he  was  killed  by  a  Roman  soldier.  (Liv.  xxii. 
15,  58,  xxvii  16;  Appian,  de  BelL  Anmb,  49; 
Dion  Cass.  Froffm,  152,  ed.  Reunar.) 

3.  One  of  the  two  leaders  of  the  popular  pai^ 
at  Carthage  after  the  close  of  the  second  Punic 
war.  He  held  an  ofBce  which  Appian  calls  boe- 
thaichus,  and  which  seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of 
tribuneship  ;  and  while  in  his  official  capacity  he 
was  travelling  through  the  country,  he  attacked 
some  of  the  subjects  of  Masinissa,  who  had 
pitched  their  tents  on  controrerted  ground.  He 
killed  several  of  them,  made  some  booty,  and  ex- 
cited the  Africans  against  the  Numidians.  These 
and  other  acts  of  hostility  between  the  Canh»- 
ginians  and  Masinissa  called  for  the  interference 
of  Uie  Romans,  who  however  rather  fostered  the 
hostile  feeling,  than  allayed  it  The  result  was  an 
open  war  between  the  Carthaginians  and  Masi- 
nissa. When  at  length  the  Romans  begim  to 
make  preparations  for  the  third  Punic  war,  the 
Carthaginians  endeavoured  to  conciliate  the  Ro- 
mans by  condemning  to  death  the  authors  of  the 
war  with  Masinissa  ;  and  Carthalo  was  accordingly 
executed.  (Appian,  de  BdL  Pun,  63,  74.)  [L.  &] 

CARTI'LIUS,  an  early  Roman  jurist,  who 
probably  lived  not  later  than  the  time  of  Caligula, 
as  in  Dig.  28,  tit  5,  s.  69,  he  im  cited  by  Proculua, 
who  adopts  his  opinion  in  the  case  in  question  in 
preference  to  that  of  Trebatius.  The  case  was 
this — Let  A  or  B,  whichever  wishes,  be  my  heir. 
They  both  wish.  Cartilius  says.  Both  take :  Tre- 
batius, Neither.  In  Dig.  13,  tit  6,  s.  5,  §  13,  he 
is  cited  by  Ulpian.  It  was  Ant  Augustinus  who 
{Enwnd,  3,  9)  first  brought  these  passages  into 
notice,  and  rescued  the  name  of  Cartilius  from  ob- 
livion.  In  the  former  passage  the  Haloandrine  edi- 
tions of  the  Digest  have  Carfilius,  and,  in  the 
latter,  an  early  corrector  of  the  Florentine  manu- 
script, not  being  fiuniliar  with  the  name  Cartilius, 
enclosed  it  in  brackets  as  a  mark  of  condemnation. 

The  jurist  Cartilius  is  evidently  difierent  from 
the  Catilius,  not  Cartilius  Severus,  who  was  prae- 
positus  Syriae,  praefectus  urbi,  and  great-gnuid- 
fiither  of  the  emperor  M.  Antoninus.  (Plin.  JSfK 
i.  22 ;  iii.  12  ;  Spart.  Iladr.  5,  15,  22  ;  Capitol 
Anion,  Pirn 2  ;  M.  Ant.  1 ;  Dion  Cass.  ix.  21.)  The 
name  of  this  Catilius  appears  in  the  Fasti,  a.  d. 
121,  as  consul  for  the  second  time,  three  years  after 
the  death  of  Trajan.  His  first  consulate  does  not 
appear  in  the  Fasti,  and  therefore  it  may  be  in- 
ferred that  he  was  constU  nt^edua.  If  the  rescript 
of  Trajan,  cited  Dig.  29,  tit  1,  a  24,  were  ad- 
dressed, according  to  the  Haloandrine  reading,  to 
Catilius  Severus,  it  is  probably  referable  to  the 
time  of  the  proconsulate  succeeding  his  fint  consul- 
ship. (Bertrandus,  2,  22,  1.  Maiansius,  ii.  p. 
273—287.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CARTIMANDUA,  or  CARTISMANDUA, 
queen  of  the  Brigantes  in  Britain,  about  a.  d.  50, 
in  which  year  she  treacherously  delivered  up  to 
the  Ronuuu  Caractacus,  who  had  oome  to.  seek  her 


CARUS. 

]}rotectioii.  By  tliis  act  of  treacliery  towards  her 
own  countrymen,  she  won  the  £BiToar  of  the  Ro- 
mans, and  increased  her  power.  Hence,  says 
Tacitus,  arose  wealth  and  luxury,  and  Cartimandua 
repudiated  her  own  husband  Venutius  to'  share  her 
bedand  throne  with  Vellocatus,the  arm-bearer  of  her 
husband.  This  threw  her  state  into  a  dyil  war,  a 
portion  of  her  people  supporting  Venutius  against  the 
adulterer.  Venutius  collected  an  army  of  auxiliaries, 
defeated  the  Brigantes,  and  reduced  Cartimandua 
to  the  last  extremity.  She  solicited  the  aid  of  the 
Romans,  who  rescued  her  from  her  danger ;  but 
Venutius  remained  in  possession  of  her  kingdom, 
A.  D.  69.  (Tac  Amu  xiL  36, 40,  HisL  iii  45.)  [L. S.] 

CARVI'LIA  GENS,  plebeian,  came  into  dis- 
tinction during  the  Samnite  wars.  The  first  mem- 
ber of  the  gens  who  obtained  the  consulship  was 
Sp.  Carvilius  in  B.  c.  293,  who  received  the  sur- 
name of  Maxim  us,  which  was  handed  down  as  a 
regular  &mily-name.  For  those  whose  cognomen 
is  not  mentioned,  see  Carvilius. 

The  following  coin  is  referred  to  this  gens,  and 
the  three  names  upon  it.  Car.  Oovl.  Vbr.,  are 
those  of  three  triumyirs  of  the  mint. 


CARUS. 


ei7 


CARVI'LIUS.  1.  and  2.  L.  Carvilius  and 
Sp.  Carvilius,  tribunes  of  the  plebs  b.  c.  212, 
accused  M.Postumius.  [Postumius.]  (LIt.xxy.  3.) 

3.  Sp.  Carvilius,  was  sent  by  Cn.  Sicinius  to 
Rome  in  B.C.  171,  when  Perseus  despatched  an 
embassy  to  the  senate.  When  the  senate  ordered 
the  ambassadors  to  quit  Italy  within  eleven  days, 
Carvilius  was  appointed  to  keep  watch  over  them, 
till  they  embarked  on  board  their  ships.  (Liv.  xlii. 
36.) 

4.  C.  Carvilius  of  Spoletium,  negotiated  on 
behalf  of  the  Roman  garrison  the  surrender  of 
Uscana,  a  town  of  the  Penestae,  to  Perseus  in  b.  c. 
169.    (Liv.  xliu.  18,  19.) 

CARUS,  a  Roman  poet,  and  a  contemporary  of 
Ovid,  who  appears  to  have  written  a  poem  on 
Hercules.    (Ovid,  EpisL  ex  Pont  iv.  16.  7.) 

CARUS,  M.  AURFLIUS,  according  to  Victor, 
whose  account  is  confirmed  by  Sidonius  ApoUi- 
naris  and  Zonaras,  was  a  native  of  Narbonne  in 
Gaul ;  but  Vopiscus  professes  to  be  unable  to  speak 
with  certainty  either  of  his  lineage  or  birth-place, 
and  quotes  the  conflictmg  statements  of  older 
authorities,  who  variously  represented  that  he  was 
bom  at  Milan ;  or  in  Illyria,  of  Carthaginian  ances- 
tors ;  or  in  the  metropolis,  of  Illyrian  parents.  He 
himself  undoubtedly  claimed  Roman  descent,  as 
appears  firom  a  letter  addressed  by  him  when  pro- 
consul of  Cilicia  to  his  legate  Junius,  but  this  is 
not  inconsistent  with  the  supposition  that  he  may 
have  belonged  to  some  city  which  was  also  a 
colony.  After  passing  through  many  different 
stages  of  civil  and  military  preferment,  he  was  ap- 
pointed praefect  of  the  praetorians  by  Probus,  who 
entertained  the  highest  respect  for  his  talents  and 
integrity.  When  that  prince  was  murdered  by 
the  soldiers  at  SIrmium  in  a.  d.  282,  Cams  was 
nously  hailed  as  his  successor,  and  the  choice 


of  the  troops  was  confirmed  by  the  senate.  The 
new  ruler,  soon  after  his  accession,  gained  a  victory 
over  the  Sarmatians,  who  had  invaded  Illyricum 
and  were  threatening  Thrace  and  even  Italy  itself. 
Having  conferred  the  title  tff  Caesar  upon  both  his 
sons,  he  nominated  Carinas,  the  elder,  governor  of 
all  the  Western  provinces,  and,  accompanied  b^ 
Numerianus,  the  younger,  set  out  upon  an  expedi- 
tion against  the  Persians  which  had  been  planned 
by  his  predecessor.  The  campaign  which  followed 
was  most  glorious  for  the  Roman  arms.  The 
enemy,  distracted  by  internal  dissensions,  were 
unable  to  oppose  a  vigorous  resistance  to  the  in- 
vaders. All  Mesopotamia  was  quickly  occupied, 
— Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon  were  forced  to  yield. 
But  the  career  of  Carus,  who  was  preparing  to 
push  his  conquests  beyond  the  Tigris,  was  suddenly 
cut  short,  for  he  perished  by  disease,  or  treachery, 
or,  as  the  ancient  historians  commonly  report,  by 
a  stroke  of  lightning,  towards  the  close  of  283, 
after  a  reign  of  little  more  than  sixteen  months. 
The  account  of  his  death,  transmitted  by  his  secre- 
tary Junius  Calphumius  to  the  praefect  of  the 
city,  is  so  confused  and  mysterious  that  we  can 
scarcely  avoid  the  surmise  that  his  end  was  has- 
tened by  foul  play,  and  suspicion  has  rested  upon 
Arrius  Aper,  who  was  afterwards  put  to  death  by 
Diocletian  on  the  chai^  of  having  murdered  Nu« 
merianns. 

According  to  the  picture  drawn  by  the  Augustan 
historian.  Cams  held  a  middle  rank  between  those 
preeminent  in  virtue  or  in  vice,  being  neither  very 
bad  nor  very  good,  but  rather  good  than  bad. 
His  character  undoubtedly  stood  high  before  his 
elevation  to  the  throne :  no  credit  is  to  be  attached 
to  the  rumour  that  he  was  accessary  to  the  death 
of  his  bene&ctor,  Probus,  whose  murderers  he 
sought  out  and  punished  with  the  sternest  justice, 
and  the  short  period  of  his  sway  was  unstained 
by  any  great  crime.  But  the  atrocities  of  Carinus 
threw  a  shade  over  the  memory  of  his  father, 
whom  men  could  not  forgive  for  having  bequeathed 
his  power  to  such  a  son.  (Vopisc  C^n»;  Aurel. 
Vict.  Ca£s.  xxxviii.,  EipiL  xxxviii ;  Zonar.  xiL  30 ; 
Eutrop.  ix.  12.)  [W.  R.1 


CARUS,  JU'LIUS,  one  of  the  murderers  of  T. 
Vinitts  when  Galba  was  put  to  death  in  a.  o.  69. 
(Tac.  Hist.  i.  42.) 

CARUS,  METIUS,  one  of  the  most  infamous 
informers  under  Domitian.  (Tac  Agric  45 ;  Juv. 
L  36  ;  Martial,  xii.  25 ;  Plin.  Ep.  i.  6,  vii.  19, 27.) 

CA'RUS,  SEIUS,  son  of  Fascianus,  at  one 
time  praefectus  urbi,  was  put  to  death  by  Elaga- 
balus  imder  the  pretext  that  he  had  stirred  up  a 
mutiny  among  some  of  the  soldiers  quartered  in 
the  camp  under  the  Alban  Mount,  but  in  reality 
because  he  was  rich,  elevated  in  station,  and  high 
in  intellect.  He  was  brought  to  trial  in  the  palace 
and  there  executed,  no  one  appearing  to  give  evi- 
dence against  him  except  his  accuser  the  emperor. 
(Dion  Cass.  Ixxix.  4.)  [W.  R.J 


G18 


CASCA. 


CARY  ATIS  {Ka^ris%  a  enrname  of  Artemis, 
derived  from  the  town  of  Cnryae  in  Laconia. 
Here  the  statue  of  the  goddess  stood  in  the  open 
air,  and  maidens  celebrated  a  festival  to  her  every 
year  with  dances.  (Pans,  ill  10.  §  8,  iv.  16.  §  5 ; 
Serv,  ad  Virq,  Edog,  viiL  30.)  [L.  S.J 

CARY'StlUS,  ANTI'GONUS.  [Antigonus 
of  Carystus.] 

CAR  Y'STIUS  (Ka^iTTiof ),  a  Greek  grammarian 
of  Peigamtts,  who  lived  after  the  time  of  Nicander 
(Athen.  zv.  p.  684),  and  consequently  about  the 
end  of  the  second  century  b.  c.  He  is  mentioned  as 
the  author  of  several  woriu :  1.  'laropiK^  ikrofir 
n^fiaroj  sometimes  also  called  simply  rhrofjanlfiara, 
an  historical  work  of  which  great  use  was  made  by 
Athenaeus,  who  lias  preserved  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  statemenU  from  it  (i.  p.  24,  z.  p.  434,  &&, 
zi  pp.  506,  508,  zii.  pp.  542,  548,  ziiL  p.  577,  ziv. 
p.  639;  comp.  SchoL  ad  AriatojfA.  Av.  575,  ad 
Theocrit,  ziii.  22.)  It  must  have  consisted  of  at 
least  three  books,  as  the  third  is  referred  to  by 
Athenaeus.  2.  Tl*pi  SidcuriraXuSy,  that  is,  an  ac- 
count of  the  Greek  dramas,  of  the  time  and  place 
of  their  performance,  of  their  success,  and  the  like. 
(Athen.  vi.  p.  235 ;  the  Greek  Life  of  Sophodes,) 
3.  IIcpl  Soirddov,  or  a  commentary  on  the  poet 
Sotades.  (Athen.  ziv.  p.  620.)  All  these  works 
are  lost  [L.  8.] 

CARYSTUS  (K<«pwrros),  a  son  of  Cheiron  and 
Chariclo,  from  whom  the  town  of  Carystus  in 
Euboea  was  believed  to  have  derived  its  name. 
(Schol.  ad  Find.  Pyth.  iv.  181 ;  Euatath.  ad  Ham. 
p.  281.)  [L.  S.] 

CASCA,  the  name  of  a  plebeian  fiimily  of  the 
Servilia  gens. 

1.  C.  Servilius  Casca,  was  tribune  of  the 
plebs  in  B.  c.  212.  In  that  year  M.  Postumius, 
a  former  of  the  public  revenue,  and  a  rektion  of 
Casca,  was  accused  of  having  defrauded  the 
republic,  and  his  only  hope  of  escaping  condemnt^ 
tion  was  Casca,  who,  however,  was  either  too 
honest  or  too  timid  to  interpose  on  his  behalf. 
(Liv.  zzv.  3.) 

2.  P.  Sbrvilius  Casca,  one  of  the  conspirators 
against  Caesar,  who  aimed  the  first  stroke  at  his 
assassination,  b.  c.  44.  He  was  in  that  year  tribune 
of  the  plebs,  and  soon  afterwards  fled  from  Rome, 
as  he  anticipated  the  revenge  which  Octavianus 
was  going  to  take.  His  leaving  Rome  as  tribune 
was  against  the  constitution,  and  his  colleague, 
P.  Titius,  accordingly  carried  a  decree  in  the  as- 
sembly of  the  people,  by  which  he  was  deprived  of 
his  tnbuneship.  He  fought  in  the  battle  of  Phi- 
lippi,  and  died  shortly  afterwards.  (Appian  B.  C 
ii.  113,  115,  117  ;  Dion  Cass.  zUv.  52,  zlvi  49; 
Cic.  PhUipp,  ziiL  15,  a<<^(^  L  17,  adBruL  i.  18; 
Plut.  Brut,  17,  45.) 

3.  C.  Sbrvilius  Caaca,  a  brother  of  the  pre- 
ceding, and  a  friend  of  Caesar,  notwithstanding 
which  he  was  likewise  one  of  the  conspirators 
against  the  life  of  the  dictator.  (Appian,  B.  C 
iL  113;  Plut  Caes,  QQ\  Suet.  Cbes.  82;  Dion 
Cass.  zUv.  52;  Cic.  PkUipp.  ii.  11.) 


CASCBLLIUS. 
The  foregoing  coin  of  the  Servilia  gem  belongs 
either  to  No.  2  or  No.  3 ;  it  contains  on  the  obversa 
the  head  of  Neptune,  and  on  the  reverse  a  fignra 
of  Victory.  [L- S.] 

A.  CASCE'LLIUS,  an  eminent  Roman  jurist, 
contemporary  with  Trebatins,  whom  he  ezceeded 
in  eloquence,  though  Trebatius  surpassed  him  in 
legal  skill  Their  contemporary,  Ofilius,  the  dis- 
ciple of  ServiuB  Sulpicius,  was  more  leaxned  than 
either.  Caacellius,  according  to  Pliny  tlw  Elder 
{H,  N,  viii.  40),  was  the  disciple  of  one  Yokatiiia, 
who,  on  a  certain  occasion,  was  saved  by  a  d<ig 
from  the  attack  of  robben.  Pomponios  (1%  C 
tit  2,  s.  2,  §  45X  according  to  the  Florentine  ma- 
nuscript, writes  thus— *'Fuit  CaaoeUiaa,  Madiifl, 
Volusii  auditor:  denique  in  illhis  honorem  testa- 
mento  P.  Mudnm  nepotem  ejus  reliqmt  heredem.'** 
This  may  be  understood  to  mean  that,  at  the  end 
of  a  long  life,  Cascellius  made  the  grandson  of  his 
fellow-pupil  his  heir,  but  a  man  is  more  likely  to 
honour  his  praeoeptor  than  his  feUow-pujul,  and,  on 
this  construction,  the  Latinity  is  harsh,  both  in 
the  use  of  the  singular  for  the  plural,  and  in  the 
reference  of  the  word  UUm  to  the  farmer  of  the 
two  names,  Mudus  and  Volusius,  which  are  con- 
nected merely  by  collocation.  Hence  the  con- 
jectural reading  of  Balduinus  adopted  by  Bertran- 
dus  {de  VUi»  Jurisp.  2,  19),  via.  •^  Fuit  Cascellios 
Mudi  et  Volcatii  auditor,**  has  gmned  the  approba- 
tion of  many  critics. 

Cascellius  was  a  man  of  stem  republican  princi- 
ples :  of  Caesar*s  proceedings  he  spoke  with  the 
utinost  freedom.  Neidier  hope  nor  fear  could 
induce  him,  b.  c.  41,  to  compose  l^gal  forms  for  the 
donations  of  the  triumvirs,  the  frniu  of  their  pro- 
scriptions, which  he  looked  upon  as  whoUy  irregu- 
lar and  illegal  His  indenendenoe  and  liberty  of 
speech  he  ascribed  to  two  uings,  which  most  men 
regarded  as  misfortunes,  old  age  and  childlessnesa. 
In  offices  of  honour,  he  never  advanced  beyond  the 
first  step,  the  quaestorship,  though  he  survived  to 
the  reign  of  Augustus,  who  offered  him  the  con- 
sulship, which  he  declined.  (VaL  Maz.  vi  2,  § 
12,  Dig.  I  c.) 

Cascellius  is  frequently  quoted  at  second  hand  in 
the  Digest,  especially  by  Javolenus.  In  Dig.  35, 
tit  1,  8.  40,  s.  1,  and  32,  s.  100,  $  1,  we  find  him 
differing  from  Ofilius.  In  the  latter  passage,  the 
case  proposed  was  this : — A  man  leaves  by  will 
two  specific  marble  statues,  and  all  his  marble. 
Do  his  other  marble  statues  pass?  Casoelliua 
thought  not,  and  Lftbeo  agreed  with  him,  in  oppo- 
sition to  Ofilius  and  Trebatius. 

In  Dig.  38,  tit  5,  s.  17,  §  5,  the  foOowiqg 
words  occur  in  a  quotation  from  Ulpian,  **  Labeo 
quarto  Posteriorum  scripsit,  nee  Aristo,  vel  Aulus, 
utpote  probabile,  notant**  For  Aulus  here  it  is 
not  unlikely  that  Paulus  ought  to  be  rod,  for  Cas- 
cellius is  no  where  else  in  the  Digest  called  Aulas 
simply.  Moreover,  he  was  of  older  standing  than 
Labeo,  and  the  only  work  of  Cascellius  eztant  in 
the  time  of  Pomponius  (who  was  anterior  to  Ul- 
pian), was  a  book  of  legal  5ofif  moU  iboMdiaorum 
liber). 

In  conversation,  Cascellius  was  graoefo],  amusing, 
and  witty.  Several  of  his  good  sayings  are  pre- 
served. ^  When  a  client,  wishing  to  sever  a  part- 
nership in  a  ship,  said  to  him,  ^  Navem  dividere 
volo,*'  his  answer  was,  **  You  will  destroy  your 
ship.'*  He  probably  remembered  the  story  of  the 
analogous  quibble  on  the  words  of  a  treaty,  whidi» 


CASPERIUa 

t6  tlie  diignoe  of  the  Romana,  deprived  Antiochns 
the  Great  of  hie  whole  fleet.  YatiniuB,  an  war 
popiikr  personage,  for  whom  it  ia  to  be  presumed 
that  Cascellius  had  no  great  liking,  had  been  pelted 
with  stones  at  a  gladiatorial  show,  and  consequently 
got  a  chLuse  inserted  in  the  edict  of  the  aediles, 
**  ne  quis  in  arenam  nisi  pomum  mitteret**  About 
this  time,  the  question  was  put  to  Cascellius,  whe- 
ther a  rnut  pmea  were  a  pomuntj  it  being  a  l^al 
doubt  whether  fruits  with  hard  as  well  as  with 
■oft  external  rind,  were  included  in  the  term.  ^  Si 
in  Vatinium  missurus  es,  pomum  est.**  (QuintiL 
Ti  3  ;  Macrob.  ScUttm,  ii.  6.) 

Horace  (An  Poet.  371,  372)  paja  a  compliment 
to  the  established  legal  reputation  of  CasoelUus — 

** nee  sdt  quantum  CaBcellius  Aulus^ 

Et  tamen  in  pretio  est** 

The  old  scholiast  on  this  passage  remarks,  that 
Gellius  mentions  Cascellius  with  praise,  but  this 
seems  to  be  a  mistake,  unless  the  lost  portions  of 
Gellius  should  bear  out  the  scholiast^s  assertion. 
He  probably  confounds  the  jurist  with  Caesellius 
Vindex,  the  grammarian,  who  is  firequently  cited 
by  Gellius.  The  name  of  the  jurist  is  often  cor> 
mptly  spelt  Caesellius,  Ceselius,  &c. 

\^en  an  interdictum  recuperandae  possessionis 
-was  followed  by  an  action  on  a  sponsio,  if  the 
claimant  were  successful  in  recovering  on  the 
aponsio,  he  was  entitled  as  a  consequence  to  the 
restitution  of  possession  by  what  was  called  the 
Cascellianum  or  secutorium  judicium.  (Gains,  iv. 
166,  169.)  It  is  likely  that  this  judicium  was  de- 
yised  by  A.  Cascellius. 

Cicero  (proBaiba,20)  and  Val.  Maximus  (riii. 
12,  §  1)  say,  that  Q.  Mucius  Scaevola,  the  augur, 
a  most  accomplished  lawyer,  when  he  was  consulted 
concerning  jus  praediatorium^  used  to  refer  his 
clients  to  Furius  and  Cascellius,  who,  being  them- 
selres  praediatores,  and  consequenUy  personally  in- 
terested in  that  pert  of  the  law,  had  made  it  their 
peculiar  study.  The  quotations  £rom  our  Cascellius 
in  the  Digest,  do  not  point  to  praediatorian  Uw, 
and  a  consideration  of  dates  goes  far  to  prove,  that 
Cascellius  praediator,  was  not  our  jurist,  but  per> 
haps  his  father.  The  old  augur  died  when  Cicero 
was  very  young,  but  our  Cascellius  might  still  have 
been  his  disciple. 

(Amm.  Marc.  zxx.  6  ;  Rutilius,  VUae  JCtorum^ 
36  ;  Bertiandus,  de  Juriap.  ii  19  ;  Guil.  Grotius,  i 
10  ;  Strauch.  VUae  aliquot  JCtorutn^  p.  62  ;  Mena- 
gius,  Amoen,  Jur,  c  8  ;  D*  A  maud,  Viiae  Soaevola- 
^^  §  ^  P>  14;  HeinecciuB,  HisL  Jur.  Rom,  §§  190, 
191  ;  Edelmann,  [Stockmann,]  De  Benedidis  A. 
CasceUii,  Lips.  1803  ;  Bynkershoek,  Praetermisaa 
ad  Pompomum,  p.  57  ;  Lagemans,  de  Aulo  Caa- 
odUoJCto,  Lug.  Bat.  1823 ;  Zimmem,  R,  R,  G.  I 
pp.  299,  300.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CA'SIUS  (Kio-foj),  a  surname  of  Zeus,  derived 
from  mount  Casion  not  far  from  Pekisium,  on 
which  the  god  had  a  temple.  (Strab.  zvi.  p.  760 ; 
Plin.  H,  N.  iv,  20,  v.  14.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'SMILUS.     [CADMIJLU&] 

CASPE'RIUS,  a  centurion  who  served  under 
the  praefect  CaeUus  Pollio,  and  commanded  the 
garrison  of  a  stronghold  called  CK>meae  in  a.  d.  52, 
during  a  war  between  the  Armenians  and  Hibe- 
rians.  Caelius  Pollio  acted  the  part  of  a  traitor 
towards  the  Armenians,  but  found  an  honest  oppo- 
nent in  Casperius,  who  endeavoured,  though  in 
vain,  to  induce  the  Hiberians  to  raise  the  siege. 
In  A.  D.  62  we  find  him  still  serving  as  centurion 


CASSANDER. 


010 


in  Armenia,  and  Corbnlo  sent  him  as  ambassador 
to  Vologeses  to  expostulate  with  him  respecting 
his  conduct.  (Tac.  Ann.  xii.  45,  zv.  5.)  [L.  S.] 
CASPFRIUS  AELIA'NUS.  [Ailianus.] 
CASSANDA'NE  {KaorffaMyri),  a  Persian 
lady  of  the  fiunily  of  the  Achaemenidae,  daughter 
of  Phamaspes,  who  married  Cyrus  the  Great,  and 
became  by  him  the  mother  of  Cambyses.  She 
died  before  her  husband,  who  much  lamented  her 
loss,  and  ordered  a  general  mourning  in  her 
honour.     (Herod.  iL  1,  iii.  2.)  [E.  E.] 

CASSANDER  (Koo-oYcySpof).  1.  King  of  Mace- 
donia, and  son  of  Antipater,  was  35  years  old  befora 
his  fiither*s  death,  if  we  may  trust  an  incidental 
notice  to  that  effect  in  Athenaeus,  and  must,  there- 
fore, have  been  bom  in  or  before  b.  c.  354. 
(Athen.  i.  p.  18,  a.;  Droysen,  Cfe$ch.  der  Naek- 
Jblper  Alexanders^  p.  256.)  His  first  appearance 
in  history  is  on  the  occasion  of  his  being  sent  from 
Macedonia  to  Alexander,  then  in  Babylon,  to 
defend  his  fsAhet  against  his  accusers:  here, 
according  to  Plutarch  (Alex.  74),  Cassander  waa 
so  struck  by  the  sight,  to  him  new,  of  the  Persian 
ceremonial  of  prostration,  that  he  could  not  restrain 
his  laughter,  and  the  king,  incensed  at  his  rude- 
ness, is  said  to  have  seized  him  by  the  hair  and 
dashed  his  head  against  the  walL  Allowing  for 
some  exaggeration  in  this  story,  it  is  certain  that 
he  met  with  some  treatment  from  Alexander  which 
left  on  his  mind  an  indelible  impression  of  terror 
and  hatred, — a  feeling  which  perhaps  nearly  aa 
much  as  ambition  urged  him  afterwards  to  the 
destruction  of  the  royal  fimiily.  The  story  which 
ascribed  Alexander's  death  to  poison  [see  pp.  201, 
320],  spoke  also  of  Cassander  as  the  person  who 
brought  the  deadly  water  to  Babylon.  With 
respect  to  the  satrapy  of  Caria,  which  is  said  by 
Diodorus,  Justin,  and  Curtius  to  have  been  given 
to  Cassander  among  the  arrangements  of  b.  c.  323, 
the  confusion  between  the  names  Cassander  and 
Asander  is  pointed  out  in  p.  379,  a.  (Comp. 
Died.  xviiL  68.)  On  PoIy8perchon*s  being  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  Antipater  in  the  regency,  Cas* 
sander  was  confirmed  in  the  secondary  dignity  of 
Chiliarch  (see  Wess.  ad  Diod.  xviii.  48  ;  Philolog. 
Mus,  L  380), — an  office  which  had  previously 
been  confexred  on  him  by  his  &ther,  tliat  he  might 
serve  as  a  check  on  Antigonus,  when  (b.  c.  321) 
the  hitter  was  entrusted  by  Antipater  with  the 
conunand  of  the  forces  against  Eumenes.  Being, 
however,  dissatisfied  with  this  arrangement,  he 
strengthened  himself  by  an  alliance  with  Ptolemy 
Lagi  and  Antigonus,  and  entered  into  war  with 
Polysperchon.  For  the  operations  of  the  contend- 
ing parties  at  Athens  in  b.  a  318,  see  p.  125,  b. 
The  failure  of  Polysperchon  at  Megalopolis,  in  the 
same  year,  had  the  effect  of  bringing  over  most  of 
the  Greek  states  to  Cassander,  and  Athens  also 
surrendered  to  him,  on  condition  that  she  should 
keep  her  city,  territory,  revenues,  and  ships,  only 
continuing  the  ally  of  the  conqueror,  who  should 
be  allowed  to  retain  Munychia  till  the  end  of  the 
war.  He  at  the  same  time  settled  the  Athenian 
constitution  by  establishing  10  minae  (half  the 
sum  that  had  been  appointed  by  Antipater)  as  the 
qimlification  for  the  full  rights  of  citizenship  (see 
Bdckh,  Publ.  Boon,  of  Athens,  i.  7,  iv.  3)  ;  and 
the  union  of  clemency  and  eneigy  which  his  gene- 
ral conduct  exhibited,  is  said  to  have  procured  him 
many  adherents.  While,  however,  ho  was  suc- 
cessfully advancing  his  cause  in  the  south,  intelii* 


030 


CASSANDER. 


genoe  reached  him  that  Etuydioe  and  her  hnshand 
Arrhidaeus  had  fiillen  victims  to  the  Tengeance  of 
Olympiaa,  who  had  also  murdered  Cassander^s 
brother  Nicanor,  together  with  1 00  of  his  princi- 
pal friends,  and  had  even  torn  from  its  tomb  the 
corpse  of  lollas,  another  brother  of  his,  by  whom 
she  asserted  (the  story  being  now  probably  propa- 
gated for  the  first  time),  that  Alexander  had  been 
poisoned.  Cassander  immediately  raised  the  siege 
of  Tegea,  in  which  he  was  engaged,  and  hastened 
with  ail  speed  into  Macedonia,  though  he  thereby 
left  the  Peloponnesus  open  to  Polysperchon^s  son 
[Albxanoer],  and  cutting  off  from  Olympias 
all  hope  of  aid  from  Polysperchon  and  Aeacides 
[Galas,  Atarrhias],  besieged  her  in  Pydna 
tiiroughout  the  winter  of  b.  c.  317.  In  the  spring 
of  the  ensuing  year  she  was  obliged  to  surrender, 
and  Cassander  shortly  after  caused  her  to  be  put 
to  death  in  defiance  of  his  positive  agreement. 
The  way  now  seemed  open  to  him  to  the  throne 
of  Macedon,  and  in  furtherance  of  the  attainment 
of  this  object  of  his  ambition,  he  placed  Roxana 
and  her  young  son,  Alexander  Aegus,  in  custody 
at  Amphipolis,  not  thinking  it  safe  as  yet  to  mur- 
der them,  and  ordered  that  they  should  no  longer 
be  treateid  as  royal  persons.  He  also  connected 
himself  with  the  regal  fsunily  by  a  marriage  with 
Thessalonica,  half-sister  to  Alexander  the  Great,  in 
whose  honour  he  founded,  probably  in  316,  the 
town  which  bore  her  name ;  and  to  the  same 
time,  perhaps,  we  may  refer  the  foundation  of 
Cassandreia  in  Pallene,  so  called  after  himsell 
(Strab.  Exc  e  Lib,  vii.  p.  330.)  Returning  now 
to  the  south,  he  stopped  in  Boeotia  and  began  the 
restoration  of  Thebes  in  the  20th  year  after  its 
destruction  by  Alexander  (b.  c.  315),  a  measure 
highly  popular  with  the  Greeks,  and  not  least  so 
at  Athens,  besides  being  a  mode  of  venting  his 
hatred  against  Alexander's  memory.  (Comp. 
Pans,  ix.  7;  Plut.  Polii,  Praec,  c  17;  for  the 
date  see  also  Polem.  ap.  Athen,  i.  p.  19,  c;  Ca- 
saub.  ad,  loc. ;  Clinton,  Fasti,  u.  p.  1 74.)  Thence 
advancing  into  the  Peloponnesus,  he  retook  most 
of  the  towns  which  the  son  of  Polysperehon  had 
gained  in  his  absence  ;  and  soon  after  he  succeed- 
ed also  in  attaching  Polysperchon  himself  and 
Alexander  to  his  cause,  and  withdrawing  them 
from  that  of  Antigonus,  against  whom  a  strong 
coalition  had  been  formed.  [See  pp.  126,  a,  187, 
b.j  But  in  B.  c.  313,  Antigonus  contrived,  by 
holding  out  to  them  the  prospect  of  independence, 
to  detach  from  Cassander  all  the  Greek  cities 
where  he  had  garrisons,  except  Corinth  and 
Sicyon,  in  which  Polysperehon  and  Cratesipolis 
(Alexander's  widow)  still  maintained  their 
ground ;  and  in  the  further  operations  of  the  war 
Cassander's  cause  continued  to  decline  till  the 
hollow  peace  of  311,  by  one  of  the  terms  of  which 
he  was  to  retain  his  authority  in  Europe  till  Alex- 
ander Aegus  should  be  grown  to  manhood,  while 
it  was  likewise  provided  that  all  Greek  states 
should  be  independent.  In  the  same  year  Cassan- 
der made  one  more  step  towards  the  throne,  by 
the  murder  of  the  young  king  and  his  mother 
Roxana.  In  b.  c.  310,  the  war  was  renewed,  and 
Polysperchon,  who  once  more  appears  in  opposition 
to  Cassander,  advanced  against  him  with  Hercules, 
the  son  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  Barsine, 
whom,  acting  probably  under  instructions  from 
Antigonus,  he  had  put  forward  as  a  claimant  to 
the  crown ;  but,  being  a  man  apparently  with  all  the 


CASSANDER. 

mucmpidoiia  cmelty  of  Gaamider  withont  hk* 
talent  and  decision,  he  was  bribed  bj  the  latter, 
who  promised  him  among  other  thing*  the  gorem- 
ment  of  the  Peloponnesus,  to  murder  the  yoong 
prince  and  his  mother,  b.  c.  309.  [BAitaiKB, 
No.  1.]  At  this  time  the  only  pbces  hdd  by 
Cassander  in  Greece  were  Athena,  Corinth,  and 
Sicyon,  the  two  latter  of  which  were  betnjed  to 
Ptolemy  by  Cratedpolia,  in  b.  c.  308;  and  in 
307*  Athens  was  recovered  by  Demetrina,  the  Mm 
of  Antigonus,  from  Demetrius  the  Phalereait,  who 
had  he&  it  for  Cassander  from  B.  a  318,  with  the 
specious  title  of  **  Guardian**  {hnfu\arr^s)»  In 
B.  c.  306,  when  Antigonus,  LyaimachDa,  and 
Ptolemy  took  the  name  of  king,  Cassander  waa 
saluted  with  the  same  title  by  his  subjecta,  though 
according  to  Plutarch  {Demeir.  18)  he  did  not 
assume  it  himself  in  his  letters.  During  the  siege 
of  Rhodes  by  Demetrius  in  305,  Cassander  tent 
supplies  to  the  besieged,  and  took  advantage  of 
Demetrius  being  thus  employed  to  assail  again  the 
Grecian  cities,  occupying  Corinth  with  a  garriaon 
under  Prepelaus,  and  laying  siege  to  Athens. 
But,  in  B.  c.  304,  Demetrius  having  conduded  a 
peace  with  the  Rhodians,  obliged  him  to  raise  the 
siege  and  to  retreat  to  the  north,  whither,  having 
made  himself  master  of  southem  Greece,  he  ad- 
vanced against  him.  Cassander  first  endeavoured 
to  obtain  peace  by  an  application  to  Antigonua, 
and  then  Ruling  in  this,  he  induced  Lysimachos 
to  effect  a  diversion  by  carrying  the  war  into  Asia 
against  Antigonus,  and  sent  idso  to  SeleDcns  and 
Ptolemy  for  assistance.  Meanwhile  Demetrias, 
with  fiff  superior  forces  remained  unaccountably 
inactive  in  Thessaly,  till,  being  summoned  to  his 
fBther*s  aid,  he  concluded  a  hasty  treaty  with  Cas- 
sander, providing  nominally  for  the  independence 
of  all  Greek  cities,  and  passed  into  Asia,  b  c.  302. 
In  the  next  year,  301,  the  decisive  battle  of  I  pans, 
in  which  Antigonus  and  Demetrius  were  defeated 
and  the  former  slain,  relieved  Cassander  from  his 
chief  cause  of  apprehension.  After  the  battle,  the 
four  kings  (Seleucus,  Ptolemy,  Cassander,  and 
Lysimachus)  divided  among  them  the  dominions 
of  Antigonus  as  well  as  what  they  already  poa- 
sessed ;  and  in  this  division  Macedonia  and 
Greece  were  assigned  to  Cassander.  (Comp. 
Daniel  viii. ;  Polyb.  v.  67 ;  App.  BelL  Syr.  p. 
122,  ad  fin.)  To  B.  c.  299  or  298,  we  must  refer 
Cassander^s  invasion  of  Corcyra,  which  had  re- 
mained finee  since  its  deliverance  by  Demetrius, 
B.  c.  303,  from  the  Spartan  adventurer  Cleonymos 
(comp.  Liv.  X.  2;  Diod.  xx.  105),  and  which  maj 
perhaps  have  been  ceded  to  Cassander  as  a  set-off 
against  Demetrius*  occupation  of  Cilicia,  trxan 
which  he  had  driven  Cassander^s  brother  Pleiatar- 
chus.  The  island,  however,  was  delivered  by  Aga- 
thocles  of  Syracuse,  who  compelled  Cassander  to 
withdraw  from  it.  In  &  c.  298,  we  find  him  car^ 
tying  on  his  intrigues  in  southem  Greece,  and 
assailing  Athens  and  Elatea  in  Phocis,  which  were 
successMly  defended  by  Olympiodorus,  the  Athe- 
nian, with  assistance  from  the  Aetolians.  Not 
being  able  therefore  to  succeed  by  force  of  arms, 
Cassander  encouraged  Lachares  to  seize  the 
tyranny  of  Athens,  whence  however  Demetrius 
expelled  him  ;  and  Cassander*s  plans  were  cut 
short  by  his  death,  which  was  caused  by  dropsy 
in  the  autumn  of  b.  c.  297,  as  Droysen  places  it ; 
Clinton  refers  it  to  296.  (Diod.  xviii. — xx.  rxi 
Exe,  2;    Plut    Pbookm,    Pyn^ms,    Damimu; 


CASSANDRA. 

JjvsL  ToL-TV. ;  Arrian,  Anab,  vil  27;  Pans.  i.  25, 
26,  X.  34  ;  Droysen,  Gesch,  der  Nachf.  Aleaean- 
ders ;  Thirlwall's  Greece,  voL  Tii.)  It  will  have 
appeared  from  the  above  account  that  there  was  no 
act,  however  cruel  and  atrocioui,  from  which  Ca»- 
sander  ever  shrunk  where  the  objects  he  had  in 
view  required  it ;  and  yet  this  man  of  blood,  this 
ruthless  and  unscrupulous  murderer,  was  at  the 
same  time  a  man  of  refinement  and  of  cultivated 
literary  tastes, — one  who  could  feel  the  beauties 
of  Homer,  and  who  knew  his  poems  by  heart. 
(Caryst  ap.  Athen.  xiv.  p.  620,  b.)  For  a  sketch 
of  his  character,  eloquently  drawn,  see  Droysen, 
pp.  256,  257.  The  head  on  the  obverse  of  the 
annexed  coin  of  Cassander  is  that  of  Hercules. 


CASSIA  GENS. 


621 


2.  A  Corinthian,  who  with  his  countryman 
Agathjmus,  having  unsuspiciously  entered  the 
port  of  Leucas  with  four  ships  of  Taurion^s  squa- 
dron, was  treacherously  seized  there  by  the  lUy- 
rians,  and  sent  to  Scerdilaidas  the  lUyrian  king. 
The  latter  had  thought  himself  wronged  by 
Philip  v.  of  Macedonia,  in  not  receiving  the  full 
Bum  agreed  on  for  his  services  in  the  social  war, 
and  had  sent  out  15  cutters  to  pay  himself  by 
piracy,  b.  c.  218.    (Polyb.  v.  95.) 

3.  An  Aeginetan,  who,  at  the  Achaean  con- 
gress, held  at  Megalopolis,  B.  c.  186,  followed 
Apollonides  in  dissuading  the  assembly  from  ac- 
cepting the  120  talents  proffered  them  as  a  gift 
by  king  Eumenes  II.  [See  p.  237>  a.]  He  re- 
minded the  Achaeans,  that  the  Aeginetans,  in  con- 
sequence of  their  adherence  to  the  league,  had 
been  conquered  and  enslaved  by  P.  Sulpicius 
(b.  c  208),  and  that  their  island,  having  been 
given  up  by  Rome  to  the  Aetolians,  had  been  sold 
by  them  to  Attains,  the  father  of  Eumenes.  He 
called  on  Eumenes  to  shew  his  good-will  to  the 
Achaeans  rather  by  the  restoration  of  Aegina  than 
by  gifts  of  money,  and  he  urged  the  assembly  not 
to  receive  presents  which  would  prevent  their  ever 
attempting  the  deliverance  of  the  Aeginetans. 
The  money  of  the  king  of  Peigamus  was  refused 
by  the  congress.  (Polyb.  xi.  6,  xxiii.  7,  8 ;  comp. 
Liv.  xxvii.  33 ;  Pint.  Arat,  34.) 

4.  An  officer  in  the  service  of  Philip  V.  of 
Macedon,  whom  the  king,  exasperated  by  the 
Romans  calling  on  him  to  give  up  Aenus  and  Ma- 
roneia  in  Thrace,  employed  as  his  chief  instru- 
ment in  the  cruel  massacre  of  the  Maronites,  b.  c. 
185.  Being  desired  by  the  Romans  to  send  Cas- 
sander to  Rome  for  examination  before  the  senate 
on  the  subject  of  the  massacre,  he  caused  him  to 
be  poisoned  on  his  way,  in  Epcirus,  to  prevent  any 
untoward  revelations.  (Polyb.  xxiii  13,  14; 
Liv.  xxxix.  27,  34.)  [E.  E.] 

CASSANDRA  (Ka<r<r<£y8po),  also  called  Alex- 
andra (Pans.  iii.  19.  §  5,  26.  §  3),  was  the  fairest 
among  the  daughters  of  Priam  and  Hecabe.  There 
are  two  points  in  her  story  which  have  furnished 
the  ancient  poets  with  ample  materials  to  dilate 
upon.  The  first  is  her  prophetic  power,  concerning 
which  we  have  the  following  traditions :  Cassandra 


and  Hellenus,  when  yet  children,  were  left  by 
their  parents  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Thymbraean 
Apollo.  The  next  morning  they  were  found  en- 
twined by  serpents,  which  were  occupied  with 
purifying  the  children's  ears,  so  as  to  render  them 
capable  of  understanding  the  divine  sounds  of 
nature  and  the  voices  of  birds,  and  of  thereby 
learning  the  future.  (Tzetz.  Argum,  ad  Ltfcoph.; 
Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  663.)  After  Cassandra  had 
grown  up,  she  once  again  spent  a  night  in  the 
temple  of  the  god.  He  attempted  to  surprise  her, 
but  as  she  resisted  him,  he  punished  her  by  caus- 
ing her  prophecies,  though  true,  to  be  disbelieved 
by  men.  (Hygin.  Fah,  93.)  According  to  another 
version,  Apollo  initiated  her  in  the  art  of  prophecy 
on  condition  of  her  yielding  to  his  desires.  The 
maiden  promised  to  comply  with  his  wishes,  but  did 
not  keep  her  word,  and  the  god  then  ordained  that 
no  one  should  believe  her  prophecies.  (Aeschyl. 
Agam,  1207 ;  Apollod.  iii.  12.  §  5;  Serv.  odAeru 
iL  247.)  This  misfortune  is  the  cause  of  the  tragic 
part  which  Cassandra  acts  during  the  Trojan  war : 
she  continually  announces  the  calamities  which 
are  coming,  without  any  one  giving  heed  to  what 
she  says ;  and  even  Priam  himself  looks  upon  her 
as  a  mad  woman,  and  has  her  shut  up  and  guarded. 
(Tzetz.  /.  c. ;  Lycoph.  350 ;  Serv.  cwi  Jen. ii.  246.) 
It  should,  however,  be  remarked,  that  Homer 
knows  nothing  of  the  confinement  of  Cassandra, 
and  in  the  lUad  she  appears  perfectly  free.  (//. 
xxiv.  700 ;  comp.  Od.  xi.  421,  &c.)  During  the 
war  Othryoneus  of  Cabesus  sued  for  her  hand,  but 
was  slain  by  Idomeneus  {IL  xiii.  363);  afterwards 
Coroebus  did  the  same,  but  he  was  killed  in  the 
taking  of  Troy.  (Paus.  x.  27.  §  1;  Virg.  Aen.  ii. 
344,  425.) 

The  second  point  in  her  history  is  her  fite  at 
and  after  the  taking  of  Troy.  She  fled  into  the 
sanctuary  of  Athena,  and  embraced  the  statue  of 
the  goddess  as  a  suppliant.  But  Ajax,  the  son  of 
O'ileus,  tore  her  away  frt>m  the  temple,  and  ac- 
cording to  some  accounts,  even  ravished  her  in  the 
sanctuary.  (Strab.  vi.  p.  264  ;  comp.  Ajax.) 
When  the  Greeks  divided  the  booty  of  Troy,  Cas- 
sandra was  given  to  Agamemnon,  who  took  her 
with  him  to  Mycenae.  Here  she  was  killed  by 
Clytaemnestra,  and  Aegisthus  put  to  death  her 
children  by  Agamemnon,  Teledamus,  and  Pelops. 
(Aeschyl.  Agam.  1260;  Paus.  iL  16.  §  5;  Horn. 
IL  xiii.  365,  xxiv.  699 ;  Od,  xi.  420.)  She  had 
a  statue  at  Amyclae,  and  a  temple  with  a  statue  at 
Leuctra  in  Laconia.  (Paus.  iii.  19.  §  5,  26.  §  3.) 
Her  tomb  was  either  at  Amyclae  or  Mycenae 
(iL  16.  §  5),  for  the  two  towns  disputed  the  pos- 
session of  it. 

There  is  another  mythical  heroine  Cassandra, 
who  was  a  daughter  of  lobates,  king  of  Lycia. 
(SchoL  ad  Horn.  IL  vi.  155;  comp.  Bellbro- 
PHON.)  [L.  S.l 

CA'SSIA  GENS,  originally  patrician,  after- 
wards plebeian.  We  have  mention  of  only  one 
patrician  of  this  gens,  Sp.  Cassius  Viscellinus,  con- 
sul in  B.  c.  502,  and  the  proposer  of  the  first 
agrarian  law,  who  was  put  to  death  by  the  patri- 
cians. As  all  the  Cassii  ^ter  his  time  are  plebeians, 
it  is  not  improbable  either  that  the  patricians  ex- 
pelled them  from  their  order,  or  that  they  aban- 
doned it  on  account  of  the  murder  of  Viscellinus. 
The  Cassia  gens  was  reckoned  one  of  the  noblest 
in  Rome ;  and  members  of  it  are  constantly  men- 
tioned under  the  empire  as  well  as  during  the  le- 


«33 


CASSIANU8. 


poblic.  (Comp.  Tac.  Ann,  yi,  15.)  The  chief 
femily  in  the  time  of  the  republic  bean  the  name 
of  LoNQiNUs:  the  other  cognomens  during  that 
time  are  Hsmina,  Parmknsis,  Ra villa,  Sabaoo, 
Varus,  Visckllinus.  Under  the  empire,  the 
surnames  are  yery  numerous :  of  these  an  alpha- 
betical list  is  given  below.  The  few  persons  of 
this  gens  mentioned  without  any  cognomen  are 
given  under  Cassius. 

CASSIA'NUS  (Ko«r<rau^y),  a  Christian  writer 
who  was,  according  to  Clemens  of  Alexandria  (ap, 
Hieron.  Catal,  Script.  Ecdet.  S8),  the  author  of  a 
chronological  work  (jcpovoypou^).  He  may  be  the 
same  as  the  Julius  Cassianus  from  whose  work 
^De  Continentia'^  a  fragment  is  quoted  by  Eusebius 
{HisL  Eoeles.  vi.  13),  and  is  perhaps  also  no  other 
person  than  the  Cassianus  whose  first  book  of  a 
work  entitled  i^trfnTiKd  is  quoted  by  Clemens  of 
Alexandria.    (Strom,  i.  p.  138.)  [L.  S.] 

CASSIA'NUS,  otherwise  caUed  JOANNES 
MASSILIENSIS  and  JOANNES  EREMITA, 
is  celebrated  in  the  history  of  the  Christian  church 
as  the  champion  of  Semipelagianism,  as  one  of  the 
first  founders  of  monastic  fraternities  in  Western 
Europe,  and  as  the  great  lawgiver  by  whose  codes 
such  Bodeties  were  long  regulated.  The  date  of 
his  birth  cannot  be  determined  with  certainty,  al- 
though A.  D.  360  must  be  a  dose  approximation, 
and  the  place  is  still  more  doubtfiiL  Some  have 
fixed  upon  the  shores  of  the  Euxine,  others  upon 
Syria,  others  upon  the  South  of  France,  and  all 
alike  appeal  for  confirmation  of  their  views  to  paz^ 
ticular  expressions  in  his  works,  and  to  the  general 
character  of  his  phraseology.  Without  pretending 
to  decide  the  question,  it  seems  on  the  whole  most 
probable  that  he  was  a  native  of  the  East  At  a 
very  early  ago  he  became  an  inmate  of  the  monas- 
tery of  Bethlehem,  where  he  received  the  first 
elements  of  religious  instruction,  and  formed  with 
a  monk  named  Germanus  an  intimacy  which 
exerdsed  a  powerful  influence  over  his  future 
career.  In  the  year  390,  accompanied  by  his  friend, 
he  travelled  into  Egypt,  and  afUr  having  passed 
seven  years  among  the  Ascetics  who  swarmed  in 
the  deserts  near  the  Nile,  conforming  to  all  their 
habits  and  practising  all  their  austerities,  he  re- 
turned for  a  short  period  to  Bethlehem,  but  very 
soon  again  retired  to  consort  with  the  eremites  of 
the  Thebai'd.  In  403  he  repaired  to  Constantino- 
ple, attracted  by  the  fiune  of  Chrysostom,  and 
received  ordination  as  deacon  from  his  hands. 
When  that  great  prelate  was  driven  by  persecution 
from  his  see,  Cassianus  and  Germanus  were  em- 
ployed by  the  friends  of  the  patriarch  to  lay  a 
statement  of  the  case  before  Pope  Innocent  I.,  and 
since  Pelagius  is  known  to  have  been  at  Rome 
about  this  period,  it  is  highly  probable  that  some 
personal  intercourse  may  have  taken  place  between 
him  and  his  future  opponent.  From  this  time 
there  is  a  blank  in  the  history  of  Cassianus  xmtil 
the  year  415,  when  we  find  him  established  as  a 
presbyter  at  Marseilles,  where  he  passed  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  in  godly  labours,  having 
founded  a  convent  for  nuns  and  the  celebrated 
abbey  of  St  Victor,  which  while  under  his  controul 
is  said  to  have  numbered  five  thousand  inmates. 
These  two  establishments  long  preserved  a  high 
reputation,  and  served  as  models  for  many  sunikr 
institutions  in  Gaul  and  Spain.  The  exact  year 
of  his  death  is  not  known,  but  the  event  must  be 
placed  after  433,  at  least  the  chronide  of  Prosper 


CASSIANUS. 

repfBsents  him  as  being  alive  at  that  epbdu     Ha 
was  eventually  canonised  as  a  saint,  and  a  great 
religious  festival  used  to  be  celebrated  in  honooz 
of  him  at  Marseilles  on  the  25th  of  July. 
The  writings  of  Cassianus  now  extant  are — 

1.  **  De  lustitutis  Coenobiomm  Libri  XII^** 
composed  before  the  year  418  at  the  requeat  of 
Castor  [Castor],  bishop  of  Apt,  who  waa  deaimis 
of  obtaining  accurate  information  with  regard  to  the 
rules  by  which  the  doisters  in  the  East  were  go- 
verned. This  work  is  divided  into  two  distinct 
parts.  The  first  four  books  relate  exclndTely  to 
the  made  of  life,  disdpUne,  and  method  of  perform- 
ing sacred  offices,  pursued  in  various  monasteriea ; 
the  remainder  contain  a  series  of  diacooraes  upon 
the  eight  great  sins  into  which  mankind  in  general 
and  monks  in  particular  are  especially  liable  to  faH, 
such  as  gluttony,  pride,  passion,  and  the  like. 
Hence  Photius  (Cod.  cxcvii.)  quotes  these  two  sec- 
tions as  two  separate  treatises,  and  this  anange- 
ment  appears  to  have  been  adopted  to  a  certain 
extent  by  the  author  himselfl  (See  Prae£  CoUatt 
and  Collat  xx.  1.)  The  subdivision  of  the  first 
part  into  two,  proposed  by  Gennadius,  is  umecea- 
sary  and  perplexing. 

2.  **  Collationes  Patmm  XXIV.,**  twenty-fe«tt 
sacred  dialogues  between  Cassianus,  Gennanna, 
and  Egyptian  monks,  in  which  are  developed  the 
spirit  and  object  of  the  monastic  life,  the  end 
sought  by  the  external  observances  previously  de- 
scribed. They  were  composed  at  difieient  periods 
between  419  and  427.  The  first  ten  are  inscribed 
to  Leontius,  bishop  of  Frejus,  and  to  HeUadina, 
abbot  of  St  Castor,  the  following  seyen  to  Homo- 
ratus,  afterwards  bishop  of  Aries,  the  last  seven  to 
Jovinianus,  Minervius,  and  other  monks.  In  tha 
course  of  these  conversations,  especially  in  the  13th, 
we  find  an  exposition  of  the  peculiar  views  of  Cas- 
sianus on  certain  points  of  dogmatic  theology,  con- 
nected more  espedally  with  original  sin,  predesti- 
nation, free-will,  and  grace,  constituting  the  system 
which  has  been  term^  Semipelagianism  because  it 
steered  a  middle  course  between  the  extreme  posi- 
tions occupied  by  St  Augustin  and  Pelagius ;  for 
while  the  former  maintained,  that  man  was  by 
nature  utterly  corrupt  and  incapable  of  emerging 
from  his  lost  state  by  any  efforts  of  his  own,  the 
latter  held,  that  the  new-bom  infSant  was  in  the 
state  of  Adam  before  the  fall,  hence  morally  pore 
and  capable  in  himsdf  of  selecting  between  virtue 
and  vice ;  while  Cassianus,  rejecting  the  views  of 
both,  asserted,  that  the  natural  man  was  neither 
morally  dead  nor  morally  sound,  but  morally  aick« 
and  therefore  stood  in  need  of  medical  aid,  that  aid 
being  the  Grace  of  God.  Moreover,  according  to 
his  doctrine,  it  is  necessary  for  man  of  his  ownfinee 
will  to  seek  this  aid  in  order  to  be  made  whole, 
but  at  the  same  time  the  free-will  of  man  cannot 
set  limits  to  the  Grace  of  God  which  may  be 
exerted  on  behalf  of  those  who  seek  it  not,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Apostle  Paul  and  others.  Oas- 
sianus  certainly  rejected  absolute  predestination 
and  the  limitation  of  justification  to  the  elect,  but 
his  ideas  upon  these  topics  are  not  very  cleariy  ex- 
pressed. Those  who  desire  full  information  with 
regard  to  Semipdagian  tenets  will  find  them  fuHj 
developed  in  the  works  enumerated  at  the  end  m 
this  artide. 

3.  ^  De  Incamatione  Christi  Ldbri  VII.,**  a  con- 
troversial tract  in  confutation  of  the  Nestorian 
heresy,  drawn  up  about  430  at  the  request  of  LeO| 


CASSIANUS. 

at  that  time  archdeacon  and  afterwards  bishop  of 
Home. 

The  following  essays  have  been  ascribed  erro- 
neously, or  at  all  events  upon  insafBcient  evidence, 
to  Cassianus :— ^  De  spiritnali  Medicina  Monachi 
tea  Dosis  medica  ad  exinaniendos  Animi  Affec- 
tuB  ;^  **•  Theologica  Confessio  et  De  Conflictn 
Vitionim  et  Virtutum ;"  "  Vita  S.  Victoris  Mai^ 
tyris,**  &c  There  are  no  grounds  for  believing 
that  he  wrote,  as  some  have  asserted,  a  Regola 
Jilonastica,  now  lost 

The  attentive  reader  of  this  &ther  will  soon  per- 
ceive that  he  was  thoroughly  engrossed  with  his 
subject,  and  p«id  so  little  attention  to  the  graces  of 
style,  that  his  composition  is  often  cardess  and 
slovenly.  At  the  same  time  his  diction,  although 
it  bears  both  in  words  and  in  construction  a  bar- 
baric stamp  deeply  impressed,  is  fiur  superior  to 
that  of  many  of  his  contemporaries,  since  it  is 
plain,  simple,  unaffected,  and  intelligible,  devoid  of 
the  &ntastic  conceits,  shabby  finery,  and  coarse 
paint,  under  which  the  literature  of  that  age  so 
often  strove  to  hide  its  awkwardness,  feebleness, 
and  deformity. 

The  earliest  edition  of  the  collected  works  of 
Cassianus  is  that  of  Basle,  1559,  foL,  in  a  volume 
containing  also  Joannes  Damascenus,  It  was  re- 
printed m  1569  and  1575.  These  were  followed 
by  the  edition  of  Antwerp,  1578,  8vo.  The  most 
complete  and  best  edition  is  that  printed  at  Frank- 
fort, 1722,  fbl.,  with  the  commentaries  and  pre- 
liminary dissertations  of  the  Benedictine  Qazaeus 
(Gazet),  and  reprinted  at  Leipzig  in  1733,  foL 
The  edition  superintended  by  Oaaet  himself  was 
published  at  Douay  in  1618,  3  vols.  foL,  and  again 
in  an  enlaiged  form  at  Arras  in  1628. 

The  InstittOionm  appeared  at  Basle  in  1485  and 
1 497,  foL,  and  at  Leyden,  1516,  foL  The  existence 
of  the  Venice  edition  of  1481,  mentioned  by  Fa- 
bricius,  is  doubtfuL 

The  InsiiiuHones  and  OoUationes  appeared  at 
Venice,  1491,  foL;  at  Bologna,  1521,  8vo. ;  at 
Leyden,  1525,  8vo.,at  Rome,  1583  and  1611,  8vo. 

The  De  IneanwUionej  first  published  separately 
at  Basle  in  1534,  and  reprinted  at  Paris  in  1545 
and  1569,  is  included  in  Simler^s  **  Scriptores 
veteres  Latini  de  una  Persona  et  duabus  Naturis 
Christi,""  Zurich,  1572,  foL 

There  is  a  translation  of  the  ItutUtUumes  into 
Italian  by  Buffi,  a  monk  of  Camaldoli,  Venice, 
1563,  4to.,  of  the  CoUaiionea  into  French  by  De 
Saligny,  Paris,  1663,  8vo.,  and  of  tiie  ItutUutiones, 
also  by  De  Saligny,  Paris,  1667,  8vo. 

For  a  fiill  and  elaborate  disquisition  on  the  life, 
writings,  and  doctrines  of  Cassianus,  consult  the 
two  essays  by  Dr.  6.  F.  Wiggers,  £h  Joanne  Caa- 
siamo  MaasiUenm^  qui  Semipelagiainsm  Awior  mdgo 
perkibeiur,  Rostochii,  1824,  1825,  4to.,  and  his 
article  **  Cassianus'*  in  the  Encyclopaedia  of  Ersch 
and  Oruber.  See  also  Oeffken,  Historia  Semi- 
pdoffkmiami  antiqukghna^  Oottingae,  1826.  Be- 
sides these,  we  have  among  the  older  writers 
Ck>mmentarim  de  Joanne  Cbsmcmo,  by  Cuper,  in 
the  Acta  SS.  m.  Jul.  v.  p.  488 ;  also  S.  Joannes 
CasnoHus  iUusiraiue,  by  Jo.  Bapt  Guesnay,  Ley- 
den, 1652,  4to.;  and  Visseriatio  de  Vitoy  ScHptis 
et  Dodrina  Joattnie  Oassianiy  Ahbatis  MassUiensie^ 
Semipdoffiaruirum  Prineipisj  by  Ouden,  in  his 
Comment,  de  ScripL  Ecd,  vol  i.  p.  1113.  See  aLw 
TiUemont,  xiv.  157  ;  Schroeck,  Kirckengeeck,  viii. 
383;  Schoenemann,  BUdwihecaPatrum  Latmorum 


CASSIODORUS. 


633 


cap.  y.  26  (Lips.  1792);  Baehr,  Geeehic^  der 
Bomixhen  Literatur,  SuppL  Band,  ii.  AbtfaeiL  p. 
328.  [W.  R.] 

CASSIA'NUS  BASSUS.  [Bassus.] 
CASSIEPEIA  or  CASSIOPEIA  {Kairtnireta 
or  Kturo-i^ircia),  the  wife  of  Cepheus  in  Acthiopia, 
and  mother  of  Andromeda,  whose  beauty  she  ex- 
tolled above  that  of  the  Nereids.  This  pride  be- 
came the  cause  of  h»  misfortunes,  for  Poseidon 
sent  a  monster  into  the  country  which  ravaged  the 
land,  and  to  which  Andromeda  was  to  be  sacrificed. 
But  Perseus  saved  her  life.  (Hygin.  Fab.  64; 
comp.  Andrombda.)  According  to  other  accounts 
Cassiepeia  boasted  that  she  herself  surpassed  Uie 
Nereids  in  beauty,  and  for  this  reason  uie  was  re- 
presented, when  placed  among  the  stars,  as  turning 
backwards.  (Arat  Fham,  187,  &c;  ManiL 
Asiron.  i  355.)  [L.  S.] 

CASSIODO'RUS,  MAGNUS  AURE'LIUS, 
or  CASSIODOHIUS,  for  the  MSS.  vary  be- 
tween these  two  forms  of  the  name,  although  the 
former  has  been  generally  adopted,  was  bom  about 
A.  D.  468,  at  Scylaceum  (SquiUaoe),  in  the  country 
of  the  Bruttii,  of  an  ancient,  honourable,  and 
wealthy  Roman  fiunily.  His  fiither  was  at  one 
period  secretary  to  Valentinian  the  Third,  but  re- 
tired from  public  life  upon  the  death  of  that  prince 
and  the  extinction  of  the  Western  Empire.  Young 
Cassiodoms  was  soon  discovered  to  be  a  boy  of 
high  promise,  and  his  talents  were  cultivated  with 
anxious  assiduity  and  care.  At  a  very  early  age 
his  genittt,  accomplishments,  and  multifarious  learn- 
ing, attracted  the  attention  and  commanded  the 
respect  of  the  first  barbarian  king  of  Italy,  by  whom 
he  was  chosen  Comes  rerum  privaiarum  and  eventu- 
ally Comes  saerarum  larffiHonum^  an  appointment 
which  phced  him  at  the  head  of  finanoal  afiairs. 
But  when  Odoacer  after  a  succession  of  defeats 
was  shut  up  in  Ravenna  by  Theodoric,  Cassiodorus 
withdrew  to  his  estates  in  the  south,  and  hastened 
to  recommend  himself  to  the  conqueror  by  persuad- 
ing his  countrymen  and  the  Sicilians  to  submit 
without  resistance.  Hence,  after  the  murder  of  his 
former  patron,  he  was  received  with  the  greatest 
distinction  br  the  new  sovereign,  was  nominated 
fto  all  the  highest  offices  of  state  in  succession,  and 
under  a  variety  of  dififerent  titles  (for  the  parade 
and  formality  of  tiie  old  court  were  studiously 
maintained),  regulated  for  a  long  series  of  years 
the  administration  of  the  Ostrogothic  power  with 
singular  ability,  discretion,  and  success,  possessing 
at  once  the  fiidl  confidence  of  his  master  and  the 
affection  of  the  people.  Perceiving,  however,  that 
Theodoric,  enfeebled  by  age,  was  beginning  to 
yield  to  the  selfish  suggestions  of  evil  counsellors 
and  to  indulge  in  cruelty  towards  his  Italian  sub- 
jects, Cassiodorus  wisely  resolved  to  seek  shelter 
from  the  approaching  storm,  and,  resigning  all  his 
honours,  betook  himself  to  the  country  in  524, 
thus  avoiding  the  wretched  £Bite  of  Boethius  and 
Symmachus.  Recalled  after  the  death  of  Theo- 
doric, he  resumed  his  position,  and  continued  to 
dischaige  the  duties  of  chief  minister  under  Amar 
lasontha,  Athalaric,  Theodatus,  and  Vitiges,  ex- 
erting all  his  energies  to  prop  their  tottering 
dominion.  But  when  the  triumph  of  Belisarius 
and  the  downfiall  of  the  Ostrogoths  wi^  no  longer 
doubtful,  being  now  70  years  old,  he  once  more  re- 
tired to  his  native  province,  and  having  founded 
the  monastery  of  Viviers  (Coenobium  Vivariensea. 
Casteliense),  posted  the  lemaindar  of  his  life^  which 


624 


CASSI0D0RU9. 


was  prolonged  until  he  had  nearly  completed  a 
centurj,  in  the  seduBion  of  the  cloister.  Here  his 
actiTity  of  mind  was  no  less  conspicuous  than 
when  engaged  in  the  stirring  business  of  the  world, 
and  his  e^rts  were  directed  towards  the  accom- 
plishment of  designs  not  less  important  The  great 
object  which  he  kept  steadily  in  view  and  prose- 
cuted with  infinite  kbour  and  unflagging  seal,  was 
to  elevate  the  standard  of  education  among  ecclesi- 
astics by  inducing  them  to  study  the  models  of 
classical  antiquity,  and  to  ejctend  their  knowledge 
of  general  literature  and  science.  To  accomplish 
this  he  formed  a  library,  disbursed  large  suma  in 
the  purchase  of  MSS.,  encouraged  the  monks  to 
copy  these  with  care,  and  devoted  a  great  portion 
of  his  time  to  kbour  of  this  description  and  to  the 
composition  of  elementary  treatises  on  history, 
metaphysics,  the  seven  liberal  arts,  luid  divinity, 
which  have  rendered  him  not  less  celebrated  as  an 
author  and  a  man  of  learning  than  as  a  politician 
and  a  statesman.  The  leisure  hours  which  re- 
mained he  is  said  to  have  employed  In  the  con- 
struction of  philosophical  toys,  such  as  sun-dials, 
water-docks,  everlasting  lamps,  and  the  like.  The 
benefit  derived  from  his  precepts  and  example  was 
by  no  means  confined  to  the  establishment  over 
which  he  presided,  nor  to  the  epoch  when  he 
flourished.  The  same  system,  the  advantages  of 
which  were  soon  perceived  and  appreciated,  was 
gradually  introduced  into  similar  institutions,  the 
transcription  of  ancient  works  became  one  of  the 
regular  and  stated  occupations  of  the  monastic  life, 
and  thus,  in  all  probability,  we  are  indirectly  in- 
debted to  Cassiodorus  for  the  preservation  of  a 
laige  proportion  of  the  most  precious  relics  of  aur 
dent  genius.  The  followinff  is  a  list  of  all  the 
writings  of  Cassiodorus  wiu  which  we  are  ac- 
quainted:— 

1.  **  Variarum  (Epistolarum)  Libri  XII.,^*  an 
assemblage  of  state  papers  drawn  up  by  Cassiodorus 
in  accordance  with  the  instructions  of  the  so- 
vereigns whom  he  served.  In  the  first  ten  books 
the  author  always  speaks  in  the  person  of  the  ruler 
for  the  time  being ;  in  the  last  two,  in  his  own. 
The  first  five  contain  the  ordinances  of  Theodoric, 
the  sixth  and  seventh  regulations  (formulae)  with 
regard  to  the  chief  offices  of  the  kingdom,  the 
eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth,  the  decrees  promulgated 
by  the  immediate  successors  of  Theodoric,  the 
eleventh  and  twelfth  the  edicts  published  by  Cas- 
siodorus himself  during  the  years  534 — 538,  when 
praefect  of  the  praetorium.  This  collection  is  of 
the  greatest  historical  importance,  being  our  chief 
and  most  trustworthy  source  of  information  in  re- 
gard to  everything  connected  with  the  constitution 
and  internal  disdpline  of  the  Ostrogothic  dominion 
in  Italy.  We  must  not,  however,  expect  to  find 
much  that  is  attractive  or  worthy  of  imitation  in 
the  style  of  these  documents.  While  we  cannot 
hdp  admiring  the  ingenuity  displayed  in  the  selec- 
tion and  combination  of  phrases,  moulded  for  the 
most  part  into  neat  but  most  artificial  forms, 
and  polished  with  patient  toil,  we  at  the  same 
time  feel  heartily  wearied  and  disgusted  by  the 
sustained  aflfectation  and  declamatory  glitter  which 
disfigure  every  page.  The  language  is  full  of 
strange  and  foreign  words,  and  little  attention  is 
paid  to  the  delicacies  of  syntax,  but  Funccius  is 
too  harsh  when  he  designates  it  as  a  mere  mass  of 
Gothic  solecisms.  Perhaps  the  best  description 
which  can  be  given  of  the  general  effect  produced 


CASSIODORUS. 
upon  the  reader  by  these  compositions  is  ( 
in  the  happy  expression  of  Tiraboechi,  who  chatao* 
terises  the  diction  of  Cassiodoma  as  **  faarbaa 
deganza.'* 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  ^Variaium^  was 
printed  under  the  inspection  of  Aocursins  by  Hear. 
Sileceus,  at  Augsburg,  in  the  month  of  Mav, 
1533  (foL),  the  disquisition  "^De  Anima;*  being 
induded  in  the  same  volume. 

2.  *^  Chronicon,"  a  dull,  pompous,  dnmsy  som- 
mary  of  Universal  History,  exten<yng  from  the 
creation  of  the  world  down  to  a.  o.  519,  derived 
chiefly  firom  Eusebius,  Hieronymus,  Procter,  and 
other  authorities  still  accessible.  It  was  drawn  up 
in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  Theodoric,  and  by  no 
means  deserves  the  respect  with  which  it  was  re- 
garded in  the  middle  ages,  since  it  is  carelesslj 
compiled  and  full  of  mistii^es. 

8.  *'  Historiae  Ecdesiaaticae  Tripartitae  ex  tri- 
bus  Graeds  Scriptoribus,  Sosomeno,  Socrate,  ae 
Theodoreto  ab  Epiphanio  Scholastico  Versis,  per 
Cassiodorum  Senatorem  in  Epitomen  redactae 
Libri  XII.**  The  origin  of  this  woik  is  sufficient! j 
explained  by  the  title.  It  contains  a  complete 
survey  of  ecdesiastical  history  from  Constantine 
down  to  the  younger  Theododus.  This,  like  the 
Chronicon,  is  of  little  value  in  the  present  daj, 
dnce  the  authorities  from  which  it  is  taken  are  st^ 
extant,  and  are  infinitely  superior  both  in  matter 
and  manner  to  the  epitomizer.  Prdixed  we  have 
an  introduction,  in  which  Casdodorus  gives  full 
scope  to  his  taste  for  inflated  grandiloqoenoeb  The 
editio  princeps  of  the  Ecdesiastical  History  was 
printed  by  Johannes  Schussler,  at  Augabmg,  1472, 
foL 

4.  **  Computus  Paschalis  dve  de  Indictionibos, 
Cydis  Soils  et  Lunae,**  &c,  containing  the  calculsr 
tions  necessary  for  the  correct  deteimination  of 
Easter.  This  treatise  bdongs  to  the  date  562, 
and  this  is  the  latest  year  in  which  we  can  proTe 
the  author  to  have  been  alive. 

5.  *^  De  Orthographia  Liber,**  compiled  by  Cas* 
dodorus  when  93  years  old  from  the  works  of  nine 
andent  grammarians, — ^Agnaeus  Comutus,  Velins 
Longus,  Curtius  Valerianus,  Papirianus,  Adaman- 
tius  Martyrius,  Eutyches,  Caesellius,  Lucius  Cae- 
cilius  Vindex,  and  Priscianus,  in  addition  to  whom 
we  find  quotations  from  Vairo,  Donatus,  and 
Phocas. 

6.  **  De  Arte  Giammatica  ad  Donati  Mentem,"* 
of  which  a  fragment  only  has  been  preserved. 

This  tract,  together  with  the  preceding,  will  be 
found  in  the  **  Grammaticae  Latini  Auctoies  an- 
tiqui**  of  Putachius,  Hanov.  1605,  p.  2275  and 
p.  2322. 

7.  "  De  Artibus  ac  Disdplinis  Liberalium  Lite- 
rarum,**  in  two  books,  a  compihtion  from  the  best 
authorities,  much  esteemed  and  studied  during  the 
middle  ages.  It  contains  a  compendium  of  the 
seven  liberal  arts  which  were  at  one  time  supposed 
to  embrace  the  whole  circuit  of  human  knowledge, 
— Grammar,  Rhetoric,  Dialectics,  Arithmetic,  Geo- 
metry, Astronomy,  Music. 

Angelo  Mai  has  recently  published  from  a  Vati- 
can  MS.  some  chapters,  hitherto  unedited,  which 
seem  to  have  formed  the  concludon  of  the  work. 
{Cliutuorum  Audorum  e  VaL  Ck>dd.  vd.  iiL  p.  349.) 

8.  **'  De  Anima,**  on  the  name,  origin,  nature, 
qualities,  abode,  and  future  existence  of  the  soul, 
together  with  speculations  upon  other  topics  con- 
nected with  the  same  subject. 


CASSIODORUS, 

9.  **  De  Inttitutione  Divinamm  liteianim,*^  an 
introduction  to  the  profitable  leading  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  intended  for  the  use  of  the  monks. 
This  is  perhaps  the  most  pleasing  of  all  our  anthor^s 
woiks.  His  profound  and  varied  knowledge  is 
here  displayed  to  the  best  ad?antage,  his  instmo- 
tions  are  conveyed  in  more  plain  and  simple  phrase- 
ology than  he  elsewhere  employs,  while  a  truly 
Christian  tone  and  spirit  pervades  the  whole. 

10.  **  Ezpositio  in  Psalmos  sive  Commenta 
Psalterii,"  extracted  chiefly  from  the  **  Enana- 
tiones**  of  St  Angustin,  although  we  gather  from 
internal  evidence  that  the  exegetical  treatises  of 
Hilarius,  Ambrosiua,  Hieronymus,  and  others  upon 
the  same  subject,  had  been  carefully  consulted. 
As  a  matter  of  course  we  detect  in  the  copy  the 
same  fieatures  which  distinguish  the  original,  the 
same  love  of  oventrained  allegorical  inteipretation, 
the  same  determination  to  wring  from  the  phiinest 
and  least  ambiguous  precepts  some  mystical  and 
esoteric  doctrine. 

11.  The  **  Ezpositio  in  Cantica  Cantioorum,^ 
although  breathing  a  spirit  similar  to  the  commen- 
tary just  described,  and  set  down  in  all  MSS.  as 
the  production  of  Cassiodoms,  is  throughout  so 
different  in  style  and  language  from  all  his  other 
dissertations,  that  its  auuenticity  has  with  good 
reason  been  called  in  question. 

12.  **  ComplexioneB  in  Epistolas  Apostolorum, 
in  Acta  et  in  Apocalypsim.^  Short  illustrations  of 
the  apostolic  Epistles,  the  Acts,  and  Revelations, 
first  brought  to  light  by  Scipio  Maffei,  published 
by  him  at  Florence  from  a  Verona  MS.  in  1721, 
and  reprinted  at  London  with  the  notes  of  Chan- 
dler in  1 722,  and  at  Rotterdam  in  1723,  all  in  8vo. 
These  annotations  are  not  considered  by  theolo- 
gians of  any  particular  value. 

In  addition  to  the  above  we  frequently  find  two 
tracts  included  among  the  writings  of  Cassiodorus, 
one  a  rhetorical  essay  entitled  **"  De  Schematibus 
et  Tropis,**  and  the  other  **  De  Amicitia  Liber.''  Of 
these  the  former  is  now  generally  ascribed  to  the 
venerable  Bede,  while  the  latter  is  believed  to  have 
been  composed  by  Petrus  Blesensis,  arohdeacon  of 
London,  an  ecclesiastic  of  the  twelfth  century. 

Among  his  lost  works  we  may  name,  1.  ^  Libri 
XII  De  Rebus  Qestis  Gothorum,*'  known  to  us 
only  through  the  abridgement  of  Jomandes ;  2. 
**  Liber  Titulorum  s.  Memorialis,'*  short  abstracts, 
apparenUy,  of  chapters  in  holy  writ ;  3.  ^  Exposi- 
tio  Epistolae  ad  Romanos,"  in  which  the  Pelagian 
heresy  was  attacked  and  confuted.  The  last  two, 
together  with  the  **  Complexiones''  and  several 
other  treatises  already  mentioned,  are  enumerated 
in  the  preface  to  the  ^^  De  Orthographia  Liber.'' 

The  first  edition  of  the  collected  works  of  Cas- 
fiiodorus  is  that  published  at  Paris  in  1584,  4to., 
with  the  notes  of  Fomerius;  the  best  and  most 
complete  is  that  published  by  D.  Garet  at  Rouen, 
1679,  2  vols.  foL,  and  reprinted  at  Venice  in  1729. 

On  his  life  we  have  Vita  Qusiodori^  prefixed  to 
the  edition  of  Garet;  La  Vie  de  Caaidore  aveo  un 
Abrigi  de  VHieUnre  dee  Prittoea  qu*U  a  eervi  et  dee 
Jiemarquet  eur  eee  Ouvrageey  by  F.  D.  de  Sainte 
Marthe,  Paris,  1694,  8vo. ;  and  LAen  Ca9dodor\ 
by  De  Buat,  in  the  first  volume  of  the  transactions 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Munich,  p.  79.  There 
is  frequenUy  much  confusion  in  biographical  di*- 
quisitions  between  Cassiodorus  the  fiither  and  Cas- 
siodorus the  son,  the  former  having  been  supposed 
by  many  to  be  the  individual  who  held  office  under 


CASSIUS. 


625 


Odoacer,and  the  latter  not  to  have  been  bom  until 
479.  But  the  question  seems  to  be  set  at  rest  by 
the  4th  epistle  of  the  1st  book  of  the  Variarutn^ 
where  the  fiither  and  son  are  clearly  distinguished 
from  each  other ;  and  since  the  latter  unquestion- 
ably enjoyed  a  place  of  trust  under  Odoaoer,  whose 
downfiftll  took  place  in  490,  the  young  secretary, 
although  still  **  adolescens,"  could  not  by  any  pos- 
sibility have  been  bom  so  Ute  as  479.  Some  re- 
marks upon  this  point  will  be  found  in  Osann, 
BeOra^  xnit  Gr.  und  Rom.  Literaiur  GeaekidUe^ 
voL  il  p.  160,  CasseL  1839.  The  difierent  digni- 
ties with  which  he  was  invested  are  enumerated, 
and  their  nature  fully  expbdned,  in  Manso,  Gee- 
ckiekie  dee  OOgotkiecken  Reidis.  [  W.  R.] 

CASSITHONE  (Ka<nr<4>^a}),  a  daughter  of 
Odysseus  by  Circe,  and  sister  of  Telegonus.  After 
Odysseus  had  been  restored  to  life  by  Circe,  when 
he  had  been  killed  by  Telegonus,  he  gave  Cassi- 
phone  in  marriage  to  Telemachus,  whom,  however, 
she  killed,  because  ho  had  put  to  death  her  mother 
Circe.   (SchoL  ad  Lyoqph.  795,  &c.)        [L.  S.] 

CASSIVELAUNUS,  a  British  chief;  who 
fought  against  Caesar  in  his  second  campeiffn 
against  Britain,  ».  c.  54.  He  roled  over  the 
country  north  of  the  river  Tamesis  (Thames),  and 
as  by  his  perpetual  wars  with  his  neighbours  he 
had  acquired  the  reputation  of  a  great  warrior,  the 
Britons  gave  him  the  supreme  command  against 
the  Romans.  After  the  Britons  and  Romans  hod 
fought  in  several  engagements,  the  former  abstain- 
ed from  attacking  the  Romans  with  their  whole 
forces,  which  emboldened  Caesar  to  mareh  into  tlie 
dominions  of  CassiveUunus :  he  crossed  the 
Thame^  though  its  passage  had  been  rendered 
almost  impossible  by  artificaal  means,  and  put  the 
enemy  to  flight;  but  he  continued  to  be  much 
harassed  by  the  sallies  of  the  Britons  from  their 
forests.  The  Trinobantes,  however,  with  whom 
Cassivelaunus  had  been  at  war,  and  some  other 
tribes  submitted  to  the  Romans.  Through  them 
Caesar  became  acquainted  with  the  site  of  the 
capital  of  Cassivelaunus,  which  was  not  fiur  off, 
and  surrounded  by  forests  and  marshes.  Caesar 
forthwith  made  an  attack  upon  the  phice  and  took 
it.  CassiveUunns  escaped,  but  as  one  or  two 
attacks  which  he  made  on  the  naval  camp  of  the 
Romans  were  unsuccessful,  he  sued  for  peace, 
which  was  granted  to  him  on  condition  of  his  pay- 
ing a  yearly  tribute  and  giving  hostages.  (Caes. 
R  G,  V.  11-23;  Dion  Cass.  xL  2,  3;  Polyaen. 
StraL  viii.  Caee.  5 ;  Beda,  Ecelei.  HisU  Gent.  Angl. 
I  2.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'SSIUS.  1.  C.  Cassius,  tribune  of  the 
soldiers,  &  c.  168,  to  whose  custody  the  Illyrian 
king  Gentius  was  entrasted  by  the  praetor  Ani- 
cius,  when  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  latter  iu 
the  Illyrian  war.     (Liv.  xliv.  31.) 

2.  L.  Casbius,  proconsul  in  Asia  in  B.  a  90, 
which  province  he  probably  received  after  his 
praetordiip  with  the  title  of  proconsul,  as  we 
know  that  he  never  obtained  the  consulship  itselt 
In  conjunction  with  M'.  Aquillius  be  restored 
Ariobareanes  to  Cappadocia,  and  Nicomedes  to 
Bithynia;  but  when  Ariobananes  was  again 
driven  ont  of  his  kingdom  by  Mithridates  in  the 
following  year,  Cassius  made  preparations  to  cany 
on  war  against  the  latter.  He  was,  however, 
obliged  to  retire  before  Mithridates,  and  fled  to 
Rhodes,  where  he  was  when  Mithridates  laid 
siege  to  the  phice.    He  afterwards  fell  into  the 

2g 


626 


CASSIUS. 


kandi  of  the  king  of  Pontua,  thongh  on  what  oo- 
.  canon  is  not  mentioned,  but  was  restored  to  free- 
dom at  the  end  of  the  first  Mithridatic   war. 
(Appian,  Miikr.  11,  17,  24,  112.) 

3.  L.  Cassiub,  tribnne  of  the  plebs,  &  c.  89, 
at  the  time  of  the  Manic  war,  when  the  value  of 
landed  property  was  depreciated,  and  the  quantity 
of  money  in  circulation  was  comparatively  small 
Debtors  were  thus  unable  to  pay  the  money  they 
owed,  and  as  the  praetor  A.  Sempronins  Asellio 
decided  against  the  debtors  in  aoconlance  with  the 
old  Uws,  the  people  became  exasperated,  and  L. 
Cas^ns  excited  them  still  more  against  him,  so 
that  he  was  at  length  murdered  by  the  people 
while  offering  a  sacrifice  in  the  forum.  (Val. 
Max.  ix.  7.  §  4 ;  comp.  Liv.  EpiL  74.) 

4.  Q.  Ca681us,  legate  of  Q.  Cassins  Longinus 
in  Spain  in  b.  c.  48,  and  probably  the  same  to 
whom  Antony  gave  Spain  at  the  division  of  the 
provinces  at  the  end  of  &  c.  44.  (Hirt  B.  Alex. 
52,57;  Cic.  PAi/tpp.  iii.  10.) 

CA'SSIUS  (Kdaaios),  a  Sceptic  philoBopher, 
who  wrote  against  Zeno  the  Stoic  (Diog.  Laert 
vii.  32,  84 ;  Oalen,  HypoOeB.  Empir.  3.)     [L.  S.] 

CA'SSIUS,  AGRIPPA,  is  called  a  most  learned 
writer.  He  lived  about  a.  d.  132,  in  the  reign  of 
the  emperor  Hadrian,  and  wrote  a  very  accurate 
refutation  of  the  heresies  of  Basilides  the  Gnostic 
and  his  son  Isidorus.  A  fragment  of  this  work 
is  preserved  in  Eusebius.  (HiaL  Eodet,  iv.  7;  oomp. 
Hieron.  ScripL  Eodss,  21,  Indie.  Haeres.  2  ;  Theo- 
doret,  Be  HaereL  Fab.  I  4.)  [L.  S.] 

CA'SSIUS  APRONIA'NUS.  [Apkonia- 
Nus,  No.  2.] 

CA'SSIUS   ASCLEPIO'DOTUS.      [Arclb- 

PIODOTU&] 

CA'SSIUS,  AVI'DIUS,  one  of  the  most  able 
and  successful  among  the  generals  of  M.  Aurelius, 
was  a  native  of  Cjrrriius  in  Syria,  son  of  a  certain 
Heliodorus,  who  in  consequence  of  his  eminence 
as  a  rhetorician  had  risen  to  be  praefect  of  Egypt 
While  Verus  was  abandoning  himself  to  all  man- 
ner of  profligacy  at  Antioch,  the  war  against  the 
Parthians  was  vigorously  prosecuted  by  Cassius, 
who  closed  a  most  glorious  campaign  by  the  capture 
of  Seleuceia  and  Ctesiphon.  He  subsequently 
quelled  a  formidable  insurrection  in  Egypt,  orgar 
niaed  by  a  tribe  of  marauders  who  dwelt  among 
the  fens ;  and  having  been  appointed  governor  of 
all  the  Eastern  provinces,  discharged  his  trust  for 
several  years  with  fidelity  and  firmness.  The 
history  of  his  rebellion  and  his  miserable  death  are 
narrated  under  M.  Aurblius.  If  we  can  believe 
in  the  authenticity  of  the  documents  produced  by 
Oallicanus,  the  conduct  of  Cassius  excited  the  sus- 
picion of  Verus  at  a  very  eariy  period,  but  Anto- 
ninus refused  to  listen  to  the  representations  of  his 
colleague,  ascribing  them  doubtless,  and  with  good 
cause,  to  jealousy.  (In  addition  to  the  notices 
contained  in  Dion  Cassius  Ixxi.  2, 21,  &c,  we  have 
a  formal  biography  from  the  pen  of  one  of  the  Au- 
gustan historians,  named  Vulcatius  Oallicanus,  but 
the  style  of  this  production  is  not  such  as  to  in- 
spire much  confidence  in  its  author.)     [W.  R.] 

CA'SSIUS  BARBA.     [Barba.] 

CA'SSIUS   BETILLI'NUS.     [Barsus,  Bb- 

TIUBNUB.] 

CA'SSIUS  CHAEREA.    [Chabrxa.] 
CA'SSIUS  CLEMENS.     [Clbmkn&] 
CA'SSIUS  DION.    [Dion  Cabsius.] 
CA  SSIUS,  DION  Y'SIUS  (Aioi^iof  Kiff^tos), 


CASSIUS. 

a  native  of  Utica,  lived  about  b.  c.  40.  He  tans- 
lated  the  great  work  of  the  Carthaginian  Mago  on 
agriculture  from  the  Punic  into  Greek,  but  in  sach 
a  manner  that  be  condensed  the  twenty-eight  books 
of  the  original  into  twenty,  although  he  made  nu- 
merous additions  to  it  from  the  best  Ovsek  wiiten 
on  agriculture.  He  dedicated  this  woric  to  the 
praetor  Sextilius.  Diophanes  of  Bithynia,  again, 
made  a  useful  abridgement  of  the  work  in  six  books, 
which  he  dedicated  to  king  Deiotams^  llw  work 
of  Dionysius  Cassius  is  mentioDed  among  those 
used  by  Cassianus  Bassus  in  compiling  the  Oeopo- 
nica  at  the  command  of  Constantinns  Porphyroge- 
neta.  (Varro,  I)e  Re  Bm$L  I  I ;  Colnmdla,  L  I ; 
Athen.  xiv.  p.  648 ;  Plin.  H.  iV.  zx.  44;  Oeoponica, 
L  11.)  Cassius  also  wrote  a  work  ^^ofimd. 
(SchoL  ad  Nioand.  520;  Steph.  Bys.  s.n.  'I-nimn.) 
With  the  exception  of  the  extracts  in  the  Oeopo- 
nica, the  works  of  Cassius  have  perished.      [L.  S.] 

CA'SSIUS  lATROSOPHISTA,  or  CA'SSIUS 
FELIX,  the  author  of  a  little  Greek  medical  wtnk 
entitled  'lorpitical  *AiropUu  xol  I1potfXi(/<ara  ^MnjoC, 
QuaeUionei  Medioae  «i  Ptoblemata  Nataralia.  No- 
thing is  known  of  the  events  of  his  life,  nor  U  ic 
possible  to  identify  him  with  certainty  with  any  of 
the  individuals  of  this  name.  With  respect  to  his 
date,  it  can  only  be  said  that  he  quotes  Aadepindes, 
who  lived  in  the  first  century  b.  c.,  and  that  he  is 
generally  supposed  to  have  lived  himself  in  the 
first  century  after  Christ.  His  title  latroaopkntta 
is  explained  in  the  Diet.  o/AnL  His  work  con- 
sists of  eighty-four  questions  on  medical  and  physi- 
cal subjects,  with  the  solutions,  and  contains  moch 
curioas  matter.  It  was  first  published  in  Greek 
at  Paris,  1541,  12mo.,  and  trsnslated  into  Latin 
the  same  year  by  Hadrianus  Junius,  Paris,  4to. 
A  Greek  and  Latin  edition  appeared  in  1653,  4to. 
Lips.,  together  with  the  work  of  Theophylactas 
Simocatta ;  and  the  Greek  text  alone  is  inserted  in 
the  first  volume  of  Ideler^s  Ph/rid  H  MedieiGrueci 
Minoregy  BeroL  1841,  8vo.  The  work  ia  alao  to 
be  found  in  various  old  editions  of  Ariatotk. 
(Fabric  BibL  Graec  voL  iL  p.  169,  ed.  vet;  Chon- 
hmt,  Handlmoh  der  Biiekerktmde  fUr  dm  AeUem 
Mediem.)  [W.  A.  O.J 

CA'SSIUS  LONGUS.    [LoNoua] 

CA'SSIUS  PARMENSIS,  so  called,  it  would 
appear,  from  Parma,  his  birth-place,  is  in  most 
works  upon  Roman  literature  styled  C.  Cbcmcs 
Snerug  ParmamsiSy  but  erroneously,  since  there  ia 
no  authority  whatsoever  for  assigning  the  pmeno- 
men  of  Caius  or  the  cognomen  of  Several  to  thii 
writer. 

Horace  (Sgrm.  i.  10.  61),  when  censoring  cnve. 
less  and  rapid  compositions,  illustrates  his  obaerv»- 
tions,  by  referring  to  a  Ocusius  Etnuaut  whom  he 
compares  to  a  river  in  flood  rolling  down  a  turbid 
torrent,  and  adds,  that  the  story  ran  that  this  poet, 
his  works,  and  book-boxes,  were  all  consigned  to- 
gether to  the  flames.  Here  Aoo,  Porphyrio,  and 
the  Scholiast  of  Cruquius  agree  in  expressly  deciar^ 
ing  that  the  person  spoken  of  is  Cassku  Parmennt^ 
and  the  Utter  makes  mention  of  a  tragedy  by  him, 
called  Thyestes,  as  still  extant 

Again,  Horace  {Ep.  i.  4.  3),  when  writing  to 
Albius,  who  is  generslly  believed  to  be  Tibnllus, 
questions  him  with  regard  to  his  occupations,  and 
asks  whether  he  is  writing  anything  **•  quod  Cassii 
Parmensis  opuscula  vincat**  Here  the  old  com- 
mentiitors  quoted  above  again  agree  in  asaerting 
that  this  Cassius  served  as  tribune  of  the  toldieia 


CASSIUS. 

in  the  army  of  Biatus  and  Cassias,  that  he  return- 
ed to  Athois  after  their  defeat,  that  L.  Varos  was 
despatched  by  Aogastus  to  put  him  to  death, 
and^  alter  ezecutiiig  the  order,  carried  off  his  port- 
folio; whence  a  report  became  current,  that  the 
Thjestes  published  by  Varus  was  really  the  work 
of  Cassias  stolen  and  appropriated  by  his  ezecu- 
tionez;  To  this  naiiatiTe  Aero  and  the  Scholiast 
ttf  Cmquius  add,  that  he  composed  in  yarious  styles, 
and  that  his  eh^es  and  epigrams  were  especaally 
admired. 

Theee  two  passages  and  the  annotationa  upon 
them  have  been  the  foundation  of  a  lengthened 
controversy,  in  which  almost  all  writers  upon  Ro- 
man literature  have  taken  port  A  variety  of  opi- 
nions have  been  expressed  and  hypotheses  pro- 
pounded, many  of  them  supported  with  great  learn- 
ing and  skill  A  full  account  of  these  will  be 
found  in  the  essay  of  Weichert  **  De  Lucii  Varii 
et  Cassii  Parmensis  Vita  et  Canninibus,^  (Grimae, 
1836,)  who,  after  patient  examination,  has  shewn 
by  many  aiguments,  that  the  following  conclusions 
are  the  most  probable  which  the  amount  and  na- 
ture of  the  evidence  at  our  disposal  will  enable  us 
to  form: 

1.  Cassius  Etmscns  and  Cassius  Parmensis  were 
two  separate  personages.  It  is  the  intention  of 
Horace  to  hold  up  the  first  to  ridicule,  while  his 
words  imply  a  compliment  to  the  second. 

2.  Cassius  Panneneis  was  one  of  the  conspirators 
who  plotted  the  death  of  Caesar.  He  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  war  against  the  triomvirs,  and, 
after  the  defeat  and  death  of  Brutus  and  Cassius, 
carried  over  the  fleet  which  he  commanded  to 
Sicily,  and  joined  Sextus  Pompeius,  with  whom 
be  seems  to  have  remained  up  to  the  period  of  the 
great  and  decisive  sea-fight  between  Mylae  and 
Naulochns.  He  then  suirendered  himself  to  An- 
tonius,  whose  fortunes  he  followed  until  after  the 
battle  of  Actium,  when  he  returned  to  Athens, 
and  was  there  put  to  death  by  the  conunand  of 
Octavianus.  These  fects  are  fully  established  by 
the  testimony  of  Appian  {B.  C,  v.  2)  and  of  Vale- 
rius Mazimus  (i.  vil  §  7),  who  tells  the  tale  of  the 
vision  by  which  Cassias  was  forewarned  of  his  ap- 
proaching fiite,  and  of  Velleius  (iL  88),  who  dis- 
tinctly states,  that  as  Trebonius  was  the  first,  so 
Cassius  Parmensis  was  the  last,  of  the  murderers 
of  Caesar  who  perished  by  a  violent  end.  The 
death  of  Cassius  probably  took  place  about  B.C  30; 
and  this  fiict  alone  is  sufficient  to  prove  that  Caa* 
aius  Parmensis  and  Cassius  Etruscus  were  different 
persons ;  the  former  had  held  a  high  command  in 
the  struggle  in  which  Horace  had  been  himself 
engaged,  and  had  perished  but  a  few  years  before 
the  puUication  of  the  epistles ;  the  former  is  spoken 
of  as  one  who  had  been  bug  dead,  and  ahnost  if 
not  altogether  forgotten. 

3.  We  have  seen  that  two  of  the  Scholiasts  on 
Horace  represent  that  Cassias  composed  in  different 
stylesu  We  have  reason  to  believe  that  he  wrote 
tragedies,  that  the  names  of  two  of  his  pieces  were 
ma^estes  and  Brutus,  and  that  a  line  of  the  latter 
has  been  preserved  by  Varro(L.  L,  ?i  7,ed.MUller). 
In  like  manner,  a  single  line  of  one  of  his  epigrams 
IS  quoted  by  QuiotiUan  (v.  2.  §  24),  and  a  single 
sentence  from  an  abusive  letter  addressed  to  Octa- 
vianus  is  to  be  found  in  Suetonius  {Aujf,  4);  in 
addition  to  which  we  hear  from  Pliny  of  an  epistle 
to  Antonins.  (Plin.  H,  N.  xxxi.  8.)  Many  per- 
sons, and  among  these  Drumann,  believe  that  the 


CASTICUS. 


627 


letter  to  be  found  in  Cicero  (odFam,  xiL  13)  is 
from  the  pen  of  Cassius  Parmensis,  and  strong  argu- 
ments may  be  adduced  in  support  of  this  opinion ; 
but,  on  the  whole,  we  are  led  to  conclude  from  its 
tone,  that  it  proceeded  from  some  person  younger 
and  holding  a  less  distinguished  position  than 
Cassius  Parmensis  at  that  time  occupied. 

We  have  a  little  poem  in  hexameters,  entitled 
Orpheus,  in  which  it  is  set  forth,  that  the  Thra- 
cian  bard,  although  at  first  an  object  of  ridicule 
to  his  contemporaries,  by  assiduous  study  and  un- 
deviating  perseverance,  at  length  acquired  that 
heavenly  skill  by  which  he  was  enabled  to  charm 
the  ears  of  listening  rocks  and  woods,  and  draw 
them  in  his  train.  These  verses  were  first  pub- 
lished by  AchiUesStatius  in  his  edition  of  Saetonius, 
**  de  Clar.  Rhetor.**  and  we  are  there  told  by  the 
editor  that  they  were  found  among  the  Bruttii 
and  communicated  to  him  by  a  very  learned 
youth,  Suetonius  Quadrimanu^;  they  were  pub- 
lished again  by  Fabricius  in  his  notes  to  Senec. 
Here  ok.  1034,  as  having  been  discovered  anew 
at  Florence  by  Petnis  Victorius,  and  are  to  be 
found  in  Burmann^s  Anthohyia  (L  112,  or  n. 
112,  ed.  Meyer),  in  WemsdorTs  Potiat  Laimi 
Minorea  (vol.  ii  p.  310),  and  many  other  collec- 
tions. Various  conflicting  opinions  were  long  en- 
tertained with  regard  to  the  auUior  of  this  piece, 
which  commonly  bears  prefixed  the  name  of  Cassius 
Parmensis  or  Cassias  Sevems,  but  is  now  proved 
to  have  been  written  by  Antonius  Thylesius,  a 
native  of  Cosenza  in  Cakbria,  a  distinguished  poet 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  See  the  edition  of  his 
works  by  F.  Daniele,  Naples,  1762,  and  the  autho- 
rities quoted  by  Meyer  in  his  edition  of  the  Antho- 
logia.  An  edition  in  a  separate  form  was  printed 
at  Frankfort,  1585,  8vo.,  and  two  years  afterwards 
**  Cassius  of  Parma  his  Orpheus  with  Nathan 
Chitraeus  his  oommentarie  abridged  into  short 
notes  translated  by  Roger  Rawlins  of  Lincoln^s 
Inn,  8vo.  Lend.  1587."  [W.  K] 

CA'SSIUS  SCAEVA.    [Scabva.] 

CA'SSIUS  SEVE'RUa    [SavKRua] 

CASSO'TIS  (KtMrowrts),  a  Parnassian  nymph, 
from  whom  was  derived  the  name  of  the  weU  Cas- 
sotis  at  Delphi,  the  water  of  which  gave  the 
priestess  the  power  of  prophecy.  (Pans.  z.  24. 
§  5.)  [L.  S.] 

CASTA'LIA  (KflurroAfa),  the  nymph  of  the 
Castalian  spring  at  the  foot  of  mount  Parnassus. 
She  was  regarded  as  a  daughter  of  Achelous  (Paus. 
X.  8.§  5),  and  was  believed  to  have  thrown  herself 
into  -the  well  when  pursued  by  Apollo.  (Lutat. 
ad  sua,  Th$b.  L  697.)  Others  derived  the  name 
of  the  well  from  one  Castalius,  who  was  either  a 
simple  mortal,  or  a  son  of  Apollo  and  father  of 
Delphis,  who  came  from  Crete  to  Crissa,  and  there 
founded  the  worship  of  the  Delphinian  Apollo. 
(Ilgen,  ad  Horn,  hymn,  m  ApolL  p.  341.)  A  third 
account  makes  Castalius  a  son  of  I)elphus  and  &ther 
of  Thyia.  (Pans,  vil  18.  §  6,  z.  6.  §  2.)     [L.  S.] 

CASTAXIDES  (KiurraAfSctX  the  Castalian 
nymphs,  by  which  the  Muses  are  sometimes  design 
nated,  as  the  Castalian  spring  was  sacred  to  them. 
(Theocrit.  vii.  148;  Martial,  vil  11.)     [L.  S.] 

CASTA'LIUS.    [CAflTALiA.] 

CA'STICUS,  the  son  of  Catamantaledea,  a  Se- 
quanan,  seiaed  the  government  in  his  own  state, 
which  his  father  had  held  before  him,  at  the  in- 
stigation of  Orgetorix,  about  b.  c.  50.  (Caea.^.6'. 


.3.) 


2s2 


628 


CASTOR. 


CASTINUS,  a  general  of  the  emperor  Hono- 
rius,  who  was  tent,  in  a.  d.  422,  with  an  army 
into  Spain  againat  the  Vandals.  At  the  same 
time  Bonifacins,  another  general  of  Honorius,  was 
likewise  engaged  against  the  Vandals  in  Spain, 
but  Castintts  offended  him  so  much  by  his  arro- 
gant and  imprudent  conduct,  that  he  withdrew 
from  the  war.  After  the  death  of  Honorius,  in 
A.  D.  42S,  Castinus  was  believed  to  be  supporting 
secretly  the  usurper  Joannes ;  and  accordingly 
when  the  usurper  was  put  to  death  in  a.  d.  425, 
Castinus  was  sent  into  exile.  (Prosp.  Aquit. 
Chrtm.  Jniegr,  p.  661,  ed.  Roncall.)  [L.  S.] 
CASTOR,  brother  of  Polydeuoes.  [Dioscurl] 
CASTOR,  grandson  of  Deiotarus.     [Dbiota- 

RUS.] 

CASTOR  (Ki<rr»p),  either  a  native  of  Rhodes, 
of  Massilia,  or  of  Oalatia,  was  a  Greek  grammarian 
and  rhetorician,  who  was  sumamed  ^cAopt^ftcuof, 
and  is  usually  believed  to  have  lived  about  the 
time  of  Cicero  and  Julius  Caesar.  He  wrote,  ac- 
cording to  Suidas  (if  we  adopt  the  readings  of 
Bemhardy,  the  last  editor):  1.  'Awypo^  rSv 
Ba?iaff(roKp€enitrdrrtnfy  in  two  books.  2.  X/wrucd 
dryvofi^fwrei,  which  is  also  referred  to  by  Apollodorus 
(ii.  1.  §  8).  S.  IIcp)  ^cx«<pqfM(T»v,  in  nine  books. 
4.  IIcpl  irciOovt,  in  two  books.  5.  IIcpl  rod  Nc/Xov. 
6.  Tix^v  H^opiicily  of  which  a  portion  is  still  ex- 
tant and  printed  in  Walz*s  Rhetorea  Grasd  (iii.  p. 
712,  &c.).  To  these  works  Clinton  (Fast  HOL 
vL  p.  546)  adds  a  great  chronological  work  (xp»- 
vikA  or  "XpoyoXaylaY  which  is  referred  to  several 
times  by  Eusebius  (C/mm.  ad  Atau  989, 161, 562, 
&c),  though  it  is  not  quite  certain  whether  this  is 
not  the  same  work  as  the  XP^^"^^  dywi^fjuera  men- 
tioned above.  He  is  frequently  referred  to  as  an 
authority  in  historical  matters,  Uiough  no  historical 
work  is  specified,  so  that  those  references  may  al- 
lude to  any  of  the  above-mentioned  works.  (Euseb. 
Praep.  Evcmg.  z.  3,  Chron,  i.  13,  p.  56 ;  Justin 
Mart.  ParaeH.  ad  GroBc  p.  9.)  His  partiality  to 
the  Romans  is  indicated  by  his  surname ;  but  in 
what  manner  he  shewed  this  partiality  is  unknown, 
though  it  may  have  been  in  a  work  mentioned  by 
Plutarch  (Quaett.  Bom.  10,  76,  comp.  De  Is.  et  Os. 
31),  in  which  he  compared  the  institutions  of  the 
Romans  with  those  of  Pythagoras.  Suidas  de- 
scribes the  grammarian  and  rhetorician  Castor  as  a 
son-in-law  of  the  Galatian  king  Deiotarus  (whom, 
however,  he  calls  a  Roman  senator!),  who  not- 
withstanding afterwards  put  to  death  both  Castor 
and  his  wife,  because  Castor  had  brought  charges 
against  him  before  Caesar, — evidently  alluding  to 
the  afiair  in  which  Cicero  defended  Deiotarus  The 
Castor  whom  Suidas  thus  makes  a  relative  of  Deio- 
tarus, appears  to  be  the  same  as  the  Castor  men- 
tioned by  Strabo  (xiL  p.  568 ;  comp.  Caes.  B.  C. 
iii.  4)  who  was  sumamed  Saocondanus,  was  a  son- 
in-law  of  Deiotarus,  and  was  put  to  death  by  him. 
But  it  is,  to  say  the  least,  extremely  doubtful  whe- 
ther the  rhetorician  had  any  connexion  with  the 
family  of  Deiotarus  at  aU.  The  Castor  who  brought 
Deiotarus  into  peril  is  expressly  called  a  grandson 
of  that  king,  and  was  yet  a  young  man  at  the  time 
(b.  c.  44)  when  Cioero  spoke  for  Deiotarus.  (Cic. 
pro  DekL  I,  10.)  Now  we  have  seen  above  that 
one  of  the  works  of  Castor  is  referred  to  in  the 
BiUiothnea  of  Apollodorus,  who  died  somewhere 
about  B.  c.  140.  The  conclusion,  therefore,  must 
be,  that  the  rhetorician  Castor  must  have  lived  at 
or  before  the  time  of  Apollodorus,  at  the  latest, 


CASTORION. 

about  B.  c.  150,  and  can  have  had  no  eoonexioqi 
with  the  Deiotarus  for  whom  Cicero  spoken  (Coi»* 
pare  Vossius,  De  Hist  Grace,  p.  202,  ed.  Wcater- 
mann ;  Orelli,  Ommati.  TulL  iL  p.  138,  in  both  of 
which  there  is  much  confusion  abcmt Castor.)  [L^] 
CASTOR  (KdirrMp),  a  distinguished  dtiaen  of 
Phanagoria,  who  had  once  been  ill  treated  by 
Tryphon,  a  eunuch  of  Mithridates  the  Great. 
When  the  king,  after  his  defeat  by  Pompey, 
came  to  Phanagoria,  Castor  avenged  himself  by 
murdering  Tryphon.  Pompey  afterwards  honour- 
ed him  with  the  title  of  fnend  of  the  Roman  peo- 
ple.    (Appian,  MUkrid.  108,  114.)         [L.  &] 

CASTOR,  the  chamberiain  and  confidentia] 
adviser  of  Septimins  Severus.  Being  the  most 
upriffht  of  all  the  courtiers,  he  became  an  object  of 
suspicion  and  hatred  to  Caracalla,  who  upon  as- 
cending the  throne  immediately  put  him  to  death, 
having  fidled  in  an  attempt,  during  the  lifietinie  of 
Severus,  to  destroy  him  by  trnchecy.  (Dion 
Case.  Ixxri.  14,  Ixxvn.  1.)  [W.  R.] 

CASTOR,  bishop  of  Apt,  was  bom  at 
Nismes  about  the  middle  of  the  fourth  cmtary, 
and  married  an  heiress,  by  whom  he  had  a  dangfa- 
ter.  The  family  being  fited  with  holy  zeal,  agreed 
to  separate,  in  order  that  they  might  devote  their 
wealth  to  the  endowment  of  religious  establish- 
ments, and  their  lives  to  seclusion  and  sanctity. 
Accordingly,  they  founded  an  abbey  and  a  convent 
in  Provence;  the  husband  retired  to  the  former, 
the  wife  and  her  daughter  took  the  veH  in  the  latr 
ter.  There  is  still  extant  a  letter  addressed  by 
Castor  to  Cassianus  [Cassiakus],  soliciting  infor- 
mation with  regard  to  the  rules  observed  in  the 
monasteries  of  Palestine  and  Egypt.  This  request 
was  speedily  complied  with,  and  produced  the 
work  '^Institutiones  Coenobiorum,*^  dedicated  to 
Castdkr,  which  was  followed  by  the  ^'Colktaones 
Patrum,**  addressed  to  his  brother,  Leontiua.  The 
death  of  Castor  took  place  in  September,  419.  We 
are  told  by  Vincent  St.  Laurent,  in  the  **Biqgvaphie 
Universelle,**  that  at  a  recent  period  the  archives 
of  the  cathedral  of  Apt  contained  a  MS.  life  of  its 
canonized  prelate,  in  which  were  enumerated  with 
circumstantial  details  all  the  miracles  ascribed  to 
him. 

The  letter  above-mentioned,  which  is  composed 
in  a  very  rude  and  harsh  style,  was  first  discovered 
by  Gazet,  was  prefixed  to  the  **Institutiones'**  in 
his  edition  of  Cassianus,  and  republished  in  a  more 
correct  form,  from  a  MS.  in  the  Royal  Library  at 
Paris,  by  Baluze  in  his  edition  of  Salvianos  and 
Vincentius  Lirinensis,  Paris,  1663,  8vo.,  and  in 
the  reprint  at  Bremen,  1688,  4to. ;  it  is  also  fo«ind 
in  the  edition  of  Vincentius,  Paris,  1669.  (Schoene- 
mann,  Bibl,  Pairmn  Latin,  v.  27.)  [W.  ILJ 

CASTOR,  ANTO'NIUS,  an  eminent  botanist 
at  Rome  in  the  first  century  after  Christ,  who  is 
several  times  quoted  and  mentioned  by  Pliny,  lie 
enjoyed  a  great  reputation,  possessed  a  botanical 
garden  of  his  own  (which  is  probably  the  earliest 
on  record),  and  lived  more  than  a  hundred  years, 
in  perfect  health  both  of  body  and  mind.  (PI in. 
//lAT.  XXV.  5.)  [W.A.GO 

CASTOR,  TARCONDA'RIUS,ofGalatia.  with 
Dorylaus,  gave  300  horsemen  to  Pompeyls  army  in 
B.  c.  49.     (Caes.  B.  a  iii.  4.) 

CASTO'RION  {Karropimy),  of  Soli,  is  men- 
tioned by  Athenaeus  (x.  p.  454)  as  the  author  of 
a  poem  on  Pan,  of  which  he  quotes  a  fragment : 
but  nothing  further  is  known  about  him.     [L.  S.J 


CATILINA. 

CASTRrCIUa  l.  M.  Castricius,  the  chief 
magUtnte  of  Placemia,  who  refuaed  to  give  ho«- 
tages  to  Cn.  Papirios  Carbo,  when  he  appeared 
before  the  town  in  b.  c.  84.  (Val.  Max.  tL  2.  § 
10.) 

2.  M.  CASTRicnrs,  a  Roman  merchant  in  Asia, 
who  received  a  poblic  fonerBi  from  the  inhabitant* 
of  Smyrna.  (Cic.  pro  FUtcc  23,  31.)  He  is  pro- 
\mh\y  the  nme  person  as  the  M.  Castricius  men- 
tioned in  the  Verrine  Oxntions  (iiL  30),  but  mnst 
be  difierent  from  the  one  spoken  of  in  b.  c.  44 
{ad  AtL  xii.  28),  as  the  speech  for  Flaccns,  in 
which  the  death  of  the  former  is  recorded,  was 
deliyered  as  early  as  &  c.  59. 

3.  Castricius  gave  information  to  Angvstos 
respecting  the  con^iracy  of  Moremu  (Suet.  A ttg, 
56.) 

4.  T.  CASTRiaus,  a  rhetorician  at  Rome,  con- 
temporary with  A.  Oellins,  by  whom  he  is  fre- 
quently mentioned.  (GelL  i.  6,  xi.  13,  xiii.  21 ; 
comp.  Front.  BpitL  ii  2,  p.  210.) 

I*  CASTRI'NIUS  PAETUS.     [Pastub.] 

L.  CASTRO'NIUS  PAETUS.     [Pa«tur.] 

CATAE'BATES  (  Kcrroi^ci'nrt),  occurs  as  a 
surname  of  several  gods.  1.  Of  Zeus,  who  is 
described  by  it  as  the  god  who  descends  in  thunder 
and  lightning.  Under  this  name  he  had  an  altar 
at  Olympia.  (Pans.  v.  14.  $  8;  Lycophr.  1870.) 
Places  which  had  been  struck  by  lightning,  i  «.  on 
which  Zeus  Cataebates  had  descended,  were  sacred 
to  him.  (Pollux,  ix.  41 ;  Suid.  and  Hesych.  s.  v.) 
2.  Of  Acheron,  being  the  first  river  to  which  the 
•hades  descended  in  the  lower  world.  3.  Of 
ApoUo,  who  was  invoked  by  this  name  to  grant  a 
happy  return  home  {KaeriMaais)  to  those  who  were 
travelling  abroad.  (Eurip.  Baodu  1358;  Schol. 
md  Emrip,  Phoen.  1416.)  4.  Of  Hermes,  who  con- 
ducted tiie  shades  into  Hades.  (SchoL  adArisioph, 
Pac  649.)  [L.  S.] 

CATAMANTA'LEDES,  king  of  the  Sequani 
in  the  former  half  of  the  first  century  b.  c,  had 
received  the  title  of  friend  from  the  senate  and 
the  Roman  people.    (Caes.  B,  O,  i.  3.) 

CATAMITUS,  the  Roman  name  for  Oimy- 
medes,  of  which  it  is  only  a  corrupt  form.  (Plant. 
Menaeek  i  2.  34 ;  Fest.  s.  v.  Caianuium.)  [L.  S.] 

CATHA'RSIUS  (Katfdl^iot),  the  purifyer  or 
atoner,  a  surname  of  Zeus,  under  which  he  in  con- 
junction with  Nice  had  a  temple  at  Olympia. 
(Pans.  V.  14.  6  6.)  [L.  S.] 

T.  CATIFNUS,  described  by  Ciceio  as  a  low 
and  mean  fellow,  bat  of  equestrian  rank,  who  was 
an«y  with  Q.  Cicero.     (Cic  ad  Qu,  Fr,  i.  2.  %  2.) 

CATILrNA,  L.  SE'RGIUS,  the  descendant 
of  an  ancient  patrician  fimiily  which  had  sunk 
into  poverty,  first  appears  in  history  as  a  sealous 
partizan  of  Sulla.  Ihuring  the  horrors  of  the  great 
proscription,  among  many  other  victims,  he  killed, 
with  his  own  hand,  his  brother-in-law,  Q.  Caecilius, 
described  as  a  quiet  inoffensive  man,  and  having 
seized  and  tortured  the  well-known  and  popidar 
M.  Marius  Gratidianus,  the  kinsman  and  fellow- 
townsman  of  Cicero,  cut  off  his  head,  and  bore  it 
in  triumph  through  the  city.  Plutarch  accuses  him 
in  two  pboes  (SuU.  32,  Cfe.  10)  of  having  mur- 
dered his  own  brother  at  the  seme  period,  under 
dxcumstances  of  peculiar  atrocity,  but  there  is  pre- 
bably  some  confusion  here  between  the  brother  and 
the  brother^iL-law,  for  Sallust,  when  enumerating 
the  crimes  of  Catiline,  would  scarcely  have  fiiiled 
to  add  such  a  monstrous  deed  as  this  to  the  bhick 


CATILINA. 


62$) 


catalogue.  Although  his  youth  was  spent  in  the 
most  reckless  extravagance,  and  in  the  open  indul- 
gence of  every  vice ;  although  he  was  known  to 
have  been  guilty  of  various  acts  of  the  foulest  and 
most  revolting  debauchery;  although  he  had  incurred 
the  suspicion  of  an  intrigue  with  the  Vestal  Fabia, 
sister  of  Terentia;  and  although  it  was  said  and  be- 
lieved that  he  had  made  away  with  his  first  wife 
and  afterwards  with  his  son,  in  order  that  he  might 
wed  the  fiur  and  rich  but  worthless  Aurclie  Ore»- 
tilla,  who  objected  to  the  presence  of  a  grown-up 
step-child,  yet  this  complicated  infiuny  appears  to 
have  formed  no  bar  to  his  regular  political  advance^ 
ment, — ^for  he  attained  to  the  digmty  of  praetor  in 
B.  a  68,  was  governor  of  Afirica  during  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  returned  to  Rome  in  66,  in  order 
to  press  his  suit  for  the  consulship.  The  election 
for  65  was  carried  by  P.  Autronius  Paetus  and 
P.  Cornelius  SuUa,  both  of  whom  were  soon  after 
convicted  of  bribery,  and  their  places  supplied 
by  their  competiton  and  accusers,  L.  Aurelius 
Cotta  and  L.  Manlius  Torquatus,  Catiline,  who 
was  desirous  of  becoming  a  candidate,  having  been 
disqualified  in  consequence  of  an  impeachment  for 
oppression  in  his  province,  preferred  by  P.  Clodius 
Pulcher,  afterwards  so  celebrated  as  the  implacable 
enemy  of  Cicero.  Exasperated  by  their  disappoint- 
ment, Autronius  and  Catiline  forthwith  formed  a 
project  along  with  a  certain  Cn.  Calpumius  Piso,  a 
young  man  of  high  £unily,  but  turbulent,  needy, 
and  profligate,  to  murder  &e  new  consuls  upon  the 
first  of  January,  when  offering  up  their  vows  in 
the  Capitol,  after  which  Autronius  and  CatiHns 
were  to  seize  the  fasces,  and  Piso  was  to  be  des- 
patched with  an  army  to  occupy  the  Spains.  Some 
rumoun  of  what  was  in  contemplation  having  been 
spread  abroad,  such  precautions  were  taken  that 
^  conspiraton  were  mduced  to  delay  the  execn- 
tion  of  their  plan  until  the  5tb  of  February,  re- 
solving at  the  same  time  to  include  many  of  the 
leading  men  of  the  state  in  the  proposed  massacre* 
This  extraordinary  design  is  said  to  have  been 
frustrated  solely  by  the  impatience  of  Catiline, 
who,  upon  the  appointed  day,  gave  the  signal  pre- 
maturely, before  the  whole  of  die  armed  agents  had 
assembled,  and  thus  confounded  the  preconcerted 
combinations.  The  danger  being  past,  certain  re- 
solutions were  proposed  in  the  senate  with  regard 
to  the  authon  of  this  abortive  attempt ;  but  tha 
proceedings  were  quashed  by  the  intercession  of  a 
tribune.  The  plot  was,  however,  a  matter  of  com- 
mon discussioA,  and  no  one  seems  to  have  enter- 
tained any  doubt  of  its  reality,  while  many  did 
not  scruple  to  assert  that  M»  Crassus,  and  Juliua 
Caesar,  who  was  then  aedile,  were  deeply  involved. 
(Q.  Cic.  da  peL  Cons.  2,  &c.  ;  Asconius  in  Tog^ 
otuuL  and  «s  Comd;  Sail.  Caiil.  15—18  ;  Liv. 
EpiL  101 ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxvi  27  ;  Sueton.  JW.  9 ; 
Cic.  pro  SuUa,  1 — ^24,  pro  Muren.  38,/>ro  CaeU  4^ 
M  CatU,  i.  6.)     [Comp.  p.  540,  b.] 

Ensomnged  mther  than  disheartened  by  afiulure- 
which  had  so  nearly  proved  a  triumph,  and  which 
had  so  distinctly  demonstrated  the  practicability  of 
such  a  project^  if  conducted  with  common  prudencfr 
and  caution^  Catiline  was  soon  after  (a.  e.  65)^ 
left  completely  unfettered  by  his  acquittal  upon 
trial  for  extortaoa,  a  result  secured,  it  was  alleged, 
by  the  liberal  bribes  administered  to  the  accuser  as 
well  as  to  the  jury.  From  this  time  he  seems  to  have 
determined  to  proceed  more  systematicaUy  ;  to  en- 
list a  more  numeroas  body  of  supporters ;  to  extend 


630 


CATILINA. 


the  sphere  of  operations,  and  to  oi^ganize  a  more 
eomprehensive  and  sweeping  scheme  of  destruction. 
Accordingly,  abont  the  beginning  of  Jime,  B.  a  64, 
probably  soon  after  the  successful  termination  of 
hia  second  trial,  when  called  to  account  for  the 
blood  which  he  had  shed  during  the  proscription  of 
Sulla  (Dion  Cass,  xzxyii.  10),  he  began,  while 
canrassing  Tigoronsly  for  the  consulship,  to  sound 
the  dispositions  of  various  persons,  by  pointing 
out  the  probable  success  of  a  great  reTolu- 
tionary  moToment,  and  the  bright  prospect  of 
power  and  profit  opened  up  to  its  promot- 
ers. After  haring  thus  ascertained  the  temper 
of  different  indiTiduals,  he  called  together  those 
who  from  their  necessities,  their  characters,  and 
their  sentiments,  were  likely  to  be  most  eager  and 
most  resolute  in  the  undertaking.  The  meeting, 
according  to  Sallust,  was  attended  by  eleven  sena- 
tors, by  four  members  of  the  equestrian  order, 
and  by  soTend  men  of  rank  and  influence  from 
the  provincial  towns.  The  most  conspicuous  were 
P.  Cornelius  Lentulus  Sura,  who  had  been  consul 
in  &  c.  71,  but  having  been  passed  over  by  the 
censon  had  lost  his  seat  in  the  senate,  which  he 
was  now  seeking  to  recover  by  standing  a  second 
time  for  the  preetorship  (Dion  Cass,  xzxvii  SO) ; 
C.  Cornelius  Cethegus,  distinguished  throughout 
by  his  impatience,  headstrong  impetuosity,  and 
sanguinaiy  violence  (Sail.  Cat,  43  ;  Cic.  pro  Sitll. 
19)  ;  P.  Autronius  spoken  of  above ;  L,  Cassius 
Longinns,  at  this  time  a  competitor  for  the  consul- 
ship, dull  and  heavy,  but  bloodthirsty  withal  (Cic. 
m  Cat  iii.  4—6  ;  Bro  SvUoy  13) ;  L.  V anunteins, 
who  had  been  one  of  the  colleagues  of  Cicero  in 
the  quaestorship,  and  had  subsequently  been  con- 
demned for  bribery  (Pro  SulL  5,  6,  18)';  L.  Cal- 
pnmlus  Bestia,  tribune  elect ;  PuUins  and  Servius 
Sulla,  nephews  of  the  dictator ;  M.  Porcins  Laeca 
(Cic.  in  Cat.  i.  4,  iL  6,  Pro  SvO.  2,  18);  Q. 
Annius ;  Q.  Curius ;  M.  Fulvius  Nobilior ;  L. 
Statilius  ;  P.  Gabinius  Capito  ;  C.  Cornelius.  In 
addition  to  these,  a  great  body  of  the  younger  no- 
bility were  known  to  be  &vourably  inclined  although 
they  had  not  openly  committed  themselves,  and  now, 
as  on  the  former  occasion,  rumour  included  Ciassus 
and  Caesar,  although  the  report  does  not  appear  to 
have  gained  general  belief.   [Comp.  p.  541,  b.] 

At  this  assembly  Catiline,  after  expatiating  upon 
a  number  of  topics  calculated  to  rouse  the  indigna- 
tion and  stimidate  the  cupidity  of  his  audience, 
proceeded  to  develop  his  objects  and  resources.  He 
proposed  that  all  debts  should  be  cancelled,  that  the 
most  wealthy  citizens  should  be  proscribed,  and  that 
all  offices  of  honour  and  emolument  should  be  di- 
vided among  the  associates,  while  for  support  he 
counted  upon  Piso  in  Hither  Spain,  P.  Sittins 
Nuoerxnus  with  the  army  in  Mauritania,  and  at 
home  confidently  anticipated  the  co-operation  of  C. 
Antonius,  whom  he  expected  to  be  chosen  consul  along 
with  himself  for  ihe  following  year,  having  formed 
a  coalition  with  him  for  the  purpose  of  excluding 
Cicero.  The  votes  of  the  people,  however,  in  some 
measure  deranged  these  calculations.  Cicero  and 
C.  Antonins  were  returned,  the  former  nearly  unani- 
mously, the  latter  by  a  small  majority  over  Catiline. 
This  disappointment,  while  it  increased  if  possible 
the  bitterness  of  his  animosity  towards  the  dominant 
party  among  the  aristocracy  and  the  independent 
portion  of  uie  middle  nmks,  rendered  him  more 
vigorous  in  the  prosecution  of  his  designs.  Lfuge 
sums  of  money  were  raised  upon  his  own  security, 


CATILINA. 

or  on  the  credit  of  his  friends  ;  magaanes  of  aims 
and  other  wariike  stores  were  secretly  fanned ;  troops 
were  levied  in  various  parts  of  Italy,  especkUy  ia 
the  neighbourhood  of  Faesnlae,  under  the  sopeiin- 
tendenoe  of  C  Manlius,  an  experienced  comnmiwte; 
one  of  the  veteran  centurions  of  Sulla  (Dion  Caaa. 
xxzvii.  30),  and  numerous  adherents  were  enrolled 
from  the  most  desperate  classes,  inrlndingnot  a  few 
women  of  ruined  reputation ;  attempts  also  wen 
made  in  various  quarters  to  gain  over  the  sfasves ; 
and  it  was  determined,  when  the  critical  mmnmt 
should  arrive  for  an  open  demonstration,  to  set  fire 
to  the  city  in  many  di£brent  places  at  the  same 
instant,  and  to  slaughter  the  well-dispoeed  poitioai 
of  the  population  in  the  tnmuh.    Meanwhile,  in 
the  midst  of  these  extensive  prepantions,  Catfliwe 
again  (63)  stood  candidate  for  the  consulship,  and 
used  every  efibrt  to  get  rid  of  Cioero,  who  met  liim 
at  every  turn  and  thwarted  all  his  best-oontrived 
machinations.     Nor  was  this  wonderful,  for  he  waa 
countermined  from  a  quarter  whence  he  iqiprehend' 
ed  no  danger.     One  of  the  most  high-bom,  sdjan- 
doned,  but  at  the  same  time,  weak  and  vacUlating^ 
among  the  conspirators,  was  a  certain  Q.  Curias, 
who  had  been  expelled  from  the  senate  by  the  cen- 
son on  account  of  the  infiuny  of  his  VA,     This 
man  had  long  consorted  with  a  noble  mistress  nemed 
Fnlvia,  who  appean  to  have  acquired  complete  con- 
troul  over  his  mind,  and  to  have  been  made  the  de- 
positary of  all  his  secrets.    Fulvia,  alanned  bj  the 
intelligence  obtained  fit>m  her  lover,  divulged  what 
she  had  learned  to  several  of  her  acquajntancea  and, 
through  them,  opened  a  conespondenoe  with  Ciceroi, 
to  whom  she  regdariy  communicated  all  the  parti- 
culan  she  could  collect,  and  at  length  penimded 
Curias  himself  to  turn  traitor  and  betray  his  com- 
rades.   Thus  the  consul  was  at  once  put  in  poe- 
session  of  every  circumstance  as  soon  as  it  oocaned, 
and  was  enabled  to  keep  vigilant  watch  over  the 
conduct  of   every  individual  from  whom  danger 
was  to  be  apprehended.    By  imparting  to  a  certain 
extent  his  fean  and  suspicions  to  the  senatora  and 
monied  men,  he  excited  a  general  fieeling  of  distrust 
and  suspicion  towards  CatiUne,  and  bound  firmly 
together,  by  the  tie  of  common  interest,  all  who 
baring  property  to  lose  looked  forward  with  dread 
to  confusion  and  anarchy ;  Antonius,  whose  good 
faith  was  more  than  doubtful,  he  gained  over  by  at 
once  resigning  to  him  the  province  of  Macedonia, 
while  he  protected  his  own  person  by  a  nnmerooa 
body  of  friends  and  dependants  who  surrounded 
him  whenever  he  appeared  in  public    These  pie- 
liminaiy  measures  being  completed,  he  now  ventured 
to  speak  more  openly;  preva^d  upon' the  senate  to 
defer  the  consular  elections  in  order  that  the  state 
of  public  affiiin  might  be  fuUy  investigated;  and  at 
length,  on  the  21st  of  October,  openly  denounced 
Catiline,  charged  him  broadly  with  treason,  pre- 
dieted  that  in  six  days  from  that  time  Manlxns 
would  take  the  field  in  open  war,  and  that  the  28th 
was  the  period  fixed  for  the  murder  of  the  leading 
men  in  Uie  commonwealth.    Such  was  the  conatep- 
nation  produced  by  these  disclosures  that  many  of 
those  who  considered  themselves  peculiarly  obnox- 
ious instantly  fled  from  Rome,  and  the  senate  being 
now  thoroughly  roused,  passed  the  decretom  nlti- 
mum,  in  virtue  of  whidi  the  consuls  were  inveated 
for  the  time  being  with  absolute  power,  both  clTil 
and  military,     ^us  supported,  Cicero  took  such 
precautions  that  the  Comitia  passed  off  without  amy 
outbreak  or  even  attempt  at  violenoe,  althov^  aui 


CATILINA. 

attack  npon  tlie  magistratet  had  been  meditated. 
Catiline  waa  again  rejected  ;  -was  forthwith  im- 
peached of  ledition,  under  the  Plautian  law,  by  L. 
Aemiliua  Paullua  ;  waa  forced  to  abandon  the  ez- 
pectalion  he  had  entertained  of  surprising  the  strong 
fortrefla  of  Praeneste,  which  would  have  formed  an 
■dmiiable  base  for  his  warlike  operations  ;  and 
found  himself  erery  hour  more  and  more  closely 
confined  and  pressed  by  the  net  in  which  he  was 
entangled  through  the  activity  of  Cicero.  Driven 
to  despair  by  this  accumulation  of  disappointments 
and  dangers  he  resolved  at  once  to  bring  matters  to 
a  crisis,  and  no  longer  to  waste  time  by  perBeveiing 
in  a  course  of  policy  in  which  he  had  been  so  re- 
peatedly foiled.  Accordingly,  while  he  still  en- 
deavoured to  keep  up  appearances  by  loud  protesta- 
tions of  innocence,  and  by  offering  to  place  himself 
under  the  controul  and  surveillance  of  M.  Lepidus, 
of  Q.  Metellns,  the  praetor,  or  of  M.  Marcelltts,  in 
whose  house  he  actually  took  up  his  abode,  or  even 
of  Cicero  himself ;  on  the  night  of  the  6th  of  No- 
vember he  met  the  ringleaders  at  the  dwelling  of 
M.  Pordus  Laeca,  and  after  complaining  of  their 
backwardness  and  inactivity,  informed  them  that  he 
had  despatched  Manlius  to  Etruria,  Septimius  of 
Qamers,  to  Picennm,  C.  Julius,  to  Apulia,  and 
others  of  leas  note  to  di£ferent  parts  of  Italy  to 
raise  open  war,  and  to  organize  a  genend  revolt  of 
the  slave  population.  He  added  that  he  was  desi- 
rous to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  but 
that  it  was  absolutely  necessary  in  the  first  place  to 
remove  Cicero,  whose  vigilance  was  most  injurious 
to  their  cause.  Upon  this  L.  Vaigunteius,  a  sena- 
tor, and  C.  Cornelius,  a  knight,  undertook  to  repair 
at  an  early  hour  the  ifbllowing  morning  to  the  house 
of  the  consul,  to  make  their  way  into  his  chamber 
as  if  for  the  purpose  of  paying  their  respects,  and 
then  to  stab  him  on  the  spot.  The  whole  of  these 
proceedings  were  instantly  reported  to  their  intended 
victim;  the  assassins,  when  they  presented  them- 
aelves,  were  refused  admission,  and  certain  intelli- 
gence having  been  now  received  that  the  rebellion 
had  actually  broken  out  on  the  27  th  of  October  in 
Etruria,  Cicero,  on  the  8th  of  November,  went 
down  to  the  senate  which,  for  greater  security,  had 
been  summoned  to  meet  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Stator,  and  there  delivered  his  celebrated  oration, 
**Qtt0tt8que  tandem  abutere,  Catilina,  patientia 
Dostra?*^  which  paralysed  the  traitor,  not  so  much  by 
the  vehemence  of  the  invective,  as  by  the  intimate 
acquaintance  which  it  displayed  with  all  his  most 
hidden  contrivances.  Catiline,  who  upon  his  en- 
trance had  been  avoided  by  all,  and  was  sitting  alone 
upon  a  bench  from  which  every  one  had  shrunk,  rose 
to  reply  with  downcast  countenance,  and  in  humble 
accents  implored  the  fathers  not  to  listen  to  the  ma- 
lignant calumnies  of  an  upstart  foreigner  against 
the  noblest  blood  in  Rome ;  but  scarcely  had  he 
commenced  when  his  words  were  drowned  by  the 
shouts  of  **  enemy**  and  **  parricide**  which  burst 
from  the  whole  assembly,  and  he  rushed  forth  with 
threats  and  curses  on  hu  lips.  On  his  return  home 
perceiving  that  there  was  now  no  hope  of  destroy- 
ing his  hated  foe,  and  that  the  strict  watch  kept 
throughout  the  city  rendered  tumult  and  fire- raising 
difficult  if  not  impossible  for  the  present ;  he  re- 
solved to  strike  some  decisive  blow  before  troops 
could  be  levied  to  oppose  him,  and  accordingly 
leaving  the  chief  controul  of  ai&iiB  at  Rome  in  the 
hands  of  Lentulus  and  Cethegus,  with  the  promise 
at  the  same  time  to  march  with  all  speed  to  their 


CATILINA. 


631 


support  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  anny,  set  forth 
in  the  dead  of  night  (8th — 9th  November), 
and  after  remaining  for  a  few  days  with  his  ad- 
herents in  the  neighbourhood  of  Arxetium,  where 
he  assumed  the  fasces  and  other  ensigns  of  Uwfnl 
military  command,  proceeded  to  the  camp  of  Man- 
lius, having  previously  addressed  letters  to  the 
most  distinguished  consulars  and  others,  solemnly 
protesting  his  innocence,  and  declaring  that  unable 
to  resist  the  cabal  formed  among  his  enemies  he  had 
determined  to  retire  to  MarseUles  that  he  might 
preserve  his  country  from  agitation  and  disturb- 
ance. 

On  the  9th,  when  the  flight  of  Catiline  was 
known,  Cicero  delivered  his  second  speech,  which 
was  addressed  to  the  people  in  the  forum,  the 
senate  proceeded  to  declare  Catiline  and  Manlius 
public  enemies,  despatched  officers  of  high  stand- 
ing to  Etruria,  Picennm,  Campania,  Apulia,  and 
the  different  districts  from  which  danger  was  ap- 
prehended, directed  the  consuls  to  hold  a  levy 
with  all  speed,  decreed  that  Antonius  should  go 
forth  to  the  war,  and  that  Cicero  should  remain  to 
guard  the  dty  ;  offering  at  the  same  time  an 
amnesty  to  all  who  should  quit  the  rebels,  and  free 
pardon  and  great  rewards  to  any  who  should  give 
such  information  as  might  lead  to  the  discovery 
and  conviction  of  the  conspirators  within  the  walls. 
It  is  a  remarkable  fiu:t,  and  one  which  indicates 
most  strongly  the  disaffection  of  the  lower  classes 
to  the  existing  order  of  things,  that  not  one  man 
could  be  found  to  take  advantage  of  this  proclamar 
tion,  and  that  not  a  single  soldier  deserted  from 
the  rebel  standard.*  This  circumstance  threatened 
to  prove  a  source  of  most  serious  embarrassment. 
Although  the  existence  of  the  conspiracy  and  the 
names  of  the  leading  conspirators  were  known,  not 
only  to  the  magistrates,  but  to  the  public  at  laige, 
yet  there  was  no  legal  evidence  against  any  indi- 
vidual, for  Curius,  while  he  futhfully  supplied 
secret  intelligence,  could  not  come  forward  openly 
without  blasting  himself  for  ever,  and  at  the  same 
time  depriving  the  government  of  its  most  power- 
ful auxiliary.  But  such  stead&stness  of  purpoM 
did  not  extend  to  certain  foreigners  belong^  to  a 
race  proverbial  in  ancient  times  for  the  lightness 
of  their  fiiith.  There  was  at  Rome  at  this  period 
a  party  of  Allobroges,  deputies  despatched  by  their 
nation  to  seek  relief  from  certain  real  or  alleged 
grievances.  Their  suit,  however,  had  not  proa- 
pered,  and  their  comphiints  of  the  cupidity  of  the 
magistrates  and  of  the  indifference  of  the  senate 
were  open  and  loud.  Lentulus,  conceiving  that 
their  discontent  might  be  made  available  for  his 
own  purposes,  opened  a  negotiation  through  the 
medium  of  P.  Umbrenus,  a  freedman,  who,  in  the 
course  of  mercantile  transactions,  had  become  ac- 
quainted with  most  of  the  Gaulish  chiefs,  and 
who  now  assuming  a  tone  of  warm  sympathy  with 
their  wrongs,  undertook  to  point  out  an  easy 
method  by  which  they  might  obtain  ample  re- 
dress. Finding  that  these  mysterious  hints  were 
greedily  caught  up,  he  gradually  disclosed  the 
nature  of  the  plot,  and  invited  them  to  co-operate 
by  stimulating  their  countrymen  to  insurrection. 
The  men  for  a  long  while  hesitated,  but  prudence 
prevailed.  After  calculating  and  balancing  the 
chances,  they  resolved  to  secure  a  certain  and  im- 
mediate recompense,  rather  than  to  speculate  upon 
doubtful  and  distant  advantages.  Accordingly,  tne^ 
revealed  all  to  Q.  Fabius  Sanga,  the  patron  of  their 


€.<)2 


CATILINA. 


Rtate,  who  in  hiB  turn  acquainted  Cicero,  and  by 
the  instnictions  of  the  latter  enjoined  the  ambassar 
dors  to  afiect  great  zeal  in  the  undertaking,  and 
if  possible  to  gain  possession  of  some  tangible  do- 
cumentary proof.  The  Gauls  played  well  the  part 
assigned  to  theuL  A  written  agreement,  signed 
by  Lfentulus,  Cethegns,  and  Statilius,  was  placed 
in  their  hands,  and  they  quitted  Rome  soon  after 
midnight  on  the  3rd  of  December,  accompanied  by 
T.  Volturcius,  of  Crotona,  who  was  charged  with 
despatches  for  Catiline,  it  being  arranged  that  the 
AUobroges  were  to  visit  his  camp  on  their  way 
homewfu^s  for  the  double  purpose  of  receiving  his 
orders  and  obtaining  a  ratification  of  the  pledges 
given  by  his  agents.  The  whole  cavalcade  was 
surrounded  and  seized  as  it  was  crossing  the  Mil- 
vian  bridge,  by  two  of  the  praetors  who  had  been 
stationed  in  ambush  to  intercept  them.  The 
Gauls  quietly  surrendered  ;  Volturcius,  after  hav- 
ing vainly  endeavoured  to  resist,  was  overpowered 
and  forced  to  yield. 

Cicero,  when  infonned  of  the  complete  success 
of  his  plan  instantly  summoned  Lentulus,  Cethe- 
gus,  Statilius,  and  Gabinius  to  his  presence.  Len- 
tulus being  praetor,  the  consul  led  him  by  the 
hand  to  the  fiine  of  Concord  where  the  senate  was 
already  met ;  the  rest  of  the  accused  followed 
closely  guarded.  The  praetor  Fkccus  was  also  in 
attendance,  bearing  the  portfolio  with  the  papers 
still  sealed.  Volturcius  finding  escape  impossible, 
agreed,  upon  his  own  personal  safety  being  in- 
sured, to  make  a  full  confession.  His  statements 
were  confirmed  by  the  AUobroges,  and  the  chain 
of  testimony  was  rendered  complete  and  ccmclu- 
sive,  by  the  signatures  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
ringleaders,  which  they  were  unable  to  deny. 
The  guilt  of  Lentulus,  Cethegus,  and  seven  others 
being  thus  established  beyond  a  doubt,  Lentulus 
was  forced  to  abdicate  his  office,  and  then  along 
with  the  rest  was  consigned  to  the  charge  of  cer- 
tain individuals  of  high  station  who  became  res- 
ponsible for  their  appearance. 

These  circumstances  as  they  had  occurred  hav- 
ing been  fully  detailed  by  Cicero  in  his  third  ora- 
tion delivered  in  the  forum,  a  strong  reaction  took 
place  among  the  populace,  who  all  now  joined  in 
execrating  Catiline  and  demanding  vengeance, 
from  the  well-founded  conviction,  that  although 
they  might  have  derived  profit  from  riot  or  even 
from  civil  war,  yet  the  general  conflagration, 
which  had  always  formed  a  leading  feature  in 
the  schemes  of  the  conspirators,  must  have 
brought  ruin  upon  the  humblest  mechanics  as 
well  as  upon  the  wealthiest  of  the  aristocracy. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  vigorous  effort  was  made  by 
the  clients  of  Lentulus  to  excite  the  dregs  of  the 
multitude  to  attempt  his  rescue.  Th*  danger  ap- 
pearing imminent,  the  senate  was  called  together 
on  the  nones  (5)  of  December,  the  day  so  fre- 
quently referred  to  by  Cicero  in  alter  times  with 
triumphant  pride,  and  the  question  was  put,  what 
was  their  pleasure  with  r^^ird  to  those  who  were 
now  in  custody.  After  an  animated  debate,  of 
which  the  leading  arguments  are  strongly  and 
pointedly  expressed  in  the  two  celebrated  orations 
assigned  by  Sallust  to  Caesar  and  to  Cato,  a  decree 
was  passed,  that  the  hist  punishment  should  be  in- 
flicted according  to  ancient  usage  upon  the  con- 
victed traitors.  Thereupon  the  consul  led  away 
Lentulus  to  the  subterranean  prison  on  the  slope 
of  the  capitol,  and  the  others  were  conducted 


CATILINA. 

thither  by  the  praetors  On  the  aeUsanie  night 
the  high-bom  patrician  Laitalu,  a  member  of  the 
noble  Cornelia  gens,  was  strangled  in  that  loath- 
some dungeon  by  the  common  ezecntiooer,  and 
the  rest  of  his  associates  shared  his  fiite.  Tlie 
legality  of  this  proceeding,  which  was  afterwards 
so  fiercely  impugned,  is  diaciuaed  in  the  life  of 

CiCBRO. 

While  these  things  were  going  <m  at  Rone, 
Catiline  had  gradually  collected  a  force  amounting 
to  two  legions,  although  not  above  one-firarth  part 
of  the  whole,  or  about  5000  men,  were  faSHj 
equipped,  the  rest  being  armed  with  pikes,  dobs, 
and  other  rude  weapons  which  chance  presented. 
On  the  approach  of  Antonius,  Catiline  fearing  to 
encounter  regular  troops  with  this  motley  crowd, 
threw  himself  into  the  mountains  and  bj  con- 
stantly shifting  his  ground  and  movii^  rapidly 
in  different  directions,  contrived  to  avoid  a  c(UI>> 
sion,  while  at  the  same  time  he  exercised  and 
disciplined  his  followers,  whose  numbers  daily 
incr^ued,  although  he  now  refused  to  enrol 
slaves,  multitudes  of  whom  flocked  to  his  banner, 
deeming,  that  it  might  prove  injurious  to  his  pros- 
pects were  he  to  identify  their  interests  with  what 
he  termed  the  cause  of  Roman  freedom.  But  when 
the  news  arrived  of  the  disclosures  that  had  taken 
place  in  the  city,  of  the  complete  suppresaon  of 
the  plot,  and  of  the  execution  of  the  leading  con- 
spirators, many  who  had  joined  his  standard,  from 
the  love  of  excitement  and  the  hope  of  plunder, 
gradually  slunk  away.  Those  who  remained  firm 
he  led  into  the  territory  of  Pistoria  with  the  design 
of  crossing  the  Apennines  and  taking  refuge  in 
Gaul.  But  this  movement  was  anticipated  1^  the 
vigiUince  of  Metellus  Celer,  who  guarded  Picennm 
with  three  legions,  and  had  marched  straight  to 
the  foot  of  the  hUls  that  he  might  intercept  the  in- 
surgents on  their  descent. 

Catiline,  therefore,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year 
62,  finding  that  escape  was  cut  off  in  firont,  while 
Antonius  was  pressing  on  his  rear,  turned  fiercely 
on  his  pursuers  and  determined  as  a  laat  resouRe 
to  hazard  an  engagement,  trusting  that,  if  saoons- 
fiil,  all  Etruria  would  be  thrown  open  lor  the 
maintenance  of  his  soldiers,  and  that  he  would  be 
able  to  keep  his  ground  in  the  disaffected  districts 
until  some  diversion  in  his  favour  should  be  made 
in  the  metropolis.  The  battle,  in  which  the  legions 
of  the  republic  were  commanded  by  M.  Petreiiii:* 
in  consequence  of  the  real  or  pretended  illneas  of 
the  proconsul  Antonius,  was  obstinate  and  bloody. 
The  rebels  fought  with  the  fury  of  despair,  and 
long  kept  at  bay  the  veterans  by  whom  they  were 
assailed.  CatiUne,  in  this  his  last  field,  noblj  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  a  skilful  general  and  a  ga}> 
lant  soldier ;  his  eye  and  his  hand  were  oTerr- 
where  ;  he  brought  up  columns  to  support  those 
who  were  most  hotly  pressed;  withdrew  the 
wounded  and  the  weary,  and  supplied  their  place 
with  the  sound  and  fresh  ;  flew  from  rank  to  rank 
encouraging  the  combatants,  and  strove  bj  re- 
peated feate  of  daring  valour  to  turn  the  fbrtime  of 
the  day.  But  at  length,  perceiving  that  aU  was 
lost,  he  charged  heaidlong  where  the  foes  were 
thickest,  and  fell  sword  in  hand  fighting  with  re- 
solute courage,  worthy  of  a  better  cause  and  a 
better  man.  His  body  was  found  after  the  strag- 
gle was  over  far  in  advance  of  his  own  ranks  ht 
the  midst  of  a  heap  of  his  enemies  ;  he  was  yet 
breathing,  and  his  features  in  the  agonies  of  death 


CATILINA. 

■tin  wore  their  bibittuil  expression  of  leckleat 
daring.  His  adherents,  to  the  number  of  3000, 
imitated  the  example  of  their  leader.  Each 
perished  at  his  post,  and  not  one  freebom  citiien 
was  taken  alive  either  in  the  fight  or  in  the  pni^ 
suit  The  victorj^  cost  the  consular  army  dear, 
for  all  the  bravest  were  slain  or  grievously 
wounded. 

Although  we  possess  only  a  one-sided  history 
of  this  fiunous  oonspirscy  ;  although  much  that  has 
been  recorded  seems  so  marvellous  and  incredible, 
that  many  have  resarded  the  whole  narrative  as 
little  better  than  a  nbric  of  misrepresentation  and 
fiilsehood,  built  up  by  violent  political  animosity, 
and  resting  on  a  very  slender  basis  of  truth ; 
although  it  cannot  be  denied  that  some  of  the  par- 
ticulan,  set  down  by  Dion  Cassius  (xxzvii.  30) 
and  aUuded  to  by  others  (e.  g.  Sail  CaL  32)  of 
the  revolting  rites  by  which  the  compact  between 
the  associates  was  ratified,  are  evidently  vulgar 
exaggerations ;  although  little  reliance  can  be 
placed  on  the  self-panegyrics  of  Cicero,  who  would 
studiously  seek  to  magnify  the  danger  in  order  to 
enhance  the  merits  of  his  own  exertions ;  yet 
upon  a  careful  and  dispassionate  investigation,  we 
shall  discover  no  reasonable  ground  for  entertain- 
ing any  doubts  with  regard  to  the  general  accuracy 
of  the  fillets  as  presented  to  us  by  Sallust,  whose 
account  is  throughout  clear  and  consistent,  and  is 
corroborated  in  all  the  most  important  details  by 
the  information  transmitted  from  other  sources. 
Nor,  upon  a  close  examination  into  the  circum- 
stances of  the  individuals  concerned^  of  the  times, 
and  of  the  state  of  public  feeling  and  public  morals, 
shall  we  have  much  difficulty  in  fonning  a  distinct 
idea  of  the  character  of  Catiline  himself,  of  the 
motives  by  which  he  was  stimulated,  and  of  the 
calculations  by  which  he  was  encouraged  to  anti- 
cipate success. 

Trained  in  the  wars  of  Sulla,  he  was  made  &mi- 
liar  from  his  earliest  youth  with  civil  strife, 
acquired  an  indifierence  to  human  suffering,  and 
imbibed  an  utter  contempt  for  the  constitutional 
forms  and  government  of  his  country,  which  had 
been  so  fineely  neglected  or  vioUited  by  his  patron. 
The  wealth  quickly  acquired  was  recklessly  squan- 
dered in  the  indulgence  of  coarse  sensuality;  and, 
although  his  shattered  fortunes  may  have  been  to 
a  certain  extent  repaired  by  a  wealthy  marriage, 
and  by  the  plunder  of  a  province,  yet  the  relief 
was  but  temporary ;  his  pleasures  were  too  costly; 
a  considerable  portion  of  his  ill-gotten  gains  would 
be  expended  in  bribing  the  different  juries  who 
pronounced  his  innocence,  and  his  necessities  soon 
became  pressing.  The  remorse  too  produced  by 
his  frightful  vices  and  crimes — ^remorse  which  was 
betrayed  by  the  haggard  cheek,  the  bloodshot  eye, 
the  wild  glance,  and  the  unsteady  step,  so  graphi- 
cally depicted  by  the  historian — must  have  given 
rise  to  a  frame  of  mind  which  would  eagerly  desire 
to  escape  from  reflection,  and  seek  relief  in  fierce 
excitement  On  the  other  hand,  the  consciousness 
of  those  great  mental  and  physical  powers,  frtnn 
which  even  his  most  bitter  enemies  could  not  with- 
hold a  tribute  of  admiration,  combined  with  the 
extensive  popularity  which  he  had  acquired  among 
the  young  by  his  agreeable  address,  varied  accom- 
plishments, and  unwearied  seal  in  ministering  to 
their  pleasures,  must  have  tended  to  augment  his 
natural  self-confidence,  to  foster  his  pride,  and  to 
suioulate  his  ambition.     How  soon  the  idea  of 


CATILINA. 


633 


destroying  the  liberties  of  his  country  may  have 
entered  his  thoughts  it  is  impossible  to  discover, 
but  we  can  readily  believe  that  the  career  of  Sulla 
was  ever  present  to  his  imagination,  that  his  grand 
aim  was  to  become  what  the  dictator  had  been, 
and  that,  provided  this  end  was  accomplished,  ho 
felt  little  scrupulous  about  the  means  employed. 
And,  in  truth,  when  he  looked  abroad,  the  moment 
seemed  most  propitious  for  the  advancement  of  a 
man  of  daring  and  powerful  intellect  uncontrolled 
by  principle.  The  leading  statesmen  were  divided 
into  fiictions  which  eyed  each  other  with  the  bitter 
jealousy  engendered  during  the  convulsions  in 
which  they  had  played  an  active  part  some  twenty 
yean  before.  The  younger  nobility,  as  a  class, 
were  thoroughly  demoralued,  for  the  most  part 
bankrupts  in  fortune  as  well  as  in  feme,  eager  for 
any  change  which  might  relieve  them  from  their 
embarrassments,  while  it  held  out  the  promise  of 
unrestrained  licence.  The  rabble  were  restless  and 
discontented,  filled  with  envy  and  hatred  against 
the  rich  and  powerful,  ever  ready  to  follow  at  the 
bidding  of  any  seditious  demagogue.  Thus,  at 
home,  the  dominant  party  in  the  senate  and  the 
equites  or  capitalists  alone  felt  a  deep  interest  in 
the  stability  of  the  government  Moreover,  a 
wide-spread  feeling  of  disafiection  extended  oi^er 
the  whole  of  Italy.  Many  of  the  veterans  of 
Sulhi,  accustomed  to  riotous  living  and  profuse  ex- 
penditure, had  abeady  squandered  their  hoards, 
and  looked  forward  with  anxiety  to  the  renewal  of 
these  scenes  of  blood  which  they  had  found  by  ex- 
perience so  profitable ;  while  the  multitudes  whose 
estates  had  been  confiscated,  whose  rektions  had 
been  proscribed,  and  who  themselves  were  suffer- 
ing under  civil  disabilities  in  consequence  of  their 
connexion  with  those  who  had  thus  perished,  were 
eagerly  watching  for  any  movement  which  might 
give  them  a  chance  of  becoming  oppressors,  robb«n, 
and  murderers  in  their  turn. 

Never  was  the  executive  weaker.  The  senate 
and  magistrates  were  wasting  their  energies  in 
petty  disputes,  indifierent  to  the  great  interests  of 
the  commonwealth ;  Pompey,  at  the  head  of  all 
the  best  troops  of  liie  republic,  was  prosecuting  a 
long-protracted  and  doubtful  war  in  the  East ;  there 
was  no  army  in  Italy,  where  all  was  hush^  in  a 
treacherous  calm.  If  then,  CAtiline,  surrounded  as 
he  was  by  a  large  body  of  retainere  all  devotedly 
attached  to  his  person,  and  detached  from  society 
at  large  by  the  crimes  which  he  had  suggested  or 
promoted,  had  succeeded  in  striking  his  fint  great 
blow,  had  he  assassinated  the  oonsds  and  the  most 
able  of  the  senators,  the  chances  were,  that  the 
waveren  among  the  higher  ranks  would  have  at 
once  espoused  his  cause,  that  the  populace  would 
have  been  intimidated  or  gained  over,  and  that 
thousands  of  ruined  and  desperate  men  would  have 
rushed  from  all  quarten  to  his  support,  eiuibling 
him  to  bid  defiance  to  any  force  which  could  have 
been  brought  to  bear  upon  the  city  until  the  return 
of  Pompey  from  the  East  But  Pompey  might 
never  return,  or  might  not  return  victorious,  or,  at 
dl  events,  a  long  period  must  ekpse,  and  ample 
time  would  be  given  for  negotiations  or  resistance. 
Such  were  the  probabilities  which  led  on  Catiline 
to  hazard  all  upon  one  great  throw ; — ^but  the  For- 
tune of  Rome  prevailed,  the  gambler  was  ruined, 
and  the  state  saved. 

(Sail.  Caiilin, ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxvi.  27,  xxxvii. 
10,  29—42;  Liv.  EpiL  101,  102;  Cic  m  Catilm. 


634 


CATIUS. 


L  ii.  iiL  iy^  pro  StiUa^  pro  Mvrena,  25, 26,  m  Pitom, 
%proFtaoe.  40, pro  Plane,  37,  ad  AtL  i.  19,  iL  1, 
zii.  21,  zri  14,  ad  Fam,  L  9 ;  Sneton.  did.  14  ; 
Plat.  CSc  10-22,  OaLMm.  23.  Mnretni,  ad  Oie. 
CaL  i.  1,  has  collected  from  ancient  aathorities  the 
namei  of  forty  persons  connected  with  the  conspi- 
racy. Dion  Cassias  is  very  confused  in  his  chro- 
nology. His  account  wocdd  lead  as  to  sappose, 
that  the  first  efibrts  of  Catiline  were  confined  in  a 
great  measure  to  the  destruction  of  Cicero  and 
those  senators  who  supported  the  Tullian  law 
Against  bribery,  which  he  believed  to  be  levelled 
against  himself  indiTidnally,  and  that  he  did  not 
form  the  project  of  a  genenl  leyolution  until  after 
his  second  defeat,  at  the  election  in  63.  But  this 
is  manifestly  impossible ;  for  in  that  case  the  whole 
of  the  extensive  preparations  for  the  plot  must  have 
been  devised  and  completed  within  the  space  of  a 
few  days.)  [W.R.] 

L.  CATI'LIUS  SEVEHUS.    [Skvirus.] 

CATI VOLCUS,  king  of  half  of  the  country  of 
the  Eburones,  a  people  between  the  Meuse  and 
the  Rhine,  united  with  Ambioriz,  the  other  king, 
in  the  insurrection  against  the  Romans  in  b.  c.  54 ; 
but  when  Caesar  in  the  next  year  proceeded  to 
devastate  the  territories  of  the  Eburones,  Cativol- 
COS,  who  was  advanced  in  age  and  unable  to  endo^ 
the  labours  of  war  and  flight,  poisoned  himself^ 
after  imprecating  curses  upon  Ambiorix.  (Caes. 
B.  O,  V.  24,  vi.  31.) 

CA'TIUS,  a  Roman  divinity,  who  was  invoked 
under  the  mune  of  dwus  Oatius  pater  to  grant  pru- 
dence and  thoughtfalness  to  children  at  the  time 
when  their  consciousness  was  beginning  to  awaken. 
(Augustin.  JM  CivU,  Dei,  iv.  21.)  [L.  &] 

CA'TIUS.  1.  Q.  Catius,  plebeian  aedile  b.  c. 
210  with  L.  Porcios  Licinns,  celebrated  the  games 
with  great  magnificence,  and  with  the  money 
arising  from  fines  erected  some  brazen  statues  near 
the  temple  of  Ceres.  He  served  as  legate  in  the 
army  of  the  consul  C.  Claudius  Nero  in  the  cam- 
paign against  Hasdmbal  in  b.  c.  207,  and  was  one 
of  Uie  envoys  sent  to  Delphi  two  years  afterwards 
to  present  to  the  temple  some  o^rings  from  the 
booty  obtained  on  the  conquest  of  Hasdrabd. 
(Liv.  xxvii.  6, 43,  xxviii.  45.) 

2.  C.  Catius,  a  Vestinian,  tribune  of  the  sol- 
diers in  the  army  of  Antony,  B.  c.  43.  (Cic.  ad 
Fam.  X.  23.) 

CA'TIUS,  an  Epicurean  philosopher,  was  a  na- 
tive of  Gallia  Transpadana  (Insuber),  and  composed 
a  treatise  in  four  books  on  the  nature  of  things  and 
on  the  chief  good  (de  Rerum  Natura  et  de  summo 
Bono).  Cicero,  in  a  letter  written  b.  c.  45  {ad  Fam. 
XV.  16),  speaks  of  him  as  having  died  recently,  and 
jests  with  his  correspondent  about  the  **  spectra 
Catiana,^*  that  is,  the  ttBwKa  or  material  images 
which  were  supposed  by  the  disciples  of  the  garden 
to  present  themselves  to  the  mind,  and  thus  to  call 
up  the  idea  of  absent  objects.  Qaintilian  (x.  1. 
§  124)  characterises  hun  briefly  as  **in  Epicureis 
levis  quidem  sed  non  injucundus  auctor.**  The  old 
commentators  on  Horace  all  assert,  that  the  Catius 
addressed  in  the  fourth  satire  of  the  second  book, 
and  who  is  there  introduced  as  delivering  a  grave 
and  sententious  lecture  on  various  topics  connected 
with  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  is  Catius  the  Epi- 
curean, author  of  the  work  whose  title  we  have 
given  above.  It  appears  certain,  however,  from 
the  words  of  Cicero,  that  the  satire  in  question 
could  not  have  been  written  until  sevend  years 


CATO. 

after  the  death  of  Catius;  and  therefore  it  is 
probable  that  Horace  may  intend  voder  this 
nickname  to  designate  some  of  the  gourmands  of 
the  court  [W.B.] 

CATO,  DIONY'SIUS.  We  possess  a  amall 
volume  which  commonly  bears  the  title  *^  I^nysii 
Catonis  Disticha  de  Moribus  ad  Filium.**  It 
commences  with  a  pre&oe  addressed  by  the  au- 
thor to  his  son,  pointing  out  how  prone  men  are 
to  go  astray  for  vrant  of  proper  counsel,  and  invit- 
ing his  earnest  attention  to  the  instructive  lessons 
about  to  be  inculcated.  Next  come  fifty-six  pro- 
verb-like injunctions,  ve^  briefly  expressed,  sncb 
as  **  parentem  ama,'*  *^  diligentiam  adhibe,**  '^jna- 
juxandum  serva,**  and  the  Uke,  which  are  IbQoired 
by  the  main  body  of  the  work,  consisting  of  a  se- 
ries of  sententious  moral  precepta,  one  hundred  and 
forty-four  in  number,  each  apophthegm  being  enun- 
ciated in  two  dactylic  hexameters.  The  coUectioa 
is  divided  into  four  books;  to  the  second,  third, 
and  fourth  of  these  are  attached  short  metricai 
prefiicea,  and  the  whole  is  wound  up  by  a  couplet 
containing  a  sort  of  i^ology  for  the  fioxra  in  which 
the  materials  are  presented  to  the  reader. 

It  is  amusing  to  take  a  sarvey  of  the  extaordi- 
nary  number  of  conflicting  opiniona  which  have 
been  entertained  by  scholan  of  eminence  with  re- 
gard to  the  real  author  of  this  work,  the  period 
when  it  was  composed,  its  intrinsic  merits,  and 
indeed  every  circumstance  in  any  way  connected 
with  it  directly  or  indirectly.  It  has  been  assigned 
with  perfect  confidence  to  Seneca,  to  Ausonius,  to 
Serenus  Samonicus,  to  Boethius,  to  an  Octaviua,  to 
a  Probus,  and  to  a  variety  of  unknown  persom^ea. 
The  language  has  been  pronounced  worthy  of  the 
purest  era  q£  Latin  composition,  and  declared  to  be 
a  specimen  of  the  worst  epoch  of  barbarism.  The 
ad^s  themselves  have  been  extolled  by  some  as 
the  dignified  exposition  of  high  philosophy;  by 
others  they  have  been  contemptuously  chanM^eiised 
as,  with  few  exceptions,  a  fiiirago  of  vapid  trash. 
One  critic,  at  least,  has  discovered  that  the  writer 
was  undoubtedly  a  Christian,  and  has  traced  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  distichs  to  the  Bible ;  while  others 
find  the  dearest  proofs  of  a  mind  thoroughly  im- 
bued with  Pagan  creeds  and  rites.  In  so  &r  as 
the  literary  merits  of  the  production  are  concerned, 
if  we  distrust  our  own  judgment,  we  can  fieel  little 
hesitation  in  believing  that  what  such  men  as 
Erasmus,  Joseph  Scaliger,  Laurentius  Valla,  and 
Pithou  concurred  in  admiring  warmly  and  prai»- 
ing  loudly,  cannot,  although  its  merits  may  have 
been  exaggerated,  be  altogether  worthless;  and 
any  scholar,  who  examines  the  book  with  an  im- 
partial eye,  will  readily  perceive  that,  nuking  al- 
lowance for  the  numerous  and  palpable  corruptions, 
the  style  is  not  unworthy  of  the  Silver  Age.  As 
to  the  other  matters  under  discussion,  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  state  what  fiicts  we  can  actually  prove. 
The  very  circumstance  that  every  one  of  the  sup- 
positions alluded  to  above  has  been  ingeniously 
maintained  and  ingeniously  refuted,  would  in  it- 
self lead  us  to  conclude,  that  the  evidence  which 
admits  of  such  opposite  interpretations  must  be 
both  scanty  and  indistinct. 

The  work  is  first  mentioned  in  an  epistle  ad- 
dressed by  Vindidanus,  Comes  Archiatronun,  to 
Valentinian,  in  which  he  states  that  a  certain  sick 
man  used  often  to  repeat  the  words  of  Cato — 
**  Corporis  exigua  (leg.  auxiliom)  medico  oomnitte 
fideli** — 


CATO. 

a  line  which  is  found  in  ii.  d.  22 ;  the  next  allu- 
sion is  in  Isidonu,  who  quotes  Cato  as  an  autho- 
rity for  the  me  word  f^gvaperda  (see  iT.  d.  42) ; 
and  the  third  in  order  of  time  is  in  Akuin,  oon- 
temporuy  with  Charlemagne,  who  dtea  one  of  the 
Distichs  (ii.  d.  31)  as  the  words  of  the  **philoso- 
pher  Cato.**  In  our  own  early  literature  it  is  fre- 
quently quoted  by  Chaucer.  It  is  clear,  therefore, 
that  these  saws  were  fomiliarly  known  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  fourth  century,  and  recognized  from 
that  time  forward  as  the  composition  of  some 
Cato.  So,  in  like  manner,  all  the  MSS.  agree  in 
presenting  that  name;  while  for  the  addition  of 
DianyttMM  we  are  indebted  to  a  single  codex  once 
in  'the  possession  of  Simeon  Bos,  which  was 
inspected  by  Scaliger  and  Vinet,  and  pronounced 
by  them  of  great  antiquity.  We  must  remark, 
however,  that  the  combination  Dionysua  Cato  is 
exceedingly  suspicious.  Dionysius  was  a  name 
frequently  borne  by  slaves  of  Greek  extraction; 
but  when  combined  with  a  Roman  name,  accord- 
ing to  the  fashion  among  libertini,  it  was  added 
as  a  cognomen  to  the  gentile  appellation  of  the 
patron.  Thui,  C.  Julius  Dionysius  appears  in 
an  inscription  as  a  freedman  of  Augustus ;  so  we 
find  P.  Aelius  Dionysius,  and  many  others;  but  it 
does  not  occur  prefixed  to  a  Roman  cognomen,  as 
in  the  present  case.  Names  purely  Greek,  such 
as  Dionysius  Socrates,  Dionysius  Philocalus,  and 
the  like,  do  not  of  course  bear  upon  the  question. 

No  one  now  imagines  that  either  of  the  Catos 
celebrated  in  history  has  any  connexion  with  this 
metrical  system  of  ethics.  Aulus  Gellius  (xl  2), 
it  is  true,  gives  some  fragments  of  a  Carmen  ds 
MorUmt  in  prose  by  the  elder;  and  Pliny  (H.  N. 
xxix.  6)  has  preserved  a  passage  from  the  precepts 
delivered  by  the  same  sage  to  his  son ;  but  these 
were  both  works  of  a  totally  different  description, 
and  no  hint  has  been  given  by  the  ancients  that 
anything  such  as  we  are  now  discussing  ever  pro- 
ceeded fhmi  Cato  of  Utica. 

In  truth,  we  know  nothing  about  this  Cato  or 
Dionysius  Cato,  if  he  is  to  be  so  called ;  and,  as 
we  have  no  means  of  discovering  anything  with 
regard  to  him,  it  may  be  as  well  to  confess  our  ig- 
norance once  for  alL 

Perhaps  we  ought  to  notice  the  opinion  enter- 
tained by  several  persons,  that  Colo  is  not  intended 
to  represent  the  name  of  the  author,  but  is  merely 
to  be  regarded  as  the  significant  title  of  the  work, 
just  as  we  have  the  Brutua^  and  the  Ladiut^  and 
the  Cato  Major  of  Cicero,  and  the  treatise  men- 
tioned by  Aulus  Gellius,  called  Cato^  aiut  de  Liberia 


CATO. 


BSH 


Lastly,  it  has  been  inferred,  from  the  introduc- 
tion to  book  second,  in  which  mention  is  made  of 
Virgil  and  Lucan,  that  we  have  here  certain  proof 
that  the  distichs  belong  to  some  period  hiter  than 
the  reign  of  Nero ;  but  even  this  is  by  no  means 
clear,  for  all  the  prologues  have  the  air  of  forgeries; 
and  the  one  in  question,  above  all,  in  addition  to  a 


folse  quantity  in  the  firvt  syllable  of  Maoer,  con- 
tains a  most  gross  blunder,  such  as  no  one  but  an 
illiterate  monk  was  likely  to  commit, — ^for  the 
Punic  wan  aw  spoken  of  as  the  subject  of  Lucan^a 
poem. 

This  Catechism  of  Morals,  as  it  has  been  called, 
seems  to  have  been  held  in  great  estimation  in  the 
middle  ages,  and  to  have  been  extensively  employ- 
ed as  a  school-book.  This  will  accotmt  for  the 
vast  number  of  early  editions,  more  than  thirty 
belonging  to  the  fifteenth  century,  which  have 
proved  a  source  of  the  greatest  interest  to  bibliogra- 
phers. One  of  these,  on  vellum,  of  which  only  a 
single  copy  is  known  to  exist,  is  in  the  Spenser 
collection,  and  is  believed  by  Dibdin  to  be  older 
than  the  Gottenburg  Bible  of  1465.  The  title  in 
the  earlier  impressions  is  frequently  Cato  Morali- 
aatui,  CaUo  MoraUastmutf  Cato  Carmen  de  Moribus, 
and  so  forth. 

The  best  edition  is  that  of  Otto  Amtzenius,  8vo. 
Amsterdam,  1754,  which  contains  an  ample  collec- 
tion of  commentaries ;  the  Greek  paraphrases  by 
Maximus  Phinudes  and  Joseph  Scaliger;  the  dis- 
sertations of  Boxhom,  written  with  as  much  extra- 
vagant bitterness  as  if  the  author  of  the  Disticha 
had  been  a  personal  enemy ;  the  learned  but  ram- 
bling and  almost  interminable  reply  of  Cannegieter; 
and  two  essays  by  Withof.  These,  tosether  with 
the  preliminary  notices,  contain  everything  that  is 
worth  knowing. 

One  of  the  oldest  specimens  of  English  typogra- 
phy is  a  tnmsktion  of  Cato  by  Caxton  through  the 
medium  of  an  earlier  French  version  :  Thb  Books 
CALL  YD  Cathon,  Translated  cute  (/  Frtncke  into 
En^yaah  by  WUiiam  Caaion  in  Ihabby  of  Weet- 
mystre  the  yere  of  our  lorde  Mcocclxxxiij  and  ike 
fyrst  yere  of  Vie  regne  q^  Kyng  Ryehard  Ike  ihyrde 
xxiij  day  ofDeoembre.  From  the  prefooe  to  this 
curious  volume  we  leain,  that  the  same  task  had 
previously  been  accomplished  in  verse.  **Here 
beginneth  the  prologue  or  proheme  of  the  book 
called  Caton,  which  book  hath  been  transited  out 
of  Latin  into  English,  by  Maister  Benet  Burgh, 
late  Archdeacon  of  Colchester,  and  high  canon  of 
St.  Stephen  at  Westminster ;  which  fiill  craftily 
hath  made  it,  in  balhui  royal  for  the  erudition  of 
my  Lord  Bousher,  son  and  heir  at  that  time  to  my 
lord  the  Earl  of  Essex.**  The  Cato  we  have  been 
discussing  is  frequently  termed  by  the  first  English 
printers  Cato  Magnus^  in  contradistinction  to  QUo 
Parvus^  which  was  a  sort  of  supplement  to  the  fb^ 
mer,  composed  originally  by  Daniel  Church  (Ecde- 
siensis),  a  domestic  in  the  court  of  Henry  tne  Se- 
cond, about  1180,  and  also  tnuisfatted  by  Buigh. 
The  two  tracts  were  very  frequently  bound  up  Xth 
gether.  (See  Ames,  Typographical  Antiqmtiea^  vol 
i.  pp.  1 95-— 202;  Warton*s  Hittory  of  EngUah 
Po^,  voL  ii.  section  27.)  [W.  R.] 

CATO,  PO'RCIUS.  Cato  was  the  name  of  a 
fomily  of  the  plebeian  Porcia  gens,  and  was  first 
given  to  M.  Cato^  the  censor.  [See  below,  No.  l.j 


Stsmma  Catonuk. 

1.  M.  Pordua  Cato  Censorius,  Coa  b.  c.  195,  Cens.  &  c.  184, 
married  L  Licinia.     2.  Salonia. 


2.  11  Porchts  Cato  Licinianus,  Pr.  design.  B.  c. 
152,  married  Aemilia. 


S.  IL  Povdus  Cato  Salonianui^ 
Pr. 


636 


CATO. 


CATO. 


4.  M.  PoiciuB  Cato, 
Cot.  B.&  118. 

8.  21  Poicim  Cato,  Pr. 


5.  C.  PorauB  Cato. 
C08.B.G.  114. 


6.  M.  Pordiu  Cato,  Tr. 
PL  married  Livia. 


7.  L.  Porcua  Cblib 
Con  B.  c.  89. 


9.  M.  Pordoft  Cato  Uticenrii,  Pr.  b.  c.  54, 
married  1.  Atilia. 
2.  Marcia. 

! 


10.  Porda,  married 
L.  Domitina 
Ahenobarbos. 


11.  Porcia,  married 

1.  M.  BibuliM. 

2.  M.  Bnitaa. 


12.  M.  PorciuB 
Cato,  died 
B.C42. 


13.  PoKiua 
Cato. 


14.  Porcia, 


15.  A  son  or 
daughter. 


16.  C.  PorciuB  Cato,  Tr.  PL  a  c.  56. 

1.  M.  PoRCiuB  Cato  CBNaoRius,  waa  bom  at 
TuBculun,  a  mnnicipal  town  of  Latium,  to  which 
hit  ancestors  had  belonged  for  some  generations. 
His  fiither  had  earned  the  reputation  of  a  braye 
soldier,  and  his  gieat-grand&ther  had  reoeired  an 
honorary  compensation  firom  the  state  for  five  horses 
killed  onder  him  in  battle.  The  haughtiest  patri- 
cian of  Rome  never  exulted  in  the  splendour  of  the 
purest  nobility  with  a  spirit  more  proud  than  Cato^s 
when  he  remembered  the  warlike  achievements  and 
the  municipal  respectability  of  his  family,  to  which 
he  ascribed  extreme  antiquity.  Yet  the  Tuscuhin 
Porcii  had  never  obtained  the  honours  of  the  Roman 
magistracy.  Their  illustrious  descendant,  at  the 
commencement  of  his  career  in  the  great  city,  was 
regarded  as  a  novus  homo,  and  the  feeling  of  his 
unmeet  position,  working  along  with  the  conscious- 
ness of  inherent  superiority,  contributed  to  exas- 
perate and  stimuUte  his  ambitious  soul.  Early  in 
life,  he  so  fiir  eclipsed  the  previous  glimmer  of  his 
race,  that  he  is  constantly  spoken  0^  not  only  as 
the  leader,  but  as  the  founder,  of  the  Porcia  Oena. 

His  ancestors  for  three  generations  had  been 
named  M.  Porcius,  and  it  is  said  by  Plutarch 
{CcUo  Mqf.  1),  that  at  first  he  was  known  by  the 
additional  cognomen  Priscus,  but  was  afterwards 
called  Cato— a  word  denoting  that  practical  wis- 
dom which  is  the  result  of  natural  sagacity,  com- 
bined with  experience  of  civil  and  political  afiairs. 
However,  it  may  well  be  doubted  whether  Priscus, 
like  Major,  were  not  merely  an  epithet  used  to  dia- 
tinguish  him  from  the  Uter  Cato  of  Utica,  and  we 
have  no  precise  information  as  to  the  date  when  he 
first  received  the  appellation  of  Cato,  which  may 
have  been  bestowed  in  childhood  rather  as  an  omen 
of  eminence,  than  aa  a  tribute  to  past  desert. 
The  qualities  implied  in  the  word  Cato  were  ac- 
knowledged by  the  plainer  and  less  archaic  title  of 
Sapiens,  by  which  he  was  so  well  known  in  his 
old  age,  that  Cicero  (Amic,  2)  says,  it  became  his 
quasi  cognomen.  From  the  number  and  eloquence 
of  his  speeches,  he  was  styled  orator  (Justin, 
xxxiii.  2  ;  GelL  xviL  21),  but  Cato  the  Coisor,  or 
Cato  Censorius,  is  now  his  most  common,  as  well 
his  most  characteristic  appellation,  since  he  filled 
the  office  of  censor  with  extraodinary  repute,  and 
was  the  only  Cato  who  ever  filled  it 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  date  of  Cato's  birth, 
we  have  to  consider  the  testimony  of  ancient  wri- 
ters as  to  his  age  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  is 
known  to  have  happened  B.  a  149.    How  &r  wo 


are  to  go  back  firom  this  date  is  a  question  upon 
which  the  authorities  are  not  unanimous.  Accord- 
ing to  the  consistent  chronology  of  Cicero  {SemeeL 
4),  Cato  was  bom  b.  c.  234,  in  the  year  preceding 
the  first  consulship  of  Q.  Fabius  Marimas,  and 
died  at  the  age  of  85,  in  the  consulship  of  L.  Mar- 
cius  and  M.  Manilius.  Pliny  {H.  N,  xxix.  8) 
agrees  with  Cicero.  Other  authors  exaggerate  the 
age  of  Cato.  According  to  Valerius  Maximns 
(viiL  7.  §  1 )  he  survived  his  86th  year ;  according 
to  Ldvy  (xxxix.  40)  and  Plutarch  (Cut,  Mqf.  )5) 
he  was  90  yean  old  when  he  died.  The  exagge- 
rated age,  however,  is  inconsistent  with  a  statement 
recorded  by  Plutarch  (OaU.  M<y.  1}  on  the  assert- 
ed authority  of  Cato  himselC 

Cato  is  represented  to  have  said,  that  he  served 
his  first  campaign  in  his  17th  year,  when  Hannibal 
was  over-running  Italy.  Plutarch,  who  had  the 
works  of  Cato  before  liim,  but  was  careless  in  dates, 
did  not  observe  that  the  reckoning  of  Livy  would 
take  back  Cato*s  17th  year  to  b.  &  222,  when  then 
waa  not  a  Carthaginian  in  Italy,  whereas  the 
reckoning  of  Cicero  would  make  the  truth  of  Cato's 
statement  reconcileable  with  the  date  of  Hannibal^s 
first  invasion. 

When  Cato  was  a  very  young  man,  the  death  of 
his  father  put  him  in  possession  of  a  small  heredi- 
tary estate  in  the  Sabine  territory,  at  a  distance 
from  his  native  town.  It  was  here  that  he  passed 
the  greater  part  of  his  boyhood,  hardening  his  body 
by  healthful  exercise,  superintending  and  sharing 
the  operations  of  the  farm,  learning  the  manner  in 
which  business  was  transacted,  and  studying  the 
rules  of  rural  economy.  Near  his  estate  was  an 
humble  cottage  which  had  been  tenanted,  after  thrra 
triumphs,  by  its  owner  M.  Curius  Dentatus,  whose 
warlike  exploits  and  rigidly  simple  character  were 
fresh  in  the  memory  of  the  old,  and  were  often 
talked  of  with  admiration  in  the  neighbourhood. 
The  ardour  of  the  youthful  Cato  was  kindled. 
He  resolved  to  imitate  the  character,  and  hoped  to 
rival  the  glory,  of  Dentatus.  Opportunity  was  not 
wanting:  in  the  school  of  Hannibal  he  took  his 
first  military  lessons,  namely  in  the  campaign  of 
B.  c.  217.  Then  is  some  discrepancy  among  his- 
torians as  to  the  events  of  Cato's  early  military  life. 
In  B.  c.  214  he  served  at  Capua,  and  Dramann 
(Ottek.  Rom»^  v.  p.  99)  imagines  that  already,  at 
the  age  of  20,  he  was  a  military  tribune.  Falaus 
Maximus  had  now  the  command  in  Campania, 
during  the  year  of  his  fourth  consulship.     The  oki 


CATO. 

fccneral  admitted  th«  young  soldier  to  the  honour  of 
intimate  acquaintance.  While  Fabius  commnni- 
cated  the  Talued  results  of  military  experience,  he 
omitted  not  to  instil  his  own  personal  and  political 
partialities  and  dislikes  into  the  ear  of  his  attached 
follower.  At  the  siege  of  Tarentum,  b.  c  209, 
Cato  was  again  at  the  side  of  Fabius.  Two  years 
later,  Cato  was  one  of  the  select  band  who  accom- 
panied the  consul  Claudius  Nero  on  his  northern 
march  from  Lucania  to  check  the  progress  of  Ha»* 
dnibal.  It  is  recorded  that  the  services  of  Cato 
contributed  not  a  little  to  the  decisive  victory  of 
Sena  on  the  Metanrus,  where  Hasdrubal  was 
■lain. 

In  the  intervals  of  war,  Cato  returned  to  his 
Sabine  &rm,  using  the  phiinest  dress,  and  working 
and  fiuing  like  his  labourers.  Young  as  he  was, 
the  neighbouring  farmers  liked  his  hardy  mode  of 
living,  relished  his  quaint  and  sententious  sayings, 
and  recognized  his  abilities.  Hie  own  active  tem- 
perament made  him  willing  and  anxious  to  employ 
nis  powers  in  the  service  of  his  neighbours.  He 
was  engaged  to  act,  sometimes  as  an  arbiter  of  dis- 
putes, and  sometimes  as  an  advocate,  in  local  causes, 
which  were  probably  tried  before  recupemtores  in 
the  country.  Thus  was  he  enabled  to  strengthen 
by  practice  his  oratorical  fiiculties,  to  gain  self- 
confidence,  to  observe  the  manners  of  men,  to  dive 
into  the  springs  of  human  nature,  to  apply  the  rules 
of  law,  and  practically  to  investigate  the  principles 
of  justice. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Cato^s  Sabine  fiirm  was  the 
estate  of  L.  Valerius  Flaccus,  a  young  nobleman  of 
considerable  influence,  and  high  patrician  fiunily. 
Flaccus  could  not  help  remarking  the  energy  of 
Cato,  his  military  talent,  his  eloquence,  his  frugal 
and  simple  life,  and  his  old-fiishioned  principles. 
Flaccus  himself  was  one  of  that  old-fiuhioned  party 
who  professed  their  adherence  to  the  severer  vir- 
tues of  the  ancient  Roman  character.  There  was 
now  in  progress  a  transition  from  Samnite  rusticity 
to  G^recian  civilization  and  oriental  voluptuousness. 
The  chief  magistracies  of  the  state  had  become  al- 
most the  patrimony  of  a  few  distinguished  fiunilies, 
whose  wealth  was  correspondent  with  their  illus- 
trious birth.  Popdar  by  Uvish  expenditure,  by 
acts  of  graceful  but  cormpting  munificence,  by 
winning  manners,  and  by  the  charm  of  hereditary 
honours,  they  united  with  the  influence  of  office 
the  material  power-  conferred  by  a  numerous  reti- 
nue of  clients  and  adherents,  and  the  inteUectual 
ascendancy  which  the  monopoly  of  philosophical 
education,  of  taste  in  the  fine  arts,  and  of  acquain- 
tance with  elegant  literature,  could  not  fiiil  to  be- 
Btow.  Nevertheless,  the  reaction  was  strong.  The 
less  fortunate  nobles,  jealous  of  this  exclusive  oli- 
garchy, and  keenly  observant  of  the  degeneracy 
and  disorder  which  followed  in  the  train  of  luxury, 
placed  themselves  at  the  head  of  a  party  which 
professed  its  determination  to  resort  to  purer  mo- 
dels and  to  stand  upon  the  ancient  ways.  In  their 
eyes,  rusticity,  austerity,  and  asceticism  were  the 
marks  of  Sabine  hardihood  and  religion,  and  of  the 
old  Roman  unbending  integrity  and  love  of  order. 
Marcellus,  the  fiunily  of  Scipio,  and  the  two  Fhi- 
minini,  may  be  taken  as  types  of  the  new  civiliza- 
tion ;  Cato*s  friends,  Fabius  and  Flaccus,  were 
leading  men  in  the  party  of  the  old  plainness. 

Flaccus  was  one  of  those  clear-sighted  politicians 
who  seek  out  and  patronize  remarkable  ability  in 
young  and  rising  men.    He  had  observed  Cato*s 


CATO. 


637 


martial  spirit  and  eloquent  tongue.  He  knew  how 
much  courage  and  eloquence  were  prized  at  Rome. 
He  knew  that  the  distinctions  of  the  battle-field 
opened  the  way  to  the  successes  of  the  gown ;  and 
that,  for  a  municipal  stianffer  like  Cato,  forensic 
success  was  almost  the  omy  possible  avenue  to 
magisterial  honours.  Accordingly,  he  recommended 
Cato  to  transplant  his  ambition  to  the  fitter  soil 
and  ampler  field  of  Rome.  The  advice  was  eagerly 
followed.  Invited  to  the  town-house  of  Flaccus, 
and  countenanced  by  his  support,  Cato  began  to 
distinguish  himself  in  the  forum,  and  beoune  a 
candidate  for  office. 

We  have  dwelt  upon  the  accidents  of  his  early 
history,  since  they  affected  the  whole  tenor  of 
Cato'*s  life.  We  fiave  seen  a  youth,  indomitably 
active  and  strong-minded — the  fellow-workman 
and  orade  of  rustics — ^not  suffered  to  droop  firom 
want  of  practice  or  encouragement,  but  befiriended 
by  opportunity  and  always  equal  to  the  exisencies 
of  his  position,  disciplined  in  the  best  school  of 
arms,  the  fovourite  of  his  general,  listened  to  with 
applause  in  the  courts  of  Rome,  and  introduced  at 
once  into  a  high  political  circle.  What  wonder  if, 
in  such  scenes,  the  mind  of  Cato  received  a  better 
training  for  wide  command  and  worldly  success 
than  could  have  been  supplied  by  a  more  r^ular 
education?  What  wonder  if  his  strength  and 
originality  were  tinged  with  dogmatism,  coarse- 
ness, harshness,  vanity,  self-sufficiency,  and  pre- 
judice,— if  he  had  little  sympathy  with  the  pursuits 
of  calm  and  contemplative  scholus, — if  he  disdain- 
ed or  hated  or  disparaged  the  accomplishments 
which  he  had  no  leisure  to  master, — if  he  railed 
and  rebelled  against  the  conventiomd  elegancies  of 
a  more  polished  society  to  which  he  and  his  party 
were  opposed, — ^if  he  confounded  delicacy  of  sen- 
timent with  unnuinly  weakness,  and  refinement  of 
manners  with  luxurious  vice  ? 

In  B.  c.  205,  Cato  was  designated  quaestor,  and 
in  the  foUowing  year  entered  upon  the  duties  of 
his  office,  and  followed  P.  Scipio  Africanus  to 
Sicily.  When  Scipio,  acting  on  the  permission 
which,  after  much  opposition,  ne  had  obtained  fiK>m 
the  senate,  transported  the  army  fix>m  the  island 
into  Africa,  Cato  and  C.  Laelius  were  appointed  to 
convoy  the  baggage-ships.  There  was  not  that 
cordiality  of  co-operation  between  Cato  and  Scipio 
which  ought  to  subsist  between  a  quaestor  and  his 
proconsid.  Fabius  had  opposed  the  permission 
given  to  Scipio  to  carry  the  attack  into  the  enemy's 
home,  and  Cato,  whose  appointment  was  intended 
to  operate  as  a  check  upon  Scipio,  adopted  the 
views  of  his  friend.  It  is  reported  by  Plutarch, 
that  the  lax  discipline  of  the  troops  under  Scipio's 
conmumd,  and  the  extravagant  expense  incurred  by 
the  general,  provoked  the  remonstrance  of  Cato ; 
that  Scipio  thereupon  retorted  haughtily,  saying 
he  would  give  an  account  of  victories,  not  of  pelf ; 
that  Cato,  returning  to  Rome,  denounced  the  pro- 
digality of  his  general  to  the  senate ;  and  that,  at 
the  joint  instigation  of  Cato  and  Fabius,  a  com- 
mission of  tribunes  was  despatched  to  Sicily  to  in- 
vestigate the  conduct  of  Scipio,  who  was  acquitted 
upon  the  view  of  his  extensive  and  judicious  pre- 
parations for  the  transport  of  the  troops.  (Plut. 
Cat.  McQ.  3.)  This  account  is  scarcely  consistent 
with  the  narrative  of  Livy,  and  would  seem  to 
attribute  to  Cato  the  irregularity  of  quitting  his 
post  before  his  time.  If  Livy  be  correct,  the  com- 
mission was  sent  upon  the  complaint  of  the  in- 


638 


CATO. 


habitvitft  of  Locri,  who  had  been  craelly  oppvnaed 
by  Pleminiiu,  the  legate  of  Sdpio.  LiTj  laya  not 
a  word  of  Cato*t  interference  in  this  tranuction, 
bat  mentionB  the  acrimony  with  which  Fabiot  ao- 
coied  Scipio  of  corrupting  military  diacipline,  and 
of  haTing  anUwfuIly  left  his  province  to  take  the 
town  of  LocrL     (hU,  zxiz.  19,  &c.) 

The  author  of  the  abridged  life  of  Cato  which 
commonly  passes  as  the  work  of  Cornelius  Nepos, 
states  that  Cato,  upon  his  return  from  Afiica, 
touched  at  Sardinia,  and  brought  the  poet  Ennins 
in  his  own  ship  from  the  island  to  Italy ;  but  Sar^ 
dinia  was  rather  out  of  the  line  of  the  voyage  to 
Rome,  and  it  is  more  likely  that  the  first  ac- 
quaintance of  Ennius  and  Cato  occurred  at  a  sub- 
sequent date,  when  the  latter  was  praetor  in 
Sardinia.     (Aur.  Vict,  de  Fir.  IlL  47.) 

In  B.  c.  199,  Cato  was  aedile,  and  with  his  col- 
league Helrius,  restored  the  plebeian  games,  and 
gave  upon  that  occasion  a  banquet  in  honour  of 
Jupiter.  In  the  following  year  he  was  made  prae- 
tor, and  obtained  Sardinia  as  his  province,  with  the 
command  of  3,000  infentiy  and  200  cavalry.  Here 
he  took  the  earliest  opportunity  of  illustrating  his 
principles  by  his  practice.  He  diminished  official 
expenses,  walked  his  circuits  with  a  single  atten- 
dant, and,  by  the  studied  absence  of  pomp,  placed 
his  own  frugality  in  striking  contrast  with  the  op- 
pressive magnificence  of  ordinary  provincial  nuigis- 
trates.  The  rites  of  religion  were  solemnised  with 
decent  thrift ;  justice  was  administered  with  strict 
impartiality ;  usury  was  restrained  with  unsparing 
severity,  and  the  usurers  were  banished.  Sap- 
dinia  had  been  for  some  time  completely  subdned, 
but  if  we  are  to  believe  the  improbable  and  unsup- 
ported testimony  of  Aurelius  Victor  (de  Vir.IU.  47), 
an  insurrection  in  the  ishmd  was  quelled  by  Cato, 
during  his  praetorship. 

Cato  had  now  established  a  reputation  for  pure 
morality,  and  strict  old-fashioned  virtue.  He  was 
looked  upon  as  the  living  type  and  representative 
of  the  ideal  ancient  Roman.  His  very  fiiults  bore 
the  impress  of  national  character,  and  humoured 
national  prejudice.  To  the  advancement  of  such  a 
man  opposition  was  vain.  In  b.  c.  195,  in  the 
39th  year  of  his  age,  he  was  elected  consul  with  his 
old  friend  and  patron  L.  Valerius  FUiccus. 

Daring  this  consuUiip  a  strange  scene  took  place, 
peculiarly  illustrative  of  Roman  manners.  In  &  c 
215,  at  tiie  height  of  the  Punic  war,  a  Uw  had  been 
passed  on  the  rogation  of  the  tribune  Oppius,  that 
no  woman  should  possess  more  than  half  an  ounce 
of  gold,  nor  wear  a  garment  of  diven  colours,  nor 
drive  a  carriage  with  horses  at  less  distance  than  a 
mile  from  the  city,  except  for  the  purpose  of  at- 
tending the  public  celebration  of  religious  rites.  Now 
that  Hannibal  was  conqaered ;  that  Rome  abound- 
ed with  Carthaginian  wealth ;  and  that  there  was 
no  longer  any  necessity  for  women  to  contribate 
towards  the  exigencies  of  an  impoverished  treasury 
the  savings  spared  from  their  ornaments  and  plea- 
sures, the  tribunes  T.  Fundanius  and  L.  Valerius, 
thought  it  time  to  propose  the  abolition  of  the 
Oppian  Uw ;  but  they  were  opposed  by  their  col- 
leagues, M.  Brutus  and  T.  Brutus.  The  most  im- 
portant affiurs  of  state  excited  fiir  less  interest  and 
seal  than  this  singuhu' contest  The  matrons  poured 
forth  into  the  streets,  blockaded  every  avenue  to  the 
forum,  and  intercepted  their  hosbands  as  they  ap- 
proached, beseeching  them  to  restore  the  ancient 
ornaments  of  the  Roman  matrons.     Nay,  they  had 


CATO. 

the  boldnett  to  aoooct  and  impkm  tha  pnetoBand 
consuls  and  other  magistrates.  Etoi  Fbooas  wa- 
vered, but  his  oollesgoe  Csto  was  inexorable,  and 
made  an  ongaUant  and  chancteiistic  speech,  tfaa 
substance  of  which,  remodelled  and  modemiaed,  is 
ffivenbyLivy.  Finally,  the  women  carried  the  day. 
Worn  out  by  their  importunity,  the  recuaant  tri- 
bunes withdrew  their  opposition.  The  hated  law 
was  abolished  by  the  suffiage  of  all  the  tribes^  and 
the  women  evinced  their  exultation  and  trinmph  by 
going  in  procession  through  the  streets  and  the 
foram,  bediiened  with  their  now  legitimate  fincfy. 

Scarcely  had  this  important  affidr  been  brooght 
to  a  conclusion  when  Cato,  who  had  maintained 
duriqg  its  progress  a  rough  and  sturdy  consistency 
without,  perhaps,  any  very  serious  damage  to  hk 
popularity,  set  sdl  for  his  appointed  province,  Ci- 
terior  Spain. 

In  his  Spanish  campaign,  Cato  exhibited  military 
genius  of  a  very  high  order.  He  lived  abstemiously, 
sharing  the  food  and  the  laboun  of  the  common 
soldier.  With  indefatigable  industry  and  vigilance, 
he  not  only  gave  the  requiute  orden,  bnt,  where- 
ever  it  was  possible,  personally  superintended  their 
execution.  His  movements  were  bold  and  rapid, 
and  he  never  was  remiss  in  reaping  the  frniu  and 
pushing  tlie  advantages  of  victory.  The  sequence 
of  his  operations  and  their  harmonious  combination 
with  the  schemes  of  other  generals  in  other  parts 
of  Spain  appear  to  have  been  excellently  contrived. 
His  stratagems  and  manoeuvres  were  original, 
brilliant,  and  successful  The  plans  of  his  battles 
were  arranged  with  consummate  skill  He  managed 
to  set  tribe  against  tribe,  availed  himself  of  native 
treachery,  and  took  native  mercenaries  into  his  pay. 

The  details  of  the  campaign,  as  related  by  Livy 
(lib.  xxxiv.),  and  illustrated  by  the  incidental  anec- 
dotes of  Plutarch,  are  full  of  horror.  We  read  of 
multitodes  who,  after  they  had  been  stript  of  thdr 
arms,  put  themselves  to  death  for  very  shame  ;  of 
wholesale  sknghter  of  suitendered  victims,  and  the 
frequent  execution  of  mereiloss  raaadat.  The  poli- 
tical elements  of  Roman  patriotism  inculcated  the 
maxim,  that  the  good  of  the  state  ought  to  be  the 
fint  object,  and  that  to  it  the  citiaen  was  bound  to 
sacrifice  upon  demand  natural  feelings  and  indivi- 
dual morality.  Such  were  the  principles  of  Cato. 
He  was  not  the  man  to  foel  any  oompnnetious 
visitings  of  conscience  in  the  thorough  perfoxmance 
of  a  rigorous  public  task.  His  proceedings  in  Spain 
wen  not  at  variance  with  the  received  idea  of  the 
fine  old  Roman  soldier,  or  with  his  own  stem  and 
imperious  temper.  He  boasted  of  having  destroyed 
more  towns  in  Spain  than  he  had  spent  days  in  that 
country. 

When  he  had  reduced  the  whole  tract  of  land 
between  the  Ibems  and  the  P]rrenees  to  a  hollow, 
sulky,  and  temporary  snbmiaaion,  he  turned  his  atp 
tention  to  administrative  refbims,  and  increased  the 
revenues  of  the  province  by  improvements  in  the 
working  of  tiie  iron  and  silver  mines.  On  acooont 
of  his  achievements  in  Spain,  the  senate  decreed  a 
thanksgiring  of  three  days.  In  the  conne  of  the 
year,  b.  c.  194,  he  returned  to  Rome,  and  was  re- 
warded with  a  triumph,  at  which  he  exhibited  an 
extraordinary  quantity  of  captured  brass,  sQver, 
and  gold,  both  coin  and  bullion.  In  the  distribu- 
tion of  prize-money  to  his  soldiery,  he  was  more 
liberal  than  might  have  been  expected  from  so 
strenuous  a  profiosior  of  paraimouious  0000000/4 
(Liv.  xxxiv.  46.) 


CATO. 

The  ntam  of  Calo  appear*  to  hats  been  aooela- 
lated  by  ih»  enmity  of  P.  Scipio  Africanos,  who 
wag  oonsol,  B.  c.  194,  and  is  aaid  to  have  coveted 
tiM  command  of  the  proTince  in  which  Cato  wa« 
re^nng  renown.  There  is  some  Tariance  between 
Nepoe  (or  the  pseudo-Nepos),  and  Plutarch  (OaL 
M<^  11)»  in  their  accounts  of  this  traniaction. 
The  former  aaaerts  that  Scipio  was  unsuccessful  in 
his  attempt  to  obtain  the  province,  and,  offended  by 
the  repulse,  remained  alter  the  end  of  his  consul^ 
ship,  m  a  private  capacity  at  Rome.  The  latter 
rektes  that  Sdpio,  who  was  disgusted  by  Cato's 
severity,  was  actually  appointed  to  succeed  him, 
but,  not  being  able  to  procure  from  the  senate  a  vote 
of  censure  upon  the  administration  of  his  rival, 
passed  the  time  of  his  command  in  utter  inactivity. 
From  the  statement  in  Livy  (xxxiv.  43),  that 
n.  c.  194,  Sex.  Digitins  was  appointed  to  the  pro- 
vince of  Citerior  Spain,  it  is  probable  that  Plutarch 
was  mistaken  in  assigning  that  province  to  Scipio 
Africanus.  The  notion  that  Africanus  was  ap- 
pointed successor  to  Cato  in  Spain  may  have  arisen 
from  a  double  confusion  of  name  and  place,  for  P. 
Scipio  Na$iea  was  appointed,  b.  a  194,  to  the  Uir 
<erior  province. 

However  this  may  be,  Cato  successfully  vindi- 
cated himself  by  his  eloquence,  and  by  the  pro- 
duction of  detailed  pecuniary  accounts,  against  the 
attacks  made  upon  his  conduct  while  consul ;  and 
the  existing  fragments  of  the  speeches,  (or  the  same 
speech  under  different  names,)  made  after  his  re- 
tnm,  attest  the  vigour  and  boldness  of  his  defence. 

Plutarch  (CaL  Maj.  12),  states  that,  after  his 
eonsolship,  Cato  accompanied  Tib.  Sempronius 
Longus  as  legatns  to  Thrace,  but  here  there  seems 
to  be  some  error,  for  though  Scipio  Afiicanus  was 
of  opinion  that  one  of  the  consuls  ought  to  have 
Macedonia,  we  soon  find  Sempronius  in  Cisalpine 
Oanl  (Liv.  xxxiv.  43,  46),  and  in  &  c.  193,  wo 
find  Cato  at  Rome  dedicating  to  Victoria  Virgo  a 
small  temple  which  he  had  vowed  two  years  before. 
(Ldv.  XXXV.  9.) 

The  military  career  of  Cato  was  not  yet  ended. 
In  B.  a  191,  he  was  appointed  military  tribune 
(orlegatus?  Liv.  xxxvL  17,  21),  under  the  con- 
sul M*.  Adlius  Glabrio,  who  was  despatched  to 
Greece  to  oppose  the  invasion  of  Antiochus  the 
Great,  king  of  Syria.  In  the  decisive  battle  of 
Thermopylae,  which  led  to  the  downfall  of  Antio- 
chna,  Cato  behaved  with  his  wonted  valour,  and  en- 
joyed the  good  fortune  which  usually  waits  upon 
geniua.  By  a  daring  and  di£5cult  advance,  he  sur- 
prised and  dislodged  a  body  of  the  enemy's  Aeto* 
lian  auxiliaries,  who  were  posted  upon  the  Calli- 
dramns,  the  highest  summit  of  the  range  of  Oeta. 
He  then  commenced  a  sudden  descent  from  the 
hills  above  the  royal  camp,  and  the  panic  occasioned 
by  this  unexpected  movement  at  once  turned  the 
day  in  fiivour  of  the  Romans.  After  the  action, 
the  general  embraced  Cato  with  the  utmost  warmth, 
and  ascribed  to  him  the  whole  credit  of  the  victory. 
This  hei  rests  on  the  authority  of  Cato  himself 
who,  like  Cicero,  often  indulged  in  the  habit,  offen- 
sive to  modem  taste,  of  sounding  his  own  praises. 
After  an  interval  spent  in  the  pursuit  of  Antiochus 
and  the  pacification  of  Greece,  Cato  was  despatched 
to  Rome  by  the  consul  Glabrio  to  announce  the 
sacoesafu]  result  of  the  campaign,  and  he  performed 
his  journey  with  such  celerity  that  he  had  com- 
menced his  report  in  the  senate  before  the  arrival  of 
L.  Scipio,  (the  subsequent  conqueror  of  Antiochus,) 


CATO, 


639 


who  had  been  sent  off  from  Greece  a  fow  days  be- 
fore him.    (Liv.  zxxvi.  21.) 

It  was  during  the  campaign  in  Greece  under 
Glabrio,  and,  as  it  would  appear  from  the  account 
of  Plutarch,  (rejected  by  Drumann,)  b^ore  the 
battle  of  Thermopylae,  that  Cato  was  commissioned 
to  keep  Corinth,  Patrae,  and  Aegium,  from  siding 
with  AntiochnB.  It  was  then  too  that  he  risited 
Athena,  and,  to  prevent  the  Athenians  from  listen- 
ing to^the  overtures  of  the  Syrian  kxag^  addressed 
them  in  a  Latin  speedi,  which  was  explained  to 
them  by  an  interpreter.  Already  perhaps  he  had  a 
smattering  of  Greek,  for,  it  is.  said  by  Plutarch, 
that,  whUe  at  Tarentum  in  his  youth,  he  became 
intimately  acquainted  with  Nearchus,  a  Greek  phi- 
losopher, and  it  is  said  by  Aurelius  Victor  that 
while  praetor  in  Sardinia,  he  received  instruction 
in  Greek  from  Ennius.  It  was  not  so  much,  per- 
haps, on  account  of  his  still  professed  contempt  for 
everything  Greek,  aa  because  his  speech  was  an 
affidr  of  state,  that  he  used  the  Latin  hmguage,  in 
compliance  with  the  Roman  custom,  which  was  ob- 
served as  a  diplomatic  mark  of  Roman  majesty. 
(Val.  Max.  ii.  2.  §  2.) 

After  his  arrival  at  Rome,  there  is  no  certain 
proof  that  Cato  was  ever  again  engaged  in  war. 
Scipio,  who  had  been  legatns  under  Glabrio,  was 
consul  B.  c.  190,  and  the  province  of  Greece  vras 
awarded  to  him  by  the  senate.  An  expression 
occurs  in  Cicero  {pro  Murtn,  14),  which  might 
lead  to  the  opinion  that  Cato  returned  to  Greece, 
and  fought  under  L.  Scipio,  but,  as  to  such  an  event, 
history  is  silent  **  Nunquam  cum  Scipione  asset 
profectos  [M.  Cato],  si  cum  mulieredis  bellandum 
esse  arbitraretur.'*  That  Cicero  was  in  error  seems 
more  likely  than  that  he  referred  to  the  time  when 
Cato  and  L.  Scipio  served  together  under  Glabrio, 
or  that  the  words  **  cum  Sdpione,**  as  some  tritics 
have  thought,  are  an  interpolation. 

In  B.  c.  189,  M.  Fulrius  Nobilior,  the  consul, 
obtained  Aetolia  as  his  province,  and  Cato  was 
sent  thither  after  him,  as  we  learn  from  an  extract 
(preserved  by  Festus,  t.  r.  Oratonra),  from  his 
speech  '*  de  suis  Virtutibus  contra  Thermum.^  It 
seems  that  his  legation  was  rather  civil  than  mili- 
tary, and  that  he  was  sent  to  confor  with  Fulvius 
on  the  petition  of  the  Aetdians,  who  were  placed 
in  an  unfortunate  situation,  not  sufficiently  pro- 
tected by  Rome  if  they  maintained  their  fidelity, 
and  yet  punished  if  they  were  induced  to  assist  her 
enemies. 

We  have  seen  Cato  in  the  character  of  an  emi- 
nent and  able  soldier:  we  have  now  to  observe  him 
in  the  character  of  an  active  and  leading  atiien. 
If  Cato  were  in  B.  c.  190  with  L.  Scipio  Asiaticus 
(as  Cicero  seems  to  have  imagined),  and  in  b.  c 
189  in  Aetolia  with  Fulvius,  he  must  still  have 
passed  a  portion  of  those  years  in  Rome.  We  find 
him  in  B.  c.  190  most  strenuous  in  resisting  the 
chums  of  Q.  Minucius  Thermus  to  a  triumph. 
Thermus  had  been  displaced  by  Cato  in  the  com- 
mand of  Citerior  Spain,  and  was  afterwards  en- 
gaged in  repressing  the  incursions  of  the  Lignrians, 
whom  he  reduced  to  submission,  and  now  demanded 
a  triumph  as  his  reward.  Cato  accused  him  of 
fobricating  battles  and  exaggerating  the  numbers  of 
the  enemy  slain  in  real  engagements,  and  declaimed 
against  his  cruel  and  ignooiinious  execution  of  ten 
magistrates  (decemviri)  of  the  Boian  Gauls,  with- 
out even  the  forms  of  justice,  on  the  pretext  that 
they  were  dihitory  in  furnishing  the  required  so^ 


640 


CATO. 


pliM.  (OelL  xiiL  24,  x.  3.)  Cato's  oppoution  was 
succetafiil ;  but  the  passage  of  Festus  already  re- 
fened  to  shews  that,  after  his  return  from  Aetolia 
in  189,  he  had  to  defend  his  own  conduct  against 
Thennus,  who  was  tribune  b.  c.  189,  and  died  in 
battle,  B.  a  188. 

In  B.  a  189,  Cato  and  his  old  friend  L.  Valerius 
Flaocus  were  among  the  candidates  for  the  censor- 
ship, and,  among  their  competitors,  was  their 
former  general  M*.  Acilius  Glabrio.  Olabrio,  who 
did  not  possess  the  advantage  of  nobility,  deter- 
mined to  try  what  the  influence  of  money  could 
effect  In  order  to.  counteract  his  endeavours,  he 
was  met  by  an  accusation  of  having  applied  the 
treasures  of  Antiochus  to  his  own  use,  and  was  ul- 
timately obliged  to  retire  from  the  contest.  Cato 
was  active  in  promoting  the  opposition  to  his  old 
general,  and  declared  that  he  had  seen  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver  among  the  royal  booty  in  the  camp, 
but  had  not  seen  them  displayed  in  the  parade  of 
Olabrio*s  triumph.  Neither  Cato  nor  Flaccus  was 
elected.  The  choice  fell  upon  two  of  the  opposite 
party,  T.  Flamininus  and  M.  Marcellus. 

Cato  was  not  to  be  daunted  by  a  &ilure.  In 
B.  c.  187,  M.  Fulvius  Nobilior  returned  firom 
Aetolia,  and  sought  the  honour  of  a  triumph. 
Again,  Cato  was  found  at  his  post  of  opposition. 
Fulvius  was  indulgent  to  his  soldiers.  He  was  a 
man  of  literary  taste,  and  patronized  Ennius,  who 
was  his  companion  in  hours  not  devoted  to  military 
duty.  All  this  was  repugnant  to  the  old  Roman 
principles  of  Cato,  who,  among  other  charges, 
found  fiiult  with  Fulvius  for  keeping  poets  in  his 
camp  (Cic.  Tusc  i.  2),  and  impairing  military  dia- 
cipline,  by  giving  crowns  to  his  soldiers  for  such 
mighty  services  as  digging  a  well  with  spirit,  or 
valorously  throwing  up  a  mound.  (Oell.  v.  6.) 
Again,  Cato  vras  unsuccessful,  and  Fulvius  ob- 
tained the  triumph  he  sought  for. 

When  P.  Scipio  Afzicanus  was  charged  with 
having  received  sums  of  money  from  Antiochus, 
which  had  not  been  duly  accounted  for  to  the 
state,  and  with  having  idlowed  the  unfortunate 
monarch  to  come  off  too  leniently,  Cato  is  said 
to  have  been  the  instigator  of  the  accusation. 
(Liv.  xxzviii.  54.)  Every  one  has  read  how  the 
proud  conqueror  of  Africa  tore  with  his  own 
hands  the  books  of  account  which  his  brother 
Lucius  was  producing  to  the  senate  ;  and  how,  on 
the  day  of  his  own  trial,  he  bade  the  people  fol- 
low him  from  the  rostra  to  the  Capitol  to  return 
thanks  to  the  immortal  gods  on  the  anniyersary  of 
the  battle  of  Zama.  Unused  to  submit  to  ques- 
tion, and  conscious  of  his  great  benefits  to  the 
state,  he  deemed  himself  almost  aboye  the  law. 
Though  Cato  devolved  upon  others  the  obloquy  of 
accusing  Airicanus,  he  hesitated  not  openly  to 
speak  in  fiiyour  of  a  proposition  which  was  adcu- 
lated  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  successful  prose- 
cution of  a  similar  charge  against  L.  Scipio  Asia- 
ticus.  By  his  influence  a  plebiscitum  was  carried, 
referring  it  to  the  senate  to  appoint  a  commissioner 
to  inquire  into  the  chaige  concerning  the  money 
of  Antiochus.  The  result  was,  that  Lucius  and 
othen  were  condemned.  As  to  the  dates  and  de- 
tails of  these  transactions,  there  is  the  utmost 
variance  in  the  early  authorities.     [SciPia] 

Cato  was  now  again  a  candidate  for  the  censor- 
ship, with  his  old  friend  L.  Valerius  Flaccus  and 
nx  othen^  among  whom  were  the  patricians  P. 
and  L.  Scipio,  and  the  plebeian  L.  Fulvius  Nobi- 


CATO. 
lior.  He  was  loud  in  his  promises  or  threalj  of 
reform,  and  dechired  that,  if  invested  with  powec, 
he  would  not  belie  the  profeasionB  of  his  past  lifie. 
The  dread  of  his  success  alarmed  all  his  personal 
enemies,  all  who  were  notorious  (at  their  laxnry« 
and  all  who  derived  profit  from  the  mismanage- 
ment of  the  public  finances.  Notwithstanding 
the  combined  opposition  of  the  six  other  candi- 
dates, he  obtained  the  cenaorship,  b.  c  184,  bring- 
ing in  by  his  own  influence  LL  Valeriua  Fbccus 
as  his  coUeagne. 

This  was  a  great  epoch  in  Cato*s  life.  He  q»- 
plied  himself  strenuously  to  the  duties  of  his  office, 
regardless  of  the  enemies  he  waa  making.  He 
repaired  the  watercourses,  paved  the  reserroin, 
cleansed  the  drains,  destroyed  the  eoomimucataoos 
by  which  private  individuals  illegally  drew  off  the 
public  water  to  supply  their  dwdlings  and  irr^ate 
their  gardens,  raised  the  rents  paid  by  the  publi- 
cani  for  the  ferm  of  the  taxes,  and  diminiahed  the 
contract  prices  paid  by  the  state  to  the  undertakers 
of  public  works.  It  may  be  doubted  whether  he 
did  not  go  too  fer  in  his  reforms,  from  considering 
rather  the  cheapness  of  an  offer  than  the  security 
which  was  afforded  by  the  character  and  circum- 
stances of  the  applicant ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  great  abuses  existed,  with  which  nothing  bat 
the  undaunted  courage  and  extraordinary  adminit- 
trative  feculties  of  Cato  could  have  successfully 
grappled.  He  was  disturbing  a  nest  of  hornets, 
and  all  his  future  life  was  troubled  by  their  bnza 
and  their  attempts  to  sting.  After  his  censorship, 
he  was  prosecuted  by  some  of  the  tribunes,  at  the 
instigation  of  T.  Flamininus,  for  miscondact  in 
this  department  of  his  office,  and  condemned  to 
pay  a  fine  of  two  talenU  (Plut.  Cka.  M<y.  10),  or  in 
Roman  money  12,000  asses.  Though  he  waa  ac- 
cused no  fewer  than  forty-four  times  during  the 
course  of  his  life,  this  is  the  only  recorded  in- 
stance in  which  his  enemies  prevailed  against  him. 

The  provisions  against  luxury,  contained  in  his 
censorial  edict,  were  severe  and  stringent.  He 
directed  unauthorised  statues  erected  to  the  ho- 
nour of  unworthy  men  to  be  removed  from  the 
public  places,  and  declauned  against  the  uncere- 
monious indecency  and  want  of  religious  feeling 
with  which  the  images  of  gods  taken  from  the 
temples  of  conquered  countries  were  used,  like 
ordinary  household  furniture,  to  ornament  the 
mansions  of  the  nobles.  In  the  luatral  census, 
young  slaves,  purchased  at  10,000  astfes  and  up- 
wards, were  valued  at  ten  times  their  coat,  and 
then  taxed,  upon  this  fictitious  value  at  the  rate  of 
three,  instead  of  one,  per  1000 — a  circuitous  mode 
of  imposing  a  rate  of  three  per  cent.  The  same 
course  was  pursued  in  rating  the  dress,  furniture, 
and  equipage  of  the  women,  when  their  real  value 
amounted  to  15,000  asses.  (Liv.  xxxix.  44.) 
Whether  or  not  the  rating  were  anciently  or 
usually  confined  to  ret  vume^  such  was  dieariy 
not  the  case  upon  the  present  occasion.  In  the 
exercise  of  the  tremendous  power  of  the  nota  oen- 
soria,  he  was  equally  uncompromising.  He  most 
justly  degraded  fixmi  the  senate  L.  Qulntius  Fla- 
mininus (the  brother  of  Titus,  his  former  success- 
ful opponent  in  the  canvas  iat  the  censorship),  for 
having  conunitted  (whatever  version  of  the  story 
vre  accept)  an  act  of  the  most  abominable  cnidty, 
accompanied  by  circumstances  of  the  moat  diigust- 
ing  profligacy  (  Liv.  xxxix.  42, 43 ;  Plut  CkxL  Af<^  1 7 1 
Cic.  SenecL  12)  ;  yet  such  waa  already  the  low 


CATO. 
■tate  of  monb  at  Rome,  that  a  mob  could  be  pro- 
cured to  iiiTite  the  degiaded  wretch  to  resume  his 
fonner  place  at  the  theatre  in  the  seats  allotted  to 
the  oonsulan.  He  degraded  Manilius,  a  man  of 
praetorian  rank,  for  having  kissed  his  wife  in  his 
daughter's  presence  in  open  day.  Whether  Gate's 
strange  statement  as  to  his  own  practice  (Plat. 
Caio^  17)  is  to  he  taken  as  a  hyperbolical  recom- 
mendation of  decent  reserve,  or  to  be  explained  as 
Balsac  (cited  by  Bayle,  «.  «.  PoreUu)  expUins  it, 
we  cannot  stop  to  inquire.  He  degraded  L.  Na- 
sica  (or,  as  some  oonjecturally  rea^  L.  Porcius 
Laeca)  finr  an  unseasonable  and  irreverent  joke  in 
answer  to  a  solemn  question.  (Cic  de  OraL  ii. 
64.)  In  order  to  detect  that  celihacy  which  it 
was  the  duty  of  the  censore  to  put  an  end  to  or  to 
punish,  men  of  marriageable  age  were  asked, 
**  Ex  tui  animi  sententia,  tu  nxorem  habes  ?** 
**  Non  hercule,'*  was  the  answer  of  L.  Nasica, 
'*  ex  mei  animi  sententia.**  At  the  muster  of  the 
knights,  he  deprived  L.  Scipio  Asiaticus  of  his 
horse  for  having  accepted  the  bribes  of  Antiochus. 
L.  Scipio  was  a  senator,  but  senators,  not  beyond 
the  age  of  service,  still  retained  the  public  horse 
of  the  knight,  and  took  their  place  at  the  muster. 
{IHeL  AtO.  s.  V,  Equiles.)  He  deprived  L.  Vetu- 
rina  of  his  horse  for  having  omitted  a  stated  sacri- 
fice, and  for  having  grown  too  corpulent  to  be  of 
use  in  battle.  (Fest  s.  «.  Stata.)  Several  others 
he  degraded  and  deprived  of  their  horses,  and,  not 
content  with  this,  he  publicly  exposed,  with  bitter 
vehemence,  the  vices  of  his  victims. 

It  does  not  appear  that,  in  the  exercise  of  the 
theoretically  exorbitant  and  anomalous  power  of 
the  censorship,  Cato  acted  unfairly,  although  per> 
sonal  motives  and  private  enmities  or  party  dis- 
likes may  sometimes  have  conspired  with  his 
views  of  political  and  moral  duty. 

The  remarkable  censorship  of  Cato  was  rewarded 
by  a  public  statue,  with  a  commemorative  and 
laudatory  inscription. 

Henceforward  the  public  life  of  Cato  was  spent 
chieflv  in  forensic  contests,  senatorial  debates,  and 
speeches  to  the  people.  The  fragments  of  his 
orations  shew  his  unceasing  activity,  and  the  gene- 
ral consistency  of  his  career.  He  pursued  his  po- 
litical opponents  with  relentless  animosity,  for  with 
him,  true  Italian  as  he  was,  revenge  was  a  virtue. 
In  his  own  words,  the  most  honourable  obsequies 
which  a  son  could  pay  to  the  memory  of  his  father 
were  the  condemnation  and  teara  of  that  fitther's 
foea.  With  greenish-gray  eyes  and  sandy  hair,  an 
iron  frame,  and  a  stentorian  voice,  he  gave  utterance 
to  such  bitter  invectives  as  to  provoke  the  pungent 
Greek  epigram  recorded  by  Plutarch.  (OaUo,  1) 
Ili^y,  ircvBoir^np',  y\auK6tifiaToy^  oM  Oai^pra 

His  resistance  to  luxury  continued.  In  b.  c. 
181,  he  urged  the  adoption  of  the  Lex  Orchia  for 
restricting  the  number  of  guests  at  banquets.  In 
B.  a  169  (according  to  Cicero,  SeneeL  5,  or  several 
years  earlier,  according  to  the  epitomizer  of  Livy 
£!pii.  xlL)  he  supported  the  proposal  of  the  Ijcx 
Voconia,  the  provisions  of  which  were  caksukted  to 
prevent  the  aocnmuhition  of  wealth  in  the  hands  of 


CATO. 


G41 


In  some  questions  of  foreign  policy  we  find  him 
taking  the  side  of  the  oppressed.  The  prooonsuhur 
pyvemon  of  both  Spains  compelled  the  provincial 
luhabitants  to  pay  their  corn-assessments  ip  money 


at  a  high  arbitrary  commutation,  and  then  forced  the 
provincial  fimnen  to  supply  the  Romans  with  com 
at  a  greatly  reduced  price.  When  the  Spanish  depu- 
ties came  to  Rome,  b.  cl  171,  to  complain  of  such 
unjust  exaction,  Cato  was  chosen  advocate  of  his 
fonner  province,  Citerior  Spain,  and  conducted  the 
prosecution  with  such  spirit  as  to  draw  down  upon 
himself  powerful  enmity,  although  the  guilty  go- 
vernors, M.  Matienos  and  P.  Furius  Philus,  es- 
caped condenmation  by  voluntary  exile.  (Liv. 
xliiL2.) 

Again,  when  the  Rhodians  besought  the  senate 
not  to  punish  the  whole  island  for  the  unauthorized 
acts  of  a  few  fiactious  individuals,  on  the  charge  of 
general  disafiection  towards  the  Roman  arms  in  the 
wan  with  Antiochus  and  Perseus,  Cato  pleaded 
the  cause  of  Rhodes  before  the  senate  in  an  able 
and  effective  speech.  The  minute  and  artificial  cri- 
ticisms of  Tiro,  the  freedman  of  Cicero,  upon  parts 
of  this  speech,  are  reported  and  refuted  by  Oellius 
(viL  3).  Cicero  himself  speaking  by  the  mouth  of 
Atticus  (Brutus^  85),  was  scareely  able  sufficiently 
to  appreciate  the  sturdy,  rugged,  sententious,  pas- 
sionate, racy,  oratory  of  Cato.  It  was  tinged  with 
some  affectations  of  striking  expressions — with 
quaiutnesses,  vulgarisms,  arobaisms,  and  neologisms, 
but  it  told — it  worked — it  came  home  to  men's 
business  and  bosoms.  If  we  may  judge  of  Cato 
by  his  fragments,  he  possessed  the  living  fiery 
spirit  and  intense  earnestness  of  Demosthenes, 
without  the  elevation  of  thought,  the  harmony  of 
language,  and  the  perfection  of  form  which  crowned 
the  eloquence  of  the  Athenian. 

The  strong  national  prejudices  of  Cato  appear  to 
have  diminished  in  force  as  he  grew  older  and 
wiser.  He  applied  himself  in  old  age  to  the  study 
of  Greek  literature,  with  which  in  youth  he  had 
no  acquaintance,  although  he  was  not  ignorant  of 
the  Greek  language.  Himself  an  historian  and 
orator,  the  excellences  of  Demosthenes  and  Thucy- 
dides  made  a  deep  impression  upon  his  kindred 
mind.  In  many  important  cases,  however,  through- 
out his  life,  his  conduct  was  guided  by  prejudices 
against  classes  and  nations,  whose  influence  he 
deemed  to  be  hostile  to  the  simplicity  of  the  old 
Roman  character.  It  is  likely  that  he  had  some 
part  in  the  senatusconsultum  which,  upon  the  ap- 
pearance of  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamus,  at  Brun- 
disium,  b.  c.  166,  forbade  kings  to  enter  Rome,  for 
when  Eumenes,  upon  his  former  visit,  after  the  war 
with  Antiochus,  was  received  with  honour  by  the 
senate,  and  splendidly  entertained  by  the  nobles, 
Cato  was  indignant  at  the  respect  paid  to  the  mo- 
narch, refused  to  go  near  him,  and  declared  that, 
**  kings  were  naturally  carnivorous  animals.'*  He 
had  an  antipathy  to  physicians,  because  they  were 
mostly  GredLs,  and  therefore  unfit  to  be  trusted  with 
Roman  lives,  inasmuch  as  all  Greeks  looked  upon 
the  barbarians,  including  the  Romans,  as  natural 
enemies.  He  loudly  cautioned  his  eldest  son  against 
physicians,  and  dispensed  with  their  attendance.  He 
was  not  a  bad  physician  himself  in  recommending  as 
a  peculiarly  salutary  diet,  ducks,  geese,  pigeons,  and 
hares,  though  hares,  he  tells  us,  are  apt  to  produce 
dreams.  With  all  Us  antipathy,  there  is  no  ground 
in  ancient  authon  for  the  often-repeated  statement 
that  he  carried  a  law  for  the  expulsion  of  phyai 
dans  from  the  city.  When  Athens  sent  CameadeS; 
Diogenes,  and  CritoUus  to  Rome  in  order  to  nm- 
tiate  a  remission  of  the  500  talents  which  uie 
Athenians  had  been  awarded  to  pay  bv  way  of 

2t 


642 


CATO. 


coinpenmtioii  to  tlie  OropianB,  Cameades  excited 
great  attention  by  his  philosophical  conversation 
and  lectures,  in  which  he  preached  the  pernicious 
doctrine  of  an  expediency  distinct  from  justice,  and 
illustrated  his  doctrine  by  touching  on  a  dangerous 
and  delicate  subject — the  example  of  Rome  herself. 
**  If  Rome  were  stript  of  all  that  she  did  not  just- 
ly gain,  the  Romans  might  go  back  to  their  huts.** 
Cato,  offended  with  these  principles,  and  jealous  of 
the  attention  paid  to  this  Greek,  gave  advice  which 
the  senate  followed — **  Let  these  deputies  have  an 
answer,  and  a  polite  dismissal  as  soon  as  possible.*^ 
Upon  the  conquest  of  Perseus,  the  leading  men  of 
the  Achaian  union,  to  the  number  of  nearly  1,000, 
including  the  historian  Polybius,  were  brought  to 
Rome,  &  c.  1 67,  as  hostages  for  the  good  behaviour 
of  the  Achaians,  and,  afterwards,  without  any 
proof  of  disaffection,  were  detained  in  exile  from 
their  country,  and  distributed  among  the  coloniae 
and  municipia  of  Italy.  When  their  numbers 
were  reduced  to  about  300,  by  an  exile  of  16  years, 
the  intercession  of  the  younger  Afrioanus,  the 
friend  of  Polybius,  prevailed  with  Cato  to  vote 
that  they  should  be  permitted  to  return  to  their 
country.  The  conduct  of  the  old  senator — ^he  was 
now  eighty-three — was  kinder  than  his  words.  He 
did  not  interpose  until  the  end  of  a  long  debate, 
and  then  assented  to  the  proposal  on  the  ground, 
that  it  was  a  matter  of  perfect  indifference.  ^Have 
we  nothing  better  to  do  than  to  sit  here  ell  day 
long  debating  whether  a  parcel  of  worn-out  Greeks 
shall  be  carried  to  their  graves  here  or  in  Achaia  ?" 
When  the  exiles  further  besought  the  senate  that 
they  might  be  restored  to  their  former  status  and 
honours  in  their  own  country,  Cato  intimated  that 
they  were  fools  for  going  home,  and  were  much 
better  off  as  they  were.  He  said  with  a  smile, 
that  Polybius  was  like  Ulysses  returning  to  the 
cave  of  the  Cyclops  for  his  hat  and  sash.  The  ac- 
tive powers  of  Cato  had  been  so  much  more  edu- 
cated than  his  affections,  that  he  appears  to  have 
been  nearly  devoid  of  sympathy  with  fine  and 
tender  feeUngR,  though  some  allowance  may  be 
made  for  a  little  assumed  ungraciousness  of  demear 
nour,  in  order  to  keep  up  his  Catonian  character. 
Nowhere  in  his  writings  or  his  speeches  do  we 
meet  with  generous  and  elevating  sentiments.  His 
strong  will  and  powerfid  passions  of  anger  and 
ambition  were  guided  by  a  keen  and  cold  intellect, 
and  a  practical,  utilitarian,  common  sense. 

Even  in  the  closing  years  of  his  protracted  life, 
Cato  had  no  repose.  In  his  81st  year,  B.a  153, 
he  was  accused  by  C.  Caxsiua  of  some  capitale 
crimen  (the  nature  of  which  is  not  recorded),  and 
defended  himself  in  person  with  unbroken 
strength,  with  unfaltering  voice,  and  with  un- 
shaken memory.  **  How  hard  it  is,**  he  said, 
"  for  one  whose  life  has  been  past  in  a  preceding 
generation,  to  plead  his  cause  before  the  men  of 
the  present!"  (VaL  Max.  viiL  7.  §  1  ;  Pint. 
CcUoy  15.) 

In  the  very  year  before  his  death,  he  was  one 
of  the  chief  instigators  of  the  third  Punic  war. 
The  anxiety  of  the  senate  had  been  excited  by  the 
report  that  a  large  army,  under  AriobuTzanes,  was 
assembled  on  the  Carthaginian  territory.  Cato  re- 
commended an  instant  declaration  of  war  against 
the  Carthaginians,  on  the  ground  that  their  real 
object  in  procuring  the  assistance  of  the  Numi- 
dians  was  hostility  to  Rome,  although  their  no- 
minal object  was  the  defence  of  their  frontier 


CATO. 

agalngt  the  claim  of  Masinissa  to  nart  of  tbdr 
dominions.  Scipio  Nasica  thought  uat  no  oaisf 
btUii  had  arisen,  and  it  was  arranged  that  an  em- 
bassy should  be  sent  to  Africa  to  gain  infomatiMi 
as  to  the  real  state  of  affidrs.  When  the  ten  de^ 
puties,  of  whom  Cato  was  one,  casM  to  the  di»- 
poted  teiritory,  they  offered  their  atbitratioD, 
which  was  acoqited  by  Masinissa,  bat  rejected  hj 
the  Carthaginians,  who  had  no  eonfidenoe  in  Ro- 
man justice.  The  deputies  accurately  observed 
the  warlike  preparationa,  and  the  defienees  of  the 
frontier.  They  then  entered  the  dty,  and  saw 
the  strength  and  population  it  bad  acquired  taaet 
its  conquest  by  the  elder  Afrioaniia  Upon 
their  return  home,  Cato  was  the  foremost  in  assert- 
ing that  Rome  would  never  be  safe^  aa  long  as 
Carthage  was  so  powerful,  so  hostile,  and  ao  near. 
One  day  he  drew  a  bunch  of  early  ripe  figs  from 
beneath  his  robe,  and  throwing  it  upon  the  floc« 
of  the  senate-house,  said  to  the  assembled  fiithen, 
who  were  astonished  at  the  freshness  and  fineness 
of  the  frnit,  ^  Those  figs  were  gathered  but  three 
days  ago  at  Carthage ;  so  close  is  our  enemy  to 
our  waUB.**  From  that  time  forth,  whenever  he 
was  called  upon  for  his  vote  in  the  senate,  though 
the  subject  of  debate  bore  no  relation  to  Carth^gp, 
his  words  were  **  I  vote  that  Carthage  no  longer 
be,**  or,  according  to  the  more  accepted  version  of 
Floras  (iL  15)  *"  Delenda  est  Carthago.**  Scipio 
Nasica,  on  the  other  hand,  thinking  that  Ca^ 
thage  in  its  weakened  state  was  rather  a  useful 
check  than  a  formidable  rival  to  Rome,  always 
voted  to  **  let  Carthage  be.**  (Li v.  JE^iL  xlviil 
xlix.;  Appian,  de  BeU.  Prm,  69  ;  Plin.  H,  N.  xv. 
1 7.)  This  story  must  appear  strange  to  those  who 
know  not  that,  during  the  republic,  it  was  a  Roman 
custom  for  senators,  when  called  upon  far  their 
votes,  to  express — no  matter  what  the  question — 
any  opinion  which  they  deemed  of  great  import- 
ance to  the  welfare  of  the  state.  (Tac  ^an.  ii.  33L) 

In  the  very  last  year  of  his  life,  Cato  took  a 
conspicuous  part  in  the  righteous  bat  nnsuccessfal 
prosecution  of  S.  Sulpicius  Galba.  This  perfidious 
general,  after  the  surrender  of  the  Luaitaniaa 
army,  in  flagrant  breach  of  fiiith,  put  to  death 
some  of  the  soldiers,  and  sold  others  as  slaves  in 
Gaul,  while  a  few  escaped  by  flight,  among  whom 
was  Viriathus,  the  future  avenger  of  his  nation. 
Galba  pretended  to  have  discovered  that,  under 
cover  of  the  surrender,  the  Lusitanians  had  cni- 
certed  an  attack  ;  but  he  obtained  his  acquittal 
chiefly  through  the  compassion  excited  by  the 
theatrical  parade  of  his  young  weeping  sons  and 
orphan  ward.  Cato  nmde  a  powerful  speech 
a^nst  Galba^  and  inserted  it  in  the  7th  book  of 
liis  Origines,  a  few  days  or  months  before  his 
death,  B.  c.  149,  at  the  age  of  85.  (Cic.  Urates, 
23.) 

Cato  was  twice  married ;  first  to  Licinia,  a  lady 
of  small  property  but  noble  birth,  who  bore  a  son, 
M.  Porcius  Cato  Licinianua,  the  jurist,  and  lived 
to  an  advanced  age.  After  her  death  he  secretly 
cohabited  with  a  female  slave ;  for,  though  he  was 
a  fiiithful  husband,  and  as  a  widower  was  anxious 
to  preserve  his  reputation,  the  well-known  •*seft- 
tentia  dia  Catonis**  proves  that  he  set  but  little 
value  upon  the  virtue  of  chastity.  When  his 
amour  was  discovered  by  his  son,  he  determined  to 
marry  again,  and  chose  the  young  daughter  of  his 
scribe  and  client,  M.  Salonius.  The  way  in  which 
a  patron  could  command  his  dient,  and  a  f 


CATO. 

diipoae  of  his  daughter,  is  dingreeabl^  exemplified 
in  Platarch*8  graphic  account  of  the  mternev  be- 
tween Cato  and  SaloniuB  which  decided  the  match. 
The  vigorous  old  man  had  completed  his  eightieth 
year  when  Salonia  bore  him  a  son,  M.  Porcius  Cato 
Salonianni,  the  grand&ther  of  Cato  of  Utica.  To 
his  eldest  son  he  behaved  like  a  good  fiither,  and 
took  the  whole  charge  of  his  education.  To  his 
ahves  he  was  a  rigid  master.  His  conduct  towards 
them  (if  not  represented  in  too  dark  colours  by 
Plutarch)  was  really  detestable.  The  Uiw  held 
them  to  be  mere  chattels,  and  he  treated  them  as 
auch,  without  any  regard  to  the  rights  of  hxmianity. 
*^  Lingua  mali  pars  pessima  servi;**  so  he  taught 
them  to  be  secret  ^d  silent.  He  made  them  sleep 
when  they  had  nothing  else  to  do.  In  order  to 
prevent  combination  and  to  govern  them  the  more 
easily,  he  intentionally  sowed  enmities  and  jealou- 
aies  between  them,  and  allowed  the  males  to  pur- 
chase out  of  their  peculium  the  liberty  of  sexual 
intercourse  with  the  females  of  his  household.  In 
their  name  he  bought  young  sUves,  whom  they 
trained,  and  then  sold  at  a  profit  fbr  his  benefit 
After  supping  with  his  guests,  he  often  severely 
chastised  them  with  thong  in  hand  fbr  trifling  acts 
of  negligence,  and  sometimes  condemned  them  to 
death.  When  they  were  worn  out  and  useless,  he 
aold  them  or  turned  them  out  of  doors.  He  treated 
the  lower  animals  no  better.  His  war-horse  which 
bore  hfan  through  his  campaign  in  Spain,  he  sold 
before  he  left  the  country,  that  the  state  might 
not  be  charged  with  the  expenses  of  its  transport 
These  excesses  of  a  tyrannous  and  unfeeling  nature 
ahocked  no  scruples  of  his  own  conscience,  and  met 
no  reprehension  from  a  public  opinion  which  tole- 
rated gladiatorial  shows.  They  were  only  speci- 
mens of  the  wholesome  strictness  of  the  good  old 
Sabine  paterfiunilias.  In  youth  the  austerity  of 
his  life  was  much  greater  than  in  age,  and  perhaps 
his  rigour  would  have  been  further  rekxed,  had  he 
not  felt  that  he  had  a  character  to  keep  up,  and 
had  not  his  frugal  simplicity  been  found  to  conduce 
to  the  acquisition  of  wealth.  As  years  advanced, 
he  sought  gain  with  increasing  eagerness ;  though, 
to  his  honour  be  it  spoken,  in  the  midst  of  mani- 
fold temptations,  he  never  attempted  to  profit  by 
the  misuse  of  his  public  fonctions.  He  accepted 
no  bribes,  he  reserved  no  booty  to  his  own  use ; 
but,  no  longer  satisfied  with  the  returns  of  agricul- 
ture, which  varied  with  the  influences  of  Jupiter, 
he  became  a  speculator,  not  only  in  slaves,  but  in 
buildings,  artificial  waters,  and  pleasure-grounds. 
The  mercantile  spirit  was  strong  within  him.  He 
who  bad  been  the  teiror  of  usurers  in  Sardinia  be- 
came a  lender  of  money  at  nautical  interest  on  the 
aecnrity  of  commennal  ventures,  while  he  endea- 
voured to  guard  against  the  possibility  of  loss  by  re- 
quiring that  the  risk  should  be  divided,  and  that  his 
own  agent  should  have  a  share  in  the  management 

To  those  who  admitted  his  superiority  he  was 
af&ble  and  sociaL  His  conversation  was  lively 
and  witty.  He  liked  to  entertain  his  finends,  and 
to  talk  over  the  historical  deeds  of  Roman  worthies. 

The  activity  of  this  many-sided  man  found  lei- 
aure  for  the  composition  of  several  literary  works. 
He  lived  at  a  tune  when  the  Latin  kmguage  was 
in  a  state  of  transition,  and  he  contributed  to  en- 
rich it 

Cum  lingua  Catonis  et  Enni 

Sermonem  patrium  ditaverit,  et  nova  rerum 

Nomina  protulerit 


CATO. 


643 


He  was  contemporary  with  some  of  the  earliest 
writers  of  eminence  in  the  adolescence  of  classical 
literature.  Naevius  died  when  he  was  quaestor 
under  Sci]HO,  Plantus  when  he  was  censor.  Before 
his  own  death  the  more  cultivated  muse  of  Terence, 
who  was  bom  in  his  consulship,  had  appeared  upon 
the  stage. 

The  work  De  Re  RtaHeOj  which  we  now  possess 
under  the  name  of  Cato,  is  probably  substantially 
Ms,  though  it  is  certainly  not  exactly  in  the  form 
in  which  it  proceeded  from  his  pen.  It  consists  of 
very  miscelbmeous  materials,  relating  principally 
to  domestic  and  rural  economy.  There  we  may 
find  rules  for  libations  and  sacrifices ;  medical  pre- 
cepts, including  the  sympathetic  cure  and  the  ver- 
bal charm;  a  receipt  for  a  cake;  the  form  of  a 
contract ;  ihe  description  of  a  tool ;  the  mode  of 
rearing  garden  flowers.  The  best  editions  of  this 
work  are  those  which  are  contained  in  the  collected 
Scriptores  Rei  Rusticae  of  Oesner  (Lips.  1773-4) 
and  Schneider.  (Lips.  1794-7.) 

Cato*s  instructions  to  his  eldest  son,  published 
in  the  form  of  letters,  treated  of  various  subjects 
suited  to  the  education  of  a  Roman  youth.  They 
were  divided  into  books,  which,  being  quoted  by 
various  names,  have  been  counted  as  separate  trea- 
tiaea.  The  ApopJUhefftnaUtj  for  example,  may  have 
formed  one  of  the  books  of  the  general  collection. 
Of  Cato*8  instructions  to  his  son  a  few  fragments 
remain,  which  may  be  found  in  H.  Alb.  Lion^s 
CcOonianOj  Gott  1826,  a  work  of  small  critical 
merit 

The  finagments  of  the  orations  are  best  given  in 
H.  Meyer^s  Oratorum  Romanorum  ProgmstdUy 
Turici,  1842. 

The  few  passages  in  the  Digest  where  Cato  is 
cited  are  commented  upon  by  Majansius  {ad  XXX 
JCtoa) ;  but  it  is  probable  that  the  citations  in  the 
Digest  refer  not  to  the  Censor,  but  to  his  elder  son, 
who  confined  himself  more  exclusively  to  jurispru- 
dence than  his  father.  Other  juridical  fragments 
of  Cato  are  given  by  Dirksen  in  his  **  BruchstUcke 
ansdenSchriften  der  Romischen  Juristen,**  p.  44,  &c. 

Cato,  when  he  vras  already  advanced  in  life,  com- 
menced an  historical  work  entitled  **  Origines,**  of 
which  many  Ihigments  have  been  preserved.  It 
was  probably  published  in  parts  from  time  to  time 
as  the  several  books  were  completed.  Livy  (xxxiv. 
5),  in  a  speech  which  he  puts  into  the  mouth  of 
the  tribune  Valerius  during  the  consulship  of  Cato, 
makes  Valerius  quote  the  Originee  in  reply  to  their 
author;  but  this  is  generally  thought  to  be  an 
anachronism.  The  first  book  contained  the  history 
of  the  Roman  kings ;  the  second  and  third  treated 
of  the  origin  of  the  Italian  towns,  and  from  these 
two  books  the  whole  work  derived  its  title.  There 
was  a  blank  in  the  history  from  the  expulsion  of 
the  kinffs  to  the  commencement  of  the  furst  Punic 
war,  which  formed  the  subject  of  the  fourth  book. 
The  events  of  the  second  Punic  war  were  reUited 
in  the  fifth  book,  and  the  sixth  and  seventh  con- 
tinued the  narrative  to  the  year  of  Cato^s  death. 
(Nepos,  CkUa,  3.)  It  is  said,  by  Nepos,  Gellius, 
and  Pliny  (H.  N*  viii.  5),  that  he  suppressed  the 
names  of  the  generals  who  carried  on  the  wars 
which  he  relates;  but  the  remaining  fragments 
shew  that  he  made  at  least  some  exceptions  to  this 
practice.  He  is  unanimously  acknowledged  by  the 
ancients  to  have  been  an  exceedingly  industrious 
and  learned  antiquary ;  but  Liyy,  in  his  early  de- 
cads,  makes  no  use  of  the  Origines.    According  to 

Qt2 


644 


CATO. 


Dionjiius  (L  74)  Cato  placed  the  building  of  Rome 
in  the  1 32nd  year  after  the  Trojan  war,  or  in  the 
firrt  of  the  7th  Olympiad,  b.  a  751.  The  beet 
collection  of  the  remains  of  the  Oiiginee  ie  in 
Kxause^a  VUm  et  Frogmnda  VeL  HuL  Rom.  Berlin, 
1833. 

The  life  of  this  extraordinary  man  was  written 
by  Comelins  Nepos,  Plntarch,  and  Aurelios  Victor. 
Many  additional  particulars  of  his  history  are  to 
be  collected  from  Liyy,  who  portrays  his  character 
in  a  splendid  and  celebrated  passage  (xxxix.  40). 
8ome  fiicts  of  importance  are  to  b«  gleaned  from 
Cicero,  especially  from  his  Cato  M<yor  or  ds 
SeneduUf  and  his  Bruttu.  By  later  writers  he 
was  regarded  as  a  model  of  Roman  virtue,  and 
few  names  occur  oftener  in  the  cUissics  than 
his.  Much  has  been  written  upon  him  by  the 
modems.  There  are  some  Latin  Terses  upon  Cato 
in  the  Juoemlia  of  Theodore  Besa.  Majansius 
(ad  XXX  JQot)  composed  his  life  with  remark- 
able diligence,  oollectmg  and  compering  nearly  all 
the  ancient  authorities,  except  a  few  which  were 
discreditable  to  his  hero.  (See  also  Wetzers  Ex- 
cursus in  his  edition  of  Cic  de  Setuet.  p.  256,  Slc; 
De  M.  Pordi  CaUmit  Vita  Studut  et  Sorqatia^  in 
Schneider^s  "Scriptores  Rei  Rusticae,"  voL  L  pars 
ii.  init. ;  Bayle,  Diet.  «.o.  Poreitu;  Krauae,  VUae  et 
Pragm.  Slc.  pp.  89-97;  O.  K Weber,  Commentatio  de 
M.  PorcU  Catottis  CeneorU  Vita  et  MorUmt,  Bremae, 
1831 ;  and  Gerlach,  Scipio  vmd  Caio^  in  Schweitx- 
erisches  Museum  fur  historische  Wissenschaften, 
1837;  above  all,  Drumann,  Getc^  Honuj  v.  pp. 
97—148.) 

2.  M.  PoHcius  Cato  Lictnianus,  a  Roman 
jurist,  the  son  of  Cato  the  Censor  by  his  first  wife 
Licinia,  and  thence  called  Licinianus  to  distinguish 
him  from  his  half-brother,  M.  Porcius  Cato,  the 
son  of  Salonia.  His  father  paid  great  attention  to 
his  education,  physical  as  weU  as  mental,  and 
studied  to  presenre  his  young  mind  from  every 
immoral  taint.  He  was  tauffht  to  ride,  to  swim, 
to  wrestle,  to  fence,  and,  perhaps  to  the  injury  of 
a  weak  constitution,  was  exposed  to  vicissitades 
of  cold  and  heat  in  order  to  harden  his  frame. 
The  Censor  would  not  allow  his  learned  slave 
Chile  to  superintend  the  education  of  his  son,  lest 
the  boy  should  acquire  slavish  notions  or  habits, 
but  wrote  lessons  of  history  for  him  in  large  letters 
with  his  own  hand,  and  afterwards  composed  a 
kind  of  Encyclopaedia  for  his  use.  Under  such 
tuition,  the  young  Cato  became  a  wise  and  virtuous 
man.  He  first  entered  life  as  a.  soldier,  and 
served,  &  a  173,  in  Liguria  under  the  consul  M. 
Popilius  Laenas.  The  legion  to  which  he  belonged 
having  been  disbanded,  he  took  the  military  oath 
a  second  time,  by  the  advice  of  his  fiither,  in  order 
to  qualify  himself  legally  to  fight  against  the 
enemy.  (Cic.  de  €^.  I  U.)  In  b.  C  168,  he 
fought  against  Perseus  at  Pydna  under  the  consul 
Aeroilins  PauUus,  whose  daughter,  Aemilia  Tertia, 
lie  afterwards  married.  He  distinguished  himself 
in  the  battle  by  his  personal  prowess  in  a  combat 
in  which  he  first  lost  and  finally  recovered  his 
sword.  The  details  of  this  combat  are  related 
with  variations  by  several  authors.  (Pint.  Cat. 
Afqj.  20 ;  Justin,  zxxiii.  2 ;  Val  Max.  iii.  12. 
§  16 ;  Frontin.  Strai.  iv.  5.  §  17.)  He  returned 
to  the  troops  on  his  own  side  covered  with  wounds, 
and  was  received  with  appUuse  by  the  consul, 
who  gave  him  his  discharge  in  order  that  he  might 
get  cured.     Here  again  his  &ther  seems  to  have 


CATO. 

cautioned  him  to  take  no  further  part  in  Imttle,  ai 
after  his  discharge  he  was  no  longv  a  aoldier. 
(Plut.  Quaeel,  Rom,  39.) 

Henceforward  he  appears  to  have  devoted  liim- 
self  to  the  practice  of  the  law,  in  which  he  attained 
consideraUe  eminence.  In  the  obacure  and  ooxnpt 
fragment  of  Pomponius  de  Origme  Jmns  (Dig.  I. 
tit.  2.  §  38),  after  mentioning  Sextos  and  Pnblios 
Aelius  and  Publius  Atilius,  the  author  proceeds  to 
speak  of  the  two  Catos  as  follows :  *^  Hoa  sectatos 
ad  aliquid  est  Cato.  Deinde  M.  Cato,  prinoeps 
Pordae  familiae,  cujus  et  libri  extant ;  sed  plorimi 
filii  ejus ;  ex  quibus  caeteri  orinntur.^  This  pas- 
sage seems  to  speak  of  a  Cato  before  the  Ceasoc, 
but  Pomponius  wrote  in  pangiaphs,  devoting  one 
to  each  succession  of  inrists,  and  the  word  Deimde 
commences  that  of  the  Catos,  though  the  Censor 
had  been  mentioned  by  anticipation  at  the  end  of 
the  preceding  paragraph.  From  the  Catoa«  fiuber 
and  son  (ex  qvabme)^  the  subsequent  j  arista  traced 
their  succession.  Apollinaris  Sulpiciua»  in  that 
passage  of  Oellius  (xiii.  1 8)  which  is  the  principal 
authority  with  respect  to  the  genealogy  of  the 
Cato  fiimily,  speaks  of  the  son  as  having  written 
^'egregios  de  juris  disciplina  libros.**  Festns  (t.  r. 
Muwitu)  cites  the  commentarii  juris  civilis  of  Cato^ 
probably  the  son,  and  Panllus  (Dig.  45.  tit.  1. 
s.  4.  §  1)  cites  Cato's  15th  book.  Cioero  (de  OraL 
ii.  33)  censures  Cato  and  Brutus  for  introducing 
in  their  published  responsa  the  names  of  the  persons 
who  consulted  them.  Celsus  (Dig.  50.  tit.  16.  a  9& 
§  1 )  cites  an  opinion  of  Cato  concerning  the  inter* 
calary  month,  and  the  regula  or  sententia  Catoniaaa 
is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Digest.  The  regula 
Catoniana  was  a  celebrated  role  of  Roman  law  to 
the  effect,  that  a  legacy  should  never  be  valid  un- 
less it  would  have  been  valid  if  the  testator  had 
died  immediately  after  he  had  made  his  wilL  This 
rule  (which  had  several  exceptions)  was  a  particn- 
hir  case  of  a  more  general  maxim :  **  Quod  initio 
non  valet,  id  tractu  temporis  non  potest  oonvales- 
cere.**  The  greater  celebrity  of  the  son  as  a  jurist, 
and  the  language  of  the  citations  from  Cato,  render 
it  likelv  that  Uie  son  is  the  Cato  of  the  Digest 
From  the  manner  in  which  Cato  is  mentioned  in 
the  Institutes  (InsL  1.  tit.  11.  §  12),— **  Apud 
Catonem  bene  scriptum  refert  antiquitaa,** — it  may 
be  inferred,  that  he  was  known  only  at  second 
hand  in  the  time  of  Jiistiiuan. 

He  died  when  praetor  designatus,  about  &  & 
152,  a  few  years  before  his  &ther,  who  bore  his 
loss  with  resignation,  and,  on  the  ground  of 
poverty,  gave  him  a  frugal  fimeraL  (Liv.  Efit, 
48 ;  comp.  Cic  de  SenecL  19.) 

(Majansius,  ad  XXX  JCtoe,  i  1— 1 13  ;  E.  L. 
Hamier,  de  Regvia  CakmkmHy  Heidelb.  1820  ; 
Dmmann^s  Rom,  v.  p^  149.) 

3.  M.  PoRCiOB  Cato  Salonianus,  the  son  of 
Cato  the  censor  by  his  second  wife  Salonia,  was 
bom  B.  c.  154,  when  his  fiither  had  completed  his 
80th  year,  and  about  two  years  before  the  death 
of  his  step-brother.  He  lost  his  father  when  he 
was  five  years  old,  and  lived  to  attain  the  pnetor- 
ship,  in  which  oiiSce  he  died.  (GelL  xiiL  19; 
Plut  Cat,  Mqj.  27.) 

4.  M.  Porcius  Cato,  elder  son  of  Cato  Lid- 
nianuB.  [No.  2.]  Like  his  grandfether,  the 
Censor,  he  was  a  vehement  orator,  and  left  behind 
hun  many  written  speechea  In  &  c  118,  he 
was  consul  with  Q.  Mardus  Rex,  and  in  the  sam? 
year  died  in  Africa,  whither  he  had  proceeded 


CATC. 

probably  for  the  purpose  of  arranging  the  differences 
between  the  heirs  of  Micipaa  in  Nnmidia.  (GelL 
xiii.  19 ;  Liv.  JEpil.  IziL) 

5.  C.  Ponaus  Cato,  yonnger  aon  of  Cato  Li- 
cinianns  [No.  2],  is  mentioned  by  Cicero  as  a 
middling  orator.  {BnU.  28.)  In  his  youth  he 
waa  a  follower  of  Tib.  Oracchna.  In  r  c.  114, 
he  was  consul  with  Acilius  Balboa,  and  in  the 
same  year  obtained  Macedonia  as  hia  province. 
In  Thrace,  he  fought  unsuccessfully  against  the 
ScordiscL  His  anny  was  cot  off  in  the  moun- 
tains, and  he  himself  escaped  with  difficulty, 
thouffh  Ammianui  Marcellinus  erroneously  states 
that  he  waa  slain.  (xxtIl  4.  §  4.)  Disappointed 
of  booty  in  war,  he  endearoured  to  indemnify  him- 
self by  extortions  in  Macedonia.  For  this  be  was 
accused  and  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine.  Afterwards, 
he  appears  to  have  served  as  a  legato  in  the  war 
with  Jugurtha  in  Africa,  where  he  was  won  over 
by  the  king.  In  order  to  escape  condemnation  on 
thia  charge,  in  b.  a  110,  he  went  to  Tarraco  in 
Spain,  and  became  a  citizen  of  that  town.  (Cic. 
pro  BaUb,  11.)  He  has  been  sometimes  confounded 
with  his  elder  brother.  (Veil.  Pat.  iL  8 ;  Eutrop. 
iv.  24;  Cic  m  Verr,  iiL  80,  iv.  10.) 

6.  M.  PoRCius  Cato,  son  of  No.  3,  and  lather 
of  Cato  of  Utica.  He  vras  a  friend  of  SuUa,  whose 
proscriptions  he  did  not  live  to  see.  He  waa 
tribunus  plebis,  and  died  when  a  candidate  for  the 
praetorship.  (OelL  xiii.  19 ;  Plut  Cat.  Mm,  l-S.) 
Cicero^  in  discussing  how  fiir  a  vendor  is  bound  to 
disdoae  to  a  purchaser  the  defeeto  of  the  thing 
aold,  mentions  a  decision  of  Cato  on  the  trial  of  an 
actio  arbitraria,  in  which  Calpumius  was  plaintiff 
and  Claudius  defendant.  The  plainti^  having 
been  ordered  by  the  augurs  to  puU  down  his  house 
on  the  Mons  Caelia  because  it  obstructed  the 
auspices,  sold  it  to  the  defendant  without  giving 
notice  of  the  order.  The  defendant  was  obliged  to 
obey  a  similar  order,  and  brought  an  action  to 
recover  damagea  for  the  fraud.  Upon  these  facts, 
Cato  decided  in  favour  of  the  purchaser.  (De  Q^ 
iiL  16.) 

7.  L.  Ponaus  Cato^  the  son  of  Na  3,  and 
uncle  of  Cato  of  Utica,  attached  himself  to  the 
party  of  the  senate.  In  the  year  b.  c.  100,  he  was 
tribune  of  the  plebs,  and  in  that  office  opposed  the 
attempts  of  L.  Apoleios  Satarninos,  and  assisted 
in  rejecting  a  rogation  on  behalf  of  the  exiled 
Metellus  Numidicus.  In  the  social  war,  b.  c.  90, 
he  defieated  the  Etruscans,  and  in  the  following  year 
-waa  consul  with  Pompeius  Strabo.  On  one  oc- 
caaion  a  portion  of  his  troops,  consisting  of  town 
labble,  was  instigated  to  disobedience  and  mutiny 
by  the  impudent  prating  of  one  C.  Titius.  He  lost 
his  life  in  an  unlucky  dkirmish  with  the  Marsians, 
near  Lake  Fucinus,  at  the  aid  of  a  successful 
battle.  It  was  thought  by  some  that  bis  death 
waa  not  to  be  attributed  to  the  enemy,  but  to  the 
art  of  the  younger  Marius ;  for  Cato  had  boasted 
that  his  own  achievements  were  equal  to  the  Cim- 
brian  victory  of  Marios  the  firther.  (LiT.  EpiL 
IxxT.;  Ores.  v.  17.) 

8.  M.  PoBcius  Cato,  son  of  No.  4.  After 
having  been  curule  aedile  and  praetor,  he  obtoi-ned 
the  government  of  Gallia  Narbonensis>  where  he 
died.     (Gell.  xiii  19.) 

9.  M.  PoRCios  Cato,  son  of  No.  6  by  Livia, 
gTMtrgrandson  of  Cato  the  Censor,  and  sumamed 
Utieenaia  from  Utica,  the  pUiee  of  his  death,  waa 
bom  B.  c.  95.    In  eariy  childhood  he  lost  both  his 


CATO, 


645 


parents,  and  was  brought  up  in  the  house  of  his 
mother^s  brother,  M.  Livius  Drusus,  along  with 
his  sister  Porcia  and  the  children  of  his  mother  by 
her  second  husband,  Q.  Servilius  Caepio.  While 
yet  of  tender  age,  he  gave  token  of  a  certain  sturdy 
independence.  The  Italian  socii  were  now  seeking 
the  right  of  Roman  citizenship,  and  Q.  Pompaedius 
Silo  was  endeavouring  to  enlist  Drusus  on  their 
side.  Silo  playfuUy  asked  Cato  and  his  half-bro- 
ther Q.  Caepio  if  they  would  not  take  his  part 
with  their  undo.  Caepio  at  once  smiled  and  said 
he  would,  but  Cato  frowned  and  persisted  in  say- 
ing that  he  would  not,  though  Silo  pretended  that 
he  was  going  to  throw  him  out  of  the  window  for 
his  refusal.  This  story  has  been  doubted  on  the 
ground  that,  as  Drusus  lost  his  life  b.  c.  91,  Cato 
could  not  have  been  more  than  four  years  old,  and 
consequently  waa  not  of  an  age  to  form  an  opinion 
on  public  af&dra  at  the  time  when  it  is  stated  to 
have  occurred.  This  criticism  will  be  appreciated 
at  its  due  value  by  those  who  understand  the  spirit 
of  the  anecdote,  and  know  the  manner  in  which 
little  boys  are  commonly  addressed. 

After  the  death  of  Drusus,  Cato  was  placed  un- 
der the  charge  of  Saipedon,  who  found  him  diffi- 
cult  to  manage,  and  more  easily  led  by  argument 
than  authority.  He  had  not  that  quick  apprehen- 
sion and  instinctive  tact  which  make  learning  to 
some  happily-organized  children  a  constant  but 
unobtmsive  growth.  He  did  not  trust,  and  ol^ 
serve^  and  feel,  but  he  acquired  his  knowledge  by 
asking  questions  and  receiring  exphmations.  That 
which  he  thua  acquired  slowly  he  retained  tena- 
eionsly.  His  temper  waa  like  his  intellect :  it  was 
not  easily  roused ;  but,  being  roused,  it  was  not 
easily  calmed.  The  child  was  fether  to  the  roaok 
Throughout  his  life,  the  same  want  of  flexibility 
and  gradation  was  one  of  his  obvious  defects.  He 
had  none  of  that  almost  unconscious  intuition 
by  which  great  men  modify  the  erroneous  results 
of  abstract  reasoning,  and  take  hinte  from  passing 
events.  There  was  in  him  no  accommodation  to 
circumstances,  no  insight  into  the  windings  of  cha- 
racter, no  power  of  gaining  influence  by  apt  and 
easy  insinuation.  The  influence  he  gained  was 
due  to  his  name  for  high  and  stubborn  virtue. 

As  a  boy  he  took  lUtle  interest  in  the  childish 
pursuits  of  his  fellows.  He  rarely  smiled,  and  he 
exhibited  a  firmness  of  purpose  which  was  not  to 
be  cajoled  by  flattery  nor  daunted  by  violence. 
Yet  vras  there  something  in  his  unsocial  individut 
ality  which  attracted  notice  and  inspired  respect 
Once^  at  the  game  of  Trials,  he  rescued  by  force 
from  a  bigger  boy  a  youth  sentenced  to  prison  wha 
appealed  to  him  for  protection,  aad^  burning  with 
passion,  led  him  home  accompanied  by  his  oomi* 
rades.  When  Snlla  gave  to  the  noble- yeuths  ol 
Rome  the  military  game  called  Troja,and  proposed 
as  their  leaders  the  soiv  of  his  wife  Metella  and 
Sex.  Pompeius,  the  boys  vrith  one  accord  cried 
out  for  Ciito  in  place  of  SextuSk  Sarpedon  took 
him  occasionally,  when  he  was  in  his  fourteenth 
year,  to  pay  his  respecto  to  Sulla,  his  Ute  fether^i 
friend.  The  tortures  and  executions  which  some- 
times were  conducted  in  Sulla^s  house  made  it  re- 
semble (in  the  words  of  Plutarch)  *^the  place  of 
the  daaoned,"  On  one  of  his  visits^  seeing  the 
heads  of  several  illustrious  citizens  carried  forth, 
and  hearing  with  indignation  the  stqypressed  groans 
of  those  who  were  present,  he  turned  to  hui  pre- 
ceptor with  the  question  **  Why  does  no  ona  kill 


CIS  CATO. 

that  tyrant?^  *' Became,*^  answered  Sarpedon, 
^*men  fear  him  more  strong]  j  than  they  hate  him.** 
**  Why  then,**  subjoined  Cato,  *•  would  you  not  let 
me  have  a  sword,  that  I  might  put  him  to  death, 
and  restore  my  country  to  freedom  ?**  This  out- 
break induced  his  tutor  to  watch  him,  lest  ha 
ehould  attempt  something  desperate. 

He  received  120  talents  as  his  share  of  his  fii- 
ther*s  fortune,  and,  being  now  his  own  master, 
still  further  contracted  his  expenditure,  hitherto 
eirtremely  moderate.  H«  addicted  himself  to  poli- 
tical studies,  and  practised  in  solitude  oratorical 
declamation.  As  he  hated  luxury  and  was  aoou»> 
tomed  to  selfdenial,  the  precepts  of  the  Porch 
found  fiiTour  in  his  sight ;  ud,  under  the  guidance 
of  Antipater  of  Tyre,  he  pursued  with  all  the  ar- 
dour of  a  devotee  the  ethical  philosophy  of  the 
Stoics.  The  virtue  he  chiefly  worshipped  was  a 
rigid  justice,  not  only  unmoved  by  fitvour,  but 
rejecting  the  corrective  of  equity  and  mercy. 

I>i£kring  widely  in  disposition  and  natiual  gifts 
from  his  great  ancestor  the  Ceneor,  he  yet  looked 
up  to  him  as  a  model,  adopted  his  principles,  and 
imitated  his  conduct  His  constitution  was  natu- 
rally vigorous,  and  he  endeavoured  to  harden  it 
still  more  by  excessive  toiL  He  travelled  bare- 
headed in  the  heat  of  summer,  and  amid  the  win- 
ter snow.  When  his  friends  were  making  long 
journeys  on  horwback,  he  accompanied  them  on 
foot  In  ilhiess  and  fever,  he  passed  his  hours 
ibne,  not  bearing  any  witness  of  his  physical  in- 
firmitiee.  He  was  singular  in  his  dress,  prefoirinff, 
by  way  of  sober  contrast,  a  dark  purple  to  the  rioi 
crimeon  then  in  vogue,  and  he  often  appeared  in 
public  after  dinner  without  shoes  or  tunic.  Up  to 
his  twentieth  year,  his  inseparable  companion  was 
his  half-brother,  Q.  Servilius  Caepio,  to  whom  he 
was  affectionately  attached.  When  Caepio  was 
praiaed  for  his  moderation  and  frugality,  he  to- 
knowledged  that  he  was  but  a  Sippius  (a  notorious 
prodigal)  when  compared  with  Cato*  Thus  Cato 
became  a  mark  for  the  eyes  of  the  throng.  Vicious 
luxury  wae  one  of  the  crying  evils  of  the  times, 
and  he  was  pointed  to  as  the  natural  successor  of 
his  ancestor  in  reforming  manners,  and  in  repre- 
senting the  old,  simple,  undegeneiate  Roman.  It 
is  much  to  become  a  type  of  a  national  character. 

The  first  occasion  of  his  appeanuice  in  public 
life  was  connected  with  the  name  of  his  ancestor. 
The  elder  Cato  in  his  censorship  had  erected  and 
dedicated  a  building  called  the  Porcia  Basilica.  In 
this  the  tribunes  of  the  people  were  accustomed  to 
transact  business.  There  was  a  column  in  the 
way  of  the  benches  where  they  sat,  and  they  de- 
termined either  to  remove  it  altogether  or  to  change 
its  place.  This  proposition  called  forth  the  younger 
Cato,  who  successfully  resisted  the  measure  in  a 
speech  which  was  graceful  while  it  was  cutting, 
and  was  elevated  in  tone  without  any  of  the  tu- 
mour of  juvenile  declamation. 

Cato  was  capable  of  warm  and  tender  attach- 
ment, and  much  that  was  stiff  and  angular  in  his 
character  was  enhanced  by  early  disappointment 
and  blighted  afiection.  Lepida  had  been  betrothed 
to  Metellus  Scipio,  who  broke  off  the  match.  Free 
once  more,  she  was  wooed  by  Cato ;  but  the  atten- 
tions of  a  new  admirer  recalled  the  ardour  of  her 
former  lover,  who  sued  again,  and  was  again  ac- 
cepted. Stung  to  the  quick,  Cato  was  with  diffi- 
culty prevented,  by  the  entreaties  of  friends,  from 
exposing  himself  by  going  to  law,  and  expended 


CATO. 
the  bitterness  of  his  wrath  against  Sdpio  in  satin* 
cal  iambics.  He  soon  afterwards  muried  Atilia, 
the  daughter  of  Semnns,  but  was  obliged  to  divoiee 
her  for  adultscy  after  she  had  home  him  two  chil- 
dren. 

He  served  his  first  campaign  as  a  volanteer,  ac. 
72,  under  the  consul  Gellius  Poblioola,  in  the  ser- 
vile war  of  Spartacus.  He  joined  the  army  rather 
from  «  desire  to  be  near  Caepio,  who  was  tribunns 
militnm,  than  out  of  any  love  for  a  military  life. 
In  this  new  career  he  had  no  opportunity  of  dis- 
tinguishing himself  I  but  his  observation  of  diarip- 
line  was  peifeot,  and  in  courage  he  was  never 
found  wanting.  The  general  offered  him  military 
rewards,  which  he  reSised  on  the  ground  that  he 
had  done  nothing  to  deserve  them.  For  this  he 
was  reckoned  perverse  and  croie-gnined,  but  his 
own  estimate  of  his  services  was  not  perhaps  much 
below  the  mark.  He  had  many  of  the  qualities 
which  make  a  good  soldier,  but  of  that  peculiar 
genius  which  constitutes  a  great  general  he  had 
not  a  spark. 

About  the  year  jl  a  67,  he  became  a  candidate 
for  the  post  of  tribunns  militnm,  and  obeyed  the 
law  by  canvassing  without  nomendatores.  He 
was  elected,  and  joined  the  army  of  the  propraetor 
M.  Rubrius  in  Macedonia.  Here  he  was  appointed 
to  command  a  Icigion,  and  he  won  the  esteem  and 
attachment  of  the  soldiery  by  the  force  of  reaam, 
by  sharing  all  their  labours,  and  by  a  strict  atten- 
tion to  his  duty.  He  treated  them  as  rational 
beings,  not  as  mere  machines,  and  he  preserved 
order  without  harsh  punishments  or  lavish  bribesb 
But  the  life  of  the  camp  was  ill  suited  to  bis  tem- 
perament. Hearing  that  the  femous  Stoic  philo- 
sopher AthenodoruA,  sumamed  Cordylion,  was  at 
Pei^gamus,  he  obtained  a  free  legation,  which  gave 
him  leave  of  absence  for  two  months,  travelled  to 
Asia  in  search  of  the  philosopher,  and  succeeded 
in  persuading  Athenodorus  to  return  with  him  to 
Macedonia.  This  was  deemed  by  Cato  a  greater 
triumph  than  the  capture  of  a  ri^  dty,  for  the 
Stoic  had  refused  repeated  ofien  oif  friendship  and 
society  from  kings  and  emperors. 

Cato  was  now  doomed  to  suffer  a  severe  mia- 
fortune,  and  to  put  to  the  test  all  the  lessons  of  hi« 
philosophy.  Servilius  Caepio,  on  his  way  to  Asia, 
was  taken  iU  at  Aenus,  a  town  of  Thrace.  Cato 
was  informed  of  this  by  letter,  and,  embarking 
without  delay  in  a  small  vessel,  set  sail  in  stonny 
weather  from  Thessalonica ;  but  he  did  not  arrive 
in  time  to  close  the  eyes  of  his  beloved  brother. 
The  tumult  of  his  grief  was  excessive.  He  em- 
braced the  corpse  with  tean  and  cries,  and  spared 
no  expense  in  the  splendour  of  the  funeral  He 
sent  back  to  the  provincials  their  preferred  gifts  of 
money,  and  paid  them  for  the  odoun  and  pcedous 
vestments  which  they  contributed  to  the  sad  so- 
lemnity. At  the  cost  of  eight  talents,  he  erected 
to  the  memory  of  Caepio  a  polished  monument  of 
Thaaian  marble  in  the  market^phice  at  Aenas. 

He  now  returned  to  Rome  in  a  ship  which  con- 
veyed the  ashes  of  his  brother.  At  Rome  his 
time  was  divided  between  the  lessons  of  philosophy 
from  the  lips  of  Athenodorus,  the  advocacy  of  his 
friends'  causes  in  the  forum,  and  the  studica  that 
were  necessazy  to  qualify  him  for  political  officer 
He  was  now  of  an  age  to  ofier  himself  for  the 
quaestonhip,  but  he  determined  not  to  put  himself 
forward  as  a  candidate  until  be  was  master  of  the 
details  of  his  duties.    He  was  able  to  purchase  far 


CATO. 

five  taknU  a  book  which  contained  the  pecuniary 
aocounU  of  the  quaestonhip  from  the  time  of  Sulla, 
and  thia  he  attentively  penued.  Farther,  he 
made  himaelf  affqnainted  with  all  the  kws  rekting 
to  the  paUic  treaaure.  Armed  with  thia  know- 
ledge, he  wai  elected  to  the  quaestonhip.  The 
•cribee  and  Mibordinate  elerka  of  the  treaaory,  ao- 
euatomed  to  the  routine  of  official  buaineea  and 
official  documenta,  relied  upon  their  own  expe- 
rience and  the  ignorance  of  ordinary  quaestors, 
and  thos  were  able  to  teach  their  teachers  and 
to  rule  their  rulers.  Cato  broke  in  upon  this 
official  monopoly,  which  had  been  made  a  cover 
for  much  fraud  and  abuse,  and,  in  spite  of  the  re- 
aistanee  which  might  have  been  expected  from  such 
an  interested  swaim,  he  routed  and  exposed  their 
misdeeds.  The  debts  that  were  due  from  the  state 
to  individuals  he  promptly  paid,  and  he  rigidly  de- 
manded prompt  payment  of  the  debts  that  were 
due  to  the  state.  He  took  effectual  measures  to 
prevent  the  frlsification  of  the  decrees  of  the 
senate  and  other  puUie  documents  which  were 
entrusted  to  the  custody  of  the  quaestors.  He 
obliged  the  informers  who  had  received  blood-money 
from  SuUa  out  of  the  public  treasure  to  refund 
their  ill-gotten  gains.  His  eoUesgnes,  who  were  at 
first  oflGBnded  at  his  strictness,  finding  that  he  con- 
tinued to  act  with  impartiality  and  upon  consistent 
principle,  sought  to  avoid  his  reproach  and  began 
to  admire  hu  conduct  By  his  honest  and  de- 
termined administration  he  replenished  the  trea- 
aory, and  quitted  office  at  the  end  of  the  year 
amid  the  general  applause  of  his  feUow-citiiens. 

It  is  probable  that  after  the  texmiziation  of  his 
qnaestorship  he  went  a  second  time  to  Asia,  upon 
the  invitation  of  king  Deiotarus,  his  fitther^ 
friend,  for,  as  Dmmann  has  observed  {Getekickie 
JiomMt  V.  p.  157),  the  narrative  of  Plutarch,  who 
makes  the  events  of  his  Asiatic  journey  anterior 
to  his  qusestorship,  is  beset  with  numerous  diffi- 
culties and  anachronisms.  In  his  travels  in  the 
east,  he  neglected  that  external  splendour  to  which 
the  OrientaJs  were  accustomed,  and  sometimes  was 
treated  with  slight  on  account  of  the  meanness 
of  his  equipage  and  appareL  By  Pompey,  Cato 
was  received  with  the  utmost  civility  and  respect, 
and  this  external  show  of  honour  from  the  great 
man  upon  whom  all  eyes  were  turned*  considerably 
exalted  Cato*s  dignity  and  importance  elsewhere. 
fiat  there  was  no  cordiality  in  Pompey*s  welcome. 
The  visitor,  who  seemed  to  be  a  damper  upon  his  iree 
command,  was  not  invited  to  stay,  and  was  dis- 
missed without  regret 

Deiotarus,  upon  Uie  arrival  of  Cato,  offered  him 
all  kinds  of  presents,  and  pressed  their  acceptance 
with  an  earnestness  which  offended  his  guest,  who 
departed  early  on  the  following  day.  Upon  reach- 
ing Pessinns,  Cato  found  that  still  richer  presents 
had  been  sent  on  with  a  letter  from  the  king,  be- 
seeching him,  if  he  would  not  take  them  himself, 
to  let  his  attendants  take  them  ;  but,  much  to  the 
diswatisfaction  of  some  of  his  attendants,  he  re- 
jected this  specious  bribery  too^ 

Upon  Cato^s  return  to  Rome,  b.  c,  63,  he  found 
IjUciUIus,  who  had  married  one  of  his  half-sisterB, 
Servilia,  before  the  gates  soliciting  a  triumph  for 
his  snooess  against  Mithridates.*  In  obtaining  this 
object,  he  succeeded  by  the  assistance  of  Cato  and 
the  nobility,  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of 
Memmios  and  other  creatures  of  Pompey. 

Cato  was  now  kwked  upon  by  many  as  a  suit- 


CATO. 


647 


able  candidate  for  the  tribunesbip,  but  he  declined 
to  stand  for  that  office,  and  determined  to  pass 
some  time  at  his  country  seat  in  Lucania  in  the 
company  of  his  books  and  his  philosophers.  On 
bis  way  he  met  a  long  train  of  baggage,  and  was 
informed  that  it  belonged  to  Metellus  Nepos,  who 
was  hastening  from  Pompey^s  army  to  seek  the 
tribuneship.  His  resolution  was  at  once  taken. 
He  determined  to  oppose  this  emissary  of  Pompey, 
and,  after  spending  a  day  or  two  in  the  country, 
reappeared  in  Rome.  He  compared  the  sudden 
arrival  of  Metellus  to  a  thunderbolt  falling  upon 
the  state,  but  his  own  arrival  equally  surprised 
his  friends.  The  nobles,  who  were  jealous  of 
Pompey*s  power  and  designs,  flocked  in  crowds  to 
vote  for  him,  aud  he  succeeded  in  gaining  his  own 
election,  but  not  in  ousting  Metellus.  One  of  his 
first  acts  after  his  election  was  the  prosecution  of 
L.  Licinius  Muxaena  for  bribery  at  the  consular 
comitia;  but  Muraena,  who  was  defended  by 
Cicero,  Hortensius,  and  Crassus,  was  acquitted  by 
the  judges.  This  (b.  c.  63)  was  the  fiumous  year 
of  Ciccro*s  consulship,  and  of  the  suppression  of 
Catiline^s  conspiracy.  Cato  supported  the  consul 
in  proposing  that  the  conspirators  should  suffer 
death,  and  was  the  first  who  gave  to  Cicero  the 
name  of  pater  patriae.  It  was  Cato*s  speech  of 
the  5th  of  December  which  determined  the  senate^ 
previously  wavering  from  the  force  of  Caesor^s 
oratory.  The  severer  sentence  was  carried,  and 
Cato^s  part  in  this  transaction  occasioned  a  rupture 
between  him  and  Caesar,  whom  he  charged  with 
being  a  secret  accomplice  of  Catiline.  Plutarch 
(CbfoAfinor,  23)  speaks  of  Cato's  speech  as  extant, 
and  aays  that  it  was  taken  down  by  short-hand 
writers  placed  in  the  senate-house  for  that  purpose 
by  Cicero.  Sallust  gives  two  well-known  orations 
as  the  speeches  of  Caesar  and  Cato,  but  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  not  only  is  the  language 
Sallust*s  own,  but  that  the  fobricated  speeches 
diffsr  considerably  in  several  particulars  from 
those  which  were  actually  delivered. 

The  crushing  of  Catiline*s  conspiracy  was  an 
important  step,  but,  in  order  to  accomplish  the 
political  theories  of  Cato,  much  remained  to  be 
done.  Induced  by  the  example  of  SuUa,  several 
ambitious  men  were  now  aspiring  to  supreme 
power,  and  those  who,  like  Catiline,  endeavoured 
to  grasp  it  in  the  disorder  occasioned  by  popular 
tumult  and  anarchy,  were  not  the  most  formidable. 
The  wealth  of  Crassus  and  the  character  and 
positbn  of  Pompey  were  directed  to  the  same  end. 
Caesar,  who  had  watched  the  conspiracy  of  Cati- 
hne,  and,  if  it  had  succeeded,  would  most  likely 
have  been  the  person  to  profit  by  its  success,  saw 
their  object,  and  had  the  address  to  baffle  their 
schemes.  Pompey,  his  more  formidabb  rival, 
wished  to  obtain  supreme  power  by  constitutional 
means,  and  waited  in  hope  of  a  vduntary  sur- 
render ;  but  he  had  not  the  unscrupulous  courage 
which  would  have  been  required  to  seize  it,  or  to 
keep  it  when  gained.  Caesar,  of  a  more  daring, 
vigorous,  and  comprehensive  intellect,  was  not  ro- 
strained  by  similar  scruples.  He  contrived  by 
entering  into  a  combination  witli  Pompey  and 
Crassus  to  detach  both  firom  the  senatorial  party, 
from  which  they  were  already  estranged  by  their 
own  unambiguous  ambition.  Cato  wished  to  de- 
feat tliis  combination,  but  the  measures  he  resorted 
to  were  clumsy  and  injudicious.  His  opposition 
to  Pompey  was  conducted  in  a  manner  wnlch  pro- 


648 


CATO. 


moted  the  viewi  of  Caesar,  who  turned  erery  com- 
bination of  evente  to  the  purposes  of  hia  own 
nggrandizemcnt,  and  availed  himself  at  once  of  the 
influence  of  Pompey  and  the  wealth  of  Crassua. 
The  state  of  politiod  parties  at  Rome  was  now 
such,  that  neither  enei^y  nor  foresight  could  long 
have  retarded  the  downfiill  of  the  republic  The 
party  of  the  senate  professed  to  adhere  to  the  an- 
cient doctrines  of  the  constitution,  clinging  in 
practice  to  oligarchical  principles,  but  it  possesaed 
in  its  ranks  no  man  of  great  popularity  or  com- 
manding political  genius.  Lucullus  had  often  led 
his  troops  to  victory,  and  had  considerable  influence 
over  the  army,  but  he  preferred  the  quiet  enjoy- 
ment of  the  vast  wealth  he  had  acquired  in  Asia 
to  the  leadership  of  the  party  of  the  noblci.  Had 
hv>  not  lacked  ambition,  he  might  have  given  the 
senate  effectual  support  Cato  attached  himself  to 
the  senate,  and  may  be  numbered  among  its 
leaden ;  but  neither  he  nor  his  chief  coadjutors  in 
the  same  cause,  Catulns  and  Cicero,  could  boast  of 
that  practical  ability  and  ready  command  of 
resources  which  were  wanting  at  the  present 
crisis.  He  was  &r  better  suited  for  contemplation 
than  for  action,  and  would  have  been  more  at 
home,  more  happy,  and  not  less  useful,  in  the 
calm  pursuits  of  literature  and  philosophy,  than 
amidst  the  turmoil  of  public  life.  A  man  more 
pure  and  disinterested  could  not  be  found.  His 
opinion  as  a  judex  and  his  testimony  as  a  witness 
were  regarded  as  almost  decisive.  Such  was  the 
reverence  for  his  character,  that  when  he  went 
into  the  theatre  during  the  games  of  Flora,  given 
by  Messius,  the  dancings  women  were  not  required 
to  exhibit  their  performances  in  their  accustomed 
nudity;  but  when  Cato  learned  from  Savonius 
that  his  presence  damped  the  enjoyment  of  the 
people,  he  retired  amidst  applause.  The  conduct 
of  his  political  friends  was  analogous.  They  rather 
praised  than  imitated  his  virtues,  and  those  who 
praised  him  liked  him  best  when  he  waa  at  such  a 
distance  as  not  to  impose  restraint  upon  their  ac- 
tions. Irregularity  and  corruption  were  so  general, 
that  an  honest  man,  in  order  to  do  good,  must  have 
been  roaster  of  remarkable  discretion,  whereas  the 
stnughtforward  and  uncompromising  strictness  of 
Cato  generally  appeared  ill-timed,  and  was  deemed 
better  suited  to  the  imaginary  republic  of  Plato 
than  to  the  actual  condition  of  the  Roman  people. 
In  the  year  of  his  tribunate  he  opposed  the  pro- 
position of  Metelltts  Nepos  to  recall  Pompey  from 
Asia,  and  to  give  him  the  command  of  the  legions 
against  Catiline.  Cato  exerted  himself  in  the 
midst  of  a  riot  to  prevent  the  voting  of  the  proposi- 
tion, and  exposed  himself  to  considerable  personal 
danger  without  much  prudence  or  much  dignity. 
In  B.  c.  60,  he  opposed  the  rogation  of  the  tribune 
L.  Fhivius  to  reward  Pompey's  veterans  with 
allotments  of  land.  Caesar,  when  he  was  return- 
ing from  Spain,  sought  the  honour  of  a  triumph, 
and  desired  in  the  meantime  to  be  allowed,  though 
absent,  to  be  a  candidate  for  the  consulship.  In 
order  to  prevent  a  resolution  to  this  e£fect  from 
being  carried  on  the  day  when  it  was  proposed, 
Cato  spoke  against  time  until  sunset ;  but  Caesar 
renounced  his  triumph  and  gained  the  consulship. 
By  a  course  of  conduct  which  to  the  eyes  of  the 
statesmen  of  that  day  appeared  to  be  a  series  of 
half-measures  and  vacillating  policy,  Cato  desired 
to  prove  that,  while  some  were  for  Caesar  and  some 
for  Pompey,  he,  Cato,  was  for  Uie  commonwealth. 


CATO. 

Though  Cato  seemed  genenOy  to  waste  his 
strength  in  ineffectual  efforts,  he  still  waa  found  ta 
be  a  trouble  and  a  hindniioe  to  the  doaigna  of 
Caesar,  Pompey,  and  CrassiUL  They  aecoiSingly 
got  Clodius,  during  his  tribunate,  to  fwopoae  that 
Ptolemy,  king  of  Cyprus,  should,  withont  even  a 
plausible  pretext,  be  deprived  of  hia  domimona, 
and  that  Cato  should  be  charged  with  the  task  of 
reuniting  the  island  to  the  Roman  empire,  and  re- 
storing 3ie  exiles  who  had  been  sent  to  ByzantiaB. 
Constitutionally  averse  to  active  military  measores, 
as  well  as  benevolently  anxioua  to  prevent  the  on- 
necessary  shedding  of  blood,  Cato  sent  a  metaeoger 
to  Ptolemy  to  signify  the  detennination  «C  the 
Roman  people.  The  unfortunate  king  put  an  end 
to  his  life  by  poison,  and  Cato  took  peanpahla  pos- 
session of  Cyprus,  and  sold  the  loyal  treasoies  at 
the  highest  price,  offending  some  of  hia  fnenda, 
who  hoped  to  enrich  themselvet  by  che^  baigains. 
After  restoring  the  Byiantine  exiles,  and  sncoesa- 
fully  accomplishing  a  commission  which,  however 
abstractedly  unjust,  he  considered  himaelf  bound  to 
undertake  by  his  duty  to  the  state,  he  returned  to 
Rome  in  B.  c.  56,  dispkying  to  the  eyes  of  the 
people  the  public  wealth  thus  acquired.  Thia  voy 
treasoie  afterwards  came  to  the  handa  of  Caesar, 
and  contributed  to  the  destruction  of  republican 
liberty.  The  pecuniary  accounts  of  the  sale  by 
some  accident  were  lost,  and  Clodius  Pulcher  took 
occasion  to  accuse  Cato  of  embesxlement.  His 
answer  was,  **•  What  greater  disgrace  could  be&U 
this  age,  than  that  Pukher  should  be  an  accuser  or 
Cato  be  accused  ?"  (Senec.  C6ntrooen.  v.  30.) 
Cioero,  on  his  return  from  banishment,  insisted 
that  Clodius  was  not  legitimately  appointed  tri- 
bune, and  that  therefore  all  his  official  acts  oqght 
to  be  annulled.  The  proposition  was  opposed  by 
Cato,  as  it  would  have  rendered  void  his  legation 
to  Cyprus.  This  afbir  produced  a  marked  cold- 
ness between  Cicero  and  Cato. 

After  his  divorce  from  Atilia,  Cato  had  married 
Marcia,  the  daughter  of  Philippns,  and  had  three 
children  by  his  second  wife.  About  the  year  &  c 
56  happened  that  strange  transaction  by  which  he 
ceded  Marcia  to  his  friend  Q.  Hortensius,  with  the 
consent  of  her  fiither.  At  the  death  of  Hortenvus 
in  the  year  50,  he  took  her  back  again.  Heineoeiiu 
{Aniiq,  Bom.  lib.  i.  append,  c  47)  infers,  from  the 
words  of  Plutarch  {Cato  Mm,  25),  that  Cato  did 
not,  according  to  the  common  belief  lend  his  wife, 
but  that  she  was  divorced  from  him  by  the  cere- 
mony of  sale,  and  married  to  Hortensius.  Hei- 
neccius  quotes  the  case  as  an  instance  of  a  marriage 
contracted  by  eoemtio  and  dissolved  by  nmameipaHo^ 
in  accordance  with  the  maxim  ^nnumqnodqne  eo 
mode  dissolvitur  quo  colligatum  est.^  But  it  does 
not  appear  that  Cato  married  her  again  after  the 
death  of  Hortensius,  and  yet  it  seema  that  she 
returned  to  her  former  relation  of  wife. 

Cato  continued  to  oppose  the  triumvirs.  In 
&  c.  55  he  actively  assisted  L.  Domitius  Aheno- 
barbus  in  canvassing  for  the  consulship  against 
Pompey  and  Crassus,  who  were  elected.  In  the 
election  riots  he  was  wounded,  and  narrowly  es- 
caped with  life.  With  no  better  success  was  he 
himself  a  candidate  for  the  praetorsliip  in  the  anne 
year  in  opposition  to  Vatinius.  He  would  not 
submit  to  employ  the  bribery  which  was  neoeasaiy 
to  obtain  a  majority.  Again,  in  an  nnsoooeaafid 
opposition  to  the  Trebonian  law  conferring  extna- 
ordinaiy  poweia  upon  the  trinmvirai  we  find  hio 


CATO. 

engaged  in  popular  tomnlts  and  peraonal  conflict. 
Ac  length,  B.  c.  54,  he  was  made  praetor,  and  this 
VM  the  highest  office  to  which  he  attained.  Hia 
exertions  daring  hit  praetorship  to  put  down  the 
notoriooB  bribery  of  the  consuhtr  oomitia  disgusted 
both  the  buyers  and  the  sellers  of  votes.  Again 
he  was  attacked  by  a  hooting  and  pelting  mob,  who 
put  his  attendants  to  flight;  but  he  persisted  in 
mounting  the  tribunal,  and  succeeded  in  appeasing 
the  violence  of  the  populace. 

After  the  death  of  Crassns,  when  the  senate  had 
to  make  choice  between  Pompey  and  Caesar,  it 
naturally  wished  to  place  itself  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  former.  In  b.  c.  52,  Pompey  was  anx- 
ious to  obtain  the  dictatorship ;  but  as  the  nobles 
had  not  given  him  their  full  confidence,  and  yet 
at  the  same  time  were  anxious  to  gratify  him,  Bi- 
bnlus  proposed  that  he  should  be  created  sole  con- 
sul, and  in  this  proposition  was  supported  by  Cato. 
In  the  following  year,  Cato  himself  mistrasting 
Pompey,  was  a  candidate  for  the  consulship  ;  but 
he  would  not  bribe,  and  his  competitors,  S.  Sulpi- 
cins  and  M.  Claudius  Marcellus,  who  had  the  sup- 
port of  Caesar  and  Pompey,  were  elected.  On  the 
day  of  his  defeat,  Cato  amused  himself  with  pbiy- 
ing  at  ball,  and  renounced  for  ever  all  aspiration 
after  an  office  which  the  people  had  not  thought 
proper  to  confer  upon  him. 

On  the  commencement  of  the  civil  war,  B.  a  49, 
Cato  supported  those  illegal  proceedings  [Cabsar, 
p.  550  j  wnich  gave  some  colour  of  right  to  the  hos- 
tile preparations  of  Caesar.  On  the  approach  of 
Caesar  to  the  city,  Cato  took  flight  with  the  con- 
suls to  Campania,  and  yielded  himself  up  to  un- 
availing grie£  From  that  day  forth  he  allowed 
his  hair  to  grow ;  he  never  after  wore  a  garland,  but 
seeing  that  Roman  blood  must  be  shed,  whichever 
party  might  prevail,  he  determined  to  mourn  until 
his  death  the  unhappy  lot  of  his  country.  It  was 
a  time  for  decisive  and  strong  measures.  Caesar 
was  not  now  to  be  fought  by  laws  or  resolutions, 
and  the  time  for  negotiation  was  past  Cato  re- 
commended a  temporizing  policy.  Thoughts  of 
patriotic  philanthropy  were  uppermost  in  his  mind. 
lie  made  Pompey  promise  to  pillage  no  Roman 
town,  and,  except  in  battle,  to  put  to  death  no 
Roman  citizen. 

The  senate  entrusted  Cato,  as  propraetor,  with 
the  defence  of  Sicily;  but,  on  the  landing  of  Curio 
with  three  of  Caesar*s  legions,  Cato,  thinking  re- 
aistance  useless,  instead  of  defending  the  island, 
took  flight,  and  proceeded  to  join  Pompey  at  Dyr- 
rachium.  Little  confidence  was  placed  in  his  mili- 
tary skill,  or  in  the  course  that  he  would  punue  if 
h'S  party  succeeded;  for,  though  it  was  now  his 
object  to  crush  the  rebellion  of  Caesar,  it  was 
felt  that  his  efforts  might  soon  be  directed  to 
limit  the  power  of  Pompey.  After  Pompey's  vic- 
tory at  Dyrrachium,  Cato  was  left  in  charge  of  the 
camp,  and  was  thus  saved  from  beinff  present 
at  the  disastrous  battle  of  Pharsalia.  (a  c.  48.) 
After  this  battle,  he  set  sail  for  Corcyra  with  the 
troops  and  the  fleet  left  in  his  charge;  but  he 
oflfered  to  resign  his  command  to  Cfcero,  who  was 
now  anxious  for  a  reconciliation  with  Caesar. 
Cicero,  a  man  equally  incompetent  to  command, 
declined  the  o£kr.  Cato  now  proceeded  to  Africa, 
where  he  hoped  to  find  Pompey ;  but  on  his  route 
be  received  intelligence  from  Cornelia  of  Pom- 
pey^ assassination.  After  a  circuitous  voyage  he 
e^ctcd  a  hmding,  and  was  admitted  by  the  inha- 


CATO. 


649 


bitants  of  Cyrene,  who  had  refused  to  open  their 
gates  to  Labienus. 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  b.  c.  47  Cato  marched 
his  troops  across  the  desert,  for  six  days  supporting 
hunger  and  thint,  and  every  privation,  with  re- 
markable fortitude,  in  order  to  form  a  junction 
with  Scipio  Metellus,  Attius  Varus,  and  the  Nu- 
midian  Juba.  Here  arose  a  question  of  military 
precedence.  The  army  wished  to  be  led  by  Cato ; 
but,  as  a  strict  discipliiuirian,  he  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  yield  to  the  consular  Scipio.  Most  proba- 
bly he  was  glad  to  rid  himself  of  a  position  in 
which  immediate  action  appeared  inevitable,  and 
felt  himself  oppressed  by  the  weight  of  a  responsi- 
bility to  which  his  shouldera  were  unequal  Here 
the  mildness  of  his  disposition  was  again  manifest. 
He  resisted  the  counsel  of  Scipio  to  put  Utica  to 
the  sword,  and,  though  now  nothing  could  be  hoped 
but  a  putting-off  of  the  evil  day,  wisely  advised 
him  not  to  risk  a  decisive  engagement ;  but  Scipio 
disregarded  his  advice,  and  was  utterly  routed  at 
Thapsus.  (April  6th,  &  c.  46.)  All  Africa  now, 
with  the  exception  of  Utica,  submitted  to  the  vic- 
torious Caesar.  Cato  wanted  to  inspire  the  Ro- 
mans in  Utica  with  courage  to  stand  a  siege ;  but 
they  quailed  at  the  approach  of  Caesar,  and  were 
inclined  to  submit.  Plutarch  relates  in  detail  the 
events  which  now  occurred  at  Utica,  and  his  nar- 
rative exhibits  a  hunentable  picture  of  a  good  man 
standing  at  bay  with  fortune.  Careless  for  his 
own  safety,  or  rather  determined  not  to  live  under 
the  slavery  of  Caesar^s  despotism,  Cato  yet  was 
anxious  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  his  friends, 
advised  them  to  flee,  accompanied  them  to  the  port, 
besought  them  to  make  terms  with  the  conqueror, 
composed  the  speech  in  which  L.  Caesar  interceded 
for  them,  but  would  not  allow  his  own  name  to 
appear.  Bewildered  and  oppressed,  driven  into  a 
comer  where  his  irresolution  could  not  lurk,  and 
from  which  he  had  not  strength  to  break  forth,  he 
deeply  felt  that  the  only  way  to  preserve  his  high 
personal  character  and  unbending  moral  dignity, 
and  to  leave  to  posterity  a  lofty  Iloman  name,  was 
— to  die.  For  the  particulars  of  his  death,  which 
our  limits  prevent  us  from  giving,  we  must  refer 
our  readers  to  the  graphic  account  of  Plutarch. 
After  spending  the  greater  part  of  the  night  in 
perusing  Plato  s  Phac^o  several  times,  he  stabbed 
himself  below  the  breast,  and  in  falling  overturned 
an  abacus.  His  friends,  hearing  the  noise,  ran  up, 
found  him  bathed  in  blood,  and,  while  he  was 
fainting,  dressed  his  wound.  When  however  he 
recovered  feeling,  he  tore  open  the  bandages,  let 
out  his  entrails,  and  expired,  b.  g.  46,  at  the  age  of 
forty-nine. 

There  was  deep  grief  in  Utica  on  account  of  his 
death.  The  inhabitants  buried  him  on  the  coast, 
and  celebrated  his  funeral  with  much  pomp.  A 
statue,  with  sword  in  hand,  was  erected  to  his 
memory  on  the  spot,  and  was  still  standing  when 
Plutarch  wrote. 

Caesar  had  hastened  his  march  in  order  to  catch 
Cato ;  but  arriving  too  kte,  he  exclaimed,  *^  Cato, 
I  grudge  thee  thy  death,  since  thou  bast  grudged 
me  the  glory  of  sparing  thy  life.^* 

The  only  existing  composition  of  Cato  (not  to 
count  the  speech  in  Sallust)  is  a  letter  written  in 
a  c.  50.  It  is  a  civil  refusil  in  answer  to  an  ehk- 
borate  letter  of  Cicero,  requesting  that  Cato  would 
use  his  influence  to  procure  him  a  triumph.  (CiCt 
ad  Fam.  xv.  4—6.) 


650 


CATO. 


Cato  soon  became  the  subject  of  biognpby  and 
panegyric.  Shortly  after  his  death  appeared  Ci- 
cero's ••Cato,"  which  proroked  Caesar*s  **Anti- 
cato,^  also  called  *^  Anticatones,**  as  it  consisted  of 
two  books ;  but  the  accusations  of  Caesar  appear 
to  have  been  wholly  unfounded,  and  were  not  be- 
lieved by  his  oontemporaries.  Works  like  Cicero*s 
Cato  were  published  by  Fabius  Gallus,  and  M. 
Brutus.  In  Lucan  the  character  of  Cato  is  a  per- 
sonification of  godlike  virtue.  In  modem  times, 
the  closing  events  of  Cato*s  life  have  been  often 
dramatized.  Of  the  French  plays  on  this  subject 
that  of  Deschamps  (1715)  is  the  best;  and  few 
dramas  have  gained  more  celebrity  than  the  Cato 
of  Addison.  (Plut.  Caio  Minor;  Sail  CaHL  54 ; 
Tacit  Hid,  iv.  S;  Cic  ad  AU,  L  18,  ii.  9 ;  Senec. 
Ep,  95 ;  VaL  Max.  vL  2.  §  5 ;  Lucan,  1 128,  il  380; 
Hor.  Cbm.  i.  12. 35,  il  1,24;  Vizg.  Aen.  vl  841, 
viil  670 ;  Juv.  zl  90 ;  Dmmann's  Guch,  Romsy 
V.  p.  153.) 

10,    11.  PORCIAV.      [POROIA.] 

12.  M.  PoRcius  Cato,  a  son  of  Cato  of  Utica 
[No.  9]  by  Atilia.  He  accompanied  his  £sther 
upon  his  flight  from  Italy,  and  was  with  him  at 
Utica  on  the  night  of  his  death.  Caesar  pardoned 
him,  and  allowed  him  to  possess  his  fitther*s  pro- 
perty. (Bstf.  Afr.  89.)  After  Caesar*s  death,  he 
attached  himself  to  M.  Brutus,  his  sister's  husband, 
and  followed  him  from  Macedonia  to  Asia.  He 
was  a  man  of  warm  and  sensual  temperament, 
much  addicted  to  illicit  gallantry.  His  long  stay 
in  Cappadocia  on  a  visit  to  Marphadates,  who 
had  a  very  beantiiul  wife  named  Psyche,  gave 
occasion  to  the  jest  that  the  young  Cs^to  and  his 
host  had  but  one  soul  (Psyche)  between  them. 
fPlut  CkUo  Minor,  73.)  At  the  battle  of  Philippi 
(b.  c.  42)  be  behaved  bravely,  and  sold  his  life 
deariy. 

13.  PoRCius  Cato,  son  of  Cato  of  Utica  [No. 
9]  by  Marcia,  and  therefore  half-brother  of  No. 
12.  Nothing  more  is  known  of  him  than  that,  at 
the  commencement  of  the  civil  war,  he  was  sent 
by  his  fiither  to  Munatius  Rnfus  at  Bruttium. 
(Plut.  Cato  Min.  52.) 

14.  PORCIA.      [PORCIA.] 

15.  A  son  or  daughter  of  Cato  of  Utica  [No.  9], 
and  a  sister  or  brother  of  Nos.  13  and  14,  as  we 
know  that  Cato  of  Utica  had  three  children  by 
Marcia.     (Lucan,  il  331.) 

16.  C.  PoRCiuR  Cato,  of  uncertain  pedigree, 
perhaps  descended  from  No.  5.  He  appean  in 
the  early  part  of  his  life  as  an  opponent  of  P(Hn- 
pey.  In  B.  c.  59,  he  wanted  to  accuse  A.  Oabi- 
nius  of  ambitus,  but  the  praeton  gave  him  no 
opportunity  of  preferring  the  accusation  against 
Pompey's  fiivounte.  This  so  vexed  him,  that  he 
called  Pompey  privatum  dietaiomnj  and  his  bold- 
ness nearly  cost  him  his  life.  (Cic  ad  Qu.  jFV.  i. 
2.  §  9.)  In  B.  a  56,  he  was  tribune  of  the  plebe, 
and  prevented  the  Romans  horn  assisting  Ptolemy 
Auletes  with  troops,  by  getting  certain  prieste  to 
read  to  the  people  some  Sibylline  verses  which 
threatened  Rome  with  danger  if  such  aid  were 
given  to  a  king  of  Egypt  (Dion  Cass,  zzxix.  15.) 
He  took  the  side  of  Clodius,  and  Milo  in  revenge 
raised  a  laugh  against  him  in  the  following  man- 
ner : — Cato  used  to  go  about  attended  by  a  gang 
of  gUuliators,  whom  he  was  too  poor  to  support. 
Milo,  learning  this,  employed  a  stranger  to  buy 
them  of  him,  and  then  got  Racilius  the  tribune  to 
make  a  public  announcement,  **  se  familiam  Cato- 


CATO. 
nianam  venditnnm.**  (Cic.  ad  Qm,  Fr.  n.  6.) 
Afterwards  he  made  hiauelf  useful  to  the  triomviri 
by  defying  the  comida  in  order  to  promote  the 
election  of  Pompey  and  Ciassos,  when  they  were 
candidates  for  the  consulship  in  b.  a  55.  In  his 
manoeuvre  on  this  occasion  he  was  aaaiatfd  by 
Nonius  Sofenas,  one  of  his  oolleagnea  in  the  tri- 
bunate. (Dion  Cass,  xzxvil  27,  28.)  In  the 
following  year  he  and  Sufonas  were  aecosed  of 
vioUting  the  Lex  Junia  et  Licinia  and  the  Lex 
Fufia,  by  proposing  laws  without  due  notice  and 
on  improper  days.  (Ascon.  ta  Oe.  pro  Seamro.) 
Cato  was  defended  by  C.  Lidniua  Calvus  and  M. 
Scaums,  and  obtained  an  acquittal,  which,  how- 
ever, was  chiefly  owing  to  the  interest  of  Pompej. 
(Cic  ad  AtL  iv.  5,  6.)  [J.  T.  O.] 

On  the  coins  of  the  Porcia  gens,  we  find  only 
the  names  of  C.  Cato  and  M.  Cato.  Who  the 
former  was,  is  quite  uncertain ;  the  latter  is  M. 
Cato  of  Utica.  In  the  two  coins  annexed  the  ob- 
verse of  the  fonner  represente  the  head  of  PaDaa, 


the  reverse  Victory  in  a  biga ;  the  obverse  of  the 
latter  a  female  head,  the  reverse  Victory  sitting. 


CATO,  VALE'RIUS,  a  distinguished  t 
rian  and  poet,  who  flourished  at  Rome  duriog  the 
last  yean  of  the  republic.  Some  persons  aseoted, 
that  he  was  of  Gaulish  extraction,  the  freedman  of 
a  certain  Bursenus ;  but  he  himself  in  a  little  work 
entitled  Indignatio,  mainteined,  that  he  was  para 
from  all  servile  stain,  that  he  had  lest  his  fittber 
while  still  under  age,  and  had  been  stripped  of  his 
patrimony  during  the  troubles  which  attended  the 
usurpation  of  Sulla.  Having  studied  under  Phik>- 
comus  with  Ludlius  for  a  text-book,  he  afterwards 
acted  as  preceptor  to  many  persons  of  high  station, 
and  was  considered  particulariy  successful  in  train- 
ing such  as  had  a  turn  for  poetry.  In  this  manner 
he  seems  to  have  accumulated  considerable  wealth; 
for  we  find  that  at  one  period  he  was  the  possessor 
of  a  magnificent  abode  at  Tusculnm ;  but,  having 
fiiUen  into  difficulties,  he  was  obliged  to  yiekl  up 
this  villa  to  his  creditors,  and  retired  to  a  poor 
hovel,  where  the  remainder  of  his  lifis,  which  was 
prolonged  to  extreme  old  age,  was  passed  in  the 
greatest  penury.  In  addition  to  various  works 
upon  grammatical  subjects,  he  was  the  author  of 
poems  also,  of  which  the  I^ia  and  the  Diama 
were  the  most  celebrated.  The  fame  thus  acquired 
by  him  as  an  author  and  a  teacher  is  commemo- 
rated in  the  following  complimentary  distich,  proba^ 
bly  from  the  pen  of  some  admiring  contemporary  : 
**  Cato  Orammaticus,  Latina  Siren, 
Qui  solus  legit,  ac  fadt  poetas.** 

Suetonius  {de  lUtutr,  Gram.  2 — 9),  to  whom  ex- 
clusively we  are  indebted  for  all  these  particulara 


CATO. 

haft  preterf  ed,  in  addition  to  the  abore  linM,  short 
testimonies  from  Tiddn  and  Cinna  to  the  merits  of  the 
Lydia  and  the  Diana,  tc^ther  with  two  epignuns  by 
Forios  Bibacnlns  [Bjbaculds],  which  contrast,  in 
no  very  feeling  texms,  the  splendoor  of  Cato  in  the 
full  flush  of  his  fiune  and  prosperity — ^^nnicnm 
maffistnun,  summiun  grammaticum,  optimum  po^ 
tarn** — wiUi  his  subs^uent  distress  and  poverty. 
From  the  circumstance  ahready  noticed,  that  Cato 
deroted  much  attention  in  his  earlier  years  to  the 
productions  of  Lucilius,  he  is  probably  the  Cato 
named  in  the  prooemium  to  the  tenth  satire  of  Ho- 
race (lib.  i.),  and  may  be  the  same  with  the  Cato 
addressed  by  Catullus  (In.),  and  with  the  Cato 
classed  by  Ovid  (TritL  iL  435)  along  with  Ticida, 
Memmius,  Cinna,  Anser,  and  Comifidns. 

In  all  the  collections  of  the  minor  Latin  poets 
will  be  found  183  heiameter  rerses,  which,  ever 
since  the  time  of  Joseph  Scaliger,  have  been  known 
under  the  title  **  Valerii  Catonis  Dirae.*"  We  ga- 
ther from  the  context,  that  the  lands  of  the  au- 
thor had  been  confiscated  during  civil  strife,  and 
assigned  to  veteran  soldiers  as  a  leward  for  their 
services.  Filled  with  wrath  and  indignation  on 
account  of  this  cruel  injustice  and  oppression,  the 
rightful  owner  solemnly  devotes  to  destruction  the 
fields  he  had  loved  so  weU.  Then  in  gentler  mood 
he  dwells  upon  the  beauty  of  the  scenes  he  was 
about  to  quit  for  ever;  scarcely  tearing  himself 
away  !rom  an  eminence  whence  he  was  gadng  on 
his  flocks,  he  bids  a  last  fiirewell  to  them  and  his 
adored  Lydia,  to  whom  he  vows  eternal  constancy. 
Such  is  the  argument  as  fiir  as  the  end  of  the  103d 
line.  In  the  portion  which  follows,  the  bard  dwells 
with  envy  on  the  felicity  of  the  nuai  retreats 
haunted  by  his  beautiful  mistress,  and  complains 
of  his  relentless  destiny,  which  haii  separated  him 
from  the  object  of  his  passion.  It  must  also  be 
observed,  that  in  the  first  line  we  find  an  invoca- 
tion of  some  person,  place,  or  thing,  designated  by 
the  appellation  of  BaUanu — **Battare  cycneas 
repetamus  carmine  voces^ — and  that  this  word  oo- 
cufs  again  and  again,  as  fiir  as  line  97,  ferming  a 
sort  of  burden  to  the  song.  These  matters  being 
premised,  it  remains  for  us  to  investigate,  1.  The 
connexion  and  arrangement  of  the  diflEisrent  parts 
of  the  *'I>irae.**  2.  The  real  author.  3.  What 
we  are  to  understand  by  Battama. 

1.  To  all  who  read  the  lines  in  question  with 
care  it  will  at  once  become  evident,  that  they  in 
reality  constitute  two  pieces,  and  not  one.  The 
firrt,  containinff  the  imprecations,  and  addressed  to 
Battarus,  condudes  with  L  108,  and  is  completely 
distinct  in  subject,  tone,  spirit,  and  phraseology, 
from  the  second,  which  ou^t  always  to  be  printed 
■s  a  separate  strain.  This  opinion  was  first  ad- 
vanced by  F.  Jacobs  {Bibliatkek  der  alien  LUercUter 
tmd  Kmut,  F.  ix.  p.  56,  Qotting.  1792),  and  has  been 
fully  adopted  by  Putsch,  the  most  recent  editor.  The 
confusion  probably  arose  from  the  practice  common 
among  the  ancient  scribes  of  copying  two  or  more 
compositions  of  the  same  author  continuously,  with- 
out interposing  any  space  or  mark  to  point  out  that 
they  had  passed  from  one  to  another.  The  error, 
once  introduced,  was  in  this  case  perpetuated,  from 
the  dxcumstance,  that  both  poems  speak  of  the 
charms  of  certain  rural  scenes,  and  of  the  beauty 
of  Lydia,  although  in  the  one  these  objects  are 
regarded  with  fiwlings  very  different  from  those 
expressed  in  the  other. 

2.  In  all  MSS.  these  lines  ore  found  among  the 


CATUALDA. 


651 


minor  poems  attributed  to  Virgil,  and  in  several 
ore  specifically  ascribed  to  him.  Moreover,  in  the 
catalogues  of  Virgil^s  works  drawn  up  by  Donatus 
and  by  Servins,  ^'Dirae**  are  included.  Joseph 
Scaliger,  however,  considering  that  in  language  and 
vers^cation  the  Dirae  bore  no  resemblance  what- 
ever to  the  acknowledged  compositions  of  Virgil, 
and  that  the  sentiments  expressed  were  completely 
at  variance  with  the  gentle  and  submissive  spirit 
which  Viigil  disphiyed  under  like  circumstances, 
was  convinced  that  he  could  not  be  the  author; 
but,  recollecting,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  inci- 
dents described  and  the  name  of  Lydia  correspond- 
ed in  some  degree  with  the  details  transmitted  to 
us  with  regard  to  Valerius  Cato,  determined,  that 
they  must  be  from  the  pen  of  that  grammarian ; 
and  almost  all  subsequent  editors  have  acquiesced 
in  the  decision.  It  is  manifest,  however,  that  the 
conclusion  has  been  very  rashly  adopted.  Grant- 
ing that  we  are  entitled  to  neglect  the  authority  of 
the  MSS.,  which  in  this  case  is  perhaps  not  very 
important,  and  to  remove  these  pieces  from  the 
works  of  Viigil,  still  the  arguments  on  which  they 
have  been  so  confidently  transferred  to  Cato  are 
singularly  weak.  We  can  build  nothing  upon  the 
fictitious  name  of  Lydia ;  and  even  if  we  grant 
that  the  estate  of  Cato  was  actually  distributed 
among  the  veterans  of  Sulb,  although  of  this  we 
have  not  the  slightest  evidence,  we  know  well  that 
hundreds  of  others  suffered  under  a  like  calamity. 
Nor  is  there  anything  in  the  context  by  which  we 
can  fix  the  epodi  of  tiie  forfeiture  in  question.  All 
the  circumstances  are  just  as  applicable  to  the  times 
of  Oetavianus  as  to  those  of  SuJla. 

3.  The  discordant  opinions  which  have  been  en- 
tertained with  regard  to  Battarus  are  spoken  of 
under  BiTTAnua. 

The  Dirae  were  first  printed  at  the  end  of  the 
editio  princeps  of  Virgil,  at  Rome,  by  Sweynheim 
and  Pannarts  in  1469,  and  are  alwavs  induded 
among  the  early  impressions  of  the  Catalecta.  They 
appeared  in  an  independent  form  at  Leyden  (12mo. 
1652),  under  the  inspection  of  Christopher  Arnold, 
who  adopted  the  corrected  text  of  Scaliger.  Since 
that  period,  they  have  been  edited  by  Eichstadt 
(Jena,  4to.  1826),  and  with  very  complete  prole- 
gomena by  Putsdi  (Jena,  8vo.  1828),  whose  work 
was  reprinted  at  Oxferd  by  Dr.  Giles  in  1838. 
They  are  to  be  feund  also  in  the  **Anthologia*^  of 
Burmann  (voL  ii  p.  647),  and  in  the  ^Poetae  Lo- 
tini  Minores**  of  Wemsdorff  (vol  iii.  p.  xlv.  &c.), 
who  prefixed  a  very  learned  dissertation  on  various 
topics  connected  with  the  work.  An  essay  by 
Niike,  who  had  prepared  a  new  edition  of  Valerius 
Cato  for  the  press,  appeared  in  the  **Rheinisches 
Museum''  for  1828.  [W.  R.J 

CATO,  VE'TTIUS.    [Scato.] 

CATO'NIUS  JUSTUS,  a  centurion  in  one  of 
the  Pannonian  legions  which  revolted  on  the  acces- 
sion of  Tiberius,  a.  d.  14.  When  the  insurrection 
was  quelled  by  Drusus,  Catonius  and  some  others 
were  sent  to  Tiberius  to  sue  for  pardon.  (Tac 
Ann.  I  29;  Dion  Cass.  Ix.  18.)  [L.  S.] 

CATTUME'RUS,  a  chief  of  the  German  tribe 
of  the  Catti,  from  whom  the  mother  of  Italicoa,  the 
Cheruscan  chie^  was  descended.  {Tac,  Ann.  xL  16.) 
He  is  probably  the  same  as  the  one  whom  Strabo 
(vii.  p.  292)  calls  Ucromerus.  [L.  S.] 

CATUALDA,  a  noble  youth  of  the  German 
tribe  of  the  Qotones.  Dreading  the  violence  of 
Maroboduus,  he  took  to  flight ;  but  when  the  power 


6A2 


CATULLUS. 


of  Marobodaufl  waB  in  ita  decline,  Cataalda  resolved 
npon  taking  vengeance.  He  assembled  a  large 
force,  and  invaded  the  country  of  the  Maicomanni. 
Maroboduus  fled  across  the  Danube,  and  solicited 
the  protection  of  the  emperor  Tiberius.  But  Ca- 
tnalda  is  his  turn  was  conquered  soon  after  by  the 
Hennunduri  under  the  command  of  Vibiliua.  He 
was  made  prisoner,  and  sent  to  Forum  Julium  in 
Gallia  Narbonensis.  (Tac.  Ann,  il  62, 63.)  [L.  S.] 

CATUGNA'TUS,  the  leader  of  the  AUobroges 
in  their  revolt  against  the  Romans  in  B.  c.  61,  de- 
feated Manlius  Lentinus,  the  legate  of  C.  Pomp- 
tinuB,  the  praetor  of  the  province,  and  would  have 
destroyed  his  whole  army  but  for  a  violent  tempest 
which  arose.  Afterwards  Catugnatus  and  his  army 
were  surrounded  by  C.  Pomptinus  near  Solonium, 
wha  made  them  all  prisoners  with  the  exception  of 
Catugnatus  himsel£  (Dion  Cass.  zxxviL  47,  48 ; 
comp.  Liv.  EpU.  103 ;  Cic  de  Prov,  Com.  13.) 

CATULLUS,  VALETRIUS,  whose  praenomen 
is  altogether  omitted  in  many  MSS.,  while  several, 
with  Apuleius  {Apolog,\  designate  him  as  Cbtics, 
and  a  few  of  the  best  with  Pliny  {H.  N.  xxxviL 
6)  as  Qutii/tts,  was  a  native  of  Verona  or  its  inmie- 
diate  vicinity,  as  we  learn  from  the  testimony  of 
many  ancient  writers  («.^.  Ov.  Am.  iii.  15.  17; 
Plin.  L  e. ;  Martial,  L  62,  z.  103,  ziv.  195;  Auson. 
Drep.  &C.).  According  to  Hieronvmus  in  the 
Eusebian  Chronicle,  he  was  bom  in  the  consulship 
of  Cinna  and  Octavius,  b.  a  87,  and  died  in  his 
thirtieth  year,  &  c.  57.  The  second  date  is  un- 
doubtedly erroneous,  for  we  have  positive  evidence 
from  his  own  works  that  he  survived  not  only  the 
second  consulship  of  Pompey,  B.  c.  55,  and  the 
expedition  of  Caesar  into  Britain,  but  that  he  was 
alive  in  the  consulship  of  Vatinius,  B.  c.  47.  (Carm, 
Iii.  and  cxiii.)  We  have  no  reason,  however,  to 
conclude  that  the  allusion  to  Mammuzia,  contained 
in  a  letter  written  by  Cicero  (ad  Att,  ziii.  52)  in 
B.  c.  45,  refers  to  the  lampoon  of  Catullus ;  we  can 
attach  no  weight  to  the  argument,  deduced  bv 
Joseph  Scaliger  from  an  epigram  of  Martial  (iv.  14), 
that  he  was  in  literary  corrospondenoe  with  Virgil 
after  the  reputation  of  the  latter  was  fully  estab- 
lished ;  and  still  less  can  we  admit  that  there  is 
the  slightest  ground  for  the  assertion,  tliat  the 
hymn  to  Diana  was  written  for  the  secular  games 
celebrated  by  Augustus  in  b.  c.  17.  He  may  have 
outlived  the  consulship  of  Vatinius,  but  our  certain 
knowledge  does  not  extend  beyond  that  period. 

Valerius,  the  father  of  CatuUus,  was  a  person  of 
some  consideration,  for  he  was  the  fnend  and 
habitual  entertainer  of  Julius  Caesar  (Suet  Jul. 
73),  and  his  son  must  have  possessed  at  least  a 
moderate  independence,  since  in  addition  to  his 
paternal  residence  on  the  beautiful  promontory  of 
Sinnio,  he  was  the  proprietor  of  a  vilU  in  the 
vicinity  of  Tibur,  and  performed  a  voyage  from  the 
Pontus  in  his  own  yacht  On  the  other  hand, 
when  we  observe  that  he  took  up  his  abode  at 
Rome  and  entered  on  his  poetical  career  while  still 
in  the  very  spring  of  youth  (Izviii.  15),  that  he 
mingled  with  the  gayest  society  and  indulged  freely 
in  the  most  expensive  pleasures  (ciii.)  of  the  metro- 
polis, we  need  feel  no  surprise  that  he  should  have 
t>ecome  involved  in  pecuniarr  difficulties,  nor  doubt 
the  sincerity  of  his  frequent  humorous  hunentations 
over  the  empty  purses  of  himself  and  his  associates. 
These  embarrassments  may  have  induced  him  to 
make  an  attempt  to  better  his  fortunes,  according 
to  the  approved  fiuhion  of  the  times,  by  proceeding 


CATULLUS. 

to  Bitliynia  in  the  train  of  the  praetor  Memmim, 
but  it  is  clear  fitnn  the  bitter  complaints  which  he 
pours  forth  against  the  exclusive  cnpidity  of  his 
chie^  that  the  speculation  was  attended  with  little 
success. 

The  death  of  his  brother  in  the  Tnad — a  Iom 
which  he  repeatedly  deplores  with  every  mark  of 
heartfelt  grie^  more  especially  in  the  afiectbg 
elegy  to  Hortalus — is  generally  supposed  to  have 
happened  during  this  expedition.  But  any  evi- 
dence we  possess  leads  to  a  difierent  infereneei 
When  railing  against  the  evil  fortune  which 
attended  the  journey  to  the  East,  he  makes  oo 
allusion  to  any  such  misfortune  as  this ;  we  find  no 
notice  of  the  event  in  the  pieces  written  immedi- 
ately before  quitting  Asia  and  immediately  after 
his  return  to  Italy,  nor  does  the  language  of  dioae 
passages  in  which  he  gives  vent  to  his  wnTOW  in 
any  way  confirm  the  conjecture. 

That  Catullus  plunged  into  all  the  debanchery 
of  his  times  is  evident  from  the  tone  which  per- 
vades BO  many  of  his  lighter  productions,  and 
that  he  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  the  most  ee}e> 
brated  literary  characters,  seems  clear  from  the 
individuals  to  whom  many  of  his  pieces  are 
addressed,  among  whom  we  find  Cicero,  Alphe- 
nus  Varus,  Licinius  Calvns,  the  orator  and  poet, 
Cinna,  author  of  the  Smyrna,  and  several  othen. 
The  lady-love  who  is  the  theme  of  the  greater 
number  of  his  amatory  effusions  is  styled  Lesbia, 
but  her  real  name  we  are  told  by  Apuleius  was 
Clodia.  This  bare  fiict  by  no  means  entitles  us  to 
jump  to  the  conclusion  at  which  many  have  arrived, 
that  she  was  the  sister  of  the  celebrated  Clodius 
slain  by  Milo.  Indeed  the  presumption  is  strong 
against  such  an  inference.  The  tribute  of  14gh- 
ilown  praise  paid  to  Cicero  would  have  been  but  a 
bad  recommendation  to  the  fiivour  of  one  whom 
the  orator  makes  the  subject  of  scurrilous  jests,  and 
who  is  said  to  have  cherished  against  him  all  the 
vindictive  animosity  of  a  woman  first  slighted  and 
then  openly  insulted.  Catullus  was  warm  in  his 
resentments  as  well  as  in  his  attachments.  No 
prudential  considerations  interfered  with  the  free 
expression  of  his  wrath  when  provoked,  for  he 
attacks  with  the  most  bitter  vehemence  not  only 
his  rivals  in  love  and  poetry,  but  scruples  not  on 
two  occasions  to  indulge  in  the  most  offensive  im- 
putations on  Julius  Caesar.  This  petulance  was 
probably  the  result  of  some  temporary  canae  of 
irritation,  for  elsewhere  he  seems  fully  di^xtsed  to 
treat  this  great  personage  with  respect  (cxi.  10), 
and  his  rashness  was  productive  of  no  unpleasant 
consequences  to  himself  or  to  his  fiunily,  for  not 
only  did  Caesar  conUnue  upon  terms  of  intimacy 
with  the  father  of  Catullus,  but  at  once  accepted 
the  apology  tendered  by  the  son,  and  admitted  him 
on  the  same  day  as  a  guest  at  his  table.  (Suet 
Jul.  73.) 

The  works  of  Catullus  which  have  oome  down  to 
us  consist  of  a  series  of  116  poems,  thrown  to- 
gether apparently  at  random,  with  scaroely  an 
attempt  at  arrangement  The  first  of  these  is  an 
epistle  dedicatory  to  a  certain  Cornelius,  the  author 
of  some  historical  compendium.  The  grammarians 
decided  that  this  must  be  Cornelius  Nepoa,  and 
consequently  entitled  the  collection  Valara  OatmiU 
ad  Oornefium  NepoUm  IMter.  The  pieces  are  of 
different  lengths,  but  most  of  them  are  very  short 
They  i«fer  to  such  a  variety  of  topics,  and  are 
composed  in  so  many  difierent  styles  and  different 


CATULLUS. 
mAtrea,  that  it  it  almost  impoaaibla  to  daanfy  tbem 
•TBtematically.  A  few,  mich  at  the  hymn  to 
Diana  (zxxiv.),  the  tnuulation  firom  Sappho  (li), 
the  addreaa  to  FuiiuB  and  Aureliui,  and  the  two 
lljrmenacal  ]ay»  (UL  Ixii.),  especially  the  former, 
may  be  considered  as  strictly  lyrical  The  Nup- 
tialsof  Pelens  and  Thetis,  which  esctends  to  upwards 
of  400  Hexameter  lines,  is  a  l^ndary  heroic 
poem  ;  the  ibar  which  are  nmnbered  bdv. — Ixvii., 
although  bearing  little  resemblance  to  each  other 
either  in  matter  or  manner,  M  under  the  head  of 
elegies  ;  the  Atys  stands  alone  as  a  religious  poem 
of  a  description  quite  peculiar,  and  the  great  mass 
of  those  which  remain  may  be  comprehended  under 
the  general  title  of  epigrams,  provided  we  employ 
that  term  in  its  widest  acceptation,  as  including 
all  short,  occasional,  fugitive  compositions,  suggested 
by  somie  passing  thought  and  by  the  ordinary  oc- 
currences of  every-day  social  life.  From  the  nature 
of  the  case  it  is  probable  that  many  such  efiiisions 
would  be  lost,  and  accordingly  Pliny  (//.  iV.  xzriiL 
2)  makes  mention  of  verses  upon  love-charms  of 
which  no  trace  remains,  and  Terentianus  Manrus 
notices  some  lihyphaUka,  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Ciria  and  the  Pervigilium  Veneris  have  been  erro- 
neously ascribed  to  our  author. 

Notwithstanding  his  remarkable  venatility,  it 
may  be  affirmed  with  absolute  truth,  that  Catullus 
adorned  all  he  touched.  We  admire  by  turns,  in 
the  lighter  efforts  of  his  muse,  his  unaffected  ease, 
phiyful  grace,  vigorous  simplicity,  pungent  wit,  and 
slashing  invective,  while  every  lively  conception  is 
developed  with  such  matchless  felicity  of  expres- 
sion, that  we  may  almost  pronounce  them  perfect 
in  their  kind.  The  lament  for  his  brother^s  death 
is  a  most  touching  outburst  of  genuine  grief,  while 
the  elegy  which  immediately  foUows,  on  the  trans- 
formation of  Berenice*s  hair  into  a  constellation, 
being  avowedly  a  translation  or  close  imitation  of 
Callimachus,  is  a  curious  and  valuable  specimen  of 
the  learned  stiffness  and  ingenious  affectation  of 
the  Alexandrian  school.  It  is  impossible  not  to 
admire  the  lofty  tone  and  stately  enei^gy  which 
pervade  the  Peleus  and  Thetis ;  and  the  sudden 
txanaitionfrom  the  desolation  and  despair  of  Ariadne 
to  the  tumultuous  merriment  of  Bacchus  and  his 
revellers  is  one  of  the  finest  examples  of  contrast 
to  be  found  in  any  language.  Comparison  is  almost 
impossible  between  a  number  of  objects  differing 
essentially  from  each  other,  but  perhaps  the  greatest 
of  all  our  poet*8  works  is  the  Atys,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  poems  in  the  whole  range  of  Latin 
literature.  Rolling  impetuously  along  in  a  flood  of 
wild  passion,  bodied  forth  in  the  grandest  imagery 
and  the  noblest  diction,  it  breaUies  in  every  line 
the  frantic  spirit  of  orgiastic  worship,  the  fiery  ve- 
hemence of  the  Greek  dithyramb.  Many  of  his 
poems,  however,  are  defiled  by  gross  coarseness 
and  sensuality ;  and  we  shall  not  attempt  to  urge 
his  own  plea  (cxvL)  in  extenuation,  although  ap- 
proved by  the  solemn  inanity  of  the  younger  Pliny, 
fi>r  the  defence  in  reality  aggravates  Sie  crime, 
since  it  indicates  a  secret  though  suppressed  con- 
sciousness of  guilt  At  the  same  time  they  were 
the  vices  of  the  age  rather  than  of  the  individual 
The  filth  of  Catullus  seldom  springs  from  a  prurient 
imagination  revelling  in  voluptuous  images,  it 
rather  proceeds  from  habitual  impurity  of  expres- 
sion, and  probably  gives  a  fiiir  representation  of 
the  manners  and  conversation  of  the  gay  society  of 
Bome  at  that  period. 


CATULUS. 


653 


The  epithet  dodut  applied  to  our  poet  by  Tibul- 
lus,  Ovid,  Martial,  and  others,  has  given  rise  to 
considerable  discussion.  It  was  bestowed,  in  all 
probability,  in  consequence  of  the  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  Greek  literature  and  mythology- 
displayed  in  the  Atys,  the  Peleus,  and  many  other 
pieces,  which  bear  the  strongest  internal  marks  of 
being  fcrmed  upon  Greek  models.  Catullus  also, 
it  must  be  remembered,  was  the  fint  who  natural- 
ised many  of  the  more  beautiful  species  of  Greek 
verse,  and  Horace  can  only  claim  the  merit  of 
having  extended  the  number.  At  the  same  time, 
most  of  the  shorter  poems  bear  deep  impress  of 
original  invention,  are  strikingly  national,  and 
have  a  strong  flavour  of  the  old  republican  rough- 
ness. Nay  more,  as  a  German  critic  has  well  re- 
marked, even  when  he  employs  foreign  materials 
he  works  them  up  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give 
them  a  Roman  air  and  character,  and  thus  ap- 
proaches much  more  neariy  to  Lucretius  and  the 
ancients  than  to  the  highly  polished  and  artificial 
school  of  Virgil  and  the  Augustans.  Hence  arose 
the  great  popularity  he  enjoyed  among  his  country- 
men, as  proved  by  the  long  catalogue  of  testimonies 
from  the  pens  of  poets,  historians,  philosophers, 
men  of  science,  and  grammarians.  Horace  alona 
speaks  in  a  somewhat  contemptuous  strain,  but 
this  is  in  a  passage  where  he  is  professedly  depre- 
ciating the  older  bards,  towards  whom  he  so  often 
displays  jealousy. 

The  poems  of  Catullus  were  fint  discovered 
about  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century,  at  Verona, 
by  a  poet  named  Benvenuto  Campeaanl  None  of 
the  MSS.  at  present  known  ascend  higher  than 
the  15th  century,  and  all  of  them  appear  to  have 
been  derived  from  the  same  archetype.  Hence,  as 
might  be  expected,  the  text  is  very  corrupt,  and 
has  been  repeatedly  interpolated. 

The  Editio  Prinoeps  bean  the  date  1472,  with- 
out the  name  of  place  or  printer ;  a  second  appeared 
at  Parma  in  1472,  and  two  at  Venice  in  1475 
and  1485  respectively.  In  the  sixteenth  century 
Muretus  and  Achilles  Statius,  and  in  the  seven- 
teenth Passeratius  and  Isaac  Vossius,  published 
elaborate  and  valuable  commentaries,  but  their 
attempts  to  improve  the  text  were  attended  with 
little  success.  The  most  complete  of  the  more  re- 
cent editions  is  that  of  Volpi  (Patav.  1710),  the 
most  useful  for  ordinary  purposes  is  that  of  F.  W. 
Doering.  (Ed.  sec  Altona,  1834.)  Lachmann 
(Berol  1829)  has  exhibited  the  genuine  text,  so 
far  as  it  can  he  ascertained,  cleared  in  great  measure 
of  conjectural  emendations. 

An  English  metrical  translation  of  the  whole 
works  of  Catullus,  accompanied  by  the  Latin  text 
and  short  notes,  was  published  by  Doctor  Nott, 
Lond.  1 795, 2  vols.  8vo. ;  but  by  fiir  the  best  which 
has  appeared  in  our  language  is  that  of  the  Hon. 
George  Lamb,  Lond.  1821,  2  vols.  12mo.  There 
are  also  numerous  translations  into  French,  Italian, 
and  German  of  the  collected  poems  and  of  detached 
pieces.  [W.  R.] 

CA'TULUS,  a  name  of  a  fiunily  of  the  plebeian 
Lutatia  or  Luctatia  gens,  etymologically  connected 
with  the  words  Gaito,  Ontus,  and  indicating 
shrewdness,  sagacity,  caution,  or  the  like. 

1.  C.  LuTATius  C.  F.  C  N.  Catulus,  consul 
B.  c.  242  with  A.  Postumius  Albinus.  The  first 
Punic  war  had  now  continued  for  upwards  of 
twenty- two  years.  Both  parties  were  exhausted 
by  the  long  struggle,  but  neither  of  thom  shewed 


4154 


CATULUSw 


any  inelination  to  abandon  the  contest.  Ever 
tinoe  the  battle  of  Panonnns  (250)  the  Romaaa 
had  been  in  posaesrion  of  all  Sicily  with  the  ez- 
oeption  of  Lil  jbaenm,  Drepannm,  and  the  fortified 
camp  upon  Mount  Eryz ;  but  theae  Btrongholda 
had  hitherto  defied  every  efibrt  upon  the  part  of 
the  beiiegers,  who  havintr  abandoned  in  despair 
all  active  measuieB,  were  blockading  them  by  land, 
while  Hamilcar  Barca  was  grsdually  forming  an 
army  with  which  he  hoped  that  he  might  soon 
venture  to  meet  his  adversaries  in  the  open  field. 
The  Carthaginians  were  undisputed  masters  of  the 
sea,  for  the  Romans,  dispirited  by  the  loss  of  four 
large  fleets  within  a  very  short  period  (255— 249), 
amounting  in  all  to  upwards  of  600  ships,  had, 
after  the  great  victory  of  Adherbal  over  P.  Chin- 
dios  Pnlcher  (249),  completely  abandoned  their 
navy.  In  this  juncture  the  senate,  feeling  con- 
vinced that  only  one  path  to  sttoeess  lay  open,  de- 
termined to  make  a  desperate  effort  A  fleet  of 
200  ships  of  war  was  built  and  manned  with 
astonishing  rapidity,  chiefly  through  the  patriotic 
liberality  of  individuals  who  came  forward  to  sup- 
port the  state  with  voluntary  loans,  and  both  con- 
suls were  ordered  to  take  the  command.  Albinus, 
beinff  flamen  of  Mars,  was  prohibited  by  the 
chiefpontiff  from  quitting  the  dty,  and  his  pLice 
was  supplied  by  Q.  Valerius  Falto,  then  piaetor. 
Catulus  before  setting  ont,  filled  with  anxiety  in 
regard  to  the  result  of  an  enterprise  so  important, 
hwi  determined  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Fortune  at 
Praeneste ;  but  this  was  forbidden,  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  unbecoming  in  a  Roman  general  to 
intermeddle  with  any  deities  save  those  of  Rome. 
These  measures  were  so  prompt,  that  the  new 
fleet  appeared  upon  the  Sicilian  coast  eariy  in  sum- 
mer, while  the  navy  of  the  enemy  wa«  still  in 
winter-quarters  at  Carthage.  The  harbour  of 
Drepanum  was  instantly  occupied,  and  the  siege 
vigorously  pressed  both  by  land  and  sea.  But 
while  the  struggle  was  most  fierce,  Catulus  re- 
ceived a  serious  wound  which  compelled  him  to 
suspend  operations  for  a  time.  MeanwhUe  he 
trained  his  sailors  with  unceasing  activity,  and  by 
constant  practice  rendered  them  expert  in  all 
ordinary  nautical  evolutions.  News  had  now 
reached  Africa  of  the  events  in  Sicily.  A  power- 
ful armament  was  launched  in  haste  and  put  to 
sea,  deeply  Uden  with  provisions  and  wariike 
stores  for  the  relief  of  Drepanum,  navigated,  how- 
ever, by  raw,  ill-trained,  and  awkward  crews. 
The  great  object  of  Hanno,  the  admiral,  was,  as 
we  are  told  by  Polybins,  to  run  over  to  Eryx 
without  attracting  the  notice  of  the  Romans,  to 
lighten  his  vessels  by  landing  their  cargo,  and  to 
take  on  board  a  number  of  the  brave  and  well- 
diaciplined  troops  of  Hamilcar.  His  movements, 
however,  were  known  by  Catulus,  who  resolved  at 
every  hazard  to  force  an  engagement,  and  being 
himself  still  unfit  for  active  exertion,  entrusted  the 
execution  of  his  plans  in  a  great  measure  to  Falto. 
The  fleet  accordingly  passed  over  to  the  island  of 
Aegusa,  opposite  to  Lilybaeum,  and  from  thence, 
at  day-break  on  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  March 
241,  they  descried  the  hostile  squadron  bearing 
down  under  a  press  of  canvass  right  before  the 
wind,  which  was  blowing  a  gale  from  the  west 
and  had  raised  a  heavy  sea.  Notwithstanding 
these  disadvantages,  the  Romans  formed  their  line 
of  battle  with  their  prows  to  windward.  The 
Garthaginkms,  perceiving  that  they  were  cut  oS, 


CATULUS. 

prepamd  tat  action  by  hading  down  their  saik, 
thus  altogether  sacrificing  the  advantage  of  the 
weather  gage.  The  lesolt  of  the  contest  aeens 
never  to  have  been  for  a  moment  doabtfnL  The 
deep-laden  ships  of  Hanno  could  neither  manoeovrs 
nor  fight ;  seventy  wers  captored,  fifly  were  soak ; 
the  rest  taking  advantage  of  a  lucky  shift  of  the 
wind  which  veered  round  to  the  East,  wore  and 
escaped.  This  blow,  which  at  an  earlier  period 
would  scarcely  have  been  felt,  waa  decisive.  The 
Carthaginians,  npon  receiving  intelligenee  of  the 
disaster,  feeling  that  they  had  neither  offioen, 
men,  nor  money,  left  for  prosecuting  the  war,  de- 
spatched a  messenger  with  all  ^eed  to  HaaiScsr, 
investing  him  with  full  anthonty  to  accept  the 
best  terms  he  could  obtain.  Catulus  was  eager  to 
meet  these  overtures,  that  he  might  have  the 
honour  of  concluding  a  glorious  peace  before  the 
period  of  hu  command,  which  was  fost  dnwmg  to 
a  dose,  should  expire.  With  these  disporitioas 
preUminaries  were  quickly  arranged,  and  the  fol- 
lowing conditions  were  a^pneed  upon :  1.  That  the 
Carthaginians  should  evacuate  all  Sidiy,  and 
should  not  make  war  npon  Hiero,  the  Synawma, 
or  the  allies  of  the  SyrMosana  2.  Thait  they 
should  restore  all  the  Roman  prSaoaen  withont 
ransom.  S.  That  they  should  pay  to  the  Romans 
2200  Euboic  talents  by  instalments,  extending 
over  a  ifiaoe  of  twenty  years.  Theae  stipulations, 
when  submitted  to  the  Roman  people,  did  not 
meet  with  their  approbation,  and  ten  oommisnoners 
were  despatched  to  examine  into  the  state  of 
affidn,  who,  when  they  arrived,  insisted  npon 
certain  changes  to  the  disadtantage  of  the  Cartha- 
ginians, and  Hamilcar  thought  fit  to  aabosiit. 
These  were,  thftt  the  compensation  money  should 
be  augmented  by  the  sum  of  one  thousand  talents, 
and  that  the  period  allowed  fiur  pa3rment  dioall  be 
diminished  by  ten  yean ;  moreover,  that  the  Cv- 
thaginians  should  evacuate  aO  the  islands  between 
Italy  and  Sicilr. 

Catulus  on  his  retnm  home  daimed  and  waa 
allowed  his  well-won  triumph,  which  he  celebrated 
on  the  4th  of  October,  241,  not,  however,  without 
a  vexatious  opposition  on  the  part  of  Falto,  who 
pretended,  contrary  to  those  principles  of  militaiy 
law  by  which  the  Romans  were  invariably  gnided, 
that  he  was  entitled  to  aO  the  glory  beawse  the 
commander-in-chief  had  been  disabled  by  his 
wound  firom  taking  an  active  share  in  the  final 
engagement  (Polyb.  I  58 — 64;  Liv.  ^tii.  19; 
Eutrop.  iL  27 ;  Oros.  iv.  10 ;  VaL  Max.  iL  8.  §2; 
Zonar.  viiL  p.  398,  &c ;  Fast  Capitd.) 

2.  C.  LuTATius  Catulub,  perhaps  the  son  of 
No.  1,  consul  Bi  c.  220,  with  L  Vetorius  PhUo. 
(Zonar.  viii.  p.  405.) 

3.  Q.  LuTATios  Q.  F.  Catulus,  consul  b.  c 
102  with  C.  Marius  IV.,  having  been  previoady 
defeated  in  three  successive  attempts,  fint  by  C. 
Atilius  Serranus,  who  waa  consul  in  106,  secondly 
by  Cn.  Manlius  (or  Mallius,  or  Manilius),  who 
was  consul  in  b.  c.  105,  and  thirdly  by  C.  Flavins 
Fimbria,  who  was  consul  in  B.  c.104.  He  dther 
was  not  a  candidate  for  the  conaolship  of  103,  or  if 
unsuccessful,  his  disappointment  is  not  alludMl  to 
by  Cicero  in  the  passage  where  the  rest  of  his 
repulses  are  enumerated.  (Pro  Plane.  5.)  At  the 
time  when  Catulus  entered  upon  office,  die  utmost 
consternation  reigned  at  Rome.  The  Cimbri,  who 
in  their  great  migration  westward  had  been  joined 
by  the  Teutoni,  the  Ambrone%  the  Tignrini,  and 


CATULUS. 

TarioQB  other  tribes,  after  sweeping  the  npper 
▼alley  of  the  Danube  and  spreading  over  Sonthem 
Gaol  and  Northern  Spain,  after  defeating  fonr 
Roman  consuls,  Carbo  (113),  Silanns  (109),  Cas- 
sius  (107),  Manlius  (105),  together  with  the  pro- 
consul Caepio  (105),  and  destroying  five  Roman 
armies,  were  now  preparing  to  pour  down  on 
Italy.  The  invading  host  was  divided  into  two 
vast  columns.  The  Teutoni  were  marching  through 
Provence  with  the  intention  of  turning  the  Alps 
at  Nice,  and  following  the  coast  road  alon^  the 
shores  of  the  Ligurian  gulf^  while  the  Cmibri 
were  preparing  to  cross  the  passes  from  the  Tyrol 
which  I^  down  by  Botxen  and  Trent  to  the 
plains  of  the  Po.  It  was  determined  that  Marius 
should  oppose  the  Teutoni,  and  that  Catnhis  with 
SuUa  for  his  lieutenant  should  be  ready  to  attack 
the  Cimbri  while  their  cumbrous  array  was  en- 
tangled in  the  mountain  defiles.  How  well  the 
former  executed  his  task  by  the  great  battle 
fought  on  the  Rhone  near  Aix  (Aquae  Sextiae)  is 
detailed  elsewhere.  [Marius.]  Meanwhile  the 
campaign  of  his  colleague  had  been  less  glorious. 
Catttlus,  fearing  to  weaken  his  force  by  attempting 
to  guard  the  passes,  took  up  a  position  on  the 
Adige  (Athesis)  where  it  begins  to  emeige  from 
the  roocy  gorges  which  confine  its  waters  near 
their  source,  and  having  thrown  a  bridge  across 
the  stream  and  erected  forts  on  both  sides,  resolved 
there  to  await  an  attack.  The  Cimbri,  pouring 
down  from  the  higher  ground  along  the  left  bank, 
attacked  the  Roman  works  wiA  such  fury,  that 
the  soldiers^  dispirited  probably  by  the  timid  de- 
fensive tactics  of  their  general,  were  seized  with  a 
panic,  abandoned  their  camp,  and  fled  in  confusion. 
Had  it  not  been  for  the  gidhmtry  of  the  detach- 
ment who  defended  a  redoubt  which  served  as  a 
ttU  du  ponif  the  bridge  would  have  at  once  been 
won,  and  the  whole  Roman  army  might  have  been 
destroyed.  Catulus  on  this  occasion,  according  to 
the  construction  which  Plutarch  thinks  fit  to  put 
upon  his  conduct,  like  an  able  and  excellent 
general,  preferred  the  glory  of  his  fellow-citixens 
to  his  own.  For  when  he  found  himself  unable  to 
prevail  upon  his  men  to  keep  their  ground,  choos- 
ing that  the  dishonour  should  fall  upon  his  own 
head,  he  ordered  a  retreat,  and  placing  himself  in 
front  of  the  fugitives,  fell  back  behind  the  Po, 
thus  abandoning  the  whole  of  Transpadane  Oaul 
to  the  ravages  of  the  enemy.  As  soon  as  the 
news  of  this  disaster,  which  happened  in  the 
spring  of  101,  reached  Rome,  Marius,  who  had 
recently  returned  to  the  city,  instantly  set  forth  to 
the  assistance  of  his  late  C9lleague.  The  united 
armies  of  the  consul  and  proconsul  crossed  the  Po, 
and  hastened  in  search  of  the  Cimbri,  whom  they 
found  to  the  westward  of  Milan,  near  VeroelH 
(Vercellae),  searching,  it  would  appear,  for  the 
Teutoni,  of  whose  destruction  they  had  not  yet 
received  intelligence.  The  account  of  Ite  engage- 
ment, which  was  fought  on  the  SOth  of  July, 
transmitted  to  us  by  Plutarch,  savours  not  a  little 
of  the  marvellous.  The  Roman  forces  amounted 
to  about  fifty  thousand  men,  of  whom  twenty 
thousand  under  Catulus  occupied  the  centre,  while 
the  remainder,  commanded  by  Marius,  were  posted 
on  the  wings.  When  the  battle  was  joined,  a 
prodigious  dust  arose  which  hid  the  combatants 
from  each  other.  Marius  missed  the  enemy,  and 
having  passed  beyond,  wandered  about  seeking 
them  m  vain,  while  tho  chief  brunt  of  the  conflict 


CATULUS. 


C5B 


fell  upon  Catulus,  and  to  him  therefore  belonged 
the  honour  of  the  decisive  victory  which  was 
gained.  It  most  be  remarked  that  this  version  of 
the  story  is  confessedly  derived  from  the  common* 
taries  of  Sulla,  and  probably  also  from  the  histo- 
rical work  of  Catulus  himself,  and  since  both  of 
these  authorities  were  not  only  inclined  to  make 
the  most  of  their  own  exploits,  but  were  also 
stimukted  by  violent  hatred  towards  Marius,  we 
cannot  receive  their  testimony  with  any  confidence. 
It  is  certain  that  ^teai  jealousy  existed  between 
the  two  armies ;  it  is  certain  also  that  at  Rome  the 
whole  merit  of  having  saved  his  country  was 
given  to  Marius,  and,  that  the  same  feeling  existed 
to  a  certain  degree  neariy  two  centuries  afterwards 
is  proved  by  the  well-known  line  of  Jurenal  (viii* 
253), 

**  Nobilis  omatur  lauro  eoOega  tecunda.** 

Catulus  was  one  of  those  who  took  an  active 
share  in  the  death  of  Satuminus ;  he  served  with 
distinction  in  the  Social  war,  and  having  eageriy 
esjpoused  the  cause  of  Sulla  in  the  civil  strife 
which  followed,  his  name  was  included  among  the 
list  of  rietims  in  the  great  proscription  of  87.  As 
escape  was  impossible^  he  shut  himself  up  in.  a 
newly-plastered  chamber,  kindled  a  (charcoal)  fire, 
and  was  quickly  suffocated  by  the  vapours. 

Catulus  was  a  highly  educated  and  generally  ac- 
complished man,  deeply  versed  in  Ore^  literature, 
and  especiaUy  femed  for  the  extreme  grace  and 
purity  with  which  he  spoke  and  wrote  his  own 
knguage.  (Cic.  de  OraL  iii.  8,  Brut,  35.)  He 
was  the  author  of  several  orations,  of  an  historical 
work  on  his  own  Consulship  and  the  Cimbric  war, 
composed  in  the  style  of  Xenophon,  and  of  poems ; 
but  the  whole  of  these  have  perished  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  couple  of  epigrams,  not  remarkable  for 
any  peculiar  ease  or  felicity  of  expression,  one  of 
which  is  ffiven  by  Cicero  {de  Nat,  Deor,  i  28), 
and  the  other  by  A.  Oellius  (xix.  9). 

Two  edifices  in  Rome  are  spokoi  of  by  ancient 
writers  as  **  Monumenta  Catuli^— the  temple  of 
**  Fortuna  hujusoe  diei,**  vowed  at  the  battle  of 
Vercelli,  and  the  **  Porticus  Catuli  **  on  the 
Palatine,  built  with  the  proceeds  of  the  Cimbric 
spoils.  A  portion  of  the  latter  edifice  was  destroyed 
by  Clodius  when  he  razed  the  house  of  Cicero. 
(The  passages  of  Cicero  referring  to  Catulus  are 
given  in  Orelli,  Onom,  TulL  ii  p.  366,  &c ;  Plut. 
Mar.  SulL ;  Appian,  B,  C,  i.  74 ;  Veil.  Pat.  ii. 
21 ;  Flor.  iii.  21;  Val.  Max.  vi  3,  ix.  12;  Plin. 
H.  N.  xxxiv.  19.  Catulus  is  introduced  in  the 
De  Oratore,  and  is  represented  as  aocompi^ying 
his  half-brother,  C.  Julius  Caesar  Strabo,  to  the 
Tusculanum  of  Crassus.  The  mother  of  Catulus 
was  Popillia,  whose  second  husband  was  L.  Julius 
Caesar,  fether  of  the  above-named  Caesar.)  [Comp. 
Cabsar,  Nos.  8,  10.] 

4.  Q.  LoTATius  Q.  p.  Q.  N.  Catulus,  son  of  No. 
8,  narrowly  escaped  his  father^s  fete,  having  been 
included  in  the  same  proscription.  Throughout 
life  he  was  distinguished  as  one  of  the  prominent 
leaders  of  the  aristocracy,  but  rose  fer  superior  to 
the  great  body  of  his  class  in  purity  and  singleness 
of  purpose,  and  received  from  the  whole  community 
marks  of  esteem  and  confidence  seldom  bestowed 
with  unanimity  in  periods  of  excitement  upon  an 
active  political  leader.  Being  consul  along  with 
M.  Aemilins  Lepidus  in  &  a  78,  the  year  in 
which  SuUa  died,  he  steadily  resisted  the  eflbrts  of 
his  colleague  to  bring  about  a  counter  revolutioD 


cm 


CATUS. 


by  abrogating  the  acts  of  the  dictator,  and  when, 
the  following  spring,  Lepidni  marched  against  the 
city  at  the  head  of  the  remnants  of  the  Marian 
ftiction,  he  was  defeated  by  Catulus  in  the  battle 
of  the  Milvian  bridge,  and  forced  to  take  refuge  in 
Sardinia,  where  he  soon  after  perished  in  an 
attempt  to  organise  an  insurrection.  [Lbpzdus.] 
Catulus,  although  true  to  his  party  and  his  prin- 
ciples, denouncnl  the  corrupt  practices  which  dis- 
graced the  senate  while  they  possessed  the  ezclusiye 
right  to  act  as  judices  on  criminal  trials ;  his 
opinion  upon  this  subject  was  most  unequivocally 
expressed  when  Pompeius  brought  forward  his 
measure  (b.  c.  70^  for  restoring  the  privileges  of 
the  tribunes,  and  his  presence  as  a  judex  upon  the 
impeachment  of  Verres  was  probably  one  of  the 
circumstances  which  deprived  the  culprit  of  all 
hope.  He  came  forward  as  an  opponent  of  the 
Oabinian  and  Manilian  laws  (b.  c.  67  and  66), 
and  Cicero  records  the  tribute  paid  by  the  popu- 
lace, on  the  latter  occasion,  to  his  character  and 
talents ;  for  when,  in  the  course  of  an  argument 
against  the  extravagant  powers  which  the  contem- 
plated enactment  proposed  to  bestow  upon  a  single 
individual,  Catulus  asked  the  multitude  to  whom 
they  would  look  should  any  misfortune  befiil  their 
favourite,  the  crowd,  ahnost  with  one  voice,  shouted 
back  the  reply,  that  they  would  look  to  himself. 
When  censor  along  with  Crassus  in  65,  he  with- 
stood the  measures  of  his  colleague,  who  desired  to 
make  Egypt  tributary  to  Rome,  and  so  firm  was 
each  in  maintaining  his  position,  that  at  length 
both  resigned  without  effecting  anything.  During 
the  progress  of  the  Catilinarian  plot  (b.  c.  63),  he 
strenuously  supported  Cicero,  and  either  he  or 
Cato  was  the  first  to  hail  him  as  **  parens  patriae.** 
If  we  are  to  believe  Sallust,  Catulus  used  every 
effort  to  prevail  upon  Cicero  to  insert  the  name  of 
Caesar  among  the  conspirators,  stimulated,  it  is 
said,  by  a  recent  grudge ;  for,  when  candidate  for 
the  office  of  chief  pontiff,  he  had  been  defeated  by 
Caesar.  That  a  bad  feeling  existed  between  them 
is  clear,  for  the  first  act  of  Caesar  when  he  became 
praetor,  on  the  first  of  January,  62,  was  an  attempt 
to  deprive  his  former  rival  of  the  office  of  com- 
missioner for  the  restoration  of  the  Capitol,  which 
had  been  destroyed  by  fire  during  the  civil  war 
(83),  an  appointment  held  by  him  ever  since  the 
death  of  Sulla.  But  the  optimates  who  were 
escorting  the  new  consuls,  upon  hearing  of  the 
attempt,  rushed  in  a  body  to  the  forum  and  by 
their  united  efforU  threw  out  the  bill  Thus  the 
name  of  Catulus  became  connected  with  the  Capitol 
and  remained  inscribed  on  the  temple  until  it  was 
again  consumed  in  the  reign  of  Vitellius. 

Catulus  died  during  the  consulship  of  Metellus 
Celer,  b.  c.  60,  happy,  says  Cicero,  both  in  the 
splendour  of  his  life  and  in  having  been  spared  the 
spectacle  of  his  country^s  ruin.  He  was  not  con- 
sidered an  orator,  but  at  the  same  time  possessed 
the  power  of  expressing  his  opinions  with  learning, 
grace,  and  wisdom.  (Orelli,  Onom,  TulL  ii.  p. 
367,  &c. ;  SalL  CaiU.  35«  49,  Fra^.  Hiaior.  i.  iil; 
Tacit  Hi8L  iil  72;  Sueton.  JuL  15,  Galb.  2; 
Val.  Max.  vi.  9.  §  5 ;  Plut  Cnut.  13,  Cat.  Mm. 
16 ;  Senec.  Epist.  97 ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxvi.  13,  calls 
him  princcps  senatus,  rd  re  irpwra  Tijs  fiovKijs  i^v, 
at  the  time  of  the  Gabinian  biw.  See  also  xxxvii. 
37,  46,  xlv.  2 ;  Otelli,  Itucrip.  n.  31.)     [W.  R] 

CATUS,  a  word  indicating  shrewdness,  caution, 
sngadty,  or  the  like,  was  a  surname  of  Sex.  Aelius 


CACDINUS. 
Paetns,  who  was  consul  b.  c.  198  [Paxtcs],  ard 
the  cognomen  of  Sex.  Aelius,  consul  in  a.  d.  4, 
with  C.  Sentius  Satuminus.  (VelL  Pat.  iL  103.) 
CATUS  DECIA'NUS,  procurator  of  Britain 
when  the  people  rose  against  the  Romaiia  in  a.  d. 
62  under  Boadicea,  was  by  bis  extortion  and 
avarice  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  rerolt.  The 
Britons  commenced  the  war  by  laying  siege  to 
Camalodunum,  and  as  Suetonius  Paollinna,  the 
legate  of  the  province,  was  absent  upon  an  expedi- 
tion  against  the  ishind  of  Mona,  the  colonists  ap- 
plied to  Catus  for  assistance,  who  was,  however, 
able  to  send  them  only  200  men.  After  the  &11 
of  Camalodunum  and  the  defieat  of  Petilina  Cere- 
alis,  Catus  fled  in  alarm  to  Oanl.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  his  office  of  procurator  by  Julias  Gbs- 
sidanus.   (Tac.  Atm.  xiv.  32,  38 ;  Dion  Cassi  IxiL 

2;  COmp.  BOADICBA.) 

CATUS,  FFRMIUS,  a  senator,  waa  the  ac- 
cuser of  Scribonius  Libo  Drusus  in  a.  n.  16.  A 
few  years  afterwards  (a.  d.  24),  Catus  was  cod- 
demned  by  the  senate  to  be  banished  to  an  island, 
on  account  of  a  fidse  accusation  of  majeataa  which 
he  brought  against  his  sister;  but  in  oonaequcoee 
of  his  former  service  in  the  accusation  of  Drasos, 
Tiberius  remitted  his  banishment,  but  allowed  him 
to  be  expelled  from  the  senate.  (Tac.  Amn.  u.  27, 
iv.  31.) 

CAVARI'NUS,  a  Senonian,  whom  Caesar 
made  king  of  his  people,  was  expelled  by  his  sob- 
jects  and  compelled  to  fly  to  Caesar,  b.  c  54.  He 
afterwards  accompanied  Caesar  in  Ma  war  against 
Ambiorix.    (Caea  B.  G.  t.  54,  vi  5.) 

CA'VARUS  (Kov'apos),  the  kst  king  of  that 
portion  of  the  Gauls  which  settled  in  Tluaoe  and 
for  many  yean  exacted  an  annual  tribute  from 
Byzantium.  It  was  chiefly  by  his  mediation  that 
Prusias  I.  and  the  Rhodians  were  induced  to  make 
peace  with  Bysantium  in  b.  c.  219.  He  was  nlti- 
mately  slain  in  battle  against  the  Thradans,  who 
defeated  and  utterly  destroyed  ail  the  Oanla  in 
their  country.  (Polyb.  iv.  46,  52.)  Polybios 
calls  him  **  a  royal-hearted  and  magnanimous  man** 
(jSeuriAiirds  t^  ^ite-ci  iral  fieyaKi^pmp),  and  says 
that  he  gave  great  protection  to  merchanta  sailing 
to  the  Euxine ;  he  adds,  however,  that  he  was 
spoilt  by  the  flattery  of  Sostratus  of  Chakedon. 
(Polyb.  viiL  24,  and  <^  AOen.  vi  p.  252,  d.) 
^  Cavanis*^  was  perhaps  rather  a  national  name 
than  one  peculiar  to  the  individual,  the  Cavari 
having  been  a  tribe  of  some  consequence  which 
dwelt  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Rhone,  between 
Avignon  and  Valence.  (Strab.  iv.  p^  186  ;  Dial«- 
champ,  ad  Aikm.  L  c)  [E.  E.] 

CAU'CALUS  (KdJicaAof),  of  Chioa,  a  riietori- 
cian,  of  whom  an  eulogium  on  Heracles  is  men- 
tioned by  Atbenaeus  (x.  p.  412),  who  also  states 
that  he  was  a  brother  of  the  historian  Theopompas. 
It  is  very  probable,  that  Suidas  and  Photius(s.  e. 
Ai^AU'iov  KaK6v)  refer  to  our  riietoridan,  in  which 
case  the  name  KovKcuros  must  be  changed  into 
Kk&koXos,  [L.  S.] 

CAUCON  (Via&Kw\  a  son  of  Celaenus,  who  waa 
believed  to  have  carried  the  orgies  of  the  great  god- 
dess from  Eleusis  to  Messene,  where  he  was  wonhip- 
ped  as  a  hero.  His  tomb  was  shewn  in  Lepreoa, 
(Pans.  iv.  1.  §  4,  27.  §  4,  v.  5.  §  4.)  One  of  the 
sons  of  Lycaon  also  bore  the  name  of  C^ancon. 
(Apollod.  iii  8.  $  1.)  [L.  S.] 

CAUDI'NUS,  a  surname  of  several  of  the 
Comelii  Lentuli     [Lxntulus.] 


CEBEa 

CAUNUS.     [Byblis.] 

CAU'SIUS  {Kao6<rtos\  a  somame  of  Ascle- 
piiu,  derived  from  Cans  in  Arcadia,  where  he  was 
wonhipped.  (Steph.  Bys.  t,  ff,  Kaovf ;  comp. 
Paus.  viii.  25.  §  1.)  [L.  S.] 

CAY'STRIUS  (Kattrrpios),  a  son  of  AchiUes 
and  the  Amazon  Penthesileia,  from  whom  the  river 
Caystrus  was  heHeved  to  have  derived  its  name. 
Caystrins,  together  with  Aaas,  had  a  heromn  on 
the  banks  of  that  river.  (Strab.  ziv.  p^  650 ;  Serv. 
ad  Am.  id.  661.)  [L.  S.] 

CEBALI^US  (KctfoXjyof),  a  brother  of  Nico- 
machos,  who  lived  on  licentious  terms  with 
Dimnus,  the  anthor  of  the  plot  against  the  life  of 
Alexander  the  Great  in  b.  c.  330.  Nicomachns 
acqnaintsd  his  brother  with  the  plot,  and  the  latter 
revealed  it  to  Philotas  that  he  might  lay  it  before 
the  king;  bnt  as  Philotas  neglected  to  do  so  for 
two  days,  Cebalinus  mentioned  it  to  Metron,  one 
of  the  royal  pages,  who  immediately  informed 
Alexander.  Celnlinas  was  forthwith  brought  be- 
fore the  king,  and  orders  were  given  to  arrest 
Dimnns.  (Cart.  vi.  7;  Diod.  xvii  79.)  [Phi- 
lotas.] 

CEBES  (K/i^y,  of  Thebes,  was  a  disciple  of 
Philolans,  tne  Pythagorean,  and  of  Socrates,  with 
whom  he  was  connected  by  intimate  friendship. 
(Xen.  Mem,  i.  2.  §  28,  iii.  11.  §  17 ;  Plat  CHL 
p.  45,  b.)  He  is  introdooed  by  Plato  as  one  of 
the  interlocaters  in  the  Phaedo,  and  as  having 
been  pxesent  at  the  death  of  Socrates.  (Phaed,  p. 
59,  c.)  He  is  said  on  the  advice  of  Socrates  to 
have  purchased  Phaedo,  who  had  been  a  slave,  and 
to  have  instmcted  him  in  philosophy.  (Oell.  ii 
18;  Macrob.  SaL  L  11;  Lactant  iii.  24.)  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (ii  125)  and  Suidas  ascribe  to  him 
three  works,  viz.  Ulva^,  'EMfiri^  and  ^p6vtxos^  all 
of  which  Eudocia  (p.  272)  erroneoasly  attributes 
to  Callippus  of  Athens.  The  last  two  of  these 
works  are  lost,  and  we  do  not  know  what  they 
treated  of,  but  the  nim^  is  still  extant,  and  is  re- 
ferred to  by  several  ancient  writers.  (Lucian, 
Aftdog.  42,  Bhet,  PraeoepL  6  ;  Pollux,  iii  95 ; 
TertuUian,  De  Praescript.  39;  Aristaenet  i.  2.) 
This  nlf«(  is  a  philosophical  explanation  of  a  table 
on  which  the  whole  of  human  lifo  with  its  dangen 
and  temptations  was  symbolically  represented,  and 
which  is  said  to  have  been  dedicated  by  some  one 
in  the  temple  of  Cronos  at  Athens  or  Thebes. 
The  author  introduces  some  youths  contemplating 
the  table,  and  an  old  man  who  steps  among  them 
undertakes  to  explain  its  meaning.  The  whole 
drift  of  the  little  book  is  to  shew,  that  only  the 
proper  development  of  our  mind  and  the  possession 
of  real  virtues  can  make  us  truly  happy.  Suidas 
calls  this  ir(ra{  a  811^^0-11  rwy  h  AtHov^  an  ex- 
planation which  is  not  applicable  to  the  work  now 
extant,  and  some  have  therefore  thought,  that  the 
viva^  to  which  Suidaa  refers  was  a  different  work 
from  the  one  we  possess.  This  and  other  drcnm- 
stances  have  led  some  critics  to  doubt  whether  our 
wtpoi  is  the  work  of  the  Theban  Cebes,  and  to 
ascribe  it  to  a  later  Cebes  of  Cyzicus,  a  Stoic  philo* 
sopher  of  the  time  of  Marcus  Aorelius.  (Athen. 
iv.  p.  156.)  But  the  xiva^  which  is  now  extant  is 
manifestly  written  in  a  Socratic  spirit  and  on  So- 
cratic  principles,  so  that  at  any  rate  its  anthor  is 
much  more  likely  to  have  been  a  Socratic  than  a 
Stoic  philosopher.  There  are,  it  is  true,  some  few 
passages  (0.  ^.  e.  13)  where  persons  are  mentioned 
bebnging  to  a  later  age  than  that  of  the  Theban 


CECROPS. 


657 


Cebes,  bnt  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  this  and  a 
few  similar  passages  are  intexpoktions  by  a  Liter 
hand,  which  cannot  surprise  us  in  the  case  of  a 
work  of  such  popularity  as  the  ir(ya|  of  Cebes. 
For,  owing  to  iu  ethical  character,  it  was  formerly 
extremely  popuhr,  and  the  editions  and  transla- 
tions  of  it  are  very  numerous.  It  has  been  trans- 
lated into  all  the  languages  of  Europe,  and  even 
into  Russian,  modem  Greek,  and  Arabic.  The 
fint  edition  of  it  was  in  a  Latin  transhition  by  L. 
Odaxius,  Bologna,  1497.  In  this  edition,  as  in 
nearly  all  the  subsequent  ones,  it  is  printed  to- 
gether with  the  Enchiridion  of  Epictetus.  Hie 
first  edition  of  the  Greek  text  with  a  lAtin  trans- 
lation is  that  of  Aldus  (Venice,  4to.,  without  date), 
who  printed  it  together  with  the  **  Institutiones 
et  alia  Opuscuk^  of  C.  Lascaris.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  great  number  of  other  editions,  among 
which  we  need  notice  only  those  of  H.  Wo& 
(Basel,  1560, 8vo.),  the  Leiden  edition  (1640, 4to., 
with  an  Arabic  translation  by  Elichmann)  of  Jac. 
Gronovius  (Amsterdam,  1689,  8vo.),  J.  Schulce 
(Hambnxg,  1694,  12mo.),  T.  Hemsterhuis  (Ams- 
terdam, 1/08, 1'ihno.,  together  with  some  dialogues 
of  Lucian),  M.Meibom,  and  Adr.Reland  (Utrecht, 
1711,  4to.),  and  Th.  Johnson.  (London,  1720, 
8vo.)  The  best  modem  editions  are  those  of 
Schweighaiiser  in  his  edition  of  Epictetus,  and 
also  separately  printed  (Strassbuig,  1806,  12mo.^, 
and  of  A.  Coraes  in  his  edition  of  Epictetus. 
(Paris,  1826,  8vo.) 

(Fabric  BiU,  Grace,  ii.  p.  702,  Ac. ;  Klopfer, 
De  CebeHt  Tabula  tree  Diaaertaiionee,  Zwickau, 
1818,  &C.,  4to. ;  Menudret  de  PAoadiimie  de$  In- 
ter^, iii  p.  146,  &&,  xlviil  p.  455,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

CEBREN  (Kctfpify),  a  rivei^god  in  Troas,  the 
fether  of  Asterope  or  Hesperie  and  Oenone.  (Apol- 
lod.  iii.  12.  §  5,  &c, ;  Ov.  Mei.  xi  769.)    [L.  S.] 

CEBRrONES  (Kt€pt6p7is)^  a  son  of  Priam, 
and  charioteer  of  Hector,  slain  by  Patioclus.  (Hom. 
R  viiL  318,  xL  521,  xvi  736.)  [L.  S.] 

CECEIDES  {KtiKtiSiisy,  of  Hermione,  a  very 
ancient  Greek  dithyrambic  poet,  whom  Aristo- 
phanes {Nub,  981)  reckons  among  those  who  be- 
longed to  the  gooid  old  times,  but  had  become 
obsolete  in  his  own  days.  The  Scholiast  on  that 
passage  remarks,  that  Ceceides  was  also  mentioned 
by  the  comic  poet  Cratinus  in  his  **  Panoptae.** 
(Comp.  Suidas,  s.  v.  KijkSios  ;  Bode,  Oeach,  der 
Lyr.  Dichtk  der  HelUm.  il  p.  303,  note  1.)    [L.  S.] 

CECROPS  (K^irpe^),  according  to  ApoUodorus 
(iii.  14.  §  1,  &c.)  the  first  king  of  Attica,  which 
derived  from  him  its  name  Cecropia,  having  pre- 
viously home  the  name  of  Acte.  He  is  described  as 
an  autochthon,  and  is  accordingly  called  v^yrtytrfis, 
the  upper  part  of  whose  body  was  human,  while 
the  lower  was  that  of  a  dragon.  Hence  he  is  called 
Si^in^t  or  gemmue,  (Hygin.  Fab,  48 ;  Anton.  Lib. 
6  ;  Diod.  i.  28;  Aristoph.  Veap,  438 ;  Ov.  MeL 
ii  555.)  Some  ancients  referred  the  epithet  9i^vi(f 
to  marriage,  of  which  tradition  made  him  the  foun- 
der. He  was  married  to  Agraulos,  the  daughter 
of  Actaeus,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Erysichthon, 
and  three  daughters,  Agraulos,  Herse,  and  Pan- 
droBOS.  (Apollod.  /.  0. ;  Paus.  L  2.  §  5.)  In  his 
reign  Poseidon  called  forth  with  his  trident  a  well 
on  the  acropolis,  which  was  known  in  later  times 
by  the  name  of  the  Erechthean  well,  from  its  being 
enclosed  in  the  temple  of  Erechtheus.  (Paus.  i.  26. 
§  6 ;  Herod,  viii.  55.)  The  marine  god  now  want- 
ed to  take  possession  of  the  country ;  but  Athena, 

2  u 


858 


CEDRENUS. 


who  entertaiiMd  the  nme  detin,  planted  an  olire- 
tree  on  the  hill  of  the  acropolii,  which  continued 
to  be  shewn  at  Athens  down  to  the  ktest  times ; 
and  as  she  had  taken  Cecropt  as  her  witness  while 
she  planted  it,  he  decided  in  her  favour  when  the 
possession  of  Attica  was  disputed  between  her  and 
Poseidon,  who  had  no  witness  to  attest  that  he  had 
created  ^e  welL  Cecrops  is  represented  in  the 
Attic  legends  as  the  author  of  the  first  elements  of 
drilized  life,  such  as  marriage,  the  political  division 
of  Attica  into  twelve  communities,  and  also  as  the 
introducer  of  a  new  mode  of  worship,  inasmuch  as 
be  abolished  the  bloody  sacrifices  which  had  until 
then  been  ofiered  to  Zeus,  and  substituted  cakes 
(ircAoyoi)  in  their  stead.  (Paus.  viiL  2.  $  1 ;  Strab. 
iz.  p.  397;  Enstath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1156.)  The  name 
of  Cecrops  oocnrs  also  in  other  parts  of  Greece, 
especially  where  there  existed  a  town  of  the 
name  of  Athenae,  such  as  in  Boeotia,  where  he 
is  Aid  to  have  founded  the  ancient  towns  of  Athe- 
nae and  Eleusis  on  the  river  Triton,  and  where  he 
had  a  heroum  at  Haliartus.  Tradition  there  called 
him  a  son  of  Pandion.  (Paus.  iz.  33,  §  1 ;  Strab. 
ix.  p.  407.)  In  Eubo^  which  had  likewise  a 
town  Athenae,  Cecrops  was  called  a  son  of  £rech< 
theus  and  Prazithea,  and  a  grandson  of  Pandion. 
(ApoUod.  iii.  15.  §§  I,  5;  Paus.  L  5.  §  3.)  From 
these  traditions  it  appears,  that  Cecrops  must  be 
regarded  as  a  hero  of  the  Pelasgian  race ;  and  MUl- 
ler  justly  remarks,  that  the  different  mythical  per- 
sonages of  this  name  connected  with  the  towns  in 
Boeotia  and  Euboea  are  only  multiplications  of  the 
one  original  hero,  whose  name  and  stozy  were 
transplanted  from  Attica  to  other  pkices.  The 
later  Greek  writers  describe  Cecrops  as  having  im- 
migrated into  Greece  with  a  band  of  colonists  from 
Sais  in  Egypt  (Died.  L  29 ;  Schol.  ad  Aria,  PluL 
773.)  But  this  account  is  not  only  rejected  by 
some  of  the  ancients  themselves,  but  by  the  ablest 
critics  of  modem  times.  (Miiller,  Orohom,  p.  123; 
Thiriwall,  Greece^  i.  p.  66,  Ac.)  [L.  S.] 

CEDRE'NUS,  GECTRGIUS  (rnifyyios  6  K«- 
9pfriy6s),  a  Greek  monk,  of  whose  life  nothing  ia 
known,  lived  in  the  eleventh  century,  and  is  the 
author,  or  rather  compiler,  of  an  historical  work 
{2vvo^is  lirropUfv)  which  begins  with  the  creation 
of  the  world  and  goes  down  to  the  year  1057* 
This  extensive  work  is  written  in  the  form  of 
annals,  and  must  be  perused  with  great  caution, 
as  its  author  was  not  only  very  deficient  in  histo- 
rical knowledge,  but  shews  a  great  want  of  judg- 
ment and  a  degree  of  credulity  which  may  suit  a 
writer  of  legends,  but  which  becomes  absurd  and 
ridiculous  in  historians.  The  latter  part  of  the 
Synopsis,  which  treats  of  events  of  which  Cedrenus 
was  a  contemporary,  is  not  quite  so  bad,  but  it 
still  shews  that  the  author  was  utterly  imable  to 
form  a  judgment  respecting  the  times  in  which  he 
lived.  However,  as  the  work  is  extensive  and 
contains  an  abundance  of  fiicts,  it  may  frequently 
be  used  in  conjunction  with  other  authon ;  but  a 
careful  writer  will  seldom  make  him  his  sole 
authority,  except  where  he  has  copied  good  sources. 

A  great  number  of  passages,  nay  long  epi- 
sodes, of  the  Sjrnopsis  are  also  found  in  the  Annals 
of  Joannes  Scylitses  Curopalates,  the  contempo- 
rary of  Cedrenus,  and  the  question  has  often  been 
discussed,  whether  Curopalates  copied  Cedrenus  or 
Cedrenus  Curopalates.  The  work  of  Curopalates 
goes  down  to  the  year  1081,  but  the  hitter  writer 
was  a  man  of  mudi  more  intellect  and  judgment 


CELEDONES. 

than  Cedrenus,  and  thero  is  no  doubt  that  C^ 
drenus  was  the  plagiarist,  although,  of  couzse,  be 
can  have  used  only  the  first  part  of  the  annals 
of  Curopalates.  The  style  of  Cedrenus  is  very 
barbarous.  Oudin  {CommgnL  de  Script.  Eoda, 
vol.  ii.  p.  1130)  thinks,  but  without  sufficient  evi- 
dence, that  Cedrenus  lived  in  the  twelfth  ccntniy. 

The  general  Latin  title  of  the  24i^ofts  ia,  **  Com- 
pendium Historiarum  ab  Orbe  Condita  ad  Isaacum 
Comnenum  (1057).*'  The  first  edition,  published 
by  Xylander,  Basel,  1506,  fi>L,  with  a  Latin 
translation  and  a  prefiioe,  ia  very  deficient,  as 
Xyknder  perused  an  incomplete  MS.  A  good 
edition  was  published  by  Gear  and  Fabxot,  to- 
gether with  the  Annals  of  Curopalatea,  Paiia,  1647, 
2  vols.  foL,  with  a  new  translation,  a  gloesaiy 
of  barbarisms,  and  a  prefisoe  of  Fabrot.  Thn 
edition  is  complete,  or  very  nearly  so,  the  editots 
having  collated  good  MS&,  and  paid  partknki 
attention  to  the  numerous  passages  taken  firom 
Curopalates ;  it  belongs  to  the  Puis  coUection  of 
the  Byzantine  historians,  and  is  reprinted  in  the 
Venice  collection.  The  last  edition  ia  by  Imma- 
nuel  Bekker,  Bonn,  1838-39,  2  vols,  in  8va ;  it 
is  the  revised  French  edition,  and  eontaini  like- 
wise the  Annals  of  Curopalates.  (The  Prtfaea  of 
XyUmder  and  Fabrot  to  their  editions  of  C^irenus; 
Fabric.  BiU.  Oraeo,  viL  p.  464,  &c. ;  Leo  Allatins, 
De  Oeorgiis.)  [W.  P.] 

CEIO'NIUS,  a  common  name  andtf  the  em- 
peron. 

1.  Ceionius  Albinub,  the  name  of  a  distin- 
guished Roman,  probably  a  relation  of  the  emperor 
Albinus,  put  to  death  by  Severus  (Sport.  Sever.  1 3), 
and  also  the  name  of  the  praefiectus  urbi  under 
Valerian.     (Vopisc.  AureUan,  9.) 

2.  CmoNius  Bassus,  a  friend  of  the  emperor 
Aurelian,  to  whom  the  hitter  wrote  a  letter,  pre- 
served by  Vopiflcus  {AureUan,  31),  respecting  the 
destruction  of  Palmyra.  His  iull  name  was  Ceio- 
nius Virius  Bassus,  and  he  was  consul  in  a.  d.  271. 
{Fa$L) 

3.  Ceionius  Commoouh.    [CoMMoncs.] 

4.  CuoNius  JuLiANUS,  a  fiiend  of  the  historian 
Vopiscus.  (Vopisc  Firm.  2.) 

5.  Cbionius  P08TUMIU8,  the  fiither  of  the  em- 
peror Albinus  (Capitol  Clod.  AOU.  4),  whose  full 
name  was  Dec,  Clodius  Ceionius  Septimins  Albi- 
nus [p.  93,  b.]. 

6.  Cbionius  Postumianub,  a  roUition  of  the 
emperor  Albinus.  (Capitol  Clod.  Atbiu.  6.) 

7.  Cbionius  Vbrus.     [Verus.] 
CELAENO  (KcA(uv(^),  a  Pleiad,  daughter  of 

Atlas  and  Pleione,  and  by  Poseidon  the  mother  of 
Lycus  and  Eurypylus,  or,  according  to  others,  of 
Lycus  and  Chimaerous  by  Prometheus.  (ApoUod. 
iii.  10.  $  1 ;  Ov.  Her.  zix.  135 ;  Schol  adApoUcm. 
mod.  iv.  1561 ;  Tzetz.  ad  Lyooph.  1 32.) 

Thero  are  several  other  mythological  beings  of 
this  name :  namely,  a  Harpy  (Viig.  ^  en.  iii.  21 1), 
a  daughter  of  Ergeus  (Hygin.  Fab.  1 57),  a  daughter 
of  Hyamus  (Paus.  x.  6.  §  2),  a  Danaid  (Strab.  xiL 
p.  579;  Apollod.  ii.  1.  §  5),  and  an  Amacon.  (Died, 
iv.  16.)  [L.&] 

CELE'DONES  (Ki?Xi}8oye$),  the  soothing  god- 
desses, were  frequently  represented  by  the  ancients 
in  works  of  art,  and  were  believed  to  be  endowed, 
like  the  Sirens,  with  a  magic  power  of  song.  For 
this  reason,  they  are  compiued  to  the  lynges. 
Hephaestus  was  said  to  have  made  their  golden 
images  on  the  ceiling  of  the  temple  at  Delphi. 


CELEUS. 

(Pau.  ix.  6.  S  £ ;  Athen.  vii.  p.  290  ;  Philostr. 
ViL  ApolUm,  Ti  11 ;  Find.  Froffm,  25,  p.  568,  &c. 
ed.B6ckh;  oomp.  Huichke  and  Bottiger,  in  the 
I^eue  Temtaeke  Mmmr,  il  p.  38,  Ac)       [L.  S.] 

CELER.  1.  A  fieedmaa  of  Atticaa,  in  all  pio- 
babilitj.  (Cic  ad  AU.  x.  1,  zi.  4,  xii  8.) 

2.  A  Roman  knight,  poisoned  Jonioi  Silanua  at 
the  instigation  of  Agrippina,  in  the  fint  year  of 
Nero^t  reign,  a.  d.  55.  ^Tac  Atm.  ziii.  1,  ZZ,) 

3.  A  Roman  knight  in  the  time  of  Domitian, 
was  Bcooiged  to  dea&  in  the  oomitiiim  for  haying 
committed  incest  with  Gconelia,  a  Vestal  fiigin, 
although  he  persisted  in  his  innocence  to  the  but 
(Plin.  E^  ir.  11;  oomp.  Snet.  Dom,  8;  Dion 
Cass,  knrii.  S.) 

CELER,  an  artiat  of  considerable  talent  and 
renown,  wm,  together  with  Serems,  the  principal 
architect  of  Nen>>  immense  building,  the  golden 
house,  of  which  only  a  lew  remains  are  now 
Tisible  in  the  baths  of  Titos,  and  perhaps  at 
the  foot  of  the  Palatine  near  the  aich  of  Titos. 
Not  satisfied  with  the  completion  of  this  colossal 
paboe,  both  artists,  whose  daring  and  talent  did 
not  shrink  firom  the  mightiest  works,  undertook  a 
still  more  gigantic  enterprise.  Since  the  sea-ports 
of  Ostia  and  Portos  were  small  and  dangerous,  so 
that  all  larger  vessels  entered  the  port  of  Puteoli, 
they  got  the  emperor's  consent  to  dig  a  canal  firom 
the  kke  ATemos  to  the  month  of  the  Tiber,  and 
began  actoally  by  working  a  way  throogh  the  hills 
near  the  lake,  bat  were  probably  prevented  fiom 
executing  their  intention  by  the  death  of  their 
employer.  (Tac  Jim.  xv.  42 ;  Osann,  Kumm&UmU^ 
1830,  No.  83.)  [L.  U.] 

CELER,  ASI'NIUS,  lived  in  the  reign  of  Car 
ligda,  and  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  {H,N,  ix.  17. 
a.  31)  as  a  man  of  consular  rank ;  but  when  he  was 
consol  is  not  known.  He  may  have  been  the  son 
of  C.  Asinius  GaDus,  consul  n.  c.  8. 

CELER,  CANI'NXUS,  a  Greek  rhetorician, 
the  teacher  of  M.  Aurelius  and  L.  Verus,  was  one 
of  the  secretaries  of  Hadrian,  and  was  distinguished 
for  his  skill  in  the  composition  of  the  imperial  let- 
ten.  He  wrote  a  work  on  the  art  of  rhetoric. 
(Philostr.  VU,  Soph,  i  22,  who  calls  him  rcxi'^- 
ypifpoii  Capitol  Ver,  2;  Aristoid.  Or.  Soar.  5. 
vol.  I  p.  335,  ed.  Jebb.) 

CELER,  DOMI'TIUS,  an  intimate  friend  of 
Piso,  persuaded  the  latter,  after  the  death  of  Ger- 
manicos,  to  return  to  Syria,  and  was  himself  pre- 
viously sent  by  Piso  into  the  province.  (Tac.  Aim. 
iL  77—79.) 

CELER,  P.  EGNATIUS.     [Barea.] 

CELER,  METELLUS.    [Mbtsllus.] 

CELEUS  (KqXc^s),  a  king  of  Eleusis,  and  hus- 
band of  Metaneini.  When  Demeter,  on  her  wan- 
derings in  seareh  of  her  daughter,  came  to  Eleusis, 
she  stayed  in  the  house  of  Celeus.  The  goddess 
wished  to  make  his  son  Demophon  immortal,  and, 
in  order  to  destroy  his  mortal  parts,  she  put  him 
at  night  into  the  fire ;  but  Metaneiia,  ignorant  of 
the  object,  screamed  aloud  on  seeing  her  child  in 
the  fire,  and  Demophon  was  destroyed  by  the 
flames.  Demeter,  to  make  up  for  the  loss,  bestowed 
great  fiivoun  upon  Triptolemus,  the  other  son  of 
Celeus.  (ApoUod.  i.  5.  §  1 ;  Triptolsmus.)  Ce- 
leus is  described  as  the  first  priest  of  Demeter  at 
Eleusis,  and  his  daughten  as  priestesses  of  the 
goddess.  (Horn.  Ifym,  in  Dem.  101,  &c.;  Pans.  i. 
38.  §  3,  ii.  14.  §  2.)  There  is  another  mythical 
personage  of  this  name.  (Anton.  Lib.  la)  [L.  S.] 


CELSUS. 


659 


CELSUS  (r.  CbTMltM),  one  ol  the  thirty  ty- 
rants enumerated  by  Trebellius  PoUio.  [Compu 
AuKaoLU&]  In  the  twdfth  year  of  Gallienus, 
A.  D.  265,  when  usurpen  were  springing  np  in 
every  quarter  of  the  Roman  world,  a  certain  Cdsus, 
who  had  never  risen  higher  in  the  service  of  the 
state  than  the  rank  of  a  military  tribune,  living 
quietly  on  his  lands  in  Afirica,  in  no  way  remark- 
able except  as  a  man  of  upright  life  and  command- 
ing person,  was  suddenly  proclaimed  emperor  by 
Vibius  Passienus,  proconsul  of  the  province,  and 
Fabius  Pomponianus,  general  of  the  Libyan  ironr 
tier.  So  sudden  was  die  movement,  that  the  ap- 
propriate trappings  of  dignity  had  not  been  pro- 
vided, and  the  bauds  of  Galliena,  a  cousin  it  is  said 
of  the  lawful  monaroh,  invested  the  new  prince 
with  a  robe  snatohed  firom  the  statue  of  a  goddess. 
The  downfall  of  Celsus  was  not  less  rapid  than  his 
elevation :  he  was  skiin  on  the  seventh  day,  his 
body  was  devoured  by  dogs,  and  the  loyal  inhabi- 
tants of  Siooa  testified  their  devotion  to  the  reign- 
ing sovereign  by  devising  an  insult  to  the  memory 
of  his  rival  unheard-of  before  that  time.  The  effigy 
of  the  tndtor  was  raised  high  upon  a  cross,  round 
which  the  rabble  danced  in  triumph.  The  names 
T.  CormtUm  rest  upon  the  authority  of  medals  pub- 
lished by  Goltzius  now  universally  recognised  as 
spurious.  (TrebelL  Pollio,  Trig.  Tyram.)  [  W.  R.] 

CELSUS,  a  Greek  rhetorician,  a  pupil  of  Liba- 
nina.  (Liban.  E^,  627, 1581,  OraL  xxvi  voL  iL 
p.  606.) 

CELSUS,  an  Epicurean,  who  lived  in  the  time 
of  the  Antonines,  and  was  a  friend  of  Ludan. 
There  was  another  Celsus,  who  lived  before  the 
time  of  Nero,  but  he  is  of  no  historical  importance. 
Neither  would  the  other  have  been  so,  but  for  the 
doubt  whether  he  is  not  the  author  of  the  attack 
on  Christianity  called  the  AAyos  iXiMh  which 
has  acquired  so  much  notoriety  from  the  answer 
written  to  it  by  Origen.  [ORioxNsa.]  To  the 
Epicurean  Celsus,  Ludan  dedicated  his  life  of  the 
magician  Alexander,  and  in  the  course  of  it  f  §  21 ) 
praises  a  work  written  by  him  against  the  belief  in 
magic.  But  in  the  book  against  Christianity,  Celsus 
stated  with  apparent  approbation  the  opinion  of  the 
Platonists,  that  enchanten  had  power  over  all  who 
have  not  nused  themselves  above  the  influence  of 
sensuous  nature  (3^)}),  but  not  over  those  who  are 
elevated  to  communion  with  the  Deity ;  the  whole 
of  which  sentiment  is  inconsistent  witii  the  doc- 
trine of  Epicurus.  Again,  he  talked  of  the 
soul*s  rektion  to  Gh)d,  of  Uie  spirit  of  man  as 
immortal  and  derived  bom  the  Divinity,  of  evil 
spiriu  springing  fit)m  the  iTAi}  and  opposing  the 
designs  of  God.  All  these  are  plainly  the  sen- 
timents, not  of  an  Epicurean,  but  of  a  Plato- 
niat.  Indeed,  the  only  reason  for  supposing  the 
author  of  this  work  to  be  the  Epicurean  Celsus, 
is  the  positive  assertion  of  Origen,  who,  however, 
is  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  some  curious  hypo- 
theses to  account  for  the  prevalence  of  the  Platonic 
element  One  is,  that  the  author  chose  to  conceal 
his  real  views,  because  there  was  at  the  time  a 
strong  prejudice  against  Epicureans  as  deniers  of 
all  religion,  and  therefore  unfit  to  be  judges  of  the 
merits  of  Christianity.  But  this  seems  improbable, 
and  on  the  whole  it  is  better  to  suppose  Celsus 
the  Epicurean  and  Celsus  the  author  of  this  book 
to  be  d^erent  persons.  With  regard  to  the  woik 
itself,  it  is  a  mixture  of  self-sufficiency,  ignorance, 
and  inconsbtency.     In  one  place  the  author  re- 

2  u2 


660 


CELSU8. 


pioached  the  Christians  u  slaves  of  a  blind  belief 
in  another  with  their  numeroiu  sects  and  ever- 
▼aiying  opinions.  Sometimes  he  spoke  of  them  as 
the  slaves  of  their  senses  {StiK^y  koI  ipiKwrtifiaToif 
T^yof ),  on  another  occasion  as  persons  who  rejected 
all  external  worship  whatever.  He  was  indignant 
that  the  Christian  promises  are  o£fered  to  sinners, 
and  said  in  reference  to  our  Lord*s  coming  to  save 
them,  ri  84  roh  dyo/iofrnfrotf  oi}fc  MfiipBri;  he 
also  aigued  ^  priori  against  the  doctrines  of  a 
special  Providence,  the  Fall,  and  the  Redemption, 
asserting  that  Ood  made  his  work  perfect  once  for 
all,  and  had  no  need  to  improve  it  afierwardi. 
(Origenes,  adv.  Celt. ;  Brucker,  Hid,  CriL  PhiL 
Per.  ii.,  L  1, 2, 8 ;  Neander,  Getekidite  der  ChristL 
Kirche^  vol  L  sect  2.)  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

CELSUS  ALBINOVA'NUS,  the  secretary  of 
Tib.  Chiudios  Nero,  and  a  friend  of  Horace,  to 
whom  the  latter  addressed  one  of  his  Epistles  (L 
8).  He  is  thought  to  be  the  same  as  the  poet 
Celsus  mentioned  in  another  of  Horace*s  Epistles 
(i.  3),  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  compiled  his 
poems  from  other  persons*  writings.  He  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  poet  Pedo  Albinovanus, 
the  friend  of  Ovid.     [Ai.binovanua] 

CELSUS,  APPULEIUS,  a  physician  of  Cen- 
turipa  in  Sicily,  who  was  the  tutor  of  Valens  and 
Scribonius  Largus  (Scrib.  Larg.  De  Compos.  Medi- 
cam.  capp.  94,  171),  and  who  must  therefore  have 
lived  about  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era. 
He  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  author  of  the  work 
entitled  Herbarianu,  aeu  de  Medicaminibiu  Her- 
barum^  which  goes  under  the  name  of  Appuleius 
Barbaras  [Appuleius],  but  this  is  probably  not 
the  case.  He  may,  however,  perhaps  be  the  per- 
son who  is  quoted  several  times  in  the  Oeoponica, 
Cantab.  8vo.  1704.  [W.  A.  G.] 

CELSUS,  ARRU'NTIUS,  an  ancient  com- 
mentator on  Terence,  who  probably  lived  in  the 
second  half  of  the  fourth  century  of  the  Christian 
aeni.  (Schopen,  De  Terentio  et  DonaiOy  Bonn, 
1821.) 

CELSUS,  A.»  CORNELIUS,  a  very  celebrated 
Ijatin  writer  on  medicine,  of  whose  age,  origin,  or 
even  actual  profession,  we  know  but  little.  There 
are  some  incidental  expressions  which  lead  to  the 
conjecture,  that  he  lived  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Christian  era,  under  the  reigns  of  Augustus  and 
Tiberius ;  and  particularly  the  mode  in  which  he 
refers  to  Themison  (Prae£  lib.  i.  pp.  5, 9,  iii.  4,  p.  4 3) 
would  indicate  that  they  were  either  contemporar 
ries,  or  that  Themison  preceded  him  by  a  short 
period  only.  With  respect  to  the  country  of  Celsus 
(though  he  has  been  claimed  as  a  native  of  Verona), 
we  have  nothing  on  which  to  ground  our  opinion, 
except  the  purity  of  his  style,  which  at  most  would 
prove  no  more  than  that  he  had  been  educated  or 
had  passed  a  considerable  part  of  his  life  at  Rome. 
With  regard  to  his  profession,  there  is  some  reason 
to  doubt  whether  he  was  a  practitioner  of  medicine 
or  whether  he  only  studied  it  as  a  branch  of  general 
science,  after  the  manner  of  some  of  the  ancient 
Greek  philosophers.  This  doubt  has  arisen  princi- 
pally from  the  mode  in  which  he  is  referred  to 
by  Columelhk  {de  Re  Rust,  L  \,  14)  and  by  Quin- 
tilian  (xiL  11),  and  by  bis  not  being  enume- 
rated by  Pliny  among  the  physidans  of  Rome 


*  It  is  not  quite  certain  whether  his  praenomen 
vrtAAulus  or  Aurelius^  but  it  is  generally  supposed 
to  have  been  ^Kre^iw. 


CELSUS. 

in  his  sketch  of  the  history  of  medicine.  (JST  N, 
xxix.  1,  &G.)  But,  on  the  other  hand.  Us  week 
appears  to  bear  very  strong  evidence  that  he  was 
an  actual  practitioner,  that  he  «'as  fiuniliar  with 
the  phenomena  of  disease  and  the  opexation  of 
remedies,  and  that  he  described  and  reoommended 
what  fell  under  his  own  observation,  and  was 
sanctioned  by  his  own  experience ;  so  that  it  seesns 
upon  the  whole  most  probable  that  he  was  a  phy- 
sician by  profession,  but  that  he  devoted  part  of 
his  time  and  attention  to  the  cultivation  of  liten- 
ture  and  general  science.  Quintilian  speaka  rather 
slightingly  of  him,  caUs  him  (xii.  11)**  mediocri 
vir  ingenio,**  and  says  he  not  only  wrote  on  ail 
sorts  of  literary  matters,  but  even  on  agricnltare 
and  military  tactics.  Of  these  numeroos  works 
only  one  remains  entire,  his  celebrated  treatise  on 
Medicine;  but  a  few  fragments  of  a  woric  on 
Rhetoric  were  published  under  his  naoM  in  1569, 
8vo.,  Colon.,  with,  the  title  ^  Aurelii  Comelii 
Celsi,  Rhetoris  vetustissimi  et  darissimi,  de  Arte 
Dicendi  Libellns,  primum  in  Lncem  editua,  cnruite 
Sixto  a  Popma  Phrysio.**  This  little  work  is 
inserted  by  Fabricius  at  the  end  of  his  BiUioAeea 
Latina,  where  it  fills  about  six  small  quarto  pages, 
and  is  chiefly  occupied  with  the  works  of  Cicero. 

The  treatise  of  Celsus  **  De  Medidna,"*  Om  Me- 
didney  is  divided  into  eight  books.  It  cdmmencet 
with  a  jndidous  sketch  of  the  history  of  medicine, 
terminating  by  a  comparison  of  the  two  rival  sects, 
the  Dogmatid  and  the  Empirid,  which  has  hem 
given  in  the  Did.  ^^nt  pp.  350,  379.  The  first 
two  books  are  prindpally  occupied  by  the  conside- 
ration of  diet,  and  the  general  prindples  of  then- 
peutics  and  pathology;  the  remaining  books  are 
devoted  to  the  consideration  of  pazticnlar  diseases 
and  their  treatment;  the  third  and  fourth  to  in- 
ternal diseases;  the  fifth  and  sixth  to  extennl 
diseases,  and  to  pharmaceutical  preparations ;  and 
the  last  two  to  those  diseases  which  more  partiear 
larly  belong  to  surgery.  In  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease, Celsus,  for  the  most  part,  pursues  the  method 
of  Asclepiades  of  Bithynia ;  he  is  not,  however,  ser- 
vilely attached  to  him,  and  never  hesitates  to  adopt 
any  practice  or  opinion,  however  contrary  to  his, 
which  he  conceives  to  be  sanctioned  by  direct  ex- 
perience. He  adopted  to  a  certain  extent  the 
Hippocretic  method  of  observing  and  watching 
over  the  operations  of  Nature,  and  of  regulating 
rather  than  opposing  them, — a  method  which,  with 
respect  to  acute  diseases,  may  frequently  app^ 
inert.  But  there  are  occasions  on  which  he  dis- 
plays considerable  decision  and  boldness,  and  par- 
ticnUrly  in  the  use  of  the  lancet,  which  he  em- 
ployed with  more  freedom  than  any  of  his  prede- 
cessors. His  regulations  for  the  employment  of 
blood-letting  and  of  puzgatives  are  laid  down  with 
minuteness  and  precision  (iL  10,  &&,  p.  30,  &c.) ; 
and,  although  he  was  in  some  measure  led  astray 
by  his  hypothesis  of  the  cradity  and  concoction  of 
the  humours,  the  rales  which  he  prescribed  were 
not  very  different  from  those  which  were  general! j 
adopted  in  the  commencement  of  the  present  cen- 
tury. His  description  of  the  sjTnptoms  of  fever, 
and  of  the  different  varieties  which  it  asaomea, 
either  from  the  nature  of  the  epidemic,  or  from 
the  dicumstances  under  which  it  takes  ^  phoe 
(iiu  3,  &C.,  p.  43,  &C.),  are  coxrect  and  jndidous ; 
his  practice  was  founded  upon  the  principle  already 
referred  to,  of  watching  the  operations  of  Nature^ 
conceiving  that  fever  consisted  essentially  in  an 


CELSUS. 

effort  of  the  coDfttitation  to  throw  off  some  morhid 
cause,  and  that,  if  not  nnduly  interfered  with,  the 
process  woald  terminate  in  a  state  of  health.  We 
here  see  the  germ  of  the  doctrine  of  the  **  vis  me- 
dicatrix  Naturae,**  which  has  had  so  much  influence 
over  the  practice  of  the  most  enlightened  physicians 
of  modem  times,  and  which,  although  erroneous, 
has  perhaps  led  to  a  less  hazardous  practice  than 
the  hypotheses  which  have  heen  substituted  in  its 
room. 

But  perhaps  the  most  curious  and  interesting 
parts  of  the  work  of  Cekus  are  those  which  treat 
of  Surgery  and  surgical  operations,  of  which  some 
account  is  given  in  the  Diet  qfAiU.  art  Ch^iyia, 
It  is  very  remarkable  that  he  is  almost  the  first 
writer  who  professedly  treats  on  these  topics,  and 
yet  his  descriptions  of  the  diseases  and  of  their 
treatment  prove  that  the  art  had  attained  to  a 
rery  considerable  degree  of  perfection.  Many  of 
what  are  termed  the  **  capital**  operations  seem  to 
hare  been  well  understood  and  frequently  practised, 
and  it  may  be  safely  asserted,  that  the  state  of 
Surgery  at  the  time  when  Celsus  wrote,  was  com- 
paratively  much  more  advanced  than  that  of 
Medicine.  The  Pharmacy  of  Celsus  forms  an- 
other curious  and  interesting  part  of  his  work,  and, 
like  his  Surgery,  marks  a  state  of  considerable 
improvement  in  this  branch  of  the  art  Many  of 
his  formulae  are  well  arranged  and  efficacious,  and, 
on  the  whole,  Uiey  may  be  said  to  be  more  correct 
and  even  more  scientific  than  the  multi&rious 
compounds  which  were  afterwards  introduced  into 
practice,  and  which  were  not  completely  discarded 
until  our  own  times.  The  style  of  Celsus  has  been 
much  admired,  audit  is  in  fact  equal  in  purity  and 
elegance  to  that  of  the  best  writers  of  the  Augustan 
age.  This  is  probably  one  of  the  chief  reasons  of 
his  work  having  been  chosen  as  a  text-book  in 
modem  times ;  but  it  would  be  great  injustice  to 
suppose  that  this  is  its  only  merit,  or  that  it  con- 
tains nothing  but  a  judicious  and  well-arranged 
abstract  of  what  had  been  said  by  his  predecessors. 
Some  instances  of  his  lax  and  inaccurate  use  of 
certain  anatomical  terms  are  mentioned  in  the 
J>icL  o/AnL  art  Physiologia;  but  his  anatomical 
and  physiological  knowledge  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  at  all  inferior  to  that  of  his  contempo- 
raries. In  many  passages  of  his  work  he  follows 
Hippocrates,  especially  when  treating  of  the 
general  symptoms  and  phaenomena  of  diseases; 
and  occasionally  we  meet  with  sentences  literally 
transited  from  the  Greek.  He  does  not,  however, 
by  any  means  blindly  embrace  his  doctrines,  and 
differs  from  him  occasionally  both  in  theory  and 
practice. 

The  work  of  Celsus,  entitled  De  Medidna 
JMjH  Octo^  has  been  published  very  often ;  Chou- 
lant  mentions  four  editions  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, fifteen  in  the  sixteenth,  five  in  the  seven- 
teenth, thirteen  in  the  eighteenth,  and  twelve 
in  the  first  thirty-five  years  of  the  nineteenth. 
The  first  edition  was  published  at  Florence, 
1478,  small  foL,  edited  by  BarthoL  Fontius:  it  is 
said  to  be  very  scarce,  and  is  described  by 
Dibden  in  his  BUdiotk.  Spencer,  i.  303.  Perhaps 
the  other  editions  that  best  deserve  to  be  noticed 
are  those  by  Van  der  Linden,  Lugd.  Bat.  1657, 
12mo.;  Almeloveen,  AmsteL  1687,  12mo.  (which 
was  several  times  reprinted) ;  Targa,  Patav.  1769, 
4to.  (whose  text  has  been  the  basis  of  most 
subsequent  editions) ;   Lugd.   Bat  1785,  4to.  ; 


CELSUS. 


661 


Argent.  1806,  8vo.  2  vols. ;  and  Millignn,  Edinb. 
1826,  8vo.  The  hitest  edition  mentioned  by 
Chouknt  is  that  by  F.  Ritter  and  H.  Albers, 
Colon,  ad  ^hen.  1835,  12mo.  The  work  has 
been  translated  into  English,  French,  Italian,  and 
German.  The  English  translations  appear  to  be 
chiefly  made  for  the  use  of  medical  students  in 
London  who  are  preparing  for  their  examination 
at  Apothecaries*  Hall,  and  are  not  very  good.  A 
great  number  of  works  have  been  published  on 
Celsus  and  his  writings,  which  are  enumerated  by 
Choulant,  but  which  cannot  be  mentioned  here. 
Further  particulan  respecting  his  medical  opinions 
may  be  found  in  Le  Clerc*s  HisL  de  la  Mid, ; 
Haller*s  B&liotL  Medic.  PracL  vol.  I ;  Sprengel^ 
Hist,  de  la  Mid.  vol  ii.  See  also  Bostock*s  HisL 
rf  Med,^  and  ChouIant*s  Handbuch  der  Bucher' 
kunde  fur  dieAeliere  Median^  Leipz.  1840,  8vo., 
firam  which  works  the  greater  pert  of  the  preceding 
account  has  ^een  taken.  [  W.  A.  G.] 

CELSUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  tribune  of  the  city- 
cohort,  was  condemned  to  death  under  Tiberius, 
and  broke  his  own  neck  in  prison  by  means  of  the 
chains  with  which  he  was  fettered,  in  order  to 
escape  the  disgrace  of  a  public  execution.  (Tac. 
Ann,  vi.  9,  14.) 

CELSUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  scholar  at  Constanti- 
nople in  the  seventh  century  after  Christ,  who 
made  a  recension  of  the  text  of  Cae8ar*s  Commen- 
taries, whence  we  find  subjoined  to  many  MSS.  of 
Caesar,  Julius  Celsus  Vir  Clarissimus  et  Comes 
reoensuij  or  Julius  Celsus  Conskmtinms  F.  C,  UgL 
Many  modem  writers,  indeed,  have  maintained 
that  Celsus  was  the  author  of  these  conmientaries, 
and  still  more  have  attributed  to  him  the  works 
on  the  Spanish  and  African  wars ;  but  the  former 
supposition  is  ridiculous,  and  the  latter  desti- 
tute of  proo£  Julius  Celsus  has  been  usually 
regarded  as  the  author  of  the  life  of  Caesar,  which 
has  been  fireqnently  printed  with  the  editions  of 
Caesar*s  Commentaries  under  the  title  of  JulH 
Cdsi  Commentarii  de  Vila  Caesaris ;  but  this  work 
has  been  proved  by  C.  E.  Ch.  Schneider  {Petrar- 
choA,  Historia  JuUi  Caesaris,  Lips.  1827)  to  be  a 
work  of  Petrarch*s.  There  is  a  dissertation  on 
Julius  Celsus  by  Dodwell,  appended  to  his^ima^ 
QuindiUanei  et  SUOiani,  Oxon.  1698. 

CELSUS,  JUVE'NTIUS,  a  Roman  jurist, 
who  flourished,  as  Majansius  and  Heineccius  have 
cleariy  shewn,  in  the  second  half  of  the  first  cen- 
tury of  the  Christian  aera.  He  succeeded  Pegasus, 
the  follower  of  Proculus,  and  was  himself  succeeded 
by  Celsus,  the  son,  and  Neratius  Priecus.  (Dig. 
1.  tit  2.  s.  2.  §  47.)  He  belonged  (at  least  on 
one  occasion)  to  the  consilium  of  the  consul  Du- 
cenus  Verus,  who  was  probably  a  consul  suffectus, 
and  is  nowhere  named  except  in  Dig.  31.  s.  29. 
The  numerous  attempts  of  learned  men  to  identify 
Ducenus  with  recorded  consuls  are  without  ground, 
and  most  of  their  conjectures  refer  to  too  late  a 
period,  unless  Celsus  the  fitther  attained  to  an  un- 
usual age.  Thus  Wieling  (JwrisnrudenHa  Bestp- 
tuia,  p.  351)  and  Guil  Grotins  (De  Vitis  Jurisp, 
ii.  c  2.  §  2)  make  Ducenus  the  same  as  L.  Cejonius 
Commodus  Verus,  who  was  consul  A.  d.  106. 
Othen  are  for  L.  Annius  Verus,  consul  a.  o.  121. 
Ant  Augustinus  (De  Nomimbus  ProprUs  Paudeo- 
iarum,  c  3,  p.  259,  n.  [g.])  seems  to  think  he 
might  have  been  the  Juventius  Veras,  who  was 
consul  for  the  third  time  a.  d.  134.  Heineocina 
(Hist,  Jar,  Civ,  §  241,  n.)  b  for  Decennius  Gemi- 


603 


CELSUS. 


niu,  who  was  consul  snfiectus  a.  d.  57»  and  whose 
cognomen  might  have  been  Veras.  It  was  in  the 
council  of  Ducenus  Verus  that  the  opinion  of 
Celsus  the  &ther  was  given  upon  an  important 
point,  and  was  adopted  as  law.  He  held  (to 
use  the  nomenclature  of  English  juiisprudenoe), 
that  the  beneficial  interest  in  a  legacy  did  not 
lapse  by  the  death  of  the  trustee  before  the  tes- 
tator. (As  to  the  consilium  of  the  consul  and 
other  magistrates,  see  Diet,  of  Ants.  v.  ConoeiUtis  ; 
also  Cic.  Brut,  22 ;  Plin.  ^.  i  20  ;  Amm.  Mar. 
zxxiii.  c.  uli. ;  Suet.  Tiber.  33 ;  TUuli  ex  Corpore 
Ulpiam,  1.  s.  13 ;  Cod.  1.  tit  51 ;  Dig.  1.  tit  21. 
■.  2,  pr.;  tit  22.)  In  Dig.  17.  tit  1.  s.  39,  his 
opinion  is  cited  along  with  that  of  Aiisto,  who  was 
rather  younger  than  Celsus  the  fiaither.  The  Celsus 
to  whom  Aristo  gives  answers  in  Dig.  2.  tit  14. 
a.  7.  §  2,  and  Dig.  40.  tit  7.  s.  29.  §  1,  was  Celsus 
the  son,  who,  having  gained  greater  cdebiity  as  a 
jurist  than  his  fiaither,  is  understood  to  be  meant  in 
the  Digest  whenever  Celsus  is  named  without  the 
addition  paier  or  fUws,  Bach,  who  thinks  the 
contrary  more  likely  {Hut,  Juritp,  Rom,  iii  c.  1. 
§  22.  n.  [h.]),  is  certainly  mistaken.  Compare 
Dig.  12.  tit  4.  s.  8.  §§  6,  7 ;  Dig.  31.  s.  20.  It 
can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  the  name  of  the  father 
was  the  same  as  that  of  the  son,  vis.  P.  Juventius 
Celsus,  for  otherwise  he  would  probably  have  been 
distinguished  by  the  difference  of  name,  whereas  he 
is  never  mentioned  by  any  other  appeUation  than 
Celsus  pater.  There  is  no  direct  citation  from  him 
in  the  Dig^t  Stockmann  {ad  Bachii  HitLJuriep. 
Bom,  loc.  cit)  mentions  a  conjecture  of  Ev.  Otto 
(Prae/,  ad  Thee.  i.  p.  28),  that  there  were  three  ju- 
rists named  Celsus,  vis.  fiither,  son,  and  grandson ; 
but  the  reference  to  Otto  seems  to  be  incorrect  It 
is,  indeed,  highly  probable  that  the  P.  Juventius, 
who  appears  from  an  inscription  in  Gniter  (p.  607)  to 
have  been  promagister  scrinii  under  Antoninus 
Pius,  A.  D.  155,  was  a  grandson  of  the  elder  Celsus, 
but  there  is  no  proof  that  he  was  a  jurist  Those 
who,  like  Manage  (Amoen.  Jur.  c  xx.),  identify 
the  promagister  wiUi  the  son,  must  suppose  that 
the  son  dischaiged  an  exceedingly  laborious  office 
in  a  very  advanced  age.  Very  little  is  known  of 
Celsus  the  £sther,  though  much  has  been  written 
upon  him.  Among  the  legal  biographers  who  have 
attributed  to  his  life  one  or  more  of  the  events  that 
belong  to  the  life  of  his  son,  are  Guil.  Grotius, 
Gravina,  and  Strauchius.  (  VUae  vet,  JCtormn^  No. 
2,  p.  14.)  The  QenB  Juventia  vras  an  ancient 
nee,  and  could  boast  of  several  jurists,  as  T.  Ju- 
ventius, C.  Juventius,  and  M.  Juventius  Lateia- 
nensis.  In  manuscripts  and  monuments,  from  the 
ordinary  interchange  of  V  and  B,  the  name  is 
often  spelt  Jubentius.  (Majansius,  €ui  XXXJCkOy 
ii.  pp.  236—255.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CELSUS,  P.  JUVE'NTIUS,  a  Roman  jurist, 
the  son  of  the  subject  of  the  preceding  article.  He 
was  an  accomplice  in  a  conspiracy  against  Domi- 
tian,  along  with  Nerva  (who  was  afterwards  em- 
peror) and  others ;  but  although  he  was  denounced 
to  the  emperor,  he  contrived  to  rescue  himself  and 
his  companions,  by  flattering  the  emperor,  by  pro- 
fessing his  innocence,  and  by  promising  to  unravel 
the  whole  plot,  and  thus  creating  dekys  until  the 
death  of  Domitian.  (Dion  Cass.  IxviL  13 ;  Phi- 
]ostrat  ViL  ApolL  Tyan.  viL  3.)  He  was  aftei^ 
wards  highly  fiivonrad  by  Nerva  and  his  son 
Trajan.  Pliny  {Ep,  vi.  5)  mentions  an  altercation 
between  him  and  Licinius  Nepos,  concerning  the 


CELSUS. 

cause  of  Pomponius  Rufiis  Varinus.  Celsiis  was 
then  praetor,  and,  as  the  legee  aimale$  were  at  that 
time  religiously  observed  (Plin.  J^,  viL  16),  may 
be  supposed  to  have  been  34  yean  of  age.  This 
would  give  a.  d.  67  for  the  year  of  the  birth  of 
Celsus,  for  the  cause  of  Pomponius  Raina  was 
pleaded  when  M.  Adlius  was  consul-elect  (Plin. 
Ep,  V.  20),  that  is  to  say,  in  a.  d.  101.  Celsas 
was  twice  consul  The  date  of  his  first  coosokhip 
is  not  recorded.  The  second  occurred  a.  d.  129, 
when  he  had  C.  Neratins  Maroellns  for  his  col- 
league. (Dig.  5.  tit  3.  s.  20.  §  6.)  He  was  a 
fnend  of  Hacbian,  and  one  of  that  emperor^  cam- 
cil  (Spartian.  Hadrian,  c.  18,  where  for  Julius 
Celsus  is  to  be  read  Juventius  Celsus),  and  he  pro- 
bably died  towards  the  end  of  Hadrian^  raign,  for 
Julianus,  the  jurist,  in  a  fragment  of  a  work 
{Digetta)  which  was  written  in  the  oommencenent 
of  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pins  (compare  Dig.  3. 
tit  5.  s.  6.  §  12  ;  4.  tit  2.  s.  18),  speaks  of  Celsos 
in  the  past  tense : — ^  Quod  etiam  Juventio  Cebo 
apertissune  placnit**    (Dig.  28.  tit  2.  s.  28,  pr.) 

Celsus  received  legal  instruction  from  hia  &tfaeq 
and  is  supposed  from  several  indications  in  extant 
passages  of  his  worics  to  have  studied  philosophy, 
especially  the  philosophy  of  the  Stoics.  His  edu- 
cation was  probably  attended  to  with  great  csie, 
for  his  style  is  terse  and  elegant,  and  Us  latinity 
so  pure,  that  Lauren  tins  Vidla  and  Floridus,  who 
unsparingly  criticise  the  diction  of  the  andent  Ro- 
man jurists,  find  little  or  nothing  to  caip  at  in 
Celsus.  There  are  fragments  which  prove  that  he 
was  acquainted  with  Greek.  (Dig.  33.  tit  10. 
s.  7,  13.  tit  3.  s.  3.)  He  eariy  commenced  the 
practice  of  the  law.  One  of  his  youthful  (^nniona 
was  followed  by  Julianas,  and  is  cited  by  Plsnhis. 
(Dig.  45.  tit  1.  s.  91.  §  3»  upless  by  Celsus  adUee- 
oens  we  are  here  to  undentand  Celsus  the  younger.) 
Celsus  was  manifestly  well  versed  in  the  wiitingB 
of  his  predecessors,  for  in  the  20  pages  which  lus 
142  fragments  occupy  in  Kammeii  (PcUrngm,.  Ptm- 
deet.y,  will  be  found  references  to  Sex.  Aelios, 
Brutus,  Cascellius,  Cato,  Livius  Dmsus,  Q.  Mncias 
Scaevola,  Q.  Antistius  Labeo^  C.  Trebatias  Testa, 
Aelius  Tubero,  M.TuIlius  Cicero,  Servius  Snlpdns, 
Nerva,  Masurius  Sabinus,  Semp.  Procnlns,  and 
Neratius  Priscus.  In  retain,  we  find  him  quoted 
by  many  of  the  most  eminent  later  jurists,  as  Jnli- 
anus,  Pomponius,  Maedanus,  Ulpian,  and  Panlna, 
and  by  Justinian  himself  in  the  Institutes  and  tha 
Code.  In  Cod.  6,  tit  2.  s.  10  Justinian  mentions 
a  curious  physiological  opinion  of  Celsus  conoeming 
deafriess.  He  belonged,  like  his  fiUher,  to  the  sect 
of  Proculus,  but  he  was  an  independent  thinker, 
sometimes  differing  from  Labeo,  Nerva,  and  his 
own  father,  and  sometimes  agreeing  with  Sabinus 
and  Cassias.  (Dig.  47.  tit  2.  s.  25.  §  1 ;  21.  tit. 
2.  s.29,pr.;  12.  tit  4.  s.  3.  §§  6,  7 ;  12.  tit  5. 
s.  6.)  In  the  fragmento  of  Celras  there  are  several 
passages  which  betoken  great  self-confidence  and 
unciv^  dogmatism.  In  this  he  deviated  from  the 
usual  practice  (almost  amounting  to  profiBssional 
etiquette)  of  jurists  ancient  and  modem.  A  Roman 
or  an  English  lawyer  would  say,  ''mihi  videtnr,** 
*  I  think,"  **  verius  est,"  ••  the  better  opinion  is  ;*" 
but  Celsus  sometimes  omits  such  modest  fonns  of 
expression.  For  example,  it  appears  from  D^.  21. 
tit  2.  s.  29,  pr.,  that  he  called  Nervals  opinion 
/alee.  But  the  grossest  instance  of  rudeness  occura 
in  an  answer  to  one  Domitius  Labeo,  who  inquired 
whether  the  person  by  whose  hand  a  wiU  was 


CELSUS. 

written  waB  thereby  diaqoolified  from  being  one  of 
the  attesting  witnesses.  **Ju7entiiis  Celsos  La- 
beoni  sno  salutem.  Aat  non  intelligo  de  quo  me 
consulueris,  aut  valde  stulta  est  consoltatio  tna : 
plus  enim  qoam  ridicolum  est  dabitare,  an  aliqnis 
jure  testis  adhibitas  sit,  quoniam  idem  et  tabulas 
testamenti  scripserit.'*  (Dig.  28.  tit.  I.  s.  27.) 
This  question  and  this  answer  obtained  snch  un- 
desirable celebrity  among  civilians,  that  silly  ques- 
tions were  called  Quaestionei  Domitkmae^  and  blunt 
answers  Responamet  Odsmae, 

He  wrote — 1.  Digestorum  LUbri  XXXIX,  after 
the  order  of  the  praetor*s  edict.  Seven  books  of 
this  work,  via.  xxx — xxxvi,  were  occupied  by  a 
commentary  on  the  Lex  Julia  et  Papia  Poppaea. 
This  is  the  only  one  of  the  works  of  Celsus  of 
which  pure  fragments  are  preserved  in  the  compi- 
lations of  Justinian,  and  perhaps  the  only  one 
then  extant.  It  belongs,  according  to  Blume^s 
theory,  to  the  Classis  Edictalis  of  the  Digest. 
2.  EpittoUui,  of  which  Ulpian  (Dig.  4.  tit.  4.  s.  3. 
§  1)  cites  the  11th  book.  8.  Quaestionet^  which, 
according  to  a  citation  of  Ulpian  (Dig.  34.  tit  2. 
8. 19.  §  3),  consisted  of  at  least  19  books.  4.  Ccm- 
meniara,  of  which  the  7th  book  is  cited  by  Ulpian. 
(Dig.  34.  tit.  2.  s.  19.  §  6.)  5.  InstihiiioHea^  in 
7  books,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  old 
scholiast  on  Juvenal  (vi.  243).  Oravina  (Grip. 
Jur.  Oh.  lib.  i.  §  49,  p.  68)  says  that  Celsus  left 
a  work  De  UsueapionUntSy  in  which  he  refers  to 
his  &ther;  but  this  statement  is  given  without 
authority,  and  appears  to  be  an  error  partly 
copied  from  Pandroli  (de  Claris  Leg.  Interp.  p.  44), 
who  cites  a  passage  in  the  Digest  (Dig.  41.  tit.  2. 
8.  47)  referring  not  to  Celsus,  but  to  Nerva  filius. 

(Heinecc.  de  Juvmtio  CeUo^  Op.  iL  pp.  518-532; 
Schott  de  Quaeatione  DomUiana^  Lips.  1771  ; 
Hub.  Greg,  van  Vryhoff,  Obeerv.  Jur,  Civ.  c.  35 ; 
Neuber,  Die  juri$iiche  Klasnker^  pp.  133 — 145  ; 
Kammerer,  BeUr'dge  xur  Oesch.  u.  Tkeorie  dee  Rem. 
ReekUj  i  No.  3,  pp.  208—226.)         [J.  T.  G.] 

CELSUS,  P.  MA'RIUS,  consul  in  a.  d.  62 
(Foifi),  was  the  commander  of  the  fifteenth  legion 
in  Pannonia,  with  which  h^  was  sent  to  join  Cor- 
bulo  in  his  expedition  against  the  Parthians  in  64. 
On  the  death  of  Nero  in  68,  Celsus  joined  Galba*s 
party,  at  which  time  he  is  spoken  of  as  consul 
designatus,  but  whether  he  had  been  nominated  to 
the  consulship  by  Nero  or  by  Galba  is  uncertain. 
He  was  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  faithful  of 
Galba^s  supporters ;  and  when  the  troops  rebelled 
against  the  new  emperor,  Celsus  was  sent  to  en- 
deavour to  propitiate  the  detachment  of  the  Illyrian 
army  which  had  encamped  in  the  Vipsanian  por- 
ticus.  It  was  probably  thought  that  Celsus  would 
have  more  influence  with  this  army  than  any  one 
else,  on  account  of  his  former  connexion  wiUi  it : 
but  he  was  unable  to  quell  the  insurrection.  The 
death  of  Galba  soon  followed,  and  Otho  obtained 
the  sovereignty.  The  life  of  Celsus  was  now  in 
great  danger  ;  the  partizans  of  Otho  loudly  de- 
manded his  execution  ;  but  Otho,  who  appreciated 
his  fidelity  to  his  late  master,  not  only  spared  his 
life,  but  admitted  him  to  the  circle  of  his  most  in- 
timate friends.  Celsus  served  Otho  with  the  same 
fidelity  as  he  had  the  late  emperor.  He  was  sent, 
together  with  Suetonius  PauUinus  and  Annius 
Gallus,  in  command  of  the  army  to  oppose  the 
generals  ofVitellins,  who  were  advancing  into 
Italy.  At  first  he  and  his  colleagues  were  com- 
pletely successful ;  in  the  campaign  on  the  Po,  in 


CENAEUS. 


663 


the  neighbourhood  of  Placentia  and  Ciemona,  they 
defeated  all  the  plans  of  Caecina,  the  general  of 
Vitellius  [Cakcina,  No.  9] ;  and  it  was  not  till 
the  latter  had  been  joined  by  Fabius  Valens,  and 
Otho  had  resolved,  against  tne  advice  of  Celsus  as 
well  as  Suetonius  PauUinus,  to  risk  a  battle,  that 
the  aspect  of  a£5urs  was  changed.  The  battle  of 
Bedriacum,  in  which  Otho*s  army  was  defeated, 
gave  Vitellius  the  emnire ;  but  Celsus,  who  had 
remained  faithful  to  Otho  to  the  last,  again  did  not 
vaSet  for  his  fidelity.  Vitellius  allowed  him  to 
enter  on  tlie  consulship  on  the  calends  of  July 

iA.  D.  69),  as  had  been  arranged  irom  the  first 
Tac.  Arm,  xv.  25,  Hist,  i.  14,  31,  39,  45,  71, 
77,  87,  90,  ii.  28,  33,  60.) 

CELSUS,  PA'PIUS.  Celsus  appears  as  a 
surname  of  the  Papia  gens  on  several  coins  of  the 
republican  period,  but  does  not  occur  in  any  an- 
cient writer.  Two  of  the  most  remaricable  of  these 
coins  are  given  below.  On  the  obverse  the  former 
contains  a  youthful  head  with  a  trophy  behind  it. 


the  latter  the  head  of  Juno  Sospita.  The  reverse 
of  both  represents  the  same  subject,  namely,  a  wolf 
with  a  piece  of  wood  in  its  mouth,  and  an  eagle 


standing  before  a  burning  heap  of  wood.  This 
subject  appears  to  refer  to  a  legend  related  by 
Dionysius  (L  59)  in  connexion  with  the  foundation 
of  Lavinium  by  the  Trojans.  He  tells  us,  that  the 
forest  in  which  the  city  was  afterwards  built  took 
fire  of  its  own  accord,  and  that  a  wolf  was  seen 
bringing  dry  wood  to  feed  the  flame,  which  was 
fiuined  by  an  eagle  with  its  wings ;  but  that  a  fox 
at  the  same  time  tried  to  extinguish  the  fire  by  its 
tail,  which  had  been  dipped  in  water ;  and  that  it 
was  not  till  after  several  efforts  that  tiie  wolf  and 
eagle  were  able  to  get  rid  of  him.  Now  we  know 
that  the  Papia  gens  came  originally  frt>m  Lanuvium, 
which  was  also  one  of  the  chief  seats  of  the  worship 
of  Juno  Sospita.  Hence  it  has  been  conjectured, 
that  Dionysius  has  made  a  mistake  in  referring 
this  legend  to  Lavinium  :  but  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  same  story  may  have  been  told,  in  later 
times,  of  the  foundation  of  each  city. 

CELSUS,  L.PUBLrCIUS,  consul  under  Tra- 
jan in  a.  d.  113  (FaMti\  was  so  much  esteemed  by 
this  emperor,  that  he  had  a  statue  erected  to  hii 
honour.  He  was,  however,  a  personal  enemy  of 
Hadrian^  and  accordingly  the  latter  caused  him 
to  be  put  to  death  at  Buae  immediately  after  his 
accession,  a.  d.  117.  (Dion  Cast.  Ixviii.  16,  Ixix. 
2 ;  Spartian.  Hadr,  4,  7.) 

CENAEUS  (Kryi^oj),  a  surname  of  2Jeus,  de- 
rived from  cape  Cenaeum  in  Euboea,  on  which  the 


864 


CENSORINUS. 


god  had  a  temple.    (Apollod.  iL  7.  §  7  ;  Ov,  Met. 
ix.  186.)  [L.  S.] 

CE'NCHRIAS  (K€7xp«f),  a  aon  of  Poseidon 
and  Peirene,  was  killed  accidentally  by  Artemis. 
He  and  his  brother  Leches  were  bdieved  to  haye 
given  their  names  to  Cenchreae  and  Lechaeum, 
the  two  port-towns  ci  Corinth.  (Pans.  iL  2.  §  S, 
3.  §  3,  24.  §  8.)  [L.  S.] 

CENSORrNUS,  the  name  of  a  plebeian  &mily 
of  the  Marcia  gens.  The  name  of  thit  fiunily  was 
originally  Rutiliu,  and  the  first  member  of  it  who 
acquired  the  name  of  Censorinus,  was  C.  Mardus 
Ratilos  [No.  1,  below],  who  is  said  in  the  Capl- 
toline  Fasti  to  hare  received  this  suiname  in  his 
second  censorship,  b.  c.  265.  Niebuhr,  however, 
remarks  (Hist,  of  Rome^  iii.  p.  556),  that  this 
statement  is  doabtfiil,  as  he  might  have  derived  it 
from  the  circumstance  of  his  &ther  having  first 
gained  for  the  plebs  a  share  in  this  dignity. 

1.  C.  Marcius  C.  p.  L.  n.  RuTiLDs  Censo- 
rinus, was  the  son  of  G.  Marcius  Rutilus,  the 
first  plebeian  dictator  (b.  a  356)  and  censor  (&  c. 
351).  He  was  consul  in  b.  c.  310  with  Q.  Fabius 
Mazimus,  and  while  his  collea^e  was  engaged  in 
his  brilliant  campaign  in  Etruna,  Rutilos  conduct- 
ed the  war  in  Samnium  and  took  the  town  of 
Allifiie.  He  afterwards  fought  a  battle  with  the 
Samnitas,  in  which  he  was  probably  defeated ;  for 
the  statement  of  Livy,  that  the  battle  was  a  drawn 
one,  is  almost  outweighed  by  his  confession,  that 
the  consul  himself  was  wounded  and  a  legate  and 
several  tribunes  of  the  soldiers  killed.  (Liv.  ix. 
83,  38 ;  Diod.  xz.  27.) 

On  the  admission  of  the  plebs  to  the  priestly 
colleges  by  the  Ogulnian  law  in  B.  c.  300,  by 
which  also  the  number  of  their  members  was  in- 
creased, Rutilus  was  elected  one  of  the  pontiffs. 
(Liv.  X.  9.)  He  was  censor  with  P.  Cornelius 
Arvina  in  294  (Liv.  x.  47),  and  a  second  time 
with  Cn.  Cornelius  Blasio  in  265,  the  only  in- 
stance in  which  a  person  held  tlie  office  of  censor 
twice.  It  is  mentioned  above  that  he  is  said  to 
have  received  the  surname  of  Censorinus  in  this 
honour.  After  his  election  Rutilus  rebuked  the 
people  for  having  conferred  this  dignity  upon  him 
again,  and  brought  forward  a  law  enacting  that  no 
one  in  future  should  be  eligible  to  this  office  a 
second  time.  (Liv.  EpiL  16 ;  Eutrop.  ii.  18 ;  Val. 
Max.  iv.  1.  §  3;  Plut  ChrioL  1.) 

2.  L.  MARaus  C.  p.  C.  n.  Cbnsorinus,  consul 
with  M\  Manilius  in  b.  a  149,  the  first  year  of 
the  third  Punic  war.  Both  consuls  were  ordered 
.  to  proceed  to  Carthage :  the  command  of  the  army 
was  entrusted  to  Manilius,  and  that  of  the  fleet  to 
Censorinus.  In  the  negotiations  between  the 
consuls  and  Carthaginians  which  preceded  actual 
hostilities,  and  of  which  Appian  has  given  us  a 
detailed  account,  Censorinus  acted  as  spokesman 
because  he  was  the  better  orator.  After  the  Car- 
thaginians had  refused  compliance  with  the  com- 
mands of  the  Romans,  who  required  them  to 
abandon  Carthage  and  build  another  town  not  less 
than  ten  miles  from  the  sea,  the  consuls  formally 
laid  siege  to  the  city ;  but  Censorinus  was  com- 
pelled shortly  afterwards  to  return  to  Rome  in 
order  to  hold  the  comitia,  leaving  the  conduct  of 
the  siege  in  the  hands  of  his  colleague.  (Appian, 
Pun,  75—90,  97—99 ;  Liv.  BpU,  49  ;  Flor.  ii. 
15;  Eutrop.  iv.  10;  Oros.  iv.  22;  Veil.  Pat  i. 
13;  Zonar.  ix.  p.  463 ;  Cic.  Brut,  15,  27,  adAU, 
xii.  5.)    Censorinus  was  censor  in  b.  c.  147,  with 


CENSORINUS. 
L.  Cornelius  Lentulus  Lnpns.    (VaL  Max.  vi.  9, 

Sio.) 

It  was  to  this  Censorinus  that  the  philoeciiher 
Cleitomachus  dedicated  one  of  his  works.  (Ck. 
Aoad,  ii  32.) 

8.  C  Marcius  CsNSORiMua,  one  of  the  leadiog 
men  of  the  Marian  party,  is  first  mentioned  as  the 
accuser  of  Sulla  on  hu  return  fimn  Asia  in  b.  c 
91.  (Plut  ShU,  5.)  He  entered  Rome  together 
with  Marius  and  Cinna  in  iw  c.  87,  and  took  a 
leading  part  in  the  massacres  which  then  ensued. 
It  was  Censorinus  who  killed  the  ooniol  Octavios, 
the  first  victim  of  the  proscription ;  he  cnt  off  his 
head  and  carried  it  to  Cinna,  who  commaxkded  it  to 
be  hung  up  on  the  rostra.  Censorinus  shared  in 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  Marian  party,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  great  campaign  of  b.  a  82,  which 
established  the  supremacy  of  Sulla.  He  bad  the 
command  of  one  of  the  Marian  anniea,  and  is  first 
mentioned  as  suffering  a  defeat  from  Pompey  near 
Sena.  He  was  afterwards  sent  with  eight  legions 
by  the  consul  Carbo  to  relieve  the  younger  Marina, 
who  was  kept  beueged  at  Praeneste ;  but  on  his 
march  thither,  he  was  attacked  from  an  ambush 
by  Pompey,  and  was  compelled  after  conaideiable 
loss  to  take  refuge  on  a  neighbouring  hilL  His 
men,  believing  him  to  be  the  cause  of  their  defeat, 
deserted  him  in  a  body,  with  the  exception  of 
seven  cohorts,  with  which  miserable  remnant  he 
was  compelled  to  return  to  Carbo.  When  Gsrbo 
shortly  afterwards  abandoned  Italy  in  despair, 
Censorinus  united  his  forces  with  those  of  Bmtos 
Damasippus  and  Carrinas,  and  these  three  geneiaK 
after  an  inefiectual  attempt  to  force  the  passes  of 
Praeneste  with  the  object  of  relieving  the  town, 
marched  towards  Rome,  hoping  to  take  the  city  as 
it  was  destitute  of  men  and  provisians.  Salla, 
however,  hastened  after  them,  and  a  dreadful 
battle  was  fought  near  the  Colline  gate,  which 
ended  in  the  total  defeat  of  the  Marian  army. 
Censorinus  and  Carrinas  took  to  flight,  bat  were 
overtaken  and  brought  back  to  SaUa,  who  eom- 
manded  them  to  be  put  to  death,  and  their  heads 
to  be  cut  off  and  carried  round  the  waUs  of  Prae- 
neste to  inform  Marius  of  the  fitte  of  his  friends. 
(Appian,  B,  C.  i.  71,  88,  90,  92,  93.)  Censo- 
rinus is  spoken  of  by  Cicero  as  one  of  the  oraton 
of  his  time,  and  as  tolerably  well  versed  in  Greek 
literature.     (BrtU.  67,  90.) 

4.  (Marcius)  Censorinus,  one  of  the  firiends 
of  Q.  Cicero  in  Asia,  a  c.  69  (Cic.  ad  Q.  Fir,  I  2, 
§  4),  may  possibly  be  the  same  as  the  following. 

5.  L.  Marcius  L.  p.  C.  n.  Cknsorinus,  a  vio> 
lent  partisan  of  M.  Antony,  and  one  of  the  prae- 
tors in  b.  c.  43.  (Cic.  PkiL  xi.  5,  14,  xiiL  2, 
dvo  pmeioretf  xii.  8 ;  comp.  Garaton.  ad  xiL  8.) 
When  Antony  passed  over  into  Asia  after  arnng- 
ing  the  a£5surs  of  Greece  in  b.  c.  41,  he  left  Censo- 
rinxis  governor  of  the  province.  (Plut  Anto$u  24.) 
His  adherence  to  Antony  procured  him  the  ooneal- 
ship  in  39  (Dion  Cass.  xlviiL  84),  and  we  learn  from 
the  Triumphal  Fasti,  that  he  obtained  a  triumph 
for  some  successes  he  had  gained  in  Macedonia, 
which  must  consequently  have  been  his  provinoa. 

6.  C.  Marcius  L.  p.  L.  n.  Crnborinus,  son  of 
No.  5,  was  consul  in  b.  a  8  (Dion  Cass.  It.  5  ; 
Plin.  II,  iV.  xxxiii.  10.  s.  47 ;  Censorin.  22 ;  Sue- 
ton.  ViL  HoraL  ;  Lapis  Ancyranus),  and  seems  to 
have  obtained  subsequently  the  government  of 
Syria,  firom  the  way  in  which  he  is  mentioned  by 
Joiephus  {Ani.  xvi.  6.  $  2)  in  the  decree  of  Angus- 


CENSORINUS- 
tni  tecoring  certain  immtmities  to  the  Jews.  He 
died  in  Asia  in  ▲.  d.  2,  when  he  was  in  attendance 
upon  C.  Caesar,  the  grandson  of  Angustus.  His 
death  was  universally  regretted :  Velleius  Pater^ 
cuius  calls  him  (ii.  102)  ^  Vir  demerendis  homi- 
nibus  genitns.** 

There  are  several  interesting  coins  of  the  Marcia 
gens,  bearing  upon  them  the  names  of  C.  Censorinns 
and  L.  Censorinns ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine to  which  of  the  preceding  Censorini  they  be- 
long. Five  specimens  of  these  coins  are  given 
below.  The  first  three  contain  on  the  obverse  the 
heads  of  Numa  Pompilius  and  Ancus  Marcius,  the 
second  and  fourth  kings  of  Rome,  because  the 


Marcia  gens  claimed  to  be  descended  from  Ancus 
Marcius  [Marcia  Obns],  and  the  latter  was  sup- 
posed to  be  the  grandson  of  Numa  Pompilius.  In 
these  three  coins  Numa  is  represented  with  a  beard. 


and  Ancus  without,  probably  to  mark  the  relation 
between  them  of  grandfi&ther  and  grandson.  The 
obverse  of  the  first  contains  the  inscription  nvmax. 
POMPILL  ANCL  MARCL,  and  that  of  the  second 
NVMA.  POMPILL  ANCVS.  MABCL    The  reverse  of 


the  first  represents  two  arches,  in  one  of  which 
Victory  stands  on  a  pillar,  and  in  the  other  is  the 
prow  of  a  vessel,  with  the  moon  above.  The  re- 
verse of  the  second  contains  two  prows  also  with  a 
figure  of  Victory ;  and  both  coins  seem  to  have  re- 
ference to  the  harbour  of  Ostia,  which  was  built 
by  Ancus  Marcius.  The  reverse  of  the  third  coin 
represents  a  desultor  riding  with  two  horses,  as  he 
was  accustomed  to  leap  horn  one  to  another  in  the 
public  games,  while  they  were  at  full  gallop.  {Did. 
ofAfiL  f.  o.  DenUior,)  The  fourth  and  fifth  coins 
are  of  less  importance :  the  fourth  has  on  the  ob- 


CENSORINUS.  666 

verse  a  youthful  head,  and  on  the  reverse  a  horse 
at  full  gallop;  the  fifth  has  on  the  obverse  the 
head  of  Apollo,  and  on  the  reverse,  Silenus.  (Eck- 
hel,  V.  p.  245,  &c.) 


CENSORI'NUS  (Jppiut  Oaudhu),  is  lanked 
by  Trebellius  Pollio  among  the  thirty  tyrants 
[comp.  AuRBOLCs],  although  the  number  is  com- 
plete urithout  the  addition  of  his  name,  and  he  be- 
longs not  to  the  reign  of  Gallienus,  but  of  Claudius 
Gothicus.  Censorinns,  having  devoted  his  youth 
and  manhood  to  a  military  career,  attained  to  the 
highest  dignities.  He  was  twice  consul,  twice 
praefect  of  the  praetorium,  thrice  praefect  of  the 
city,  four  times  proconsul,  and  dischaiged  at  va- 
rious periods  the  duties  of  numerous  inferior  ap- 
pointments. Full  of  years,  and  disabled  by  an 
honourable  wound  received  in  the  Persian  war, 
under  Valerian,  he  had  retired  to  pass  the  evening 
of  his  days  on  his  estate,  when  he  was  suddenly 
proclaimed  emperor  by  a  body  of  mutinous  troops, 
and  invested  with  the  purple  at  Bologna,  in  a.  d. 
270.  Having,  however,  displayed  a  determination 
to  enforce  stnct  discipline,  he  was  forthwith  put  to 
death  by  the  same  soldiers  who  had  raised  him  to 
a  throne.  If  any  genuine  medals  of  this  prince 
exist,  which  is  very  doubtful,  they  have  never  been 
described  with  sufficient  accuracy  to  render  them 
of  any  historical  value,  or  even  to  enable  us  to  dfr* 
termine  whether  the  names  Appius  QaudiuB  fonned 
part  of  his  designation.  Birago,  in  his  Nmnismata 
(MedioL  1683),  quotes  a  Greek  coin  supposed  to 
indicate  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Censorinns ; 
but,  since  no  account  is  given  of  the  place  where 
it  was  preserved,  it  was  in  all  probability  a  forgery, 
especially  as  we  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  the 
pretender  maintained  his  authority  beyond  the  spaea 
of  a  few  days.  Tillemont  supposes,  that  the  Victori" 
ntu  mentioned  by  the  younger  Victor  as  having  as- 
sumed the  purple  under  Claudius  is  the  same  person 
with  our  Censorinns.  (TrebelL  Pollio,  TVw.  Tyr, ;  Til- 
lemont, Histoire  des  Empereurs^  voL  p.  37.)  [  W.R.] 

CENSORI'NUS,  the  compiler  of  a  treatise  enr 
titled  de  Die  Natalia  which  treats  of  the  generation 
of  man,  of  his  natal  hour,  of  the  influence  of  the 
stars  and  genii  upon  his  career,  and  discusses  the 
various  methods  employed  for  the  division  and 
caknlation  of  time,  together  with  sundry  topics 
connected  with  astronomy,  mathematics,  geography, 
and  music.  It  affords  much  valuable  information 
with  regard  to  the  various  systems  of  ancient  chro- 
nology, and  is  constantly  referred  to  by  those  who 
have  investigated  these  topics.  The  book  is  dedi- 
cated to  a  certain  Q.  Cerellius,  whom  the  writer 
addresses  as  his  patron  and  benefitctor  (c  1),  and 
was  composed  in  the'year  a.  d.  238,  in  the  consul- 
ship of  Ulpius  and  Pontianus  (&  21 ).  Censorinns 
terms  Rome  the  **  communis  patria^^  of  himself  and 
Cerellius  (c  16) ;  and  this  foot,  along  with  those 
detailed  above,  comprise  the  whole  knowledge  we 
possess  vrith  regard  to  the  work  and  its  author.  A 
firagment  d«  Meirii  and  lost  tracts  de  AocerUibue 
and  de  Qeometria  are  ascribed,  but  upon  no  sore 
evidence,  to  this  same  Censorinus.     Carrio,  in  liis 


666 


CENTAURI. 


edition  pnl)li«hed  at  Paris  in  158S,  divided  the 
twenty-fourth  chapter  of  the  de  Die  NataU  into 
two  parts,  considering  the  latter  half  to  be  firom  a 
different  hand,  and  to  belong  to  an  essay  d$  Natur 
raU  IntHhUums, 

The  editio  prinoeps  of  Censorinns  is  in  4to.,  with- 
out date,  place,  or  printer^s  name,  and  contains  also 
the  Tabula  of  Cebes,  Plutarch  De  Inwdm  et  Odio, 
an  oration  of  Basil  upon  the  same  subject  and  his 
epistle  to  Qregory  of  Naxianzus  **de  Vita  Solitana,*^ 
all  translated  into  Latin.  The  second  edition, 
printed  at  Bologna,  foL  1497*  is  combined  with  the 
Tabula  of  Cebes,  a  dialogue  of  Lucian,  the  Enchi- 
ridion of  Epictetus,  Plutarch  and  Basil  De  Invidia 
0t  Odio.  The  first  critical  edition  is  that  by  Vinetus, 
Pictay.  4to.  1568,  followed  by  those  of  Aldus  M»- 
nutitts,  Venet.  8vo.  1581,  and  Carrio,  Lutet  8yo. 
1583.  The  most  com|Aete  and  valuable  is  that  by 
Havereamp,  Lug.  Bat  8vo.  1743 :  the  most  recent 
is  that  of  Gruber,  Noremb.  8yo.  1805.      [W.  R.] 

CENTAURI  (iCirrovpoi),  that  is,  the  bull- 
kiUers,  are  according  to  the  earliest  accounts  a  race 
of  men  who  inhabited  the  mountains  and  forests  of 
Thessaly.  They  are  described  as  leading  a  rude 
and  savage  life,  occasionally  carrying  off  the  women 
of  their  neighbours,  as  covered  with  hair  and  rang- 
ing over  their  mountains  like  animals.  But  they 
were  not  altogether  unacquainted  with  the  usefiil 
arts,  as  in  the  case  of  Cheiron.  (Hom.  //.  i  268, 
ii.  743,  in  which  passages  they  are  called  ^pci, 
that  is,  d^pcf ,  Od.  zxi.  295,  Ac. ;  Hesiod.  Scui. 
Here.  104,  &c.)  Now,  in  these  earliest  accounts, 
the  centaurs  appear  merely  as  a  sort  of  gigantic, 
•avago,  or  animal-like  bemgs;  whereas,  in  hiter 
writers,  they  are  described  as  monsters  (hippo- 
centaurs),  whose  bodies  were  partly  human  and 
partly  those  of  horses.  This  strange  mixture  of 
the  human  form  with  that  of  a  horse  is  accounted 
for,  in  the  later  traditions,  by  the  history  of  their 
origin.  Izion,  it  is  said,  begot  by  a  cloud  Cen- 
tanrus,  a  being  hated  by  gods  and  men,  who  begot 
the  hippocentaurs  on  mount  Pelion,  by  mixing 
with  Magnesian  mares.  (Pind.  Pyth,  ii  80,  ftc.) 
According  to  Diodorts  (iv.  69 ;  comp.  Hygin.  Fab. 
S3),  the  centaurs  were  the  sons  of  Ixion  himself 
by  a  cloud ;  they  were  brought  up  by  the  nymphs 
of  Pelion,  and  begot  the  Hippocentaurs  by  mares. 
Others  again  relate,  that  the  centaurs  were  the  off- 
spring of  Ixion  and  his  mares ;  or  that  Zeus,  me- 
tamorphosed into  a  horse,  begot  them  by  Dia,  the 
wife  of  Ixion.  (Serv.  ad  Aem,  viiL  293 ;  Noun. 
Dionye.  xvi  240,  xiv.  193.)  From  these  accounts 
it  appears,  that  the  ancient  centanrs  and  the  later 
hippoeentaurs  were  two  distmct  classes  of  beings, 
although  the  name  of  centaurs  is  applied  to  both 
by  ancient  as  well  as  modem  writers. 

The  Centaurs  are  particulariy  celebrated  in  an- 
cient story  for  their  fight  with  the  Lapithae,  which 
arose  at  the  marriage-feast  of  Peirithous,  and  the 
•abject  of  which  was  extensively  used  by  ancient 
poets  and  artists.  This  fight  is  sometimes  put  in 
connexion  with  a  combat  of  Heracles  with  the 
centaurs.  (Apollod.  iL  5.  §  4 ;  Diod.  iv.  12 ;  Eurip. 
Here.  fur.  181,  &c;  Soph.  TVaeMn.  1095;  Nonn. 
Ditmyi.  xiv.  367  ;  Ov.  Met  xiL  210,  &c. ;  Virg. 
Oeorg.  ii.  455.)  The  scene  of  the  contest  is  pkued 
by  some  in  Thessaly,  and  by  others  in  Anadia. 
It  ended  by  the  centaurs  being  expelled  from  their 
country,  and  taking  refuge  on  mount  Pindus,  on 
the  frontiers  of  Epeirus.  Cheiron  is  the  most 
cdebiated  among  the  centanza.    [Chbibon.  j 


CENTHO. 

Af  regards  the  origin  of  the  notion  recpectiBg 
the  centaurs,  we  must  remember,  in  the  first  place, 
that  bull-hunting  on  horseback  was  a  national 
custom  in  Thessaly  (Schol.  ad  Pimd.  p.  319,  ed. 
Boeckh),  and,  secondly,  that  the  Thesaalians  ia 
early  times  spent  the  greater  part  of  their  lives  on 
horseback.  It  is  therefore  not  improbable  that  the 
Thessalian  mountaineers  may  at  some  early  period 
have  made  upon  their  neighbouring  tribes  the  same 
impression  as  the  Spaniards  did  upon  the  Mexicans, 
namely,  that  horse  and  man  were  one  being.  The 
centaurs  were  firequently  represented  in  ancient 
works  of  art,  and  it  is  here  that  the  idea  of  them 
is  most  fully  developed.  There  are  two  forms  in 
which  the  centaurs  were  represented  in  works  of 
art.  In  the  first  they  appear  as  men  down  to  their 
legs  and  feet,  but  the  hind  part  consists  of  the 
body,  tail,  and  hind  legs  of  a  horse  (Paosi  v.  19. 
§  2)  ;  the  second  form,  which  was  probably  not 
used  before  the  time  of  Phidias  and  Alcamenes, 
represents  the  centaurs  as  men  from  the  head  to 
the  loins,  and  the  remainder  is  the  body  of  a  horse 
with  its  four  feet  and  tail  (Pans.  v.  10.  §2; 
Plin.  H.N.  xxxvi  4.)  It  is  probably  owing  to 
the  resemblance  between  the  nature  of  the  cen- 
taurs and  that  of  the  satyrs,  that  the  former  were 
in  biter  times  drawn  into  the  sphere  of  Dionysiac 
beings ;  but  here  they  appear  no  longer  as  sanige 
monsters,  but  as  tamed  by  the  power  of  the  god. 
They  either  draw  the  chariot  of  the  god,  and  play 
the  hom  or  lyre,  or  they  appear  in  the  train  of 
Dionysus,  among  the  Satyrs,  Fauns,  Nymphs, 
Erotes,  and  Bacchantes.  It  is  remarkable  that 
there  were  also  female  centaurs,  who  are  said  to 
have  been  of  great  beauty.  (Phdostr.  loom.  ii.  3 ; 
comp.  Voss,  Mythol.  Briefe^  ii  p.  265,  &c ;  Botti- 
ger,  Vaeengem.  iii.  p.  75,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

C.  CENTE'NIUS,  propraetor  in  B.c.217,  was 
sent  by  the  consul  Cn.  Servilius  Oeminus  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Ariminum  with  4000  cavalry  to 
the  assistance  of  his  colleague  C  Flamxnins  in 
Etruria,  whom  he  intended  to  join  with  all  his 
forces.  Centenius  took  possession  of  a  narrow 
pass  in  Umbria  near  the  lake  Plestine,  so  called 
Irom  a  town,  Plestia,  in  its  neighbourhood ;  and 
here,  after  Hannibal^s  victory  at  the  Trasimene  hike, 
he  was  attacked  by  Maharbal,  one  of  Hannibal'^ 
officers,  and  defeated;  those  of  his  troops  that 
were  not  killed  took  refuge  on  a  hill,  but  were 
compelled  to  surrender  next  day.  Appian,  who  is 
the  only  writer  that  gives  us  the  exact  pboe  of 
this  defeat,  confounds  C.  Centenius  with  the  M. 
Centenius  mentioned  below.  (Polyb.  iiL  86  ;  Ldv. 
xxii.  8;  Appian,  Anib.  9 — 11,  17;  Zonar.  viiL 
25;  C.  Nepos.  ^omiffr.  4.) 

M.  CENTE'NIUS  PE'NULA,  first  centurion 
of  the  triarii  {primi  pili),  who  had  obtained  his 
discharge  after  serving  his  full  military  time,  and 
was  distinguished  for  his  bravery,  obtained  from 
the  senate  in  b.  c.  212  the  command  of  8000  men, 
half  of  whom  were  Roman  citisens  and  half  allies, 
by  his  assurance  that  his  knowledge  of  the  enemy 
and  the  country  would  enable  him  to  gain  some 
great  advantage  in  a  short  time.  The  number  of 
men  granted  him  by  the  senate  was  neariy  doubled 
by  volimteers;  and  with  these  he  marched  into 
Lucania,  ofiered  battle  to  Hannibal,  and  was,  «u  a 
matter  of  course,  defeated.  (liv.  xxv.  19 ;  Oroe. 
iv.  16.) 

CENTHO,  a  surname  of  C.  Chmdxna,  consul 
B.  c  240.     [Claudius.] 


CEPHALION. 

CENTUMALUS,  the  name  of  a  fimUy  of  the 
plebeian  Fulvia  gens. 

1.  Cn.  FuLVius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Maximus  Csn- 
TUMALDS,  legate  of  the  dictator  M.  Valerius  Cop- 
tub  in  tiie  Etruscan  war,  b.  c.  801,  and  consul  in 
298  with  L.  ComeUus  Sdpio,  when  he  guned  a 
brilliant  victory  over  the  Samnites  near  Boyiannm, 
and  afterwards  took  this  town  and  Aufidena.  It 
would  also  appear  that  he  subsequently  obtained 
some  successes  in  Etmria,  as  the  Capitoline  Fasti 
speak  of  his  triumph  in  this  year  as  celebrated 
over  the  Samnites  and  Etruscans.  In  295  he 
served  as  propraetor  in  the  great  campaign  of  Q. 
FabiuB  Maximus  and  P.  Dedus  Mus,  and  gained 
a  victory  over  the  Etruscans.  (Liv.  x.  4,  11,  22, 
26,  27,  30.) 

The  Fasti  Capitolini  mention  a  dictator  of  this 
name  in  263,  who  is  either  the  same  as  the  pre^ 
ceding,  or  his  son. 

2.  Cn.  Fulvius  Cn.  p.  Cn.  n.  Cbntdm alur, 
consul  &  c.  229  with  L.  Postumius  Albinus,  con- 
ducted the  war  with  his  colleague  in  Illyria.  They 
met  with  no  effectual  resistance ;  and  after  the 
troope  of  the  Illyrian  queen,  Teuta,  had  been  com- 
pletely dispersed,  and  she  herself  had  retired  with 
a  very  few  followers  to  a  strongly  fortified  town, 
called  Rhizon,  Centumalus  returned  to  Rome  with 
the  greater  part  of  the  navy  and  hnd  forces,  leav- 
ing Albinus  behind  with  forty  ships.  Centumalus 
triumphed  in  the  following  year,  the  first  time 
that  a  triumph  had  been  cdebrated  over  the  Illy- 
rians.  (Polyb.  ii  11,  12;  Flor.  iL  5;  Eutrop. 
iii.  4;  Ores.  iv.  13 ;  comp.  Dion  Cass.  Frag,  151, 
ed.  Reimar.) 

3.  Cn.  Fulvids  Cn.  f.  Cn.  n.  Cxntumaxus, 
son  apparently  of  No.  2,  was  curule  aedile  in  b.  a 
214,  and  was  elected  to  the  praetorship  while  he 
held  the  former  office.  As  praetor  in  the  following 
year,  b.  c.  213^  Suessula  was  assigned  him  as  his 
province  with  the  command  of  two  legions.  He 
was  consul  in  21 1  with  P.  Sulpicius  Galba,  and 
his  command  was  prolonged  in  the  next  year,  in 
which  he  waa  defeated  by  Hannibal  near  the  town 
of  Herdonia  in  Apulia,  and  he  himself  with  eleven 
tribunes  of  the  soldiers  perished  in  the  battle. 
(Liv.  xziv.  43,  44,  xxv.  41,  xxvi.  1,  28,  xxvii.  1; 
Polyb.  ix.  6 ;  Eutrop.  iii.  14 ;  Oros.  iv.  17.) 

4.  M.  FvLVias  Cxntumalus,  praetor  urbanus 
&  c.  192,  had  to  take  an  active  part  that  year 
in  the  preparations  for  the  war  against  Antiochus 
the  Great,  and  was  commanded,  among  other 
things,  to  superintend  the  building  of  fifty  new 
qninqueremes.     (Liv.  xxxv.  10,  20,  23,  24.) 

CENTUMALUS,  TI.  CLAUDIUS,  had  an 
action  brought  against  him  by  P.  Calpumius  Lana- 
rina  on  account  of  alleged  fiand  in  the  sale  of  some 
property  to  the  latter.  Judgment  was  pronounced 
against  Centumalus  by  M.  Porcius  Cato,  the  father 
of  Cato  Uticensis.  (Cic.  cb  Qf.  iii.  16 ;  VaL  Max. 
viii.  2.  §  1.)     [Comp.  Cato,  No.  6,  p.  645,  a.] 

CEPHAOiION  (Kc4w\ic»y  or  Kc^MiAa^y),  an 
historian  of  the  time  of  Hadrian,  who  wrote,  be- 
sides other  works,  a  mimofunf  Urropucdv  extending 
from  the  time  of  Ninus  and  Semiiamis  to  that  of 
Alexander  the  Great  It  was  written  in  the  Ionic 
dialect,  and  was  divided  into  nine  books,  called 
by  the  names  of  the  Muses;  and  as  in  this  he 
aped  Herodotus,  so  he  is  reported  to  have  aimed  at 
resembling  Homer  by  concealing  his  birth-place. 
Hadrian  baiUBhed  him  to  Sicily  where  this  work 
'     (Suidas,  t.  V,;  Photius,  Cod.  68 ; 


CEPHALUS. 


667 


Euseb.  Ckrm.  i.  p.  30;  SyncelL  p.  167;  Vo8siu^  de 
HisL  Graee.  p.  262,  ed.  Westermann.)  [G.  £.  L.  C] 

CE'PHALON  (K«4n£Awv),  called  6  rtfry^iof  or 
TtfTftBios  from  a  town  in  the  Cuman  territory 
named  TiprpfiMS  or  T4pyiBts,  (Strab.  ziii.  p.  589.) 
He  wrote  an  account  of  the  fortunes  of  Aeneas 
after  the  taking  of  Troy,  called  TVoiea  (Tfmucd), 
His  date  is  unknown,  but  he  is  called  by  Dionysius 
of  Halicamassus  (i  72^  fftryypa^ds  voAoi^s  Wkv. 
Athenaeus  (ix.  393,  d.)  calls  him  Cephalion,  and 
remarks,  that  the  TVoioa  which  went  under  his 
name,  was  in  reality  the  work  of  Hegesianax  of 
Alexandria.  (Vossius,  de  HisL  Graec  p.  412,  ed. 
Westermann.)  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

CE'PHALUS  {KiipaXos).  h  A  son  of  Hermes 
and  Hene,  was  carried  off  by  Eos,  who  became  by 
him  the  mother  of  Tithonus  in  Syria.  (Apollod. 
iii.  14.  §  3.)  Hyginus  (Fab.  160,  270)  makes 
him  a  son  of  Hennes  by  Crensa,  or  of  Pandion, 
and  Hesiod  {Theog,  986)  makes  Phaeton  the  son 
of  Cephalus  instead  of  Tithonus.  On  the  pedi- 
ment of  the  kingly  Stoa  in  the  Cerameicus  at 
Athens,  and  on  the  temple  of  Apollo  at  Amydae, 
the  carrying  off  of  Cephelns  by  Hemera  (not  Eos) 
was  represented.     (Pans.  L  3.  §  1,  iii  18.  §  7.) 

2.  A  son  of  Deion,  the  ruler  of  Phocis,  and 
Diomede,  was  married  to  Procris  or  Procne,  by 
whom  he  became  the  father  of  Archius,  the  fiither 
of  Laertes.  He  is  described  as  likewise  beloved 
by  Eos  (Apollod.  i  9.  §  4;  Hygin.  Fab.  125  ; 
SchoL  ad  Callvn.  Hymn,  ta  IHm.  209),  but  he  and 
Procris  were  sincerely  attached,  and  promised  to 
remain  fiEuthful  to  each  other.  Once  when  the 
handsome  Cephalus  was  amusing  himself  with  the 
chase,  Eos  approached  him  with  loving  entreaties, 
which,  however,  he  rejected.  The  goddess  then 
bade  him  not  break  his  vow  until  Procris  had 
broken  hers,  but  advised  him  to  try  her  fidelity. 
She  then  metamorphosed  him  into  a  stranger,  and 
gave  him  rich  presents  with  which  he  was  to  tempt 
Procris.  Procris  was  induced  by  the  briJliant 
presents  to  break  the  vow  she  had  made  to  Ce- 
phalus, and  when  she  recognised  her  husband,  ^e 
fled  to  Crete  and  discovered  herself  to  Artemis. 
The  goddess  made  her  a  present  of  a  dog  and  a 
spear,  which  were  never  to  miss  their  object,  and 
then  sent  her  back  to  Cephalus.  Procris  returned 
home  in  the  disguise  of  a  youth,  and  went  out  with 
Cephalus  to  clmse.  When  he  perceived  the  ex- 
cellence of  her  dog  and  spear,  he  proposed  to  buy 
them  of  her ;  but  she  refused  to  part  with  them 
for  any  price  except  for  love.  When  he  accordingly 
promised  to  love  her,  she  made  herself  known  to 
him,  and  he  became  reconciled  to  her.  As,  how- 
ever, she  still  feared  the  love  of  Eos,  she  always 
jealously  watched  him  when  he  went  out  hunting, 
but  on  one  occasion  he  killed  her  by  accident  with 
the  never-erring  spear.  (Hygin.  Fab.  189.)  Some- 
what different  versions  of  tne  same  story  are  given 
by  Apollodorns  (iii  15.  §  I)  and  Ovid.  (Met.  vii. 
394,  &c ;  comp.  Anton.  Lib.  41;  Schol.  ad  Ewnp. 
OresU  1643.)  Subsequently  Amphitryon  of  Thebes 
came  to  Cephalus,  and  persuaded  him  to  give  up 
his  dog  to  hunt  ^e  fox  which  was  ravaging  the 
Cadmean  territory.  After  doing  this  he  went  out 
with  Amphitryon  against  the  Teleboans,  upon  the 
conquest  of  whom  he  was  rewarded  by  Amphitryon 
with  the  island  which  he  called  after  his  own  name 
Cephallenia.  (Apollod.  ii  4.  $  7;  Strabb  x.  p. 
456 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  307,  &&)  C«phalus  is 
also  called  the  fiuher  of  Iphidns  by  Clymaxiai 


668 


CEPHALUS. 


(Pans.  z.  29.  §  2.)  He  is  said  to  hare  pat  an 
end  to  his  life  by  leaping  into  the  sea  from  cape 
Leocaa,  on  which  he  had  built  a  temple  of  Apollo, 
in  order  to  atone  for  having  killed  his  wife  Procria. 
(Strab.  X.  p.  452 ;  comp.  Pans,  i  37.  §  4 ;  Hygin. 
Fab,  48.)  [L.  &] 

CE'PHALUS  {KhpaKos),  a  Molouian  chief, 
who,  together  with  another  chief^  Antinoas,  was 
driven  by  the  calumnies  of  Charops  to  take  the 
side  of  Perseus,  in  self-defence,  against  the  Romans. 
[Antinous.]  Some  have  infened  from  the  lan- 
guage of  Polybius  that,  after  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  Cephalus  slew  himself  to  avoid  falling  into 
the  hands  of  the  conquerors;  but  Livy  tells  us, 
that  he  was  killed  at  the  capture  of  the  Molossian 
town  of  Tecmon,  which  he  had  obstinately  de- 
fended against  L.  Anicins,  the  Roman  commander, 
B.  c.  167.  Polybius  speaks  of  him  as  **  a  man  of 
wisdom  and  consistency,**  <pp6yifios  ical  (rrdaifios 
Mfwnos.  (Polyb.  xzviL  13,  zzz.  7 ;  Li  v.  xliii. 
18,  22,  xlv.  26.)  [E.  E.] 

CE'PHALUS  (K4ipaKos).  1.  The  son  of  Ly- 
lanias,  grandson  of  Cephalus,  and&ther  of  the 
orator  Lysiaa,  was  a  Syracnsan  by  birth,  but  went 
to  Athens  at  the  invitation  of  Pericles^  where  he 
lived  thirty  years,  till  his  death,  taking  a  port  in 
public  affiurs,  enjoying  considerable  wealth,  and 
having  so  high  a  reputation  that  he  never  had  an  ac- 
tion brought  against  him.  He  is  one  of  the  speakers 
in  Plato*s  Republic*  (Lys.  c  Eratosth.  p.  120. 26, 
ed.  Steph. ;  Plat  Rtpub,  p.  328,  b.  &c.,  comp.  Cic. 
€ui  AtL  iv.  16 ;  Taylor's  Life  cfLymoa^  in  Reiske's 
Oroforef  GVioect.)  He  died  at  a  very  advanced 
age  before  B.  c.  448,  so  that  he  must  have  settled 
at  Athens  before  b.  c.  473.  (Clinton,  FasL  HdL 
■.  ann.  443.)  He  left  three  sons — Polemarchus, 
Lysias,  and  Euthydemus. 

2.  An  eminent  Athenian  orator  and  dema- 
gogue of  the  Colyttean  demus,  who  flourished 
at  and  after  the  time  of  the  Thirty  Tyrants,  m 
effecting  whose  overthrow  he  appears  to  have 
borne  a  leading  part  He  is  phioed  by  Clinton  at 
B.  c  402,  on  the  authority  of  Deinarchus  (o.  De- 
mosOu  p.  100.  4,  ed.  Steph.,  compare  p.  95.  7-8.) 
This  date  is  confirmed  by  Demosthenes,  who 
mentions  him  in  connexion  with  Callistratus, 
Aristophon  the  Azenian,  and  Thrasybulus.  {De 
Coron,  p.  301.)  He  is  summoned  by  Andocides 
to  plead  for  him  at  the  end  of  the  oration  De 
MysUruB,  (b.  c.  400.)  He  flourished  at  least 
thirty  years  longer.  Aeschines  (who  calls  him 
6  itaKcu6s  ^Kuyos  6  HoKwy  JhifioTiKwrtvros  ytyo- 
v^you)  relates,  that,  on  one  occasion,  when  he 
was  opposed  to  Aristophon  the  Azenian,  the  latter 
boast»l  that  he  had  been  acquitted  seventy-five 
times  of  accusations  against  his  public  conduct,  but 
Cephalus  replied,  that  during  his  long  public  life 
he  had  never  been  accused,  (o.  Ctes^  p.  81.  39, 
ed.  Steph. ;  see  the  answer  of  Dem.  ds  Coron,  pp. 
310-11.)  He  had  a  daughter  named  Oea,  who 
was  married  to  Cherops.  (Suid.  t.  v, ;  Harpocrat 
§,  V.  OHiety,)  Tzetzes  {ChiL  vi.  HisL  34)  con- 
founds this  Cephalus  with  the  father  of  Lysias.  In 
apite  of  the  coincidence  on  the  point  of  never  having 
been  accused,  they  most  have  been  different  per^ 
ions,  at  least  if  the  date  given  above  for  the  death 
of  Lysias's  fiaither  be  correct 

*  The  Cephalus,  who  is  one  of  the  speakers  in 
the  Parmmidea  of  Plato,  was  a  different  person,  a 
native  of  Chuomenae.    (Plat  Pamt,  p.  126.) 


CEPHISODORUS. 

The  Scholiast  on  Aristophanes  asserts,  that  the 
Cephalus  whom  the  poet  mentions  {Eedet.  248)  as 
a  scurrilous  and  low-bom  demagogue,  but  poweHid 
in  the  Ecclesia,  was  not  the  same  person  as  the 
orator  mentioned  by  Demosthenes.  This  is  pei^ 
haps  a  mistake,  into  which  the  Scholiast  was  led 
by  the  high  respect  with  which  Cephalus  is  lefeircd 
to  by  Demosthenes,  as  well  as  by  Aeschines  and 
Deinarchus.  The  attacks  of  an  Athenian  camie 
poet  are  no  certain  evidence  of  a  paUk  man^ 
worthlessness. 

According  to  Suidas  (s. «.),  Cephaloa  waa  the 
first  orator  who  composed  vpoMfita  and  iwiK^y^u 
A  small  fragment  from  him  is  preserved  in  the 
Etymologicon  Magnum  (<.  v.  *£rcTi/tta).  Athe- 
naeus  (xiiL  p.  592,  c.)  states,  that  he  wrote  aa 
iyKtSfjuoy  on  the  celebrated  courtezan  Lagis  (or 
Lais),  the  mistress  of  Lysias.  Ruhnken  {I/uL 
CriL  Orat.  Graec,  §  5)  supposes,  that  the  «-riter 
mentioned  by  Athenaeus  was  a  different  person 
from  the  orator,  but  his  only  reason  for  tliis  opinion 
is,  that  such  an  iymifuoy  is  unworthy  of  a  disoa- 
guished  orator.  [P*  Sw] 

CEPHEUS  (Kn^f).  1.  A  son  of  Belus  and 
husband  of  Cassiepeia,  was  king  of  Ethiopia  and 
&ther  of  Andromeda.  (ApoUod.  iL  1.  §  4,  4.  §  3; 
Herod,  vii.  61 ;  Tac  Hut.  v.  2.) 

2.  A  son  of  Aleus  and  Neaera  or  Cleobule,  and 
an  Argonaut  from  Tegea  in  Arcadia,  of  which  be 
was  king.  He  had  twenty  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, and  nearly  all  of  his  sons  perished  in  an  ex- 
pedition which  they  had  undertaken  with  Heiadea. 
The  town  of  Caphyae  was  believed  to  have  derived 
its  name  from  him.  (Apollod.  i  9.  §  16,  iL  7. 
§  3,  iii.  9.  §  1 ;  ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  161 ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  14 ;  Pans.  viii.  8.  §  3,  23.  §  3.) 

3.  One  of  the  Calydonian  hunters.  (ApoUod. 
L  8.  §  2.)  [L.  S.J 

CEPHISODOHUS  (Kn^aii^tpos).  1.  An 
Athenian  comic  poet  of  the  old  comedy,  gained  a 
prize  B.  a  402.  (Lysias,  AttpoB.  p.  162.  2,  ed. 
Steph. ;  Suidas,  s,  v. ;  Eudoc.  p.  270.)  This  dale 
is  confirmed  by  the  title  of  one  of  his  comediea, 
*AvTi\idsy  which  evidendy  refers  to  the  celebrated 
courtezan  Lais ;  and  also  by  his  being  mentioned 
in  connexion  with  Cratinns,  Aristophuies,  Cailias, 
Diodes,  Eupolis,  and  Hermippus.  The  following 
are  the  known  tiUes  of  his  plays :  'AjftiAa^,  'Afut- 
{6ytf,  Tpo<l^yioSf^Ts,  A  few  fragments  of  them 
are  preserved  by  Photius  and  Suidas  (s.  e.  ''Oyot 
u€T«),  by  PoUux  (vi.  173,  vii.  40,  87),  and  by 
Athenaeus.  (iii.  p.  119,  d.,  viii.  p.  345,  L,  xL  p. 
459,  a.,  xiL  p.  553,  a.,  xiv.  p.  629,  d.,  xr.  p.  667, 
d.,  p.  689,  f.,  p.  701,  b.) 

2,  An  Athenian  orator,  a  most  eminent  dis- 
ciple of  Isocrates,  wrote  on  apology  for  Isocrates 
against  Aristotie.  The  work  against  Aristotle  was 
in  four  books,  under  the  title  of  ai  irpds  *ApWT9' 
tMii  dyriypa^oL  (Dionys.  Ep,  ad  Amm,  p^  120. 
32,  Sylb.;  laoc  p.  102.  17  ;  Isaeue,  p.  111.  37; 
Dent.  p.  120.  31 ;  A  then.  ii.  p.  60,  e.,  iiL  p.  122, 
b.,  viii.  p.  359,  c)  He  also  attacked  Platow  (Dio- 
nys. £p.  ad  Potnp.  p.  127.  3,  Sylb.) 

A  writer  of  the  same  name  is  mentioned  by  the 
Scholiast  on  Aristotle  (Etk,  Niam,  iii.  8)  as  the 
author  of  a  history  of  the  Sacred  War.  Aa  the 
disciples  of  Isocrates  paid  much  attention  to  his- 
torical composition,  Ruhnken  conjectures  that  the 
orator  and  the  historian  were  the  same  person.  (IJiaL 
CrU,  ChxU.  Graec  §  38.)  There  is  a  Cephisodoras, 
a  Thebon,  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  (xiL  p.  548,  e  ) 


CEPHIS0D0TU3. 

as  an  historian.  It  is  possible  that  lie  may  be  the 
same  person.  If  so,  we  must  suppose  that  Cephi- 
sodorus  was  a  native  of  Thebes,  and  settled  at 
Athens  as  a  ftsroticos:  but  this  is  mere  conjec- 
ture. [P.  S.] 

CEPHISODO'RUS,  an  illustrious  painter  men- 
tioned by  Pliny  (xxxt.  9.  s.  36.  §  1),  together  with 
Aglaophon,  Phrylus,  and  Erenor,  the  father  of 
Parrhasius,  under  the  90th  Olympiad  (b.  c.  420), 
at  which  date,  the  end  of  the  Archidamian  war, 
Pliny^s  authorities  made  a  stop  and  enumerated 
the  distinguished  men  of  the  age.  (Heyne,  Antiq, 
Au/siUzA,  i  p.  220.)  At  least,  this  reason  for  the 
date  of  Pliny  seems  more  probable  than  the  yic- 
tories  of  Alcibiades  in  the  Olympian  and  other 
games  which  were  celebrated  by  Aglaophon. 
(  Aglaophon  ;  and  Bbttiger,  Archaoloffie  der 
Maierei,  p.  269.)  [L.  U.] 

CEPHISO'DOTUS(Ki7<^««J«oTos).  1.  One  of 
the  three  additional  generals  who,  in  B.  c.  405, 
were  joined  by  the  Athenians  in  command  with 
Conon,  Adeimantus,  and  Philocles.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Aegospotami,  and  put  to 
death.  (Xen.  HclL  ii.  1.  §§  16,  80,  &c.) 

2.  An  Athenian  general  and  orator,  who  was  sent 
with  Callias,  Autocles,  and  others  (&  c.  371)  to  ne- 
gotiate peace  with  Sparta.  (Xen.  Hell.  vi.  3.  $  2.) 
Again,  in  &  c.  369,  when  the  Spartan  ambassadors 
had  come  to  Athens  to  settle  the  terms  of  the 
desired  alliance  between  the  states,  and  the  Athe- 
nian council  had  proposed  that  the  land-forces  of 
the  confederacy  should  be  under  the  command  of 
Sparta,  and  the  navy  under  that  of  Athens,  Cephi- 
sodotus  persuaded  the  assembly  to  reject  the  pro- 
posal, on  tlie  ground  that,  while  Athenian  citizens 
would  have  to  serve  under  Spartan  generals,  few 
but  Helots  (who  principally  manned  the  ships) 
would  be  subject  to  Athenian  control.  Another 
arrangement  was  then  adopted,  by  which  tlie  com- 
mand of  the  entire  force  was  to  be  held  by  each 
state  alternately  for  five  days.  (Xen.  Hell.  vii.  1. 
§§  12 — 14.)  It  seems  to  have  been  about  b.  c. 
359  that  he  was  sent  out  with  a  squadron  to  the 
Hellespont,  where  the  Athenians  hoped  that  the 
Euboean  adventurer,  Charidemus,  the  friend  of 
Cephisodotus,  would,  according  to  his  promise 
made  through  the  latter,  co-operate  with  him  in 
re-annexing  the  Chersonesus  to  their  dominion. 
But  Charidemus  turned  his  arms  against  them, 
and  marched  in  particular  to  the  relief  of  Alopecon- 
nesns,  a  town  on  the  south-east  of  the  Chersonese, 
of  which  Cephisodotus  had  been  ordered  to  make 
himself  master  under  the  pretext  of  dislodging  a 
band  of  pirates  who  had  taken  refuge  there.  Un- 
able to  cope  with  Charidemus,  he  entered  into  a 
compromise  by  which  the  place  was  indeed  yielded 
to  Athens,  but  on  terms  so  disadvantageous  that 
he  was  recalled  from  his  command  and  brought  to 
trial  for  his  life.  By  a  majority  of  only  three  votes 
he  escaped  sentence  of  death,  but  was  condemned 
to  a  fine  of  five  talents.  (Dem.  c.  Aristocr.  pp. 
670—676  ;  Suid.  s.  v.  Ki7<^«(r(f5oToj.)  This  was 
perhaps  the  Cephisodotus  who,  in  B.  c.  355,  joined 
Aristophon  the  Azenian  and  others  in  defending 
the  law  of  Leptines  against  Demosthenes,  and  who 
is  mentioned  in  the  speech  of  the  latter  as  inferior 
to  none  in  eloquence.  (Dem.  c.  L^t.  p.  501,  &c ; 
comp.  Ruhnk.  Hitt.  Crit.  Oral.  Gr.  p.  141.)  Aris-. 
totle  q>eaks  of  him  (Rkel.  iii.  10)  as  an  opponent  of 
Chares  when  the  latter  had  to  undergo  his  tiB^vri 
after  the  Olynthian  war,  b.  c  347.         [E.  E.] 


CEPHISODOTUS. 


669 


CEPHISO'DOTUS.  1.  A  celebrated  Athe- 
nian sculptor,  whose  sister  was  the  first  wife  of 
Phocion.  (Pint.  Phoc.  19.)  He  is  assigned  by 
Pliny  (xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.  $  1)  to  the  1 02nd  Olympiad 
(a  c.  372),  an  epoch  chosen  probably  by  his  autho- 
rities because  the  general  peace  recommended  by  the 
Persian  king  was  then  adopted  by  all  the  Greek 
states  except  Thebes,  which  began  to  aspire  to  the 
first  station  in  Greece.  (Heyne,  ^11/19.  Aufs,  L 
p.  208.)  Cephisodotus  belongied  to  that  younger 
school  of  Attic  artists,  who  had  abandoned  the  stem 
and  majestic  beauty  of  Phidias  and  adopted  a  more 
animated  and  graceful  style.  It  is  difficult  to  di»- 
tingnish  him  fiom  a  younger  Cephisodotus,  whom 
Sillig  (p.  144),  without  the  slightest  reason,  con- 
siders to  have  been  more  celebrated.  But  some 
works  are  expressly  ascribed  to  the  elder,  others 
are  probably  his,  and  all  prove  him  to  have  been 
a  worthy  contemporary  of  Praxiteles.  Most  of  his 
works  which  are  known  to  us  were  occasioned  by 
public  events,  or  at  least  dedicated  in  temples.  This 
was  the  case  with  a  group  which,  in  company  with 
Xenophon  of  Athens,  he  executed  in  Pentelian 
marble  for  the  temple  of  Zeus  Soter  at  Megalopo- 
lis, consisting  of  a  sitting  statue  of  Zeus  Soter,  with 
Artemis  Soteira  on  one  side  and  the  town  of 
Megalopolis  on  the  other.  (Pans.  viiL  30.  §  5.) 
Now,  as  it  is  evident  that  the  inhabitants  of  that 
town  would  erect  a  temple  to  the  preserver  of  their 
new-built  city  immediately  after  its  foundation, 
Cephisodotus  most  likely  finished  his  work  not 
long  after  01.  102.  2.  (b.  c.  371.)  It  seems 
that  at  the  same  time,  after  the  congress  of  Sparta, 
a  c.  371,  he  executed  for  the  Athenians  a  statue 
of  Peace,  holding  Plutus  the  god  of  riches  in 
her  arms.  (Paus.  I  8.  §  2,  ix.  16.  §  2.)  We 
ascribe  this  work  to  the  elder  Cephisodotus,  al- 
though a  statue  of  Enyo  is  mentioned  as  a  work  of 
Praxiteles*  sons,  because  after  01  120  we  know  of 
no  peace  which  the  Athenians  might  boast  0^  and 
because  in  the  latter  passage  Pausanias  speaks  of 
the  plan  of  Cephisodotus  as  equally  good  with 
the  work  of  his  contemporary  and  companion 
Xenophon,  which  in  the  younger  Cephisodotus 
would  have  been  only  an  imitation.  The  most 
numerous  group  of  his  workmanship  were  the  nine 
Muses  on  mount  Helicon,  and  three  of  another 
group  there,  completed  by  Strongylion  and  Olym- 
piosthenes.  (Paus.  ix.  30.  §  1.)  They  were  pro- 
bably the  works  of  the  elder  artist,  because 
Strongylion  seems  to  have  been  a  contemporary  of 
Praxiteles,  not  of  his  sons.   (Comp.  Sillig.  p.  432.) 

Pliny  mentions  two  other  statues  of  Cephiso- 
dotus (xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.  §  27 ),  one  a  Mercury  nursing 
the  infiint  Bacchus,  that  is  to  say,  holding  him  in 
his  arms  in  order  to  entrust  him  to  the  care  of  the 
Nymphs,  a  subject  also  known  by  Praxiteles' 
statue  (Paus.  ix.  39.  §  3),  and  by  some  basso- 
relievos,  and  an  unknown  orator  lifting  his  hand, 
which  attitude  of  Hermes  Logeos  was  adopted  by 
his  successors,  for  instance  in  the  celebrated  statue 
of  Cleomenes  in  the  Louvre,  and  in  a  colossus  at 
Vienna.  (Meyer's  Nate  to  Winckelmarm^  vii.  2, 
26.)  It  is  probable  that  the  admirable  statue  of 
Athena  and  the  altar  of  Zeus  Soter  in  the  Peiraeeus 
(Plin.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.  §  14)  —  perhaps  the  same 
which  Demosthenes  decorated  after  his  return  firom 
exile,  b.  c.  323  (Plut.  Dem,  c  27,  VU.  X  Orat 
p.  846,  d.) — ^were  likewise  his  works,  because  they 
must  have  been  erected  soon  after  the  restoration 
of  the  Peiraeeus  by  Conon,  b.  c.  393. 


670 


CEPHISODOTUS. 


2.  The  younger  Cephisodotnt,  likewise  of 
Atheni,  a  ion  of  the  great  Piaxitelet,  ii  mentioned 
by  Pliny  (xxxir.  8.  §  19)  with  five  other  sciilptorB 
in  bronxe  under  the  120th  Olympiad  (&  a  300), 
probably  becaiue  the  battle  of  Ipmu,  &  c  301, 
gave  to  the  chronographers  a  oonvenient  paote  to 
enumerate  the  artiata  of  distinction  then  alive ;  it 
IB,  therefore,  not  to  be  wondered  at  if  we  find 
Cephisodotua  engaged  before  and  probably  after 
that  time.  Heir  to  the  art  of  his  fitther  (Plin. 
zxzri.  4.  §  6),  and  therefore  alwaya  a  sculptor  in 
bronze  and  marble,  never,  as  SiUig  (p.  144)  states, 
a  painter,  he  was  at  first  employed,  together  with 
his  brother  Timarchns,  at  Athens  and  Thebes  in 
some  works  of  importance.  First,  they  executed 
wooden  statues  of  the  orator  and  statesman  Ly- 
cuigius  (who  died  b.  c  823),  and  of  his  three  sons, 
Abron,  Lycurgus,  and  Lyoophron,  which  were 
probably  ordered  by  the  fiunily  of  the  Butadae, 
and  dedicated  in  the  temple  of  Erechtheus  on  the 
Acropolis,  as  well  as  the  pictures  on  the  walls  placed 
there  by  Abron.  (Paus.  L  26.  §  6 ;  Pint  Vii. 
X  OraL  p.  843.)  Sillig  confounds  by  a  strange 
mistake  the  picture  of  Ismenias  with  the  statues  of 
Praxiteles'  sons  {vlvai  and  clx^rcs  (dXiyat).  The 
marble  basement  of  one  of  these  statues  has  been 
discovered  lately  on  the  Acropolis,  together  with 
another  pedestal  dedicated  by  Cq>hi8odotus  and 
Timarchus  to  their  uncle  Theoxenides.  (Ross, 
KurutUait^  1840,  No.  12.)  It  is  very  likely  that 
the  artists  performed  their  task  so  well,  tlwt  the 
people,  when  they  ordered  a  bronse  statue  to  be 
erected  to  their  benefactor,  b.  c.  807  (Psephism. 
ap,  Plut.  L  0.  p.  852 ;  Pans.  L  8.  §  2),  committed 
it  to  them.  The  vicinity  at  least  of  the  temple  of 
Man,  where  the  sons  of  Praxiteles  had  wrought  a 
statue  of  Enyo  ^Paus.  ^  &  §  5),  supports  this  sup- 
position. Anotner  work  which  they  executed  in 
common  was  the  altar  of  the  Cadmean  Dionysus  at 
Thebes  (Pans.  ix.  12.  §  3  :  0«9ft6y  is  the  genuine 
reading,  not  the  vulgate  K£ifiov\  probably  erected 
soon  after  the  restoration  of  Thebei  by  Cassander, 
B.  a  816,  in  which  the  Athenians  heartily  con- 
curred. This  is  the  hurt  work  in  which  both 
artists  are  named. 

The  ktter  part  of  the  life  of  Cephisodotus 
is  quite  unknown;  Whether  he  remained  at 
Athens  or  left  the  town  after  b.  c.  303  in  its 
disasters,  for  the  brilliant  courts  of  the  succes- 
sors of  Alexander,  or  whether,  fi>r  instance^  as 
might  be  inferred  from  Pliny  (xxzvi.  4.  §  6]),  he 
was  employed  at  Pergamus,  cannot  be  decided. 
It  would  seem,  on  aocodut  of  Myros*s  portrait, 
that  he  had  been  at  Alexandria  at  any  rate.  Of 
*his  statues  of  divinities  four — Latona,  Diana,  Aea- 
culapius,  and  Venus,  were  admired  at  Rome  in 
various  buildings.  (Plin.  L  c)  Cephisodotus  was 
also  distinguished  in  portraitrsculpture,  especially 
of  philosophers  (Plin.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.  §  27),  under 
which  general  term  Pliny  comprises  perhaps  all 
literary  people.  According  to  the  common  opinion 
of  antiquarians  (Sillig.  /.  c ;  Meyer,  Noie  to 
Wincheimann^  L  c  ;  Hirt,  GesMchle  tier  Inldenden 
KUnde,  p.  220),  he  portrayed  likewise  courtezans, 
for  which  they  quote  Tatian  {advcrs.  Graeooty  c. 
52,  p.  114,  dl.  Worth.),  and  think  jprobably  of 
the  well-known  similar  works  of  Praxiteles.  But 
Tatian  in  that  chapter  does  not  speak  of  courtezans, 
but  of  poets  and  poetesses,  whose  endeavours  were 
cf  no  use  to  mankind  ;  it  is  only  in  c.  53  that  he 
speaks  of  dissipated  men  and  women,  and  in  c.  65 


CEPHISOPHON 

of  all  these  idle  people  together.  In  fiurt  the  two 
ladies  whom  Cephisodotus  is  there  stated  to  have 
represented,  are  very  well  known  to  us  as  poetesses, 
— Myro  or  Moero  of  Bynntium,  mother  of  the 
tn^c  poet  Homer  (who  flourished  b.  c.  284 ;  see 
Suidas,  f.  VI.  "Oftripot),  and  Anyte.     [Anytb.] 

All  the  works  of  Cephisodotus  are  lost.  One 
only,  but  one  of  the  noblest,  the  Sympkgma, 
praised  by  Pliny  (xxxvi.  4.  §  6)  and  visible  at  his 
time  at  Pergamus,  is  oonsidered  by  many  anti- 
quarians as  stUl  in  existence  in  an  imitation 
only,  but  a  very  good  one,  the  cdebrated  graip 
of  two  vrrestling  youths  at  Florence.  (GalL  di 
/^VrmM  ^^ae,  iiL  taw.  121, 122.)  Winckelmann 
seems  to  have  changed  his  mind  about  its  mfwiing, 
for  in  one  phice  {GtKk  d.  Kwut^  ix.  2.  28)  he 
refers  it  to  the  group  of  Niobe  with  which  it  was 
found,  and  in  another  (ix.  3.  §  19)  he  takes  it  to  be 
a  work  either  of  Cephisodotus  or  of  Heliodoras; 
and  to  the  former  artist  it  is  ascribed  by  Mafiei. 
(OoUeetan.  SUdwxr,  Antiq.  tab.  29,  p.  31 ;  Meyer, 
in  hia  NoU  to  WmehdmanHj  GeacL  dor  hildmdm 
Kun$te,  7ol  i.  pp.  138,  304;  Miiller,  Homdi,  d, 
AnAaoL  §  126.  4,  §  423.  4,  Denkmaler  der  alim 
Kunst^  Hdfi,  iiL  149.)  Now  this  opinion  is  cer- 
tainly more  probable  than  the  strange  idea  of 
Hirt  {GeKh,  d.  bildend,  Kutute  6.  d.  Alien,  p.  187X 
that  we  see  in  the  Florentine  work  an  imitation  of 
the  wrestlers  of  Daedalus  (Plin.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.  § 
15),  which  were  no  group  at  all,  but  two  isolated 
athletes.  But  still  it  is  ▼ery&r  from  being  trocL 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Fbrentine  statoes  do 
not  belong  to  the  Niobids,  although  Wagner,  in 
his  able  article  respecting  these  master-works 
(KumtUaUy  1830,  No.  55),  has  tried  to  revive  that 
old  error  of  Winckelmann,  and  Kianse  {Gywmadik 
der  Hdltnen^  vol  I  pp.  414,  540)  admita  it  aa 
possible.  (Comp.  Welcker,  Rkem  Mwmma,  1836, 
p.  264.)  But  they  have  nothing  to  do  with 
the  work  of  Cephisodotus,  because  Plinyls  words 
point  to  a  verydiflerent  representation.  He  speaks 
of  **  digitis  verius  corpori,  quam  marmori  impire»> 
sis,**  and  in  the  group  of  Florence  there  is  no  inh 
pression  of  fingers  at  alL  This  reason  is  advanced 
also  by  Zannoni  (OaiL  di  Firenxe^  iiL  p.  108, 
&.c),  who,  although  he  denies  that  Cephisodotus 
invented  the  group,  persists  in  considering  it  aa 
a  combat  between  two  athletesu  The  **  aiterom 
in  terris  symplegma  nobile**  (Plin.  xxxvi.  4»  § 
10)  by  Heliodorus  shewed  *^  Pana  et  Olympom 
luctantes.**  Now  as  there  were  but  two  fiunoos 
symplegmata,  one  of  which  was  certainly  of  an 
amorous  description,  that  of  Cephisodotus  could  not 
be  a  different  one,  but  represented  an  amorous  strife 
of  two  individuals.  To  tlus  kind  there  belongs  a 
sroup  which  is  shewn  by  its  frequent  repetitions  to 
have  been  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  ancient 
art,  namely,  the  beautiful  though  indecent  contest 
of  an  old  Sktyr  and  a  Hermaphrodite,  of  which 
two  fine  copies  are  in  the  Dresden  museum,  the 
print  and  description  of  which  is  contained  ia 
Bottiger^s  ArckaoiogU  ttnd  Kunat  (p.  166,  &c.). 
This  seems  to  be  the  work  of  our  artist,  where  the 
position  of  the  hands  in  particular  agrees  perfectly 
with  Pliny^s  descriptioiL  [L.  U.j 

CEPHI'SOPHON  (Ki}^<ro^),  a  fiiend  of 
Euripides,  is  said  not  only  to  have  been  the  chief 
actor  in  his  dramas,  but  also  to  have  aided  him 
with  his  advice  in  the  composition  of  them.  ( Arie* 
toph.  Ran,  942,  1404, 1448,  with  the  Scholia.) 
Traditionary  scandal  accuses  him  of  aa  intrigue 


CER 

with  one  of  the  wives  of  Earipides,  whose  enmity 
to  the  BOX  has  ■ometimes  b^n  ascribed  to  thu 
cause.  But  the  story  is  more  than  suspicious  from 
the  absence  of  any  mention  of  it  in  Aristophanes, 
unless,  indeed,  as  some  have  thought,  it  be  alluded 
to  in  the  FVoga  (1044).  We  can  hardly  suppose, 
however,  that  ^e  comic  poet  would  have  denied 
himself  the  pleasure  of  a  more  distinct  notice  of 
the  tale,  had  it  been  really  true,  especially  in  the 
TAesmopkoriaxume  and  the  Froff$,  (Comp.  Har- 
tung,  EuHp,  resHiuiiu^  L  p.  164,  &&,  and  the  pas- 
sages there  referred  to.)  [£.  R] 

CEPHISSUS  {Kn(pur(r6s\  the  divinity  of  the 
river  Cephissus,  is  described  as  a  son  of  Pontus 
and  Thalassa,  and  the  &ther  of  Diogeneia  and 
Narcissus,  who  is  therefore  called  Cep^sius.  (Hy- 
gin.  Fab.  Piae£ ;  Apollod.  iii.  5.  $  1 ;  Ov.  AfeL 
iiL  343,  &c.)  He  had  an  altar  in  common  with 
Pan,  the  Nymphs,  and  Achelous,  in  the  temple  of 
Amphiaiaus  near  Oropus.  (Paus.  L  84.  $  2.)  [L.S.] 

CEPHREN  (Kc^pifv)  is  the  name,  according 
to  Diodorus,  of  the  Egyptian  king  whom  Herodotus 
calls  Chephren.  He  was  the  brother  and  successor 
of  Cheops,  whose  example  of  tyranny  he  followed, 
and  built  the  second  pyramid,  smaller  than  that  of 
Cheops,  by  the  compulsory  labour  of  his  subjects. 
His  reign  is  said  to  have  lasted  56  years.  The 
pyramids,  as  Diodorus  tells  us,  were  meant  for  the 
tombs  of  the  royal  builders ;  but  the  people,  groan- 
ing under  their  yoke,  threatened  to  tear  up  the 
bodies,  and  therefore  both  the  kings  successively 
desired  their  friends  to  bury  them  elsewhere  in 
an  unmarked  grave.  In  Herodotus  it  is  said  that 
the  Egjrptians  so  hated  the  memory  of  these 
brothers,  that  they  called  the  pyramids,  not  by 
their  names,  but  by  that  of  Philition,  a  shepherd 
who  at  that  time  fed  his  flocks  near  the  place. 
We  are  told  by  Diodorus  that»  according  to  some 
accounts,  Chembes  (the  Cheops  of  Herodotus)  was 
succeeded  by  his  aon  Chabryis,  which  name  is  per- 
haps only  another  form  of  Cephren.  In  the  letter 
in  which  Synesius,  bishop  of  the  African  Ptolemais, 
announces  to  his  brother  bishops  his  sentence  of 
excommunication  against  Andronicus,  the  president 
of  Libya,  Cephren  is  classed,  as  an  instance  of  an 
atrocious  tyrant,  with  Phalaris  and  Sennacherib. 
(Herod.  ii.*127,  128;  Died.  i.  64;  Synes.  Epist. 
68.)  [E.  E.] 

CER  (Ki}f»),  the  personified  necessity  of  death 
(Kff^  or  Kiiptf  daydroio).  The  passages  in  the 
Homeric  poems  in  which  the  Kifp  or  Kiip^s  appear 
as  real  personifications,  are  not  very  numerous  (//. 
ii.  302,  iii.  454,  xviii.  535),  and  in  most  cases  the 
word  may  be  taken  as  a  common  noun.  The 
plural  form  seems  to  allude  to  the  various  modes  of 
dying  which  Homer  (IL  xiL  326)  pronounces  to 
be  /ufpidiy  and  may  be  a  natural,  sudden,  or  violent 
death.  (CU.  xi.  171,  &c,  398,  &c.)  The  K^pcf 
are  described  as  foimidable,  dark,  and  hateAil, 
because  they  carry  off  men  to  the  joyless  house  of 
Hades.  (IL  ii.  859,  iii  454 ;  Od.  iiL  410,  xiv. 
207.)  The  Ktlpcs,  although  no  living  being  can 
escape  them,  have  yet  no  absolute  power  over  the 
life  of  men :  they  are  under  Zeus  and  the  gods, 
who  can  stop  them  in  their  course  or  hurry  them 
on.  {IL  xiL  402,  xviii.  115,  iv.  11 ;  Od.  xi.  397.) 
Even  mortals  themselves  may  for  a  time  prevent 
their  attaining  their  object,  or  delay  it  by  flight 
and  the  like.  (//.  iii.  32,  xvi.  47.)  During  a 
battle  the  K^^s  wander  about  with  Eris  and  Cy- 
doimoa  in  bloody  garments,  quarrelling  about  the 


CERCIDAa 


671 


wounded  and  the  dead,  and  draggling  them  away 
by  the  feet.  (IL  xviii.  535,  &c.)  According  to  He- 
siod,  with  whom  the  Kffp^s  assume  a  more  definite 
form,  they  are  the  daughters  of  Nyx  and  sisters  of 
the  Moerae,  and  punish  men  for  their  crimes. 
(Tieoff.  211,  217 ;  Pans.  v.  19.  $  1.)  Their  fear- 
ml  appearance  in  battle  is  describ^  by  Hesiod. 
(SaU.  Here,  249,  &c.)  They  are  mentioned  by 
later  writers  together  with  the  Erinnyes  as  the 
goddesses  who  avenge  the  crimes  of  men.  (Aesch. 
Sept.  1055;  comp.  ApoUon.  Rhod.  iv.  1665,  &c.) 
Epidemic  diseases  are  sometimes  personified  as 
Kiipts.  (Orph.  Hymn.  xiiL  12,  Ixvi  4,  Liih.  vii. 
6  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  847.)  [L.  S.] 

CERAMEUS,  THEO'PHANES  (e«o<^f 
Kcpoftci^s),  archbishop  of  Tauromenium  in  Sicily 
during  the  reign  of  Roger  (a.  d.  1 129 — 1 152), was 
a  native  of  this  town  or  of  a  place  in  its  immediate 
vicinity.  He  wrote  in  Greek  a  great  number  of 
homilies,  which  are  said  to  be  superior  to  the 
majority  of  similar  productions  of  his  age.  Sixty- 
two  of  these  homilies  were  published  by  Franciscus 
Scorsns  at  Paris,  1644,  foL,  with  a  Latin  version 
and  notes.  There  are  still  many  more  extant  in 
manuscript.     (Fabric.  Bibl.  Grxxec  xL  p.  208,  &c.) 

CE'RBERUS(Kip«cpo5),  the  many-headed  dog 
that  guarded  the  entrance  of  Hades,  is  mentioned 
as  early  as  the  Homeric  poems,  but  simply  as  **  the 
dog,"^  and  without  the  name  of  Cerberus.  (//.  viii. 
368,  Od.  XL  623.)  Hesiod,  who  is  the  first  that 
gives  his  name  and  origin,  calls  him  (Theoff.  311) 
fifty-headed  and  a  son  of  Typhaon  and  Echidna. 
Later  writers  describe  him  as  a  monster  with  only 
three  heads,  with  the  tail  of  a  serpent  and  a  mane 
consisting  of  the  heads  of  various  snakes.  (Apol- 
lod. ii  5.  §  12;  Eurip.  Here  fur.  24,  611;  Virg. 
Aen.  vi.  417;  Ov.  MeL  iv.  449.)  Some  poets 
again  call  him  many-headed  or  hundred-headed. 
(Herat  Carm.  ii.  13.  34 ;  Tsets.  ad  Lycopk.  678 ; 
Senec.  Here.  fur.  784.)  The  place  where  Cerberus 
kept  watch  was  according  to  some  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Acheron,  and  according  to  others  at  the 
gates  of  Hades,  into  which  he  admitted  the  shades, 
but  never  let  them  out  again.  [L.  S.] 

CE'RCIDAS  (KepKiSaj).  1.  A  poet,  philoso- 
pher,  and  legislator  for  his  native  city.  Megalopolis. 
He  was  a  disciple  of  Diogenes^  whose  death  he  re- 
corded in  some  Meliambic  lines.  (Diog.  Laert.  vi. 
76.)  He  is  mentioned  and  cited  by  Athenaeus 
(viii.  p.  347,  e.,  xii  554,  d.)  and  Stobaeus  (iv. 
43,  Iviii.  10).  At  his  death  he  ordered  the  first 
and  second  books  of  the  Iliad  to  be  buried  with 
him.  (PtoL  Hephaest.  ap.  Phot  Cod.  190,  p.  151, 
a.,  14,  ed.  Bekker.)  Aelian  (V.  H.  xiii  20)  re- 
lates  that  Cercidas  died  expressing  his  hope  of  being 
with  Pythagoras  of  the  philosophers,  Hecatoeus  of 
the  historians,  Olympus  of  the  musicians,  and 
Homer  of  the  poets,  which  clearly  implies  that  he 
himself  cultivated  these  four  sciences.  He  appears 
to  be^  the  same  person  as  Cercidas  the  Arcadian, 
who  is  mentioned  by  Demosthenes  among  those 
Greeks,  who,  by  their  cowardice  and  corruption, 
enslaved  their  states  to  Philip.  {De  Coron.  p.  324; 
see  the  reply  of  Polybius  to  this  accusation,  xvii 
14.) 

2.  A  Megalopolitan,  who  was  employed  by 
Aratus  in  an  embassy  to  Antigonus  Doson  to  treat 
of  an  alliance,  b.  c.  224.  He  returned  home  after 
he  had  succeeded  in  his  mission,  and  he  afterwards 
commanded  a  thousand  Megolopolitans  in  the  array 
which  Antigonus  led  into  Laconia,  b.  c  222.  (Polyk 


672 


CERCOPES. 


ii.  48 — 50,  65.)  He  may  haye  been  a  descen- 
dant of  the  preceding,  but  on  this  point  we  hare 
no  information.  [P.  S.] 

CERCO,  the  name  of  a  fiimily  of  the  plebeian 
Lutatia  gens. 

1.  Q.  LuTATiDs  C.  p.  C.  N.  Cbrco,  consul  with 
A.  Manlius  Torquatus  Atticus,  b.  c.  241,  in  which 
year  the  first  Punic  war  was  brought  to  a  close  by 
the  yictory  of  C.  Lntatiua  Catolns  at  the  Aegates. 
Cerco  is  odled  by  Zonaras  (viii.  17)  the  brother  of 
Catnlas,  which  statement  is  confirmed  by  the 
Capitoline  Fasti,  in  which  both  are  described  as 
Cf,  C,  n.  Zonaras  also  says,  that  Cerco  was  sent 
into  Sicily  to  regulate  the  affairs  of  the  island  in 
conjunction  with  his  brother  Catulus.  After 
peace  had  been  concluded  with  Carthage,  the  Fa- 
lisci  or  people  of  Falerii,  for  some  reason  which  is 
unknown,  rose  against  the  Romans :  both  consuls 
were  sent  against  them,  and  the  war  was  finished 
by  the  conquest  of  the  in&tuated  people  within 
six  days.  Half  of  their  domain  land  was  taken 
from  them  and  their  town*  destroyed.  For  this 
success,  Cerco  as  well  as  his  colleague  obtained  a 
triumph.  (Liv.  xzx.  44,  MpiL  19;  Eutrop.  ii 
28 ;  Oros.  iv.  11  ;  Polyb.  i.  65 ;  Zonar.  viii.  18.) 
Cerco  was  censor  in  236  with  L.  Cornelius  Len- 
tulus,  and  died  in  this  magistracy.     (Fast.  Capit) 

2.  Cn.  LutatiusCbrco,  one  of  the  five  ambas- 
sadors sent  to  Alexandria,  b.  c.  173.  (Li v.  xliL  6.) 

The  annexed  coin  of  the  Lutatia  gens  contains 
on  the  obverse  the  name  Cerco  with  the  head  of 
Pallas,  and  on  the  reverse  Q.  Lutati,  with  a  ship 
enclosed   within  a   wreath   made  of   oak-leaves. 


.^r*^x. 


The  reverse  probably  refers  to  the  victory  of  C. 
Lutatius  Catulus,  which  would  of  course  be  re- 
garded by  the  Cercones  as  well  as  the  Catuli  as 
conferring  honour  upon  their  gens.  (Eckhel,  y. 
p.  24a) 

CERCO'PES  (K^pKanres),  droll  and  thievish 
gnomes  who  play  a  part  in  the  story  of  Heracles. 
Their  number  is  commonly  stated  to  have  been 
two,  but  their  names  are  not  the  same  in  all  ac- 
counts,— either  Olus  and  Eurybatus,  Sillus  and 
Triballus,  Passalus  and  Aclemon,  Andulus  and 
Atlantus,  or  Candulus  and  Atlas.  (Suidas,  %.  «o.  ; 
SchoL  ad  Lucian.  Alex,  4  \  Tzets.  ChU.  v.  75.) 
Diodorus  (iv.  31),  however,  speaks  of  a  greater 
number  of  Cercopes.  They  are  called  sons  of 
Theia,  the  daughter  of  Oceanns ;  they  annoyed  and 
robbed  Heracles  in  his  sleep,  but  they  were  taken 
prisoners  by  him,  and  either  given  to  Omphale,  or 
killed,  or  set  free  again.  (Tzetx.  ad  Lyatph,  91.) 
The  place  in  which  they  seem  to  have  made  their 
first  appearance,  was  Thermopyke  (Herod,  vii. 
216),  but  the  comic  poem  KipKonrts,  which  bore 
the  name  of  Homer,  probably  placed  them  at  Oe- 
chalia  in  Euboea,  whereas  others  transferred  them 
to  Lydia  (Suid.  «.  «.  Edpij^aror),  or  the  islands 
called  Pithecusae,  which  derived  their  name  from 
the  Cercopes  who  were  changed  into  monkeys  by 
Zaiis  for  having  cunningly  deceived  hinu  (Ov.  Met. 
xiv.  90,  &c ;  Pomp.  Mela,  ii.  7  ;  compare  MuUer, 
Ihr.  ii.  12.  §  10  ;  HdUmann,  DeCydopMCercop, 


CEREALIS. 

1824  (  Rigler,  De  Harado  a  Cereop.,  ColofBe, 
1825,  &c.  4to.)  [L.S.] 

CERCOPS  {K4pin4).  1.  One  of  the  ddea 
Orphic  poets,  odled  a  Pythagorean  by  Clemens  of 
Alexandria  {Strong  i.  p.  333,  ed.  Paris^  1629)  and 
Cicero  (de  Nat  Deor,  I  38),  was  said  by  EpigeiKs 
of  Alexandria  to  have  been  the  author  of  an  Orphic 
epic  poem  entitled  "  the  Descent  to  Hades  (if  ca 
'Ai5ov  Mn-il8aKns\  which  seems  to  have  been  ex- 
tant in  the  Alexandrine  period.  (Clem.  Alex.  L  c) 
Others  attribute  this  work  to  Prodicaa  of  Samos, 
or  Herodicus  of  Pennthus,  or  Orpheus  of  CamariDik 
(Suidas,  f.  V.  *Op^s.) 

Epigenes  also  assigns  to  Cereops  (Clem.  Alex. 
L  c)  t^e  Orphic  Upos  Xiiyof  which  warn  ascribed 
by  some  to  Theognetus  of  Thessaly,  and  was  a 
poem  in  twenty-four  books.  (Fabric  BibL  Graee, 
I  pp.  161,  &C.,  172;  Bode,  GeadL  der  EpitdL 
Dicktku$tst  der  Hdlenen^  p.  125,  Ac) 

2.  Of  Miletus,  the  contemporary  and  rival  of 
Hesiod,  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  the  author  of 
an  epic  poem  caUed  "Aegimius,**  whidi  is  also 
ascribed  to  Hesiod.  (Diog.  Laert.  ii.  46 ;  Athen. 
xi.  p.  503 ;  Apollod.  iL  1.  §  3 ;  comp.  Akoimius 
p.  26,  a.) 

CE'RCYON  (Kcpfci^My),  a  son  of  Poaeidoo  by  a 
daughter  of  Amphictyon,  and  accordingly  a  half- 
brother  of  Triptolemus.  (Pans,  i  14.  §  1.)  Others 
call  him  a  son  of  Hephaestus.  (Hygin.  Fab.  38.) 
He  came  from  Arcadia,  and  dwelt  at  Elenais  in 
Attica.  (Plut.  Thes.  11;  Ov.  Mti.  viL  489.)  He 
is  notorious  in  ancient  story  for  his  cruelty  towards 
his  daughter  Alope  [Alope]  and  all  who  refused 
to  fight  with  him,  but  he  was  in  the  end  eooqoend 
and  slain  by  Theseus.  (Pans.  L  39.  §  3w)  An- 
other personage  of  the  same  name  is  mentioDed  by 
Pausanias.  (viii.  5.  §  3 ;  comp.  Agamxdks.)  [Li.S.] 

S.  CEREA'LIS,  a  Roman  general,  commanded 
the  fifth  legion  in  the  Jewish  war,  under  Titna. 
(a.  d.  70.)  He  slew  a  number  of  Samaritans  oa 
mount  Gerizim;  overran  Idumaea,  and  took  He- 
bron; made  an  unsuccessful  night  attack  on  the 
temple,  and  was  present  at  the  council  of  war  held 
by  Titus  immediately  before  the  taking  of  Jenxaa- 
lem.  (Joseph.  B.  J.  iii.  7.  §  32,  iv.  9.  §  9,  vi.  2. 
§§5,6;  c  4.  §3.)  *  [P.  S.] 

CEREA'LIS  or  CERIA'LIS,  ANI'CIUS,  waa 
consul  designatus  in  A.  d.  65,  and  propoeed  in  the 
senate,  after  the  detection  of  Piao*s  conspiracy, 
that  a  temple  should  be  built  to  Nero  as  qakkly 
as  possible  at  the  public  expense.  (Tac  Anm.  xv. 
74.)  In  the  following  year,  he,  in  common  witli 
several  other  noble  Romans,  fell  under  Nero"^  sna- 
picions,  was  condemned,  and  anticipated  hia  &te 
by  putting  himself  to  death.  He  was  but  little 
pitied,  for  it  was  remembered  that  he  had  betray^ 
the  conspiracy  of  Lepidus  and  Lentulus.  (a.  d.  39.) 
The  alleged  ground  of  his  condemnation  waa  a 
mention  of  him  as  an  enemy  to  the  emperor  in  a 
paper  left  by  MeUa,  who  had  been  condemned  a 
little  before ;  but  the  paper  was  generally  believed 
to  be  a  forgery.  (Tac.  Atm.  xvi.  17.)      [P.  S.] 

CEREA'LIS,  Cr  VICA,  a  Roman  senator  who, 
while  proconsul  of  Asia,  was  put  to  death  by  Do- 
mitian,  shortly  before  a.  d.  90.  (Suet.  Dom,  10 ; 
Tac  Affric  42.)  [P.  S,] 

CEREA'LIS,  JU'LIUS,  a  Roman  poet»  ctm- 
temporary  with  Pliny  the  Younger  and  Martial, 
by  both  of  whom  he  is  addressed  as  an  intimate 
friend.  He  wrote  a  poem  on  the  war  of  the  giants. 
(Plin.  E^pkU  ii  19;  Martial,  j^>^.  xi.  52.)  [P.S.] 


CERINTHUS. 

CEREA'LIS  or  CERIA'LIS,  PETI'LIUS,  a 
Roman  genexal,  and  a  near  relative  of  the  emperor 
Vespasian,  is  first  mentioned  as  legate  of  the  9th 
legion,  under  Vettins  Bolanus,  in  Britain,  when  he 
was  defieated  by  the  British  insurgents  under  Boa- 
dicea,  a.  d.  6 1 .  ( Tac.  Ann.jiy.  32. )  When  Vespasian 
■et  up  his  daim  to  the  empire  (a.  d.  69),  Petilius 
Cerealis  escaped  from  Rome  and  joined  his  army 
in  Italy  under  Antonius,  and  was  made  one  of  his 
genenU.  He  oommandJed  an  advanced  party  of 
cavalry,  and  is  charged,  in  common  with  the  other 
generals,  with  not  advancing  upon  Rome  quickly 
enough.  He  suffered  a  defeat  in  a  skirmish  be^ 
neath  the  walls  of  Rome.  In  the  following  year, 
he  was  sent  to  the  Rhine,  to  suppress  the  revolt  of 
Civilis,  in  which  he  was  completely  suoeessiid. 
[CiviLis.]  While  holding  this  command,  he  was 
solicited  by  Domitian  to  give  up  to  him  his  army. 
Domitian^s  object  was  partly  to  gain  reputation  by 
finishing  the  victory  which  Cerealis  had  secured, 
but  chiefly  to  seixe  the  empire.  Cerealis,  however, 
laughed  off  the  request,  as  being  the  foolish  fimcy 
of  a  boy.    (Tac  IlifL  iii.  59,  78,  79,  iv.  86.) 

In  the  following  year  (▲.  d.  71)9  he  was  sent  as 
consular  legate  to  the  government  of  Britain,  in 
which  he  was  active  and  successfuL  He  conquered 
a  great  part  of  the  Brigantes,  and  called  out  the 
talents  of  Agricohk  (Tac.  A^r.  8, 17.)  As  a  com- 
mander he  was  energetic,  but  lash.  (See  especially 
Tac  Hi$L  iv.  71.)  [P.  S.] 

CEREA'LIUS  (KffsctAws),  a  poet  of  the  Greek 
Anthology,  whose  time  and  country  are  unknown. 
Three  epigrams  are  ascribed  to  him  by  Branch 
{AnaL  ii.  p.  345),  but  of  these  the  third  is  of  tery 
doubtful  authorship.  Of  the  other  two  the  first  is 
a  jooose  allusion  to  the  poetic  contests  at  the  Gre- 
cian gamea,  the  second  is  in  ridicule  of  those  gram- 
marians who  thought  to  pass  for  pure  Attic  writers 
on  the  strength  of  a  few  Attic  words  and,  in  gene- 
ral, of  the  use  of  obsolete  words.  [P.  S.] 

CERES.     [Dbmstbr.] 

CERINTHUS  (Kifpu^f),  probably  belonged 
to  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  aera,  though 
he  has  been  assigned  to  the  second  by  Basnage 
and  otherSi  The  fethers  by  whom  he  is  mentioned 
make  him  contemporary  with  the  Apostle  John, 
and  there  is  no  ground  for  rejecting  their  testi- 
mony. He  has  been  universally  phu»d  in  the  list 
of  heretics,  and  may  be  reckoned  the  first  who 
taught  principles  afterwaidi  developed  and  em- 
bodied in  the  Gnostic  system.  According  to  Epi- 
pbanina,  he  was  a  Jew  by  birth ;  and  Theodoret 
{HaenL  FabuL  lib.  ii.)  asserts,  that  he  studied 
philosophy  at  Alexandria.  It  is  probable,  how- 
ever, that  during  his  residence  in  Egypt  he  had 
not  imbibed  all  the  sentiments  which  he  subse- 
quently held;  they  rather  seem  to  have  been 
adopted  while  he  abode  in  Asia  Minor,  where  he 
spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life.  This  is  accor- 
dant with  the  statement  of  Epiphanius  that  he 
propagated  his  doctrines  in  Asia.  Whether  he 
often  encountered  the  apostles  themselves  at  Jera- 
aalem,  Caesareia,  and  Antioch,  as  the  same  writer 
affirms,  is  questionable.  Tradition  states,  that  he 
lived  at  Ephesus  while  John  was  in  that  city. 
Nothing  is  known  of  the  time  and  manner  of  lus 


CERINTHUa 


678 


It  is  not  difficult  to  reconcile  the  varying  accounts 
of  his  system  given  by  Irenaeus,  Epiphanius,  Cains, 
and  Dionysius  of  Alexandria.  Irenaeus  reckons  him 
a  thoroqgli  Gnostic ;  while  Caius  and  Dionysius  as- 


cribe to  him  a  gross  and  sensual  Chiliasm  or  MiUen- 
narianism,  abhorrent  to  the  nature  of  Gnosticism. 
If  it  be  trae  that  the  origin  of  the  Gnostic  is  to  be 
sought  in  the  Judaising  sects,  as  Neander  believes, 
the  former  uniting  Jewish  Theosophy  with  Chris- 
tianity, Cerinthus*s  system  represents  the  transi- 
tion-state, and  the  Jewish  elements  were  snbse- 
quentiy  refined  and  modified  so  as  to  exhibit  less 
grossness.  Irenaeus  himself  believed  in  Chiliasm, 
and  therefore  he  did  not  mention  it  as  a  peculiar 
feature  in  the  doctrines  of  Cerinthus  ;  while  Caius, 
a  strenuous  opponent  of  Millennarianism,  would 
naturally  describe  it  in  the  worst  colours.  Thus 
the  accounts  of  both  may  be  harmomsed. 

His  system,  as  collected  from  the  notices  of 
Irenaeus,  Caius,  Dionysius,  and  Epiphanius,  oon- 
suted  of  the  following  particulara :  He  taught  that 
the  worid  was  created  by  angels,  over  whom  pre- 
sided one  from  among  themaelves.  This  presiding 
spirit  or  power  was  so  fer  inferior  to  the  Supreme 
Being  as  to  be  ignorant  of  his  character.  He  was 
also  the  sovereign  and  lawgiver  of  the  Jews. 
Different  orden  of  angels  existed  in  the  pUroma, 
among  whom  those  occupied  with  the  affidn  of 
this  world  held  the  lowest  rank.  The  man  Jesus 
was  a  Jew,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  by  ordi- 
nazy  generation,  but  distinguished  for  his  wisdom 
and  piety.  Hence  he  was  selected  to  be  the 
Messiah.  When  he  was  baptized  by  John  in  the 
Jordan,  the  Christ,  or  Logos,  or  Holy  Spirit,  de- 
scended from  heaven  in  form  of  a  dove  and 
entered  into  his  soul.  Then  did  he  fint  become 
conscious  of  his  future  destination,  and  receive  all 
necessary  qualifications  to  enable  him  to  dischawe 
its  functions.  Henceforward  he  became  perfectly 
acquainted  with  the  Supreme  God,  revealed  Him 
to  men,  was  exalted  above  all  the  angek  who 
managed  the  affiun  of  the  world,  and  wrought 
miiades  by  virtue  of  the  spiritual  eneigy  that  now 
dwelt  in  him.  When  Jesus  vras  apprehended  at 
the  instigation  of  the  God  of  the  Jews,  the  logos 
departed  from  him  and  returned  to  the  Father,  so 
that  the  man  Jesus  alone  suffered.  After  he  had 
been  put  to  death  and  consigned  to  the  grave  he 
rose  again.  Epiphanius  says,  that  Cerinthus  ad- 
hered in  part  to  Judaism.  He  appean  to  have  held 
that  the  Jewish  law  was  binding  upon  Christians  in 
a  cwAim  smss,  probably  that  sense  in  which  it  was  ' 
exphuned  by  the  logos  when  united  to  Jesus.  He 
maintained  that  there  would  be  a  resurrection  of 
the  body,  and  that  the  righteous  should  enjoy  a 
paradise  of  delights  in  Palestine,  where  the  man 
Jesus  i^pearing  again  as  the  Messiah  by  virtue  of 
the  logos  associated  witii  him,  and  having  con- 
quered all  his  enemies,  should  rdgn  a  thousand 
yean.  It  is  not  likely  that  he  connected  with  the 
millennial  reign  of  Christ  such  carnal  pleasures  as 
Caius  and  Dionysius  allege.  It  is  dear  that  he 
received  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament ;  and  the 
evidence  which  has  been  adduced  to  prove  his 
rejection  of  the  gospels,  or  any  part  of  them,  is  un- 
satisfectory.  Epiphanius  affirms,  that  he  rejectel 
Pcttd  on  account  of  the  apostle^s  renunciation  of 
cirenmcision,  but  whether  this  means  ail  Paul\i 
writings  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  Several  of 
the  Fathers  relate,  that  John  on  one  occasion  went 
into  the  bath  at  Ephesus,  but  on  seeing  Cerinthus 
came  out  in  haste,  saying,  *^  Let  us  flee  home,  lest 
the  bath  should  fiUl  whUe  Cerinthus  is  within.** 
It  is  also  an  ancient  opinion  that  John  wrote  his 
Gospel  to  refute  Cerinthus.    (Walch,  Ewtfcmr/der 

2x 


674 


CERSOBLEPTES. 


GeachiclUe  der  Ketzerriai,  Tol.  L ;  Neander,  Kir- 
ehenffesckichtey  toL  L  part  2;  Mottheim,  IntHiut. 
HitL  CSiritL  Af<\for^  and  his  Comment,  de  Rebm 
Ckristkmorum  anU  Constant.  M. ;  Schmidt,  Cen$iik 
ein  Judainnnder  Christy  in  his  Bib.  fUr  Kritik 
mnd  Exegem  des  N.  T.  vol  i ;  Pauloa,  Hidoria 
Cerinihiy  in  his  Introduetumi»  in  N.  T.  capita  selec- 
Hora  ;  Lardner,  Hittory  of  Heretics^  Worica,  toL 
iv^  4to.  edition.)  [S.  D.] 

CEROESSA  (Kc^t<r<ra),  a  daughter  of  Zeua  by 
lo,  and  bom  on  the  spot  where  Byzantium  was 
afterwards  built  She  was  brought  up  by  a  nymph 
of  the  place.,  and  i^terwaids  beome  the  mother  of 
Byzas.  (Steph.  Bye.  s.  v.  Buf^im-ioy.)  From  this 
story  it  must  be  inferred,  that  Aigos  bad  some 
share  in  founding  the  colony  of  Byzantium,  which 
is  otherwise  called  a  colony  of  Megara.  (MuUer, 
Dor.  i.  6.  §  9.)  [L.  S.] 

CERRETA'NUS,  Q.  AULIUS,  twice  consul 
in  the  Samnite  war,  first  in  b.  c.  323  with  C.  Sul- 
picius  Longus,  when  he  had  the  conduct  of  the 
war  in  Apulia,  and  a  second  time  in  319  with  L. 
Papirius  Cursor,  when  he  conquered  the  Ferentani 
and  received  their  city  into  surrender.  (LiT.  yiii. 
37;  Diod.  xyiii.  26 ;  Liv.  ix.  15,  16 ;  Diod.  xriii. 
58.)  He  was  magister  eqnitum  to  the  dictator 
Q.  Fabius  Maximus  in  315,  and  fought  a  battle 
against  the  Samnites  without  consulting  the  dicta- 
tor, in  which  he  was  slain  after  killing  Uie  Samnite 
general.   (Liy.  iz.  22.) 

CERSOBLEPTES  {Ktfxnex^fmis),  was  son  of 
Cotys,  king  of  Thrace,  on  whose  death  in  b.  c.  358 
he  inherited  the  kingdom  in  conjunction  with 
Berisades  and  Amadocus,  who  were  probably  his 
brothers.  He  was  very  young  at  the  time,  and 
the  whole  management  of  his  afiairs  was  assumed 
by  the  Euboean  adventurer,  Charidemus,  who  was 
connected  by  marriage  with  the  royal  family,  and 
who  bore  the  prominent  part  in  the  ensuing  con- 
tests and  negotiations  witn  Athens  for  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Chersonesus,  Cersobleptes  appearing 
throughout  as  a  mem  cipher.  (Dem.  e.  Aristocr, 
pp.  623,  &C.,  674,  &c.)  The  peninsula  seems  to 
have  been  finally  ceded  to  the  Athenians  in  b.  c. 
357,  though  they  did  not  occupy  it  with  their 
settlers  till  353  fDiod.  xvi.  34);  nor  perhaps 
is  the  language  of  Isocrates  (de  Pae.  p.  163,  d. 
fvij  ydp  oUadt  fn/jre  K«^o^\€imfv,  k,  t.  A.)  so 
decisive  against  this  eariy  date  as  it  may  appear 
at  first  sight,  and  as  Clinton  (on  b.  c  356)  seems 
to  think  It.  (Comp.  Thirlwall*s  Greece^  vol.  v.  pp. 
229,  244.)  For  some  time  after  the  cession  of  the 
Chersonesus,  Cersobleptes  continued  to  court  assi- 
duously the  fiivour  of  the  Athenians,  being  perhaps 
restrained  horn  aggression  by  the  fear  of  their 
squadron  in  the  Hellespont ;  but  on  the  death  of 
Bierisades,  before  352,  he  conceived,  or  rather  Char 
ridemuB  conceived  for  him,  the  design  of  excluding 
the  children  of  the  deceased  prince  from  their  in- 
heritance, and  obtaining  possession  of  all  the  do- 
minions of  Cotys ;  and  it  was  with  a  view  to  the 
furthemnce  of  this  object  that  Charidemus  obtained 
from  the  Athenian  people,  through  his  party  among 
the  orators,  th&  singular  decree  in  his  favour  for 
which  its  mover  Aristocrates  was  impeached,  but 
unsuccessfully,  in  the  speech  of  Demosthenes  yet 
extant  (Dem.  e.  Arittocr,  pp.  624,  625,  680.) 
[Cbaridkmus.]  From  a  passing  allusion  in  this 
oration  (p.  681),  it  appears  that  CerMUeptes  had 
been  negotiating  with  Philip  for  a  oombineid  attack 
on  the  Chenonesoa,  which  however  came  to  nothing 


CESTIUS. 

in  oonseqnenoe  of  the  refusal  of  Amadocos  to  allow 
Philip  a  passage  through  his  territory.  But  after 
the  passing  of  the  decree  above-mentioned,  Philip 
became  tlie  enemy  of  Cersobleptes,  and  in  b.c.  352 
made  a  successful  expedition  into  Thrace,  gained  a 
firm  ascendancy  in  the  country,  and  broaght  away 
a  son  of  Cersobleptes  as  a  hostage.  (Dem.  (Mfnik, 
L  p.  12  ad  fin. ;  Isocr.  PkiL  p.  86,  c ;  Aesch.  de 
FaU.  Leg.  p.  38.)  At  the  time  of  the  peace  be- 
tween Athens  and  Philip  in  b.  c.  346,  we  find 
Cersobleptes  again  involved  in  hostilities  with  the 
Macedonian  king,  who  in  foct  was  absent  in  Tknee 
when  the  second  Athenian  embassy  arrived  at 
Pella,  and  did  not  return  to  give  them  audience  tiQ 
he  had  completely  conquered  Cersobleptes.  (Dem. 
dt  Fait.  Leg.  pp.  390,  391,  de  Cor.  p.  235 ;  Aesch. 
de  Fate.  Leg,  pp.  29,  40,  &c)  In  the  conne  of  the 
next  three  years,  Cersobleptes  seems  to  have  reco- 
vered strength  sufilcient  to  throw  off  the  yoke, 
and,  according  to  Diodoras,  persisted  in  his  attacks 
on  the  Greek  cities  on  the  HeUespont  Aococdinglr, 
in  a  a  343,  Philip  again  marched  against  lum, 
defeated  him  in  severd  battles,  and  reduced  him 
to  the  condition  of  a  tributary.  (Diod.  xtL  71; 
Ep.  PkiL  ad  Aik  ap.  Dem.  pp.  160,  161  ;  Dem. 
de  CSkers.  p.  105.)  [K  K.] 

CERVA'RIUS  PRCyCULUS.    [PaocuLCfc.] 
CERVI'DIUS  SCAE'VOLA.    [Scabtola.] 
CERYX   (K^pue),  an  Attic  hero,  a  son  of 
Hermes  and  Aglauros,  from  whom  the  priestly 
fiunily  of  the  Ceryees  at  Athens  derived  their  origin. 
(Pans.  i.  38.  $  3.)  [U  &] 

CESE'LLIUS  BASSUS.  [Baiwcs,  pu  472,  b.] 
CESTIA'NUS,  a  surname  which  occurs  on  se- 
veral coins^of  the  Plaetoria  gens,  but  is  not  men- 
tioned in  any  ancient  writer.   [pLABTORJira.] 

CE'STIUS.  1.  Cicero  mentions  three  persons 
of  this  name,  who  perhaps  are  all  the  same :  one 
in  the  oration  for  Flaccus,  &  a  59  (c  13),  another 
(C.  Cestius)  in  a  letter  to  Atticus,  B.&  51  (uJ  AiL 
V.  13),  and  a  third  (C.  Cestius)  as  praetor  in  bl  c 
44,  who,  he  says,  r^sed  a  province  from  Antony. 
(PkU.  iii.  10.)  As  the  last  belonged  to  the  aris- 
tocratical  party,  it  is  probable  that  he  is  the  same 
Cestius  who  perished  in  the  proscription,  a  c.  43L 
(Appian,  B.  C.  iv.  26.) 

2.  Cbstiur,  sumamed  Macbdonicus,  on  ac- 
count of  his  having  formerly  served  in  Macedonia, 
was  a  native  of  Perusia.  When  this  town  was 
taken  by  Augustus  in  b.  c.  41,  he  set  fire  to  his 
house,  which  occasioned  the  conflagration  of  the 
whole  city,  and  then  stabbed  himself  and  Ieap(*d 
into  the  flames.  (Appian,  B.  a  ▼.  49 ;  VelL  Pat. 
ii74.) 

3.  Cbsthtb  Qallus.    [Galluk.] 

4.  Cestius  Proculus,  accused  of  repetnndae, 
but  acquitted,  a.  d.  56.   (Tac  Ann.  xiiL  30.) 

5.  Cbstius  Sbvbrus,  an  in&mous  informer 
under  Nero.   (Tac  HitL  iv.  41.) 

The  name  Cestius  is  chiefly  remarkable  on  ac- 
count of  its  connexion  with  two  monuments  at 
Rome,  the  Pons  Cestius  and  the  Pyramid  of  Ces- 
tius, both  of  which  are  still  renmining.  This  bridge, 
which  connects  the  island  of  the  Tiber  with  the 
Janiculum,  is  supposed  by  some  writers  to  have 
been  built  by  the  consul  C  Cestius  Gallus,  in  the 
reign  of  Tiberius ;  but  as  it  seems  unprobable  that 
a  private  person  would  have  been  allowed  to  give 
his  name  to  a  public  work  under  the  em|»re,  its 
erection  is  generally  referred  to  the  time  of  the 
republic.    The  Pyramid  of  Cettins,  which  was 


CETHEGUS. 

used  M  a  burial-place,  itandB  near  the  Porta  Osti- 
enaie,  and  part  of  it  is  within  and  part  without  the 
walift  of  Aurelian.  From  an  inscription  apon  it 
we  are  told,  that  it  was  erected,  in  accordance 
with  a  testamentary  provision;  for  C.  Cestins,  the 
son  of  Lucias,  who  had  been  Epnlo,  Praetor,  Tri- 
bune of  the  plebs,  and  one  of  tfaie  scTen  Epulones ; 
and  from  another  inscription  on  it,  in  which  the 
names  of  M.  Valerius  Mesaalla  Corrinus  and  M. 
Agrippa  occur,  we  learn,  that  it  was  built  in  the 
reign  of  Augustas.  Whether  this  C.  Cestius  is  to 
be  identified  with  one  of  the  persons  of  this  name 
mentioned  bj  Cicero  [see  above,  No.  1],  as  some 
modem  writers  have  supposed,  cannot  be  deter* 
mined. 

The  name  of  L.  Cestius  occnn  on  two  coins, 
together  with  that  of  C.  Norbanns ;  but  who  these 
two  persons  were  is  qnite  uncertain.  A  specimen 
of  one  of  these  coins  is  given  below :  the  obverse 
represents  a  female  head  covered  with  an  elephant*s 
skin,  the  reverse  a  seUa  cnnilis  with  a  hehnet  on 
the  top  of  it.     (Eckhel,  v.  p.  169.) 


L.  CE'STIUS  PIUS,  a  native  of  Smyrna,  taught 
rhetoric  at  Rome  a  few  years  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Christian  era.  He  was  chiefly  cele- 
brated on  account  of  the  declamations  which  he 
was  wont  to  deliver  in  phices  of  public  resort  in 
reply  to  the  orations  of  Cicero ;  but  neither  Seneca 
nor  Quintilian  speaks  of  him  virith  any  respect.  No 
fragment  of  his  works  has  been  preserved.  (Hlero- 
nym.  op.  Cknm,  Etmb.  ad  OL  cxd. ;  Senec.  Con- 
trov.  iii  pnef,,  Suasor.  vii ;  QuintiL  x.  5.  §  20 ; 
Meyer,  Orator.  Jiomam,  Frofftn.)  [  W.  R.] 

CETHE'OUS,  the  name  of  a  patrician  fiunily 
of  the  Cornelia  gens.  The  family  was  of  old  date. 
They  seem  to  have  kept  up  an  old  fiishion  of  wear- 
ing their  arms  bare,  to  which  Horace  alludes  in 
the  words  aincMi  Cethegi  (Ars  Poiit.  50);  and 
liucan  (ii.  543)  describes  the  associate  of  Catiline 
[see  No.  8]  thus,  eaeaertique  tnanus  veioaa  CeOtegL 

1.  M.  C0RNEI.IU6  M.  F.  M.  N.  CSTHBOUS,  WBS 

cumie  aedile  in  b.  c.  213,  and  pontifex  maximus 
in  the  same  year  upon  the  death  of  L.  Lentulus ; 
praetor  in  21 1  when  he  had  the  chaige  of  Apulia ; 
censor  in  209  with  P.  Sempronius  Tuditanus ;  and 
consul  with  the  same  colleague  in  204.  In  the 
next  year  he  commanded  as  proconsul  in  Cisalpine 
Oaul,  where  with  the  praetor  Quintilius  Varus  he 
defeated  Mago,  the  brother  of  Hannibal,  and  com- 
pelled him  to  quit  Italy.  He  died  in  B.  c.  196 
(Liv.  xxT.  2,  41,  xxvii.  11,  xxix.  11,  xxx.  18.) 
His  eloquence  was  rated  very  high,  so  that  Ennius 
gave  him  the  name  of  Stiadae  tneduUa  (ap.  Cic 
CaL  M€fj.  14 ;  comp.  BnU,  15),  and  Horace  twice 
refers  to  him  as  an  ancient  authority  for  the  usage 
of  lAtin  words.  (EfnxL  iL  2.  116,  ^rv  PotL  50, 
and  Schol.  ad  loc^ 

2.  C.  CoRNBUUS  L.  p.  M.  N.  Cbthkous,  com- 
manded in  Spain  as  proconsul  in  b.  c.  200,  before 
he  had  been  aedile.  Elected  aedile  in  his  absence 
he  exhibited  the  games  with  great  magnificence. 
(a.  c.  199.)    As  consul  (b.  c.  197),  he  defeated 


CETHEGUS.  675 

the  Insubrians  and  Cenomanians  in  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
and  triumphed.  He  was  censor  in  194  ;  and  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  next  year,  after  holding  the 
lustrum,  he  went  as  joint  commiwioner  with  Scipio 
Africanus  and  Minucius  Rufus  to  mediate  between 
Masinissa  and  Carthage.  (Liv.  xxxi.  49,  50, 
xxxii  7,  27—30,  xxxiii.  23,  xxxiv.  44,  62.) 

3.  P.  C0BNXLIU8  L.  F.  P.  N.  Cbthbgus,  curule 
aedile  in  B.  a  187,  praetor  in  185,  and  consul  in 
181.  The  grave  of  Numa  was  discovered  in  his 
consulship.  He  triumphed  with  his  colleague 
Baebius  Tamphilus  over  the  Ligurians,  though  no 
battle  had  been  fought, — an  honour  that  had  not 
been  granted  to  any  one  before.  In  173  he  was 
one  of  the  ten  commissioners  for  dividing  the  Li- 
gurian  and  GaUic  lands.  (Liv.  xxxix.  7, 23,  xl.  18; 
Val.  Max.  L  1.  §  12;  Plin.  H.  N.  ziiL  13.  s.  27  ; 
PluL  ATmh.  22 ;  Liv.  xL  88,  xlii.  4.) 

4.  P.  CoRNXLius  CvrHBOus,  praetor  in  184 
B.  a    (liv.  xxxix.  32,  38,  39.) 

5.  M.  CoRNBUUs  C.  F.  C.  N.  Cbthxous,  was 
sent  in  B.  c  171  as  one  of  a  commission  into  Cis- 
alpine Gaul,  to  inquire  why  the  consul  C.  Cassius 
Longinus  had  left  his  province.  In  169  he  was 
triumvir  coloniae  deducendae,  in  order  to  plant  an 
additional  body  of  dtiaens  at  Aquileia.  As  consul 
in  160  he  diamed  a  part  of  the  Pontine  Marshes. 
(Liv.  xliil  1,  17,  E^  46.) 

6.  L.  CoRNBLius  Cbthxous,  one  of  the  chief 
supporters  of  a  bill  brought  in  (b.  a  149)  by  L. 
Scribonins  libo,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  to  impeach 
Serv.  Sulpicius  Galba  for  breach  of  his  woni,  in 
putting  some  of  the  Lusitanians  to  death,  and 
selling  others  as  slaves.  (Liv.  Efnt,  49  ;  Cic  d^ 
OraL  I  52,  Brut.  23,  ad  AtL  xii.  5.) 

7.  P.  C0RNKLIU6  Cbtmbous,  a  friend  of  Manns, 
who  being  proscribed  by  Sulla  (b.  a  88)  fled  with 
the  younger  Marius  into  Numidia,  but  returned 
next  year  to  Rome  with  the  heads  of  his  party. 
In  83,  however,  he  went  over  to  Sulla,  and  was 
pardoned.  (Appian,  B,  C.  i.  60  62,  80.)  Not- 
withstanding lus  notorious  bad  life  and  utter  want 
of  foith,  he  retained  great  power  and  influence 
even  after  Sulla^s  death ;  and  it  was  he  who  joined 
the  consul  M.  Cotta  in  procuring  the  unlimited 
command  of  the  Mediterranean  for  a  man  like 
himself,  M.  Antonius  Creticus  [Antonius,  No. 
9];  nor  did  Lncullus  disdain  to  sue  Cethegus^ 
concubine  to  use  her  interest  in  his  favour,  when 
he  was  seeking  to  obtain  the  conunand  against 
Mithridates.  (Cic  Pctrad.  v.  3 ;  PluL  LyeuIL  5, 
6  i  comp.  Cic.  pro  CluenL  31.) 

8.  C.  Cornelius  Cbthxous,  one  of  Catiline*s 
crew.  His  profligate  character  shewed  itself  in 
early  youth  (Cic  pro  SuU.  25) ;  the  heavy  debts 
he  had  contracted  made  him  ready  for  any  des- 
perate political  attempt;  and  before  he  was  old 
enough  to  be  aedile,  he  had  leagued  himself  with 
CatiUne.  (a  c.  63.)  When  his  chief  left  Rome, 
after  Cicero^s  first  speech,  Cethegus  staid  behind 
under  the  orders  of  Lentulus.  His  charge  was  to 
murder  the  leading  senators.  But  the  tardiness  of 
Lentulus  prevented  anything  being  done.  Cethegus 
was  arrested  and  condemned  to  death  with  the 
other  conspirators,  the  evidence  against  him  being 
the  swords  and  daggers  which  he  had  collected  in 
his  house,  and  the  letter  under  his  hand  and  seal 
which  he  had  given  to  the  Allobrogian  ambas- 
sadors. Cethegus  was  a  bold,  lash,  enterprising 
man  (rnanm  veaana  Cathegi,  Lucan,  ii.  543 ;  comp. 
Cic  til  Cai.  iv.  6) ;  and  if  the  chief  part,  after 

2x2 


676 


CHADRIAS. 


Gakiline^ft  departaie,  had  fallen  to  bim  instead  of 
Lentulas,  it  is  more  than  possible  that  Rome 
woald  have  been  fired  and  pillaged,  and  her  best 
citizens  murdered.  (SalL  Cat  17,46 — 50,55; 
Cic.  in  Cat.  iil  3,  5—7,  pro  SulL  6,  25,  &C.,  po«t 
Red.  in  Sen.  4,  pro  Domo^  24 ;  Appian,  B.  CL  ii 
2—5,  Ac,  15.)  [H.  G.  L.] 

,  CEYX  (KlivO,  lordofTrachis,  was  connected 
t>y  firiendship  with  Heiacles.  He  was  the  father 
of  Hippasus,  who  fell  in  battle  fighting  as 
the  ally  of  Heracles.  (Apollod.  ii.  7.  §  6, 
&c)  According  to  others,  Cevx  was  a  nephew  of 
Heracles,  who  bnilt  for  him  the  town  of  Trachis. 
MUller  {Dor.  ii  11.  §  3,  comp.  i.  S.  §  &)  supposes 
that  the  marriage  of  Ceyx  and  his  connexion  with 
Heracles  were  subjects  of  ancient  poems.  [  L.  S.] 
CHA'BRIAS  (XttSpias)^  the  Athenian  general, 
makes  his  first  appearance  in  history  as  the  suc> 
eessor  of  Iphicrates  in  the  command  of  the  Athe- 
niicn  force  at  Corinth  in  b.  c.  393,  according  to 
Diodoms  (xiv.  92),  who  places  it,  however,  at 
least  a  year  too  soon,  since  it  was  in  392  that 
Iphicrates,  yet  in  command,  defeated  the  Spartan 
Mora.  (See  Xen.  HelL  iv.  8.  §  34 ;  Schneid.  ad 
Xen.  HeU.  iv.  5.  §  19.)  In  B.  c.  388,  on  his  way 
to  Cypms  to  aid  Evagorss  against  the  Persians, 
Chabrias  landed  in  Aegina,  and  gained  by  an 
ambuscade  a  decisive  victory  over  the  Spartans, 
who  lost  tlieir  commander  Ooigopas  in  the  en- 
gagement The  consequence  of  his  success  was, 
that  the  Athenians  were  delivered  for  a  time  from 
the  annoyance  to  which  they  had  been  subjected 
from  Aegina  by  the  Spartans  and  Aeginetans. 
(Xen.  HeU.  ▼.  1.  §  10,  &e. ;  comp.  iv.  8.  §  24 ; 
Polyaen.  iii.  10;  Dem.  e.  Lept.  p.  479,  ad  fin.) 
In  a  a  878  he  was  joined  with  Timotheus  and 
Callistratus  in  the  command  of  the  forces  which 
were  despatehed  to  the  aid  of  Thebes  against 
Agesilaus,  and  it  was  in  the  course  of  this  cam- 
paign that  he  adopted  for  the  first  time  that 
manceuvre  for  which  he  became  so  celebrated, — 
ordering  his  men  to  await  the  attack  with  their 
spfars  pointed  against  the  enemy  and  their  shields 
resting  on  one  knee.  The  attitude  was  a  formidable 
one,  and  the  Spartans  did  not  venture  to  chaige. 
A  statue  was  afterwards  erected  at  Athens  to 
Chabrias  in  the  posture  above  described.  (Xen. 
HelL  V.  4.  §  84,  &C. ;  Diod.  xv.  32,  33;  Polyaen. 
ii.  1 ;  Dem.  c.  Lepi.  L  e, ;  Arist.  RheL  iiL  10.  §  7.) 
It  was  perhaps  in  the  next  year  that  he  accepted 
the  oiiiBr  of  Aeons,  king  of  Egypt,  to  act  as 
general  of  the  meroenaries  in  his  service  against 
the  Persians:  the  Athenians,  however,  recalled 
him  on  the  remonstrance  of  Phamabazus.  (Diod. 
XV.  29.)  But  other  distinction  awaited  him,  of  a 
less  equivocal  nature,  and  in  the  service  of  his  own 
country.  The  Lacedaemonians  had  sent  outPoUis 
with  a  fleet  of  60  ships  to  cut  off  from  Athens  her 
supplies  of  com.  Chabrias,  being  appointed  to  act 
against  him  with  more  than  80  triremes,  proceeded 
to  besiege  Naxos,  and,  the  Lacedaemonians  coming 
up  to  relieve  it,  a  battle  ensued  (Sept.  9,  b.  c 
376),  in  which  the  Athenians  gained  a  decisive 
and  important  victory, — the  first  they  had  won 
with  their  own  ships  since  the  Peloponnesian  war. 
Accotding  to  Diodorus,  the  whole  of  the  Lacedae- 
monian fleet  might  have  been  easily  destroyed, 
had  not  Chabrias  been  warned  by  the  recollection 
of  Aiginnsae  to  look  before  everything  to  the  lav- 
ing of  his  own  men  from  the  wrecks.  (Xen.  HeU. 
V.  4.  H  60,  61 ;   Diod.  xv.  34,  35 ;  Polyaen.  iii. 


CHABRIAS. 

1 1 ;  Dem.  e.  Aristoer.  p.  686 ;  Pint.  Pioc  €, 
CamUL  19,  de  Ohr.  Atk.  7.)  In  &  c.  373. 
Chabrias  was  jomed  with  Iphieratea  and  Callistra- 
tus in  the  command  of  the  farces  destined  (at 
Coreyn  [see  y,  577,  b.]  ;  and  eaxlj  Ia  368  lie  led 
the  Athenian  troops  which  went  to  aid  Sputa  ia 
resisting  at  the  Isthmus  the  second  invasion  of  the 
Peloponnesus  by  Epaminondaa,  and  repulsed  the 
latter  in  an  attack  which  he  made  on  Corinth. 
(Xen.  HeU.  viL  1.  §§  15—19;  Diod.  xr.  68,  69; 
Paus.  ix.  15.)  Two  yean  after  this,  B.  a  366,  he 
was  involved  with  Callistratus  in  the  aecoaatioa 
of  having  caused  the  loss  of  Oropns  to  Athens 
[CALLiSTRATua,  No.  3]  (comp.  Dem.  c  JI/etdL 
p.  535)  ;  and  Clinton  suggests,  that  this  may 
have  been  the  occasion  on  whidi  be  was  defend- 
ed by  Plato,  according  to  the  anecdote  in  Di»> 
genes  Laertius  (iii.  24) — a  suggestion  which  doec 
not  preclude  us  from  supposing,  that  it  was  also 
the  occasion  referred  to  by  Aristotle.  (itteC  iiL  10. 
§  7 ;  see  Clint.  FomL  iL  p.  396,  note  tp,  and  sab 
anno  395 ;  comp.  DieL  of  Ant  e.  v.  gur4>qpai.) 
On  the  authority  of  Theopompos,  we  hear  that 
Chabrias  was  ever  but  too  glad  to  enter  on  any 
foreign  service,  not  only  because  it  gave  him  mote 
opportunity  to  gratify  his  luxurious  propensities, 
but  also  from  the  jealousy  and  annoyance  to  whidi 
men  of  note  and  wealth  were  exposed  at  Athens^ 
Accordingly  we  find  him,  eariy  in  a  c.  361,  taking 
the  command  of  the  naval  force  of  Tachos,  king  <? 
Egypt,  who  was  in  rebellion  against  Persia.  The 
king^s  army  of  meroenaries  was  entrusted  to  Age- 
silaus, who  however  deserted  his  cause  for  thsit  ef 
Nectanabis,  while  Chabrias  remained  fisithfial  to 
his  fint  engagement  On  the  coune  and  results  of 
the  war  there  is  a  strange  discrepancy  between 
Xenophon  and  Plutarch  on  the  one  aide,  and 
Diodoms  on  the  other.  (Theopomp.  <q».  ^cAot.  xii 
p.  532,  b.;  Nep.  Ckabr.  3 ;  Xen.  Apes.;  PluL  Apa. 
37 ;  Diod.  xv.  92,  93 ;  Wesseling,  ad  ioc)  Aboot 
B.C.  358  Chabrias  was  sent  to  succeed  Athenodorua 
as  commander  in  Thrace ;  but  he  arrived  with  only 
one  ship,  and  the  oonsequence  was  that  Charidemus 
renounced  the  treaty  he  had  made  with  Atheno- 
dorus,  and  drove  Chabrias  to  consent  to  another 
most  unfavourable  to  the  inteiesto  of  Athena. 
[Charidxmus.]  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  aocial 
war  in  857,  Chares  was  appointed  to  command  the 
Athenian  army,  and  Chabrias  was  joined  with  him 
as  admiral  of  the  fieet;  though,  according  to  C 
Nepos,  the  latter  accompanied  the  expedition  merely 
in  a  private  capacity.  At  the  siege  of  Chios,  which 
was  the  fint  operation  of  the  war,  he  advanced 
with  gallant  rashness  into  the  harbour,  before  the 
rest  of  the  fleet,  and,  when  his  ship  vras  disaUed, 
he  refused  to  save  his  life  by  abandoning  it,  and 
fell  fighting.  (Diod.  xvi.  7  ;  Nep.  Chabr.  4 ;  Dem. 
e.  Lept.  p.  481.)  Plutarch  tells  us,  that  Chabrias 
was  slow  in  devising  and  somewhat  rash  in  exe- 
cuting, and  that  both  defecte  were  often  in  some 
measure  corrected  and  supplied  by  his  youx^  friend 
Phocion.  Yet  his  death  seems  to  have  been  a  teal 
loss  to  Athens.  His  private  qualities,  notwith- 
standing  the  tendency  to  profligate  self-indulgence 
which  has  been  mentioned  above  on  the  authority 
of  Theopompus,  were  at  least  such  as  to  attract 
and  permanently  retain  the  friendship  of  Phocion. 
His  public  services  were  rewarded  with  the  privi> 
lege  of  exemption  from  liturgies ;  and  the  continn- 
ation  of  the  privilege  to  his  son  Ctesippns,  from 
whom  the  law  of  Leptines  would  have  taken  it. 


CHAEREAS- 

waa  sneceaafully  advocated  by  Demosthenet  in  B.a 
355.  (Plat  Phoe,  6,  7 ;  Dem.  e,  Lept,  pp.  479— 
483.)  Paiuaxiia*  (L  29)  spealu  of  the  tomb  of 
Chabrias  as  lying  between  thoie  of  Pericles  and 
Phormion  on  the  way  from  the  dty  to  the  Aca- 
demy. [E.  £.] 

CHAE'REA,  C.  CA'SSIUS,  the  skyer  of  the 
emperor  Caligok,  was  tribune  of  the  praetorian 
cohort.  He  is  said  to  hare  been  incited  to  con- 
spire against  the  emperor  partly  by  his  noble 
spirit  and  Ioto  of  liberty,  portly  by  his  disgnst  at 
the  cruelties  which  he  was  employed  to  execute, 
partly  by  his  suspicion  that  the  confidence  and 
fiivour  of  Caligola  was  the  forerunner  of  his  des- 
truction, and  most  of  all  by  the  insults  of  the  em- 
peror, who  used  himself  to  ridicule  him  as  if  he 
were  an  efieminate  person,  and  to  hold  him  up  to 
ridicule  to  hie  fellow-soldiers,  by  giving  through 
him  such  watchwords  as  Vemu  and  Priapiu,  Hav- 
ing formed  a  conspiracy  with  Cornelius  Sabinus 
and  other  noble  Romans,  he  fixed  on  the  Palatine 
games  in  honour  of  Augustus  for  the  time  of  ac- 
tion. On  the  fourth  day  of  the  games,  as  the  -em- 
peror was  going  from  the  theatre  to  his  palace,  the 
conspirators  attacked  him  in  a  narrow  passage,  and 
killed  him  with  many  wounds,  Chaeiea  striking 
the  first  blow.  (Jan.  24,  a.  d.  41.)  In  the  confu- 
sion which  ensued,  some  of  the  conspirators  were 
killed  by  the  German  guards  of  Caligula  ;  but 
others,  among  whom  was  Chaerea,  escapeid  into  the 
palace.  Chaerea  next  sent  and  put  to  death  Cali- 
gula*s  wife  Caesonia  and  her  daughter.  He  wannly 
supported  the  scheme,  which  the  senators  at  first 
adopted,  of  restoring  the  republic,  and  received 
from  the  consols  the  watchword  for  the  night, — 
Liberty,  But  the  next  day  Claudius  was  made 
emperor  by  the  soldiers,  and  his  first  act  was  to 
put  Chaerea  and  the  other  conspirators  to  death. 
Chaerea  met  his  fiite  with  the  greatest  fortitude, 
the  executioner  using,  at  Chaerea^s  own  desire,  the 
sword  with  which  he  had  wounded  Caligula.  A 
few  days  afterwards,  many  of  the  people  made  of- 
ferings to  his  manes.  (Josephus,  Atd,  Jud,  xix. 
]-^ ;  Sueton.  Coiig.  56-58,  ClauiL  11 ;  Dion  Cass, 
lix.  29  ;  Zonaraa,  xi.  7 ;  Seneca,  da  Const  18 ; 
AureL  Vict  Cbes.  3.)  [P.  S.] 

CHAE'REAS  {Xaupias).  1.  An  Athenian,  son 
of  AichestratUB,  was  sent  by  the  people  of  Samos 
and  the  Athenian  armament  there  stationed  (who 
were  ignorant  of  the  overthrow  of  the  democracy  at 
Athens  by  the  Four  Hundred)  to  report  the  d^eat 
of  a  late  attempt  at  an  oligarehical  revolution  in 
the  island,  b.  c.  411.  The  crew  of  the  ship  were 
arrested,  on  their  arrival  at  Athens,  by  the  new 
government;  but  Chaereas  himself  escaping,  re- 
turned to  Samos,  and,  by  his  exaggerated  accounts 
of  the  tyranny  of  the  oligarchs,  led  to  the  strong 
measures  which  ensued  in  fitvour  of  democracy 
under  Thrasybulus  and  Thrasyllus.  (Thuc.  viii. 
74,  86.) 

2.  A  historian,  so  miscalled,  of  whom  Polybius, 
speakipg  of  his  account  of  the  proceedings  at  Rome 
when  the  news  arrived  of  the  capture  of  Saguntum 
in  B.  c.  219,  says  that  his  writings  contained,  not 
history,  but  gossip  fit  for  barbers*  shops,  Kovptaidis 
Kol  iraif^fun/  AoAtos.  (Polyb.  iiL  20.)  We  find 
no  record  either  of  the  pbce  of  his  birth  or  of  the 
exact  period  at  which  he  flourished.  A  writer  of 
this  name  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus  also  (i.  p. 
32,  d.),  but  whether  he  is  the  same  person  as  the 
preceding  cannot  be  determined.  [£.  E.] 


CHAEREMON. 


677 


CHAE'REAS,  artists.  1.  A  statuary  in 
bronze,  who  made  statues  of  Alexander  the  Great 
and  his  &ther  Philip.  (Plin.  H.  N.  zxxiv.  8. 
s.  19.  §  14.) 

2.  A  goldsmith.  Xtup4as  6  -xfiwrvritermf  6  Kord 
rtirov  iroaciXos,  (Lucian,  Lexipk.  xxxiv.  9.)  [L.  S.] 

CHAE'REAS,  C.  FA'NNIUS,  seems  from  hia 
name  to  have  been  of  Greek  extraction,  and  was 
perhaps  a  freedman  of  some  C.  Fannius.  He  had 
a  sbve  whom  he  entrusted  to  Rosdus  the  actor  for 
instruction  in  his  art,  and  it  was  agreed  that  any 
profits  the  man  might  acquire  should  be  shared 
between  them.  The  slave  was  murdered  by  one 
Q.  Flavins,  against  whom  accordingly  an  action 
was  brought  l^  Chaereas  and  Roscius  for  damages. 
Roacius  obtained  a  fiEumn  for  himself  from  the  de- 
fendant by  way  of  composition,  and  was  sued  by 
Chaereas,  who  insisted  that  he  had  received  it  for 
both  the  plaintiffs.  The  matter  was  at  first  referred 
to  arbitration,  but  further  disputes  arose,  and  the 
transaction  ultimately  gave  occasion  to  the  action 
of  Chaereas  against  Roscius,  in  which  the  latter 
was  defended  by  Cicero  in  a  speech  {pro(l.Ro9cio) 
partially  extant  We  must  form  but  a  low  opinion 
of  the  respectability  of  Chaereas  if  we  trust  the 
testimony  of  Cicero,  who  certainly  indulges  himself 
in  the  full  license  of  an  advocate,  and  spares  neither 
the  character  nor  the  personal  appearance  of  the 
plaintiil    (See  especially  c.  7.)  [K  K] 

CHAERE'CRATES  {Xa^%KpdTtis\  a  disciple 
of  Socrates,  is  honourably  recorded  (Xen.  Mem,  i. 
2.  §  48)  as  one  of  those  who  attended  his  instruo* 
tions  with  the  smcere  desire  of  deriving  moral  ad- 
vantage firom  them,  and  who  did  not  disgrace  by 
their  practice  the  lessons  they  had  received.  An 
inveterate  quarrel  between  himself  and  his  elder 
brother  Chaerephon  serves  in  Xenophon  as  the  oc- 
casion of  a  good  lecture  on  the  subject  of  brotherly 
love  from  Socrates,  who  appean  to  have  succeeded 
in  reconciling  them.  (Xen.  Mem,  iL  3.)      [K  E.] 

CHAERE'MON  {Xm^ymy),  1.  An  Athenian 
tragic  poet  of  considerable  eminence.  We  have  no 
precise  information  about  the  time  at  which  he 
lived,  but  he  must  certainly  be  placed  later  than 
Aristophanes,  since,  though  his  style  was  remark- 
ably calculated  to  expose  him  to  the  ridicule  of  a 
comoedian,  he  is  nowhere  mentioned  by  that  poet, 
not  even  in  the  Frogs,  On  the  other  hand,  he  was 
attacked  by  the  comic  poets,  Eubulus  (Athen.  ii. 
p.  43,  c.)  and  Ephippus,  of  whom  the  hitter,  at 
least,  seems  to  speak  of  him  as  of  a  contemporary. 
(Athen.  xi.  p.  482,  h.)  Aristotle  frequently  men- 
tions him  in  a  manner  which,  in  the  opinion  of 
some  critics,  implies  that  Chaeremon  was  alive. 
{Rliei,  ii  23, 24,  iii.  12;  Problem,  iii.  16 ;  Poei,  I 
9,  xxiv.  6.)  The  writers  also  who  call  him  a  comio 
poet  (see  below)  assign  him  to  the  middle  comedy 
For  these  and  other  reasons,  the  time  when  Chae- 
remon flourished  may  be  fixed  about  n.  c.  380. 
Nothing  is  known  of  his  life.  It  may  be  assumed 
that  he  lived  at  Athens,  and  the  firagments  of  his 
poetry  which  remain  afford  abundant  proofs,  that 
he  was  trained  in  the  loose  morality  which  marked 
Athenian  sodety  at  that  period,  and  that  his  tasta 
was  formed  after  the  model  of  that  debased  and 
florid  poetry  which  Euripides  first  introduced  by 
his  innovations  on  the  dxama  of  Aeschylus  and 
Sophodes,  and  which  was  carried  to  its  height  by 
the  dithyrambic  poets  of  the  agOb  Accordingly, 
the  fragments  and  even  some  of  toe  titles  of  Cha^• 
remon^s  plays  shew,  that  he  seldom  nimed  at  Uia 


678 


CHAEREMON. 


heroic  and  monil  gnndenr  of  the  old  tragedy.  He 
excelled  in  description,  not  merely  of  objects  and 
•cenes  properly  belonging  to  his  subject,  but  de- 
scription introduced  solely  to  afford  pleasure,  and 
that  generally  of  a  sensoal  kind.  He  especially 
luxuriates  in  the  description  of  flowen  and  of  fe- 
male beauty.  His  descriptions  belong  to  the  dass 
which  Aristotle  characterises  as  clp7<d  fU^  and  as 
fci^Tc  iBiKd  Mifrs  SioMinri'iicd,  The  approach  to 
comedy,  by  the  introduction  of  scenes  from  common 
life,  and  that  OTen  in  a  burlesque  manner,  of  which 
we  have  a  striking  example  in  the  Alcuiia  of  Eu- 
ripides, seems  to  have  been  carried  still  further  by 
Chaeremon ;  and  it  is  probably  for  this  reason  that 
he  is  mentioned  as  a  comic  poet  by  Suidas,  Eudocia, 
and  the  Scholiast  on  Arist  Met  iii.  p.  69,  b.  (For 
a  further  discussion  of  this  point,  see  Meineke  and 
Bartsch,  as  quoted  below.)  The  question  has  been 
raised,  wheUier  Chaeremon^s  tragedies  were  inr 
tended  for  the  stage.  They  certainly  appear  to 
hare  been  &r  more  descriptive  and  lyric  than  dra- 
matic ;  and  Aristotle  mentions  Chaeremon  among 
the  poets  whom  he  calls  dyayKOMmKoi.  (Rket.  iii. 
12.  §  2.)  But  there  appean  to  be  no  reason  for 
believing  that  at  this  period  dramas  were  written 
without  the  wientum  of  bringing  them  on  the  stage, 
though  it  often  happened,  in  feet,  that  they  were 
not  represented ;  nor  does  the  passage  of  Aristotle 
refer  to  anything  more  than  the  comparative  fitness 
of  some  dramas  for  acting  and  of  others  for  reading. 
It  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  the  plays  of 
Chaeremon  were  never  actually  represented.  There 
is  no  mention  of  his  name  in  the  oiSfluricaAioi.  The 
following  are  the  plays  of  Chaeremon  of  which 
fiagments  are  preserved :  'AA^cWSoio,  *Ax(AAci)s 
Ofpo-iTorr^Fos  or  dcpo-ffifs  (a  title  which  seems  to 
imply  a  satyric  drama,  if  not  one  approaching  still 
nearer  to  a  comedy),  ^t6vwroi,  6v^<m}5,  *h»y 
Mu^oi,  *08iMro-ci)s  Tpavpuxrias^  Oivfi^f,  and  Kjiv- 
ravpos.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  the  last  was 
a  tragedy  at  all,  and  indeed  what  sort  of  poem  it 
was.  Aristotle  (Poet.  L  12,  or  9,  ed.  Hitter)  calla  it 
fkucH^v  pa^Zio»  i^  cbrdrrwr  Tc#r  i»ifrftMf  (oomp. 
xxiv.  1 1,  or  6),  and  Athenaeus  (xiii.  p.  608,  e)  says  of 
it  Svfp  Spifia  'iro\6fierp6if  iori.  The  fragments  of 
Chaeremon  have  been  collected,  with  a  dissertation 
on  the  poet,  by  H.  Bartsch,  4to.  Mogunt  1843. 

There  are  three  epigrams  ascribed  to  Chaeremon 
in  the  Greek  Anthology  (Brunck,  AmaL  iL  66 ; 
Jacobs,  ii.  56),  two  of  which  refer  to  the  contest  of 
the  Spartans  and  Aigives  for  Thyrea.  (Herod,  i. 
82.)  The  mention  of  Chaeremon  in  the  Corona 
of  Meleager  also  shews  that  he  was  an  ancient 
poet  There  seems,  therefore,  no  reason  to  doubt 
that  he  was  the  same  as  the  tragic  poet.  The 
third  epigram  refera  to  an  unknown  orator  Eubulus, 
the  son  of  Athenagoras. 

(Welcker,  Die  OriedL  Tro^.  Ac  ill  pp.  1082 — 
1095 ;  Meineke,  Hid,  OriL  Com.  Graee.  pp.  517— 
521 ;  Ritter,  AnnoL  tin  Arid.  PoeL  p.  87 ;  Hee- 
ren,  De  Ckaeremom  Trag,  VeL  Chaie,;  Jacobs, 
AddiiamerUa  Animadv,  in  Aiken,  p.  825,  &c.; 
Bartsch,  De  Chaeremone  Poeta  Traaico.) 

2.  Of  Alexandria,  a  Stoic  philosopher  and 
grammarian,  and  an  historical  writec,  was  the 
chief  librarian  of  the  Alexandrian  library,  or  at 
least  of  that  part  of  it  which  was  kept  in  the 
temple  of  Scrapie.  He  is  called  UpoypofA/tare^s, 
that  isy  keeper  and  expounder  of  the  sacred  books. 
(Tzets.  in  Horn.  IL  p.  123.  11,  28,  p.  146.  16; 
Euseb.  Praep.  Evang,  v.  10.)    He  was  the  teacher 


CHAEREPHON. 

of  Dionytins  of  Alexandria,  who  snee^eded  him, 
and  who  flourished  from  the  time  of  Nere  to  that 
of  Trajan.  (Suid.  t.  v.  Aior^cof  *AAc(up8p«^.) 
This  fixes  his  data  to  the  fint  half  of  the  first  cen- 
tury after  Christ ;  and  this  is  oonfinned  bj  the 
mention  of  him  in  connexion  with  Conmtna. 
(Suid.  9.  V.  *Clpty4inif  I  Euseb.  Hid.  Eoe.  ri.  19.) 
He  accompanied  Aelius  Gallns  in  hia  axpeditm 
op  Egypt  [OALLtrs],  and  made  great  piuftaaiuiu 
cf  his  astronomical  knowledge,  but  incDrred  modi 
ridicule  on  account  of  his  ignorance  (Stab.  xvii. 
p.  806) :  but  the  suspicion  of  Fabrictoa,  that  this 
account  refen  to  a  different  person,  is  perhapa  not 
altogether  groundless.  {BUtL  Graee,  iii.  pu  546.) 
He  was  afterwards  called  to  Rome,  and  Kmr'ar 
the  preceptor  of  Nero,  in  conjunction  with  Alex- 
ander of  Aegae.    (Suid.  «.  v.  *AXi(iaf9pas  AiyuSn.) 

1.  His  (mief  work  was  a  history  of  Egypt, 
which  embraced  both  its  sacred  and  profene  his- 
tory. An  inteiesdng  fragment  xespecdBg^  the 
Egyptian  priests  is  preserved  by  Porphyry  (de 
AbeUnenL  iv.  6)  and  Jerome  (e.  JouinkummL,  ii.). 
He  also  wrote,  2.  On  Hieroglyphics  (tepoyXv^uai^ 
Suid.  «.  e.  'IffpoyAv^MDti  and  Xaufr^iimm).  3.  On 
Comets  («^  KOfiirrcSy,  Origen.  e.  ObU.  L  59  :  per- 
haps in  Seneca,  Quaed.  Nat,  viL  5,  w«  aiuMiid 
read  Chaeremon  for  Charimander  ;  but  this  ia  not 
certain,  for  Charimander  is  mentioned  by  Pteppoa, 
lik  vii.  p.  247).  4.  A  giammatical  work,  wmpH 
erw^fffunfj  which  is  quoted  byApoQonins.  (Bek* 
ker,  AnecdoL  Oraec  ii.  28,  p.  515.  15.) 

As  an  historian,  Chaeremon  ia  chaiged  by  Jo- 
sephus  with  wilfid  fiilsehood  (&  Apion.  cc32,  33). 
This  chai^  seems  to  be  not  unfounded,  for,  be- 
sides the  proofe  of  it  alleged  by  Joaephna,  we  are 
informed  by  Tsetzes  (CkiL  v.  6),  that  Chaeranon 
stated  that  the  phoenix  lived  7000  yean  ! 

Of  his  philosophical  views  we  only  know  that 
he  was  a  Stoic,  and  that  he  was  the  leader  of  that 
party  which  explained  the  Egyptian  idigiooa  ajs- 
tem  as  a  mere  allegory  of  the  worship  of  natnic, 
as  disjdayed  in  the  visible  world  {6ptiftMwoi  k^^un) 
in  opposition  to  the  views  of  Iamblkhub.  His 
works  were  studied  by  Origen.  (Suid.  s.  e.  *<V«- 
y4yris ;  Euseb.  Hid.  Eco,  vx.  Id.)  Martial  (xi. 
56)  wrote  an  epigram  upon  him.  (lonsina,  de 
Script.  Hiet  PkOoa.  p.  208 ;  Brucker,  Hid,  CYO. 
Phil,  ii.  p.  543,  &c  ;  Kruger,  Hid,  PkHoe.  AnL 
p.  407  ;  VoBsius.  de  Hist,  Graee,  pp.  209,  21U, 
ed.  Westermann.)  [P.  S.] 

CHA'RMADAS,  the  philosopher.  [Chauodbs, 
No.  2.] 

CHAERE'PHANES,  artist.   [Nicophanss.] 

CHAE'REPHON  (Xatpe^fm^),  of  the  Atboiian 
demus  of  Sphettus,  a  disciple  and  friend  of  Socrates, 
is  said  by  Xenophon  to  have  attended  his  instiuo- 
tions  for  the  sake  of  the  moral  advantage  to  be  de> 
rived  ficom  them,  and  to  have  exemplified  in  his 
practice  his  master^s  precepts.  From  the  sevetal 
notices  of  him  in  Xenophon  and  Plato,  he  appean 
to  have  been  a  man  of  very  warm  feelings,  pecu- 
liarly suceptible  of  excitement,  with  a  spirit  of 
high  and  generous  emulation,  and  of  great  energy 
in  everything  that  he  undertook.  He  it  was  tluit 
inquired  of  Uie  Delphic  oracle  who  was  the  wiaest 
of  men,  and  received  the  famous  answer : 
2o^r  Xo^HUcK^r  ao^tirepos  S*  £ilpcv<9i|r 

da^p&v  Zk  vAmmtf  ^empdnis  co^tSraTo%, 
The  firequent  notices  of  him  in  Aristophanes  shew 
that  he  was  highly  distinguished  in  the  school  of 
Socrates;   while  from  the  nicknames^    such   as 


CHAERON. 

wvKTtpis  and  ir^iyof,  by  whicli  he  wm  known, 
and  tfie  Aristophanic  alloaions  to  his  weakness  and 
his  sallow  complexion  {Veap,  1413,  ywaiA  4ou€iis 
^}^vri ;  comp.  Nub,  496),  it  appears  that  he  in- 
jured his  health  by  intense  application  to  study. 
Ue  attached  himself  to  the  popnliAr  party  in  politics, 
was  driven  into  banishment  by  the  Thirty  tyrants, 
and  returned  to  Athens  on  the  restoration  of  demo- 
cracy in  B.  c.  403.  (Fhil!' Apol.  p.  21,  a.)  From 
the  passage  just  referred  to  it  appears,  that  he  was 
dead  when  the  trial  of  Socrates  took  place  in  a  a 
S99.  (Xen.  Me$n.  i  2.  §  48,  ii.  3 ;  Plat.  Charm, 
p.  153,  Gorg.  pp.  447,  448 ;  Stallb.  ad  Plot  ApoL 
p.  21,  a. ;  Athen.  v.  p.  218;  Aristoph.  Nub.  105, 
145,  157,  821, 1448,  Av,  1296,  1564;  SchoL  ad 
U,cc.)  [E.  E] 

CHAERIPPUS,  a  Greek,  a  friend  of  Ciceio 
and  his  brother  Quintus,  frequently  mentioned  in 
the  letters  of  the  former.  (Ad  Q.  /V.  L  1.  §  4, 
ad  Font,  zii.  22,  30,  ad  AU.  iv.  7,  t.  4.) 

CHAEKIS(Xarpif).  1.  A  flute-player  and  hai^ 
per  at  Athens,  who  seems  to  hare  been  more  fond 
of  hearing  himself  play  than  other  people  were  of 
hearing  him.  He  is  ridiculed  by  Aristoplianes. 
(AcL  16,  831,  Pcur,  916,  Av,S&B.)  From  the 
Scholiast  on  the  two  passages  last  referred  to  we 
learn,  that  he  was  attacked  also  by  Pherecrates  in 
the''A7pio*  (PUt.  Frotag,  p.  327)  and,--for  there 
seems  no  reason  to  suppose  this  a  different  person, 
— by  Cratinus  in  the  N4fuvis. 

2.  A  yeiy  ancient  poet  of  Corcyni,  mentioned 
by  Demetrius  of  Phalerus  (cq^,  Tzdx,  Frolegom,  ad 
Lyeophr. ;  see  Fabric  Bibl.  Graec,  vi.  p.  361.) 

3.  A  grammarian  (fether  of  Apollonius,  No. 
)0),  who  is  quoted  several  times  in  the  Scholia  on 
Homer,  Pindar,  and  Aristophanes.  He  was  pro- 
bably contemporary  with  Diodorus  of  Tarsus. 
(Fabric  DiU.  Graec  i.  p.  508,  ii  pp.  84,  396,  iv. 
pp.  275,  380,  vi  p.  361.)  [E.  £.] 

CHAERON  (Xa//M»y),  a  son  of  Apollo  and 
There,  the  daughter  of  Phydas,  is  the  mythical 
founder  of  Chaeroneia  in  Boeotia.  (Paus.  ix.  40. 
§  3 ;  Steph.  Bys.  9.  v,  XatpA^ia ;  Pint  Sulla, 
17.)  [L.  S.] 

CHAERON  (Xa/fwf),  or,  according  to  another 
reading,  CHARON,  a  Lacedaemonian,  who  ap- 
pears to  have  belonged  to  the  party  of  Nabis ;  for 
we  find  him  at  Rome  in  B.  a  183  as  the  represen- 
tative of  those  who  had  been  banished  or  con- 
demned to  death  by  the  Achaeans  when  they  took 
Sparta  in  b.  c.  188,  and  restored  tlie  exiled 
enemies  of  the  tyrant.  On  this  occasion  the  ob- 
ject of  Chaeron's  mission  was  obtained.  (Polyb. 
xxiv.  4;  Liv.  xxxix.  48 ;  comp.  Plut  FkH^.  17.) 
He  was  again  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  to 
Rome  in  b.  c.  181,  to  inform  the  senate  of  the 
recent  admission  of  Lacedaemon  for  the  second 
time  into  the  Achaean  league  and  of  the  terms  of 
the  union.  (See  p.  569,  a. ;  Polyb.  xxv.  2 ;  Liv.  xi 
2,  20.)  Polybius  represents  him  as  a  clever  young 
man,  but  a  profligate  demagogue ;  and  accordingly 
we  find  him  in  the  ensuing  year  wielding  a  sort 
of  brief  tyranny  at  Sparta,  squandering  the  public 
money,  and  dividing  hinds,  unjustly  seized,  among 
the  lowest  of  the  people.  Apollonides  and  other 
commissioners  were  appointed  to  check  these  pro- 
ceedings and  examine  the  public  accounts;  but 
Chaeron  had  ApoQonides  assassinated,  for  which 
he  was  brought  to  trial  by  the  Achaeans  and  cast 
into  prison.     (Polyb.  xxv.  8.)  [E.  E.] 

CHAERON  (Xo/fwr),  a  man  of  Megalopolis, 


CHALCIDIUS. 


679 


who,  shortly  before  the  birth  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  b.  c.  356,  was  sent  by  Philip  to  consult  the 
Delphic  oracle  about  the  snake  which  he  had  seen 
with  Olympias  in  her  chamber.  (Plut.  Alea,  3.) 
It  was  perhaps  this  same  Chaeron  who,  in  the 
speech  (irfpl  r£v  irpbt  *Aa4^.  p.  214)  attributed  by 
some  to  Demosthenes,  is  mentioned  as  having  been 
made  tyrant  of  Pellene  by  Alexander  (comp.  Fa- 
bric BibL  Graec  b.  ii.  ch.  26),  and  of  whom  we 
read  in  Athenaeua  (xi  p.  509)  as  having  been  a 
pupil  both  of  Plato  and  Xenocrates.  He  is  said 
to  have  conducted  himself  very  tynuucally  at  Pel- 
lene, banishing  the  chief  men  of  the  state,  and 
giving  their  property  and  wives  to  their  slaves. 
Athenaeus,  in  a  cool  and  off-hand  way  of  his  own, 
speaks  of  his  cruelty  and  oppression  as  the  natural 
effect  of  Plato^s  principles  in  the  ^  Republic^  and 
the  "Laws."  [E.  E,] 

CHA'LCIDEUS(XaAici8«t{s),  the  Spartan  com- 
mander, with  whom,  in  the  spring  and  summer  of 
B.  c.  412,  the  year  after  the  defeat  at  Syracuse, 
Alcibiades  tlurew  the  Ionian  subject  allies  of  Athens 
into  revolt  He  had  been  appointed  commander 
(evidently  not  high-admiral)  during  the  previous 
winter  in  the  place  of  Melanchridas,  the  high- 
admiral  on  occasion  of  the  ill  omen  of  an  earth- 
quake ;  and  on  the  news  of  the  blockade  of  their 
ships  at  Peiraeeus,  the  Spartans,  but  for  the  per- 
suasions of  Alcibiades,  would  have  kept  him  at 
home  altogether.  Crossing  the  Aegaean  with  only 
five  ships,  they  effected  the  revolt  first  of  Chios, 
Ery thrae,  and  Claaomenae ;  then,  with  the  Chian 
fleet,  of  Teos ;  and  finally,  of  Miletus,  upon  which 
ensued  the  first  treaty  with  Tissaphemes.  From 
this  time  Chalddeus  seems  to  have  remained  at 
Miletus,  watched  by  an  Athenian  force  at  Lade. 
Meanwhile,  the  Athenians  were  beginning  to  exert 
themselves  actively,  and  from  the  small  number  of 
Chalcideus^  ships,  they  were  able  to  confine  him  to 
Miletus,  and  cut  off  his  communication  with  the 
disaffected  towns;  and  before  he  could  be  joined 
by  the  high-admiral  Astyochus  (who  was  engaged 
at  Chios  and  Lesbos  on  his  first  arrival  in  Ionia), 
Chalcideus  was  killed  in  a  skirmish  with  the  Athe- 
nian troops  at  Lade  in  the  summer  of  the  same 
year  (412  b.  c.)  in  which  he  had  left  Greece. 
(Thuc  viii  6,  8,  11,  17,  24.)  [A.  H.  C] 

CHALCI'DIUS,  styled  in  MSS.  Ttr  Clang- 
rnnua,  a  designation  altogether  indefinite,  but  veiy 
frequently  applied  to  grammarians,  was  a  Platonic 
philosopher,  who  lived  probably  during  the  sixth 
century  of  the  Christian  aera,  although  many  place 
him  as  early  as  the  fourth.  He  wrote  an  "  In- 
terpretatio  Latina  partis  prions  Timaei  Phitonici,** 
to  which  is  appended  a  voluminous  and  learned 
commentary  inscribed  to  a  certain  Osius  or  Hosius, 
whom  Barth  and  others  have  asserted,  upon  no 
sure  grounds,  to  be  Osius  bishop  of  Cordova,  who 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
great  council  of  Nicaea,  held  in  a.  d.  325.  The 
writer  of  these  annotations  refers  occasionally  with 
respect  to  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  and  speaks,  as 
a  believer  might,  of  the  star  which  heralded  the 
nativitv  of  our  Lord,  but  expresses  himself 
throughout  with  so  much  ambiguity  or  so  much 
caution,  that  he  has  been  claimed  by  men  of  all 
creeds.  Some  have  not  scrupled  to  maintain,  that 
he  was  a  deacon  or  archdeacon  of  the  church  at 
Carthage;  Fulgentius  Plandades  dedicates  his 
tnicU  "  Allegoria  librorum  Viigilii"  and  "  De 
prisco  Sermone'*  to  a  Chakidlos,  who  may  be  the 


680 


CHALCOCONDYLES. 


penon  whom  we  are  now  diacuflsing,  and  calls  him 
**  Leyitaram  SanctiatimuB  ;**  but  in  reality  it  is 
impossible  to  diaoover  from  internal  eyidenoe  whe- 
ther the  author  of  the  translation  fiom  Plato  was 
Christian,  Jew,  or  Heathen,  or,  as  Mosheim  has 
yery  pUusibly  conjectured,  a  sort  of  nondescript 
combination  of  all  three.  He  certainly  gives  no 
hint  that  the  individual  to  whom  the  book  is  ad- 
dressed was  a  dignified  ecclesiastic  or  even  a 
member  of  the  chuich.  This  translation  was  first 
printed  under  the  inspection  of  Augustinus  Jus- 
tinianus,  biriiop  of  Nebio  in  Corsica,  by  Badius 
Asoensitts,  Paris,  foL  1520,  illustrated  by  numerous 
mathematical  diagrams  very  unskilfully  executed ; 
a  second  edition,  containing  also  the  fiagments  of 
Cicero's  version  of  the  same  dialogue,  appeared  at 
Paris,  4to.  1563;  a  third  at  Leyden,  4to.  1617, 
with  the  notes  and  corrections  of  Jo.  Menrsius ; 
the  most  recent  and  best  is  that  of  J.  A.  Fabricius, 
Hamburg,  fol.  1718,  pkoed  at  the  end  of  the 
second  volume  of  the  works  of  Saint  Hippolytus. 
The  text  was  improved  by  the  collation  of  a 
Bodleian  MS.,  and  the  notes  of  Meursius  are  given 
entire.  (Cave,  //tstor.  LUer,  Eoda,  ScripL  vol.  i 
p.  199,  ed.  Basil. ;  Barthius,  Adv,  xxii.  16,  xlviii. 
8  ;  Funcdus,  De  inerU  ao  daerepUa  lAngmu  La- 
Hnas  SmeeMe^  c  ix.  §  5 ;  Bnicker,  Hixtor,  CriL 
PkOos.  vol  iiL  p.  546,  iv.  p.  1322.)       [W.  R.] 

CHALCIOECUS  (XoAxiourof ),  «*  the  goddess 
of  the  braaen  house,**  a  surname  of  Athena  at 
Sparta,  derived  from  the  braaen  temple  which  the 
ffoddess  had  in  that  city,  and  which  also  contained 
ner  statue  in  brass.  This  temple,  which  continued 
to  exist  in  the  time  of  Pausanias,  was  believed  to 
have  been  commenced  by  Tyndareus,  but  was  not 
completed  till  many  years  later  by  the  Spartan 
artist  Gitiadas.  (Paus.  iii.  17.  §  8,  x.  5.  §  5  ;  C. 
Nep.  Paus,  5;  Polyb.  iv.  22.)  Respecting  the 
festival  of  the  Chalcioeda  celebrated  at  Sparta, 
see  Diet,  of  Ani.  «:  v.  XaKKtoUia,  [L.  S.] 

CHALCI'OPE  (XaKKi6ini).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Rhexenor,  or  according  to  othen  of  Chalcodon, 
was  the  second  wife  of  Aegeus^  (ApoUod.  iii.  15. 
§  6  ;  Athen.  xiii.  p.  556.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  king  Eurypylus  in  the  island 
of  Cos,  and  mother  of  Thesaalus.  (Horn.  IL  u, 
679  ;  Apollod.  iL  7.  §  8.)  There  is  a  third  mythical 
personage  of  this  name.  (Apollod.  L  9.  §  1.)  [L.S.] 

GHALCIS  (XaAic(s),  one  of  the  daughters  of 
Asopus  and  Metope,  from  whom  the  town  of 
Chalcis  in  Euboea  was  said  to  have  derived  its 
name.  (Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  279.)  According  to 
others,  Chalcis  was  the  mother  of  the  Curetes  and 
Corybantes,  the  former  of  whom  were  among  the 
earliest  inhabitants  of  Chalcis.  (Schol.  Vict,  ad 
Horn,  IL  xiv.  291 ;  Strab.  x.  p.  447.)     [L.  S.] 

CHALCOCO'NDYLES,  or,  by  contraction, 
CHALCO'NDYLES,  LACNICUS  or  NICO- 
LA'US  (Aaiyucos  or  NutoXdot  XaAxoKov8iiAi}f  or 
XoXkop^Xtis)^  a  Byzantine  historian  of  the  fif- 
teenth century  of  the  Christian  aeia,  of  whose  life 
little  is  known,  except  that  he  was  sent  by  the 
emperor  John  VII.  Paiaeologus,  as  ambassador  to 
the  camp  of  Sultan  Murad  II.  during  the  siege  of 
Constantinople  in  a.  d.  1 446.  Hambexger  {OelekrU 
Nachriekien  wm  betithmten  Mdnnem^  jic.  vol.  iv. 
p.  764)  shews,  that  he  was  still  living  in  1462, 
but  it  is  scarcely  credible  that  he  should  have  been 
alive  in  1490,  and  even  later,  as  Vossius  thinks 
{De  Hi$torici§  GraecU,  ii.  80).  Chalcocondyles, 
who  was  a  native  of  Athens,  has  written  a  history 


CHALCOCONDYLES. 

of  the  Turks  and  of  the  later  period  of  the  Byna- 
tine  empire,  which  begins  with  the  year  1298, 
and  goes  down  to  the  conquest  of  Corinth  and  the 
invasion  of  the  Peloponnesus  by  the  ft  rka  in  1 463^ 
thus  including  the  capture  of  Constantiiiople  by 
the  Turks  in  1453.  Chalcocondylea,  a  atatitaniin 
of  great  experience  and  of  extensive  learning,  is  a 
trustworthy  historian,  whose  style  is  inteieadag 
and  attractive,  and  whose  work  is  one  of  the  most 
important  sources  for  the  history  of  the  decline  and 
M  of  the  Greek  empire.  His  woik,  however, 
which  is  divided  into  ten  books,  is  not  Tcry 
well  arranged,  presenting  in  several  insTancfa  the 
aspect  of  a  book  composed  of  diffisrent  caaays, 
notes,  and  other  materials,  written  oceaaiooaUy, 
and  afterwards  put  together  with  too  little  caz«  for 
their  logical  and  chronological  order.  Another 
defect  of  the  author  is  his  £splay  of  matters  which 
very  often  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  diief  anb- 
ject,  and  which  he  apparently  inserted  in  order  to 
shew  the  variety  of  his  knowledge.  Bat  if  thej 
are  extraneous  to  his  historical  object,  they-  are 
valuable  to  us,  as  they  give  us  an  idea  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Greeks  of  his  time,  eape- 
cially  with  regard  to  history,  geography,  ud 
ethnography.  Amon^f  these  episodes  there  ia  a 
most  interesting  description  of  Uie  greater  part  of 
Europe,  which  had  b^n  disclosed  to  the  eyes  of 
the^  Greeks  by  the  political  travels  of  aevcnl  of 
their  emperon  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  cen- 
turies, (ii  pp.  36—50,  ed.  Paris.)  He  aays  that 
Germany  stretches  from  Vienna  to  the  ocean,  and 
from  Prague  to  the  river  Tartessos  (I)  in  the  Pj> 
renees  (1 !);  but  he  observes  with  great  jostneaa, 
that  if  the  Germans  were  united  under  one  head, 
they  would  be  the  most  powerful  nation;  that 
there  are  more  than  two  hundred  free  towna 
flourishing  by  trade  and  industry;  that  the 
mechanical  arts  are  cultivated  by  them  with  great 


that  they  have  invented  gun-powder,  and 
that  they  are  fond  of  duelling.  The  passage  treat> 
ing  of  Germany  is  given  with  a  Latin  tiansktson 
and  notes  in  Freherus  **  Corpus  Script  Rer.  Germ.** 
As  to  England,  he  says  that  it  lies  opposite  to 
Fhmderi — a  country  but  too  well  known  to  the 
Greeks — and  is  composed  of  three  islands  united 
under  one  government;  he  mentions  the  fertility 
of  the  soil,  the  mildness  of  the  climate,  the  mano- 
focture  of  woollen  doth,  and  the  flourishing  trade 
of  the  great  metropolis,  London  (AopSi^m).  Uia 
description  of  her  bold  and  actiye  inhabitanta  ia 
correct,  and  he  was  informed  of  their  being  the 
first  bowmen  in  the  worid ;  but  when  he  saya 
that  their  language  has  no  affinity  with  th^  of  mnj 
other  nation,  he  perhaps  confoimded  the  Kngi^ 
huiguage  with  the  Iriiih.  He  states  that  their 
manners  and  habits  wen  exactly  like  those  of  the 
French,  which  was  an  error  as  to  the  nation  ml 
large,  but  tolerably  correct  if  applied  to  the  noblea  ; 
the  great  power  and  turbulence  of  the  aristocracy 
were  well  known  to  him.  At  that  time  strangcnf 
and  visiton  were  welcomed  by  the  ladies  in  En^and 
with  a  kiss,  a  custom  which  one  hundred  years  later 
moved  the  sympathising  heart  of  the  leanied  Eras- 
mus Roterodamus,  and  caused  him  to  express  hia 
delight  in  his  charming  epistle  to  Fanstus  An- 
dreUnus  :  the  Greek,  brought  up  among  depraved 
men,  and  accustomed  to  witness  but  probably  to 
abhor  disgraceful  usages,  dr^ws  scandalons  and 
revolting  conclusions  from  that  token  of  kindneaa. 
The  principal  MSS.  of  ChalcooondylM  are  thoaa 


CHALCON. 

m  the  Bodleian,  in  the  libraries  of  the  Escorial, 
and  of  Naples,  in  the  BibL  Laurentiana  at  Flo- 
rence, leTenl  in  the  royal  librarj  at  Munich  and 
in  the  royal  Ibiary  at  Paris,  and  that  of  the  for- 
mer Coidin  library  now^  united  with  the  royal 
library  at  Paris.  The  history  of  Chalcooondyles  was 
first  published  in  Latin  translations,  the  first  of 
which  is  that  of  Conradus  Clausenis  of  Zurich, 
Basel,  1556,  fol.;  the  same  corrected  and  compared 
with  an  unedited  translation  of  Philippus  Gunde- 
lius  appended  to  the  edition  of  Nioephorus  Grego- 
ns,  ibid.  1562,  fol.;  the  same  together  with  Latin 
translations  of  Zonaias,  Nioetas,  and  Nicephoros 
Gregoras,  Frankfort  on-the-Main,  1568,  foL  The 
Greek  text  was  first  pubUshed,  with  Uie  transla- 
tion and  notes  of  Clanaerus,  and  the  works  of 
Nicephorus  Gregoras  and  Geoigius  Acropolita,  at 
Geneva,  1615,  fol.  Fabrot  perused  this  edition 
for  his  own,  which  belongs  to  the  Paris  collection 
of  the  Byzantine  historians  ( 1 650,  fol) ;  he  colhited 
two  MSS.  of  the  royal  library  at  Paris,  and  cor- 
rected both  the  text  and  the  translation  of  the 
Genera  edition ;  he  added  the  history  of  Ducas,  a 
glossary,  and  a  Latin  transhition  of  the  German 
version,  by  John  Gaudier,  called  Spiegel,  of  a 
Turkish  MS.  work  on  the  earlier  Turkish  history. 
The  French  translation  of  Chalcocondyles  by  Blaise 
de  Vigenere,  was  edited  and  continued  at  first  by 
Artns  Thomas,  a  dull  writer  and  an  equivocal 
schohir,  and  after  him  by  M^zerai,  who  continued 
the  work  down  to  the  year  1661.  This  latter 
edition,  which  is  in  the  library  of  the  British  Mu- 
seum, is  a  useful  book.  None  of  these  editions  is 
satisfactory  :  the  text  is  still  susceptible  of  correc- 
tions, and  there  is  a  chance  of  setting  important 
additions,  as  the  different  MSS.  have  not  ail  been 
collated.  Besides,  we  want  a  good  commentary, 
which  win  present  the  less  difficulties,  as  the  ma- 
terials of  it  are  already  given  in  the  excellent  notes 
of  Baron  von  Hammer-Purgstall  to  the  first  and 
■econd  volumes  of  his  work  cited  below.  From 
these  notes  and  other  remarks  of  the  learned 
Baron  we  learn,  that  he  considers  Chalcocondyles 
as  a  trustworthy  historian,  and  that  the  reproach 
of  credulity  with  which  he  has  been  charged 
■hould  be  confined  to  his  geographical  and  histo- 
rical knowledge  of  Western  Europe.  We  venture 
to  hope  that  the  editors  of  the  Bonn  collection  of 
the  Byzantines  will  furnish  us  with  such  a  com- 
mentary. (Fabric.  Bibl.  Graec.  vii.  pfr.  798 — 795; 
Hammer-Porgstall,  OeachkkU  des  Osmamachen 
RtUAea,  vol  i.  p.  469,  ii.  p.  83.)  [W.  P.] 

CHALCCyDON  (XaAic«a«v).  1.  A  son  of 
Abas,  king  of  the  Chalddians  in  Euboea.  He  was 
slain  by  Amphitryon  in  a  battle  against  the  Thebans, 
and  hM  tomb  was  seen  as  late  as  the  time  of  Pan- 
sanias.  (viii.  15.  §  3 ;  Eustath.  cuf /fom.  p.  281.) 

2.  A  Coan  who  wounded  Heracles  in  a  fight  at 
night  (ApoUod.  iL  7.  §  1.)  Theocritus  (vii.  6) 
caUs  him  Chalcon.  There  are  four  other  mythical 
personages  of  this  name.  (ApoUod.  ii.  I.  §  5,  iil. 
5.  $  15;  Paus.  vi.  2L  $  7,  viii.  15.  $  3;  Horn. 
//.  ii.  741,  iv.  463.)  [U  S.J 

CHALCON  (XilAiwir).  1.[Chalcodon,No.2.] 

2.  A  wealthy  Myrmidon,  and  fiither  of  Ba- 
thyclea.     (Hom.  //.  xvi  594,  &c.) 

3.  Of  Cyparissus,  the  shield-bearer  of  Antilo- 
chus.  He  was  in  love  with  the  Amazon  Penthe- 
sileia,  but  on  hastening  to  her  assistance  he  was 
killed  by  Achilles,  and  the  Greeks  nailed  his  body 
to  a  cross.   (Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1697.)   [L.  S.] 


CHARAX. 


681 


CHALCO'STHENES.  1.  A  statuary  in  bronze, 
who  made  statues  of  comoedians  and  athletes. 
(Plin.  H,  N.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.  §  27.) 

2.  A  statuary  at  Athens,  who  made  statues  in 
unbumt  day  {erwda  opera^  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxv.  12. 
s.  45).  The  statement  of  Pliny,  that  the  Cerar 
meicus  was  so  called  from  his  place  of  work  having 
been  in  it,  though  incorrect,  seems  however  to  point 
out  the  great  antiquity  of  the  artist  It  is  possi- 
ble, but  not  very  probable,  that  the  two  passages 
of  Pliny  refer  to  the  same  person.  [P.  S.] 

CHALINI'TIS  (XaAty7rif),  the  tamer  of 
horses  by  means  of  the  bridle  (xoXiy^s),  a  sur- 
name of  Athena,  under  which  she  had  a  temple  at 
Corinth.  In  order  to  account  for  the  name,  it  is 
related,  that  she  tamed  Pegasus  and  gave  him  to 
Bellerophontes,  although  the  general  character  of 
the  goddess  is  sufficient  to  explain  the  surname. 
(Pans.  ii.  4.  §  1 ;  comp.  Athkna.)         [L.  S.] 

CHAMAFLEON  (Xo/muA^mv),  a  Peripatetic 
philosopher  of  Heracleia  on  the  Pontus,  was  one  of 
the  immediate  disciples  of  Aristotle.  He  wrote 
works  on  several  of  the  andent  Greek  poeu, 
namely,  wtpi  *AyaKp4omoSj  irtfA  Soir^uf,  irtpi 
ZifunriSov^  irtpi  0c(nr(8of,  ircpl  Al<rx^Aou,  irf^ 
Adaov,  ircpl  lUvidpov^  trtpl  ^ryiaixipov.  He  also 
wrote  on  the  Iliad,  and  on  Comedy  {wtpl  iMfiu9las), 
In  this  last  work  he  treated,  among  other  subjects, 
of  the  dances  of  comedy.  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  628,  e.) 
This  work  is  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (ix.  p.  374,  a.) 
by  the  title  irepl  riis  dpx<das  icwfi^tas,  which  is 
also  the  title  of  a  work  by  the  Peripatetic  philoso- 
pher Eumelus.  (Meineke,  as  quoted  below.)  It 
would  seem  also  that  he  wrote  on  Hesiod,  for 
Diogenes  says,  that  Chamaeleon  accused  Heracleides 
Ponticus  of  having  stolen  from  him  his  work  con- 
cerning Homer  and  Hesiod.  (v.  6.  §  92.)  The 
above  works  were  probably  botii  biographical  and 
critical  He  also  wrote  works  entitled  irspi  ^wv^ 
and  Tfpl  (TaT^fwv,  and  some  moral  treatises,  ircpl 
liSotrrjs  (which  was  also  ascribed  to  Theophnistus), 
vporpeirucSy^  and  rtpH  fUBris,  Of  all  his  works 
only  a  few  fragments  are  preserved  by  Athenaeus 
and  other  ancient  writers.  (lonsius,  Ser^.  Hist. 
PhUos.  L  17;  Voss.  de  Hist.  Graec.  p.  413,  ed. 
Westermann ;  Bockh, Praef.  ad  Pind.  Sd^  p.  ix.; 
Meineke,  HisL  CriL  Com.  Graec,  p.  8.)       [P.  S.] 

CHAMYNE  (XofofoTj),  a  surname  of  Demeter 
in  EHs,  which  was  derived  either  from  the  earth 
having  opened  {j(ak¥sw)  at  that  phice  to  receive 
Pluto,  or  from  one  Chamynus,  to  whom  the  build- 
ing of  a  temple  of  Demeter  at  Elis  was  ascribed. 
(Paus.  vi  21.  $  1.)  [L.  S.] 

CHAOS  (Xdo5),  the  vacant  and  infinite  space 
which  existed  according  to  the  andent  cosmogonies 
previous  to  thexreation  of  the  world  (Hes.  Theog. 
116),  and  out  of  which  the  gods,  men,  and  idl 
things  arose.  A  different  definition  of  Chaos  is 
given  by  Orid  (MeL  L  1,  &c),  who  describes  it  as 
the  confused  mass  containhig  the  dements  of  all 
things  that  were  formed  out  of  it  According  to 
Hesiod,  Chaos  was  the  mother  of  Erebos  and 
Nyx.  Some  of  the  later  poets  use  the  word  Chaos 
in  the  general  sense  of  the  airy  realms,  of  darkness, 
or  the  lower  world.  [L.  S.] 

CHARAX  (Xdpa(),  of  Peigamus,  an  historian 
and  priest,  who  wrote  two  large  worics,  the  one,  in 
forty  books,  called  'EXATyyiicd,  the  other  named 
Xpovucdf  of  which  the  sixteenth  book  is  quoted 
by  Stephanus  Byzantinus  {s.  v.  *Dipt6s).  In  the 
former  he  mentions  Augustus  Caesar  and  Nero, 


682 


CHARES. 


which  is  onr  only  authoritj  for  hit  date.    Soidas 
quotes  an  epiffram,  beginning 

ElfA  X^ipal  ifptds  ytpapiji  (M  Ufpya^od  dKpijs^ 
which  gives  his  country  and  profession.  He  is 
frequently  referred  to  by  Stephanus  Byzantiniu. 
He  is  mentioned  by  Euagrius  (HiaL  EocL  v.  extr.) 
among  those  historians  who  mixed  fitble  with  his- 
tory, and  this  is  confirmed  by  the  anonymous 
writer  of  the  **"  De  Rebus  Incredibilibns*^  (oc.  15, 
16).  (Comp.  Vossitts,  de  HitL  Graec,  p.  414,  ed. 
Westermann.)  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

CHARAXUS  (Xdpa^os)  of  MytUene,  son  of 
Scamandronymus  and  brother  of  the  fiunous  Sap- 
pho, fell  desperately  in  love  with  Rhodopis  the 
hetaeca  at  Naucratis  in  Egypt,  ransomed  her  from 
sUvery  for  a  large  sum  of  money,  and,  according  to 
Suidas  (c.  v.  'laifuty)^  married  her.  For  this,  He- 
rodotus tells  us,  he  was  vehemently  satirised  by 
his  sister  on  his  retufti  to  MyUlene,  though  indeed 
the  passage  is  capable  of  another  interpretation, 
and  may  mean,  that  the  woman  who  had  infittoated 
him  was  the  object  of  Sappho^s  attack.  Athenaeus, 
contradicting  Herodotus,  calls  the  hetaera  in  ques- 
tion Dorica;  and  Suidaa  tells  us  (c.e.  *Podaarillios 
dvdBufia)^  that  Doricha  was  the  name  which  Sappho 
called  her  in  her  poem.  (Herod.  iL  135 ;  Suid.  t.«. 
Xainp^ ;  Athen.  ziiL  p.  596,  b.;  Strnb.  xviL  p. 808; 
AlUller,  laL  of  Greece^  ch.  xiii.  §  6 ;  Or.  Her,  xv. 
117.)  [E.E.) 

CHARES  (X^fnjs),  an  Athenian  general,  who 
for  a  long  series  of  years  contrived  by  profuse  cor- 
ruption to  maintain  his  influence  with  the  people, 
in  spite  of  his  very  disreputable  character.  We 
f.rst  hear  of  him  in  b.  c.  367,  as  being  sent  to  the 
aid  of  the  Phliasians,  who  were  hard  pressed  by 
the  Arcadians  and  Argives,  assisted  by  the  Thebaa 
eommander  at  Sicyon.  His  operations  were  suc- 
cessful in  relieving  them,  and  it  was  in  this  cam- 
paign under  him  that  Aeschines,  the  orator,  iint 
distinguished  hunsel£  (Xen.  HelL  vii.  2.  §§  1&-23 ; 
Died.  XV.  75  ;  Aesch.  deFais.  Leg,  p.  50.)  From 
this  scene  of  action  he  was  recalled  to  take  the 
command  against  Oropus  [Callistratus,  No.  3]; 
and  the  recovery  of  their  harbour  by  the  Sicyonians 
from  the  Spartan  garrison,  immediately  on  his  de- 
parture, shews  how  important  his  presence  had 
been  for  the  support  of  the  lAcedaemonian  cause 
in  the  north  of  the  Peloponnesus.  (Xen,  HdL,  vii. 
4.  §  1,  comp.  vii.  3.  §  2.)  [Euphron,  PASUiBLUSb] 
In  361  he  was  appointed  to  succeed  Leosthenea, 
after  the  defeat  of  the  latter  by  Alexander  of  Phe- 
rae  [p.  125, a.],  and,  sailing  to  Corcyra,  he  gave 
his  aid,  strange  to  say,  to  an  oligarchiod  conspiracy 
there,  whereby  the  democracy  was  overthrown 
with  much  bloodshed, — a  step  by  which  he  of 
course  excited  a  hostile  disposition  towards  Athens 
on  the  part  of  the  ejected,  while  he  failed  at  the 
same  time  to  conciliate  the  oligarchs.  (Diod.  xv. 
95.)  The  necessary  consequence  was  the  loss  of 
the  island  to  the  Athenians  when  the  Social  war 
broke  out.  In  358  Chares  was  sent  to  Thrace  as 
general  with  full  power,  and  obliged  Charidemus 
to  ratify  the  treaty  which  he  hadimide  with  Athe- 
nodorus.  [CHARiDSMua]  In  the  ensuing  year 
he  was  appointed  to  the  conduct  of  the  Social  war, 
in  the  second  campaign  of  which,  after  the  death 
of  Chabrias,  Iphicrates  and  Timo^eus  were  joined 
with  him  in  the  command,  b.  c,  356.  Accordirig 
to  Diodonis,  his  colleagues  having  refused,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  storm,  to  risk  an  engagement  for 
which  he  was  eager,  he  accused  them  to  the  peo- 


CHARES. 

pie,  and  they  were  recalled  and  lubeequently 
brought  to  trial  As  C.  Nepos  tells  it.  Chares  wt- 
tually  attacked  the  enemy  in  spite  of  the  weather, 
was  worsted,  and,  in  order  to  screen  himael^ 
chai^ged  his  colleagues  with  not  supporting  bim. 
In  the  prosecution  he  was  aided  by  Aristophoo, 
the  Azenian.  (Diod.  xvi.  7.  21 ;  Nep.  7ms.  3 ; 
Arist  BheL  ii.  23.  §  7,  iii.  10.  §  7 ;  laocr.  w«|ii 
*Ajn-i5.  §  1 37 ;  Deinarch.  c  Polyd.  §  17.)  Being 
now  left  in  the  sole  command,  and  being  in  want 
of  money,  which  he  was  afraid  to  apply  for  fixtm 
home,  he  relieved  his  immediate  necessities  by 
entering,  compelled  perhaps  by  his  mercenaries, 
into  the  service  of  Artabazus,  the  revolted  satrap 
of  Western  Asia.  The  Athenians  at  first  approved 
of  this  proceeding,  but  afterwards  ordered  him  to 
drop  his  connexion  with  Artabazus  on  the  com- 
plaint of  Artaxerxes  III.  (Ochns) ;  and  it  is  pro- 
iNible  that  the  threat  of  the  ktter  to  support  the 
confederates  against  Athens  hastened  at  least  the 
termination  of  the  war,  in  aocordanoe  with  the 
wishes  of  Eubulus  and  Isocrates,  and  in  opposition 
to  those  of  Chares  and  his  party.  (Diod.  xvi  2*2  ; 
Dem.  PhilipD.  i.  p.  46 ;  Isoc.  de  Pac ;  Arist.  RA^si. 
iii.  17.  §  10.)  In  a  c.  353  Chares  was  sent  against 
Sestus,  which,  aa  well  as  Cardia,  seems  to  have  re* 
fused  submission  notwithstanding  the  cession  of  tl»e 
Chersonesus  to  Athens  in  357.  [Csr80BLrpt]£&] 
He  took  the  town,  massacred  the  men,  and  sold 
the  women  and  children  for  slaves.  (Diod.  xvL 
34.)  In  the  Olynthian  virar,  a.  c.  349,  he  was  ap- 
pointed general  of  the  mercenaries  sent  from  Athena 
to  the  aid  of  Olynthus ;  but  he  seems  to  have  ef- 
fected little  or  nothing.  The  command  was  then 
entrusted  to  Charidemus,  who  in  the  ensuing  year, 
348,  was  again  superseded  by  Chares.  In  this 
campaign  he  gained  some  slight  success  on  one 
occasion  over  Philip^s  mercenaries,  and  cdebiated 
it  by  a  feast  given  to  the  Athenians  with  a  portion 
of  the  money  which  had  been  sacrilegiously  taken 
from  Delphi,  and  some  of  which  had  found  its  way 
into  his  hands.  (Diod.  xvi.  52 — 55;  Philochor. 
ap,  Dionjfs,  p.  735 ;  Theopomp.  and  Heradeid.  €MfK 
Athen,  xii.  p.  532.)  On  his  €d6virn  he  was  ina- 
peached  by  Cephisodotus,  who  complained,  that 
^'he  was  endeavouring  to  give  his  account  after 
having  got  the  people  tight  by  the  throat^*  (Ariet. 
Rhet,  iii.  10.  § /),  an  Elusion  perhaps  merely  to 
the  great  embarrassment  of  Athens  at  the  time. 
(See  a  very  unaatisfiutory  exphuiation  in  Mitford, 
ch.  39,  sec.  2.)  In  b.  c.  346  we  find  him  com- 
manding again  m  Thrace ;  and,  when  Philip  viraa 
preparing  to  march  against  Cersobleptea,  compkinU 
arrived  at  Athens  from  the  Chersonesus  that  Charee 
had  withdrawn  from  his  station,  and  was  nowhere 
to  be  found  ;  and  the  people  were  obliged  to  send 
a  squadron  in  quest  of  him  with  the  extraordinary 
message,  that  ^  the  Athenians  were  surprised  that, 
while  Philip  was  marching  against  the  Chersoneae, 
they  did  not  know  where  their  general  and  their 
forces  were.**  That  he  had  been  engaged  in  some 
private  expedition  of  plunder  is  probable  enough. 
In  the  same  year,  and  before  the  departure  of  the 
second  embassy  from  Athens  to  Macedonia  on  the 
subject  of  the  peace,  a  despatch  arrived  from  Charges 
stating  the  hopeless  condition  of  the  afiairs  of  Cer- 
sobleptes.  (Dem.  deFais.  Leg,  pp.  390,  391,  447; 
Aesch.  de  FaU,  Leg.  pp.  29,  37,  40.)  After  this 
we  lose  sight  of  Chares  for  several  years,  during 
which  he  probably  resided  at  Sigeum,  which,  ac« 
cording  to  Theopompua  {ap,  Aiken,  xii.  p.  532), 


CHARES. 

was  with  him  a  fiivonrite  reridence,  as  supplying 
more  opportonity  for  the  indulgenoe  of  his  profli- 
i;ate  propensities  than  he  conld  find  at  Athens. 
Bat  in  a  speech  of  Demosthenes  deliveied  in  b.  c. 
841  {de  Chen,  p.  97)  he  is  spoken  of  as  possessing 
much  influence  at  that  time  in  the  Athenian  coun- 
cils ;  and  we  may  consider  him  therefore  to  haye 
been  one  of  those  who  authorised  and  defended 
the  proceedings  of  Diopeithes  against  Philip  in 
Thraoe.  In  B.  a  S40  he  was  appointed  to  the 
command  of  the  force  which  was  sent  to  aid  By- 
zantium against  Philip ;  but  his  character  excited 
the  suspicions  of  the  Byzantians,  and  they  refused 
to  receire  him.  Against  the  enemy  he  effected 
nothii^ :  his  only  exploits  were  against  the  allies 
of  Athens,  and  these  he  plundered  unscrupulously. 
He  was  accordingly  superseded  by  Phocion,  whose 
success  was  brilliant.  (Diod.  xvi.  74,  &&;  PhiL 
Ep,  odAih.  ap.Dem.  p.  163;  Plut.  Pkoc  14.) 
In  338  he  was  sent  to  the  aid  of  Amphissa  against 
Philip,  who  defeated  him  together  with  the  The- 
ban  general,  Proxenus.  Of  this  defeat,  which  is 
mentioned  by  Aeschines,  Demosthenes  in  his  reply 
says  nothing,  but  speaks  of  two  battles  in  which 
the  Athenians  were  ▼ictorious.  (Polyaen.  iv.  2 ; 
Aesch.  e.  Cte$.  p.  74 ;  Dem.  de  Cor.  p.  300 ;  see 
Mitford,  ch.  42,  sec.  4 ;  Clinton,  FasL  ii  pp.  293, 
294.)  In  the  same  year  Chares  was  one  of  the 
commanders  of  the  Athenian  forces  at  the  battle  of 
Cbaeroneia,  for  the  disastrous  result  of  which  he 
escaped  censure,  or  at  least  prosecution,  though 
Lysicles,  one  of  his  colleagues,  was  tried  and  con- 
demned to  death.  (Diod.  xvi  85,  88 ;  Wess.  ad 
loe.)  He  is  mentioned  by  Airian  among  the  Athe- 
nian orators  and  generals  whom  Alexander  required 
to  be  surrendered  to  him  in  B.  c.  335,  though  he 
was  afterwards  prevailed  on  by  Demades  not  to 
press  the  demand  against  any  but  Charidemus. 
Plutarch,  however,  omits  the  name  of  Chares  in 
the  list  which  he  gives  us.  {Arr.  Anab.  i.  10; 
Plut  Don.  23.)  When  Alexander  invaded  Asia 
in  B.  c  334,  Chares  was  living  at  Sigenm,  and  he 
is  mentioned  again  by  Arrian  (iinoft.  L  12)  as  one 
of  those  who  came  to  meet  the  king  and  pay  their 
respects  to  him  on  his  way  to  Ilium.  Yet  we 
afterwards  find  him  commanding  for  Dareius  at 
Mytilene,  which  had  been  gained  in  b.  c.  333  by 
Phamabazns  and  Autophradates,  but  which  Chares 
was  compelled  to  surrender  in  the  ensuing  year. 
(Arr.  A»ab.  ii  1,  iii.  2.)  From  this  period  we 
hear  no  more  of  him,  but  it  is  probable  that  he 
ended  his  days  at  Sigeum. 

As  a  general.  Chares  has  been  charged  with 
rashness,  especially  in  the  needless  exposure  of  his 
own  person  (Plut  Pelop»  2) ;  and  he  seems  indeed 
to  have  been  possessed  of  no  very  superior  talent, 
though  perhaps  he  was,  during  the  greater  portion  of 
his  career,  the  best  commander  that  Athens  was  able 
to  find.  In  politics  we  see  him  connected  through- 
out with  Demosthenes  (see  Dem.  de  FaU.  Leg.  p. 
447),  —  a  striking  example  of  the  strange  associa- 
tions which  political  interests  are  often  thought  to 
necessitate.  Morally  he  must  have  been  an  incu- 
bus on  any  party  to  which  he  attached  himself^ 
notwithstanding  the  apparent  assistance  he  might 
sometimes  render  it  through  the  orators  whom  he 
is  said  to  have  kept  constantly  in  pay.  His  pro- 
fligacy, which  was  measureless,  he  unblushingly 
avowed  and  gloried  in,  openly  ridiculing, — what 
might  have  abashed  any  other  man, — the  austere 
virtue  of  Phocion.    His  bad  fiuth  passed  into  a 


CHARES. 


683 


proverb  ;  and  his  rapacity  was  extraordinary,  even 
amidst  die  miserable  system  then  prevailing,  when 
the  dtisens  of  Athens  would  neither  fight  their 
own  battles  nor  pay  the  men  who  fought  them, 
and  her  commanden  had  to  support  their  merce- 
naries as  best  they  could.  In  &ct,  his  character 
presents  no  one  single  point  on  which  the  mind  can 
rest  with  pksasure.  He  lived,  as  we  know,  during 
the  period  of  his  country^s  decline,  and  may  serve, 
indeed,  as  a  spedmen  of  a  dass  of  men  whose  in- 
fluence in  a  nation  is  no  less  a  cause  than  a  symp- 
tom of  its  fall.  (Plut  Pioe.  5 ;  Theopomp.  ap. 
Athen.  I.  e.  ;  Isocr.  de  Pace  ;  Aesch.  de  Fala.  Leg. 
pw  37 ;  EubuL  ap.  ArisL  liheL  L  15.  $  15 ;  Suid. 
«.  V.  XdfniTos  ihrooxcVcfs.)  [£.£.] 

CHARES  (Xiipris)  of  Mytilene,  an  officer  at  the 
court  of  Alexander  ihe  Great,  whose  duty  it  was 
to  introduce  strangers  to  the  king  {wayytXe6s\ 
wrote  a  history  or  rather  a  collection  of  anecdotes 
concerning  the  campaigns  and  the  private  life  of 
Alexander  (ircpl  *AA.^(ay8por  Urropud)  in  ten  books, 
fragments  of  which  are  preserved  by  Athenaeus 
(L  p.  27,  d.,  iil  p.  93,  c,  p.  124,  c,  iv.  p.  171,  b., 
vii  p.  277,  a.,  X.  p.  434,  d.,  436,  £,  xiL  p.  513,  £, 
514,  U  638,  b.,  xiii.  p.  575),  by  Plutarch  (Alex. 
20,  24,  46,  54,  55,  70,  de  Fort  Alex.  ii.  9).  He 
is  also  quoted  by  Pliny  (H.  N.  xiL  xiii.  table  of 
contents,  xxxvii.  2)  and  A.  Gellius  (v.2).  [P.S.] 

CHARES  (X^ons),  of  Lindus  in  Rhodes,  a 
statuary  in  bronze,  was  the  favourite  pupil  of  Ly- 
sip|ni8,  who  took  the  greatest  pains  with  his  edu- 
cation, and  did  not  grudge  to  initiate  him  into  all 
the  secrets  of  his  art  Chares  flourished  at  the 
beginning  of  the  third  century  b.  c.  (Anon,  ad 
Herenn,  iv.  6 ;  printed  among  Cicero^s  rhetorical 
works.)  He  was  one  of  the  greatest  artists  of 
Rhodes,  and  indeed  he  may  be  considered  as  the 
chief  founder  of  the  Rhodian  school  of  sculpture* 
Pliny  (H.  N.  xxxiv.  7.  s.  18)  mentions  among  his 
works  a  colossal  head,  which  P.  Lentulus  (the 
friend  of  Cicero,  cos.  b.  c.  57)  brought  to  Rome 
and  placed  in  the  Capitol,  and  which  completely 
threw  into  the  shade  another  admirable  colossid 
head  by  Decius  which  stood  beside  it  (The  ap- 
parently unnecessary  emendation  of  Sillig  and 
Thiersch,  improbabilis  for  probabiiis,  even  if  adopt- 
ed, would  not  alter  the  general  meaning  of  the 
sentence,  at  least  with  reference  to  Chares.) 

But  the  chief  work  of  Chares  was  the  statue  of 
the  Sun,  which,  under  the  name  of  ^  The  Colossus 
of  Rhodes,*^  was  celebrated  as  one  of  the  seven 
wonders  of  the  world.  Of  a  hundred  colossal 
statues  of  the  Sun  which  adorned  Rhodes,  and 
any  one  of  which,  according  to  Pliny,  would  have 
made  £Eunous  the  place  that  might  possess  it,  this 
was  much  the  largest  The  accounts  of  its  height 
differ  slightly,  but  ail  agree  in  making  it  upwards 
of  105  English  feet  Pliny  (L  c),  evidently  re- 
peating the  account  of  some  one  who  had  seen 
the  statue  after  its  fidl,  if  he  had  not  seen  it 
himself,  says  that  few  could  embrace  its  thiunb ; 
the  fingers  were  larger  than  most  statues  ;  the 
hollows  within  the  broken  limbs  resembled  caves ; 
and  inside  of  it  might  be  seen  huge  stones, 
which  had  been  inserted  to  make  it  stand  firm. 
It  was  twelve  years  in  erecting  (a  c  292 — 
280),  and  it  cost  300  talents.  This  money  was 
obtained  by  the  sale  of  the  engines  of  war  which 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes  presented  to  the  Rhodians 
after  they  had  compelled  him  to  give  up  his  siege 
of  their  dty.    (b.  c.  303.)     The  colossus  stood 


684 


CHARICLES. 


at  the  entnmee  of  the  haiboar  of  Rhodei.  Then 
is  no  authority  for  the  statement  that  its  legs  ex- 
tended over  the  month  of  the  harbonr.  It  was 
overthrown  and  broken  to  pieces  by  an  earthquake 
SS  years  after  its  erection,  (b.  c  224,  Euseb. 
Chrofu,  and  Chron.  Patch,  sub  OL  139.  1 ;  Polyb. 
▼.  88,  who  places  the  earthquake  a  little  later,  in 
B.  c.  218.)  Strabo  (ziv.  p.  652)  says,  that  an 
oracle  forbade  the  Rhodians  to  restore  it.  (See 
also  Philo  Byzant  de  VII  OrbU  Miraculit,  c  ir. 
p.  15.)  The  fragments  of  the  colossus  remained 
on  the  ground  923  years,  till  they  were  sold  by 
Moawiyeh,  the  general  of  the  caliph  Othman  IV., 
to  a  Jew  of  Emeaa,  who  carried  them  away  on  900 
camels.  (▲.  d.  672.)  Hence  Scaliger  calculated 
the  weight  of  the  bronze  at  700,000  pounds. 
Considering  the  mechanical  difficulties  both  of 
modelling  and  of  casting  so  huge  a  statue,  the  nicety 
required  to  fit  together  the  separate  pieces  in 
which  it  must  necessarily  hare  been  cast,  and  the 
skill  needed  to  adjust  its  proportions,  according  to 
the  laws  of  optics,  and  to  adapt  the  whole  style  of 
the  composition  to  its  enormous  size,  we  must 
assign  to  Chares  a  high  pbice  as  an  inventor  in  his 
art. 

There  are  extant  Rhodian  coins,  bearing  the 
head  of  the  Sun  surrounded  with  rays,  probably 
copied  from  the  statue  of  Chares  or  from  some  of 
the  other  colossal  statues  of  the  sun  at  Rhodes. 
(Eckhel,  DocL  Nunu  iL  pp.  602-3  ;  Rasche,  Lex, 
Utav,  Rei  Num.  t.  v.  Rhodua,  A.,  b.,  11,  &c) 
There  are  two  epigrams  on  the  colossus  in  the 
Greek  Anthology.  (Bmnck,  Ancd.  L  p.  143,  iii. 
pp.  198-9;  Jacobs,  i.  74,  iv.  166.  Respecting 
these  epigrams,  and  the  question  whether  Laches 
completed  the  work  which  Chares  commenced,  see 
Jacobs,  Chmment,  i.  1,  pp.  257-8,  iii.  2,  p.  8,  and 
Bottiger,  Andeutungen  zu  24  Vortragen  Hber  die 
JrchHolcgie,  pp.  199—201.)  [P.  S.] 

CHA'RICLES  (XapucKris),  an  Athenian  dema- 
gogue, son  of  Apollodorus,  was  one  of  the  commis- 
lioners  ({'17x17x0/)  appointed  to  investigate  the 
affiiir  of  the  mutilation  of  the  Hermae  in  b.  c.  415, 
on  which  occasion  he  inflamed  the  passions  of  the 
people  by  representing  the  outrage  as  connected 
with  a  plot  for  the  destruction  of  the  democracy. 
(Thuc  Ti.  27—29,  53,  60,  &c. ;  Andoc.  de  Myk. 
p.  6.)  In  a  c.  413  he  was  sent  in  command  of  a 
squadron  round  the  Peloponnesus  together  with 
Demosthenes,  and  succeeded  with  him  in  fortifying 
a  small  peninsula  on  the  coast  of  Laconia,  to  serve 
as  a  position  for  annoying  the  enemy.  (Thuc.  vii. 
20,  26.)  In  B.  c.  404  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
thirty  tyrants;  nor  did  he  relinquish  under  the 
new  government  the  coarse  arts  of  the  demagogue 
which  had  distinguished  him  under  the  democracy, 
itill  striving  to  curry  favour  with  the  dominant 
party  by  an  unscrupulous  advocacy  of  their  most 
violent  and  tyrannical  measures.  We  may  con- 
clude, that  he  was  one  of  the  remnant  of  the  Thirty 
who  withdrew  to  Eleusis  on  the  establishment  of 
the  council  of  Ten,  and  who,  according  to  Xeno- 
phon,  were  treacherously  murdered  in  a  conference 
by  the  leaden  of  the  popular  party  on  the  restorar 
tion  of  democracy  in  b.  c.  403.  (Xen.  Hell.  ii.  3. 
§  2,  4.  §§  24,  43,  Mem.  I  2.  §§  31,  &c. ;  Arist. 
PoliL  y.  6,  ed.  Bekk.;  Lys.  c  End.  p.  125 ;  Isocr. 
de  Big.  p.  355,  d.)  In  the  passage  last  referred  to 
Charicies  ii  mentioned  as  having  been  driven  into 
banishment  previously  to  his  appointment  as  one 
of  the  tyrants,  [E.  E.] 


CHARIDEMUS. 

CHARICLEIDES  (XopcicXelSip),  ft  writer  of 
the  new  comedy,  of  uncertain  date.  A  phj  of  his 
called  "AXvffts  {ih»  Chain)  ia  quoted  by  Athmfwt 
(viL  p.  325,  d.).  [K  K.J 

CUARICLEITUS  (Xapfic\en-M),  one  of  ths 
commanden  of  the  Rhodian  fleet,  which,  in  b.  c. 
1 90,  defeated  that  of  Antiochns  the  Great  under 
Hannibal  and  Apollonius,  off  Side  in  Pamphylia. 
(Liv.  xxxiv.  23,  24.)  [E.  E.J 

CHAHICLES  (XapucAnT),  an  eminent  physi- 
cian at  Rome,  who  sometimes  attended  00  tbs 
Emperor  Tiberius,  and  who  ia  said  to  have  pre- 
dicted his  approaching  death  firom  the  weak  state 
of  his  poise,  a.  d.  37.  (Suet.  Tiber,  72 ;  Tk. 
Atau  vi  50.)  Some  medical  formulae  an  pre* 
served  by  Galen  (De  Compoe.  Medicam,  aee.  Loom, 
ii  1,  2.  vol  xii.  pp.  556,  579,  &c.)  which  may 
perhi^  belong  to  the  same  person.   [  W.  A.  O.] 

CHA'RICLO  (Xo^wcAfli).  1.  The  wife  of  the 
centaur  Cheiron,  and  mother  of  Carystoa.  She 
was  a  daughter  of  Apollo,  and  accordii^  to  othen 
of  Perses  or  of  Oceanus.  (SchoL  ad  Pmi.  PyUu 
iv.  181 ;  Ov.  Met  a  636.) 

2.  A  nymph,  the  wife  <^  Euerei  and  mother  of 
Teiresiaa.  It  was  at  her  request  that  Teirenas, 
who  had  been  blinded  by  Athena,  obtained  firom 
this  goddess  the  power  to  understand  the  voices  of 
the  birds,  and  to  walk  with  his  black  staff  as  sajfely 
as  if  he  saw.  ( ApoUod.  iiL  6.  $  7 ;  GaUim.  Hymm. 
in  PaU.  67,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

CHARIDE'MUS  (Xopf^^iof).  I.  Of  Enboca, 
son  of  a  woman  of  Oreus  by  an  obecore  &ther,  if 
we  may  believe  the  account  of  Demoethenes  in  a 
speech  filled  with  invective  against  him.  (Dem. 
c.  Aristocr.  p.  691.)  On  the  same  aathori^,  we 
learn  that  he  began  his  military  career  as  a  sliogcr 
among  the  light-armed,  that  he  then  became  com- 
mander of  a  pirate  vessel,  and  finally  the  captaio 
of  a  mercenary  band  of  **  free  oompaniona.**  (Dem. 
c  A  riaocr.  pp.  668, 669.)  In  thii  o^iadty  he  first 
entered  the  Athenian  service  under  Iphicrates, 
who  had  been  sent  against  Amphipolia,  aboat  b.  c. 
367.  At  the  end  of  somewhat  more  than  three 
years,  Amphipolis  agreed  to  surrender  to  the  Athe- 
nians, and  delivered  hostages  to  Iphicrates  for 
the  performance  of  the  promise:  these,  on  being 
superseded  by  Timotheus,  he  entrusted  to  Chari- 
demus,  who  restored  them  to  the  Amphipolitans  in 
spite  of  the  decree  of  the  Athenian  people  requir- 
ing them  to  be  sent  to  Athens,  and  thai  pused 
over  to  Cotys,  king  of  Thrace,  who  was  hostile  to 
the  Athenians  at  the  time.  In  b.  c.  360,  when 
Timotheus  was  meditating  his  attack  on  Amphi- 
polis, Charidemns  was  engaged  to  enter  the  service 
of  the  Ol3nithians,  who  were  preparing  to  defend 
it ;  but,  on  his  passage  from  Cardia  in  the  Ch«so- 
nesus,  he  was  captured  by  the  Atheniana,  and  con- 
sented to  aid  them  against  Olynthua.  After  the 
failure  of  Timotheus  at  Amphipolis  in  the  same 
year,  Charidemns  crossed  over  t5  Asia  and  entered 
the  service  of  Memnon  and  Mentor,  brothers-in- 
law  of  Artabazus,  who  had  been  imprisoned  by 
Autophradates,  but  whose  cause  they  still  main- 
tained. [Artabazus,  No.  4.]  He  deceived  his 
employers,  however,  and  seized  the  towns  of  Scep- 
sis, Cebren,  and  Ilium ;  but,  being  closely  pressed 
by  Artabazus  after  his  release  from  prison,  he  ap- 
plied to  the  Athenians  to  interpose  in  his  behalf, 
promising  to  help  them  in  recovering  the  Cherso- 
nesus.  Artabazus,  however,  allowed  him  to  depart 
uninjured,  by  the  advioe  of  Memnon  and  Mentor, 


CHARIDEMUS. 

before  the  airiTal  of  the  Athenian  aqnadron  des- 
tined lor  the  Hellespont  under  CephiBodotos  ;  and 
Charidemus,  on  his  return  to  Europe,  in  spite  of 
his  promise,  lent  his  services  to  Cotys,  whose 
daughter  he  married,  and  hiid  siege  to  Crithote 
and  Elaeus.  (Dem.  c  Ariatoer,  pp.  669-674.)  On 
the  murder  of  Cotys,  b.  c.  S58,  he  adhered  to  the 
cause  of  Ceraohleptes,  on  whose  behalf  he  conducted 
the  struggle  with  the  Athenians,  both  by  war  and 
diplomacy,  for  the  possession  of  the  Cheraonesns. 
He  compelled  Cephiaodotus  to  submit,  with  respect 
to  it,  to  a  compromise  most  unfisTOUiable  to  his 
country;  and  though  Athenodorus  (uniting  with 
Amadocus  and  Berisades,  and  taking  adrantage  of 
the  national  indignation  excited  by  the  murder  of 
Miltocythea,  which  Charidemus  had  procured  from 
the  Cardians)  obliged  Cersobleptes  to  consent  to  a 
threefold  division  of  the  kingdom,  and  to  the  sur- 
render of  the  Chersonesus  to  Athens, — yet,  on  the 
arrival  of  Chabrias  with  only  one  ship,  the  crafty 
Enboean  again  renounced  the  treaty,  and  drove  the 
Athenian  general  to  accept  another  still  more  un- 
fiivourable  to  Athens  than  that  of  Cephisodotus. 
But  this  was  repudiated  by  the  Athenians ;  and, 
at  length,  after  much  fruitless  negotiation.  Chares 
having  arrived  in  the  Hellespont  with  a  sufficient 
force  and  with  the  authority  of  commander  auUf 
erator^  Charidemus  consented  to  ratify  the  treaty 
of  Athenodorus,  still,  however,  contriving  to  retain 
the  town  of  Cudia  ;  and  his  partizans  among  the 
orators  at  Athens  having  persuaded  the  people  that 
they  owed  to  him  the  cession  of  the  Chersonesus 
(a  strange  delusiofi,  if  the  narrative  of  events  in 
Demosthenes  may  be  depended  on),  they  rewarded 
his  supposed  services  with  the  firanchise  of  the  city 
and  a  golden  crown.  (Dem.  c  Aritsiocr.  pp.  650, 
674—682;  Arist  Khet.  ii.  23.  §  17  ;  comp.  Isocr. 
de  Pac  p.  169,  c)  This  appears  to  have  been  in 
B.  c.  357.  In  B.  a  S52,  hoping  perhaps  to  recover 
Amphipolis  through  his  aid,  they  passed  a  decree 
in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  Demosthenes  and  his 
party  (&  ArxsUter,  jtamxrC)^  pronouncing  the  person 
of  Charidemus  inviolable,  and  rendering  any  one 
who  should  kill  him  amenable  to  justice  from  any 
part  of  the  Athenian  empire.  [Cbrsoblkptbs.] 
In  B.a  349,  after  the  recall  of  Chares,  Charidemus 
was  appointed  by  the  Athenians  as  commander  in 
the  Olynthian  war.  In  conjunction  with  the 
Olynthians,  he  ravaged  Pallene  and  Bottiaea, 
which  seem  to  have  been  then  in  the  hands  of 
Philip ;  but  he  caused  much  offence  by  his  insolent 
and  profligate  conduct  at  Olynthus,  and  in  the 
ensuing  year  he  was  superseded  and  replaced  by 
Chares.  (Philochor.  op.  Dion^.  p.  735 ;  Theopomp. 
ap.  Athm,  x.  p.  436,  c.)  Henceforth  he  disappears 
from  history,  though  he  has  been  identified  by 
some  with  the  Charidemus  mentioned  immediately 
below,  in  opposition,  we  think,  to  internal  evidence. 
(Mitford's  Greece,  ch.  48,  sec.  1 ;  Thiriwall's  Greeoey 
vol.  V.  p.  192,  note  4,  vol  vi.  p.  101.) 

2.  An  Athenian,  who  in  b.  c.  358  viras  sent  with 
Antiphon  as  ambassador  to  Philip  of  Macedon, 
ostensibly  to  confirm  the  friendship  between  the 
king  and  the  Athenians,  but  authorized  to  nego- 
tiate with  him  secretly  for  the  recovery  of  Amphi- 
polis, and  to  promise  that  the  republic,  in  return 
for  it,  would  make  him  master  of  Pydna.  This 
was  the  Bfv\o6iup6¥  wort  dM6fi^ov  to  which 
Demosthenes  refers  in  CHynih.  ii  p.  19,  oti  Jin. 
(Theopomp.  op.  Sitid.  t.  o.  rl  lori  r6  4y  rots 
Aiifwffffivovs  ♦(AcwumSsi  k.  r.  a.;  oomp.  Diod. 


CHARILAUS. 


685 


xiii.  49 ;  Deinarch.  e,  Dem,  p.  91,  ad  fin.)  It  was 
perhaps  this  same  Charidemus  whom  ue  Atheniansi 
had  they  not  been  restrained  by  Phocion^s  party, 
would  have  made  general  to  act  against  Philip  after 
the  battle  of  Chaeroneia,  b.  c.  338,  and  who,  being 
at  the  court  of  Macedonia  as  an  envoy  at  the  time 
of  Philip*8  murder,  b.  c.  336,  transmitted  to  De- 
mosthenes, whose  friend  he  was,  the  earliest  intel- 
ligence of  that  event.  (Plut  Fhoo.  16,  Ikm.  22 ; 
Aesch.  e,  Cte$,  p.  64.)  He  was  one  of  the  orators 
whose  surrender  was  required  by  Alexander  in 
B.  c.  335,  after  the  destruction  of  Thebes,  and  the 
only  one  in  whose  behalf  he  refused  to  recede  from 
his  demand  on  the  mediation  of  Demades.  Chari- 
demus, being  thus  obliged  to  leave  his  country, 
fled  to  Asia,  and  took  refuge  with  Dareius,  by 
whose  orders  he  vras  summarily  put  to  death  in 
B.  c.  333,  shortly  before  the  battle  of  Issns,  having 
exasperated  the  king  by  some  advice,  too  freely 
given,  tending  to  abate  his  confidence  in  his  power 
and  in  the  courage  of  his  native  troops.  (Arr. 
Anab.  i.  10 ;  Plut  Dem.  23,  Pkoe.  17;  Diod.  xvii. 
15,  30 ;  Deinarch.  c  Dem.  p.  94.)  Diodorus  (xvii 
30)  speaks  of  Charidemus  as  having  been  high  in 
£Etvour  with  Philip  of  Macedon ;  but  the  inconsis- 
tency of  this  with  several  of  the  authorities  above 
referred  to  is  pointed  out  by  Wesseling.  {AdDiodm 

lf>\  PR    p  "I 

CHARJDE'MUS  (Xop^tr^t),  a  Greek  phy- 
sician,  who  was  one  of  the  followers  of  Erasistratui 
and  probably  lived  in  the  third  century  B.  c.  He 
is  mentioned  by  Caelius  Auielianus  (De  Morh, 
Acut,  iii.  15.  p.  227),  and  was  probably  the  father 
of  the  physician  Hermogenes.  [W.  A.  O.] 

CHARILA'US(Xaf>(Aaor).  1.  Brother  of  Mae- 
andrius,  tyrant  of  Somos.  When  the  Persians  in- 
vaded the  island,  towards  the  commencement  of 
the  reign  of  Daieius  Hystaspis,  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  Syloson,  the  brother  of  Polycrates,  in 
the  tyranny,  Maeandrius  submitted  to  them,  and 
agreed  to  abdicate ;  but  Charilaiis,  who  was  som^ 
what  crazy,  obtained  leave  from  his  brother  to  &11 
with  a  body  of  soldiers  on  a  party  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished Persians,  who  were  ntting  in  front  of 
the  acropolis,  and  waiting  for  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty.  The  consequence  of  this  treacherous  mni^ 
der  was  a  wholesale  massacre  of  the  Samians  by 
order  of  the  Persian  general,  Otanes,  (Herod,  iii 
144—149.) 

2.  An  Italian  Greek,  one  of  the  chief  men  of 
Palaepolis,  who,  together  with  Nymphius,  betrayed 
the  town  to  Q.  Publilius  Philo,  the  Roman  procon- 
sul, in  the  second  Samnite  war  (b.  c.  323),  and  drove 
out  the  Samnite  garrison.  (Liv.viii.25,26.)  [E.E.] 

CHARILA'US  (XaptXaos),  a  Locrian,  and  a 
dramatic  poet.  Whether  he  wrote  tragedies  or 
comedies  is  tmcertain,  nor  is  anything  further 
known  of  him  than  that  phiys  of  his  were  repre- 
sented at  Athens  in  b.  c.  328.  (Fabric  BibL 
Qraee.  ii.  p.  428,  ed.  Harles.)  [£.  E.] 

CHARILA'US  or  CHARI'LLUS  (XopfAaof^ 
XdtpiAAos),  a  king  of  Sparta,  son  of  Polydectes, 
and  7th  oif  the  Eurypontids,  is  said  by  Plutarch  to 
have  received  his  name  from  the  general  joy  ex- 
cited by  the  justice  of  his  uncle  Lycurgus  when  he 
placed  him,  yet  a  new-bom  infant,  on  the  royal 
seat,  and  bade  the  Spartans  acknowledge  him  for 
their  king.  (Plut  Lye,  3 ;  Pans,  ii  36 ;  Just 
iii  2 ;  Schol.  ad  Plat.  Rep.  x.  p.  474.)  Accord- 
ing to  Plutarch,  the  reforms  projected  byLycuigun 
on  his  return  from  his  voluntary  exile  at  fint 


686 


CHARTS. 


aknned  Charilaiis  for  his  personal  safety ;  but  he 
soon  became  reassured,  and  co-operated  with  his 
uncle  in  the  promotion  of  his  plans.  (Plut  Lgc 
5.)  Yet  this  is  not  very  consistent  with  Ans- 
totle^s  statement  (Po^.  v.  12,  ed.  Bekk.),  that  an 
aristocratic  goyemment  was  established  on  the 
ruins  of  the  tyranny  of  Charilaiis,  which  latter 
account  again  is  still  less  reooneileable  with  the 
assertion  of  Plutarch  (/.  c),  that  the  kingly  power 
had  lost  all  its  substance  when  Lycuigus  began  to 
remodel  the  constitution.  There  is,  however,  much 
probability  in  the  explanation  offered  as  an  hypo- 
thesis by  Thirlwall.  {Greece^  toL  L  p.  299,  &c.) 
We  hear  from  Pausanias  that  Charilaiis  was  en- 
gaged successfully  in  a  war  with  the  Aigiyea, 
which  had  slumbered  for  two  generations.  He 
aided  also  his  colleague  Archelans  in  destroying 
the  border-town  of  Aegys,  which  they  suspected  of 
an  intention  of  leToltiug  to  the  Arcadians ;  and  he 
commanded  the  Spartans  in  that  disastrous  contest 
with  Tegea,  mentioned  by  Herodotus  (L  QQ),  in 
which  the  Tegean  women  are  said  to  luiTe  taken 
up  arms  and  to  have  caused  the  rout  of  the  inr 
▼aders  by  rushing  forth  from  an  ambuscade  during 
the  heat  of  the  battle.  Charilaiis  himself  was 
taken  prisoner,  but  was  dismissed  without  ransom 
on  giving  a  promise  (which  he  did  not  keep),  that 
the  Spartans  should  abstain  in  future  from  attack- 
ing  Tegea.  (Pans,  iil  2,  7,  viiL  48.)  For  the 
chronology  of  the  reign  of  CharihiUs,  see  Clinton. 
{Fast.  L  p.  140,  &C.)  There  are  two  passages  of 
Herodotus,  which,  if  we  follow  the  common  read- 
ing, are  at  variance  with  some  portions  of  the  above 
account ;  but  there  is  good  reason  for  suspecting  in 
both  of  them  a  corruption  of  the  text.  (Herod,  i. 
65  ;  Larch,  ad  loCy  viil  131;  comp.  Clint  FaaL  L 
p.  144,  note  b.)  [E.  K] 

CHARIMANDER,  the  author  of  a  work  on 
Comets,  quoted  bv  Seneca.    (QuaesL  Nat.  vii.  5.) 

CH  ARIS  (Xopif),  the  personificaiion  of  Grace 
and  Beauty,  which  the  Roman  poets  translate  by 
Gratia  and  we  after  them  by  Gtom,  Homer, 
without  giving  her  any  other  name,  describes  a 
Chans  as  the  wife  of  Hephaestus.  (//.  zviiL  382.) 
Hesiod  {Theog.  945)  calls  the  Charis  who  is  the 
wife  of  Hephaestus,  Aglaia,  and  the  youngest  of 
the  Charites.  (Comp.  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  1 148.) 
According  to  the  Odyssey,  on  the  other  hand, 
Aphrodite  was  the  wife  of  Hephaestus,  from  which 
we  may  infer,  if  not  the  identity  of  Aphrodite  and 
Charis,  at  least  a  close  connexion  and  resemblance 
in  the  notions  entertained  about  the  two  divinities. 
The  idea  of  personified  grace  and  beauty  was,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  divided  into  a  plurality  of 
beings  at  a  very  early  time,  probably  to  indicate 
the  various  ways  in  which  the  beauUful  is  mani- 
fested in  the  world  and  adorns  it  In  the  Iliad 
itself  (xiv.  269)  Pasithea  is  called  one  of  the 
younger  Charites,  who  is  destined  to  be  the  wife 
of  Sleep,  and  the  plural  Charites  occurs  several 
times  in  the  Homeric  poems.  {Od.  xviiL  194.) 

The  parentage  of  the  Charites  is  differently  de- 
scribed; the  most  common  account  makes  them 
the  daughters  of  Zeus  either  by  Hera,  Eurynome, 
Eunomia,  Eurydomene,  Harmonia,  or  Lethe. 
(Hesiod.  Theog,  907,  &c.;  ApoUod.  i.  3.  $  1; 
Pind.  OL  xiv.  15;  Phumut  15;  Orph.  Hymn, 
59.  2 ;  Stat  Tkeb,  ii.  286 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p. 
982.)  According  to  others  they  were  the  daugn- 
ters  of  Apollo  by  Aegle  or  Euanthe  (Pans.  ix.  35. 
§  1),  or  of  Dionysus  by  Aphrodite  or  Coronis. 


CHARIS. 

The  Homeric  poems  mention  only  one  Ghana,  er 
an  indefinite  number  in  the  plural,  and  from  the 
passage  in  which  Pasithea  is  mentioned,  it  would 
ahnost  seem  as  if  the  poet  would  intimate  that  be 
was  thinking  of  a  great  number  of  Charites  and  of 
a  division  of  them  into  classes.  Hesiod  distinctly 
mentions  three  Charites,  ^hoee  names  are  Enphxo- 
syne,  Aglaia,  and  Thalia,  and  this  number  as  vrell 
as  these  names  subsequently  became  genoally 
established,  although  certain  places  in  Greeee  re- 
tained their  ancient  and  established  number.  Thus 
the  Spartans  had  only  two  Charites,  Cleta  and 
Phaenna,  and  the  Athenians  the  same  number, 
Auxo  and  Hegemone,  who  were  worshipped  tbeie 
from  the  earliest  times.  Hermesianax  added 
Peitho  as  a  third.  (Pans.  ix.  85.)  Sostratns  (op. 
Etutaih.  ad  Horn,  p.  1665)  relates  that  Ai^uodite 
and  the  three  Charites,  Pasithea,  Cale,  and  Eu- 
phrosyne,  disputed  about  their  beauty  with  one 
another,  and  when  Teiresias  awarded  the  prise  to 
Cale  he  was  changed  by  Aphrodite  into  an  old 
woman,  but  Cale  rewarded  him  with  a  beantifol 
head  of  hair  and  took  him  to  Crete.  The  name 
Cale  in  this  passage  has  led  some  critics  to  think 
that  Homer  also  {£L  xviiL  393)  mentions  the 
names  of  two  Charites,  Pasithea  and  Cale,  and 
that  leaXi^  should  aooordin^y  be  written  by  a 
capital  initial. 

The  character  and  nature  of  the  Charites  are 
sufficiently  expressed  by  the  names  they  bear: 
they  were  conceived  as  the  goddesses  who  gave 
festive  joy  and  enhanced  the  enjoyments  of  life  bj 
refinement  and  gentleness.  Gracefvdness  and 
beauty  in  social  intercourse  are  therefore  attributed 
to  them.  (Horat.  Carm,  iiL  21,22;  Pind.  OL 
xiv.  7»  &C.)  They  are  mostly  described  as  being 
in  the  service  or  attendance  of  other  divinities,  as 
real  joy  exists  only  in  circles  where  the  individual 
gives  up  his  own  self  and  makes  it  his  main  object 
to  afibrd  pleasure  to  others.  The  less  beauty  is 
ambitious  to  rule,  the  greater  is  its  rictoiy ;  and 
the  less  homage  it  demands,  the  more  freely  is  it 
paid.  These  seem  to  be  the  ideas  embodied  in  the 
Charites.  They  lend  their  grace  and  beauty  to 
everything  that  delights  and  elevates  gods  and 
men.  This  notion  was  probably  the  cause  of 
ChariB  being  called  the  wife  of  Hephaestus,  the 
divine  artist  The  most  perfect  works  of  art  are 
thus  called  the  works  of  the  Charites,  and  the 
greatest  artists  are  their  fiivourites.  The  gentle- 
ness and  gracefulness  which  they  impart  to  man's 
ordinary  pleasures  are  expressed  by  their  moderat- 
ing the  exciting  influence  of  wine  (Hor.  Cdrm,  iiL 
19.  15;  Pind.  Oi,  xiiL  18),  and  by  their  accom- 
panying Aphrodite  and  Eros.  (Hom.  Od.  viii. 
364,  xriii.  194;  Pans,  vi  24.  $  5.)  They  also 
assist  Hermes  and  Peitho  to  give  grace  to  elo- 
quence and  persuasion  (Hesiod.  Op.  63),  and  wis- 
dom itself  receives  its  channs  from  them.  Poetry, 
however,  is  the  art  which  is  especially  favoured 
by  them,  whence  they  are  called  ipaalfiokwot  or 
^iAi}<rf/ioAvoi.  For  the  same  reason  they  are  the 
friends  of  the  Muses,  with  whom  they  live  to- 
gether in  Olympus.  (Hes.  Thoog.  64  ;  Eurip. 
Here.  fur.  673 ;  Theocrit  xvi.  in  fin.)  PoeU  are 
inspired  by  the  Muses,  but  the  application  of  their 
songs  to  the  embellishment  of  life  and  the  festivals 
of  the  gods  are  the  work  of  the  Charites.  Late 
Roman  writen  describe  the  Charites  (Gratiae)  aa 
the  symbols  of  gratitude  and  benevolence,  to  which 
they  wen  lad  by  the  meaning  of  the  word  gratia 


CHARISIUS. 

in  their  own  language.  (Senec.  De  Bene/.  L  3  ; 
oomp.  Diod.  t.  73.) 

The  worship  of  the  Charites  waa  believed  to 
have  been  first  introduced  into  Boeotia  by  Eteo- 
clus  or  £teocles,  the  son  of  Cephiiwas,  in  the  valley 
of  that  river.  (Paue.  ix.  35.  §  1;  Theocrit  xvi. 
104 ;  Pind.  01.  xiv.)  At  Orchomenos  and  in  the 
idand  of  Paros  a  festival,  the  x"*^^  or  x(>P<'ri^ia, 
was  celebrated  to  the  Charites.  (Eustath.  ad 
Ham,  p.  1843  ;  Apollod.  iii.  15.  §  7.)  At  Orcho- 
menos they  were  worshipped  from  early  times  in 
the  form  of  nide  stones,  which  were  beKeved  to 
have  fisdlen  from  heaven  in  the  time  of  Eteocles. 
(Pans.  iz.  38.  §  1  ;  Stmb.  iz.  p.  414.)  Statues 
of  them  are  mentioned  in  various  parts  of  Qxeeoe, 
as  at  Sparta,  on  the  road  from  Sparta  to  Amyclae, 
in  Crete,  at  Athens,  Elis,  Hermione,  and  others. 
(Paua.  1.  22.  §  8,  ii.  34.  §  10,  iu.  14.  §  6,  vi.  24. 
§  5.)  They  were  often  represented  as  the  com- 
panions of  other  gods,  such  as  Hera,  Hermes,  Eros, 
Dionysus,  Aphrodite,  the  Horae,  and  the  Muses. 
In  the  ancient  statues  of  Apollo  at  Delos  and 
Delphi,  the  god  carried  the  Charites  on  his  hand. 
In  the  early  times  the  Charites  were  represented 
dressed,  but  afterwards  their  figures  were  always 
made  naked,  though  even  Pausanias  (iz.  35.  §  2) 
did  not  know  who  had  introduced  the  custom  of 
representing  them  naked.  Specimens  of  both 
dressed  and  naked  representations  of  the  Charites 
are  still  eztant  Their  character  is  that  of  unsuft- 
picions  maidens  in  the  full  bloom  of  life,  and  they 
usuidly  embrace  one  another.  Their  attributes 
difier  according  to  the  divinities  upon  whom  they 
attend;  as  the  companiona  of  Apollo  they  often 
carry  musical  instruments,  and  as  the  companions 
of  Aphrodite  they  cany  myrtles,  roses,  or  dice,  the 
favourite  game  of  youth.  (Hirt,  MyOiol,  Bilderb, 
ii.  p.  215,  &c.)  [L.  &J 

CHARI'SIUS  (Xaplatos),  a  son  of  Lycaon,  to 
whom  tradition  ascribed  the  foundation  of  Chari- 
siae  in  Arcadia.  (Paus.  viiL  3.  §  1 ;  Stcpfa.  Byz. 
s.  V.)  [L.  S.] 

CHARI'SIUS  {Xapiaios),  a  Greek  orator  and 
a  contemporary  of  Demosthenes,  wrote  orations  for 
others,  in  which  he  imitated  the  style  of  Lysias. 
He  was  in  his  turn  imitated  by  Hegesias.  (Cic. 
Jiiiit,  83.)  His  orations,  which  were  eztant  in  the 
time  of  Quintilian  and  Rutilius  Lupus,  must  have 
been  of  considerable  merit,  as  we  learn  from  the 
former  writer  (z.  i.  §  70),  that  they  were  ascribed 
by  some  to  Menander.  Rutilius  Lupus  (i.  10,  ii.  6) 
has  given  two  eztracts  from  them.  (Comp.  Ruhn- 
ken,  ad  Rutii.  Lup.  L  10 ;  Westermann,  Getcb. 
der  Grtech.  DeredtsamkeiL  §  54,  n.  34.) 

CH  ARrSIUS,  a  presbyter  of  the  church  of  the 
Pbiladelphians  in  the  fifth  century.  Shortly  be- 
fore the  general  council  held  at  Ephesus,  a.  o.  431, 
Antonitts  and  James,  presbyters  of  Constantinople, 
and  attached  to  the  Nestorian  party,  came  to  Phi- 
ladelphia with  commendatory  letters  from  Anasta- 
sius  and  Photius,  and  cunningly  prevailed  upon 
several  of  the  cltogy  and  laity  who  had  just  re- 
nounced the  errors  of  the  Quartodedmani  (Nean- 
der,  KircJienyesdu  ii.  2,  p.  645),  to  subscribe 
a  prolix  coniession  of  £uth  tinctured  with  the 
Nestorian  erron.  But  Charisius  boldly  withstood 
them,  and  therefore  they  proscribed  him  as  a 
heretic  from  the  communion  of  the  pious.  When 
the  council  assembled  at  Ephesus,  Charisius  accused 
before  the  &thers  that  composed  it  Anastasius, 
Pfaotins,  and  James,  exhibiting  against  them  a 


CHARISIUS. 


687 


book  of  indictment,  and  the  confession  which  they 
had  imposed  upon  the  deluded  Philadelphians. 
He  also  presented  a  brief  confession  of  his  own 
£uth,  hannonizing  with  the  Nicene  creed,  in  order 
that  he  might  clear  himself  from  the  suspicion  of 
heresy.  The  time  of  his  birth  and  death  is  un- 
known. He  appears  only  in  connexion  with  the 
Ephesian  council,  a.  d.  431. 

The  indictment  which  he  presented  to  the 
synod,  his  confession  of  faith,  a  copy  of  the  ezpo- 
sition  of  the  creed  as  corrupted  by  Anastasius  and 
Photius,  the  subscribings  of  those  who  were  mis- 
led, and  the  decree  of  the  council  after  hearing  the 
case,  are  given  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  Sacro- 
mxncta  Concilia^  edited  by  Labbe  and  Cossart,  vol. 
iii.  p.  673,  &c.,  Paris,  1671,  folio.  See  also 
Cavers  HistoriaLUeraria,  pp.  327,  328,  ed.  Lond. 
1688,  foL  [S.  D.] 

CHARI'SIUS,  AURE'LIUS  ARCA'DIUS, 
a  Roman  jurist,  one  of  the  latest  in  time  of  those 
whose  works  ar^  cited  in  the  Digest.  Herennius 
Modestinus,  who  was  living  in  the  reign  of  Gor- 
dianus  III.,  is  usually  considered  to  be  the  hist 
jurist  of  the  classical  period  of  Roman  jurispru- 
dence. **  Hie  oracula  jurisconsultomm  obmutuere,** 
says  the  celebrated  Jac  Godefroi  (Manitale  Juris^ 
i.  7),  ^  sic  ut  ultimum  JCtorum  Modestinum 
dicere  vere  liceat.**  For  an  interval  of  80  or  90 
years  after  Modestinus,  no  jurist  appears  whose 
works  are  honoured  with  citation  in  the  Digest, 
unless  Julius  Aquila  t>r  Furius  Anthianus  belongs 
to  that  interval  The  only  two  who  can  be  named 
with  certainty  as  posterior  to  Modestinus  are 
Charisius  and  Hermogenianus.  Of  these  two,  the 
priority  of  date  is  probably,  for  several  reasons,  to 
be  assigned  to  the  fbnner.  It  may  be  here  men- 
tioned, that  Hermogenianus  occupies  the  last  place 
in  the  Florentine  Index.  Charisius  cites  Modes- 
tinus with  applause  (Dig.  50.  tit  4.  s.  18.  §  26), 
but  his  date  is  more  closely  to  be  collected  from 
Dig.  1.  tit.  1 1,  s.  un.  §  1,  where  he  states  that  ap- 
peal from  the  sentences  of  the  praefecti  praetorio 
has  been  abolished.  Now,  this  appeal  was  abolished 
by  Constantme  the  Great,  a.  d.  331  (Cod.  7.  tit 
62.  s.  1 9),  and,  from  the  language  of  Charisius  in 
Dig.  1.  tit  11,  it  may  be  inferred,  that  Constantino 
was  alive  at  the  time  when  that  passage  was 
written.  Charisius  is  sometimes  (e.  g.  Dig.  22. 
tit  5.  s.  1.  pr.)  cited  in  the  Digest  by  the  name 
^'Aicadius,  qui  et  Charisius,**  and  by  Joannes 
Lydus  {de  MagiU,  Pop,  Rom.  i.  c.  14),  he  is 
cited  by  the  name  Aurelius  simply.  The  name 
Charisius  was  not  uncommon  in  the  decline  of  the 
empire,  and,  when  it  occurs  on  coins,  it  is  usually 
spelled  Carisius,  as  if  it  were  etvmologically  con- 
nected with  Carta  rather  than  x<V"'*  ^^®  jurist, 
according  to  Panziroli  {de  Clar.  Jur.  Interpp,  pp. 
1 3,  59),  waa  the  same  with  the  Arcadius  to  whom 
Carus,  Carinus,  and  Numerianus  directed  a  re- 
script, A.  D.  283.  (Cod.  9.  tit  11.  s.  4.)  There 
is  a  constitution  of  Diocletianus  and  Maximianus, 
addressed,  a.  d.  300-2,  to  Arcadius  Chresimus. 
(Cod.  2.  tit  3.  8.  27.)  Panziroli  would  here  read 
Charisius  for  Chresimus,  and  would  also  identify 
our  Charisius  with  the  Carisius  (Vat.  M.  S. ;  vulg. 
lect.  Charissimus),  praeses  of  Syria,  to  whom  was 
addressed  (a.  o.  290)  an  earlier  constitution  of  the 
same  emperors.  (Cod.  9.  tit  41.  s.  9.)  These 
identifications,  however,  though  not  absolutely 
impossible,  rest  upon  mere  conjecture,  and  would 
require  the  jurist  to  hare  lived  to  a  Tery  advanced 


6B8 


CHARISIUS. 


age.  Three  works  of  Charisius  are  cited  in  the 
Digest  Four  extracts  (Dig.  22.  tit  5.  s.  1 ;  Dig. 
22.  tit  5.  s.  21 ;  Dig.  22.  tit  5.  s.  25 ;  Dig.  48. 
tit.  18.  8.  10)  are  made  from  his  Liber  singularis 
de  TestibuB  ;  one  (Dig.  50.  tit  4.  8.  18)  from  his 
Liber  singolaris  de  Muneribos  civilibus ;  and  one 
(Dig.  I.  tit  1.  B.  nn.)  from  his  Liber  singularis 
de  Officio  Praefecti  pmetorio.  In  the  inscription 
prefixed  to  the  latter  passage  (Dig.  1.  tit  11.  s. 
nn.),  he  is  styled  magister  Hbellorum,  and  Cajas 
(OUt,  vii.  2),  probably  suspecting  that  he  held 
office  nnder  Constantine,  conjectures  that  he  was  a 
Christian.  For  this  conjecture,  however,  there  is 
no  sufficient  ground^  for,  as  Bitter  has  remariced 
(ad  Heuieooii  Historiam  Jur.  Rom.  §  358),  even 
under  Valentinianus  the  younger,  Rome  was  still 
for  the  most  part  pagan,  and  men,  the  most  ad- 
dicted to  paganism,  h^d  the  highest  dignities  eren 
in  the  imperial  household. 

Both  the  matter  and  the  language  of  the  extracts 
from  Charisius  in  the  Digest  mark  the  declining 
age  of  jurisprudence  and  Latinity.  The  matter 
betrays  the  mere  compiler.  The  language  is  dis- 
figured by  barbarisms,  «.  g,  pariietpaUs^  regimett- 
tuniy  tncunctabilej  mutuu  eamelasiae.  ( Jac  Godefroi, 
ad  Cod.  Theodoa.  11.  tit  30.  s.  16 ;  GuiL  Grot 
VitaeJtariso.  ii.  11 ;  Chr.  Rau,  de  Aur,  Arc  Ckor 
riaio,  VeL  Juriacy  4to.,  Lips.  1773;  Zimmem, 
R.  R.  G.  i.  §  104.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CHARI'SIUS,  FLA'VIUS  SOSrPATER,a 
Latin  gnunmarian,  author  of  a  treatise  in  five 
books,  drawn  up  for  the  use  of  his  son,  entitled 
InslituHonea  Grammatioae,  which  has  come  down 
to  us  in  a  very  imperfect  state,  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  first  and  fifth  books  being  entirely 
wanting,  as  we  at  once  discover  by  comparing  the 
table  of  contents  presented  in  the  prooemium  with 
what  actually  remains.  It  is  a  careful  compilation 
from  preceding  writers  upon  the  same  subject,  such 
as  Flavins  Caper,  Velius  Longus,  Terentius  Scau- 
rus,  and  above  all  Comminianus  and  Julius  Ro- 
manus,  fix>m  whom  whole  chapters  are  cited,  and 
is  particularly  valuable  on  account  of  the  number 
of  quotations,  apparently  very  accurate,  from  lost 
works.  We  can  detect  a  close  correspondence' 
with  many  passages  in  the  Ars  Grammatica  of 
Diomedes,  but  Charisius  is  so  scrupulous  in  refer- 
ring to  his  authorities,  that  we  are  led  to  conclude, 
since  he  makes  no  mention  of  Diomedes,  that  the 
latter  was  the  borrower.  Comminianus  is  known 
to  have  fiourished  after  Donatus  and  before 
Servius  [Comminianus],  therefore  Charisius,  be- 
ing mentioned  by  Priscian,  must  belong  to  some 
period  between  the  middle  of  the  fourth  and  the 
end  of  the  fifth  centuries.  Osann,  who  has  in- 
vestigated this  question  with  great  care,  decides 
that  he  ought  to  be  placed  about  the  year  a.  p.  400, 
in  which  case  he  probably  enjoyed  the  advantage 
of  consulting  the  great  libraries  of  the  metropolis, 
before  they  were  pillaged  by  the  Goths.  We 
gather  from  his  own  words  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Campania,  in  religion  a  Christian,  by  profession  a 
grammarian,  following  his  occupation  at  Rome. 
The  Editio  Princeps  of  Charisius  was  published 
by  J.  Pierius  Cyminius,  a  pupil  of  Janus  Parrha- 
sius,  who  first  discovered  the  work,  at  Naples,  foL 
1532;  the  second,  superintended  by  G.  Fabridus 
Chemnicensis,  was  printed  by  Frobenius  at  Basle, 
8vo.,  1551,  and  contains  many  coirectionB  and 
improvements,  but  likewise  many  interpolations, 
once  the  editor  was  not  assisted  by  any  MS. ; 


CHARITON. 

the  third,  included  in  the  **  Grammaticae  TatiniM* 
Auctores  Antiqui,*^  of  Pntschius,  Hanov.  4to.  1605i« 
professes  to  be  fiir  more  complete  and  accaiatg  than 
the  preceding,  in  consequence  of  the  addidamd 
matter  and  various  readings  obtained  from  an  ex- 
cellent eodex,  the  property  of  Janns  Dooxa,  ot 
which,  however,  no  detailed  account  is  given,  and 
of  which  no  trace  now  remains.  Niebuhr  bad 
paved  the  way  for  a  new  edition  by  collating  and 
making  extracts  from  the  Neapolitan  MS.  origin- 
ally employed  by  Cyminius,  which  afibrda  meana 
for  greatly  purifying  and  enlarging  the  text  These 
materials  were  promised  by  Niebuhr  to  Linde- 
mann,  who,  however,  in  consequence  of  the  death 
of  his  friend  and  the  destruction  of  a  portian  of 
his  papers  by  fire,  succeeded  in  obtaining  only  a 
copy  of  Pntschius  with  the  various  readings  of  the 
Neapolitan  MS.  marked  on  the  margin.  These 
are  given  in  the  edition  of  Charisius,  which  focms 
the  first  part  of  the  fourth  volume  of  the  **  Corpaa 
Granunaticorum  Latinorum  Veterum,**  Lips.  4to. 
1840.  (Funccius,  De  merit  ae  deenpUa  Lmguae 
Tjotmae  Senedtde^  c.  iv.  §  11 ;  Osann,  Beiirage  xtur 
Grieek  tad  Rom.  LiOeraiurgeecL  voL  iL  p.  319  ; 
Lersch,  Die  SprachpkUoeojJue  der  AUen^  voL  L 
p.  163.)  [W.  R.] 

CHA'RITES.    [CHARia.] 

CH  AltlTON  (Xopfrwr)  of  Aphiodisias,  a  town 
of  Caria,  is  the  name  by  which  one  of  the  Oxeek 
erotic  prose  writers  calls  himself;  but  the  name  ia 
probably  feigned  (from  x^'  ^^^  'A^foS^)^  at 
the  time  and  position  of  the  author  certainly  are. 
He  represents  himself  as  the  secretary  (Uira>ipa^c»T) 
of  the  orator  Athenagoxas,  evidently  referring  to 
the  Syracusan  orator  mentioned  by  Thncydidca 
(vi.  35,  36)  as  the  political  opponent  of  Henno- 
crates.  The  daughter  of  Hermocmtes  ia  the  he- 
roine of  Chariton^s  work,  which  is  a  romance,  in 
eight  books,  on  the  Loves  of  Chaereas  and  Callir- 
rhoe,  under  the  following  title,  Xapirwns  *A^ipo8«- 
cr/cMf  rcSv  vtpi  Xaxpitaf  koH  KoXAi^^r  fyvrrutem 
^iiryrifidruy  Kiyoi  ill.  The  work  begins  with  the 
marriage  of  the  heroine,  which  is  presently  followed 
by  her  burial.  She  comes  to  life  again  in  the  tomh. 
and  is  carried  off  by  robbers.  After  various  ad- 
ventures, she  is  restored  to  Chaereas.  The  inci- 
dents are  natural  and  pleasing,  and  the  style  sim- 
ple ;  but  the  work  as  a  whole  is  reckoned  inferior 
to  those  of  Achilles  Tatius,  Heliodoros,  Longfoa, 
and  Xenophon  of  Ephesus.  Nothing  is  known 
respecting  the  real  life  or  the  time  of  the  aathoc 
The  critics  place  him  variously  between  the  fifth 
and  ninth  centuries  after  Christ.  The  general 
opinion  is,  that  he  was  the  Utest  of  the  erotic  proee 
writers,  except  perhaps  Xenophon  of  Ephesus 

There  is  only  one  known  MS.  of  the  work,  feom 
which  it  was  printed  by  James  Philip  D*OrviUe, 
with  a  Latin  version  and  notes  by  Reiske,  in 
3  vols.  4to.  Amst  1750.  The  commentary  of 
D^Orville  is  esteemed  one  of  the  best  on  any  an- 
cient author.  It  was  reprinted,  with  additional 
notes  by  Beck,  1  vol  8vo.  Lips.  1783.  A  very 
beautiful  editbn  of  the  text  waa  printed  at  Venioe^ 
1812,  4to. 

The  book  has  been  translated  into  Gennan  by 
Heyne,  Leipz.  1753,  and  Schneider,  Leips.  1807; 
into  French  by  Laroher,  Par.  1763  (reprinted  ia 
the  Bibliotheque  des  Romans  Greca,  Par.  1797). 
and  FaUet,  1775  and  1784 ;  into  Italian  by  M.  A. 
Giacomelli,  Rom.  1752,  andothen;  into  Kngliah 
by  Becket  and  de  Uondt,  1 7Bi,  [P.  S. j 


CHARMIDEa 

CHA'RITON  {Xaptrmf)^  an  oculist,  who  lived 
in  or  before  the  second  century  after  Christ,  as  one 
of  his  medical  formulae  is  quoted  by  Galen  {De 
AnHcL  ii.  13k.  toL  zIt.  p.  180),  and  also  by  Aetius 
(iv.  I,  18,  p.  620).  He  is  also  mentioned  in  an 
ancient  Latin  inscription,  which  is  explained  at 
length  by  C  G.  Kiihn,  in  his  Index  Medieorum 
OwUaionan  inter  Chaeoot  Romomoaque^  Lips.  1829, 
4to.,  fiiac  ii  p.  3,  &c.  See  also  KUhn^s  Additam* 
ad  EUnek.  Medic  Vet.  a  J.  A.  Fabrido,  ^e.  e»- 
MbUmny  Lips.  1826,  4to.,  fuc  ir.        [W.  A.  G.] 

CHARI'XENA  (Xopi^^va),  a  lyric  poetess, 
mentioned  by  Enstathius,  who  calls  her  voiiirpia 
Kpoupu&renv,  {Ad  Iliad,  01X1,)  Aristophanes  al- 
ludes to  her  in  a  passage  which  the  Scholiast  and 
lezioographen  explain  as  a  proverbial  expression 
implying  that  she  was  **  silly  and  foolish.^  {Eodd- 
mm,  943 ;  Suidas,  s,v.;  Etymol,  Mag,  and  Hesy- 
chius,  9.  e.  hci  Xopi^^n};.)  She  is  said  to  have 
been  also  a  flute-player,  and  an  erotic  poetess. 
(Etyjn,  Mag,  and  Hesych.  I,  e.)  Nothing  is  known 
of  her  time  or  countzy.  The  reference  to  her  as 
an  erotic  poetess  has  been  understood  as  indicating 
that  she  belonged  to  the  Aeolic  lyric  school ;  and 
the  words  of  Hesychius  (dpxo^  otati)  perhaps 
imply  that  she  lived  at  a  very  early  period.  [P.S.] 

CHARI'XENUS  (Xopl^ero j )  or  CHARI'X- 
£NES  (Xopil^f'cf),  a  physician,  who  probably 
lived  in  the  first  century  after  Christ,  as  he  is 
mentioned  by  Asdepiades  Pharmacion.  Several  of 
his  medical  formulae  have  been  preserved  by 
Gi|len  and  Aetius.  (Gal.  De  Compos,  Medieam, 
wee.  Lot,  iii.  3,  v.  3,  vii.  2,  4,  5,  voL  xii.  pp.  685, 
829,  xiii.  pp.  48,  49,  50,  82,  102 ;  Aet  De  Med. 
ii  4,  52,  p.  406.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

CHA'RMADAS,  philosopher.     [Charmidss.] 

CHA'RMIDES(Xaf>/«8uj)-  1.  An  Athenian, 
wm  of  Gbnicon,  was  cousin  to  Critias  and  uncle  by 
the  mother*!  side  to  Plato,  who  introduces  him  in 
the  dialogue  which  bears  his  name  as  a  very  young 
man  at  the  commencement  of  the  Peloponnesian 
war.  (Comp.  Heind.  ad  Flat.  Charm,  p.  154,  and 
the  authorities  there  referred  to.)  In  the  same 
dialogue  he  is  represented  as  a  very  amiable  youth 
and  flf  surpassing  beauty,  and  he  appears  again  in 
the  ''Protagoras**  at  the  house  of  Calliaa,  son  of 
Hipponicus.  [See  p.  567,  b.]  We  learn  from 
Xenophon,  that  he  was  a  great  favourite  with  So- 
crates, and  was  possessed  of  more  than  ordinary 
ability,  though  his  excessive  diffidence  deprived 
bis  country  €^  the  services  which  he  might  have 
rendered  her  as  a  statesman.  In  b.  c.  404  he  was 
one  of  the  Ten  who  were  appointed,  over  and 
above  the  thirty  tyrants,  to  the  special  government 
of  the  Peiraeeus,  and  he  was  slain  fighting  against 
Thnsybnius  at  the  battle  of  Munychia  in  the  same 
year.  (Xen.  Mem,  iii.  6,  7,  IlelL  ii.  4.  §  19; 
Schneid.  ad  loc) 

2.  Called  also  Ch  armadas  by  Cicero,  a  disciple 
of  Cleitomachus  the  Carthaginian,  and  a  firiend  and 
companion  (as  he  had  been  the  fellow-pupil)  of 
Philo  of  Larissa,  in  conjunction  with  whom  he  is 
said  by  some  to  have  been  the  founder  of  a  fourth 
Academy.  He  flourished,  therefore,  towards  the 
end  of  the  second  and  at  the  commencement  of  the 
first  century  b.  c.     Cicero,  writing  in  b.  c.  45, 

rJu  of  hun  as  recently  dead.  (Tuec  Diap.  1 24.) 
the  same  authority  we  learn,  that  he  was  re- 
markable for  his  eloquence  and  for  the  great  com- 
pass and  retentiveness  of  his  memory.  His  philo- 
sophical opinions  were  doubtless  coincident  with 


CHARON.  689 

those  of  Philo.  (Cic.  Aoad.  QuaeaL  iv.  6,  OraL  1 6* 
de  OraL  ii  88 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  vii.  24 ;  Fabric.  BiU. 
Chraee,  iii.  p.  167,  and  the  authorities  there  re- 
ferred to.)  [E.  E.] 

CHARMrNUS  (Xap/Au^),  an  Athenian  gene- 
ral, who  is  first  mentioned  by  Thucydides  as  com- 
ing to  Samos  in  b.'c.  412.  Samos  vras  at  this  time 
the  head-quarters  of  the  Athenian  fleet,  and  the 
force  there  amounted  to  upwards  of  1 00  ships,  of 
which  30  were  detached  to  besiege  Chios,  while 
the  rest  (and  with  them  Charminus)  remained  to 
watch  the  Spartan  fleet  under  the  high-admiial 
Astyochus  at  Miletus^  He  was  detached  a  very 
short  time  afterwards  with  twenty  vessels  to  the 
coast  of  Lycia,  to  look  out  for  the  Spartan  fleet 
conveying  the  deputies  who  were  to  examine  the 
complaints  made  against  Astyochus.  On  this  seiw 
vicQ  he  fell  in  wiw  Astyochus,  who  was  himself 
on  the  look-out  to  convoy  his  countrymen.  Char- 
minus  was  defeated,  and  lost  six  ships,  but  escaped 
with  the  rest  to  Halicamaasus.  We  afterwards 
find  him  assisting  the  oligarchical  party  at  Samoa  in 
the  ineffectual  attempt  at  a  revolution.  (Thuc.  viii. 
30, 41, 42, 73;  Aristoph.  Tkeamoph,  804.)  [A.H.C.] 

CHARMFNUS,  a  Lacedaemonian,  was  sent  by 
Thibron,  the  Spartan  harmost  in  Asia,  to  the  Cyrean 
Greeks,  then  at  Selymbria  and  in  the  service  of 
Seathes,  to  induce  them  to  enter  the  Lacedemonian 
service  against  Persia,  a  c.  399.  (Xen.  Anab.  viL 
6.  §  1,  &C.,  Hdi.  iii.  1,  §  6  ;  Died.  xiv.  37.)  On 
this  occasion  he  defended  Xenophon  firom  tne  im- 
putation thrown  out  against  him  by  some  of  the 
Cyreans,  of  treacherous  collusion  with  Seuthes  to 
defmud  them  of  their  pay,  and  he  also  aided  them 
in  obtaining  what  was  due  to  them  from  the 
Thiacian  prince.  A  great  portion  of  this  consisted 
in  cattle  and  slaves,  and  the  sale  of  these  and  the 
distribation  of  the  proceeds  was  undertaken,  at 
Xenophon*s  request,  by  Charminus  and  his  col- 
league, Polynicus,  who  incurred  much  odium  in 
the  management  of  the  transaction.  (Xen.  Afudu 
vii.  6.  §  39,  7.  §§  13—19,  56.)  [E.  K] 

CHARMIS  (Xdpfuj),  a  physician  of  Marseilles, 
who  came  to  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Nero,  a.  d.  54 
— 68,  where  he  acquired  great  fiune  and  wealth 
by  reviving  the  practice  of  cold  bathing.  (Plin. 
H.  N.  xxix.  5.)  He  is  said  to  have  received  from 
one  patient  two  hundred  thousand  sesterces,  or 
1562^109.  (Plin.  ^.  AT.  xxix.  8.)  He  was  also 
the  inventor  of  an  antidote  which  waa  versified  by 
Damocrates,  and  is  preserved  by  Galen.  {DeAnOdm 
ii.  1,  4,  vol  xiv.  pp.  114,  126.)       [W.  A.  G.J 

CHAROE'ADES  (Xapoia^iis),  called  Chariades 
by  Justin  (iv.  3),  was  joined  in  command  with 
Laches  in  the  earliest  expedition  sent  from  Athens 
to  Sicily  (a  c  427),  and  was  killed  soon  after- 
wards. (Thuc.  iiL  86, 90;  Diod.xii.  54.)  [A.H.C.] 

CHARON  (Xfffwy),  a  son  of  Erebos,  the  aged 
and  dirty  ferryman  in  the  lower  world,  who  con- 
veyed in  his  boat  the  shades  of  the  dead — though 
only  of  those  whose  bodies  were  biuied — across 
the  rivers  of  the  lower  world.  ( Virg.  Aen.  vi.  295, 
&c;  Senec.  Here.  fur.  764.)  For  this  service  he 
was  paid  by  each  shade  with  an  obolus  or  danaco, 
which  coin  was  placed  in  the  mouth  of  every  dead 
body  previous  to  its  buriaL  This  notion  of  Charon 
seems  to  be  of  late  origin,  for  it  does  not  occur  in 
any  of  the  early  poets  of  Greece.  (Pans.  x.  28. 
§  1 ;  Juven.  ill  267  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  1666.) 
Charon  was  represented  in  the  Lesche  of  Delphi 
by  Polygnolus.  [L.  S.] 

2y 


890 


CHARONDAS. 


CHARON  (Xiifwy),  a  distinguished  Thelxui, 
who  exposed  himself  to  much  danger  by  concealing 
Pelopidks  and  his  fellow-conspicators  in  his  house, 
when  thej  returned  to  Thebes  with  the  view  of 
delivering  it  from  the  Spartans  and  the  oligarchical 
goyemment,  b.  a  379.  Charon  himself  took  an 
active  part  in  the  enterprise,  and,  after  its  success, 
was  made  Boeotarch  together  with  Pelopidas  and 
Mellon.  (Xen-  HdL  v.  4.  §  3;  Plut  Felop,  7-13, 
da  Gen,  Soc.  passim,)  [E.  E.] 

CHARON  (Xi^v),  literary.  1.  A  historian  of 
Lampsacus,  is  mentioned  by  Tertullian  (de  Amnu  46 ) 
as  prior  to  Herodotus,  and  is  said  by  Suidas  (s.  v.) 
according  to  the  common  reading,  to  have  flourished 
{y€v6ft9vos)  in  the  time  of  Dareius  Hystaspis,  in 
the  79th  Olympiad  (a  c.  464) ;  but,  as  Dareius 
died  in  b.  g.  485,  it  has  been  proposed  to  read  ((K 
for  o6^  in  Suidas,  thus  phcing  the  date  of  Charon 
in  01. 69  or  B.  &  504.  He  lived,  however,  as  late 
as  B.  a  464,  for  he  is  referred  to  by  Plutarch 
(  T^em.  27)  as  mentioning  the  flight  of  Themistodes 
to  Asia  in  B.  c.  465.  We  find  the  following  list  of 
his  works  in  Suidas :  1.  Ai$ioinKd,  2.  U€pcrutd. 
3.  'EAAijMft^  4.  tltpi  AofMfodUou.  5.  AiSvKdi 
6.  *OfN>i  Aatu^aKfpmv,  a  work  quoted  by  Athenaeus 
(zi.  p.  475,  c),  where  Schweighaeuser  proposes  to 
substitute  Spoi  (comp.  Diod.  i.  26),  thus  making  its 
subject  to  be  the  annals  of  Lampsacus.  7.  ripv- 
T((v«is  If  "KffX'^vr^s  ol  tSv  AoucttcufunftM^,  a  chro- 
nological work.  8.  Krlatis  leikHov,  9.  Kpp-iicdt, 
10.  lltpiirKovs  6  Uteris  rSy  'HpaxXtluv  <rrri\eiv. 
The  fragments  of  Charon,  together  with  those  of 
Hecataeus  and  Xanthus,  have  been  published  by 
Creuxer,  Heidelberg,  1806,  and  by  Car.  and-Th. 
Muller,  Frafftn.  Histor.  Graec  Paris,  1841.  Be- 
sides the  references  above  given,  comp.  Plut.  de 
Mid,  VirU  c.  «.  AofjapdKTi ;  Strab.  xiii.  p.  583 ; 
Pans.  X.  38 ;  Athen.  xii.  p.  520,  d.;  AeL  V.H,l]5; 
Schol.  ad  ApoU.  Rhod,  ii.  2,  479 ;  Voss.  de  Hist. 
Oraeo,  b.  L  c.  1 ;  Clint  FasL  sub  annis  504,  464. 

2.  Of  Carthage,  wrote  an  account  of  all  the  ty- 
rants of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  also  the  lives  of 
illustrious  men  and  women.  (Suid.  s,  v,;  Voss.  de 
Hist,  Oraec,  p.  415,  ed.  Westermann.) 

3.  Of  Naucratis,  was  the  author  of  a  history  of 
the  Alexandrian  and  Egyptian  priests,  and  of  the 
events  which  occurred  under  each ;  likewise  of  a 
treatise  on  Naucratis,  and  other  woiks.  (Suid.  t.  v.) 
The  Charon  who  was  a  friend  of  Apollonius  Rho- 
dius,  and  wrote  a  historical  commentary  on  his 
Arffonaniioa,  has  been  identified  by  some  with  the 
historian  of  Naucratis,  by  others  with  the  Carthar 
ginian.  (Fabric.  BibL  Graec,  b.  iii.  c.  21;  Voss. 
de  Hist.  Grose,  pp.  20,  138,  144,  415,  ed.  Westei^ 
mann  ;  Schol.  ad  ApolL  Rhod.  ii.  1054.)     [E.  E.] 

CHARONDAS  (Xopcfi^ar),  a  lawgiver  of  Ca- 
tana,  who  legislated  for  his  own  and  the  other 
cities  of  Chalcidian  origin  in  Sicily  and  Italy. 
(Aristot.  Polit.  ii.  10.)  Now,  these  were  Zancle, 
NazoB,  Leontini,  Euboea,  Mylae,  Himera,  Callipo- 
lis,  and  Rhegium.  He  must  have  lived  before  the 
time  of  AnaxiLaus,  tyrant  of  Rhegium,  u  e.  before 
a  c.  494,  for  the  Rhegians  used  the  laws  of  Char 
rondas  till  they  were  abolished  by  Anaxilaus,  who, 
after  a  reign  of  eighteen  years,  died  e.  c.  476. 
These  fiicts  sufficiently  refute  the  common  account 
of  Charondas,  as  given  by  Diodorus  (xii.  12) :  viz. 
that  after  Thurii  was  founded  by  the  people  of  the 
ruined  city  of  Sybaris,  the  colonists  chose  Charon- 
das, **  the  best  of  their  feUouxitixens^^  to  diaw  up 
a  code  of  laws  for  their  use.     For  Thurii,  as  we 


CHAROPS. 

have  seen,  is  not  included  among  the  Chalcsdkn 
cities,  and  the  date  of  its  foundation  is  &  c  443b 
It  is  also  demonstrated  by  Bentley  {Phalaris,^ 
367,  &c),  that  the  laws  which  Diodoma  gives  as 
those  drawn  up  by  Charondas  for  the  ThnriaDi 
were  in  reality  not  his.  For  Aristotle  {PoUl  it. 
12)  tells  us,  that  his  laws  were  adapted  to  an  aiis- 
tocxacy,  whereas  in  Diodorus  we  constantly  find 
him  ordering  appeals  to  the  Siv^ios,  and  the  consti- 
tution of  Thurii  is  expressly  called  v&Kinvfia 
^tllJUHcparuc6v.  Again,  we  learn  from  a  happy  cor* 
rection  made  by  Bentley  in  a  corrupt  passage  of 
the  Politics  (ii.  12),  that  the  only  pecnliaxity  in 
the  laws  of  Charondas  was  that  he  first  introduced 
the  power  of  prosecuting  &lse  witnesses  (M<mv^). 
But  it  is  quite  certain  that  this  was  in  force  at 
Athens  long  before  the  existence  of  Thnrii,  and 
therefore  that  Charondas,  as  its  author,  also  lived 
before  the  foundation  of  that  dty.  Lastly,  we  aie 
told  by  Diogenes  Laertius,  that  Protsgoras  was  the 
hiwgiver  of  Thurii.  (See  Wesseling^s  note  on  Dio- 
dorus, /.c,  where  Bimtley's  arguments  are  summed 
up  with  great  clearness.)  Diodorus  ends  the  ac- 
count of  his  pseudo- Charondas  by  the  stary,  that 
he  one  day  forgot  to  lay  aside  his  sword  before  be 
appeared  in  the  assembly,  thereby  violating  one  of 
his  own  laws.  On  beinv  reminded  of  this  by  a 
citizen,  he  exclaimed,  fuT  Af  cUxd  x^ptov  ««afffM» 
and  immediately  stabbed  himselC  This  anecdote 
is  also  told  of  Diodes  of  Syracuse,  and  of  Zaleocos, 
though  Valerius  Maximus  (vi  §  5)  agrees  with 
Diodorus  in  attributing  it  to  Charondas.  The  story 
that  Charondas  was  a  Pythagorean,  is  probaUy  an 
instance  of  the  practice  which  arose  in  later  times 
of  calling  every  distinguished  lawgiver  a  disdpJc 
of  Pythagoras,  which  title  was  even  conforred  on 
Numa  PompiliuB.  (Comp.  lamblich.  VU.  Pytiaff. 
c  7.)  Among  several  pretended  laws  of  Charondas 
preserved  by  Stobaeus,  there  is  one  probably  au- 
thentic, since  it  is  found  in  a  fragment  of  Tfaeo- 
phrastus.  (Stob.  Serm.  48.)  This  enacts,  that  all 
buying  and  selling  is  to  be  transacted  with  ready 
money,  and  that  the  government  is  to  proride  n) 
remedy  for  those  who  lose  their  money  by  giving 
credit  The  same  ordinance  will  be  found  in  Pla- 
tens Laws.  The  laws  of  Charondas  were  probably 
in  verse.  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  619.)  The  fragments  of 
the  laws  of  Charondas  are  given  in  Heyne^s  Opia- 
eula,  vol.  ii.  p.  74,  &c.  [G.  E.  L.  CJ 

CHAROPS  (Xil^),  brightreyed  or  joyfbl- 
looking,  a  surname  of  Herades,  under  which  be 
had  a  statue  near  mount  Laphystion  on  the  spot 
where  he  was  believed  to  have  brought  forth 
Cerberus  fit>m  the  lower  world.  (Pans.  ix.  34. 
§  4.)  There  are  also  two  mythical  beings  of  this 
name.  (Hom.  Od.  xi.  427  ;  Horn.  Hymn,  m  Mert. 
1 94 ;  Hygin.  Fdb.  1 81.)  [L.  &J 

CHAROPS  (Xd^^).  1.  A  chief  among  the 
Epeirots,  who  sided  with  the  Romans  in  their  war 
with  Philip  v.,  and,  by  sending  a  shepherd  to 
guide  a  portion  of  the  Roman  army  over  the 
heights  above  the  position  of  the  Maoedonisns, 
enabled  Flamininus  to  dislodge  Philip  from  the 
defile  which  he  had  occupied  in  Epeirus,  &  c.  198. 
(Polyb.  xvii.  3,  xviiu  6,  xxviL  13;  Liv.  xxxiL  6, 
11 ;  Plut.  FUm.  4.)  In  e.  c.  192,  Charops  wss 
sent  by  his  countrymen  on  an  embassy  to  Antio- 
chus  the  Great,  who  was  wintering  at  Chalds  in 
Euboea.  He  represented  to  the  king  that  the 
Epeirots  were  more  exposed  to  the  attacks  of  the 
Romans  than  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  rest  cl 


CHEILON. 

CFreeoe,  and  begged  hii^  therefore  to  excuse  ihem 
from  Biding  with  him  unless  he  felt  himself  strong 
enough  to  protect  them.  ^Polyb.  xz.  3.)  He  oon- 
tiniikd  to  the  end  of  his  life  to  cultiTate  the  friend- 
ship of  the  Romans,  and  sent  his  grandsoh  to 
Rome  for  education.   (Polyb.  xzrii.  13.)     [£.  E.] 

2.  A  grandson  of  the  above.  He  reoeiyed  his 
education  at  Rome,  and  after  his  return  to  his  own 
country  adhered  to  the  Roman  cause;  but  here 
ends  all  resemblance  between  himself  and  his 
grandfather,  who  is  called  KoKds  xAyaMs  by  Poly- 
bius.  (xxyiL  13.)  It  was  this  younger  Charops 
by  whose  calumnies  Antinous  and  Cephalus  were 
cbiyen  in  self-defence  to  take  the  side  of  Perseus 
[Amtinous]  ;  and  he  was  again  one  of  those  who 
flocked  from  the  several  states  of  Greece  to  Aemilius 
Paullus  at  Amphipolia,  in  b.  c.  167,  to  congratulate 
him  on  the  decisive  victory  at  Pydna  in  the  pre- 
ceding year,  and  who  seised  the  opportunity  to  rid 
themselves  of  the  most  formidable  of  their  political 
opponents  by  pointing  them  out  as  friends  of 
Macedonia,  and  so  causing  them  to  be  apprehended 
and  sent  to  Rome.  (Polyb.  zxx.  10 ;  Liv.  xlv. 
31 ;  Diod.  Eace.  p.  578  ;  see  p.  569,  b.)  The 
power  thus  obtained  Charops  in  particular  so  bar- 
Iwrously  abused,  that  Polybins  has  recorded  his 
belief  **  that  there  never  had  been  before  and 
never  would  be  again  a  greater  monster  of  cruelty.** 
But  even  his  cruelty  did  not  surpass  his  rapacity 
and  extortion,  in  which  he  was  fully  aided  and 
seconded  by  his  mother,  Philotis.  (Diod.  JSm, 
p.  587.)  His  proceedings,  however,  were  dis- 
countenanced at  Rome,  and  when  he  went  thither 
to  obtain  the  senate*s  confirmation  of  his  iniquity, 
he  not  only  received  from  them  an  unfavourable 
and  threatening  answer,  but  the  chief  men  of  the 
state,  and  Aemilius  Paullus  among  the  number, 
refused  to  receive  him  into  their  houses.  Yet  on 
his  return  to  Epeims  he  had  the  audacity  to  fedsify 
the  senators  sentence.  The  year  157  a  c.  is  com- 
memorated by  Polybius  as  one  in  which  Greece 
was  purged  of  many  of  her  plagues :  as  an  instance 
of  thu,  he  mentions  the  death  of  Charops  at  Bmo- 
disinm.  (Polyb.  xxz.  14,  xxxi.  8,  zxxiL  21, 22.) 
Both  this  man  and  his  grandfiither  are  called 
•*  Charopus"  by  Livy.  [E.  K] 

CHARCyPUS.    [Charops.] 

CHARTAS  (Xipras)  and  SYADRAS  (2va- 
9pas)f  statuaries  at  Spiute,  were  the  teachers  of 
Eucheirus  of  Corinth,  and  he  of  Clearchus  of 
Rhegimn,  and  he  of  the  great  statuary  Pythagoras 
of  Rhegium.  (Pans.  vi.  4.  §  2.)  Hence  it  is  cal- 
culated that  Chartas  and  Syadras  flourished  about 
540  B.  c,  a  little  before  which  time  the  Spartans 
sent  to  Croesus  a  crater  of  bronze  ornamented  with 
figures.    (Herod.  L  70.)  [P.  S.] 

CHARYBDIS.    [Scylla.] 

CHEILON  or  CHILON  (XefAow/,  XfXw). 
1.  Of  Lacedaemon,  son  of  Damagetns,  and  one  of 
the  Seven  Sages,  flourished  towards  the  oommenoe- 
ment  of  the  6th  century  b.  c.  Herodotus  (i.  59) 
speaks  of  him  as  contemporary  with  Hippocrates, 
the  frither  of  Peisistratus,  and  Diogenes  Laertius 
tells  us,  that  he  was  an  old  man  in  the  52nd  Olym- 
piad (a  c.  572),  and  held  the  office  of  Ephor 
Eponymns  in  01.  56.  (a  a  556.)  In  the  same 
author  there  is  a  passage  which  appears  to  ascribe 
to  Cheilon  the  institution  of  the  Ephoialty,  but 
this  contradicts  the  other  well  known  and  more 
authentic  traditions.  On  the  authority  also  of 
Alddamas  the  rhetorician  (op.  Arist.  jfikei.  ii.  23. 


CHEIRISOPHUS. 


691 


$  U)  we  learn,  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Spar- 
tan senate.  It  is  said  that  he  died  of  joy  when 
his  son  gained  the  prize  for  boxing  at  the  Olympic 
games,  and  that  his  funeral  was  attended  by  all 
the  Greeks  assembled  at  the  festival.  Such  a 
token  of  respect  seems  to  have  been  due  not  more 
to  his  wisdom  than  to  the  purity  of  his  life,  which, 
according  to  Diodorus,  was  not  inconsistent  with 
his  doctrine.  (Comp.  Gell.  L  3.)  Diogenes  Laer- 
tius mentions  him  as  a  writer  of  Elegiac  poems, 
and  records  many  sayings  of  his  which  shew  that 
even  at  Sparta  he  nuiy  well  have  been  remarkable 
for  his  sententious  brevity,  and  several  of  which 
breathe  also  in  other  respects  a  truly  Spartan 
spirit.  Witness  especially  his  denunciation  of  the 
use  of  gesture  in  speaking, — Kiyovra  fiii  KUftiv 
n^i'  X**pn'  fuufudp  ydp.  The  distinguishing  ex- 
cellence of  man  he  considered  to  be  sagacitv  of 
judgment  in  divining  the  future, — a  quality  which 
he  liimself  remarkably  exemplified  in  his  forebod- 
ing, afterwards  realized,  of  the  evils  to  which 
Sparta  might  at  any  time  be  exposed  from  Cythera. 
(Diog.Laert.  L  68—73;  Menag.  adloc;  Plat. 
Protoff,  p. 343;  Plut.  (^£2ap.£Wja&.  3;  Ael.  V.H, 
iii.  17 ;  Perizon.  ad  loc ;  Plin.  H,  N,  vii.  32  ; 
Diod.  Exc.  d»  VvrL  et  VU,  p.  552,  ed.  Wess; 
Arist.  Rhei.  ii.  12.  §  14 ;  Herod.  viL  235  $  comp. 
Thuc.  iv.  53 ;  Arnold,  ad  loc) 

2.  A  Spartan  of  the  royal  house  of  the  Eury*- 
pontids.  On  the  death  of  Cleomenes  III.  in  a  c. 
220,  his  daim  to  the  throne  was  disr^farded,  and 
the  election  fell  on  one  Lycurgus,  who  was  not  a 
Heradeid.  Cheilon  was  so  indignant  at  this,  that 
he  devised  a  revolution,  holding  out  to  the  people 
the  hope  of  a  division  of  landed  property — a  plan 
which  Agis  IV.  and  Cleomenes  III.  had  succes- 
sively foiled  to  realize.  Being  joined  by  about 
200  adherents,  he  surprised  the  ephori  at  supper, 
and  murdered  them.  Lycurgus,  however,  whose 
house  he  next  attacked,  effected  his  esci^ie,  and 
Cheilon,  having  in  vain  endeavoured  to  rouse  the 
people  in  his  cause,  was  compelled  to  take  refuge 
in  Achaia.   (Polyb.  iv.  35,  81.)  [E.  K] 

CHEIIXXNIS  (XffiAttWf).  1.  Daughter  of 
Cheilon  of  Lacedaemon,  is  mentioned  by  Iambic 
chuB  (de  ViLFyth.  36,  ad  fin.)  as  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  women  of  the  school  of  Pythagoras. 

2.  Daughter  of  Leonidas  II.,  king  of  Sparta, 
and  wife  to  Cieombrotus  II.  When  Leonidas, 
alarmed  at  the  prosecution  instituted  against  him 
by  Lysander  [Agis  IV.],  took  refuge  in  the  ten^ 
pie  of  Athena  Chalcioecus,  Cheilonis  lefl  her  hus- 
band, who  was  made  king  on  the  deposition  of 
Leonidas,  and,  preferring  to  comfort  her  fother  in 
his  adversity,  accompanied  him  in  his  flight  to 
Tegea.  Afterwards,  when  Leonidas  was  restored, 
and  Cieombrotus  in  his  turn  was  driven  to  take 
refuge  in  the  temple  of  Poseidon,  Cheilonis  joined  him 
in  his  altered  fortunes,  saved  his  life  by  her  entreaties 
from  her  fother^s  vengeance,  and,  again  refusing 
to  share  the  splendour  of  a  throne,  went  with  him 
into  banishment ;  **  so  that,  had  not  Cieombrotus,** 
says  Plutarch,  **  been  spoilt  by  vain  ambition,  his 
wijfe^s  love  would  have  made  lum  deem  his  exile  a 
more  blessed  lot  than  the  kingdom  which  he  lost** 
(Plut.  Affi»^  11,  12,  16—18.)  [E.  E.] 

CHEIRI'SOPHUS  (Xcip(<ro4»os),  a  Lacedae- 
monian, was  sent  by  the  Ephors  with  700  heavy- 
armed  men  (800  according  to  Diodorus),  to  aid 
Cyrus*in  his  expedition  against  his  brother  Arta- 
xerxes,  a  c.  401 ,  and  joined  the  prince  on  his 

2t2 


692 


CHEIRISOPHVa. 


nuiich  at  Issns  in  Cilida.  (Diod.  zir  19,  21; 
Xen.  Auab.  L  4.  §  3.)  After  the  battle  of  Cimaxa, 
Cleaichus  tent  him  with  othen  to  Ariaeiu  to  make 
an  offer,  which  howeTer  was  declined,  of  placing 
him  on  the  Persian  throne  [p.  283,  b.].  After 
the  arrett  of  ClearchuB  and  the  other  genends, 
through  the  treachery  of  Tissaphemes,  CheirisophuB 
took  an  active  part  in  encouraging  ihe  troopa  and 
in  otherwise  providing  for  the  emergency,  and,  on 
the  motion  of  Xenophon,  was  appointed,  as  being 
a  Lacedaemonian,  to  lead  the  van  of  the  retreating 
army.  In  this  post  we  find  him  subsequently 
acting  throughout  the  retreat,  and  cordiiUly  co- 
operating with  Xenophon.  In  &ct  it  was  only 
once  that  any  difference  arose  between  them,  and 
that  was  caused  by  Cheirisophus  having  strack,  in 
a  fit  of  angry  suspicion,  an  Armenian  who  was 
guiding  them,  and  who  left  them  in  consequence 
of  the  indignity.  (Diod.  ziv.  27  ;  Xen.  Anab.  iU. 
2.  g  33,  Ac.  3.  §§  3,  11,  4.  §§  38—43,  6.  §§ 
1--6,  iv.  1.  §§  6, 15-22,  2.  §  23,  &c.,  iii.  §§  8, 
25,  &c.,  6.  §§  1—3.)  When  the  Greeks  had 
arrived  at  Trapesus  on  the  Euxine,  Cheirisophus 
volunteered  to  go  to  his  firiend  Anaxibius,  the 
Spartan  admiral  at  Byiantium,  to  obtain  a  sufficient 
number  of  ships  to  transport  them  to  Europe ;  but 
he  was  not  suocessfid  in  his  application.  (Diod. 
xiv.  30,  31 ;  Xen.  Anab.  v.  I.  §  4,  vi.  1.  §  16.) 
On  his  return  to  the  army,  which  he  found  at 
Sinope,  he  was  chosen  commander-in-chief,  Xeno- 
phon having  declined  for  himself  the  proffered 
nonour  on  the  express  ground  of  the  prior  claim  of 
a  Lacedaemonian.  (Anab,  vi.  1.  |§  18^33.) 
Cheirisophus,  however,  was  unable  to  enforce  sub- 
mission to  his  authority,  or  to  restrain  the  Arca- 
dian and  Achaean  soldiers  from  their  profligate 
attempt  to  plunder  the  hospitable  Heracleots ;  and, 
on  the  sixth  or  seventh  day  from  his  election, 
these  troops,  who  formed  more  than  half  the 
anny,  separated  themselves  from  the  rest,  and  de- 
parted by  sea  under  ten  generals  whom  they  had 
appointed.  Xenophon  then  offered  to  continue 
the  march  with  the  remainder  of  the  forces,  under 
the  command  of  Cheirisophus,  but  the  ktter  de- 
clined the  proposal  by  the  advice  of  Neon,  who 
hoped  to  find  vessels  at  Calpe  furnished  by  Clean- 
der,  the  Spartan  Haimost  at  Byxantium,  and 
wished  to  reserve  them  exclusively  for  their  own 
portion  of  the  army.  With  the  small  division  yet 
under  his  command,  Cheirisophus  arrived  safely  at 
Calpe,  where  he  died  from  the  effects  of  a  medicine 
which  he  had  taken  for  a  fever.  (Xen.  Anab.  vi 
2.  $4,  4.  §11.)  [KE.J 

CHEIRrSOPHUS  {Xttptaoifws),  a  statuary  in 
wood  and  probably  in  stone.  A  gilt  wooden 
statue  of  Apollo  Agyieus,  made  by  him,  stood  at 
Tegea,  and  near  it  was  a  statue  in  stone  of  the 
artist  himself  which  was  most  probably  also  his 
own  woric.  (Pans.  viiL  53.  §  3.)  Pausanias  knew 
nothing  of  his  age  or  of  his  teacher;  but  from  the 
way  in  which  he  mentions  him  in  connexion  with 
the  Cretan  school  of  Daedalus,  and  from  his  vroA- 
ing  both  in  wood  and  stone,  he  is  probably  to  be 
placed  with  the  ktest  of  the  Daedalian  sculptors, 
such  as  DipoenuB  and  Scyllis  (about  b.  c.  5661. 
Bockh  considers  the  erection  by  the  artist  of  his 
own  statue  as  an  indication  of  a  later  date  (Corp. 
In$cry>.  L  p.  19);  but  his  arguments  are  satisfiio- 
torily  answered  by  Thiersch,  who  also  shews  that 
the  reply  of  Hermann  to  Bockh,  that  Pausanias 
does  not  say  that  Cheirisophus  made  his  own 


CHEIRON. 

is  not  satisfiKtory.  (Epoeiem^  pp^l87^ 
189.)  Thiersch  has  also  observed,  that  tlie  name 
of  Cheirisophus,  like  many  other  names  of  the 
early  artists,  is  significant  of  skill  in  ait  (x*^ 
ffo^t).  Other  names  of  the  same  kind  ane,  Dae- 
dalus (Aai8a\of)  the  son  of  Enpalamna  (EAwdXa- 
/(os),  Eucheir  (Evxcif^),  Cheniphron  (Xc|Nrf^yMir), 
and  others.  Now,  granting  that  DaiedalnB  is  no- 
thing more  than  a  mythological  personage,  and  thai 
his  name  was  merely  symbolical,  there  can  be  do 
doubt  that  others  of  these  artists  really  existed  and 
bore  these  names,  which  were  probably  given  to 
them  in  their  infimcy  because  they  belonged  to 
fiuttilies  in  which  art  was  hereditary.  Thiench 
quotes  a  parallel  case  in  the  names  taken  firam 
navigation  among  the  maritime  people  of  Phaeada. 
(Hom.  at  viu.  112,  &c) 

Pausanias  mentions  also  two  shrines  of  DioaysQa, 
an  altar  of  Cora,  and  a  temple  of  ApoUo,  bat  the 
way  in  which  he  speaks  leaves  it  doubtful  whetbtf 
Cheirisophus  erected  these,  as  well  as  the  atatne  of 
Apollo,  or  only  the  statue.  [P.  S.] 

CHEIRON  (Xilfmy),  the  wisest  and  jnateat  of 
all  the  centaurs.  (Hom.  IL  xL  831.)     He  was  the 
instructor  of  Achilles,  whose  fiuher  Peleoa  was  a 
friend  and  relative  of  Cheiron,  and  received  at  his 
wedding  with  Thetis  the  heavy  lance  which  was 
subsequently  used  by  Achilles.  (II.  xvi.  143,  xix. 
390.)  According  to  ApoUodorus  (L  2.  §  4),  Cheiran 
was  the  son  of  Cronus  and  Philyra.    He  lived  on 
mount  Pelion,  from  which  he,  like  the  other  cen- 
taurs, was  expelled  by  the  Lapithae ;  bat  sacrifices 
were  offered  to  him  there  by  the  Magneaians  nn- 
til  a  very  late  period,  and  the  fieonily  of  the  Chei- 
ronidae  in  that  neighbourhood,  who  wen  distin- 
guished for  their  knowledge  of  medicine^  were 
regarded  as  his  descendants.  (Plut.  Sympot.  iiL  1; 
MUller,  Orchom.  p.  249.)     Cheiron  himself  had 
been  instructed  by  Apollo  and  Artemis,  and  was 
renowned  for  his  deill  in  hunting,  medicine,  musi^ 
gymnastics,  and  the  art  of  prophecy.  (Xen.  Qm^l 
1;  Philostr. /Tar.  9, /eon.  iL  2  ;Pind./yALix.  65.) 
All  the  most  distinguished  heroes  of  Grecian  stotry 
are,  like  Achilles,  described  as  the  pupils  of  Chei- 
ron in  these  arts.    His  friendship  with  Peleoa,  who 
was  his  grandson,  is  particularly  celebrated.   Chei- 
ron saved  him  from  the  hands  of  the  other  centaan, 
who  were  on  the  point  of  killing  him,  and  he  also 
restored  to  him  the  sword  which  Acastns  had  con- 
cealed.   (Apollod.  iii.  13.  §  3,  Ac)    Cheiron  fiir- 
ther  informed  him  in  what  manner  he  might  gain 
possession  of  Thetis,  who  was  doomed  to  mairy  a 
mortal.     He  is  also  connected  with  the  stoiy  of 
the  Argonauts,  whom  he  received  kindly  when 
they  came  to  his  residence  on  their  Toyitge,  for 
many  of  the  heroes  were  his  friends  and  popila. 
(ApoUon.  Rhod.  i.  554 ;   Orph.  Af^ftm.  375,  &c) 
Heracles  too  was  connected  with  him  by  friend- 
ship ;  but  one  of  the  poisoned  arrows  of  this  hero 
was  nevertheless  the  cause  of  his  death,  for  daring 
his  struggle  with  the  Erymanthian  boar,  Herades 
became  involved  in  a  fight  with  the  oentanrs,  who 
fled  to  Cheiron,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Malea. 
Heracles  shot  at  them,  and  one  of  his  arrows  stnick 
Cheiron,  who,  although  immortal,  would  not  live 
any  longer,  and  gave  his  immortality  to  Prome- 
theus.   According  to  others,  Cheiron,  in  looking 
at  one  of  the  arrows,  dropped  it  on  his  foot,  and 
wounded  himself.    (Ovid.  Fatt,  v.  397 ;   Hygin. 
PoeL  Astr.  ii.  38.)     Zeus  placed  Cheiron  amonf{ 
the  stars.     He  had  been  married  to  Nais  or  Chi- 


€HERA« 

xldo,  and  his  daughter  Endeis  was  the  mother  of 
Peleus.  (Apollod.  iiL  12.  §  6.)  Cheiron  is  the 
noblest  specimen  of  a  combination  of  the  human 
and  animal  fonns  in  the  ancient  works  of  art;  for 
while  the  centanrs  generally  ezpiess  the  sensnal 
and  saTage  features  of  a  man  combined  with  the 
strength  and  swiftness  of  a  horse,  Cheiion,  who 
possesses  the  ktter  likewise,  combines  with  it  a 
mild  wisdom.  He  was  represented  on  the  Amj- 
daean  throne  of  Apollo,  and  on  the  chest  of  Cyp- 
aelns.  (PausL  iii.  18.  §  7,  ▼.  19.  §  2.)  Some  repre- 
sentations of  him  are  still  extant,  in  which  young 
Achilles  or  Erotes  are  riding  on  his  back.  {Mia, 
Pio-CUemeiU.  i.  52 ;  Bottiger,  Vcuengemalde^  iiL 
p.  144.  Ac.)  [L.  S.] 

CHE'LIDON,  the  mistress  of  C.  Verres,  who 
is  said  by  Cicero  to  have  given  all  his  decisions 
during  his  dty  praetorship  (b.  a  74)  in  accordance 
with  her  wishes.  She  died  two  years  afterwards, 
when  Verres  was  propraetor  in  Sicily,  leaving  him 
her  heir.  She  is  called  by  the  Psendo-Asconius  a 
plebeian  female  client  of  Verres.  (Cic.  Verr,  i.  40, 
52,  T.  13, 15,  iL  47,  iv.  S2 ;  Pseudo-Ascon.  p.  193; 
SchoL  Vatic,  p.  376,  ed.  OrellL) 

CHELI'DONIS  (XcAiSoWs),  a  Spartan  woman 
of  great  beauty  and  royal  blood,  daughter  of  Leo- 
tychides.  She  married  Cleonymns,  who  was  much 
older  than  herself^  and  to  whom  she  proved  un- 
faithful in  consequence  of  a  passion  for  Acrotatus, 
■on  of  Areus  I.  It  was  pardy  on  account  of  this 
injury  that  Cleonymus,  offended  also  by  his  exdu- 
■ion  from  the  throne,  invited  Pyrrhns  to  attempt 
the  conquest  of  Sparta  in  b.  c.  272.  Chelidonis, 
alarmed  for  the  result,  was  prepared  to  put  an  end 
to  her  own  life  rather  than  fell  into  her  husband^s 
hands ;  but  Pynhus  was  beaten  off  from  the  city, 
chiefly  through  the  valour  of  Acrotatus.  If  we 
may  trust  the  account  of  Plutarch,  the  Spartans 
generally  of  both  sexes  exhibited  more  sympathy 
with  the  lovers  than  indignation  at  their  guilt, — a 
proof  of  the  corruption  of  manners,  which  Phylar- 
chus  (<;^  A^ken.  iv.  p.  142,  b.)  ascribes  principally 
to  Acrotatus  and  his  fether.  (Pint  Fyrrh.  26^ 
28.)  [E.  E.] 

CHELO'NE  (X«A«JyTF),  the  tortoise.  When  all 
the  gods,  men,  and  animals  were  invited  by  Hermes 
to  attend  the  wedding  of  Zeus  and  Hera,  the  nymph 
Chelone  alone  remained  at  home,  to  shew  her  dis- 
regard of  the  solemnity.  But  Hermes  then  des- 
cended  from  Olympus,  threw  Chelone*s  house, 
which  stood  on  the  bank  of  a  river,  together  vrith 
the  nymph,  into  the  water,  and  changed  her  into 
a  tortoise,  who  had  henceforth  to  carry  her  house 
on  her  back.   (Serv.  oc/ ^m.  i.  509.)      [L.S.] 

CHEOPS  (X^),  an  early  king  of  Egypt,  god- 
less and  tyrannical,  who,  according  to  Herodotus 
and  Diodorus,  reigned  for  fifty  years,  and  built  the 
first  and  largest  pyramid  by  tiie  compulsory  labour 
of  his  subjects.  Diodorus  calls  him  Chembes  or 
Chemmis.  His  account  agrees  with  that  of  Hero- 
dotus, except  that  he  supposes  seven  generations  to 
have  intervened  between  Remphis  or  Rhampsinitus 
and  Cheops.  (Herod,  ii.  124 — 127 ;  Larcher,  ad 
loc;  Diod.  I  63.)  [Cbphrkn.]  [£.  E.] 

CHEPHREN.  [Cbphrbn.] 
'  CHERA  (X^fNx),  a  surname  of  Hera,  which  was 
believed  to  have  been  given  her  by  Temenus,  the 
son  of  Pelasgus.  He  had  brought  up  Hera,  and 
erected  to  her  at  Old  Stymphalus  three  sanctuaries 
under  three  different  names.  To  Hera,,  as  a  maiden 
previous  to  her  marriage,  he  dedicated  one  in  which 


CHERSIPHRON. 


6»3 


she  was  called  iroi; ;  to  her  as  the  wife  of  Zeus,  a 
second  in  which  she  bore  the  name  of  r^Xcio ;  and 
a  third  in  which  she  was  wonhipped  as  the  x^fxi, 
the  widow,  alluding  to  her  separation  from  Zeus. 
(Pans.  viii.  22.  §  2.)  [L,  S.] 

CH  E'RSIPH RON  (Xcpfr/^^f),  or,  as  the  name 
u  written  in  Vitruvius  and  one  passage  of  Pliny, 
CTESIPHON,  an  arehitect  of  Cnossus  in  Crete,  in 
conjunction  witii  his  son  Metagenes,  built  or  com- 
menced building  the  great  temple  of  Artemis  at 
Ephesus.  The  worship  of  Artemis  was  most  proba- 
bly established  at  Ephesus  before  the  time  of  the 
Ionian  colonization  [Artbmis,  p.  376,  a.] ;  and  it 
would  seem,  that  there  was  ab^y  at  that  distant 
period  some  temple  to  the  goddess.  (Pans.  vii.  2.  §  4.) 
We  are  not  told  what  hoi  become  of  this  temple, 
when,  about  the  beginning  of  the  6th  century  b.  c, 
the  Ionian  Greeks  undertook  the  erection  of  a  new 
temple,  which  was  intended  for  the  centre  of  their 
national  worship^  like  the  temple  oi  Hera  at  Samoa, 
which  was  buUt  about  the  same  time  by  the  Dorian 
colonies.  The  preparation  of  the  foundations  was 
commenced  about  b.  c.  600.  To  guard  against 
earthquakes,  a  marsh  was  chosen  for  the  site  of 
the  temple,  and  the  ground  was  made  firm  by 
h&yers  of  charcoal  rammed  down,  over  which  were 
hud  fleeces  of  wool  This  contrivance  was  sug- 
gested by  Theodorus  of  Samos.  [Thsodorus.] 
The  work  proceeded  very  slowly.  The  erection  of 
the  columns  did  not  take  place  till  about  40  years 
kter.  (b.  c.  560.)  This  date  is  fixed  by  the  state- 
ment of  Herodotus  (I  92),  that  most  of  the  pillars 
were  presented  by  Croesus.  This  therefore  is  the 
date  of  Chersiphron,  since  it  is  to  him  and  to  his 
son  Metagenes  that  the  ancient  writers  attribute 
the  erection  of  the  pillars  and  the  architrave.  Of 
course  the  plan  could  not  be  extended  after  the 
erection  of  the  pillars;  and  therefore,  when  Strabo 
(xiv.  p.  640)  says,  that  the  temple  was  enlarged 
by  another  architect,  he  probably  refers  to  the 
building  of  the  courts  round  it.  It  was  finally 
completed  by  Demetrius  and  Paeonius  of  Ephesus, 
about  220  years  after  the  foundations  were  laid ; 
but  it  was  shortiy  afterwards  burnt  down  by 
Hbrostratus  on  the  aame  night  in  which  Alex- 
ander the  Great  was  bom,  b.  c.  356.  It  was  re- 
built with  greater  magnificence  by  the  contribu^ 
tions  of  all  the  states  of  Asia  Minor.  It  is  said, 
that  Alexander  the  Great  offered  to  pay  the  cost 
of  the  restoration  on  the  condition  that  his  name 
should  be  inscribed  on  the  temple,  but  that  the 
Ephesians  evaded  the  offer  by  replying,  that  it  was 
not  right  for  a  god  to  make  offerings  to  gods.  The 
architect  of  the  new  temple  was  Dbinocratbs. 
The  edifice  has  now  entirely  disappeared,  except 
some  renmants  of  its  foundations.  Though  Pliny 
(like  others  of  the  ancient  writers)  has  evidentiy 
confounded  the  two  buildings,  yet  his  description 
is  valuable,  since  the  restored  temple  was  probably 
built  on  the  same  foundations  and  after  the  same 
general  pkm  as  the  old  one.  We  have  also  de- 
scriptions of  it  by  Vitruvius,  who  took  his  state- 
ments from  a  work  on  the  temple,,  which  was  said 
to  have  been  written  by  the  architects  themselves, 
Chersiphron  and  Metagenes.  (vii.  Praef.  §  12.) 
There  are  also  medals  on  which  the  elevation  of 
the  chief  portico  is  represented.  The  temple  was 
Octastyle,  Dipteral,  Diastyle,  and  Hypaethral. 
It  was  raised  on  a  basement  of  10  steps.  Its 
dimensions  were  425  X  220  feet  The  columns 
were  127  in  number,  60  feet  high,  and  made  of 


694 


CHIOMARA. 


white  marble,  a  qnairf  of  which  was  discorered, 
at  a  distance  of  only  eight  miles  from  the  temple, 
by  a  shepherd  named  Pixodanis.  Thirty-siz  of  the 
columns  were  sculptured  (perhaps  Caryatides  within 
the  oeUa)i  one  of  uem  by  the  great  sculptor  Scopas. 
(Plin.  xxxvi.  14.  s.  21 :  but  many  critics  think 
the  reading  donbtfiiL)  They  were  of  the  Ionic 
order  of  ardiitectnre,  which  was  now  first  iuTented. 
(Plin.  xxzri.  2S.  s.  56,  and  especially  Vitmy.  It.  1. 
§§  7,  8.)  Of  the  blocks  of  marble  which  composed 
the  architrave  some  were  as  much  as  30  feet  long. 
In  order  to  convey  these  and  the  columns  to  their 
places,  Chersiphron  and  Metagenes  invented  some 
ingenious  mechanical  contrivances.  (Vitruv.  x.  6, 
7,  or  X.  2.  §§  11,  12,  ed.  Schneider ;  Plin.  xxxvL 
14.  a.  21.)  The  temple  was  reckoned  one  of 
the  seven  wonders  of  the  world,  and  is  celebrated 
in  several  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  espe- 
cially in  two  by  Antipater  of  Sidon  (ii.  pp.  16, 20, 
Brunck  and  Jacobs). 

From  this  account  it  is  manifest  that  Chersi- 
phron and  Metagenes  were  among  the  most  distin- 
guished of  ancient  architects,  both  as  artists  and 
mechaniciana. 

(Plin.  H.  N,  vii.  25.  s.  88,  xvi.  37.  s.  79, 
xxxvi.  14.  s.  21 ;  Vitruv.  iii.  2.  §  7,  vii  Prae£ 
§  16 ;  Stiab.  xiv.  pp.  640,  641 ;  Liv.  L  45 ;  Diog. 
Laert.  ii.  9 ;  PhUo  Byzant.  de  VII  (hit.  Mirae. 
p.  18 ;  Hirt,  Tempel  der  Diana  vm  Bphesug^  Berl. 
1807,  GetdddUe  der  Bauktuut,  i.  pp.  232-4,  254, 
with  a  restoration  of  the  temple,  plate  viii.  ; 
Rasche,  Lem.  Umv,  Bei  Num.  i.  v.  E/^esia,  JBpke- 
9u$ ;  Eckhel,  DoeL  Num.  Vet,  ii.  512.)  [P.  S.] 
CHI'LIUS,  a  Greek  poet,  a  friend  of  Cicero, 
who  mentions  him  along  with  Archias,  appears, 
among  other  things,  to  have  written  epignuna. 
(Cic  ad  AU.  i  9,  12,  16.) 
CHILOorClLO.  [Cilo.] 
CHIMAERA  (XlfMipa),  a  fire-breathing  mon- 
ster, which,  according  to  the  Homeric  poems,  was 
of  divine  origin.  She  was  brought  up  by  Amiso- 
darus,  king  of  Caria,  and  afterwards  made  great 
havoc  in  idl  the  country  around  and  among  men. 
The  fore  part  of  her  body  was  that  of  a  lion,  and 
the  hind  part  that  of  a  dragon,  while  the  middle 
was  that  of  a  goat.  (Honu  II.  vl  180,  xvi.  328 ; 
comp.  Ov.  Met,  ix.  646.)  According  to  Heoiod 
(I%eog,  319,  &c.),  she  was  a  danghter  of  Typhaon 
and  Echidna,  and  had  three  heads,  one  of  each  of 
the  three  animals  before  mentioned,  whence  she  is 
called  rpiKiipoXos  or  rpurtifwros,  (Eustath.  ad 
Horn,  p.  634 ;  Eurip.  /on,  203,  &c. ;  Apollod.  L  9. 
I  3,  iL  3.  §  l.;|  She  was  killed  by  Bellerophon,  and 
Viigil  (Aen,  vi  288)  places  her  together  with  other 
monsters  at  the  entrance  of  Orcus.  The  origin  of 
the  notion  of  this  fire-breathing  monster  must  pro- 
bably be  sought  for  in  the  volirano  of  the  name  of 
Chimaera  near  Phaselis,  in  Lycia  (Plin.  H,  N.  ii 
106,  V.  27;  Mela.  i.  15),  or  in  the  volcanic  vaUey 
near  the  Cragus  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  665,  &c.),  which  is 
described  as  9ie  scene  of  the  events  connected  with 
the  Chimaera.  In  the  works  of  art  recently  dis- 
covered in  Lycia,  we  find  several  representations 
of  the  Chimaera  in  the  simple  form  of  a  species 
of  Hon  still  occurring  in  that  country.       [L.  S.] 

CHI'MARUS,  a  statuary  in  the  reign  of  Tibe- 
rius, who  made  a  statue  and  shrine  of  Germanicus, 
probably  in  bronse,  on  a  marble  base.  (Inscr.  ap. 
Donati,  Swppl.  Inter,  ad  Nov,  Thee,  Mttrat,  ii.  p. 
210.)  [P.S.] 

CIIIOMA'RA  {XMfjApa\  wife  of    Ortiagon, 


CHIONE. 

king  of  Oalatia,  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  RomsBS 
when  Cn.ManliusVulso  invaded  Gal&tia»  B.&  189, 
and  was  vioLited  by  the  centurion  into  whoae  hands 
she  &U.  She  agreed,  however,  to  pay  him  a  large 
sum  for  her  ransom;  and  when  he  had  delivered 
her  up  to  a  body  of  her  countrymen  who  met  then 
at  an  appointed  place  for  the  purpose,  ahe  caused 
him  to  be  put  to  death,  and  carried  bock  his  head 
to  her  husband.  (Polyb.  xxiL  21,  and  ap,  PimL  de 
MuL  VirL  p.  225,  ed.  Tauchn. ;  VaL  Max.  vL  I. 
Baetern,  2;  comp.  Liv.  xxxviiL  12.)  Polybios 
says  {L  c),  that  he  had  himself  conversed  with 
her  at  Saidis,  and  admired  her  high  spirit  and  good 
sense.  [E.  E.] 

CHION  (Xlwv),  the  son  of  Matxis,  a  noUe  citi- 
zen of  Heracleia,  on  the  Pontns,  was  a  disciple  of 
Plato.  With  the  aid  of  Leon  (or  Leonides), 
Euxenon,  and  other  noble  youths,  he  put  to  deaUi 
Clearchus,  the  tyrant  of  Heracleia.  (b.  a  353.) 
Most  of  the  conspirators  were  cut  down  by  the 
tyrant^s  body-guards  upon  the  spot,  othcn  wete 
aiterwards  taken  and  put  to  death  with  croel  tor- 
tures, and  the  dty  fell  again  beneath  the  worse 
tyranny  of  Satyrus,  the  brother  of  OeaichoiL 
(Memnon,  ap,  PhoL  Cod.  224,  pp.  222,  223,  ed. 
Bekker ;  Justin,  xvi.  5.^ 

There  are  extant  thirteen  letters  which  are  as- 
cribed to  Chion,  and  which  are  of  consdexaUe 
merit ;  but  they  are  undoubtedly  qturioas.  Pro- 
bably they  are  the  composition  of  one  of  the  later 
Pkitonists.  They  were  first  printed  in  Greek  in 
the  Aldine  collection  of  Greek  Letters,  Venet. 
1499,  8vo. ;  again,  in  Greek  and  Latin,  in  die  re- 
print of  that  coUection,  Aurel  Allob.  1606.  The 
first  edition  in  a  separate  form  was  by  J.  Caseliua, 
printed  by  Steph.  Myliander,  Rostocfa,  1583,  4to.; 
there  was  also  a  Latin  translation  published  in  the 
same  volume  with  a  Latin  version  of  the  fourth 
book  of  Xenophon*s  Cyrepaedeia,  by  the  same  edi- 
tor and  printer,  Rostock,  1584, 4to.  A  more  com- 
plete edition  of  the  Greek  text,  founded  on  a  new 
recension  of  some  Medicean  MSS.,  with  notes  and 
indices,  was  published  by  J.  T.  Coberus,  Upa.  and 
Dresd.  1765,  8vo.  The  best  edition,  containiqg 
all  that  is  valuable  in  the  preceding  ones,  is  that 
of  J.  Conr.  OreUi,  in  the  same  volume  with  his 
edition  of  Memnon,  Lips.  1816, 8vo.  It  contains  the 
Greek  text,  the  Latin  version  of  Caselias^  the  Pro- 
legomena of  A.  G.  Hoflhiann,  the  Pre&oe  of  Cobe- 
rus, and  the  Notes  of  Coberus,  Hoffinann,  and 
Orelli.  There  are  several  selections  from  the  let- 
ten  of  Chion.  (A.  G.  Hoffinann,  Prot^om.  od 
Chums  Epiat,  Graee.  futuram  ediL  oomaeripta; 
Fabric  BibL  Graec  i.  p.  677.)  [P.  &J 

CHION,  of  Corinth,  a  sculptor,  who  attained  to 
no  distinction,  not  from  the  want  of  industry  or  skill, 
but  of  good  fortune.  (Vitruv.  iiL  PraeL)      [P.  S.] 

CHPONE  (XMd^).  ].  A  daughter  of  Boreas 
and  Oreithyia,  and  sister  of  Geopatra,  Zetea,  and 
Calais.  She  became  by  Poseidon  the  mother  of 
Eumolpus,  and  in  order  to  conceal  the  event,  she 
threw  the  boy  into  the  sea;  but  the  child  was 
saved  by  Poseidon.  (ApoUod.  iiL  15.  §§  2,  4 ; 
Pans.  i.  38.  §  3.) 

2.  A  danghter  of  Daedalion,  who  was  beloved 
by  Apollo  and  Hermes  on  account  of  her  beauty. 
3he         .•-..-.       ...  - 


She  gave  birth  to  twins,  Autolycus  and  Ph 
the  former  a  son  of  Hermes  and  the  latter  of 
Apollo.  She  was  killed  by  Artemis  for  haviag 
found  fault  with  the  beauty  of  that  goddess,  and 
her  lather  in  his  grief  threw  himself  from  a  lock  of 


CHIOSw 

PanaMU,  bat  in  fiillin^  he  was  changed  by  ApoUo 
Into  a  hawk.  Chione  u  also  called  Philonis.  (Ov. 
M0i.  zi.  300,  &C. ;  HysiiL  Fab.  200 ;  comp.  Au- 
TOLYCus.)  There  is  a  third  mythical  penonage  of 
this  name.    (Serv.  ad  Aen,  iy.  250.)         [L.  S.] 

CHIC/NIDES  (XMvaris  and  XioWdi^t),  an 
Athenian  comic  poet  of  the  old  comedy,  whom 
Sttidas  (c  V.)  placss  at  the  head  of  the  poets  of  the 
old  comedy  (rporroTwrum)!'  r^f  dpx^^  Kmfii^ 
S^af ),  adcUng  that  he  exhibited  eight  years  before 
the  Persian  war,  that  is,  in  b.  c  487.  (Clinton, 
mb  aim.)  On  the  other  hand,  according  to  a  pas- 
sage in  the  Foetio  of  Aristotle  (c.  3),  Chionides 
was  long  after  Epicharmns.  [Eficharmus.]  On 
the  strength  of  this  passage  Meineke  thinks  that 
Chionides  cannot  be  pbced  much  earlier  than  b.  c. 
460 ;  and  in  confirmation  of  this  date  he  quotes 
from  Athoiaeus  (ziv.  p.  638,  a.)  a  passage  from  a 
play  of  Chionides,  the  Tlruxoi,  in  which  mention 
is  made  of  Gnesippus,  a  poet  contemporary  with 
CratinusL  But  we  also  learn  from  Athenaens  (L  e. 
and  ir.  p.  137,  e.),  that  some  of  the  ancient  cntics 
considered  the  Ilrarxo^  to  be  spurious,  and  with 
respect  to  the  passage  of  Aristotle,  Bitter  has 
brought  forward  very  strong  arguments  against  its 
genuineness^  (For  the  discussion  of  the  question 
see  Wolf,  FroUg,  ad  Horn,  p.  box.  ;  Meineke, 
HiML  Grit  pp.  27,  28;  Orysarius,  de  Com.  Doric 
ppw  152,  153  ;  Ritter,  Comm,  m  Aristot,  FoeL  3.) 
IloweTer  this  may  be,  the  difference  of  some 
twenty  yean  in  the  date  of  Chionides  is  of  little 
consequence  compared  with  the  fiict,  attested  by 
Suidas  and  implied  by  Aristotle,  that  Chionides 
was  the  most  ancient  poet  of  the  Athenian  old 
comedy, — not  absolutely  in  order  of  time,  for 
Snsarion  was  long  before  him  [Sua4RZ0N]>  and, 
if  the  passage  of  Aristotle  be  genuine,  so  were 
Eaetes,  Euxenides,  and  MyUus  ;  but  the  fint  who 
gare  the  Athenian  comedy  that  form  which  it  re- 
tained down  to  the  time  of  Aristophanes,  and  of 
which  the  old  comic  lyric  songs  of  Attica  and  the 
Hfegaric  bufibonery  imported  by  Susarion  were 
only  the  rude  elements. 

We  have  the  following  titles  of  his  Comedies : 
— 'HptHs  (b.  correction  for'Hfws),  Ilr^xof  (see 
above),  Ilipffai  if^  hfftr&ptou  Of  the  last  not 
a  fragment  remains:  whether  ito  title  may  be 
taken  as  an  argument  for  placing  Chionides  about 
the  time  of  the  Persian  war,  is  of  course  a  mere 
matter  of  conjecture.  The  Ur^xi^  is  quoted  by 
Athenaeus(^  &,  and  iii.  p.  191,  e.),  the  Hpwfs  by 
Pollux  (z.  43),  the  Antiatticista  (p.  97),  and 
Suidas  («.  v.*'A7M>f).  The  poet^s  name  occurs  in 
VitruTius.  (tL  Pnief.)  [P.  S.] 

CHrONIS  (XiM'tf),  a  Spartan,  who  obtained 
the  victory  at  the  Olympic  games  in  four  successive 
Olympiads  (OL  28-31),  four  times  in  the  stadium 
and  thrice  in  the  diaulos.  (Paus.  iii.  14.  §  3,  iv. 
23.  §§  2,  5,  vi  13.  §  1,  viii.  39.  §  2  :  Anchioau 
is  the  same  as  this  Chioma;  see  Krause,  (XympiOf 
pp.  243,  261.) 

CHrONIS(X(om),  a  itatumy  of  Corinth,  about 
B;  c.  480,  exeqited,  in  conjunction  with  Amyclaeus 
and  DyiUns,  the  group  which  the  Phocians  dedi- 
cated at  Delphi.  [Amyclabus.]  Chionis  made  in 
it  the  statues  of  Athene  and  Artemis.  (Paus.  x. 
13.  §  4.)  [P.  &] 

CHIOS  (Xiot\  the  name  of  two  mythical  per- 
•onages,  each  of  whom  is  said  to  have  given  the 
name  to  the  island  of  Chios.  (Paus.  vii.  4.  §  6 ; 
Stoph.  Bys.  s.  v.  Xiof.)  [L.  S.J 


CHNODOMARIUS. 


696 


CHITO'NE  (XiTi^iri?),  a  surname  of  Artemis, 
who  was  represented  as  a  huntress  with  her  chiton 
girt  up.  Others  derived  the  name  from  the  Attie 
village  of  Chitone,  or  from  the  circumstance  of  the 
clothes  in  which  newly-born  children  were  dressed 
being  sacred  to  her.  (Callim.  Hymn,  in  Dion,  225 ; 
SchoL  ad  OaUUm,  Hymn,  m  Jov.  77.)  Respecting 
the  festival  of  the  Chitonia  celebrated  to  her  at 
Chitone,  see  Diet,  of  Ant.  t.  v,  Xirwyta.      [L.  &] 

CHIUS  AUFI'DIUS.    [Aufidius  Cmua] 

CHLAE'NEAS  {XXaa^ias),  an  Aetolian,  was 
sent  by  his  countrymen  as  ambassador  to  the  Lace- 
daemonians, B.  c.  21 1,  to  ezdte  them  against  Philip 
V.  of  Hacedon.  He  is  reported  by  Polybius  as 
dwelling  very  coflently  {Swrayrt^fircos)  on  the 
oppressive  encroachmento  of  all  the  successive  kings 
of  Macedonia  from  Philip  II.  downwards,  as  well 
as  on  the  sure  defeat  which  awaited  Philip  from 
the  confederacy  then  formed  against  him.  Chlae- 
neas  was  opposed  by  the  Acamanian  envoy  Lyds- 
cus,  but  the  Lacedaemonians  were  induced  to  join 
the  league  of  the  Romans  with  the  Aetolians  and 
Attains  I.  (Polyb.  ix.  28—39,  x.  41;  Liv.  xxvi. 
24.)  [K  E.] 

CHLOE  (XA4ny),  the  blooming,  a  surname  of 
Demeter  the  protectress  of  the  green  fields,  who 
had  a  sanctuary  at  Athens  conjointly  with  Ge 
Curotrophos.  (Paus.  i.  22.  §  3 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn, 
p.  772.)  This  surname  is  probably  alluded  to 
when  Sophocles  {Oed.  CoL  1600)  calls  her  Arifjajnip 
tUx^oos.  (Comp.  Aristoph.  LysisL  815.)  Respect- 
ing the  festival Chloeia,  see  dScL  ofAnL  ;v,  [L.  S.] 

CHLORIS  (XA«p£t).  1.  A  daughter  of  the 
Theben  Amphion  and  Niobe.  According  to  an 
Argive  tradition,  her  original  name  was  Meliboea, 
and  she  and  her  brother  Amyclas  were  the  only 
children  of  Niobe  that  were  not  killed  by  ApoUo 
and  Artemis.  But  the  terror  of  Chloris  at  the 
death  of  her  brothers  and  sisters  was  so  great,  that 
she  turned  perfectly  white,  and  was  therefore  called 
Chloris.  She  and  her  brother  built  the  temple  of 
Leto  at  Argos,  which  contained  a  statue  of  Chloria 
also.  (Paus.  ii.  21.  $  10.)  According  to  an  Olym- 
pian legend,  she  once  gained  the  prise  in  the  foot- 
race during  the  festival  of  Hera  at  Olympia.  (Paus. 
V.  16.  $  3.)  ApoUodorus  (iii  5.  %  6)  and  Hyginus 
(Fab.  10,  69)  confound  her  with  Chloris,  the  wife 
of  Neleus. 

2.  A  daughter  of  Amphion,  the  ruler  of  Orcho- 
menos,  by  Persephone,  the  daughter  of  Minyaa. 
She  was  the  wife  of  Neleus,  king  of  Pylos,  and 
became  by  him  the  mother  of  Nestor,  Chromius, 
Periclymenos,  and  Pero.  (Hom.  Od.  xi.  281,  &c.; 
Paus.  X.  36.  §  4,  x.  29.  §  2 ;  Apollod.  i.  9.  §  9.) 

3.  The  wife  of  Zephyrus,  and  the  goddess  of 
flowers,  so  that  she  is  identical  with  uie  Roman 
Flora.  (Ov.  Foid,  t.  195.)  There  are  two  more 
mythiad  personages  of  the  name  of  Chloris.  (Hy- 
gin.  Fab,  14 ;  Anton.  Lib.  9.)  [L.  S.] 

CHLORUS.      [CONBTANTIUS.] 

CHNODOMA'RIUS  or  CHONDOMA'RIUS 
(Qundomai),  king  of  the  Alemanni,  became  con- 
spicuous in  Roman  history  in  a.  d.  351.  Magnen- 
tius  having  assumed  the  purple  at  Angustodunum, 
now  Autun,  in  Oaul,  the  emperor  Constantiua 
made  an  alliance  with  the  Alemanni  and  induced 
them  to  invade  Gaul.  Their  king,  Chnodomarius, 
consequently  crossed  the  Rhine,  defeated  Decen- 
tius  Caesar,  the  brother  of  Magnentius,  destroyed 
many  towns,  and  ravaged  the  country  without  op- 
position.    In  356  Chnodomarius  was  involved  in 


696 


CHOERILU& 


a  war  witb  Julian,  afterwaidt  emperor,  and  then 
Caesar,  who  mooeeded  in  stopping  the  progress  of 
the  Alemanni  in  Gaul,  and  who  defeated  them 
completely  in  the  following  year,  357,  in  a  hattle 
near  Aigentonitam,  now  Strassburg.  Chnodoma- 
rius  had  assembled  in  his  camp  the  contingents  of 
six  chie&  of  the  Alemanni,  yiz.  Vestralpus,  Unas, 
Ursicinos,  Saomarios,  Hortarios,  and  Sen^iio,  the 
son  of  Chnodomarius*  brother  Mederichns,  whose 
original  name  was  Agenarichns ;  but  in  spite  of 
their  gallant  resistance,  they  were  routed,  leaving 
six  thousand  dead  on  the  field.  Obliged  to  cross 
the  Rhine  in  confusion,  they  lost  many  thousands 
more  who  were  drowned  in  the  rirer.  Ammianus 
MarceUinus  says,  that  the  Romans  lost  only  two 
hundred  and  forty-three  men,  besides  four  officers 
of  rank,  but  this  account  cannot  be  relied  upon. 
Chnodomarius  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Tictors, 
and  being  presented  to  Julian,  was  treated  1^  him 
with  kindness,  and  afterwards  sent  to  Rome, 
where  he  was  kept  a  prisoner  in  the  Castra  Pere- 
griiia  on  Mount  Caelius.  There  he  died  a  natural 
death  some  time  afterwards.  Ammianus  Maroel- 
linus  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  battle  of 
Strassbuig,  which  had  the  most  beneficial  effect 
upon  the  tranquillity  of  Gaul.  (Amm.  Marc  xvi. 
12j  AureU  Vict  EpiL  c.  42;  Liban.  Orat.  10, 
12.)  [W.  P.] 

CHOE'RILUS  (XotpU<os  or  XolpOiXos).  There 
were  four  Greek  poets  of  this  name  who  have  been 
frequently  confounded  with  one  another.  They 
are  treated  o^  and  properly  distinguished,  by 
A.  F.  NSke,  CkoerUi  Sanm  quas  tvpemmt^  lips. 
1817,  8vo. 

1.  Choerilus  of  Athens,  a  tragic  poet,  contem- 
porary with  Thespis,  Phrynichus,  Pratinas,  Aes- 
chylus, and  even  with  Sophocles,  unless,  as  Welo- 
ker  supposes,  he  had  a  son  of  the  same  name,  who 
was  also  a  tragic  poet  (Welcker,  Dw  Orieak,  Tra- 
god.  p.  892.)  His  first  appearance  as  a  competitor 
for  the  tragic  prize  was  in  b.  c.  523  (Suid.  9,  o.), 
in  the  reign  of  Hipparchus,  when  Athens  was  be- 
coming the  centre  of  Greek  poetry  by  the  residence 
there  of  Simonides,  Anacreon,  Lasus,  and  others. 
This  was  twelve  years  after  the  first  appearance  of 
Thespis  in  the  tragic  contests ;  and  it  is  therefore 
not  improbable  that  Choerilus  had  Thespis  for  an 
antagonist  It  was  also  twelve  years  before  the  first 
victory  of  Phrynichus.  (b.  a  51 1.)  After  another 
twelve  years,  Choerilus  came  into  competition  with 
Aeschylus,  when  the  ktter  first  exhibited (b.c.  499); 
and,  since  we  know  that  Aeschylus  did  not  carry 
off  a  prise  till  sixteen  years  afterwards,  the  prise 
of  this  contest  must  have  been  given  either  to 
Choerilus  or  to  Pratinas.  (Suid.  t.  oo.  Alox^^Xof, 
Ilfmr/yas.)  Choerilus  was  still  held  in  high  esti- 
mation in  the  year  483  b.  c.  after  he  had  exhibited 
tragedies  for  forty  years.  (CyrilL  JvUml  i.  p.  13,b.; 
Euseb.  Cknm,  sub.  OL  74.  2 ;  Syncell  p.  254,  b.) 
In  the  statement  in  the  anonymous  life  of  Sopho- 
cles, that  Sophodes  contenaed  with  Choerilus, 
there  is  very  probably  some  mistake,  but  there  is 
no  impossibility;  for  when  Sophocles  gained  his 
first  victory  (a.  c.  468),  Choerilus  would  be  just 
80,  if  we  take  25  as  the  usual  age  at  which  a  tragic 
poet  first  exhibited.  (Compare  Welcker,  U  c.  and 
Nake,  p.  7.) 

Of  the  diaracter  of  Choerilus  we  know  uttle 
more  than  that,  during  a  long  life,  he  retained  a 
good  degree  of  popular  fiivour.  The  number  of  his 
tragedies  was  160,  of  his  victories  18  (Suid.  «.  v.\ 


CHOERILUSw 
bang  exactly  the  number  of  vietoriei  aaigned  to 
Aeschylus.  The  sreat  number  of  his  dramas  ast 
only  establishes  the  length  of  his  career,  but  a 
much  more  important  point,  namely,  that  the  exhi- 
bition of  tetralogies  commenced  eaziy  in  tlie  time 
of  Choerilus ;  for  new  tragedies  were  ttdiiblted  at 
Athens  only  twice  a  year,  and  at  this  eaily  period 
we  never  hear  of  tragedies  being  written  but  not 
exhibited,  but  rather  the  other  way.  In  &et,  it  b 
the  genenl  opinion,  that  Choerilus  was  the  first 
who  composed  written  tragedies,  and  that  even  of 
his  phiys  the  greater  number  were  not  written. 

Some  writers  attributed  to  him  the  invention  or 
great  improvement  of  masks  and  theatrical  eostune 
\rois  irpoffww^ioa  Kot  rp  ffK€6jf  rmtf  otoAmt  hn- 
Xc<pif^c  are  the  words  of  Suidaa,  i. «.).  These 
inventions  are  in  feet  ascribed  to  each  of  the  great 
tragedians  of  this  a^ ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that 
the  passages  on  the  authority  of  which  they  are 
usually  attributed  to  Aeschyfais  imply  not  so  much 
actual  invention  as  the  artistic  perfection  of  what 
previously  existed  in  a  rude  form.  It  is  evident, 
moreover,  that  these  great  improvements,  by  whom- 
soever made,  must  have  beoi  adopted  by  all  the 
tragedians  of  the  same  age.  The  poetical  character 
and  construction  of  the  plays  of  Choeriloa  probably 
difiered  but  little  from  those  of  Theqna,  until  the 
period  when  Aeschylus  introdnced  the  second  actor 
— a  change  which  Choerilus  of  course  adopted,  for 
otherwise  he  could  not  have  continued  to  compete 
with  Aeschylus.  The  same  remark  applies  to  the 
separation  made  by  Pratinas  of  the  satyric  drama 
from  the  regular  tragedy.  It  is  generally  supposed 
that  Choerilus  had  some  share  in  effecting  this  im- 
provement, on  the  authority  of  a  line  from  an  un- 
known ancient  poet  (op.  Plotimm  de  Meing,  p. 
2633,  ed.  Putsch.), 

i^yUca  iiJkv  /Soo-cAcdf  ^¥  XoipiKn  ir  ^eervpois. 
But  it  seems  more  natural  to  take  the  words  ^ 
2aT6pois  to  mean  the  troffie  CSbomi,  at  the  time 
when  the  persons  composing  it  retained  the  ooe* 
tume  of  satyrs. 

The  name  of  Choerilus  is  mentioned  in  a  voy 
curious  fragment  of  the  comic  poet  Alexis,  from  hM 
pUy  Lmut.  (Athen.  iv.  p.  164,c.;  Meineke,  fVii^k 
Oom,  Cfraeo,  iiL  p.  443.)  Linus,  who  is  instructing 
Hercules,  puts  into  his  hand  some  books»  that  his 
may  choose  one  of  them  to  read,  laying, 

*Of)^i)f  IrcoTiy,  *Ho'(o3of,  rpcry^Sio, 

XoipfXof,*'0/i]}pos,  *Eatlxopt*oSf  trvyypifafUHM 

Here  we  have  a  poet  for  each  sort  of  poetry: 
Orpheus  for  the  early  mystic  hymns,  Hesiod  for 
the  didactic  and  moral  epos,  Homer  for  the  heroic 
epos,  Epicharmns  for  onnedy ;  but  what  are  rptk- 
T^Sio,  XxupiKos?  The  usual  answer  of  those  cri- 
tics who  abstain  firam  evading  the  difficulty  by  an 
alteration  of  the  text  is,  Tragedy  and  the  Sa^ric 
Drama :  but  the  question  is  a  very  difficult  one, 
and  cannot  be  discussed  here.  (See  Nake,  p.  5.) 
Possibly  the  passage  may  refer,  after  all,  to  the 
epic  poet,  Choerilus  of  Samos,  and  there  may  b» 
some  hit  at  his  i^^wpayia  (see  bekw)  in  the  choios 
of  Hercules,  who  selects  a  work  on  in^aprwia. 

Of  all  the  pUys  of  Choerilus  we  have  no  rem- 
nant except  the  statement  by  Pausanias  (L  14.  §  2) 
of  a  mythological  genealogy  from  his  play  adled 
AAomf. 

The  Latin  grammarians  mention  a  metn  which 
they  call  ChoerUkm,     It  was 


CH0ERILU3. 
ni  fret*  a  dofctylic  hexameter  stript  of  its  final 
•atalftiiB.  It  mast  not  be  suppoeed  that  this  metre 
-was  inTented  by  Choerilus,  for  the  Greek  metrical 
writers  never  mention  it  by  that  name.  Perhaps 
it  got  its  name  from  the  fact  of  the  aboTe-mentioned 
line,  in  praise  of  Choerilos,  being  the  most  ancient 
^verse  extant  in  this  metre.  (See  Niike,  pp.  257, 
263;  Gaislbrd*B  edition  of  Hephaestion,  notes, 
pp.  353,  354.) 

2.  Choerilus,  a  slave  of  the  comic  poet  Ecpban- 
TIDB8,  whom  he  was  laid  to  assist  in  the  composi- 
tion of  his  pUys.  (Hesych.  «.«.  *EicKcxofp(Xwf(in} 
and  XotpU<o§f  *YMpcun'Uios,)  This  explains  the 
error  of  Eadoda  (p.  437),  that  the  epic  poet  Choe- 
rihis  wrote  tragedies.  (Meineke,  Hisi.  CriL  Com. 
Chraod.  pp.  37,  38 ;  Qaisfbrd,  ad  Hepk.  p.  96.) 

3.  Choerilns  of  Samos,  tiie  author  of  an  epic 
poem  on  the  wan  of  the  Greeks  with  Xerxes  and 
Dareins.  Suidas  (t.  v.)  says,  that  he  was  a  con- 
temporary of  Panyasis  and  a  yonng  man  (^wvutkov) 
at  the  time  of  the  Persian  war,  in  the  75th  Olym- 
piad. Bat  this  is  next  to  impossible,  for  Plutarch 
(Z^.  18)  tells  ns  that,  when  Lysander  was  at 
Samoa  (&  a  404),  Choerilus  was  residing  there, 
and  was  highly  honoured  by  Lysander,  who  hoped 
that  the  poet  would  celebrate  bis  exploits.  This 
was  75  years  Uter  than  the  75th  Olympiad  :  and 
therefore,  if  this  date  has  anything  to  do  with 
Choerilus,  it  must  be  the  date  of  his  birth  (a  c. 
479) ;  and  this  agrees  with  another  statement  of 
Suidas,  which  implies  that  Choerilus  was  younger 
than  Herodotus  (odriyof  airdv  md  muHuM  y^yo- 
v4p€u  ^tunv).  We  have  here  perhaps  the  expla- 
nation of  the  eiTor  of  Suidas,  who,  from  the  con- 
nexion of  both  Panyasis  and  Choerilus  with  Hero- 
dotus, and  from  the  fiict  that  both  were  epic  poets, 
may  have  confounded  them,  and  have  said  of  Choe- 
rilus  that  which  can  very  well  be  true  of  Panyasis. 
Perhaps  Choerilus  was  even  younger.  Nake 
places  his  birth  about  n.  c.  470.  Suidas  also  lays, 
that  Choenlns  was  a  slave  at  Samos,  and^was  dis- 
tinguished for  his  beauty ;  that  he  ran  away  and 
reuded  with  Herodotus,  firom  whom  he  acquired  a 
taste  for  literature ;  and  that  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  poetry  :  afterwards  he  went  to  the  court  of 
Aichelaas,  king  of  Macedonia,  where  he  died. 
His  death  must  therefore  have  been  not  jater  than 
B,  c.  399,  which  was  the  last  year  of  Archelaus. 
Athenaeus  (viii.  p.  345,  e.)  states,  that  Choerilus 
received  frimi  Aichehius  four  minae  a-day,  and 
spent  it  all  upon  good  living  {ir^o^aylay).  There 
are  other  statements  of  Suidas,  which  evidently 
refer  to  the  later  poet,  who  was  contemporary  with 
Alexander.  (See  below.)  There  is  some  doubt 
whether  the  accounts  which  made  him  a  native 
either  of  lasos  or  of  Halicamassus  belong  to  this 
class.  Either  of  them  is  perfectly  consistent  with 
the  statement  that  he  vras  a  slave  at  Samos.  (Com- 
pare Steph.  Bys.  «.  v.  *laur(r6s ;  Hesych.  Miles,  p. 
40,  ed.  Meurs.;  Phot.  Lex,  i.v,  Xcifuattov  rpowov.) 

His  great  work  vras  on  the  Persian  wars,  but 
its  exact  title  is  not  known :  it  may  have  been 
Tltpautd,  It  is  remarkable  as  the  earliest  attempt 
to  celebrate  in  epic  poetry  events  which  were 
neaziy  contempoiary  with  the  poet^s  life.  Of  its 
character  we  may  form  some  conjecture  from  the 
connexion  between  the  poet  and  Herodotus.  There 
are  also  fragments  preserved  by  Aristotle  from  the 
Prooemium  (RheL  iu.  14,  and  Schol.);  by  Ephorus 
from  the  description  of  Dareius's  bridge  of  boats, 
in  which  the  Scythiana  aro  mentioned  (Strab.  vii. 


CHOEROBOSCUS. 


«OT 


p.  303) ;  by  Josephus  from  the  catalogue  of  ibe 
nations  in  the  army  of  Xerxes,  among  whom  were 
the  Jews  {c,  Apkm.  i.  22,  vol  ii.  p.  454,  ed.  Ha- 
vercamp,  iiL  p.  1183,  ed.  OberthUr;  compare  Eu- 
seb.  Praep,  Evang,  ix.  9) ;  and  other  fragments, 
the  place  of  which  is  uncertain.  (See  Nake.)  The 
chief  action  of  the  poem  appears  to  have  been  the 
battle  of  Sahmiis.  The  high  estimation  in  which 
Choerilus  was  held  is  proved  by  his  reception  into 
the  epic  canon  (Suid.  «.  v.),  from  which,  however, 
he  was  again  expelled  by  the  Alexandrian  gram- 
marians, and  Antimachus  was  substituted  in  his 
place,  on  account  of  a  statement,  which  was  made 
on  the  authority  of  Heracleides  Ponticus,  that 
Plato  very  much  preferred  Antimachus  to  Choerilus. 
(Proclus,  Comm,  m  Plat,  Tim.  p.  28;  see  also  an 
epigram  of  Crates  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  il  p.  3, 
eds.  Bruuck  and  Jac,  with  Jacobs^s  note,  Animadv. 
ii.  1 .  ppw  7-9.)  The  great  inferiority  of  Choerilus  to 
Homer  in  his  similes  is  noticed  by  Aristotle.  (To- 
|N&  viiL  1.  §  24.) 

4.  Choerilus,  probably  of  lasos,  a  worthless 
epic  poet  in  the  train  of  Alexander  the  Great 
(Curtius,  viii.  5.  §  8.)  Horace  says  of  him  (Ep, 
iL  1.  232—234), 

^  Gratus  Alexandro  regi  Magno  fiiit  iQe 
Choerilus,  incultis  qui  yersibus  et  male  natis 
Rettalit  acceptos,  regale  nomisma,  Philippos;** 
and  (Art  PoeL  357,  358), 

**  Sic  mihi,  qui  multum  cessat,  fit  Choerilus  ille^ 
Quem  bis  terque  bonum  cum  riAi  miroc** 
From  the  former  passage  it  is  evident  that  we  must 
refer  to  this  Choerilus  the  statement  of  Suidas  re- 
specting Choerilus  of  Samoa,  that  he  received  a 
gold  stater  for  every  verse  of  his  poeuL  However 
liberally  Alexander  may  have  paid  Choerilus  for 
his  flattery,  he  did  not  conceal  his  contempt  for  hia 
poetry,  at  least  if  we  may  believe  Acron,  who 
remarks  on  the  second  of  the  above  passages,  that 
Alexander  used  to  tell  Choerilus  that  ''  he  would 
rather  be  the  Thersites  of  Homer  than  the  Achilles 
of  Choerilus.**  The  same  writer  adds,  that  Choe- 
rilus bargained  with  Alexander  for  a  piece  of  gold 
for  every  good  verse,  and  a  blow  for  every  bad 
one ;  and  the  bad  verses  were  so  numerous,  that 
he  was  beaten  to  death.  This  appears  to  be 
merely  a  joke. 

Suidas  assigns  to  Choerilus  of  Samos  a  poem 
entitled  Aoiuok^,  and  other  poems.  But  in  all 
probability  that  poem  related  to  the  Lamian  war, 
R.  c.  323 ;  and,  if  so,  it  must  have  been  the  com- 
position of  this  later  Choerilus.  To  him  also 
NHke  assigns  the  epitaph  on  Sardanapalus,  which 
is  preserv^  by  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  672),  by  Athenaeus 
(viii.  p.  336,  a.,  who  says,  that  it  Avas  translated 
by  Choerilus  from  the  Chaldee,  xlL  p.  529,  f.; 
compare  Diod.  ii.  23  ;  Tzetx.  CM,  iii  453),  and 
in  the  Greek  Anthology.  (Brunck,  AnoL  i.  pw 
185;  Jacobs,  i.  p.  117;  lee  Jacobs,  Ammado, 
voL  L  pt.  1,  p.  376.)  [P.  S.] 

CHOEROBOSCUS,  GEO'RGIUS  (r«Vy«>» 
Xoipo€oaK6s\  a  Greek  grammarian,  who  lived  pro- 
bably towards  the  end  of  the  sixth  century  of  the 
Christian  aera.  He  is  the  author  of  various  gram- 
matical and  rhetorical  works,  of  which  only  one 
has  been  printed,  namely  ^'de  Figuiis  poeticis, 
oratoriis,  et  theologicis**  (rcpl  rp&wov  rmv  tcax^ 
roii7riici)v  ical  ^whayitc^v  XP^^^^)t  published  with 
a  Latin  transhition  together  with  the  dissertation 
of  Proclus  on  divine  and  poetical  instinct,  by  Mo- 
reUus,  Paris,  1615, 12mo.    His  other  workii  the 


9M 


CHRISTODORUa 


MSS.  of  which  are  scattered  in  the  principal  libra- 
riea  of  this  countiy  (Bodleian)  and  the  continent, 
treat  on  various  giammatical  matters ;  his  treatise 
on  the  Greek  accent,  the  MS.  of  which  is  in  the 
Vatican  library,  seems  to  desenre  particolar  atten- 
tion. Several  treatises  on  theological  matters, 
which  are  extant  in  MS.  are  likewise  attributed  to 
him.  But  as  Choeroboscus  is  generally  quoted  by 
the  earlier  writers  as  Oeorgius  Orammaticus,  or 
Georgins  Diaconus — he  was  a  priest — he  might 
sometimes  have  been  confounded  with  some  other 
grammarian  or  theologian  of  that  name.  (Fabric. 
BibL  Graeo.  vi.  pp.  338—341  ;  Leo  Allatius,  De 
Georgii»,  pp.  31 8—321.)  [  W.  P.] 

CHOMATIA'NUS,  DEMETRIUS,  a  Grseco- 
Roman  jurist  and  canonist,  who  probably  lived  in 
the  early  part  of  the  13th  century.  He  was 
chartophylaz  and  afterwards  archbishop  of  Bul- 
garia, and  wrote  Quae$tione$  relating  to  ecclesia»> 
tical  law,  now  in  manuscript  at  Munich.  (Heim- 
bach,  de  Basil.  Orig,  p.  86.)  This  work  is  cited 
by  Cujas.  (Obsenr.  v.  c.  4.)  Freherus,  in  the 
Chronologia  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Jus  Graeco- 
Romanum  of  Leunclavius,  under  the  year  913, 
enumerates  him  among  the  commentators  upon  the 
Basilica,  but  that  he  was  so  is  denied  by  Booking. 
{InstUviUmem^  i.  p.  108,  n.  48.)  It  should  be 
added,  that  Bodying  (L  c),  apparently  with  good 
reason,  in  like  manner  refuses  the  character  of 
scholiast  on  the  Basilica  to  Bestes  and  Joannes 
Briennius  [Brisnnius],  though  they  are  named 
as  scholiasts  in  almost  every  modem  work  on 
Graeco-Roman  hiw.  [J.  T.  G.] 

CHONDOMA'RIUS.     [Chnodomarius.] 

CHONIATES.     [NiCTTAS.] 

CHORrCIUS  (Xopdccos),  a  rhetorician  and  so- 
phist of  Gaza,  the  pupil  of  Procopius  of  Gaxa,  and 
afterwards  of  another  sophist  of  the  same  place, 
flourished  in  the  reign  of  Justinian,  about  a.  d. 
620.  His  oiationB  formed,  in  the  time  of  Photius, 
a  collection  under  the  title  of  ftcA^cu  ical  <rvKrcI{cif 
Kiymv  Zi/i^opoL  They  were  on  very  various  sub- 
jects, but  chiefly  panegyrical  Photius  makes  par- 
ticular mention  of  a  fuieral  oration  for  the  rheto- 
rician's teacher.  {Cod,  160 ;  Fabric.  BibL  Graeo.  ix. 
pi 760,  z.  p.719,  ed.  Harles.)  Twenty-one  of  Cho- 
ricius's  orations  exist  in  MS.,  of  which  two  have 
been  printed  by  Fabricius  with  a  Latin  version  by 
J.  C.  Wolf  (BiU.  Graee.  viii.  p.  841,  old  ed.)  and 
a  third  by  Villoison.  (Aneo.  il  pp.  21,  52.)  [P.S.] 

CHOSROES,kingofParthia.  [ Arsacss  xxv.] 

CHOSROES,  king  of  Persia.     [Sassanidab.] 

CHRESTUS  (XpnoTOf),  of  Byzantium,  a  dis- 
tbgnished  schohr  of  Herodes  Atticus,  lived  in  the 
second  century  of  the  Christian  aera,  and  taught 
riietoric  at  Athens,  where  he  had  sometimes  as 
many  as  a  hundred  auditors.  Among  the  distin- 
guished men  who  were  his  pupils,  Philostratus 
enumerates  Hippodromus,  Philiscus,  Nicomedes, 
Aristaenetus,  and  Callaeschrus.  Chrestus  was 
given  to  wme.    (PhUostr.  VU,  Soph.  ii.  11.) 

CHRISTODO'RUS  (XfMOTrf««poj),  a  Greek 
poet  of  Coptos  in  Egypt,  was  the  son  of  Paniscna, 
and  flouriahed  in  the  reign  of  Anastaaius  I.,  a.  d. 
491 — 618.  He  is  dassed  by  Suidas  aa  an  epic 
poet  (^iroiroi^f ).  1.  There  is  still  extant  a  poem 
of  416  hexameter  verses,  in  which  he  describes  the 
statues  in  the  public  gymnasium  of  2jeuxippns. 
This  gymnasium  was  bmlt  by  Septimius  Severus 
at  Byaantinm,  and  was  burnt  down  a.  d.  632. 
The  poem  of  Christodoms  is  entitled  ^Eit^pafftt 


CHROBfATIUS. 

4-wuaiKoviidvov  rev  Ztu^iwvou.  It  ia  printed  m 
the  Antiq,  OotukudiMop.  of  Anselmua  Bandmiy 
Par.  1711,  VeneL  1729,  and  in  the  Greek  Antho- 
logy. (Brunck,^iia/.ii.  p.  456 ;  Jaooba,iiLp.  16L) 
He  also  wrote — 2.  'lamfpued,  a  poem,  in  six  books, 
on  the  taking  of  Isanria  by  Anastasina.  ^  Thi«e 
books  of  Epigrams,  of  which  two  epigivna  vemam. 
(AnthoL  Graec.  L  e.)  4.  Four  bodLs  of  Letters.  5. 
IhiTpm,  epic  poems  on  the  history  and  antiquitiea  at 
various  places,  among  which  were  Conatantanoplei, 
Thessalonica,  Nacle  near  Heliopolia,  Miletna,  Ttal- 
lea,  Aphrodisias,  and  perhaps  othos.  Smdaa  and 
Eudocia  mention  another  person  of  the  same  name 
a  native  of  Thebes,  who  wrote  *I{€vtuoA  S«*  inm 
and  BaAiiora  rw  dryUtv  dMtyvpc«K  (where  Kuater 
proposes  to  read  ftaprAptn^)  Koafta  Ktd  Aofjua^mS. 
(Suidas, «.  o.  Xfuar^tktpot  and  Zeo^twm ;  ^doda, 
p.  436 ;  Fabricius,  BibL  Graee.  iv.  pu  468 ;  Jaeoba, 
AniA.  Graec.  xiii.  p.  871.)  [P-  S.} 

CHRISTO'PHORUS(Xp«rro^pM),  patriairh 
of  Alexandria,  about  a.  d.  836,  wrote  an  ex- 
hortation to  asceticism  under  the  title  ti  iftoumrm 
6  fiUs  oSrof  Kol  «<i  wotom  WAos  auia<rj|w^i- 
There  are  citations  from  this  wodc  in  AUatnia,  ad 
EuskUh.  Aniioch.  p.  254,  and  Cotelerins,  Afnii— > 
MSta.  m  BibL  Caeaar.  There  are  MSS.  of  the 
work  at  Vienna,  Paris,  Rome,  Milan,  and  Oxford. 
It  was  printed  in  Greek  and  Latin,  with  notes,  by 
F.  Morellus,  Par.  1608,  who  mistook  it  for  the 
work  of  Theophilus  of  Alexandria: 
'AAc|ay8pc<at  A^f,  ri»i  6fUuaSrai 
(Fabricius,  BibL  Graee.  viL  p.  109.)  There  ia 
also  a  synodic  epistle  to  the  emperor  Theophilns 
Iconomachua,  by  Christophorus  of  Alexandria,  Job 
of  Antioch,  and  Basil  of  Jerusalem,  and  1 465  other 
bishops  and  deigy,  on  images,  entitled  'Evs0<roA4 
wp6s  T^p  BoiriAea  Oe^^ov  vcp2  rw  dyimm  jnl 
tremrmv  ctic^rMr,  which  is  mentioned  by  Coaistazk- 
tinus  Porphyrogenitus  in  his  NarraHo  de  Imag. 
Edeae.  p.  90,  and  by  the  author  of  a  M&  Narrmiio 
de  Jmag.  B.  Vvy.  ap.  Lambec.  viii.  p.  334^  The 
work  exists  in  MS.  in  the  Codex  Barocdanua,  148. 
It  was  published,  in  Greek  and  Latin,  firat  bj 
Combefisius  in  his  MamtpuL  Berum.  OoiutaML  Far. 
1664,  4to.,  pp.  110 — 146,  and  afterwarda  by 
Michael  le  Quien  in  his  edition  of  Damascenaa* 
Par.  1712,  i  p.  629.  (Nessel,  CalaL  BibL  F»- 
dobottj  pt  V.  p.  129 ;  Cave,  Httt.  LUL  sub  anno  ; 
Fabricius,  B&L  Graec  viii  p.  84,  ix.  p  717,  xi. 
p.  694.)  [P.  S.] 

CHRIST01>H0RUS  the  Caesar,  son  of  Con- 
stantine  V.  Copronymua.  There  is  an  edict 
against  image-worship  issued  by  him  and  hia 
brother  Nicephorus,  a.  d.  776,  in  the  ImperiaL 
DeereL  de  Ckdt.  Imag.  of  Goldastus,  Fnmc;  I60a, 
4to.,  No.  8,  p.  76.  (Fabric.  BiU.  Graee.  xii.  pt 
740.)  For  what  is  known  of  the  life  of  Chriato- 
phoras,  see  NicsPHORua  [P.  &] 

CHRISTO'PHORUS,  PATRrCIU8,anatiTe 
of  Mytilene,  whose  time  is  unknown,  wrote  in 
Iambic  verse  a  Menologium,  or  history  of  the 
saints,  arranged  according  to  the  saints*  days  in 
each  month.  The  MS.  was  fbrmeriy  in  the  Pala- 
tine Library,  but  is  now  in  the  Vatican,  Cod.  383, 
No.  7.  There  are  also  MSS.  of  the  whole  or  pan 
of  the  woric  at  Venice,  Moscow,  and  Paria.  It  ia 
dted  more  than  once  in  the  Glouariam  of  Meuraxna. 
(Cave,  HieL  LUL  voL  ii  Dissw  ppi  6,  6 ;  Fabric 
BibL  Graee.  xi.  p.  694.)  [P.  S.] 

CHROMATIUS,  a  Latin  writer  and  bishop  of 


CHRYSANTAS. 
Aqidleta,  flourished  at  the  close  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tiiry  and  the  commencement  of  the  fif^h.  The 
cireomstance  of  his  baptizing  Rufinua,  about  ▲.  o. 
370,  shews,  that  he  properly  belongs  to  the  foi^ 
mer.  The  year  and  place  of  his  birth  are  alike 
unknown.  It  is  supposed,  ^at  he  was  a  Roman ; 
but  nothing  certain  can  be  ascertained  respecting 
his  native  place.  Though  he  condemned  the  writ- 
ings of  Oiigen,  his  friendship  for  Rufinns  continued 
unabated.  Ruiinus  also  dedicated  to  him  some  of 
his  works,  especially  his  Latin  translation  of  Euse- 
Inus^s  ecclesiastical  history.  That  Jerome  had  a 
great  esteem  for  him  may  be  inferred  from  the  fiict 
that  he  inscribed  to  him  his  commentaries  on  the 
prophet  Habakkuk  and  some  other  writings.  He 
urged  Jerome  to  translate  the  Hebrew  Smptures 
into  Latin.  Being  afterwards  displeased  wiUi  this 
&ther,  he  advised  him  in  a  letter  to  cease  attacking 
Rufinus,  and  thus  to  put  an  end  to  the  quarrel 
subsisting  between  those  who  had  formerly  been 
friends.  He  was  a  strenuous  defender  of  Chrysos- 
tom*s  cause  in  the  West,  for  which  he  received 
the  thanks  of  the  latter.  (Chrysostom,  Epist,  155, 
▼oL  ilL  p.  689,  ed.  Benedict.)  Chiomatius  is  sup- 
posed to  have  died  about  410.  Jerome  styles 
him,  most  learned  and  holy ;  but  he  seems  to  have 
been  a  man  of  judgment  and  determination  rather 
than  of  great  abilities.  When  Anastasius,  the 
Roman  pontiff  condemned  both  Origen  and  Rnfi- 
nua,  and  signified  his  decision  to  Chromatius,  the 
bishop  of  Aquileia  was  so  fiir  from  coinciding  with 
the  pontifical  decree,  that  he  received  Rufinus  into 
the  communion  of  the  churcn. 

Of  his  works  there  are  extant  Hondlies  and 
some  Tracts  on  the  beatitudes,  on  the  remainder 
of  Matthew's  Gospel,  chap,  v.,  part  of  chap,  vi., 
and  on  Matth.  iiL  14.  A  few  epistles  also  remain. 
The  best  edition  of  these  pieces  is  that  in  the 
BibUotkeoa  PaLrwmy  vol  v.,  Lugd.  1677.  They 
had  been  previously  published  at  Basel,  1528 ;  at 
Louvain,  1646 ;  and  at  Basel,  1551.  The  epistle 
to  Jerome  respecting  Rufinus,  and  one  addressed 
to  the  emperor  Honorius  in  defence  of  Chrysostom, 
have  been  lost.  Among  Jerome^s  works  there  is 
an  epistle  concerning  the  nativity  of  the  blessed 
Mary  addressed  to  Jerome  under  the  names  of 
Chromatius  and  Heliodorus,  and  another  bearing 
the  same  names  directed  to  the  same  fibther.  Both 
are  spurious.  Several  epistles  addressed  to  Chro- 
matius by  Jerome  are  extant  among  the  voluminous 
works  of  the  latter.  (Cave,  Historia  LUeraria  ; 
Le  Long,  BH>,  Sac  p.  675 ;  Lardner*s  Works^  vol 
iv.,  Lond.  1827,  8vo.)  [S.  D.] 

CHRYSANTAS  (Xpwrdm-as)^  a  Persian  peer 
(<}^Ti/Aor),  is  said  by  Xenophon  to  have  been  a 
man  of  superior  powers  of  mind,  but  of  diminutive 
bodily  stature.  (Cjfrop.  ii.  3.  $  5.)  He  is  repre- 
sented throughout  the  Cyropaedeia  as  deservedly 
high  in  the  fiivour  of  Cyrus,  to  whom  he  proved 
himself  most  useful,  not  only  by  his  gallantry  and 
promptitude  in  the  field,  but  also  by  his  wisdom  in 
the  council,  and  the  zeal  with  whidi  he  forwarded 
the  political  plans  of  the  prince*  In  the  distribu- 
tion of  provinces  after  the  conquest  of  Babylon,  his 
services  were  rewarded,  according  to  Xenophon 
(comp.  Herod.  L  153),  with  the  satrapy  of  Lydia 
and  Ionia.  (Xen.  C^iirjp,  iu  2.  $  17,  &G.,  3.  §§  5 
—7,  4.  $  22,  &C,  in.  1.  j§  1—6,  3.  §  48,  &c., 
iv.  1.  $$  3,  4,  3.  §§  15—23,  v.  a  $  6,  vi  2.  $$ 
21,  22,  vii  1.  $  3,  5.  $$  55,  56,  viii.  1.  $  1«  ^-t 
i.  $  9,  Ac,  6.  $  7.)  [E.  £.] 


CHRYSE3.  699 

CHRYSAOR  {Xpvadup).  1.  A  son  of  Posei- 
don  and  Medusa,  and  consequently  a  brother  of 
Pegasus.  When  Perseus  cut  off  the  head  of  Me- 
dusa, Chryaaor  and  Pegasus  sprang  forth  from  it. 
Chryaaor  became  by  Callirrhoe  the  father  of  the 
three-headed  Oeryones  and  Echidna.  (Hesiod, 
TAeoff.  280,  &c.;  Hygin.  Fab.  Piuef.  and  151.) 

2.  The  god  with  the  golden  sword  or  arms.  In 
this  sense  it  is  used  as  a  surname  or  attribute  of 
several  divinities,  such  as  Apollo  (Horn.  H.  xr. 
256),  Artemis  (Herod,  viii.  77),  and  Demeter. 
(Hom.  Hynm»  m  Cer.  4.)  We  find  Chrysaoreus 
as  a  surname  of  Zeus  with  the  same  meaning,  un- 
der which  he  had  a  temple  in  Caria,  which  was  a 
national  sanctuary,  and  the  place  of  meeting  for 
the  national  assembly  of  the  Cariaas.  (Strab.  xiv. 
p.  660 ;  comp.  Paus.  v.  21.  §  5 ;  Steph.  Bya.  s.  v. 
Xftvaaopis.)  [L.  S.] 

CHRYSE'IS  (Xfrnarlts).  [AarYNOMK.]  An- 
other  mythical  personage  of  this  name  occurs  in 
Apollodorus  (U.  7.  §  8).  [L.  S.] 

CHRYSERMUS,  (Xpd(rcp/M>f),  a  Corinthian, 
whom  we  find  mentioned  as  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing works : — 1.  A  history  of  India,  extending 
to  at  least  80  books.  2.  A  history  of  Persia.  3. 
A  history  of  the  Peloponnesus.  4.  A  treatise  on 
rivers.  (Pint  De  Fluv.  1,  18,  20,  ParaU,  Mm. 
10;  Stob.  FioriL  xxxix.  31,  C.  11 ;  Phot.  BibL 
167.)  The  period  at  which  he  flourished  is  not 
known.  [E.  £.] 

CHRYSERMUS  {Xff6<r€pfuis\  an  ancient  phy- 
sician, who  lived  probably  at  the  end  of  the 
second  or  the  beginning  of  the  first  century  b.  c, 
as  he  was  one  of  the  tutors  of  Heradeides  of  Ery- 
thrae  (GaL  JDe  Differ.  FuU,  iv.  10,  vol  viii.  p. 
743),  perhaps  also  of  ApoUonius  Mus,  who  was  a 
fellow-pupil  of  Heradeides.  (Strab.  xiv.  1,  p.  182, 
ed.  Tauchn.)  His  definition  of  the  pulse  has  been 
preserved  by  Galen  {I.  c  p.  741),  as  also  one  of 
his  medical  foimulae  (De  Compoe,  Medieam.  aeo. 
Loe.  ix.  2,  vol  xiiL  p.  243),  and  an  anecdote  of 
him  is  mentioned  by  Sextus  Empiricus  {P^koiu 
Hypotyp,  i  14.  §  84),  and  copied  into  Cramer's 
Aneed.  Graec*  vol.  iii.  p.  412,  where  for  *EfnHrepfiit 
we  should  read  Xp6<reptws.  He  is  also  mentioned 
by  Pliny,    (/f.  iV.  xxii.  32.)  [W.A.G.] 

CHRYSES  (Xp^s\  1.  A  son  of  Ardys  and 
a  priest  of  Apollo  at  Chryse.  He  was  the  fiither 
of  Astynome  (Chryseis)^  and  when  he  came  to  the 
camp  of  the  Greeks,  offering  a  rich  ransom  for  the 
liberation  of  his  daughter,  he  was  treated  by  Aga* 
menmon  with  harsh  words.  Chryses  then  prayed 
to  Apollo  for  vengeance,  and  the  god  sent  a  plague 
into  the  camp  of  the  Greeks,  which  did  not  cease 
raging  until  Calchas  explained  the  cause  of  it,  and 
Odysseus  took  Chryae'is  beck  to  her  fiither.  (Horn. 
IL  I  10,  &C.) 

2.  A  son  of  Agamemnon  or  Apollo  by  Astynome. 
When  Agamemnon  restored  Astynome  to  her  fa- 
ther, she  was  with  child,  and,  on  givinff  birth  to  a 
boy,  she  decbred  him  to  be  a  son  of  ApoUo,  and 
called  him  Chryses.  Subsequentiy,  when  Orestes 
and  Iphigeneia  fled  to  Chryses  on  their  escape  from 
Tauris,  and  the  latter  recognized  in  the  fugitives 
his  brother  and  sister,  he  assisted  them  in  killing 
king  Thoas.  (Hygin.  Fab.  120,  &c.) 

3.  A  son  of  Minos  and  the  nymph  Pareia.  He 
lived  with  his  three  brothen  in  the  island  of  Pans, 
and  having  murdered  two  of  the  companions  ol 
Heracles,  tiiey  were  all  put  to  death  by  the  latter. 
(ApoUod.  ii  5.  §  9,  iii.  1.  §  2.) 


700 


CHRYSIPPUS, 


4.  A  son  of  Poseidon  and  Cbrysogeneia,  and 
&ther  of  Minyas.  (Pans.  ix.  36.  §  S.)      [L.  S.] 

CHRYSES  {X^s),  of  Alexandria,  a  skUfiil 
mechanician,  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the 
sixth  centuiy  after  Christ  (Procop.  de  Aedif,  Jub- 
tiH.  iii.  3.)  [P.  S.] 

CHRYSIPPUS  (X^wmroj),  a  son  of  Pelops 
by  the  nymph  Axioche  or  by  Danais  (Plat  Pct- 
ralL  Hist,  Or,  et  Rom,  33),  and  accordingly  a  step- 
brother of  Alcathous,  Atreus,  and  Thyestes.  While 
still  a  boy,  he  was  carried  oif  by  king  Lains  of 
Thebes,  who  instructed  him  in  driving  a  chariot. 
( Apollod.  iii.  5.  §  5.)  According  to  others,  he  was 
carried  off  by  Theseus  during  the  contests  cele- 
brated by  Pelops  (Hygin.  Fab,  271);  but  Pelops 
recovered  him  by  force  of  arms.  His  step-mother 
Hippodameia  hated  him,  and  induced  her  sons 
Atreus  and  Thyestes  to  kill  him  ;  whereas,  ac- 
cording to  another  tradition,  Chrysippus  was 
killed  by  his  &ther  Pelops  himself.  (Paus.  vi.  20. 
§  4;  Hygin.  Fab.  85;  SchoL  ad  Thucyd.  L  9.) 
A  second  mythical  Chrysippus  is  mentioned  by 
•  ApoUodorus  (ii.  1.  §  5).  [L.  S.] 

CHRYSIPPUS  {Xf^vtwKos),  1.  Of  Tyana, 
a  learned  writer  on  the  art  of  cookery,  or  more 
properly  speaking,  on  the  art  of  making  bread  or 
sweetmeats,  is  called  by  Athenaeus  <ro^s  rtfAfxa- 
ToKiyat,  and  seems  to  have  been  little  known  be- 
fore the  time  of  the  latter  author.  One  of  his 
works  treated  specially  of  the  art  of  bread-making, 
and  was  entitled  *AproKoruc6s,  (Athen.  iii.  p. 
1 1 3,  xiv.  pp.  647,  c,  648,  a.  a) 

2.  The  author  of  a  work  entitled  *lra\ucd. 
(Plut  FaraU,  Min,  c  28.) 

CHRYSIPPUS,  *a  learned  freedman  of  Cicero, 
who  ordered  him  to  attend  upon  his  son  in  b.  c. 
52;  bat  as  he  left  young  Marcus  without  the 
knowledge  of  his  patron,  Cicero  determined  to 
declare  his  manomission  void.  As,  however,  we 
find  Chrysippus  in  the  confidence  of  Cicero  again 
in  B.  c.  48,  he  probably  did  not  carry  his  threat 
into  effect  (Cic  ad  Q,  Fr,  iii.  4,  6,  ad  AtL  vii. 
2,5,11.) 

CHRYSIPPUS,  VETTTIUS,  a  fnedman  of 
the  architect  Cyrus,  and  himself  also  an  architect. 
(Cic  ad  Fam.  vii.  14,  ad  AU.  xiii.  29,  xiv.  9.) 

CHRYSIPPUS  (X^trancos),  a  Stoic  philoso- 
pher, son  of  ApoUonius  of  Tarsus,  but  bom  himself 
at  Soli  in  Cilida.  When  young,  he  lost  his  pate> 
nal  property,  for  some  reason  unknown  to  us,  and 
went  to  Athens,  where  he  became  the  disciple  of 
Cleanthes,  who  was  then  at  the  head  of  the  Stoical 
school  Some  say  that  he  even  heard  Zeno,  a  pos- 
fibie  but  not  probable  statement,  as  Zeno  died  B.a 
264,  and  Chrysippus  was  bom  b.  a  280.  He  does 
not  appear  to  have  embraced  the  doctrines  of  the 
Stoics  without  considerable  hesitation,  as  we  hear 
that  he  studied  the  Academic  philosophy,  and  for 
tome  time  openly  dissented  from  Cleanthes.  Dis- 
liking the  Academic  scepticism,  he  became  one  of 
the  most  strenuous  supporters  of  the  principle,  that 
knowledge  is  attainable  and  may  be  established  on 
certain  foundations.  Hence,  though  not  the  founder 
of  the  Stoic  school,  he  was  the  first  person  who 
based  its  doctrines  on  a  plausible  system  of  reason- 
ing, so  that  it  was  said,  *«  if  Chrysippus  had  not 
existed,  the  Porch  could  not  have  been**  (Diog. 
Laert  viL  183),  and  among  the  later  Stoics  his 
opinions  had  more  weight  than  those  of  either  Zeno 
or  Cleanthes,  and  he  was  considered  an  authority 
Irom  which  there  was  no  appeal    He  died  b.  c 


CHRYSIPPUS. 

207,  aged  73  (LaeH.  Lc\  though  Valeriua  Man- 
mus  (viii.  7.  §  10)  says,  that  he  lived  till  past  80. 
Various  stories  are  handed  down  by  traditioD  ts 
account  for  his  death — as  that  he  died  from  a  fit  ol 
laughter  on  seeing  a  donkey  eat  figs,  or  that  befeQ 
sick  at  a  sacrifidal  feast,  and  died  five  days  aftec. 

With  regard  to  the  worth  of  Chrysippiis  as  a 
philosopher,  it  is  the  opinion  of  lUtter  that,  in  spite 
of  the  common  statement  that  he  differed  in  some 
points  from  Zeno  and  Cleanthes  (Cic^  Acad,  ii  47), 
he  was  not  in  troth  so  much  tiie  author  of  any 
new  doctrines  as  the  successfu]  opponent  of  those 
who  dissented  from  the  existing  Stoic  system,  ai^ 
the  inventor  of  new  ai^g|uments  in  its  support 
With  the  reasoning  of  his  predecessors  be  appean 
to  have  been  dissatisfied,  bom  the  story  of  hu  tell- 
ing Cleanthes  that  he  only  wished  to  learn  the 
principles  of  his  school,  and  would  himself  provide 
arguments  to  defend  tiiem.  Besides  his  straggles 
against  the  Academy,  he  felt  very  stroogly  the 
dangerous  influence  of  the  Epicuiean  ^tem ;  and 
in  order  to  counterbahnce  the  seductive  infinenoe 
of  their  moral  theory,  he  seems  to  hare  wished  in 
some  degree  to  popularize  the  Stoic  doctrine,  and 
to  give  to  the  study  of  ethics  a  more  prominent 
pkoe  than  was  consistent  with  his  statement,  that 
physics  (under  which  he  indnded  the  whole  science 
of  theology,  or  investigations  into  the  natoie  of 
God)  was  the  highest  branch  of  philosophy.  This 
is  one  of  the  contradictions  for  which  he  is  re- 
proached by  Plutarch,  whose  work  De  I 
RepvffMuUiu  is  writt<»i  chiefly  against  hb 
sistencies,  some  of  which  are  important, 
merely  verbal  The  third  of  the  ancient  dir 
of  philosophy,  logic  (or  the  theory  of  the  sources  of 
human  knowledge),  was  not  considered  by  Chry- 
sippus of  the  same  importance  as  it  had  appeared 
to  Plato  and  Aristotle ;  and  he  followed  the  Epi- 
cureans in  callmg  it  rather  the  oigannm  of  philoso- 
phy than  a  part  of  philosophy  itsd£  He  was  also 
strongly  opposed  to  another  opinion  of  Aiiatotk, 
viz.  that  a  life  of  contemplative  solitude  ia  best 
suited  to  the  wise  man — considering  this  a  mere 
pretext  for  selfish  enjoyment,  and  extolling  a  life 
of  energy  and  activity.  (Plut  de  Stoic  Rep.  u.) 

Chrysippus  is  pronounced  by  Cicero  {de  AaL 
Deor,  iii.  10)  ^  homo  sine  dubio  versutns,  et  caHt- 
dus,**  and  the  same  character  of  quiekneaa  and 
sagacity  was  generally  attributed  to  him  by  the 
ancients.  His  industry  was  so  great,  that  he  is 
said  to  have  seldom  written  less  tluui  500  lines 
arday,  and  to  have  left  behind  him  705  woiks. 
These  however  seem  to  have  consisted  very  hugely 
of  quotations,  and  to  have  bfeen  undistinguiSied 
for  elegance  of  style.  Though  none  of  them  are 
extant,  yet  his  fragments  are  much  more  nnmerons 
than  those  of  hb  two  predecessors.  His  erudition 
was  profound,  he  is  aUled  by  Cicero  (TWe.  I  45) 
**in  omni  historia  curiosus,**  and  he  i^pean  to  have 
overiooked  no  branch  of  study  except  mathematia 
and  natural  philosophy,  which  were  needed  by 
the  Stoics  till  the  time  of  PosidoniuJL  His  taste 
for  analysing  and  refuting  foUacies  and  sophisticsl 
subtleties  was  derived  firom  the  Megarians  (Pint 
Stok.  Rep,  X.)  :  in  the  whole  of  tUs  branch  of 
reasoning  he  was  very  successful,  and  has  left  nu- 
merous treatises  on  the  subject,  e.g,  ir^  rw  wime 
vrwr^wv^  repl  \t^4Wf  k,  t.  A.  (Diog.  Laert  vii 
192,  193.)  He  was  the  inventor  of  the  kind  of 
argument  called  Sorites,  {CJuys^api  aeermu,  Persw 
Sat,  vl  80.)    In  person  he  was  so  slight,  that  hif 


CHRYSIPPUS. 

•tatoe  in  the  Cerameiciu  was  hidden  by  a  neiffb- 
booiing  figure  of  a  hone ;  whence  Carneades,  wnoi, 
as  head  of  the  Academy,  bore  him  no  great  good- 
will, gave  him  the  sonhnquet  of  KftA^vmros, 

(OreUi,  Owm.  TklL  ii.  p.  144;  Bitter,  Cfet- 
dtiekU  der  PML  xL  5,  1 ;  Bnicker,  HitL  Crii.  PUL 
n.  ii  9,  2 ;  Baguet,  de  Ckrys^ppi  viia,  doctrina  et 
reHqum  Comment.  Lovan.  18*^2;  Petersen,  FhUo- 
aopkiae  Ckrytqtpeae  Fundamental  Alton.  1827.) 
Tlie  general  account  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Stoics  is 
giren  under  Zbno.  [O.  K  L.  C] 

CHRYSIPPUS  (X(>A<ninros\  the  name  .of 
■evend  physicians,  who  have  been  frequently  con- 
founded together,  and  whom  it  is  sometimes  diffi- 
colt  to  distinguish  with  certainty. 

1.  Of  Cnidos,  has  sometimes  been  confounded 
with  the  celebrated  Stoic  philosopher  of  the  same 
name,  who,  howoTer,  liTed  about  a  century  later. 
He  was  the  son  of  Ezineus  (Diog.  Laert.  viiL  89), 
and  must  have  lived  in  the  fourth  century  b.  c.,  as 
he  was  a  contemporary  of  Prazagoras  (Cels.  De 
Med.  Praef.  lib.  i.  P.  6  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xxvi.  6),  a 
pupil  of  Eudozus  of  Cnidos  and  Philistion  (Diog. 
La£rt  L  c),  &ther  of  Chrysippns  the  physician  to 
Ptolemy  Soter  (id.  yii.  186),  and  tutor  to  £ia- 
aistiatus  (id.  L  c ;  Plin.  H.  N.  zziz.  3 ;  Galen, 
De  Ven,  SeeU  adv.  Brasistr.  c.  7,  vol  zi.  p.  171), 
Aristogenes  (id.  De  Ven.  met.  adv.  Eraaitir.  Bom. 
Deg.  c.  2,  et  Xte  Our.  Rat.  per  Ven,  Sect,  c  2, 
Tol  zi.  pp.  197,  252),  Medius  (id.  ilM.)^  andMe- 
trodorus.  (Sezt  Empir.  cont.  Mathem,  L  12,  p. 
271,  ed.  Fabric)  He  accompanied  his  tutor 
Eudozus  into  Egypt  (Diog.  Laert.  viii.  87),  but 
nothing  more  is  known  of  the  events  of  his  life. 
He  wrote  several  works,  which  are  not  now  ez- 
tant,  and  Galen  says  {De  Ven.  Sect,  adv,  Enuistr. 
Rom.  Deg.  c.  5,  voL  zi.  p.  221),  that  even  in  his 
time  they  were  in  danger  of  being  lost  Several 
of  his  medical  opinions  are,  however,  preserved  by 
Galen,  by  whom  he  is  frequently  quoted  and  re- 
ferred to.  {De  Ven.  Sect.  adv.  Brasistr.^  ^e.,  vol. 
ad.  pp.  149,  &c  171,  &c  197, 221,  &c) 

2.  The  son  of  the  preceding,  was  a  physician  to 
Ptolemy  Soter,  king  of  E;gy^  n.  c.  323—283, 
and  was  falsely  accused,  scourged,  and  put  to 
death,  but  on  woat  charge  is  not  mentioned.  (Diog. 
Laert.  vii.  186.) 

3.  A  pupil  of  Erasistiatus  (Diog.  Laert  vii  186), 
who  must  nave  lived  therefore  in  the  third  century 
B.  c.  Some  persons  think  he  was  the  author 
of  the  work  De  Brassioa^  **  On  the  Cabbage,*' 
mentioned  by  Pliny  (H.  N,  zz.  33)  and  Plinius 
Valerianus  (De  Med.  vr.  29),  but  this  is  quite 
uncertain. 

4.  A  writer  on  Agriculture,  Ttetpyucd^  mention- 
ed by  Diogenes  Lairtius  (vii.  186),  and  distin- 
guished by  him  from  the  pupil  of  Erasistratus. 

5.  A  follower  of  Asclepiades,  who  must  there- 
fore (if  Aaclepiades  of  Bithynia  be  the  person 
meant)  have  lived  in  the  first  century  bl  c.  One 
of  his  works  is  quoted  by  Caelius  Aurelianus  (De 
Morb.  Ckron.  iv.  8,  p.  537),  and  a  physician  of  the 
same  name  is  mentioned  by  him  in  several  other 
passages  (pp.  99,  107,  323,  376),  but  whether  the 
aame  person  be  meant  in  each  passage  is  uncertain. 

6.  A  native  of  Cilicia,  who  may  perhaps  have 
been  the  tutor  of  Athenaeus  (who  was  also  bom 
in  Cilicia),  as  Galen  calls  him  the  great-grand&ther 
of  the  sect  of  the  Pneumatici.  (De  Diff.  Pule.  iL 
10,  voL  viii.  p.  631.)  He  lived  probably  about 
the  beginning  of  the  Christian  aera.  [W.  A.  G.] 


CHRYSOCEPHALUS. 


701 


CHRYSIPPUS  (Xpva'anros),  a  native  of  Cap- 
padocia,  was  a  celebrated  ecclesiastical  writer,  who 
lived  during  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  of  the 
Christian  aera.  Chxysippus  had  two  brothers, 
Cosmas  and  Gabriel,  all  of  whom  received  a  learned 
education  in  Syria,  and  were  afterwards  intrusted 
to  the  care  of  the  abbot  Euthymius  at  Jerusalem. 
There  Chrysippns  took  orders,  and  became  Oecono- 
mus  in  the  ^  Monasterium  Laurae,**  praefect  of  the 
church  of  the  Holy  Resurrection,  and  custos  of  the 
church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  an  office  which  he  held 
during  ten  years.  He  wrote  many  works  on  eccle- 
siastical matters,  and  his  style  is  at  once  elegant 
and  concise ;  but  his  productions  are  lost  ezcept  a 
treatise  entitled  **Homilia  de  Sancta  Deipara,*' 
which  is  contained  with  a  Latin  translation  in  the 
second  volume  of  **Auctuarius  Duceanus,*'  and 
some  fragments  of  a  small  work  entitled  **  Enco- 
mium Theodori  Martyris,"  which  are  eztant  in 
Eustathius  Constantinopotitanus  **  Liber  de  Statu 
Vitae  Functorum.*'  (Cave,  HisL  Liter,  vol.  L  p. 
357.)  [W.  P.] 

CHRYSOBERGES,  LUCAS  (AouKas  Xpwro- 
€^pyris)y  an  important  writer  on  the  Canon  kw 
and  other  ecclesiastical  and  religious  subjects,  was 
chosen  patriarch  of  Constantinople  in  a.  d.  1155, 
presided  at  the  synod  of  Constantinople  in  1166, 
and  died  in  1 167.  His  works  are  mostly  lost,  and 
only  some  fragments  are  printed.  Thirteen  **  De- 
creta  Synodidia'*  are  contained  in  Leundavius, 
**  Jus  Graeco-Romanum."  They  treat  on  important 
subjects,  as,  for  instance.  No.  2.  **  De  Clerids  qui 
se  immiscent  saecularibus  Negotiis  ;**  No.  4.  **  De 
indecoris  et  scenicis  Ritibns  sanctorum  notariorum 
Festo  abrogandis;"  No.  13.  **  Ne  Clerid  turpi- 
lucra  fiant,  aut  medici,"  &c.  A  Greek  poem  in 
iambic  verses,  and  another  poem  on  fosting,  both 
eztant  in  MS.  in  the  imperial  library  at  Vienna, 
are  attributed  to  Chrysobeiges,  and  it  is  believed 
that  he  wrote  his  poem  on  fosting  at  the  request  of 
a  lady,  before  he  was  appointed  to  the  patriarchal 
see  of  Constantinople. 

One  Mazimus  Chrysobeiges,  who  lived  about 
1400,  wrote  <*  Oratio  de  Processione  Spiritus 
Sancti,**  dedicated  to  the  Cretans,  and  which  is 
printed  with  a  Latin  translation  in  the  second 
voL  of  Leo  Allatius,  **  Graeda  Orthodoza."  (Cave, 
Hiet.  LUer.  u.  p.  390,  ad  an.  1155;  Fabric.  BiU. 
Oraec.  zL  pp.  338,  339,  iz.  679.)  [W.  P.] 

CHRYSOCE'PHALUS,  MACA'RIUS  (M». 
K^pios  Xfva-oic4<paXx>s),  a  Greek  ecclesiastical  writer 
of  great  repute.  The  time  at  which  he  lived  has 
been  the  subject  of  much  investigation :  Cave  says 
that  it  is  not  correctly  known ;  Oudin  thinks  that 
he  lived  about  A.  d.  1290 ;  but  Fabridus  is  of  opi- 
nion that  he  lived  in  the  fourteenth  century,  as 
would  appear  from  the  fiut,  that  the  condemnation 
of  Rariaam  and  Gregorius  Adndynus  took  place  in 
the  synod  of  Constantinople  in  1351,  in  presence 
of  a  great  number  of  prelates,  among  whom  there 
was  Macarius,  archbishop  of  Philadelphia. 

The  original  name  of  Chrysocephalus  was 
Macarius,  and  he  was  also  arehbishop  of  Philadel- 
phia ;  he  was  called  Chrysocephalus  because,  hav- 
ing made  numerous  eztracts  from  the  works  of  the 
fiiUiers,  he  arranged  them  under  different  heads, 
which  he  called  XP^*^^  ire^oAaia,  or  "Golden 
Heads.*'  Chrysocephalus  was  a  man  of  eztensive 
learning :  his  works,  which  were  very  numerous, 
were  entirely  on  religious  subjects,  and  highly  es- 
teemed in  his  day ;  but  only  one,  of  comparatively 


702 


CHRYSOCOCCES. 


small  importance,  the  '^Oiatio  in  Exaltationem 
Sanctae  Crucis,**  has  been  pnblished,  with  a  Latin 
translation,  hy  Gretserus,  in  his  great  woik  **  De 
Cmoe.**  The  most  important  work  of  Chxysoce- 
phalos  is  his  Commentary  on  St.  Matthew,  in  three 
Tolomes,  each  of  which  was  dinded  into  twenty 
books.  Only  the  first  volome,  containing  twenty 
books,  is  extant  in  the  Bodleian.  (Cod.  Baronianus; 
it  is  entitled  'I^i^a-ts  nt  t6  kotA  MarSaunr  iyio¥ 
E^oTT^Aior,  ovW€yu<ra  Kot  tnnrrtB^ura  Kt^aXa^- 
uid£s  vapd  Mcucaplov  MrrrpairoKiTov  ^tXaScX^ciaf 
rov  XpwroK94>dKov^  Sac.)  Fabricius  gives  the  pro- 
oemium  to  it,  with  a  Latin  translation.  The  most 
important  among  his  other  works  are  "  Orationes 
XIV.  in  Festa  Ecclesiae,^*  **  Ezpositio  in  Canones 
Apostolorom  et  Conciliorom,'*  which  he  wrote  in 
the  island  of  Chios,  **Magnam  Alphabetnm,**  a 
Commentary  on  Lacas,  so  oilled  beouise  it  is  di- 
vided into  as  many  chapters  as  there  are  letters  in 
the  alphabet,  viz.  twenty-foor ;  it  is  extant  in  the 
Bodleian,  and  is  inscribed  E^ceyytKucwy  ^idvoutv 
^fidrow  XpvffOKi^dKos  <nnnl9ii<nif  ivB6i9  rorctyds 
Meucdpios  4>(Aa8cA^(ar,  6  otKcnff  Tfjs  fuueapias 
TptdSos,  Fabricius  gives  the  prooemiom,  "  Cosmo- 
genia,**  a  Commentary  on  Ghsnesis,  divided  into 
two  parts,  the  first  of  which  is  entitled  **  Cosmo- 
genia,"*  and  the  second  ^  Patriarchae.*^  The  MS. 
works  of  Chrysocephalus  were  nearly  all  known  to 
Oretsenis,  and  still  more  so  to  Leo  Allatius,  who 
often  refers  to  them,  and  gives  some  fragments  or 
passages  of  them  in  his  works  **  De  Concilio  Flo- 
rentino,  adversus  Creightoniom,**  *'Diatriba  de 
Script.  Symeon.,**  •'De  Psellis,**  Ac  (Fabric 
BiU.  Graee.  viil  pp.  675—683  ;  Cave,  HisL  LU, 
vol.  il  D.  pp.  19,  20.)  [W.  P.] 

CHRYSO'CHOUS  (Xpw^xooj),  a  poor  man 
at  Alexandria,  who  may  have  lived  between  the 
fifth  and  tenUi  centuries  after  Christ,  of  whom  a 
story  is  told  by  Nicolaus  Myrepsus.  (De  Compo». 
Medioam.  xxiv.  60,  85,  pp.  664,  666.)  At  the 
age  of  thirty-two  he  lost  his  sight,  upon  which  he 
went  to  a  chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  offer  up 
prayers  for  his  recovery.  Here  he  is  said  to  have 
been  directed  to  a  place  where  he  would  find  a 
written  paper,  which  contained  a  prescription  for 
making  an  eye-wash ;  by  means  of  which  he  was 
himself  restored  to  sight,  and  also  gained  a  lazge 
income  by  healing  others.  At  his  death  he  gave 
the  prescription  to  one  of  his  daughters,  and  it  has 
been  preserved  by  Nicolaus  Myrepsus.  [  W.  A.  G.] 

CHRYSOCOCCES,  GEOTIGIUS  (r«rffxyios  6 
'X.pv(roK6KKf)t)^  was  a  learned  Greek  physician, 
who  lived  in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenui  centniy 
of  the  Christian  aera,  and  wrote  several  valuable 
works  on  astronomy  and  mathematics.  It  would 
leem  that  Georgius  Chrysococces  is  identical  with 
Chrysococces  the  friend  of  Theodore  Gaza,  both  of 
whom  wero  employed  for  some  time  in  the  library 
of  the  Vatican,  and  saved  several  valuable  Greek 
MSS.  from  oblivion  or  destruction.  None  of  the 
works  of  Chrysococces  have  been  printed,  although 
their  publication  would  apparently  be  a  valuable 
acquisition  to  the  history  of  astronomy.  His  prin- 
cipal works  extant  in  MS.  are :  *E(if>Wif  w  tAp 
<r«vTa(iy  rw  IlfpaSv  iy  K^^MXedois  /if',  <rdv  roTs 
'Aarpovofwcoit  itaypdfifuurtj  noI  T«aypeufnKo7s 
wtva^iy,  **Expo8itio  in  Constructionem  Persanim 
per  Capita  47,  cum  Astronomicis  Designationibua, 
et  Geographicis  Tabulis,'^  in  the  BibL  Ambrosiana. 
It  seems  Uiat  this  work  is  the  same  which  we  find 
in  (he  Royal  Library  at  Paris,  under  the  title 


CHRYSOLORAS. 

rntpytou  ToB  "jLfvaoiBiKtni  rov  iarpoS  'Atrtpamt 
puxd.  There  is  another  Codex  in  the  aame  libfaiy, 
intitled  r««fy(ov  larpaS  rov  Xpva-oti6iaai  vnpi  r^ 
9^p^ffwt0S  T^s  ^^pos  T^s  irAits  <rvfvylas  4^im 
mil  <rcXqn}f,  **  De  inveniendis  Syzygiis  Lonae 
sohiribus  per  singulos  Anni  Menses.**  In  the 
Royal  Library  at  Madrid  is  IIiS;  Sn  juroffvmf cr 
'apotncdwov^  ^Toi  *Karp6Ka£wy  **  Qnnnodo  eoD- 
struendnm  nt  Horoseopiom,  ant  Astrolalnian.*'  A 
codex  in  the  Ambrosian  Library,  inacribed'EcSsau 
cit  t6  *Iov8a2kdir  ^{orr^pvyor,  *^Editio  etEzpootio 
Syntagmatis  Canonum  Astronomicomm  Judako- 
mm,**  is  attributed  to  Geoigius  Chrysoooeoea,  who 
has  also  left  a  MSb  of  Homer'a  Odysaey,  wiittoa 
and  accompanied  with  scholia  by  himarif,  in  the 
year  of  the  worid  6844  (a.  d.  1336),  as  it  ia  said 
in  the  copy  of  this  woric  which  waa  fonneriy  in 
the  Bibl.  Palatina  at  Heidelbeig,  whence  it  was 
sent  to  Rome  by  the  Spaniards,  and  kept  m  the 
Vatican  library  till  1815,  when  it  waa  sent  back 
to  Heidelberg  with  the  rest  of  the  Palatine  libranr 
by  order  of  pope  Pins  VII.  It  is  doubtAd  if 
Georgius  Chrysococces  is  the  same  Chxyaooocoes 
who  wrote  a  history  of  the  Bysantine  empiie,  of 
which  a  fragment  on  the  murder  of  saltan  Milnid 
I.  in  A.  D.  1389  is  given  by  Fabricius.  The  com- 
plete astronomical  works  of  Chiysococoea,  aa  atated 
above,  have  not  been  published,  but  several  of  his 
Astronomical  and  Geographical  tablea  have  been 
inserted  in  various  modem  woiks  on  AstronoDj 
and  Geography.  (Fabric.  BSbL  Graec  xiL  ppu  54 
57.)  [W.  P.] 

CHRYSO'GONUS  (Xpwf^Tow*.)  1.  A  cde- 
brated  player  on  the  flute,  who  dressed  in  a  aacred 
robe  (wtAucil  trroXif)  phiyed  to  keep  the  rowers  in 
time,  when  Alcibiades  made  his  triumphal  entry 
into  the  Peiraeeus  on  his  return  from  baniahnient 
in  &  c.  407.  From  a  conversation  between  the 
fiither  of  Chrysogonus  and  StFatonicna,  reported  by 
Athenaeus,  it  seems  that  Chiysogonns  had  a  brother 
who  was  a  dramatic  poet  Chrysogonos  himaelf 
was  the  author  of  a  poem  or  drama  entitled  IIoAj- 
rcfo,  which  some  attributed  to  Epichannoa^  ( Athen. 
xii.  p.  853,  d.,  viii.  p.  350,  e.,  xiv.  p.  648,  d.) 

2.  The  fiither  of  the  poet  Samus,  waa  an  inti* 
mate  firiend  and  devoted  servant  of  Philip  V.  of 
Macedon.  (b.  a  220 — 179.)  He  was  employed 
by  Philip  both  in  war  and  in  peace,  and  posacsiDed 

Seat  influence  with  the  king,  which  he  seems  to 
ve  exercised  in  an  honourable  manner,  for 
Polybius  says  that  Philip  was  most  meicifhl  when 
he  followed  the  advice  of  Chrysogonos.  (Polyb. 
V.  9,  97,  vii  12,  ix.  23.) 

CHRYSO'GONUS,  L.  CORNE'LIUS,  a  fa- 
vourite fieedman  of  Sulla,  purohased,  at  Solla^s 
sale  of  the  goods  of  the  proscribed,  the  property  of 
S.  Roscins  Amerinus,  which  vraa  worth  250 
talents,  tat  2000  denarii,  and  afterwards  aocnaed 
RoBcius^s  son,  who  was  also  named  S.  Roaciaa 
Amerinus,  of  the  murder  of  his  &ther.  (b.  c.  80.) 
Cicero  pronounced  his  first  public  oration  in  de> 
fence  of  Roscius,  and  in  that  oration  we  have  a 
powerful  picture  of  the  profligate  character  of 
Chrysogonus.  It  cannot  be  said  with  certainty 
whether  in  this  proceeding  Chrysogonus  waa,  as 
Plutarch  affirms,  merely  the  instrument  of  SaDa. 
(Plut  Ci«.  3 ;  Cic.  pro  S,  Rote.  Amtr. ;  Plin. 
H,  N,  XXXV.  18.  s.  58.)  [P.  &] 

CHRYSOLOHAS,  DEMETRIUS  (A^^flf- 
rptos  6  Xpu(r6\t»pas\  a  native  of  Thessalonica,  was 
a  Greek  priest  renovmed  aa  a  thedogian,  phfloao* 


CHKYSOLORAS. 


CHRYSOSTOMUS. 


70JI 


pher,  artronomer,  and  statesmaii.  His  uncommon 
talents  procnred  him  an  introdaction  to  John  Canta- 
euzeniis,  formerly  emperor  (John  VI.)  and  from 
1 355  a  monk.  Cantacozenns  recommended  him  to 
the  emperor  Manuel  II.  (1 391 — 1425), by  whom  he 
vas  employed  in  varions  important  offices.  Manael 
sent  him  on  serecal  occasions  as  ambassador  to 
foreign  courts.  One  hundred  letters  which  Chry- 
Boloras  wrote  to  that  emperor  are  extant  in  MS.  in 
the  Bodleian,  and  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris. 
Besides  these  letters,  Chrysolorss  wrote  several 
treatises  on  religious  subjects,  entitled  Aii^o7o<, 
Boch  as  **  Dialogus  adversus  D^netrium  Cydonium, 
pro  Nioolao  Cabasik  de  Prooessione  Spiritus 
Sancti;**  *^  Dialogus  contra  Latinos;^*  ^Enco- 
mium in  S.  Demetrium  Martyrem  f  ^  "*  Tractatus 
ex  Libiis  Nili  oontia  Latinos  de  Processione  Spi- 
ritas  Sancti  ;**  **■  Epistola  ad  Rariaamnm  de  Pro- 
eessione  Spiritus  Sancti,*'  extant  in  a  Latin  trana- 
lation,  probably  made  by  the  same  Bailaam  with 
hia  own  refutation,  in  the  Bibliotheca  Patnm) 
Coloniensis  ;**  **  Homiliie  de  Tnmsfiguiatione 
Christi  T*  **  De  Sepultura  f  **  De  Resurrectione  ;" 
**  De  Annundatione,'*  &c.,  extant  in  MS.  in  dif- 
ferent libraries  in  England  and  on  the  continent. 
**  Disputatio  coram  Manuele  Imperatore  inter 
Demetrium  Chrysoloram  et  Antonium  Asculanum 
de  Christi  Verbis,  Melius  ei  (Judae)  esset  si  natus 
non  fuiaset,**  Ex  versione  Geoigii  Trombae,  Flo- 
rence, 1618;  it  seems  that  the  Greek  text  of  this 
work  is  lost  (Fabric.  BibL  Graee,  xi.  p.  411,  &c. ; 
CaTe,  Hi$L  Lit.  vol.  ii.  p.  620.)  [W.  P.] 

CHRYSOLO'RAS,  MANUEL  (MoyowjA  6 
Xfnta^XMpas),  one  of  the  most  learned  Greeks  of 
his  time,  contributed  to  the  revival  of  Greek  literar 
tore  in  western  Europe.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
fourteenth  century  the  Greek  empire  was  in  the 
greatest  danger  of  being  overthrown  by  sultan 
Bayazid  II.,  who,  however,  was  checked  in  his 
ambitious  designs  by  Timur,  and  being  taken 
prisoner  by  him,  died  in  captivity.  Before  this 
event,  and  probably  in  A.  d.  1389,  Manuel  Chry- 
soloraa  was  sent  by  the  emperor  Manuel  Palaeologus 
to  some  European  kings  (among  others  to  the  Eng^ 
lish),  at  whose  courts  he  remained  several  years, 
endeavouring  to  persuade  them  to  undertake  a 
crusade  against  the  Turks.  His  efforts,  however, 
were  unsuccessful,  for  the  western  princes  had  no 
confidence  in  the  Greek  emperor,  nor  in  his  pro- 
mises to  eflfect  the  union  of  the  Greek  with  the 
Latin  church.  Having  become  acquainted  with 
sereral  of  the  most  learned  Italians,  he  accepted 
their  proposition  to  settle  in  Italy  and  to  lecture 
on  the  Greek  language  and  literature.  This  he 
did  with  great  success  in  Venice,  Florence,  Milan 
(1397),  Pavia,  and  Rome  :  his  most  distinguished 
pupils  were  Leonardo  Aretino,  Leonardo  Bruni, 
Poggio  Bracciotini,  Filelfo,  Francisco  Strozzi,  and 
many  more.  His  renown  as  a  learned  priest  and 
eloquent  orator  were  so  great,  that  he  was  sent  to 
the  council  of  Constance,  where  he  died  a  short 
time  after  his  arrival,  in  the  month  of  April,  1415. 
He  was  buried  in  the  chureh  of  the  Dominicans  at 
Constance,  and  Aeneaa  Sylvius  wrote  his  epitaph, 
which  is  given  in  the  works  cited  below. 

Manuel  Chrysoloras  was  the  author  of  several 
treatises  on  religious  subjects,  and  a  considerable 
number  of  letters  on  various  topics,  which  are  ex- 
tant in  different  libraries  in  Italy,  France,  Germany, 
and  Sweden.  Only  two  of  his  works  have  been 
lirinted,  vix.,  1.  **"  Epistolae  III  de  Comporatione 


.  Veteris  et  Novae  Romae,^  the  Greek  text  with  a 
Latin  version  by  Petrus  Lambecius,  appended  to 
**  Codices  de  Antiquitatibus  Constantinop.**  Paris, 
1665,  fol.  These  letten  are  elegantly  written. 
The  first  is  rather  prolix,  and  is  addressed  to  the 
emperor  John  Palaeologus;  the  second  to  John 
Chrysoloras ;  and  the  third  to  Demetrius  Chryso- 
loras. This  John  Chrysoloras,  the  contemporary  of 
Manuel  and  Demetrius  Chrysoloras,  wrote  some 
treatises  and  letten  of  little  importance,  several  of 
which  are  extant  in  MS.  2.  *£p«^/uiTa  sive 
Qnaestiones  (that  is,  **  Gnunmaticales"),  printed 
probably  for  tiie  first  time  in  1488,  and  frequently 
reprinted  at  the  latter  end  of  that  century  and  the 
beginning  of  the  next.  This  is  a  ffiammar  of  the 
Greek  langiuige,  and  one  of  the  first  that  cireulated  in 
Italy.  (Fabric  BiU.  Gnue.  xi  p.  409,  Ac)  [W.P.] 

CHRYSOPELEIA  (Xpviroir^Xcia),  a  hama- 
dryad who  was  one  day  in  great  danger,  as  the 
oak-tree  which  she  inhabited  was  undermined  by 
a  mountain  torrent  Areas,  who  was  hunting  in 
the  neighbourhood,  discovered  her  situation,  led 
the  torrent  in  another  direction,  and  secured  the 
tree  by  a  dam.  Chrysopeleia  became  by  Areas 
the  mother  of  Elatus  and  Apheidaa.  (ApoUod.  iii. 
9.  $  1  ;  Tzets.  ad  Lpoo/^  480.)  [L.  S.] 

CHRYSO'STOMUS,  JOANNES  (Xpwr6<rro' 
ftos,  golden-mouthed,  so  sumamed  from  the  power 
of  his  eloquence),  was  bom  at  Antioch,  most  pro- 
bably A.  D.  347,  though  the  dates  344  and  354 
have  also  been  given.  His  fiither  Secundus  was  a 
general  in  the  imperial  army,  and  his.  mother  An- 
thusa  was  left  a  widow  soon  after  his  birth.  From 
her  he  received  his  first  religious  impressions,  so 
that  she  was  to  him  what  Monica  was  to  Augnstin, 
though,  unlike  Augustin,  Chrysostom  from  bis 
earliest  childhood  was  continually  advancing  in 
seriousness  and  earnestness  of  mind,  and  underwent 
no  violent  inward  struggle  before  he  embraced 
Christianity.  To  this  drcumstanoe,  Neander 
{KinAenffesck  iiL  p.  1440,  &c.)  attributes  the  pecu- 
liar form  of  his  doctrine,  his  strong  feeling  that  the 
choice  of  belief  or  unbelief  rests  with  ourselves, 
and  that  God^s  grace  is  given  in  proportion  to  our 
own  wish  to  receive  it.  Libanins  taught  him  elo- 
quence, and  said,  that  he  should  have  desired  to 
see  him  his  successor  in  his  school,  if  the  Christiana 
had  not  stolen  him.  Before  his  ordination,  he  r»* 
tired  first  to  a  monastery  near  Antioch,  and  after- 
wards to  a  solitary  cayem,  where  he  committed  the 
whole  of  the  Bible  to  memory.  In  this  cavern  he 
so  injured  his  health  that  he  was  obliged  to  return 
to  Antioch,  where  he  was  ordained  deacon  by  the 
bishop  Meletius,  a.  d.  381,  who  had  previously 
baptized  him,  and  afterwards  presbyter  by  Fkvia- 
nus,  successor  to  Meletius,  a.  d.  386.  At  Antioch 
his  success  as  a  preacher  was  so  great,  that  on  the 
death  of  Nectariua,  archbishop  of  Constantinople, 
he  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  by  Eutropius,  minis- 
ter to  the  emperor  Arcadius,  and  the  selection  was 
readily  ratified  by  the  clergy  and  people  of  the  im- 
perial city,  A.  D.  397.  The  minister  who  appointed 
him  was  a  eunuch  of  infamous  profligacy,  and 
Chr3rsostom  was  very  soon  obliged  to  extend  to 
him  the  protection  of  the  church.  Tribigild,  tha 
Ostrogoth,  aided  by  the  treachery  of  Gainas,  thm 
imperial  general,  who  hated  and  despised  Eutropina, 
threatened  Constantinople  itself  by  his  annies,  and 
demanded  as  a  condition  of  peace  the  head  of  £»• 
tropins,  who  fled  to  the  sanctuary  of  the  cathedraL 
While  he  was  grovelling  in  terror  at  the  altar, 


704 


CHRYS0ST0MU8. 


Chryiottom  aaoended  the  pdpit,  and  by  his  elo- 
quence nved  his  life  for  the  time,  though  it  was 
afterwards  sacrificed  to  the  hatred  of  his  enemies. 

The  sermons  of  the  archbishop  soon  gave  great 
offence  at  Constantinople.  The  tone  of  his  theology 
was  always  rather  of  a  practical  than  a  doctr^^ 
kind,  and  his  strong  sense  of  the  power  of  the  hu- 
man will  increased  his  mdignation  at  the  immom- 
lity  of  the  capital.  He  was  undoubtedly  rash  and 
▼iolent  in  his  proceedings,  and  the  declamatory 
character  of  his  preaching  was  exactly  adapted  to 
express  the  stem  morality  of  his  thoughts.  He 
was  also  disliked  for  the  simplicity  of  his  mode  of 
liying,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  diverted  the 
rerenues  of  his  see  from  the  luxuries  in  which  his 
predecessors  had  consumed  them,  to  humane  and 
charitable  objects.  Many  of  the  worldly-minded 
monks  and  clergy,  as  well  as  the  ministers  and 
ladies  of  the  court,  became  his  enemies,  and  at 
their  head  appeared  the  empress  Eudoxia  herself 
who  held  her  husband's  weak  mind  hi  absolute 
aubjection.  His  unpopularity  was  spread  still  more 
widely  in  consequence  of  a  visitation  which  he  held 
in  Asia  Mmor,  two  years  after  his  consecration,  in 
which  he  accused  soTenJ  bishops  of  simony  and 
other  gross  crimes,  and  deposed  thirteen  of  them. 
(Comp.  H<m,  iii.  w  Ad.  ApotL)  Meanwhile,  a 
contest  had  arisen  in  Egypt  between  Theophilus, 
patriarch  of  Alexandria,  and  certain  monks  of  Ni- 
tria,  who  followed  the  opinions  of  Origen.  At 
their  head  were  four  of  one  family,  known  as  the 
Tall  Brothers  (c(5cA.0ol  itoKpoi)^  against  whom 
Theophilus  seems  to  have  been  prejudiced  by  a 
strictly  private  quarrel.  (Palhidius,  ap.  Chn/tod, 
ed.  Montfauc.  vol  xiiL)  He  excommunicated  diem, 
and  they  fled  to  Constantinople,  where  they 
sought  the  protection  of  Chrysostom  and  of  the 
empress.  A  long  dispute  followed,  in  the  course 
of  which  Theophilus,  by  artfully  working  on  the 
simplicity  of  Epiphanius,  bishop  of  Cyprus,  and 
other  prelates  hostile  to  the  opinions  of  Origen, 
prejudiced  them  against  Chrysostom  as  implicated 
m  the  charge  of  heresy  with  which  those  views  had 
recently  been  branded  by  a  synod.  Eudoxia,  who 
had  summoned  Theophilus  to  Constantinople  to 
answer  the  chaige  of  persecuting  the  Nitrian  monks, 
became  his  warm  friend  when  she  saw  in  him  her 
instrument  for  the  destruction  of  Chrysostom ;  and 
be  arrived  at  the  capital  of  the  East  not  as  an  ac- 
cused person,  but  as  the  judge  of  its  archbishop. 
But  the  same  causes  whioi  had  brought  on  Chry- 
sostom the  hatred  of  the  higher  orders  had  made 
him  the  idol  of  the  people ;  and  as  it  was  thought 
unsafe  to  hold  a  synod  against  him  within  the 
dty,  it  was  summoned  to  meet  on  an  estate  at 
Chalcedon,  called  the  oak,  whence  it  is  known  by  the 
name  of  <r6votoi  wpds  Ti)r  Jip6y,  The  accusations 
against  him  were  various;  his  inhospitality  was 
espedallv  put  forward  (in  riiv  ^uXo^wiav  i09Tu, 
fiovofftrutv  ^irifSc^wr,  Sri  fuitfos  4ff6Utj  daurr&s 
\w  YiwcKAwmv  fitiv^  Phot  Cod,  591  and  the  chaige 
of  Origenism  vras  used  to  blind  the  better  part  of 
the  assembly.  Before  this  council  Chrysostom 
steadily  refused  to  appear,  until  four  bishops,  noto- 
riously his  enemies,  were  removed  from  it,  who  are 
odled  by  Isidore  of  Pelusium  (i.  152)  aiSi^pyoi  4 
uaXKoy  wpcar6arartu  with  Theophilus.  He  vras 
therefore  deposed  for  contumacy,  forty-five  bishops 
subscribing  his  sentence,  to  which  was  added  a 
hint  to  the  emperor,  that  his  sermons  against 
Bodoxia  subjected  him  to  the  penalties  of  treasoa 


CHRYSOSTOMU& 

At  fint  he  refused  to  desert  the  flock  wlii^  God 
had  entrusted  to  him;  but,  on  hearing  that  then 
was  a  danger  of  an  insurrectian  in  his  &voiiz^  ho 
retired  from  Constantinople,  to  which  he  waa  re- 
called in  a  few  days  by  a  hasty  message  from  the 
empress,  whose  superstitious  fiean  were  ahinned 
by  an  earthquake,  which  the  enraged  peofde  eon- 
sidered  as  a  proof  of  the  divine  anger  at  his  faaniab- 
ment.  But  in  two  months  after  his  return  he  was 
again  an  exile.  The  festivities  attending  the  dedi- 
cation of  a  silver  statue  of  Eudoxia  near  the  cathe- 
dral had  disturbed  the  worshippers,  and  proToked 
an  angiy  sermon  from  the  archbishop,  who,  oa 
hearing  that  this  had  excited  anew  the  enmity  of 
the  empress,  b^gan  another  sermon  with  this  exor- 
dium:— *'Herodia8  again  races,  onoe  more  ahe 
dances,  she  again  requires  the  head  of  John.**  This 
offence  Eudoxia  could  not  forgive.  A  new  synod 
of  Eastern  bishops,  guided  by  the  advice  of  Theo- 
philus, condemned  Chrysostom  for  resumiqg  his 
functions  before  his  previous  sentence  had  been 
legally  reversed,  and  he  was  hastily  conveyed  to 
the  desolate  town  of  Cucusus,  on  the  bordesa  of 
Isauria,  Cilicia,  and  Armenia. 

Chrysostom*s  character  shone  even  more  brightly 
in  adversity  than  it  had  done  in  power.  In  spate 
of  the  inclement  dimate  to  which  he  was  baniahfid, 
and  continual  danger  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Isaurian  robbers,  he  sent  letten  full  of  enconiage- 
ment  and  Christian  fiiith  to  his  friends  at  Constan- 
tinople, and  began  to  construct  a  scheme  for  spread- 
ing the  gospel  among  the  Persians  and  GothsL 
He  met  with  much  sympathy  from  other  chmches, 
especially  the  Roman,  whose  bishop.  Innocent,  de- 
clared himself  his  warm  friend  and  supporter.  AH 
this  excited  jealousy  at  Constantinople,  and  in  the 
summer  of  a.  d.  407  an  order  came  for  his  removal 
to  Pityus,  in  Pontus,  at  the  veiy  extremity  of  the 
EastpRoman  empire.  But  the  fiitigues  of  his  jour- 
ney, which  was  performed  on  foot  under  a  burning 
sun,  were  too  much  for  him,  and  he  died  at  Comana 
in  Pontus,  in  the  60th  year  of  his  age.  His  last 
words  were  those  of  Job, — M^a  t^  8c^  wibumm 
Ivcitcy,  and  formed  a  worthy  conclusion  of  a  life 
spent  in  Ood^s  service.  His  exile  neariy  cansed  a 
schism  at  Constantinople,  where  a  party,  named 
after  hun  Johannists,  separated  from  the  church, 
and  refused  to  acknowledge  his  successors.  They 
did  not  return  to  the  general  communion  till  a.  n. 
438,  when  the  archbishop  Proclus  prevailed  on  the 
emperor  Theodosius  II.  to  bring  back  the  bones  of 
Chrysostom  to  Constantinople,  where  they  were 
received  with  the  highest  honours,  the  emperor 
himself  publicly  imploring  the  forgiveness  of  heaven 
for  the  crime  of  his  parents,  Arcadius  and  Eudoxia. 
Chrysostom,  as  we  learn  from  his  biographers,  waa 
short,  with  a  laige  bald  head,  high  forehead,  hollow 
cheeks,  and  sunken  eyes.  The  Greek  church  cele- 
brates his  festival  Nov.  13,  the  Latin,  Jan.  27. 

The  works  of  Chrysostom  are  most  voluminous. 
They  consist  of:  1.  Homilies  on  diflferent  parte  of 
Scripture  and  points  of  doctrine  and  practice. 
2.  Commentaries,  by  which,  as  we  leam  from  Sui- 
das,  he  had  illustrated  the  whole  of  the  BOile, 
though  some  of  them  afterwards  perished  in  a  fire 
at  Constantinople.  3.  Epistles  addressed  to  a  great 
number  of  difoent  persons.  4.  Treatises  on  va- 
rious subjects,  e.  p,  the  Priesdiood  (six  book^. 
Providence  (three  books),  &c.  5.  Lituigies.  Of 
the  homilies,  those  on  St.  Paul  are  superior  to  any- 
thing in  ancient  theology,  and  Thomas  Aquinas 


CHRYSOSTOMUS. 

moAt  that  he  would  not  accept  the  whole  city  of 
Paris  for  those  on  St.  Matthew,  delivered  at  An- 
tioch,  A.  D.  390-3^7.  The  letters  written  in  exile 
have  been  compared  to  those  of  Cicero  composed 
under  similar  circmnstances ;  bat  in  fireedom  from 
vanity  and  selfishness,  and  in  calmness  and  resign 
nation,  Chrysostom^s  epistles  are  infinitely  superior 
to  Cicero^s.  Among  the  collection  of  letters  is  one 
from  the  emperor  Honorius  to  his  brother  Arcadius 
in  defence  <^  Chrysoetom,  found  in  the  Vatican, 
and  published  by  Barouius  and  afterwards  by 
Montfancon. 

The  merits  of  Chrysostom  as  an  expositor  of 
Scripture  are  very  great.  Rejecting  the  allegorical 
interpretations  which  his  predecessors  had  put 
upon  it,  he  investigates  the  meaning  of  the  text 
grammatically,  and  adds  an  ethical  or  doctrinal 
application  to  a  perspicuous  explanation  of  the 
sense.  The  first  example  of  grammatical  interpre- 
tation had  indeed  be^  set  by  Origen,  many  of 
whose  critical  remarks  are  of  great  merit ;  but 
Chrysostom  is  free  from  his  mystical  fiuicies,  and 
quite  as  well  acquainted  with  the  language  of  the 
New  Testament  The  Greek  expositors  who  fol- 
lowed him  have  done  little  more  than  copy  his 
explanations.  The  commentary  of  Theodoret  is  a 
fiiithfrd  compendium  of  Chrysostom^s  homilies, 
and  so  also  are  the  worics  of  Theophylact  and 
Oecumenius,  so  much  so  that  to  those  who  wish  to 
gain  a  knowledge  of  the  results  of  his  critical 
labours,  the  study  of  the  two  latter  may  be  recom- 
mended as  perfectly  correct  compilers  from  their 
more  prolix  predecessor. 

Of  Chrysostom'to  powers  as  a  preacher  the  best 
evidence  is  contained  in  the  history  of  his  life ; 
there  u  no  doubt  that  his  eloquence  produced  the 
deepest  inlpression  on  his  hearers,  and  while  we 
dissent  from  those  who  have  ranked  him  with 
Demosthenes  and  Cicero,  we  cannot  fiiil  to  admire 
the  power  of  his  Lmguage  in  expressing  moral  in- 
dignation, and  to  sympathise  with  the  ardent  love 
of  aO  that  is  good  and  noble,  the  fervent  piety,  and 
absorbing  fiiith  in  the  Christian  revelation,  which 
pervade  hid  writings.  His  feults  are  too  great 
diffiueness  and  a  love  of  metaphor  and  ornament. 
He  often  repelled  with  indignation  the  applause 
with  which  his  sermons  were  greeted,  exdauning, 
"  The  place  where  yon  are  is  no  theatre,  nor  are 
you  now  sitting  to  gaze  upon  actors."  (Horn.  xvii. 
Matt.  viL)  There  are  many  respects  in  which  he 
■hews  the  superiority  of  his  understanding  to  the 
general  feelings  of  the  age.  We  may  cite  as  one 
example  the  flEict,  that  although  he  had  been  a 
monk,  he  was  far  from  exalting  monachism  above 
the  active  duties  of  the  Christian  life.  (See  Horn, 
TiL  in  Heb.  I  v. ;  Honu  vii.  in  Ephes.  iv.)  "How 
■hall  we  conquer  our  enemies,"  he  asks  in  one  place, 
^  if  some  do  not  busy  themselves  about  goodness  at 
all,  while  those  who  do  withdraw  from  the  battle?" 
{Horn,  vi.  in  1  Cor.  iv.)  Again,  he  was  quite  free 
from  the  view  of  inspiration  which  prevailed  at 
Alexandria,  and  which  considered  the  Bible  in 
such  a  sense  the  word  of  God,  as  to  overlook  alto- 
geUier  the  human  element  in  its  composition,  and 
the  difference  of  mind  and  character  in  its  authors. 
Variations  in  trifles  he  speaks  of  as  proofs  of  truth 
(Horn.  i.  in  Matth.) ;  so  that  he  united  the  prin- 
cipal intellectual  with  the  principal  moral  element 
necessary  for  an  interpretator  of  Scripture,  a  critical 
habit  of  mind  with  a  real  depth  of  Christian  feel- 
ing   At  the  same  time  he  was  not  always  free 


CHRYSOSTOMUS. 


706 


from  tfte  tendencies  of  the  time,  speaking  often  of 
miracles  wrought  by  the  relics  of  martyrs,  conse- 
crated oil,  and  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  of  the 
efficacy  of  exorcism,  nor  does  he  always  express 
himseUf  on  some  of  the  points  already  noticed 
with  the  same  distinctness  as  in  the  examples 
cited  above.  His  works  are  historically  valuable 
as  illustrating  the  mannen  of  the  4th  and  5th 
centuries  of  the  Christian  aera,  the  social  state  of 
the  people,  and  the  luxurious  licence  which  dis- 
graced the  capital.  (See  Jortin,  Eodes,  Hist,  iv. 
p.  169,&c) 

The  most  elaborate  among  the  ancient  authori- 
ties for  Chrysostom^s  life  are  the  following:— 
1.  Palladius,  bishop  of  Helenopolis,  whose  work 
(a  dialogue)  was  published  in  a  Latin  translation 
at  Venice  a.  d.  1533,  and  in  the  original  text  at 
Paris  in  1 680.  It  is  to  be  found  in  Mont&ucon^s 
edition  of  Chrysostom^s  works,  vol.  xiiL  2.  The 
Ecdesiastical  Histories  of  Socrates  (lib.  vi.),  Soio- 
menus  (lib.  viiL),  Theodoret  (v.  27).  3.  The  works 
of  Suidas  (*IoM£rvf}5),  and  Isidore  of  Pelusium  (iL 
EpisL  42),  besides  several  others,  some  published 
and  some  in  MS.,  of  which  a  list  will  be  found  in  Fa- 
bridus  (  BibL  Graec*  voL  viii  pp.  456-460).  Among 
the  more  modem  writers  it  will  suffice  to  mention 
Erasmus  (vol  iii.  Ep,  1 150.  p.  1331,  &c.,  ed.  Lugd. 
Bat),  J.  Frederic  Meyer  {Chrytoikoitnus  LuUierck- 
nus,  Jena,  1680),  with  Hack's  reply  (S, «/.  Chiy- 
aottonuu  a  Luiheranismo  vindioatui^  1683),  Cave 
(Scr^  Eod.  Hist,  LiOer,  vol.  i),  Lardner  (Credi' 
hiUty  ^iJiB  Gospd  Hist,  part  ii  vol.  x.  c.  118), 
Tillemont  (MemoiresEodhkuti^uet,  vol  xi.  pp.  1 — 
405,  &C.),  and  Mont&ucon,  his  principal  editor. 
Gibbon's  account  (Decline  and  Fall,  xxxii.)  is 
compiled  from  Palladius,  Socrates,  Soaomen,  Theo- 
doret, Tillemont,  Erasmus,  and  Montfeucon.  But 
the  best  of  all  will  be  found  in  Neander  (Kinkm' 
ffeach,  ii.  3,  p.  1440,  &c),  who  has  also  published  a 
separate  life  of  Chrysostom. 

Chrysostom's  works  were  first  published  in  Latin 
at  Venice  in  1503,  Comment,  impensa  et  atudio 
Bemardini  Staymni  Tridinensis  et  Gregorii  de 
OregorOs.  Several  editions  followed  at  Basle,  also 
in  Latin,  and  in  1523  the  Homilies  on  Genesis  were 
translated  there  by  Oeoolampadius  (Hauschein). 
In  1536  his  works  were  published  at  Paris,  but 
the  most  fiimous  edition  which  appeared  in  that 
city  was  cura  FrontantM  Dueaei,  1613,  whose 
translation  is  much  commended  by  Montfeucon. 
In  Greek  were  first  published  at  Verona,  1529, 
the  Homilies  on  St  Paul's  Epistles,  edited  by 
Gilbert  Bishop  of  Verona,  with  a  preface  by  Do- 
natus,  addressed  to  Pope  Clement  VII.  In  1610- 
1 3,  the  most  complete  collection  of  Chrysostom's 
works  which  had  yet  appeared  was  published 
at  Eton  by  Norton,  the  king's  printer,  under 
the  superintendence  of  Henry  Sa^  in  8  vols. : 
this  edition  contained  notes  by  Casaubon  and 
others.  In  1609,  at  Paris,  F.  Morell  began  to 
publish  the  Greek  text  with  the  version  of  Ducaeus, 
a  task  which  was  completed  by  Charles  Morell  in 
1633.  Of  this  edition  the  text  is  compiled  from 
that  of  Savil,  and  that  of  an  edition  of  the  Com- 
mentaries on  the  New  Testament,  published  at 
Heidelberg  by  Commelin,  1591—1603.  In  1718 
-38  appeared,  also  at  Paris,  the  editio  optima  by 
Bernard  de  Montfeucon,  in  13  vols,  folio.  He  has 
endeavoured  to  ascertain  the  date  of  the  different 
works,  has  prefixed  to  most  of  them  a  short  disr 
sertation  on  the  circumstances  under  which  it  was 

2s 


706 


CHTHONIA. 


written,  with  an  inquiry  into  iti  aathenticity,  and 
biu  added  Tery  much  hitherto  unpublished,  to- 
gether with  the  principal  ancient  lives  of  ChryaoB- 
tom.  Montfaucon  was  a  Benedictine  monk,  and 
was  assisted  by  others  of  his  order.  Of  aepaxate 
works  of  Chiysostom  the  editions  and  translations 
are  almost  innumerable.  Erasmus  translated  some 
.  of  the  homilies  and  commentaries ;  and  the  edition 
of  two  homilies  (those  on  1  Cor.  and  1  Thess.  iv.) 
**  Gr.  Lat.  interprete  Joanne  Cheko,  Cantabrigiensi, 
Londini,  f^i.  Reyner  Vuolfuin.  1543"  is  interestr 
ing  as  the  first  book  printed  with  Greek  types  in 
England.  Some  of  the  homilies  are  tmnslated  in 
the  Library  of  the  Fathers  now  publishing  at  Ox- 
ford, and  those  on  St.  Matthew  have  been  re- 
cently edited  by  the  Rev.  F.  Field,  Fellow  of 
Trin.  ColL  Cambridge.  The  number  of  MSS.  of 
Chrysostom  is  also  immense :  the  principal  of  these 
are  in  the  royal  library  at  Paris,  the  imperial 
library  at  Vienna  (to  which  collection  two  of  great 
Talne  were  added  by  Maria  Theresa),  and  that  of 
St  Mark  at  Venice.  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

CHRYSO'STOMUS,  DION.     [Dion.] 

CHRYSO'THEMIS  {Xfrwr^et/us).  There  are 
four  mythical  females  of  this  name  (Hygin.  Fab, 
170,  Poet.  Attr,  ii.  25 ;  Diod.  v.  22;  Hom.  IL  ix. 
287),  and  one  male,  a  son  of  Carmanor,  the  priest 
of  Apollo  at  Tarrha  in  Crete.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  a  poet,  and  to  have  won  the  first  victory  in 
the  Py^ian  games  by  a  hymn  on  Apollo.  (Pans. 
X.  7.  §  2.)  [L.  S.] 

CHRYSO'THEMIS(Xp««riJtf«M«)and  EUTE'- 
LIDAS  (EvrcAiSos),  statuaries  of  Argos,  made  in 
bronse  the  statues  of  Damaretus  and  his  son  Theo- 
poropuB,  who  were  each  twice  victorious  in  the 
Olympic  games.  The  victories  of  Demaretus  were 
in  the  65th  and  66th  Olympiads,  and  the  artists 
of  course  lived  at  the  same  time  (&  a  520  and  on- 
wards). Pansanias  describes  one  of  the  statues, 
and  quotes  the  inscription,  which  contained  the 
names  of  the  artists,  and  which  described  them  as 
rix^aif  c28^cs  Ik  irporipmif,  which  appears  to 
mean  that,  like  the  early  artists  in  general,  they 
Mch  belonged  to  a  family  in  which  art  was  here- 
ditary, (x.  6.  §  2.)  [P.  S.] 

CHRYSUS  (X^6s)y  the  fourteenth  (or  thii^ 
teenth)  of  the  &mily  of  tlie  Asdepiadae,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Nebrus,  the  brother  of  Gnosidicns, 
and  the  fiither  of  Ekphus ;  and  lived  in  the  sixth 
century  b.  c.  in  the  island  of  Cos.  During  the 
Crissaean  war,  while  the  Amphyctions  were  be- 
sieging the  town  of  Crissa  in  Phods,  the  plague 
broke  out  among  their  army.  Having  consulted 
the  oracle  of  Delphi  in  consequence,  they  were 
directed  to  fetch  firem  Cos  **  the  young  of  a  stag, 
together  with  gold,**  which  was  interpreted  to 
mean  Nebrus  and  Chrysns.  They  accordingly 
persuaded  them  both  to  join  the  camp,  where 
Chrysus  was  the  first  person  to  mount  the  wall  at 
the  time  of  the  general  assault,  but  was  at  the 
same  time  mortally  wounded,  b.  c  5dl.  He  was 
buried  in  the  hippodrome  at  Delphi,  and  worship- 
ped by  the  inhabitants  as  a  hero  (ivceyl^n),  (Thes- 
lali  Oratio^  in  Hippocr.  Opera,  voL  iii.  p.  836, 
Ac)  [W.  A.  G.] 

CHTHO'NIA  (XBoifia)^  may  mean  the  snbter- 
raneoQB,  or  the  goddess  oi  the  earth,  that  is,  the 
protectress  of  the  fields,  whence  it.  is  nsed  as  a 
surname  of  infernal  divinities,  such  as  Hecate 
Apollon.  Rhod.  tv.  148 ;  Orph.  Hymm,  35.  9), 
Tyx  (Orph.  Hynm,  2.  8),  and   Melinoe  (Orph. 


K 


CHUMNUS. 

Hymn.  70.  1),  but  especially  of  Demeter.  (Hexod. 
ii.  123;  Orph.  Hymn.  39.  12;  Artemid.  iL  35; 
Apollon.  Rhod.  iv.  987.)  Although  the  name,  in 
the  case  of  Demeter,  scarcely  requires  explanation, 
yet  mythology  relates  two  stories  to  aocoont  for  it. 
According  to  one  of  them,  Clymenns  and  Chthonia, 
the  children  of  Phoroneus,  founded  at  Hennione  a 
sanctuary  of  Demeter,  and  called  her  Chthonia 
from  the  name  of  one  of  the  foundersb  (Piaiia.  iL 
35.  §  3.)  According  to  an  Aigive  legend,  Demeter 
on  her  wanderings  came  to  Aigolis,  where  sb«  was 
ill-received  by  C^lontas.  Chthonia,  his  dMighter, 
was  dissatisfied  with  her  fiither*s  conduct,  and, 
when  Colontas  and  his  house  were  bnmt  by  the 
goddess,  Chthonia  was  carried  off  by  her  to  Her- 
mione,  where  she  built  a  sanctuary  to  Demeter 
Chthonia,  and  instituted  the  festival  of  the  Chtho- 
nia in  her  honour.  (Pans.  ii.  35.  §  3 ;  DitL  ofAvL 
s.  V.  X06pia.)  A  third  mythical  personage  of  this 
name  occun  in  ApoUodorus  (iii.  15.  §  1).    [L.&] 

CHTHO'NIUS  (XOtJyios)  has  the  same  meaning 
as  Chthonia,  and  is  therefore  applied  to  the  gods  ^ 
the  lower  worid,  or  the  shades  (Ham.  IL  ix.  457 ; 
Hesiod.  Op.  435;  OrpL  Hymn.  17.  3,  69.  2,  Ar- 
gon. 973),  and  to  beings  that  are  considered  ss 
earth-bom.  (Apollod.  iii.  4.  §  1 ;  ApoUon.  Rhod. 
iv.  1398.)  It  is  also  used  in  the  sense  of  **gods 
of  the  land,**  or  **  native  divinities.*^  (Apollon. 
Rhod.  iv.  1322.)  There  are  also  several  mythicsl 
personages  of  the  name  of  Chthonins.  (Apollod.  ii. 
1.  §  5,  iii.  4.  §§1,5;  Ov.  Mei.  xii.  441 ;  Diod. 
V.  53 ;  Pans.  ix.  5.  §  1 ;  Hygin.  FaL  178.)  [L.^] 

CHUMNUS,  GEORGIUS,  a  native  of  Can- 
dace  or  Chandace,  in  the  island  of  Crete,  lived 
most  probably  during  the  later  period  of  the  Greek 
empire.  He  wrote  a  history  in  verse,  beginning 
with  the  creation  of  the  world  and  going  down  to 
the  reign  of  David  and  Solomon,  kings  of  Judaea, 
which  is  extant  in  MS.  in  the  imperial  libnry  at 
Vienna,  and  was  fonneriy  in  the  library  of  John 
SuzEo  (Susius)  at  Constantinople.  (Fabric  BAL 
Oraee.  xiL  p.  43;  Cave,  HuL  LU.  voL  iL  D.  p. 
13.)  [W.  P.] 

CHUMNUS,  MICHAEL,  a  Graeco-Reman 
jurist  and  canonist,  who  was  nomophylax,  and 
afterwards  metropolitan  of  Thessalonica.  He  is 
said  by  Pohl  (ad  Snarei.  Nolit.  BatO.  pi  138,  n. 
[a.])  to  have  lived  in  the  13th  oentniy,  in  the 
time  of  Nicephorus  Blemmydas,  patriaroh  of  Con- 
stantinople, and  to  have  been  the  author  of  va- 
rious works.  He  is  cited  by  Mat  Blastaiet 
(I^eima.  J.  O.  R.  i.  pp.  482,  487),  and  is  known 
by  a  short  treatise  on  the  degrees  of  relation- 
ship (ircp^  tAv  fiaXffOfjmw  [qu.  /3a9/i«r]  rijs  tfvy- 
7frf(ar),  inserted  in  the  collection  of  Leonelft- 
vins  (L  p.  519).  By  Snares  (who  erroneonsly 
identifies  Chumnus  and  Domnns),  Chumnus  is 
mentioned  among  the  scholiasts  npon  the  Bnsilica 
(Notit.  BatU.  §  42),  but  this  seems  to  be  an  error. 
(Bocking,  IndUulionenj  Bonn,  1843,  L  p.  108,  n. 
48 ;  Heimbach,  ds  Baaif.  Orig.  p.  87.)  [J.  T.  O.] 

CHUMNUS,  NICE'PHORUS,  renowned  as 
a  statesman,  a  philosopher,  and  a  divine,  lived  in 
the  hitter  part  of  the  13th  and  in  the  beginning  of 
the  14th  oentniy.  He  was  probably  a  native  of 
Constantinople,  and  beloqged  undoubtedly  to  one 
of  the  fint  Csmilies  in  the  Greek  empire.  Enjoy- 
ing the  confidence  and  firiendship  of  the  empeiur 
Andronicus  Pahieologns  the  elder,  he  was  incces 
sively  appointed  praefect  of  the  Canideos,  keeper 
of  the  unperial  seal-ring^  and  magnus  stntope* 


CHUMNUS. 

dArdm,  and  hU  morits  were  so  great,  that  as  early 
as  1295  Andionicas  asked  the  hand  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Irene,  for  one  of  his  sons,  John  Palaeologos, 
to  whom  she  was  married  in  the  same  year. 
Daring  the  nnfortonate  cavil  contest  between  An- 
dronicos  the  elder  and  his  grandson,  Andronicns 
the  younger,  Chumnns  remained  fiilthfal  to  his 
imperial  patron,  and  for  some  time  defended  the 
town  of  Thessalonica,  of  which  he  was  praefect, 
against  the  troops  of  Andronicns  the  younger, 
whom  he  compelled  to  raise  the  siege.  It  seems 
that  Chumnns  had  more  influence  and  did  more  for 
the  support  of  Andronicus  the  elder,  than  any 
other  of  the  ministers  of  this  unfortunate  emperor. 
Towards  the  end  of  his  life  Chumnus  took  orders 
and  retired  into  a  convent,  where  he  lived  under 
the  name  of  Nathanael,  and  occupied  himself  with 
literary  pursuits.  The  time  of  his  death  has  not 
been  ascertained,  but  we  must  presume  that  he 
died  alter  1330,  daring  the  reign  of  Andronicus 
the  younger. 

Nioephorus  Chumnus  is  the  author  of  numerous 
works  and  treatises  on  philosophical,  religious, 
ecclesiastical,  rhetorical,  and  legal  subjects,  none  of 
which  have  ever  been  printed  ;  they  are  extant  in 
MS.  in  the  principal  libraries  of  Rome,  Venice, 
and  Paris.  We  give  the  titles  of  some  of  them  as 
they  stand  in  Latin  in  the  catalogues  of  those  li- 
braries :  **  Confutatio  Dogmatis  de  Procesdone 
Spiritus  Sancti  ;^  **  Sermo  in  Christi  Tninsfigura- 
tionem  C*  **  Sjmbnleuticus  de  Justitia  ad  Thessalo- 
nioenses,  et  Urbis  Encomium;**  **Ez  Impexatoris 
Becreto,  nt  Judices  jurejuxando  obligentur,  ad 
Munus  sancte  obeundura  ;**  **  Encomium  ad  Impe- 
XBtorem  **  (Andronicum  II.)  ;  "  QuereU  adversus 
Niphonem  ob  male  administratam  Patriarchatus 
fui  Provinciam  ;**  ^  Oratio  funebris  in  Theoleptum 
Metropolitam  Phihidelphiae  ;**  **Ad  Imperatorem 
de  Obitu  Despotae  et  Filii  ejus,**  a  letter  to  Andro- 
nicns II.  the  elder,  on  the  death  of  his  son,  the 
despot  John,  who  had  married  Irene,  the  daughter 
of  Chumnus ;  "  De  Charitate,  erga  Proximnm,  et 
omnia  reliquenda  ut  Christum  sequamur,  &c;** 
**  De  Mundi  Natura  ;**  **  De  Primis  et  Simplicibus 
Corporibus;**  ^'Quod  Terra  quum  in  Medio  sit, 
infra  se  nihil  hab«it  ;**  **  Quod  neque  Materia  ante 
Corpora,  neque  Formae  seorsim,  sed  haec  ipsa 
■imnl  constent;**  **  Contra  Plotinum  de  Anima 
lationali  Quaestiones  variae,  ubi  de  Metempsychosi, 
de  Bellnis,  ntrum  Intellectu  praeditae  sint,  nee  ne, 
de  Corporum  Resurrectione,  et  aliis  disseritur  ;** 
^  De  Anima  sensitiva  et  vegetiva  ;*'  "  Quod  non 
impossibile  sit,  etiam  secundum  physioes  Rationes, 
collocatam  esse  Aquam  in  Firmamento,  tum,  quum 
Orbis  Tenarnm  creatus  sit,  eamque  ibi  esse  et 
peipetno  manere,**  &c  There  are  also  extant 
'*Oiatio  in  Landemlmpenitoris  Andronici  Senioris,** 

1.  M.  Tullias  Cicero. 

I 


OICERO. 


707 


and  a  great  number  of  letters  on  various  subjects, 
several  of  which  seem  to  be  of  great  interest  for 
history,  while  others,  as  well  as  the  works  cited 
above,  appear  to  be  of  considerable  importance  for 
the  history  of  Greek  civilisation  in  the  middle 
ages.  (Fabric  Bib/,  Oraeo,  voL  viL  pp.  675,  676 ; 
Cave,  Hid,  Liier.  vol.  ii.  p.  494,  ad  an.  1320 ; 
Nicephorus  Oregoras,  lib.  vii.  p.  168,  ed.  Paris; 
Cantacuxenus,  lib.  L  p.  45,  ed.  Paris.)   [W.  P.] 

C.  CICEREIUS,  the  secreUry  {Kriba)  of  the 
elder  Sdpio  Afiricanus,  was  a  candidate  for  the 
praetorship  in  b.  c.  174  along  with  Scipio*s  son, 
but  when  he  saw  that  he  was  obtaining  more  votes 
than  the  hitter,  he  resigned  in  his  favour.  (Val. 
Max.  iv.  5.  §  3,  iii.  5.  §  2.)  Cioereius  was,  how- 
ever, elected  praetor  in  the  following  year  (b.  c. 
173),  and  he  obtained  the  province  of  Sardinia, 
but  was  ordered  by  the  senate  to  go  to  Corsica 
first,  in  order  to  conduct  the  war  against  the  in- 
habitants of  that  island.  After  defeating  the 
Corsicans  in  battle,  he  granted  them  peace  on  the 
payment  of  200,000  pounds  of  wax,  and  then 
passed  over  to  Sardinia.  On  his  return  to  Rome 
next  year  (&  c.  172^  he  sued  for  a  triumph  on  ao- 
count  of  his  victory  m  Corsica,  and  when  this  was 
refused  by  the  senate,  he  celebrated  on  his  own 
authority  a  triumph  on  the  Alban  mount,  a  practice 
which  had  now  become  not  unfrequent.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  one  of  the  three  ambassadon 
sent  to  the  Illyrian  king,  Oentius ;  and  in  b.  c. 
167  he  was  again  despatched  on  the  same  mission. 
In  the  year  before  (b.  c.  168)  he  dedicated  on  the 
Alban  mount  the  temple  to  Juno  Moneta,  which 
he  had  vowed  in  his  battle  with  the  Corsicans  five 
years  before.  (Liv.  xU.  33,  xliL  1,  7,  21,  26 
xlv.  17,  15.)  . 

CI'CERO,  the  name  of  a  fiunily,  little  distin- 
guished in  history,  belonging  to  the  plebeian  Clau- 
dia gens,  the  only  member  of  which  mentioned 
is  C.  Claudius  Cicero,  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  b.  c. 
454.  (Liv.  iiL  81.)  The  word  seems  to  be  con- 
nected with  ctber,  and  may  have  been  originally 
applied  by  way  of  distinction  to  some  individuid 
celebrated  for  his  skill  in  raising  that  kind  of 
pulse,  by  whom  the  epithet  would  be  transmitted 
to  his  descendants.  Thus  the  designation  will 
be  precisely  analogous  to  BuUnu^  Falmu^  LentuluM^ 
Fiso,  TuUro^  and  the  like.  [W.  R.] 

CI'CERO,  the  name  of  a  fiunily  of  the  TulliL 
The  Tullii  Cicerones  had  from  time  immemorial 
been  settled  at  Arpinum,  which  received  the  fuU 
fianchise  in  b.  &  188;  but  they  never  aspired 
to  any  political  distinction  until  the  stock  waf 
raised  by  the  great  orator  firom  that  obscurity 
into  which  it  quickly  relapsed  afier  his  death. 
His  genealogy,  so  for  as  it  can  be  traced,  is  repre- 
sent^ in  the  following  table. 

Married  Qratidia. 


2.  M.  Tnlhas  Cicero. 
Married  Helvia. 


&,  M.  TULLIUS  CiCXRO, 

the  orator, 
lianried.  1.  Terentia. 
2.PnUilia. 

I 

a 


6.  Q.  Tullius  Cicero. 
Married  Pomponia. 


8.  U  Tullius  Cieero. 


4.  L.  Tullias  Cieero. 


2i2 


708 


CICERO 


CICERO. 
6 


Tnllia 


7.  M.  Tuilii 


inB  Cicerou 


Married,  1.  C.  Piao  Fnigi. 

2,  FuriuB  Crasfiipeft. 

8.  P.  Cornelias  Dolabella. 

Lentcdas. 

1.  M.  TuLUUS  CicxRO,  grandfather  of  the 
orator,  appears  to  have  taken  a  lead  in  his  own 
commimity,  and  yigoroosly  opposed  the  projects  of 
his  fellow-townsman  and  brother-in-law,  M.  Grati- 
dius,  who  had  raised  a  great  commotion  at  Aipi- 
num  bj  agitating  in  &vour  of  a  law  for  voting  by 
ballot.  The  matter  was  referred  to  the  consul 
M.  Aemilius  Scaurus  (b.g.  1 15),  who  complimented 
Cicero  on  his  conduct,  declaring  that  he  would 
gladly  see  a  person  of  such  spirit  and  integrity 
exerting  his  powers  on  the  great  field  of  the  metro- 
polis, instead  of  remaining  in  the  seclusion  of  a 
country  town.  The  old  man  was  still  alive  at  the 
birth  of  his  eldest  grandson  (b.  c.  106),  whom  he 
Uttle  resembled  in  his  tastes,  for  he  was  no  friend 
to  foreign  literature,  and  was  wont  to  say,  that  his 
contemporaries  were  like  Syrian  skves,  the  more 
Greek  they  knew,  the  greater  scoundrels  they 
were.  (Cic.  ds  Leg,  ii.  1,  iii.  16,  de  OraL  ii.  66.) 

2.  M.  TuLLius  CicBRO,  son  of  the  foregoing, 
and  father  of  the  orator.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
equestrian  order,  and  lived  upon  his  hereditary 
estate,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Arpinum,  near  the 
junction  of  the  Fibrenus  with  the  Liris,  devoted  to 
literary  pursuits,  till  far  advanced  in  life,  when  he 
removed  to  Rome  for  the  purpose  of  educating  his 
two  boys,  Marcus  and  Quintus,  and  became  the  pro- 
prietor of  a  house  in  the  Carinae.  His  reputation 
as  a  man  of  learning  procured  for  him  the  society 
and  friendship  of  the  most  distinguished  charao- 
ten  of  the  day,  especially  the  orators  M.  Antonius 
and  L.  Crassus,  and  the  jurists  Q.  Scaevola  and 
C.  Aculeo,  the  latter  of  whom  was  his  brothei^in- 
law,  being  married  to  the  sister  of  his  wife  Helvia. 
Although  naturally  of  a  delicate  constitution,  by 
care  and  moderation  he  attained  to  a  good  old  age, 
and  died  in  the  year  b.  c.  64,  while  his  son,  whose 
rapid  rise  he  had  had  the  happiness  of  witnessing, 
was  canvassing  for  the  consulship  with  every  pros- 
pect of  success.  {De  Leg,  ii.  1,  de  Orat,  ii.  1,  de 
Of.  iii.  19,  ad  Att,  i.  6.) 

3.  L.  TuLLius  CicsRO,  brother  of  the  foregoing. 
He  Rccompained  M.  Antonius  the  orator  to  Cilicia 
in  B.  c.  103  as  a  private  friend,  and  remained  with 
him  in  the  province  until  his  return  the  following 
year.  He  must  have  lived  for  a  considerable  time 
after  this  period,  since  he  was  in  the  habit  of  giving 
his  nephew  many  particulan  with  regard  to  the 
pursuits  of  Antonius.    (De  Orat,  ii.  1.) 

4.  L.  TuLLius  CiCBRO,  son  of  the  fbregobg. 
He  was  the  constant  companion  and  schoolfellow 
of  the  orator,  travelled  with  him  to  Athens  in  ac. 
79,  and  subsequently  acted  as  his  assistant  in  col- 
lecting evidence  against  Verres.  On  this  occasion 
the  Syracusans  paid  hun  the  compliment  of  voting 
him  a  public  guest  {hoepet)  of  their  city,  and  trans- 
mitted to  him  a  copy  of  the  decree  to  this  effect 
engraved  on  a  tablet  of  brass.  Lucius  died  in  b.  c. 
68,  much  regretted  by  his  cousin,  who  was  deeply 
attached  to  him.  {De  Fin,  v.  ],  c.  Verr,  iv.  11, 
61,  64,  65,  ad  AU.  i.  5.) 


8.  Q.  Tollius  Cioeroi 


5.  M.  Tuuius  CiCBRO,  the  orator,  eldest  man  of 
No.  2.  In  what  follows  we  do  not  intend  to  enter 
deeply  into  the  complicated  political  tnasacdons  of 
the  era  during  which  this  great  man  flooriahcd, 
except  in  so  &r  as  he  was  directly  and  peivanally 
interested  and  concerned  in  the  events.  The  ooofr- 
plete  history  of  that  momentous  criib  moat  be  ob- 
tained by  comparing  this  article  with  the  biogra- 
phies of  Antonius,  Augustus,  B&utus,  CjJE&kB, 
Catilina,  Cato,  Clodius  Pulchbr  [Claudius], 
Crassus,  Lbpidus,  Pompbius^  and  the  other 
great  characters  of  the  day. 

1.  Biography  of  Cicxro. 

M.  Tullius  Cicero  was  bom  on  the  3rd  of  Jannaiy, 
B.  c.  106,  according  to  the  Roman  calendar,  at  that 
epoch  nearly  three  months  in  advance  of  the  true 
time,  at  the  fiimily  residence  in  the  vicinity  of 
Arpinum.  No  trustworthy  anecdotes  have  been 
preserved  with  regard  to  his  childhood,  for  little 
£futh  can  be  reposed  in  the  gossiping  stories  col- 
lected by  Plutarch  of  the  crowds  who  were  wont 
to  flock  to  the  school  where  he  received  the  first 
rudiments  of  knowledge,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing 
and  hearing  the  young  prodigy;  but  we  cannot 
doubt  that  the  aptitude  for  learning  displayed  by 
himself  and  his  brother  Quintus  induced  their  far 
ther  to  remove  to  Rome,  where  he  conducted  their 
elementary  education  according  to  the  advice  of 
L.  Crassus,  who  pointed  out  both  the  subjects  to 
which  their  attention  ought  chiefly  to  be  devoted, 
and  also  the  teachers  by  whom  the  information 
sought  might  be  best  imparted.  These  instructors 
were,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  Q.  Aelioa,  the 
grammarian  (BrtU,  56),  all  Greeks,  and  among  the 
number  was  the  renowned  Archias  of  Antioch, 
who  had  been  living  at  Rome  under  the  protection 
of  Lucullus  ever  since  b.  c.  102,  and  seems  to  have 
communicated  a  temporary  enthusiasm  for  his  own 
pursuits  to  his  pupil,  most  of  whose  poetical  at- 
tempts belong  to  his  early  youtL  In  his  sixteenth 
year  (b.  c.  91)  Cicero  received  the  manly  gown, 
and  entered  the  forum,  where  he  listened  with  the 
greatest  avidity  to  the  speakera  at  the  bar  and  from 
the  rostra,  dedicating  however  a  laige  portion  of 
his  time  to  reading,  writing,  and  oratorical  exer- 
cises. At  this  period  he  was  committed  by  his 
&ther  to  the  care  of  the  venerable  Q.  Mudus 
Scaevola,  the  augur,  whose  side  he  scarcely  ever 
quitted,  acquiring  from  his  lips  that  acquaintance 
with  the  constitution  of  his  country  and  the  prin- 
ciples of  jurisprudence,  and  those  lessons  of  practical 
wisdom  which  proved  of  inestimable  value  in  his 
future  career.  During  a  c.  89,  in  accordance  with 
the  ancient  practice  not  yet  entirely  obsolete  which 
required  every  citLsen  to  be  a  soldier,  he  served  his 
fint  and  only  campaign  under  Cn.  Pompeius  Strabo 
(father  of  Pompeius  Magnus),  then  engaged  in 
prosecuting  with  vigour  the  Social  war,  and  was 
present  at  the  conference  between  his  commander 
and  P.  Vettius  Scato,  general  of  the  Marsi,  by 


CICERO. 

whom  tbe  Romans  had  been  signaUy  defi»ted,  a 
few  months  before,  and  the  oonsul  P.  Ratilins 
Lupus  slain. 

For  upwards  of  six  years  from  the  date  of  his  brief 
military  career  Cicero  made  no  appearance  as  apnblic 
man.  Daring  the  whole  of  the  fierce  struggle  between 
Marius  and  SoUa  he  identified  himself  with  neither 
party,  but  appears  to  have  carefully  kept  aloof  from 
the  scenes  of  strife  and  bloodshed  by  which  he  was 
surrounded,  and  to  have  given  himself  up  with  in- 
defatigable perseverance  to  those  studies  which 
were  essential  to  his  success  as  a  lawyer  and  ora- 
tor, that  being  the  only  path  open  to  distinction  in 
the  absence  of  all  taste  or  talent  for  martial  achieve- 
ments. Accordingly,  during  the  above  period  he 
first  imbibed  a  love  for  philosophy  from  the  dis- 
courses of  Phaedrus  the  Epicurean,  whose  lectures, 
however,  he  soon  deserted  for  the  more  congenial 
doctrines  instilled  by  Philo,  the  chief  of  the  New 
Academy,  who  with  several  men  of  learning  had 
fled  from  Athens  when  Greece  was  invaded  by  the 
troops  of  Mithridates.  From  Diodotns  the  Stoic, 
who  lived  and  died  in  his  house,  he  acquired  a 
scientific  knowledge  of  logic  The  principles  of 
rhetoric  were  deeply  impressed  upon  his  nund  by 
Molo  the  Rhodian,  whose  reputation  as  a  forensic 
speaker  was  not  inferior  to  his  skill  as  a  teacher ; 
while  not  a  day  passed  in  which  he  did  not  apply 
the  precepts  inculcated  by  these  various  masters  in 
declaiming  with  his  friends  and  companions,  some- 
times in  Latin,  sometimes  in  Greek,  but  more  fre- 
quently in  the  latter  hmguage.  Nor  did  he  omit 
to  practise  composition,  for  he  drew  up  the  treatise 
commonly  entitled  De  Inventione  Bhetorica,  wrote 
his  poem  MariuA,  and  translated  Aratus  together 
with  the  Oeoonomies  of  Xenophon. 

But  when  tranquillity  was  restored  by  the  final 
discomfiture  of  the  Marian  partjr,  and  the  business 
of  the  forum  had  resumed,  in  outward  appearance 
at  least,  its  wonted  coarse,  the  season  seemed  to 
have  arrived  for  displaying  those  abilities  which 
had  been  cultivated  with  so  much  assiduity,  and 
accordingly  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  Cicero  came 
forward  as  a  pleader.  The  first  of  his  extant 
speeches,  in  a  civil  suit,  is  that  for  P.  Quinctius 
(b.  c.  81),  in  which,  however,  he  refers  to  some 
previous  efforts;  the  first  delivered  upon  a  criminal 
trial  was  that  in  defence  of  Sex.  Rosciusof  Ameria, 
charged  with  parricide  by  Chrysogonus,  a  freed- 
man  of  Sulla,  supported,  as  it  was  understood,  by 
the  influence  of  his  patron.  No  one  being  dis- 
posed to  brave  the  wrath  of  the  all-powerful  dictator 
by  openly  advocating  the  caase  of  one  to  whom  he 
was  supposed  to  be  hostile,  Cicero,  moved  partly 
by  compassion  and  partly  by  perceiving  that  this 
was  a  noble  opportunity  for  commencing  his  career 
as  a  protector  of  the  oppressed  (see  de  O/f.  ii.  14), 
and  establishing  at  considerable  apparent  but  little 
real  risk  his  character  as  a  fearless  champion  of 
innocence,  boldly  came  forward,  pronounced  a  most 
animating  and  powerful  address,  in  which  he  did 
not  scruple  to  animadvert  distinctly  in  the  strongest 
terms  upon  the  cruel  and  unjust  measures  of  the 
frivourite,  and  by  implication  on  the  tyranny  of 
those  by  whom  he  was  upheld,  and  succeeded  in 
procuring  the  acquittal  of  his  client  Soon  after 
(b.  c.  79)  he  again  came  indirectly  into  collision 
with  Sulla ;  for  having  undertaken  to  defend  the 
interests  of  a  woman  of  Arretium,  a  preliminary 
objection  was  taken  against  her  title  to  appear  in 
court,  inasmuch  as  she  belonged  to  a  town  the  in- 


CICERO. 


709 


halntants  of  Which  in  the  recent  troubles  had  been 
deprived  of  the  rights  of  citizenship.  But  Cicero 
denounced  the  act  by  which  she  and  her  fellow-citi- 
sens  had  been  stripped  of  their  privileges  as  utterly 
unconstitutional  and  therefore  in  itself  null  and 
void,  and  carried  his  point  although  opposed  by  the 
eloquence  and  experience  of  Cotta.  It  does  not 
appear  probable,  notwithstanding  the  assertion  of 
Plutarch  to  the  contrary,  that  Cicero  experienced 
or  dreaded  any  evil  consequences  finom  the  dis- 
pleasure of  Sulh^  whose  power  was  fiir  too  firmly 
fixed  to  be  shaken  by  the  fiery  harangues  of  a 
young  lawyer,  although  other  circumstances  com- 
pelled him  for  a  while  to  abandon  the  field  upon 
which  he  had  entered  so  auspiciously.  He  iiad 
now  attained  the  age  of  twenty-seven,  but  his 
constitution  was  fiir  from  being  vigorous  or  his 
health  robust.  Thin  almost  to  emaciation,  with  a 
long  scraggy  neck,  his  general  appearance  and 
habit  of  body  were  such  as  to  excite  serious  alarm 
among  his  rehitions,  especially  since  in  addition  to 
his  dose  application  to  business,  he  was  wont  to 
exert  his  voice,  when  pleading,  to  the  uttermost 
without  remission,  and  employed  incessantly  the 
most  violent  action.  Persuaded  in  some  degree 
by  the  earnest  representations  of  friends  and  phy- 
sicians, but  influenced  still  more  strongly  by 
the  conviction  that  there  was  great  room  for  im- 
provement in  his  style  of  composition  and  in  his 
mode  of  delivery,  both  of  which  required  to  be 
softened  and  tempered,  he  determined  to  quit  Italy 
for  a  season,  and  to  visit  the  great  fountains  of  arts 
and  eloquence.  Accordingly  (b.  c  79)  he  repaired 
in  the  fint  instance  to  Athens,  where  he  remained 
for  six  months,  diligently  revising  and  extending 
his  acquaintance  with  philosophy  by  listening  to 
the  fiunouB  Antiochus  of  Ascalon,  studying  rhetoric 
under  the  distinguished  and  experienced  Deme- 
trius Syrus,  attending  occasionally  the  kctures 
of  Zeno  the  Epicurean,  and  enjoying  the  society 
of  his  brother  Quintus,  of  his  cousin  Ludua, 
and  of  Pomponius  Atticus,  with  whom  he  now 
cemented  that  close  friendship  which  proved  one 
of  the  chief  comforts  of  his  life,  and  which  having 
endured  unshaken  the  fiercest  trials,  was  dissolved 
only  by  death.  After  quitting  Athens  he  made  a 
complete  tour  of  Asia  Minor,  holding  fellowship 
during  the  whole  of  his  journey  with  the  most 
illustrious  oraton  and  rhetoricians  of  the  East,  •— > 
Menippus  of  Stratoniceia,  Dionysius  of  Magnesia, 
Aeschylus  of  Cnidus,  and  Xenodes  of  Adramytr 
tium,  —  carefully  treasuring  up  the  advice  which 
they  bestowed  and  profiting  by  the  examples 
which  they  afforded.  Not  satisfied  even  with  this 
disdpline  and  these  advantages,  he  passed  over  to 
Rhodes  (n.  c.  78),  where  he  became  acquainted 
with  Posidonius,  and  once  more  placed  himself 
under  the  care  of  Molo,  who  took  great  pains  to 
restrain  and  confine  within  proper  limits  the  ten- 
dency to  diffuse  and  redundant  copiousness  which 
he  remarked  in  his  disdple. 

At  length,  after  an  absence  of  two  yean,  Cicero 
returned  to  Rome  (b.  a  77),  not  only  more  deeply 
skilled  in  the  theory  of  his  art  and  improved  by 
practice,  bot  almost  entirely  changed.  His  general 
health  was  now  firmly  established,  his  lungs  had 
acquired  strength,  the  habit  of  straining  his  voice 
to  the  highest  pitch  had  been  conquered,  his  exeea- 
sive  and  unvarying  vehemence  had  evaporated,  the 
whole  form  and  character  of  his  oratory  both  in 
matter  and  delivery  had  assumed  a  steady,  tub- 


710 


CICKRO. 


daed,  composed,  and  well-regnlated  tone.  Tran*- 
cendant  natural  talents,  dereloped  by  such  elaboiate 
and  judiciona  training  under  the  most  celebrated 
masters,  stimulated  by  burning  leal  and  sustained 
by  indomitable  perseverance,  could  scarcely  &il  to 
command  success.  His  merits  were  soon  discerned 
and  appreciated,  the  prejudice  at  first  entertained 
that  he  was  a  mere  Qreekling,  an  indolent  man  of 
letters,  was  quickly  dissipated ;  shyness  and  reserre 
were  speedily  dispelled  by  the  warmth  of  public 
applause ;  he  forthwith  took  his  station  in  the  fore- 
most rank  of  judicial  orators,  and  ere  long  stood 
alone  in  acknowledged  pre-eminence;  his  most 
formidable  rivals,  Hortensius,  eight  years  his  senior, 
and  C.  Auielius  Cotta,  now  (&  c.  76)  canvassing 
for  the  consulship,  who  had  long  been  kings  of  the 
bar,  having  been  forced,  after  a  short  but  sharp 
contest  for  supremacy,  to  yield. 

Cicero  had  now  reached  the  age  (of  30)  at  which 
the  hws  permitted  him  to  become  candidate  for 
the  lowest  of  the  great  offices  of  state,  and  although 
comparatively  speaking  a  stranger,  and  certainly 
unsupported  by  any  powerful  fiunily  interest,  his 
reputation  and  popularity  already  atocMl  so  high,  that 
he  was  elected  (&  c.  76)  quaestor  by  the  votes  of 
all  the  tribes.  The  lot  decided  that  he  should  serve 
in  Sicily  under  Sex.  Peducaeus,  praetor  of  Lily- 
baeum.  During  his  tenure  of  office  (b.  c.  7o)  he 
executed  with  great  skill  the  difficult  and  delicate 
task  of  procuring  hvge  additional  supplies  of  com 
for  the  relief  of  the  metropolis,  then  suffering  from 
a  severe  dearth,  and  at  the  same  time  disphiyed  so 
much  liberality  towards  the  farmers  of  the  revenue 
and  such  courtesy  towards  private  traders,  that  he 
excited  no  jealousy  or  discontent,  while  he  main- 
tained such  strict  integrity,  rigid  imnartiality,  and 
disinterested  self-denial,  in  all  blanches  of  his  ad- 
ministration, that  the  delighted  provincials,  little 
accustomed  to  the  exhibition  of  these  virtues  in  the 
person  of  a  Roman  magistrate,  devised  unheard-of 
honoun  to  testify  their  gratitude.  Some  of  the 
leading  weaknesses  in  the  character  of  Cicero,  in- 
ordinate vanity  and  a  propensity  to  exaggerate 
extravagantly  the  importance  of  his  services,  now 
began  to  shew  themselves,  but  they  had  not  yet 
acquired  such  a  mastery  over  his  mind  as  to  pre- 
vent him  from  laughing  at  the  disappointments  he 
encountered.  Thus  we  find  him  describing  with 
considerable  humour  in  one  of  his  speeches  {pro 
Flanc  26)  the  exalted  idea  he  had  formed  at  this 
period  of  his  own  extraordinary  merita,  of  the  poei- 
tion  which  he  occupied,  and  of  the  profound  sen- 
sation which  his  proceedings  must  have  caused  at 
Rome.  He  imagined  that  the  scene  of  his  duties 
was,  as  it  were,  the  stage  of  the  world,  and  that 
the  gaxe  of  all  mankind  had  been  watching  his 
performances  ready  to  condemn  or  to  applaud. 
Full  of  the  consciousness  of  this  celebrity  he  Lmd- 
ed  at  Puteoli  (b.  c.  74),  and  intense  was  his  mor^ 
tification  when  he  discovered  that  even  his  own 
acquaintances  among  the  luxurioua  crowd  who 
thronged  that  gay  coast  were  absolutely  ignorant, 
not  only  of  what  he  had  been  doing,  but  even  of 
where  he  had  been,  a  lesson,  he  teUs  us,  which 
though  severe  was  most  valuable,  since  it  taught 
him  that,  while  the  eyes  of  his  countrymen  were 
bright  and  acute  their  ears  were  dull,  and  pointed 
out  the  necessity  of  mingling  with  the  people  and 
keeping  constantly  in  their  view,  of  frequenting 
assiduously  all  places  of  general  resort,  and  of  ad- 
mitting viiiton  and  clients  to  his  presence,  under 


CICERO. 

any  circumstances,  and  at  all  hmin,  however  m- 
oonvenient  or  unseasonable. 

For  upwards  of  four  years  afier  his  retom  to 
Rome  in  the  beginning  of  b.  c.  74,  the  life  of 
Cicero  prasents  an  entire  blank.  That  he  waa  ac- 
tively engaged  in  the  courts  of  law  ia  certain,  for 
he  himself  informs  us,  that  he  was  employed  in  a 
multitude  of  causes  {BruL  92),  and  that  has  powen 
had  now  attained  to  the  full  vigour  of  mKtnrity ; 
but  we  know  not  even  the  name  of  one  of  th«» 
orationa,  exc^t  perhaps  that,  *^  Pro  M.  Tnllio,^ 
some  important  fragments  of  which  have  been 
recently  brought  to  li^t.  Meanwhile,  LacDllaa 
had  been  pressing  the  war  in  the  East  against 
Mithridates  with  great  energy  and  the  happiest 
results ;  the  power  of  Pompey  and  of  Cnasns  at 
home  had  been  steadily  increasing,  althongli  a  bad 
fooling  had  sprung  up  between  them  in  conse- 
quence of  the  events  connected  with  the  final  tn^ 
presdon  of  the  servile  war  of  SpartacnSb  Tbey, 
however,  discharged  harmoniously  the  duties  of 
their  joint  consulship  (b.  c.  70),  and  seem  to  hart 
felt  that  it  was  necessary  for  their  inteiesU  to 
control  the  high  aristocratical  foction,  for  by  their 
united  exertions  the  plebeian  tribunes  recovered 
the  vital  privileges  of  which  they  had  been  de- 
prived by  Sulla,  and  the  equites  were  once  more 
admitted  to  serve  as  judioes  on  criminal  trials, 
sharing  this  distinction  with  the  senate  and  the 
tribuni  aerariL  In  this  year  Cicero  became  can- 
didate for  the  aedileahip,  and  the  issue  of  the 
contest  was  if  possible  more  triumphant  than 
when  he  had  formerly  solicited  the  suffrage  of 
the  people,  for  he  was  chosen  not  only  by  a  ma- 
jority in  every  tribe,  but  carried  a  greater  num- 
ber of  votes  ^an  any  one  of  his  oompetitora.  A 
little  while  before  this  gratifying  denumstzation 
of  public  approbation,  he  undertook  the  manage- 
ment of  the  most  important  trial  in  which  he  had 
hitherto  been  engaged — the  impeachment  preferred 
against  Verres,  for  miagovemment  and  complicated 
oppression,  by  the  Sicilians,  whom  he  had  mled 
as  praetor  of  Syracuse  for  the  space  of  three  years. 
(73 — 71.)  Cicero,  who  always  felt  much  more 
inclined  to  appear  in  the  character  of  a  defender 
than  in  the  invidious  position  of  an  accuser,  was 
prevailed  upon  to  conduct  this  cause  by  the  earnest 
entreaties  of  his  provincial  friends,  who  reposed 
the  most  perfect  confidence  in  his  integrity  and 
good-will,  and  at  the  same  time  were  fully  aUve  to 
the  advantage  that  would  be  secured  to  their  suit 
from  the  load  knowledge  of  their  advocate.  The 
most  strenuous  exertions  were  now  made  by  Verres, 
backed  by  all  the  interest  of  the  Metelli  and  other 
powerful  fiunilies,  to  wrest  the  case  out  of  the 
hands  of  Cicero,  who,  however,  defeated  the  at- 
tempt; and,  having  demanded  and  been  allowed 
110  days  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  evidence, 
instantly  set  out,  accompanied  by  his  cousin 
Lucius,  for  Sicily,  where  he  exerted  himself  so 
vigorously,  that  he  traversed  the  whole  island  in 
less  than  two  months,  and  returned  attended  bj 
all  the  necessary  witnesses  and  loaded  with  docu- 
ments. Another  desperate  effort  was  made  by 
Hortensius,  now  consul-elect,  who  was  counsel  for 
the  defendant,  to  raise  up  obstacles  which  might 
have  the  effect  of  delaying  the  trial  until  the  com- 
mencement of  the  foUowing  year,  when  he  counted 
upon  a  more  fevourable  judge,  a  more  corrupt  jury, 
and  the  protection  of  the  chief  magistrates;  but 
here  again  he  was  defeated  by  the  promptitude 


CICERO. 

and  dedtion  of  his  opponent,  who  opened  the  case 
t^ery  hriefly  npon  the  fifth  of  August,  proceeded  at 
once  to  the  examination  of  the  witnesaes,  and  the 
production  of  the  depositions  and  other  papers, 
which  taken  together  constituted  a  mass  of  testi- 
mony so  decisiye,  that  Verres  gave  up  the  contest 
as  hopeless,  and  retired  at  once  into  exile  without 
attempting  any  defence.  The  full  {headings,  how- 
ever, which  were  to  have  been  delivered  had  the 
trial  been  permitted  to  run  its  ordinary  course 
were  subsequently  published  by  Cicero,  and  form, 
perhaps,  the  proudest  monument  of  his  oratorical 
powers,  exhibiting  that'extrsordinary  combination 
of  surpassing  genius  with  almost  inconceivable  in- 
dustry, of  brilliant  oratory  with  minute  accuracy 
of  inquiry  and  detail,  which  rendered  him  irresis- 
tible in  a  good  cause  and  often  victorious  in  a  bad 
one. 

The  most  important  business  of  his  new  office 
(b.  c.  69)  were  the  preparations  for  the  celebration 
of  the  Floralia,  of  the  Liberalia,  and  of  the  Lndi 
Romani  in  honour  of  the  three  divinities  of  the 
Capitol.  It  had  become  a  common  custom  for  the 
aediles  to  lavish  enormous  sums  on  these  shows,  in 
the  hope  of  propitiating  the  &vour  of  the  multitude 
and  securing  their  support  Cicero,  whose  fortune 
was  very  moderate,  at  once  perceiving  that,  even  if 
be  were  to  ruin  himself,  it  would  be  impossible  for 
him  to  vie  in  splendour  with  many  of  those  who 
were  likely  to  be  his  rivals  in  his  upward  course, 
with  very  correct  judgment  resolved,  while  he 
did  nothing  which  could  give  reasonable  ofience, 
to  found  his  claims  to  future  distinction  solely  on 
those  talents  which  had  already  won  for  him  his 
present  elevation,  and  accordingly,  although  he 
avoided  everything  like  meanness  or  parsimony 
in  the  games  presented  under  his  auspices,  was 
equally  careful  to  shun  ostentation  and  profuse 
expenditure. 

For  nearly  three  years  the  history  of  Cicero  is 
again  a  blank,  that  is,  until  the  close  of  b.  c.  67, 
when  he  was  elected  first  praetor  by  the  suifrages 
of  all  the  centuries  y  and  this  on  three  several  oc- 
casions, the  comitia  having  been  twice  broken  off 
in  consequence  of  the  disturbances  connected  with 
the  passing  of  the  Cornelian  kw.  The  duties  of 
tills  magistracy,  on  which  he  entered  in  January, 
B.  c.  66,  were  two-fold.  He  was  called  upon  to 
preside  in  the  highest  civil  court,  and  was  lUso  re- 
quired to  act  as  commissioner  (quaestor)  in  trials 
for  extortion,  while  in  addition  to  hife  judicial 
functions  he  continued  to  practise  at  the  bar,  and 
carried  through  single-handed  the  defence  of  Cluen- 
tius,  in  the  most  singular  and  interesting  cause 
celi&re  bequeathed  to  us  by  antiquity.  But  the 
most  important  event  of  the  year  was  his  first  ap- 
pearance as  a  political  speaker  from  the  rostra, 
when  he  delivered  his  celebrated  address  to  the 
people  in  favour  of  the  Manilian  law,  maintaining 
the  cause  of  Pompey  against  the  hearty  opposition 
of  the  senate  and  the  optimates.  That  his  conduct 
on  this  occasion  was  the  result  of  mature  delibera- 
tion we  cannot  doubt  Nor  will  it  be  difiicult  to 
discern  his  real  motives,  which  were  perhaps  not 
quite  BO  pure  and  patriotic  as  his  panegyrists  would 
have  us  believe.  Hitherto  his  progress,  in  so  &r 
as  any  external  obstacles  were  concerned,  had  been 
smooth  and  uninterrupted;  the  ascent  had  been 
neither  steep  nor  rough;  the  qoaestorship,  the 
aedileship,  the  praetorship,  had  been  gained  almost 
without  a  struggle :  but  the  great  prize  of  the  con- 


CICERO. 


711 


snlship,  on  which  every  ambitious  hope  and  desire 
had  long  been  fixed,  was  yet  to  be  won,  and  he 
had  every  reason  to  anticipate  the  most  determined 
resistance  on  the  part  of  the  nobles  (we  use  the 
word  in  the  techniod  Roman  sense),  «^o  guarded 
the  avenues  to  this  the  highest  honour  of  xke  state 
with  watchful  jealousy  against  the  approach  of  any 
new  man,  and  were  likely  to  strain  every  nerve  to 
secure  the  exclusion  of  the  son  of  an  obscure  muni- 
cipal knight  Well  aware  that  any  attempt  to  re- 
move or  soften  the  inveterate  prejudices  of  these 
men  would  be  met,  if  not  by  open  hostility  and 
insult,  most  surely  by  secret  treachery,  he  resolved 
to  throw  himself  into  the  arms  of  the  popular 
fieiction,  whose  principles  he  detested  in  his  heart» 
and  to  rivet  their  fiivour  by  casting  into  the  scale 
of  their  idol  the  weight  of  his  own  influence  with 
the  middle  cbsses,  his  proper  and  peculiar  party. 
The  popuhirity  of  the  orator  rose  higher  than  ever; 
the  friendship  of  Pompey,  now  certainly  the  most 
important  individual  in  the  commonwealth,  was 
secured,  and  the  success  which  attended  the  opera- 
tions in  the  East  smothered  if  it  did  not  extinguish 
the  indignation  of  the  senatorial  leaders.  Perhaps 
we  ought  not  here  to  omit  adding  one  more  to  the 
almost  innumerable  examples  of  the  incredible  in- 
dustry of  Cicero.  It  is  recorded,  that,  during  his 
praetorship,  notwithstanding  his  complicated  en- 
sagements  as  judge,  pleader,  and  politician,  he 
found  time  to  attend  the  rhetorical  school  of  An- 
tonius  Onipho,  which  was  now  rising  to  great 
eminence.  (Suet  de  Il/tutr.  Cframm,  7  ;  Macrob. 
SaL  m.  12.^ 

During  the  eighteen  months  which  followed  (65- 
64),  Cicero  having  declined  to  accept  a  province, 
kept  his  eye  steadily  fixed  upon  one  great  object, 
and  employed  hunself  unceasingly  in  watching 
every  event  which  could  in  any  way  bear  upon 
the  consular  elections.  It  appears  from  his  letters, 
which  now  begin  to  open  their  treasures  to  us, 
that  he  had  six  competitors,  of  whom  the  most 
formidable  were  C.  Antonius,  a  nephew  of  the 
gr«it  ontor,  who  perished  during  the  Marian  pro- 
scription, and  the  notorious  Catiline.  The  latter 
was  threatened  with  a  criminal  prosecution,  and  it 
is  amusing  to  observe  the  lawyer-like  coolness  with 
which  Cicero  speaks  of  his  guilt  being  as  clear  as 
the  noon-day  sun,  at  the  same  time  indicating  a 
wish  to  defend  him,  should  such  a  course  be  for 
his  own  interest,  and  expressing  great  pleasure  at 
the  perfidy  of  the  accuser  who  was  ready  to  betray 
the  cause,  and  the  probable  corruption  of  the 
jndices,  a  majority  of  whom  it  was  believed 
might  be  bought  over.  Catiline  was,  however,  ac- 
quitted without  the  aid  of  his  rival,  and  formed  a 
coalition  with  Antonius,  receiving  strenuous  assis- 
tance from  Crassus  and  Caesar,  both  of  whom  now 
began  to  regard  with  an  evil  eye  the  partizan  of 
Pompey,  whose  splendid  exploits  filled  them  with 
increasing  jealousy  and  alarm.  That  Cicero  viewed 
this  union  with  the  most  lively  apprehensions  is 
evident  from  the  fragments  of  his  address,  In  Toga 
Candida,  in  which  he  appears  to  have  dissected  and 
exposed  tlie  vices  and  crimes  of  his  two  opponents 
with  the  most  merciless  severity.  But  his  fears 
proved  groundless.  His  star  was  stiU  in  the  ascen- 
dant ;  he  was  returned  by  all  the  centuries,  while 
his  colleague  Antonius  obtained  a  small  majority 
only  over  Catiline.  The  attention  of  the  new 
consul  immediately  after  entering  upon  office  (b.  C 
63)  was  occupied  with  the  agrarian  hiw  of  Rullus, 


712 


CICERO. 


with  regard  to  which  we  eball  speak  more  fiilly 
hereafter ;  in  quelling  the  tumults  excited  by  the 
enactment  of  Otho ;  in  reconciling  the  descendants 
of  those  proscribed  by  Sulla  to  the  civil  disabilities 
under  which  they  laboured ;  in  defending  C.  Rabi- 
riuB,  charged  with  having  been  concerned  in  the 
death  of  Satuminus ;  in  bringing  forward  a  measure 
to  render  the  punishment  of  bribery  more  stringent ; 
in  checking  Uie  abuses  connected  with  the  nomi- 
nations to  a  UgtUio  libera ;  and  in  remedying  va- 
rious defects  in  the  administration  of  justice.  But 
his  whole  thoughts  were  soon  absorbed  by  the 
precautions  required  to  baffle  the  treason  of  Cati- 
line. The  origin  and  progress  of  that  famous  plot, 
the  consummate  courage,  prudence,  caution,  and 
decision  manifested  throughout  by  Cicero  under 
circumstances  the  most  deUcate  and  embarrassing, 
are  fully  detailed  elsewhere.  [Catilina.]  For 
once  the  nation  did  not  prove  thankless  to  their 
benefactor.  Honours  were  showered  down  upon 
him  such  as  no  citizen  of  Rome  had  ever  enjoyed. 
Men  of  all  ranks  and  all  parties  hailed  him  as  the 
saviour  of  his  country ;  Catulus  in  the  senate,  and 
Cato  in  the  forum,  addressed  him  as  **  parens 
patriae,'*  father  of  his  father-hind ;  thanksgivings 
in  his  name  were  voted  to  the  gods,  a  distinction 
heretofore  bestowed  only  on  those  who  had 
achieved  a  victory  in  a  field  of  battle;  and  all 
Italy  joined  in  testifying  enthusiastic  admimtion 
and  gratitude.  But  in  addition  to  the  open  and 
instant  peril  firoro  which  the  consul  had  preserved 
the  commonwealth,  he  had  made  a  grand  stroke  of 
policy,  which,  had  it  been  firmly  and  honestly  fol- 
lowed out  by  those  most  deeply  interested,  might 
have  saved  the  constitution  from  dangers  more  re- 
mote but  not  less  formidable.  The  equites  or 
monied  men  had  for  half  a  century  been  rapidly 
rising  in  importance  as  a  distinct  order,  and  now 
held  the  balance  between  the  optimates  or  aristo- 
cratic fiiction,  the  members  of  which,  although  ex- 
clusive, selfish,  and  corrupt,  were  for  their  own 
sakes  steadfiist  supporters  of  the  laws  and  ancient 
institutions,  and  felt  no  inclination  for  a  second 
Sulla,  even  had  he  been  one  of  themselves ;  and  the 
populares  or  democratic  faction,  which  had  degene- 
rated into  a  venal  rabble,  ever  readv  to  follow  any 
revolutionary  scheme  promoted  by  those  who  could 
stimulate  their  passions  or  buy  their  votes.  Al- 
though in  such  a  state  of  afiairs  the  equites  were 
the  natural  allies  of  the  senate,  from  being  deeply 
interested  in  the  preservation  of  order  and  tranquil- 
li^y^  yet  unfortunately  the  long^protracted  stru^le 
for  the  right  of  acting  as  judices  in  criminal  trials 
had  given  rise  to  the  most  bitter  animosity.  But 
when  all  alike  were  threatened  with  immediate 
destruction  this  hostility  was  forgotten ;  Cicero 
persuaded  the  knights,  who  always  placed  confi- 
dence in  him  as  one  of  themselves,  to  act  heartily 
with  the  senate,  and  the  senate  were  only  too  gkd 
to  obtain  their  co-operation  in  such  an  emergency. 
Could  this  fiiir  fellowship  have  been  maintained,  it 
must  have  produced  the  happiest  consequences; 
but  the  kindly  feelings  passed  away  with  the  crisis 
which  called  them  forth ;  a  dispute  soon  after  arose 
with  the  fiirmers  of  the  Asiatic  revenues,  who  de- 
sired to  be  relieved  from  a  disadvantageous  con- 
tract; neither  side  shewed  any  spirit  of  &r  mutual 
concession ;  the  whole  body  of  the  equites  making 
common  cause  with  their  brethren  became  violent 
and  unreasonable ;  the  senate  remained  obstinate, 
the  frail  bond  was  rudely  snapped  asunder,  and 


CICERO. 

Caesar,  who  had  viewed  this  allimcft  with  no  anaU 
dissatisfaction,  contrived  to  paralyse  the  hands  of 
the  only  individual  by  whom  the  league  eonld  have 
been  renewed. 

Meanwhile,  Cicero  could  boost  of  having  aoooi»> 
plished  an  exploit  for  which  no  precedent  could  be 
found  in  the  history  of  Rome.  Of  ignoUe  birth, 
of  small  fortune,  without  family  or  connexioDs, 
without  military  renown,  by  the  force  of  his  intel- 
lectual powers  alone,  he  had  struggled  upwards, 
had  been  chosen  to  fill  in  succession  all  me  h^ 
offices  of  the  state,  as  soon  as  the  laws  permitted 
him  to  become  a  candidate,  without  once  sustaining 
a  repulse ;  in  the  garb  of  peace  he  had  gained  a 
victory  of  which  the  greatest  among  his  predeceaioii 
would  have  been  proud,  and  had  received  tributes 
of  appkiuse  of  which  few  triumphant  generals  could 
boast  His  fortune,  after  mounting  steadily  though 
swiftly,  had  now  reached  its  culminating  point  of 
prosperity  and  glory ;  for  a  brief  space  it  remained 
stationary,  and  then  rapidly  declined  and  annk. 
The  honours  so  kvishly  heaped  upon  him,  inatead 
of  invigorating  and  elevating,  weakened  and  de- 
based his  mind,  and  the  most  splendid  achievement 
of  his  life  contained  the  germ  of  his  humiliation 
and  downfid.  The  punishment  inflicted  by  order 
of  the  senate  upon  Lentulus,  Cethegua,  and  their 
associates,  although  perhaps  morally  justified  by 
the  emergency,  was  a  palpable  viohition  of  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  the  Roman  constitution, 
which  solemnly  declared,  that  no  citizen  could  be 
put  to  death  until  sentenced  by  the  whole  body  of 
the  people  assembled  in  their  oomitia;  and  for  this 
act  Cicero,  as  the  presiding  magistrate,  was  held 
responsible.  It  was  in  vain  to  uige,  that  the  con- 
suls luid  been  armed  with  dictatorial  authority; 
for,  although  even  a  dictator  was  always  liable  to 
be  called  to  account,  there  was  in  the  present  in- 
stance no  sembUnce  of  an  exertion  of  such  power, 
but  the  senate,  formally  assuming  to  themielvea 
judicial  functions  which  they  had  no  right  to  ex- 
ercise, formallv  gave  orders  for  the  execution  of  a 
sentence  which  they  had  no  right  to  pronounce. 
The  argument,  pressed  again  and  again  by  Cicero, 
that  the  conspirators  by  their  guilt  had  forfeited 
all  their  privileges,  while  it  is  virtually  an  admis- 
sion of  the  principle  stated  above,  is  in  itself  a 
mere  flimsy  sophism,  since  it  takes  for  granted  the 
guilt  of  the  victims — ^the  very  fact  which  no  tribu- 
nal except  the  comitia  or  commissioners  nominated 
by  the  cfynitia  could  decide.  Nor  were  his  ene- 
mies, and  those  who  secreUy  favoured  the  traitors, 
long  in  discovering  and  assailing  this  vulnerable 
point.  On  the  last  day  of  the  year,  when,  accord- 
ing to  established  custom,  he  ascended  the  roatra 
to  give  an  account  to  the  people  of  the  events  of 
his  consulship,  Metellus  Celer,  one  of  the  new  tri- 
bunes, forbad  him  to  speak,  exdaiming,  that  the 
man  who  had  put  Roman  citizens  to  death  without 
grantmg  them  a  hearing  was  himself  unworthy  of 
being  heard.  But  this  attack  was  premature.  The 
audience  had  not  yet  foigotten  Uieir  obligations 
and  their  recent  escape ;  so  that  when  Cicero,  in- 
stead of  simply  taking  the  common  oath  to  which 
he  was  restricted  by  the  interposition  of  the  tri- 
bune, swore  with  a  loud  voice  that  he  had  saved 
the  republic  and  the  city  from  ruin,  the  crowd  with 
one  voice  responded,  that  he  had  sworn  truly,  and 
escorted  him  in  a  body  to  his  house  with  every 
demonstration  of  respect  and  affection. 

Having  again  refused  to  accept  the  government 


CICERO. 

of  a  proTinoe,  an  employment  for  which  he  felt  no 
vocation,  Cicero  returned  to  the  senate  as  a  private 
indiyidual  (b.  c.  62),  and  engaged  in  several  angry 
contests  with  the  obnoxious  tribune.  But  after 
the  excitement  occasioned  by  these  disputes,  and 
by  the  destruction  of  Catiline  with  his  anny  which 
followed  soon  after,  had  subsided,  the  eyes  of  men 
were  turned  away  for  a  while  in  another  direction, 
all  looking  forward  eagerly  to  the  arrival  of  Pom- 
pey,  who  at  length  reached  Rome  in  the  autumn, 
loaded  with  the  trophies  of  his  Asiatic  campaigns. 
Bat,  although  every  one  was  engrossed  with  the 
hero  and  his  conquests,  to  the  exclusion  of  almost 
every  other  object,  we  must  not  pass  over  an  event 
which  occurred  towards  the  end  of  the  year,  and 
which,  although  at  first  sight  of  small  importance, 
not  only  gave  rise  to  the  greatest  scandal  in  the 
city,  but  was  indirectly  the  source  of  misfortune 
and  bitter  sofliering  to  Cicero.  While  the  wife  of 
Caesar  was  celebrating  in  the  house  of  her  hus- 
band, then  praetor  and  ponttfez  maximns,  the  rites 
of  the  Bona  Dea,  from  which  male  creatures  were 
excluded  with  the  most  scrupulous  superstition,  it 
was  discovered  that  P.  Clodius  Pulcher,  son  of 
Appius  (consul  a  c.  79),  had  found  his  way  into 
the  mansion  disguised  in  woman*s  apparel,  and, 
having  been  detected,  had  made  his  escape  by  the 
help  of  a  female  slave.  Instantly  all  Rome  was  in 
an  uproar.  The  matter  was  laid  before  the  senate, 
and  by  them  referred  to  the  members  of  the  ponti- 
fical college,  who  passed  a  resolution  that  sacrilege 
had  been  committed.  Caesar  forthwith  divorced 
his  wife.  Clodius,  although  the  most  powerfiil  inr 
terest  was  exerted  by  his  numerous  relations  and 
connexions  to  hush  up  the  afihir,  and  attempts 
were  even  made  to  stop  the  proceedings  by  vio- 
lence, was  impeached  and  brought  to  trial  In 
defence  he  pleaded  an  alibi,  offering  to  prove  that 
he  was  at  Intenunna  at  the  very  time  when  the 
crime  was  said  to  have  been  committed ;  but  Cicero 
came  forward  as  a  witness,  and  swore  that  he  had 
met  and  spoken  to  Clodius  in  Rome  on  the  day  in 
question.  In  spite  of  this  decisive  testimony,  and 
the  evident  guilt  of  the  accused,  the  judices,  with 
that  corruption  which  formed  one  of  the  most  fiatal 
symptoms  of  the  rottenness  of  the  whole  social 
febric,  pronounced  him  innocent  by  a  majority  of 
voices,  (a  c.  61.)  Clodius,  whose  popular  talents 
and  utter  recklessness  rou'dered  him  no  insignificant 
enemy,  now  vowed  deadly  vengeance  against  Cice- 
ro, whose  destruction  from  thenceforward  was  the 
chief  aim  of  his  life.  To  accomplish  this  purpose 
more  readily,  he  determined  to  become  a  candidate 
for  the  tribuneship ;  but  to  effect  tliis  it  was  neces- 
sary in  the  first  place  that  he  should  be  adopted 
into  a  plebeian  fiunUy  by  means  of  a  special  law. 
This,  after  protracted  opposition,  was  at  length  ac- 
complished (a  c.  60),  although  irregularly,  throuffh 
the  interference  of  Caesar  and  Pompey,  and  he 
was  elected  tribune  in  the  course  of  a  c.  59. 

While  this  underplot  was  working,  the  path  of 
Cicero  had  been  far  more  thorny  than  heretofore. 
Intoxicated  by  his  rapid  elevation,  and  dazzled  by 
the  brilliant  termination  of  his  consulship,  his  self- 
conceit  had  become  overweening,  his  vanity  uncon- 
trollable and  insatiable.  He  imagined  that  the 
authority  which  he  had  acquired  during  the  late 
perilous  conjuncture  would  be  permanently  main- 
tained after  the  danger  was  past,  and  that  he  would 
be  invited  to  grasp  the  hebn  and  steer  single-handed 
the  vessel  of  the  state.     But  he  slowly  and  pain- 


CICERO. 


713 


fully  discovered  that,  although  addressed  with 
courtesy,  and  listened  to  with  respect,  he  was  in 
realiu^  powerless  when^  seeking  to  resist  the  en- 
croachments of  such  men  as  Pompey,  Crassus,  and 
Caesar;  and  hence  he  viewed  with  the  utmost 
alarm  the  disposition  now  manifested  by  these 
three  chiefs  to  bury  their  former  jealousies,*  and  to 
make  common  cause  against  the  aristocratic  leaden, 
who,  suspicious  of  their  ulterior  projects,  were  using 
every  art  to  baffle  and  outmanceuvre  them.  Hence 
Cicero  also,  at  this  epoch  perceiving  how  fiital  such 
a  coalition  must  prove  to  the  cause  of  freedom, 
earnestly  Uiboured  to  detach  Pompey,  with  whom 
he  kept  up  a  dose  bnt  somewhat  cold  intimacy, 
from  Caesar ;  but  having  foiled,  wiUi  that  unsteor 
diness  and  want  of  sound  principle  by  which  his 
political  life  was  firom  this  time  forward  disgraced, 
began  to  testify  a  strong  inclination  to  join  the 
triumvirs,  and  in  a  letter  to  Atticus(lL  5),  fi.a59, 
actually  names  the  price  at  which  they  could  pur- 
chase his  adherence — ^the  seat  in  the  college  of 
augurs  just  vacant  by  the  death  of  Metellus  Celer. 
Finding  himself  unable  to  conclude  any  satisfiictory 
anangement,  like  a  spoiled  child,  he  expresses  his 
disgust  with  public  life,  and  longs  for  an  opportu- 
nity to  retire  from  the  world,  and  devote  himself 
to  study  and  philosophic  contemplatioa  But  while 
in  the  letten  written  during  the  stormy  consulship 
of  Caesar  (b.  c.  59)  he  takes  a  most  desponding 
view  of  the  state  of  the  commonwealth,  and  seems 
to  consider  slavery  as  inevitable,  he  does  net  ap- 
pear to  have  foreseen  the  storm  impending  over 
himself  individually ;  and  when  at  length,  after 
the  election  of  Clodius  to  the  tribuneship,  he  began 
to  entertain  serious  alarm,  he  was  quieted  by  posi- 
tive assurances  of  friendship  and  support  firom 
Pompey  conveyed  in  the  strongest  terms.  One  of 
the  first  acts  of  his  enemy,  after  entering  upon 
office,  notwithstanding  the  solenm  pledge  he  was 
said  to  have  given  to  Pompey  that  he  would  not 
use  his  power  to  the  injury  of  Cicero,  was  to  pro- 
pose a  bill  interdicting  from  fire  and  water  any 
one  who  should  be  found  to  have  put  a  Roman 
citizen  to  death  untried.  Here  Cicero  committed 
a  &tal  mistake.  Instead  of  assuming  the  bold 
front  of  conscious  innocence,  he  at  once  took  guilt 
to  himself,  and,  without  awaiting  the  progress  of 
events,  changed  his  attire,  and  assuming  the  garb 
of  one  accused,  went  round  the  forum,  soliciting 
the  compassion  of  all  whom  he  met  For  a  bri^ 
period  public  sympathy  was  awakened.  A  large 
number  of  the  senate  and  the  equites  appeared  also 
in  mourning,  and  the  better  portion  of  the  citizens 
seemed  resolved  to  espouse  his  cause.  But  all 
demonstrations  of  such  feelings  were  promptly  re- 
pressed by  the  new  consuls,  Piso  and  Gabinius, 
who  from  the  first  disphiyed  steady  hostility,  hav- 
ing been  bought  by  the  promises  of  Clodius,  who 
undertook  to  procure  for  them  what  provinces  they 
pleased.  The  rabble  were  infuriated  by  the  inces^ 
sant  harangues  of  their  tribune;  nothing  was  to 
be  hoped  from  Crassus ;  the  good  offices  of  Caesar 
had  been  already  rejected ;  and  Pompey,  the  last 
and  only  safeguard,  contrary  to  all  expectations, 
and  in  violation  of  the  most  solemn  engagements, 
kept  aloo^  and  firom  real  or  pretended  fear  of  some 
outbreak  refused  to  interpose.  Upon  this,  Cicero, 
giving  way  to  despair,  resolved  to  yield  to  the 
storm,  and  quitting  Rome  at  the  beginning  of  April, 
(b.  c.  58),  reached  Brundisium  about  the  middle 
of  the  month.    From  thence  he  crossed  over  to 


714 


CICERO. 


Qieeoe,  and  taking  np  his  residence  at  Thesialonica, 
where  he  was  hospitably  reoeiyed  by  Plancias, 
quaestor  of  Macedonia,  remained  at  that  phuse 
until  the  end  of  November,  when  he  removed  to 
Dyrrachiom.  His  correspondence  during  the  whole 
of  this  period  presents  the  melancholy  picture  of  a 
mind  crushed  and  paralyzed  by  a  sudden  reverse 
of  fortune.  Never  did  divine  philosophy  fiiil  more 
signally  in  procuring  comfort  or  consolation  to  her 
votary.  The  letters  addressed  to  Terentia,  to 
Atticus,  and  others,  are  filled  with  unmanly  wail- 
ing, groans,  sobs,  and  tears.  He  evinces  all  the 
desire  but  wants  the  physical  courage  necessary 
to  become  a  suicide.  Even  when  brighter  pros- 
pects begin  to  dawn,  when  his  friends  were  strain- 
ing  every  nerve  in  Us  behalf  we  find  them  receiv- 
ing no  judicious  counsel  from  the  object  of  their 
■oUcitude,  nought  save  renewed  complaints,  cap- 
tious and  querulous  repinings.  For  a  time  indeed 
his  prospects  were  sufficiently  gloomy.  Clodius 
felt  no  compassion  for  his  fiUlen  foe.  The  instant 
that  the  departure  of  Cicero  became  known,  a  law 
was  presented  to  and  accepted  by  the  tribes,  for- 
mally pronouncing  the  banishment  of  the  fugitive, 
forbidding  any  one  to  entertain  or  harbour  him, 
and  denouncing  as  a  public  enemy  whosoever  should 
take  any  steps  towaitis  procuring  his  recalL  His 
magnificent  mansion  on  the  Palatine,  and  his  elar 
borately  decorated  villas  at  Tusculum  and  Formiae 
were  at  the  same  time  given  over  to  plunder  and 
destruction.  But  the  extravagant  and  outrageous 
violence  of  these  measures  tended  quickly  to  pro- 
duce a  strong  reaction.  As  early  as  the  beginning 
of  June,  in  defiance  of  the  laws  of  Clodius,  a  move- 
ment was  made  in  the  senate  for  the  restoration  of 
the  exile ;  and,  although  this  and  other  subsequent 
efforts  in  the  same  year  were  frustrated  by  the  un- 
friendly tribunes,  still  the  party  of  the  good  waxed 
daily  stronger,  and  the  general  feeling  became  more 
decided.  The  new  consuls  (b.c.  57)  and  the  whole 
of  the  new  college  of  tribunes,  led  on  by  Milo, 
took  up  the  cause ;  but  great  delay  was  occasioned 
by  formidable  riots  attended  with  fearful  loss  of 
life,  until  at  length  the  senate,  with  the  full  appro- 
bation of  Pompey,  who,  to  give  greater  weight  to 
his  words,  read  a  speedi  which  he  had  prepared 
and  written  out  for  the  occasion,  determined  to  in- 
vite the  voters  from  the  different  parts  of  Italy  to 
repair  to  Rome  and  assist  in  carrying  a  law  for  the 
recall  of  him  who  had  saved  his  country  from  ruin, 
passing  at  the  same  time  the  strongest  resolutions 
against  those  who  should  venture  under  any  pre- 
text to  interrupt  or  embarrass  the  holding  of  the 
assembly.  Accordingly,  on  the  4th  of  August,  the 
bill  was  submitted  to  tiie  oomitia  centuiiata,  and 
carried  by  an  overwhehning  majority.  On  the 
same  day  Cicero  quitted  Dyrrachium,  and  crossed 
over  to  Brundisium,  where  he  was  met  by  his 
wife  and  daughter.  Travelling  slowly,  he  received 
deputations  and  congratulatory  addresses  from  all 
the  towns  on  the  line  of  the  Appian  way,  and  hav- 
ing arrived  at  the  city  on  the  4th  of  September,  a 
vast  multitude  poured  forth  to  meet  and  escort  him, 
forming  a  sort  of  triumphal  procession  as  he  entered 
the  gates,  while  the  crowd  collected  in  groups  on 
the  steps  of  the  temples  rent  the  air  with  acclama- 
tions when  he  passed  through  the  forum  and  as- 
cended the  capitol,  there  to  render  homage  and 
thanks  to  Jupiter  Maximus. 

Nothing  at  fint  sight  can  appear  more  strange 
and  inexiSicaUe  than  the  abrupt  downfid  of  Cicero, 


CICERO. 

when  suddenly  buried  from  a  eomnumdiqg  enS- 
nenoe  he  found  himself  a  helpless  and  ahnost  friesid- 
less  outcast ;  and  again,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
boundless  enthusiasm  with  which  he  was  greeted  od 
his  return  by  the  selfsame  populace  who  had  exult- 
ed so  furiously  in  his  diagraoe.  A  litde  eonadera- 
tion  will  enable  us,  however,  to  fothoo  the  my»> 
tery.  From  the  moment  that  Cicero  laid  down 
his  consulship  he  began  to  lose  ground  with  all 
parties.  The  senate  were  disgusted  by  the  arrogant 
assumption  of  superiority  in  an  upstart  stranger ; 
the  equites  were  displeased  because  he  would  not 
cordially  assent  to  their  most  unreaaooaUe  and 
unjust  demands ;  the  people,  whom  he  had  never 
attempted  to  flatter  or  cajole,  were  by  d^reea 
lashed  into  fury  against  one  who  was  unceasingly 
held  up  before  their  eyes  as  the  violator  of  their 
most  sacred  privileges.  Moreovw,  the  triumvirs, 
who  were  the  active  though  secret  moven  in  the 
whole  affiiir,  oonddered  it  essential  to  their  designs 
that  he  should  be  humbled  and  taught  the  riak  and 
folly  of  playing  an  independent  part,  of  seeking  to 
mediate  between  the  conflicting  foctiona,  and  thus 
in  his  own  person  regulating  and  oontrolling  alL 
They  therefore  gladly  avail^  themselves  of  the 
energetic  malignity  of  Clodius,  each  dealing  with 
their  common  victim  in  a  manner  highly  oiaiac- 
teristic  of  the  individual.  Caesar,  who  at  aU  timea, 
even  under  the  greatest  provocation,  entertained  a 
warm  r^ard  and  even  respect  for  Cicero,  with  his 
natural  goodness  of  heart  endeavoured  to  withdraw 
him  from  the  scene  of  danger,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  lay  him  under  personal  obligations ;  with  this 
intent  he  pressed  him  to  become  one  of  his  l^ates : 
this  being  declined,  he  then  urged  him  to  accept 
the  post  of  commissioner  for  dividing  the  public 
lands  in  Campania ;  and  it  was  not  until  he  found 
all  his  proposals  steadfiistly  rejected  that  he  con- 
sented to  leave  him  to  his  fiite.  Cxassus  gave  him 
up  at  once,  without  compunction  or  regret :  thej 
had  never  been  cordial  friends,  had  repeatedly 
quarrelled  openly,  and  their  reconciliations  had 
been  utterly  hollow.  The  conduct  of  Pmnpey,  aa 
might  have  been  expected,  was  a  tissue  of  selfish, 
cautious,  calcukting,  cold-blooded  dissimulation;  in 
spite  of  the  affection  and  unwavering  confidence 
ever  exhibited  towards  him  by  Cicero,  in  spite  of 
the  most  unequivocal  assurances  both  in  public  and 
private  of  protection  and  assistance,  he  quietly  de- 
serted him,  without  a  pang,  in  the  moment  of  great- 
est need,  because  it  suited  his  own  plana  and  his 
own  convenience.  But  soon  after  the  departure  of 
Cicero  matters  assumed  a  very  different  aspect; 
his  value  began  once  more  to  be  felt  and  bis  ab- 
sence to  be  deplored.  The  senate  could  ill  afibid 
to  lose  the  most  able  champion  of  the  aristocracy, 
who  possessed  the  greater  weight  from  not  properly 
belonging  to  the  order;  the  knights  were  touched 
with  remorse  on  account  of  their  ingratitude  to- 
wards one  whom  they  identified  with  themselres, 
who  had  often  served  them  well,  and  might  again 
be  often  useful ;  the  populace,  when  the  fint  fer- 
vour of  angry  passion  had  passed  away,  began  to 
long  for  that  oratory  to  which  they  had  been  wont 
to  listen  with  such  delight,  and  to  remember  the 
debt  they  owed  to  him  who  had  saved  their  tem- 
ples, dwellings,  and  property  from  destruction; 
while  the  triumviri,  trusting  that  the  high  tone  of 
their  adversary  would  be  brought  low  bv  this  se- 
vere lesson,  and  that  he  would  henoefortli  be  pas- 
sive, if  not  a  subservient  tool,  were  ei^r  to  check 


CICERO. 

and  oyenwe  Clodiiu,  who  waa  now  no  longer  di*- 
poaed  to  be  a  mere  inatmment  in  their  handa,  but, 
breaking  looee  from  all  restraint,  had  already  given 
•ymptoma  of  open  rebellion.  Their  original  pur- 
pose was  fully  accomplished.  Although  the  return 
of  Cicero  was  glorious,  so  glorious  that  he  and 
others  may  for  a  moment  have  dreamed  that  he 
was  once  more  all  that  he  had  ever  been,  yet  he 
himself  and  those  around  him  soon  became  sensible 
that  his  position  was  entirely  changed,  that  his 
spirit  was  broken,  and  his  self-respect  destroyed. 
After  a  few  feeUe  ineflectual  struggles,  he  was 
forced  quietly  to  yield  to  a  power  which  he  no 
longer  dared  to  resist,  and  was  unable  to  modify  or 
guide.  Nor  were  his  masters  content  with  simple 
acquiescence  in  their  transactions;  they  demanded 
positive  demonstrations  on  their  behalf,  To  this 
degradation  he  was  weak  enough  to  submit,  con- 
senting to  praise  in  his  writings  those  proceedings 
which  he  had  once  openly  and  loudly  condemned 
{ad  AtL  iv.  5),  uttering  sentiments  in  public  to- 
tally inconsistent  with  his  prmdples  {ad  AtL  iv.  6), 
professing  friendship  for  those  whom  he  hated  and 
despised  {adFam,  i.  9),  and  defending  in  the  se- 
nate and  at  the  bar  men  who  had  not  only  distin- 
guished themselves  as  his  bitter  foes,  but  on  whom 
he  had  previously  lavished  every  term  of  abuse 
which  an  imagination  fertOe  in  invective  could  sug- 
gest. (Ad  Fam.  vii.  1,  v.  8.) 

Such  was  the  course  of  his  life  for  five  yean 
(b.  c.  57-52),  a  period  during  the  whole  of  which 
he  kept  up  warm  social  intercourse  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  triumvirate,  especially  Pompey,  who 
remained  constantly  at  Rome,  and  received  all  outr 
ward  marks  of  high  consideration.  A  laiqge  por- 
tion of  his  time  was  occupied  by  the  business  of 
pleading;  but  being  latterly  in  a  great  measure 
released  frt>m  all  concern  or  anxiety  regarding  pub- 
lic afiairs,  he  lived  much  in  the  country,  and  found 
leisure  to  compose  his  two  great  political  works, 
the  De  RepuUioa  and  the  De  Leyilma, 

After  the  death  of  Crassus  (b.  a  53)  he  was  adr 
mitted  a  member  of  the  college  of  augurs,  and  to- 
wards the  end  of  &  c.  52,  at  the  very  moment 
when  his  presence  might  have  been  of  importance 
in  preventing  an  open  rupture  between  Pompey 
and  Caesar,  he  was  withdrawn  altogether  from 
Italy,  and  a  new  field  opened  up  for  the  exercise 
of  his  talents,  an  o£Sce  having  been  thrust  upon 
him  which  he  had  hitherto  earnestly  avoided.  In 
order  to  put  a  stop  in  some  degree  to  the  bribery, 
intriffues,  and  corruption  of  every  description,  for 
which  the  Roman  magistrates  had  become  so  noto- 
rious in  their  anxiety  to  procure  some  wealthy 
government,  a  law  was  enacted  during  the  third 
consulship  of  Pompey  (b.  c.  52)  ordaining,  that  no 
consul  or  praetor  should  be  permitted  to  hold  a 
province  until  five  years  should  have  ekpsed  from 
the  expiration  of  his  office,  and  that  in  the  mean- 
time governors  should  be  selected  by  lot  from  those 
persons  of  consular  and  praetorian  rank  who  had 
never  held  any  foreign  commimd.  To  this  number 
Cicero  belonged:  his  name  was  thrown  into  the 
urn,  and  fortune  assigned  to  him  Cilida,  to  which 
were  annexed  Pisidia,  Pamphylia,  some  districts 
(of  Cappadocia)  to  the  north  of  mount  Taurus,  and 
the  island  of  Cyprus.  His  feelings  and  conduct  on 
this  occasion  present  a  most  striking  contrast  to 
those  exhibited  by  his  countrymen  under  like  dr- 
cumstaiices.  Never  was  an  honourable  and  lucra- 
tive appointment  bestowed  on  one  less  willing  to 


CICERO. 


715 


accept  it  His  appetite  for  praise  seems  to  have 
become  more  craving  just  in  proportion  as  his  real 
merits  had  become  less  and  the  dignity  of  his  posi- 
tion lowered ;  but  Rome  was  the  only  theatre  on 
which  he  desired  to  perform  a  part.  From  the 
moment  that  he  quitted  the  metropolis,  his  letters 
are  filled  with  expressions  of  regret  for  what  he 
had  left  behind,  and  of  disgust  with  the  occupa- 
tions in  which  he  was  oi^aged ;  every  friend  and 
acquaintance  is  solidted  and  importuned  in  turn  to 
use  every  exertion  to  prevent  the  period  of  his  ab- 
sence from  being  extended  beyond  the  regular  and 
ordinary  space  of  a  single  year.  It  must  be  con- 
fessed that,  in  addition  to  the  vexatious  interrup- 
tion of  all  his  pursuits  and  pleasures,  the  condition 
of  the  East  was  by  no  means  encouraging  to  a  man 
of  peace.  The  Parthians,  emboldened  by  their 
signal  triumph  over  Crassus,  had  invaded  Syria; 
their  cavalry  was  scouring  Uie  country  up  to  the 
very  walls  of  Antioch,  and  it  was  senerally  be- 
lieved that  they  intended  to  force  the  passes  of 
mount  Amanus,  and  to  burst  into  Asia  through  Cili- 
cia,  which  was  defended  by  two  weak  legions  only, 
a  force  utterly  inadequate  to  meet  the  emergency. 
Happily,  the  apprehensions  thus  excited  were  not 
realized  :  the  Parthians  received  a  check  from 
Cassius  which  compelled  them  in  the  mean  time  to 
retire  beyond  the  Euphrates,  and  Cicero  was  left 
at  liberty  to  make  the  circuit  of  his  province,  and 
to  follow  out  that  system  of  impartiality,  modera- 
tion, and  self-control  which  he  was  resolved  should 
regulate  not  only  his  own  conduct  but  that  of  every 
member  of  his  retinue.  And  nobly  did  he  redeem 
the  pledge  which  he  had  voluntarily  given  to  his 
friend  Atticus  on  this  head — strictly  did  he  realise 
in  practice  the  precepts  which  he  had  so  well  laid 
down  in  former  years  for  the  guidance  of  his  bro- 
ther. Nothing  could  be  more  pure  and  upright 
than  his  administration  in  every  department ;  and 
his  stafi;  who  at  first  murmured  loudly  at  a  style 
of  procedure  which  most  grievously  curtailed  their 
emoluments,  were  at  length  shamed  into  silenoe. 
The  astonished  Greeks,  finding  themselves  listened 
to  with  kindness,  and  justice  dispensed  with  an 
even  hand,  breathed  nothing  but  love  and  grati- 
tude, while  the  confidence  thus  inspired  enabled 
Cicero  to  keep  the  publicans  in  good-humour  by 
settling  to  their  satisfaction  many  complicated  dis- 
putes, and  redressing  many  grievances  which  had 
sprung  out  of  the  wretched  and  oppressive  arrange- 
ments for  the  collection  of  the  revenue.  Not  con- 
tent with  the  fame  thus  acquired  in  cultivating  the 
arts  of  peace,  Cicero  began  to  thirst  after  mihtary 
renown,  and,  turning  to  account  the  preparations 
made  against  the  Parthians,  undertook  an  expedi- 
tion against  the  lawless  robber  tribes  who,  dwell- 
ing among  the  mountain  fiistnesses  of  the  Syrian 
frontier,  were  wont  to  descend  whenever  an  oppor- 
tunity offered  and  plunder  the  surrounding  dis- 
tricts. The  operations,  which  were  carried  on 
chiefly  by  his  brother  Quintus,  who  was  an  expe- 
rienced soldier  and  one  of  his  legati,  were  attended 
with  complete  success.  The  barbarians,  taken  by 
surprise,  could  neither  escape  nor  offer  any  effectuid 
resistance;  various  dans  were  forced  to  submit; 
many  villages  of  the  more  obstinate  were  destroyed; 
Pindenissus,  a  strong  hill  fort  of  the  EleutherociUces, 
was  stormed  on  the  Saturnalia  (&  c  51),  after  a 
protracted  siege ;  many  prisoners  and  much  plu2i- 
der  were  secured ;  the  general  was  sahited  as  im- 
perator  by  his  troops ;  a  despatch  was  transmitted 


716 


CICERO. 


to  the  wnate,  in  which  thete  achievements  were 
detailed  with  great  pomp ;  eveiy  engine  was  set  to 
work  to  procure  a  flattering  decree  and  supplica- 
tions in  honour  of  the  victory;  and  Cicero  hail  now 
the  weakness  to  set  his  whole  heart  upon  a  triumph 
— a  vision  which  he  long  cherished  with  a  degree 
of  childish  obstinacy  which  must  have  exposed 
him  to  the  mingled  pity  and  derision  of  all  who 
were  spectators  of  his  folly.  The  following  spring 
(b.  c.  50)  he  again  made  a  progress  through  the 
different  towns  of  his  province,  and  as  soon  as  the 
year  of  his  command  was  concluded,  having  re- 
ceived no  orders  to  the  contrary,  delegated  his  au- 
thority to  his  quaestor,  C.  Caelius,  and  quitted 
Laodicea  on  the  30th  of  July  (b.  c.  50),  having 
arrived  in  that  city  on  the  Slst  of  the  lame  mon£ 
in  the  preceding  year.  Returning  homewards  by 
Ephesus  and  Athens,  he  reached  Brundisium  in 
the  last  week  of  November,  and  arrived  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Rome  on  the  fourth  of  January 
(b.  c.  49),  at  the  very  moment  when  the  civU 
strife,  which  had  been  smouldering  so  long,  burst 
forth  into  a  bbize  of  war,  but  did  not  enter  the 
city  because  he  still  cherished  sanguine  hopes  of 
being  allowed  a  triumph. 

From  the  middle  of  December  (&  c  50)  to  the 
end  of  June  (b.  c.  49)  he  wrote  almost  daily  to 
Atticus.  The  letters  which  form  this  aeries  exhibit 
a  most  painful  and  humiliating  spectacle  of  doubt, 
vacillation,  and  timidity,  together  with  the  utter 
absence  of  all  singleness  of  purpose,  and  an  utter 
want  of  firmness,  either  moral  or  physical.  At 
first,  although  from  habit,  prejudice,  and  conviction 
disposed  to  follow  Pompey,  he  seriously  debated 
whether  he  would  not  be  justified  in  submitting 
quietly  to  Caesar,  but  soon  afterwards  accepted 
from  the  former  the  post  of  inspector  of  the  Cam- 
panian  coast,  and  the  task  of  preparing  for  its  de- 
fence, duties  which  he  soon  abandoned  in  disgust. 
Having  quitted  the  vicinity  of  Rome  on  the  17th 
of  Jaimary,  he  spent  the  greater  portion  of  the 
two  following  months  at  Formiae  in  a  state  of 
miserable  resUessness  and  hesitation ;  murmuring  at 
the  inactivity  of  the  consuls ;  railing  at  the  policy 
of  Pompey,  which  he  pronounced  to  be  a  tissue  of 
blunders ;  oscillating  first  to  one  side  and  then  to 
the  other,  according  to  the  passing  rumours  of  the 
hour;  and  keeping  up  an  active  correspondence  all 
the  while  with  the  leaders  of  both  parties,  to  an 
extent  which  caused  the  circuktion  of  reports  little 
favourable  to  his  honour.  Nor  were  the  suspicions 
thus  excited  altogether  without  foundation,  for  it 
is  perfectly  evident  that  he  more  than  once  was  on 
the  point  of  becoming  a  deserter,  and  in  one  epistle 
{ad  Att.  viii.  H  he  explicitly  confesses,  that  he  had 
embarked  in  tne  aristocratical  cause  sorely  against 
hii  will,  and  that  he  would  at  once  join  the  crowd 
who  were  flocking  back  to  Rome,  were  it  not  for 
the  incumbrance  of  his  lictors,  thus  clinging  to  the 
last  with  pitiable  tenacity  to  the  &int  and  fiiding 
prospect  of  a  military  pageant,  which  must  in  his 
case  have  been  a  mockery.  His  distress  was  if 
possible  augmented  when  Pompey,  accompanied 
by  a  laige  number  of  senators,  abandoned  Italy ; 
for  now  arose  the  question  fraught  with  perplexity, 
whether  he  could  or  ought  to  stay  behind,  or  was 
bound  to  join  his  firiends ;  and  this  is  debated  over 
and  over  again  in  a  thousand  different  shapes,  his  in- 
tellect being  all  the  while  obscured  by  irresolution 
and  fear.  These  tortures  were  raised  to  a  climax  by 
a  personal  interview  with  Caesar,  who  mged  him  to 


CICERO. 

retnm  to  Rome  and  act  as  a  mediat4xr,  a  pnposil 
to  which  Cicero,  who  appears,  if  we  can  tmst  his 
own  account,  to  have  comported  himself  Ibr  the 
moment  with  considerable  boldness  and  dignity, 
refused  to  accede,  unless  he  were  pennitted  to  use 
his  own  discretion  and  enjoy  full  freedom  of  speech 
— a  stipulation  which  at  once  put  an  end  to  the 
conference.  At  last,  after  many  lingering  delays 
and  often  renewed  prociastination,  is^uenoed  not 
so  much  by  any  oveipowerin^  sense  of  lecCitade  or 
consistency  as  by  his  sensitiveness  to  paUic  opi- 
nion, to  the  **'  sermo  hominom**  whose  eenaue  be 
dreaded  fiir  more  than  the  reproaches  of  his  own 
conscience,  and  impressed  also  with  a  strong  belief 
that  Caesar  must  be  overwhehned  by  the  enemies 
who  were  closing  around  him,  he  finally  decided 
to  pass  over  to  Greece,  and  embarked  at  Brm»di- 
sium  on  the  7th  of  June  (b.  c  49).  For  the  spate 
of  nearly  a  year  we  know  little  of  his  moremenU; 
one  or  two  notes  only  have  been  preserved,  which, 
combined  with  an  anecdote  given  by  Macrobias 
{SaL  ii.  3),  prove  that,  during  his  residence  in  the 
camp  of  Pompey  he  was  in  bad  health,  low  spirits, 
embarrassed  by  pecuniary  difficulties,  in  the  habit 
of  inveighing  against  everi^thing  he  heard  and  saw 
around  him,  and  of  giving  way  to  the  deepest  des- 
pondency. After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  (Aogost 
9,  B.  c  48),  at  which  he  was  not  present,  C^to, 
who  had  a  fleet  and  a  strong  body  of  troops  at 
Dyrrachium,  offered  them  to  Cicero  as  the  person 
bMt  entitled  by  his  rank  to  assume  the  command ; 
and  npon  his  refusing  to  have  any  further  oonoem 
with  warlike  operations,  young  Pompey  and  some 
others  of  the  nobility  drew  their  swords,  and,  de- 
nouncing him  as  a  traitor,  were  with  difficulty 
restrained  from  slaying  him  on  the  spot.  It  is 
impossible  to  tell  whether  this  narrative,  which 
rests  upon  the  authority  of  Plutarch,  is  altogether 
correct;  but  it  is  certain  that  Cicero  regarded  the 
victory  of  Caesar  as  absolutely  conclusive,  and  felt 
persuaded  that  fiuther  resistance  was  hopelesa. 
While,  therefore,  some  of  his  companions  in  arms 
retired  to  Achaia,  there  to  watch  the  progress  of 
events,  and  others  passed  over  to  Africa  and  &Hun 
determined  to  renew  the  struggle,  Cicero  chose 
rather  to  throw  himself  at  once  upon  the  mercy  of 
the  conqueror,  and,  retracing  his  steps,  landed  at 
Brundisium  about  the  end  of  November.  Here 
he  narrowly  escaped  being  put  to  death  by  the 
legions  which  arrived  firom  Pharsalia  under  the 
orders  of  M.  Antonius,  who,  although  disposed  to 
treat  the  fugitive  with  kindness,  was  with  the 
greatest  difficulty  prevaOed  upon  to  allow  him  to 
continue  in  Italy,  having  received  positive  instruc- 
tions to  exclude  all  the  retainers  of  Pompey  except 
such  as  had  received  special  permission  to  return. 
At  Bnmdisium  Cicero  remained  for  ten  months 
until  the  pleasure  of  the  conqueror,  could  be  kno«-n, 
who  was  busily  engaged  with  the  wars  which 
sprung  up  in  Egypt,  Pontus,  and  Afiica.  During 
the  whole  of  this  time  his  mind  was  in  a  most 
agitated  and  unhappy  condition.  He  was  con- 
stantly tormented  with  unavailing  remoiae  on  ac- 
count of  the  folly  of  his  past  conduct  in  having 
identified  himself  with  the  Pompeians  when  he 
might  have  remained  unmolested  at  home ;  he  was 
filled  with  apprehensions  as  to  the  manner  in  which 
he  might  be  treated  by  Caesar,  whom  he  had  ao 
often  offended  and  so  lately  deceived ;  he  moreover 
was  visited  by  secret  shame  and  compunction  tor 
having  at  once  given  up  his  associates  upon  tha 


CICERO. 

first  torn  of  fortnne ;  aboye  all.  He  was  haunted 
b J  the  foreboding  that  they  might  after  all  prove 
Tictoriona,  in  which  event  his  &te  would  have  been 
desperate ;  and  the  cop  of  bitteroesa  was  filled  by 
the  unnatoral  treachery  of  his  brother  and  nephew, 
who  wen  seeking  to  recommend  themselves  to 
those  in  power  by  casting  the  foulest  calomnies 
and  vilest  aspersions  upon  their  relative,  whom 
they  represented  as  having  sedaoed  them  from  their 
duty.  This  load  of  misery  was,  however,  lightr 
ened  by  a  letter  received  on  the  12th  of  August 
(b.  c.  47)  from  Caesar,  in  which  he  promised  to 
forget  the  past,  and  be  the  same  as  he  had  ever 
been — a  promise  which  he  amply  redeemed,  for  on 
hia  arrival  in  Italy  in  September,  he  greeted  Cicero 
with  frank  cordiality,  and  treated  him  ever  after 
with  the  utmost  respect  and  kindness. 

Cicero  was  now  at  liberty  to  follow  his  own 
poTsnits  without  interruption,  and,  accordingly, 
until  the  death  of  Caesar,  devoted  himself  with 
exclusive  assiduity  to  literary  labours,  finding  con- 
solation in  study,  but  not  contentment,  for  public 
dispby  and  popular  applause  had  long  been  almost 
necessBiy  to  his  existence ;  and  now  that  the  se- 
nate, the  forum,  and  the  courts  of  faiw  were  silent, 
or,  at  all  events,  no  longer  presented  an  arena  for 
&ee  and  open  discussion,  the  calm  delights  of  spe- 
culative research,  for  which  he  was  wont  to  sigh 
amid  the  din  and  hurry  of  incessant  business, 
seemed  monotonous  and  dull.  Posterity,  however, 
has  good  cause  to  rejoice  that  he  was  driven  to 
seek  this  relief  from  distracting  recollections ;  for, 
during  the  years  b.  c.  46,  45,  and  44,  neariy  the 
whole  of  his  most  important  woiks  on  rhetoric 
and  i^ilosophy,  with  the  exception  of  the  two 
political  treatises  named  above,  were  arranged  and 
published.  In  addition  to  the  pain  produced 
by  wounded  vanity,  mixed  with  more  honourable 
sorrow  arising  from  the  degradation  of  his  coun- 
try, he  was  harassed  by  a  succession  of  domestic 
annoyances  and  griefs.  Towards  the  close  of 
B.  c.  46,  in  consequence,  it  would  appear,  of  some 
diaputes  connected  with  pecuniary  transactions,  he 
divorced  his  wife  Terentia,  to  whom  he  had  been 
united  for  upwards  of  thirty  years,  and  soon  after 
married  a  young  and  wealthy  maiden,  Publilia,  his 
ward,  but,  as  might  hare  b«en  anticipated,  found 
little  comfort  in  this  new  alliance,  which  was  spee- 
dily dissolved.  But  his  great  and  overpowering 
affliction  was  the  death  of  his  beloved  daughter, 
Tullia  (early  in  b.  c.  45),  towards  whom  he  cho- 
rished  the  fondest  attachment  Now,  as  formerly, 
philosophy  afforded  no  support  in  the  hour  of  trial; 
grief  for  a  time  seems  to  have  been  so  violent  as 
almost  to  affect  his  intellects,  and  it  was  long  be- 
fore he  recovered  sufficient  tranquillity  to  derive 
any  enjoyment  firom  society  or  engage  with  sest  in 
his  ordinary  occupations.  He  withdrew  to  the 
small  woodeid  ishmd  of  Astnra,  on  the  coast  near 
Antium,  where,  hiding  himself  in  the  thickest 
groves,  he  could  give  way  to  melAncholy  thoughts 
without  restraint ;  gradoally  he  so  fiir  recovered  as 
to  be  able  to  draw  up  a  treatise  on  Consolation,  in 
imitation  of  a  piece  by  Crantor  on  the  same  topic, 
and  found  relief  in  devising  a  variety  of  plans  for 
a  monument  in  honour  of  the  deceased. 

The  tumults  excited  by  Antony  after  the  mur- 
der of  Caesar  (a.  &  44)  having  compelled  the  lead- 
ing conspirators  to  disperse  in  different  directions, 
Cicero,  feeling  that  his  own  position  was  not  free 
from  danger,  set  out  upon  a  journey  to  Greece 


CICERO. 


717 


with  the  intention  of  being  absent  untfl  the  new 
consuls  should  have  entered  upon  office,  firom  whose 
vigour  and  patriotism  he  anticipated  a  happy 
change.  While  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rhegium 
(August  2,  B.  &  44),  whiuier  he  had  been  driven 
firom  the  Sicilian  coast  by  a  contrary  wind,  he  was 
penuaded  to  return  in  consequence  of  intelligence 
that  matten  were  likely  to  be  arranged  amicably 
between  Antony  and  the  senate.  How  bitteriy 
this  anticipation  was  disappointed  is  sufficiently 
proved  by  the  tone  and  contents  of  the  first  two 
Philippics ;  but  the  jealousy  which  had  sprung  up 
in  Antony  towards  Octavianus  soon  induced  the 
former  to  quit  the  dty,  while  the  latter,  commen- 
cing that  career  of  dissimulation  which  he  main- 
tained throughout  a  long  and  most  prosperous  life^ 
affected  the  warmest  attachment  to  the  senate, 
and  especially  to  the  person  of  their  leader,  who 
was  completely  duped  by  these  professions.  From 
the  beginning  of  the  year  b.  c.  43  until  the  end  of 
April,  Cicero  was  in  the  height  of  his  glory ; 
within  this  space  the  last  twelve  Philippics  were  all 
delivered  and  listened  to  with  rapturous  appfaiuse ; 
his  activity  was  unceasing,  at  one  moment  en- 
couraging the  senate,  at  another  stimulating  the 
people,  he  hurried  from  place  to  place  the  admired 
of  all,  the  very  hero  of  the  scene ;  and  when  at 
length  he  announced  the  result  of  the  battles  under 
the  walls  of  Mutina,  he  was  escorted  by  crowds  to 
the  Capitol,  thence  to  the  Rostra,  and  thence  to 
his  own  house,  with  enthusiasm  not  leas  eager  than 
was  displayed  when  he  had  detected  and  crushed 
the  associates  of  Catiline.  But  when  the  fiatal  news 
arrived  of  the  union  of  Lepidus  with  Antony  (29th 
May),  quickly  followed  by  the  defection  of  Octa- 
vianus, and  when  the  latter,  marching  upon  Rome 
at  the  head  of  an  armed  force,  compelled  the  comitia 
to  elect  him  consul  at  the  age  of  19,  it  was  but  too 
evident  that  all  was  lost  The  league  between  the 
three  usurpen  was  finally  concluded  on  the  27th 
of  November,  and  the  lists  of  the  proscribed  finally 
arranged,  among  whom  Cicero  and  sixteen  others 
were  marked  for  immediate  destruction,  and  agents 
forthwith  despatched  to  perpetrate  the  murden 
before  the  victims  should  take  alarm.  Although 
much  care  had  been  taken  to  conceal  these  pro- 
ceedings, Cicero  was  warned  of  his  danger  while 
at  his  Tuflculan  villa,  instantly  set  forth  for  the 
coast  with  the  purpose  of  escaping  by  sea,  and 
actually  embarked  at  Antium,  but  was  driven  by 
stress  of  weather  to  Ciroeii,  fit)m  whence  he  coasted 
along  to  Formiae,  where  he  landed  at  his  villa, 
diseased  in  body  and  sick  at  heart,  resolving  no 
longer  to  fly  from  his  fiite.  The  soldiers  sent  in 
quest  of  him  were  now  known  to  be  close  at  hand, 
upon  which  his  attendants  forced  him  to  enter  a 
litter,  and  hurried  him  through  the  woods  towards 
the  shore,  distant  about  a  mile  from  the  house.  As 
they  were  pressing  onwards,  they  were  overtaken 
by  their  pursuers,  and  were  preparing  to  defend 
their  master  with  their  lives,  but  Cicero  command- 
ed them  to  desist,  and  stretching  forward  called 
upon  his  executionen  to  strike.  They  instantly 
cut  off  his  head  and  hands,  which  were  conveyed 
to  Rome,  and,  by  the  orden  of  Antony,  nailed  to 
the  Rostra. 

A  glance  at  the  various  events  which  form  the 
subject  of  the  above  narrative  will  sufficiently  de- 
monstrate, that  Cicero  was  totally  destitute  of  the 
qualifications  which  alone  could  have  fitted  him  to 
sustain  the  character  of  a  great  independent  states- 


718 


CICERO. 


■um  amidst  thoae  Boenes  of  tnrbulenoe  and  revolii- 
tionarj  violence  in  which  hit  lot  was  cast  So 
long  as  he  was  contented  in  his  straggle  upwards 
to  play  a  subordinate  part,  his  progress  was  marked 
by  extraordinary,  weU-merited,  and  most  honour- 
able success.  But  when  he  attempted  to  secure  the 
highest  place,  he  was  rudely  thrust  down  by 
bolder,  more  adyenturous,  and  more  commanding 
spirits ;  when  he  sought  to  act  as  a  mediator,  he 
became  the  tool  of  ewi  of  the  rivals  in  turn ;  and 
when,  after  much  and  protracted  hesitation,  he  had 
finally  espoused  the  interests  of  one,  he  threw  an 
■ir  of  gloom  and  distrust  over  the  cause  by  timid 
despondency  and  too  evident  repentance.  His 
want  of  firmness  in  the  hour  of  tnal  amounted  to 
cowardice;  his  numerous  and  glaring  inconsistencies 
destroyed  all  confidence  in  his  discretion  and  judg- 
ment; his  irresolution  not  unirequently  assumed 
the  aspect  of  awkward  duplicity,  and  his  restless 
craving  vanity  exposed  him  constantly  to  the  snares 
of  insidious  flattery,  while  it  covered  him  with 
ridicule  and  contempt  Even  his  boasted  patriotism 
was  of  a  very  doubtful,  we  might  say  of  a  spurious 
stamp,  for  his  love  of  country  was  so  mixed  up  with 
petty  feelings  of  personal  importance,  and  his 
hatred  of  tyranny  so  inseparably  connected  in  his 
mind  with  his  own  loss  ot  power  and  consideration, 
that  we  can  hardly  persuade  ourselves  that  the 
former  was  the  disinterested  impulse  of  a  noble 
heart  so  much  as  the  prompting  of  selfishness  and 
▼ain  glory,  or  that  the  latter  proceeded  firom  a 
generous  devotion  to  the  rights  and  liberties  of  his 
fiidlow-citizens  so  much  as  from  the  bitter  con> 
sciousness  of  being  individually  depressed  and 
overshadowed  by  the  superior  weight  and  emi- 
nence of  another.  It  is  vain  to  undertake  the  de- 
fence of  his  conduct  by  ingenious  and  elaborate 
reasonings.  The  whole  case  is  placed  clearly  be- 
fore our  eyes,  and  all  the  common  sources  of  fidlacy 
and  unjust  judgment  in  regard  to  public  men  are 
removed.  We  are  not  aJled  upon  to  weigh  and 
scratinise  the  evidence  of  partial  or  hostile  wit^ 
nesses,  whose  testimony  may  be  coloured  or  per- 
verted by  the  keenness  of  party  spirit  Cicero  is 
his  own  accuser,  and  is  convicted  by  his  own  de- 
positions. The  strange  confessions  contained  in 
his  correspondence  call  for  a  sentence  more  severe 
than  we  have  ventured  to  pronounce,  presenting  a 
most  marvellous,  memorable,  and  instructive  spec- 
tacle of  the  greatest  intellectnal  strength  linked 
indissolubly  to  the  greatest  moral  weakness. 

Upon  hiB  social  and  domestic  relations  we  can 
dwell  with  unmixed  pleasure.  In  the  midst  of  al- 
most universal  profligacy  he  remained  uncontami- 
nated ;  surrounded  by  corruption,  not  even  malice 
ever  ventured  to  impeach  his  integrity.  To  his 
dependents  he  was  mdulgent  and  warm-hearted, 
to  his  friends  affiKtionate  and  true,  ever  ready  to 
assist  them  in  tiie  hour  of  need  with  counsel,  in- 
fluence, or  purse ;  somewhat  touchy,  perhaps,  and 
loud  in  expressing  resentment  when  offended,  but 
easily  appeased,  and  free  from  all  rancour.  In  his 
intercourse  with  his  contemporsries  he  rose  conir 
pletely  above  that  paltry  jealousy  by  which  literary 
men  are  so  often  disgraced,  fully  and  freely  ac- 
knowledging the  merits  of  his  most  formidable 
rivals,—- Hortensius  and  Licinius  Calvus,  for  the 
fbrmer  of  whom  he  cherished  the  warmest  regard. 
Towards  the  members  of  his  own  family  he  uni- 
fbrmly  displayed  the  deepest  attachment  Nothii^ 
could  be  more  amiable  than  the  readiness  with 


CICERO. 

which  he  extended  his  forgiveness  tohk  imwoiAy 
nephew  and  to  his  brother  Quintus,  after  they  had 
been  guilty  of  the  basest  and  moet  umataial 
treachery  and  ingratitude ;  his  devotion  through 
life  to  his  daughter  Tnllia,  and  hia  despair  upon 
her  death,  have  already  called  forth  acme  remarin, 
and  when  his  son,  as  he  advanced  in  years,  did 
not  fulfil  the  hopes  and  expectationa  of  his  fiuhec, 
he  was  notwithstanding  treated  with  the  utmost 
forbearance  and  liberality.  One  passage  only  in 
the  private  life  of  Cicero  is  obscured  by  a  shade  of 
doubt  The  simple  feet,  that  when  he  became 
embarrassed  bv  pecuniary  difficultiea  he  divwoed 
the  mother  of  his  children,  to  whom  he  had  been 
united  for  upwards  of  thirty  years,  and  soon  after 
married  a  rich  heiress,  his  own  ward,  appears  at 
first  sight  suspicious,  if  not  positively  diacrediuble. 
But  it  must  be  remembered  that  we  are  altogether 
ignorant  of  the  circumstances  connected  wi£  this 
transaction.  From  a  series  of  obscure  hints  con- 
tained in  letters  to  Atticns,  we  infer  that  Terentia 
had  been  extravagant  during  the  absence  of  her 
husband  in  the  camp  of  Pompey,  and  that  she  had 
made  some  arrangements  with  regard  to  her  will 
which  he  looked  upon  as  un&ir  and  almost  dis- 
honest ;  in  addition  to  which,  we  know  from  other 
sources  that  she  was  a  woman  of  imperious  and 
unyielding  temper.  On  the  other  hand,  the  con- 
nexion with  Publilia  could  not  have  been  contem- 
plated at  the  period  of  the  divorce,  for  we  find  that 
his  friends  were  busily  employed  for  some  time  in 
looking  out  for  a  suitable  match,  and  that,  among 
others,  a  daughter  of  Pompey  was  suggested. 
Moreover,  if  the  new  alliance  had  been  dictated 
by  motives  of  a  purely  mercenary  nature,  more 
anxiety  would  have  been  manifiBsted  to  retain  the 
advantages  which  it  procured,  while  on  the  oontra- 
rary  we  find  that  it  was  dissolved  very  quickly  in 
consequence  of  the  bride  having  incantionsly  tes- 
tified satisfiietion  at  the  death  of  TulUa,  of  whoee 
influence  she  may  have  been  jealous,  and  that 
Cicero  steadily  refused  to  listen  to  any  overtnrca, 
although  a  reconciliation  was  earnestly  desired  on 
the  part  of  the  lady. 

(Our  great  authority  for  the  life  of  Cicero  is  hia 
own  writings,  and  especially  his  letters  and  ora- 
tions. The  most  important  passages  will  be  found 
collected  in  Meierotto,  **  Ciceronis  Vita  ex  ipsius 
scriptis  excerpta,^  Berolin.  1783,  and  in  the  **  Ono- 
masticon  Tullianum,*^  which  forms  an  ai^>endix  to 
Orelli's  Cicero,  Zurich,  1826 — 1838.  Much  that 
is  curious  and  valuable  may  be  collected  fium  the 
biogn^hies  of  the  orator  and  his  contemporaries  by 
Plutarvh,  whose  statements,  however,  must  always 
be  received  with  caution.  Something  may  be 
gleaned  from  Velleius  Paterculns  also,  and  from  the 
books  of  Appian  and  of  Dion  Caseins  whidi  belong 
to  this  period.  These  and  other  ancient  testimo- 
nies have  been  diligently  arranged  in  chronological 
order  in  the  **  Historia  M.  Tullii  Ciceronis,^  by  F. 
Fabricius.  Of  modem  works  that  of  Middleton 
has  attained  great  celebrity,  although  it  must  be 
regarded  as  a  blind  and  extravagant  panegyric ; 
some  good  strictures  on  his  occasional  inaccuracies 
and  constant  partiality  will  be  found  in  Tnnstall^s 
•*  Epistola  ad  Middletonum,**  Cantab.  1741.  and  in 
Colley  abber*s  **  Character  and  Conduct  of  Cicens^ 
London,  1747 ;  but  br  &r  the  most  complete  and 
critical  examination  of  all  points  rehuing  to  Cioere 
and  his  times,  down  to  the  end  of  a  c.  66,  is  ocw 
tained  in  the  fifth  volume  of  Dramann^  **  Qciarh 


CICERO. 

ichte  Ronu,**  a  work  not  jet  brought  to  a  condu- 
aioD.) 

IT.  Writings  of  Cicbro. 

The  works  of  Cicero  are  so  nnmeroaB  and  diver- 
sified,  that  it  is  necessary  for  the  sake  of  distinct- 
neas  to  separate  them  into  classes,  and  accordingly 
they  may  be  conyeniently  arranged  under  five 
heads:—!.  Pkilo$opkioal  works.  2.  Speedia.  3. 
CorretpondeHOa,  4.  Poems,  5.  Historical  and 
AfisceUaneous  works.  The  last  may  appear  too 
Tague  and  comprehensiTe,  but  nothing  of  impor* 
tance  belonging  to  this  section  has  been  preserved. 

1.  Philosophical  Works. 

SeTeral  of  the  topics  handled  in  this  department 
are  so  intimately  connected  and  shade  into  each 
other  by  such  fine  and  almost  imperceptible  gradar 
tions,  that  the  boundaries  by  which  they  are 
separated  cannot  in  all  cases  be  sharply  defined, 
and  consequently  some  of  the  subdivisions  may 
appear  arbitrary  or  inaccurate  ;  for  practical  pui^ 
poaes,  however,  the  following  distribution  will  be 
found  sufficiently  precise  : — 

A.  PkOosophf  q^  TatU  or  Rhdorio,  B.  Political 
Pkilosopkg,  C.  Philosophy  of  Morals,  D.  ^kcw- 
Uxtice  Philosophy,     £.  Theoloffy, 

In  the  table  given  below,  those  works  to  which 
an  asterisk  is  prefixed  have  descended  to  us  in  a 
Tery  imperfect  and  mutilated  condition,  enough, 
however,  still  remaining  to  convey  a  clear  concep- 
tion of  the  general  plan,  tone,  and  spirit ;  of  those 
to  which  a  double  asterisk  is  prefixed,  only  a  few 
fragments,  or  even  a  few  words,  survive  ;  those 
printed  in  Italics  are  totally  lost ;  those  included 
within  brackets  are  believed  to  be  spurious : — 

r  Rhetoricorum  s.    De  Inventioiie 

Rhetorica  libri  II. 
De  Partitione  Oratoria. 
De  Oratore  libri  III. 
I  Brutus  s.   X>e  Claris  Oratoribus. 
A.  Philosophy  J  Orator  s.     De  Optimo  Genera 
of  Tasie,       ]      dicendL 

I  De  Optimo  Qenen  Oratorum. 
Topica. 

Communes  LocL 

.  [Rhetoricorum  ad  C.  Herannium 
Ubri  IV.] 

*  De  Republica  Hbri  VI. 

fhtlosophy,  I  ^^^^^  ^  Caesarem  de  Ordi- 
natida  BepubUea, 

De  Officiis  Ubri  III. 
'  De  Virtutibus. 
r    OL.7....^..  I  Cato  Major  s.    De  Senectute. 
ylSSS:  \  ^^^^  «•     ^  Amicitia. 
qr  Morals.  J  •  •  j)^  Qj^ria  libri  II. 

'^  De  Consolatione  8.  DeLuctn 
minuendo. 

*  Academicomm  libri  IV. 
De  Finibus  libri  V. 
Tnsculanarum  Dispatationnm 

^'  ^ST^  \  Paiadoxa'stoicorum  sex. 

Phdosophy.  ^  ,  ♦  Hortensius  s.     De  Philoso- 
phia. 

*  Timaeus  ex  Platone. 

*  *  Protagoras  ex  Platone. 


CICERO. 


ri9 


/  De< 
I  ••] 
]  Catc 

\  Lael 


tiw.  1 


De  Natura  Deomm  libri  IIL 

1?    Tx^j,.^    J  ^  Divinatione  libri  II. 
E,  Theology.    J  ,  ^^  ^^ 

*  *  De  Auguriis-Augnralia. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  coUected  philoso- 
phical works  of  Cicero  was  printed  at  Ilome  in 
1471,  by  Sweynheym  and  Panuartz,  2  vols,  folio, 
and  is  a  work  of  excessive  rarity.  The  fint  vo- 
lume contains  De  Natura  Deorum,  De  Divinatione, 
De  Officiis,  Paradoxa,  laelins,  Cato  Major,  Venus 
duodecim  Sapientium ;  the  second  volume,  Quaes- 
tiones  Tuscukmae,  De  Finibus,  De  Fato,  Q.  Cicero 
de  Petitione  Consulatus,  Fragments  of  the  Horten- 
sius, Timaeus,  Academicae  Quaestiones,  De  Legibus. 

We  have  belonging  to  the  same  period,  De 
Offidis,  De  Amidtia,  De  Senectute,  Somnium 
Sdpionis,  Paradoxa,  Tusculanae  Quaestiones,  in 
2  vols,  folio,  without  place  or  date,  but  known  to 
have  been  published  at  Paris  about  147 19  by  Gering, 
Crantz,  and  Fribuiger. 

Also,  the  De  Natura  Deorum,  De  Divinatione^ 
De  Fato,  De  Legibus,  Hortensius,  (Modestus,)  De 
Disdplina  Militari,  appeared  in  1  vol.  4to.,  1471y 
at  Venice,  from  the  press  of  Vindelin  de  Spira. 

An  excellent  edition,  intended  to  embrace  the 
whole  philosophical  works  of  Cicero,  was  com- 
menced by  J.  A.  Goerenz,  and  carried  to  the  extent 
of  thrae  volumes,  8vo.,  which  contain  the  De  Legi- 
bus, Academica,  pe  Finibus,  Leipz.  1809 — 1813. 

Before  entering  upon  an  examination  of  Cicero*s 
philosophic  writings  in  detail,  we  must  consider  very 
briefly  the  inducements  which  first  prompted  Cioero 
to  devote  his  attention  to  the  study  of  philosophy, 
the  extent  to  which  his  original  views  were  subse- 
quently altered  and  enlarged,  the  cireumstances 
under  which  his  various  treatises  were  composed, 
the  end  which  they  were  intended  to  accomplish, 
the  degree  of  importance  to  be  attached  to  these 
works,  the  form  in  which  they  are  presented  to  the 
reader,  and  the  opinions  really  entertained  by  the 
author  himself. 

Cicero  dedicated  his  attention  to  philosophy  in  the 
fint  instance  not  merely  as  a  branch  of  general  educar 
tion,  but  as  that  particular  branch  which  was  likely 
to  jnove  peculiarly  serviceable  to  him  in  attaining 
the  great  object  of  his  youthful  aspirations — orato- 
rical fiune.  (See  Paradox,  prae£,  De  Off,  prooem.) 
He  must  have  discerned  from  a  very  early  period 
that  the  subtle  and  astute,  though  often  sophistical, 
arguments  advanced  by  rival  sects  in  supporting 
their  own  tenets  and  assailing  the  positions  of  their 
adversaries,  and  the  habitual  quickness  of  objection 
and  readiness  of  reply  which  distinguished  the 
oral  contrevenies  of  the  more  skilful  disputants 
could  be  turned  to  admirable  account  in  the  wordy 
combats  of  the  courts;  and  hence  the  method  pursued 
by  the  later  Academy  of  probmg  the  weak  points 
and  detecting  the  fidlacies  of  all  systems  in  succes- 
sion, posseswd  the  strongest  attractions  for  one 
who  to  insure  success  must  be  able  to  regard  each 
cause  submitted  to  his  judgment  under  many  dif- 
ferent aspects,  and  be  prepared  to  antidpate  and 
repel  exceptions,  of  whatever  nature,  proceeding 
firom  whatever  quarter.  We  have  dready  seen, 
in  the  biographical  portion  of  this  artide,  that 
Cicero  allowed  no  opportunity  to  escape  of  gaining 
an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  doctrines  of  the 
most  popular  sects,  without  resigning  himself  ex- 
dusively  to  one ;  and  he  was  fully  sensible  that  he 
owed  much  of  the  signal  success  which  attended 
his  efforts,  after  his  return  from  Greece,  to  thSs 


720 


CICERO. 


training  in  philosophy,  which  he  emphatically  de- 
nominates *'the  fountain-head  of  all  perfect  elo- 
qoence,  the  mother  of  all  good  deeds  and  good 
words.^  {BrtU,  93.)  During  his  residence  at 
Athens  and  at  Rhodes  he  appears  to  have  imbibed 
a  deep  and  earnest  attachment  for  the  pursuit 
which  he  henceforward  viewed  as  something  better 
and  nobler  than  a  mere  instrument  for  acquiring 
dialectic  skilL  Accordingly,  every  moment  that 
could  be  snatched  from  his  multifarious  avocations 
was  employed  with  exemplary  zeal  in  accumulat- 
ing stores  of  philosophic  lore,  which  were  carefully 
treasured  up  in  his  memory.  But  the  incessant 
demands  of  business  long  prevented  him  from  ar- 
ranging and  displaying  vie  wealth  thus  acquired; 
and  had  not  the  disorders  of  the  times  compelled 
him  upon  two  occasions  to  retire  for  a  brief  space 
from  public  life,  he  would  probably  never  have 
communicated  to  the  world  the  fruits  of  his  scien- 
tific researches.  The  first  of  the  two  periods 
alluded  to  above  was  when  after  his  recall  from 
exile  he  found  himself  virtually  deprived  of  all  po- 
litical influence,  and  consequently,  although  busily 
engaged  in  discharging  .the  duties  of  a  pleader, 
found  leisure  to  compose  his  De  Oraiore^  De  Repub- 
lican and  De  Legibm,  The  second  period  reached 
from  his  return  to  Italy  after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia 
until  the  autumn  after  the  death  of  Caesar,  during 
the  greater  portion  of  which  he  lived  in  retirement 
and  produced  the  rest  of  his  philosophical  works, 
some  of  them  being  published  even  subsequent  to 
his  re-appearance  on  the  stage  of  public  aiiairs. 
But,  although  these  were  all  finished  and  sent 
abroad  between  the  end  of  b.  c.  46  and  the  middle 
of  B.  c.  44,  it  would  be  absurd  to  suppose  that  the 
varied  information  required  for  such  a  task  could 
have  been  brought  together  and  distributed  into  a 
series  of  elaborate  treatises  in  the  course  of  sixteen 
or  eighteen  months.  It  seems  much  more  proba- 
ble, as  indicated  above,  that  the  materials  were 
gradually  collected  during  a  long  course  of  reading 
and  inquiry,  and  carefully  digested  by  reflection 
and  frequent  discussion,  so  that  when  a  convenient 
season  had  arrived,  the  design  already  traced  out 
was  completed  in  all  its  details.  Thus  we  find  in 
the  dialogue  upon  Laws  (L  20)  a  reference  to  the 
debates  which  had  taken  place  among  the  wise  on 
the  nature  of  the  Supreme  Oood,  the  doubts  tmd 
difficulties  with  which  the  question  was  still  en- 
cumbered, and  the  importance  of  arriving  at  some 
correct  decision ;  after  which  the  speaker  proceeds 
briefly  to  express  the  same  sentiments  which  nine 
years  afterwards  were  expsnded  and  formally 
maintained  in  the  De  Fimhus,  (Comp.  Acad.  i.  3.) 
In  order  to  understand  clearly  the  nature  of 
these  works  and  the  end  which  they  were  intended 
to  serve,  we  must  bear  in  mind  the  important  fact, 
that  they  were  almost  the  first  specimens  of  this 
kind  of  literature  ever  presented  to  the  Romans  in 
their  own  language.  With  the  exception  of  the 
poems  of  Lucretius  and  some  other  publications  on 
the  doctrines  of  Epicurus  by  an  Amafinius  and  a 
KabiriuB,  so  obscure  that  Cicero  seems  to  have 
thought  them  not  worth  the  trouble  of  perusal, 
there  was  absolutely  nothing.  Hence  Cicero  was 
led  to  form  the  scheme  of  drawing  up  a  series  of 
elementary  treatises  which  should  famish  his  coun- 
trymen with  an  easy  introduction  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  tenets  professed  by  the  leading  sects  of 
Qreeoe  on  the  most  important  branches  of  politics, 
mcnli,  metaphysics,  and  theology.     We  must,  if 


CICERO. 

we  desare  to  form  a  fair  judgment,  never  forget 
that  the  design  proposed  was  to  communicate  in  a 
correct  and  precise  but  fiuniliar  and  attractive  form 
the  results  at  which  others  had  arrived,  not  to  ex- 
pound new  conceptions — to  present  a  sharp  and 
striking  outline  of  the  majestic  structures  reared 
by  the  labours  of  successive  schools,  not  to  daim 
distinction  as  the  architect  of  a  new  edifice.  The 
execution  of  this  project  demanded  extensive  re- 
search, a  skilful  selection  of  the  best  portions  of 
the  best  authors,  the  accurate  adjustment  and  har- 
monious combination  of  these  loose  fragments,  a 
choice  of  fismiliar  examples  and  apt  illustrations 
to  shed  light  on  much  that  would  necessarily  ap- 
pear dark  and  incomprehensible  to  the  inexperi- 
enced, and,  most  difficult  of  all,  the  creation  of 
terms  and  phraseology  capable  of  expressing  with 
clearness  and  exactitude  a  class  of  ideas  altogether 
new.  If  then  we  find  upon  examination  that  this 
difiicult  undertaking,  requiring  the  union  of  talents 
the  most  opposite,  of  unwearying  application,  deli- 
cate discrimination,  refined  taste,  practiGal  skill  in 
composition,  and  an  absolute  command  over  a  stab- 
bom  and  inflexible  dialect,  has  been  executed  with 
consummate  ability,  we  have  no  right  to  complain 
that  many  of  the  topics  are  handled  somewhat 
superficially,  that  there  is  an  absence  of  all  origi- 
nality of  thought,  and  that  no  effort  is  made  to 
enlarge  the  boundaries  of  the  science.  Nor  have 
we  any  reason  to  regret  the  resolution  thus  formed 
and  consistently  carried  out.  We  are  put  in  pos- 
session of  a  prodigious  mass  of  most  curicms  and 
interesting  information  bearing  upon  the  history  of 
philosophy,  conveyed  in  the  richest  and  moat  win- 
ning language.  Antiquity  produced  no  works 
which  could  rival  these  as  manuals  of  instruction  ; 
as  such  they  were  employed  until  the  downfol  of 
the  Roman  empire;  they  stood  thdr  ground  and 
kept  alive  a  taste  for  literature  during  the  middle 
ages ;  they  were  still  zealously  studied  for  a  long 
period  after  the  revival  of  learning;  they  even 
now  command  respect  firom  the  purity  of  the  moral 
principles  which  tney  inculcate,  and  serve  as  mo- 
dels of  perfect  style  and  diction.  We  arrive  at  the 
conclusion,  that  Cicero  is  fully  entitled  to  the  praise 
of  having  accomplished  with  brilliant  suooeas  all 
that  he  engaged  to  perform.  In  philosophy  he 
must  be  reguded  as  the  prince  of  popular  com- 
pilers, but  nothing  more.  It  is  certain  that  he 
could  not  have  put  forth  his  powers  in  a  ™»""*^ 
better  calculated  to  promote  the  interests  and  ex- 
tend the  influence  of  his  fovourite  pursuit 

The  greater  number  of  these  essays,  in  imita- 
tion of  the  writings  of  many  of  the  Greek  phi- 
losophers, are  thrown  into  dialogue — a  form  ex- 
tremely well  suited  for  the  purposes  of  instruction, 
since  it  aflbrds  fisu:ility  for  fomiliar  explanation  and 
for  the  introduction  of  those  elucidations  and  di- 
gressions so  necessary  to  communicate  clearness 
and  animation  to  abstract  propositions,  which,  if 
simply  enunciated  in  a  purely  scientific  slu^, 
must  unavoidably  appear  to  the  learner  dull  SLiid 
spiritless.  In  a  dialogue,  also,  the  teacher  is  not 
compelled  to  disclose  his  own  opinions,  but  may 
give  full  scope  to  his  ingenuity  and  eloquence  in 
expounding  and  contrasting  the  views  of  others^ 
The  execution  is,  upon  the  whole,  no  less  happy 
than  the  design.  One  cannot  fail  to  be  impieued 
with  the  dexterity  exhibited  in  contriving  the 
machinery  of  the  different  conversations,  the  tact 
with  which  the  most  appropriate  personages  are  wt* 


CICERO, 
lected,  the  scrapulouB  accuracy  with  which  their 
respectire  characten  are  diBtingoished  and  pre- 
fierred  thronghoitt,  and  the  air  of  cahn  dignity 
which  pervadea  each  separate  piece.  At  the  eame 
time,  we  must  confeea,  that  there  is  throaghont  a 
want  of  that  life  and  reality  which  lends  such  a 
chaim  to  the  dialogues  of  Plato.  We  feel  that 
most  of  the  colloquies  reported  hy  the  Athenian 
might  actually  hare  been  held ;  but  there  is  a  stiff- 
ness and  formality  about  the  actors  of  Cicero,  and 
a  tendency  to  lecture  mther  than  to  conyerse,  which 
materially  injures  the  dramatic  effect,  and  in  fact 
in  some  degree  neutralizes  the  benefit  to  be  derived 
from  this  method  of  imparting  knowledge.  He 
has  also  rather  abused  the  opportunities  presented 
for  excursions  into  the  attractive  regions  which  lie 
ont  of  the  direct  path,  and  so  much  space  is  some- 
times occupied  by  enthusiastic  dedamations,  that 
the  mam  subject  is  for  a  time  thrown  out  of  sight 
and  forgotten. 

The  speculative  opinions  entertained  by  Cicero 
himself  are  of  little  importance,  except  as  a  mere 
matter  of  curiosity,  and  cannot  be  ascertained 
with  certainty.  In  all  controversies  the  chief 
aiguments  of  the  contending  parties  are  drawn  out 
with  the  strictest  impartiality,  marshalled  in  strong 
relief  over  against  each  other,  and  the  decision  then 
left  to  the  leader.  The  habit  of  stating  and  com- 
paring a  multitude  of  conflicting  theories,  each  of 
which  could  number  a  long  array  of  great  names 
among  its  supporters,  would  naturally  confirm  that 
disposition  to  deny  the  certainty  of  human  know- 
ledge which  must  have  been  imbibed  in  early  life 
by  the  pupO  of  Philo  of  Larissa ;  while  the  multi- 
tude of  beautiful  and  profound  reflections  scattered 
over  the  writings  of  the  Greek  sages  would  lead  an 
imbiassed  min^  honest  in  its  search  after  truth,  to 
•elect  what  was  best  in  each  without  binding  Mm- 
lelf  exclusively  to  one. 

(Those  who  desire  to  follow  ont  this  subject  may 
consult  Brucker,  Hittoria  CnUoa  PhUMophiae^  voL 
ii.  pp.  1 — 70 ;  Gaultier  de  Sibert,  Examen  de  la 
PhUoBopUe  de  CScerouj  in  the  Mimoires  de  VAoa- 
dimie  des  Inaor^pdoru,  vols.  xliL  and  xliii.;  Ritter, 
GetdudUe  der  Philo9ophie^  voL  iv.  pp.  76—168; 
O.  Waldin,  De  PhOomph.  de.  PlaUmoOy  Jena, 
1758 ;  J.  Q.  Zierlein,  De  PkOowph,  Cie.  Hal.  1770; 
J.  C.  Brieglieb,  Progr,  de  PkUowpk,  CSc.  Cob. 
1784 ;  M.  Fremling,  PkUoeoj^  de.  Lund.  1795 ; 
H.  C.  F.  Hulsemann,i>0/fl<2ofe  PkUoeoph,  Oc  Luneb. 
1799;  J),Y.Qe^(i^i<^  Hidoria  Bhiioaof^ 
ex  Cie.  Scriptit,  BeroL  1815;  J.  A.  C.  Van  Heusde, 
M.  TulL  Cfo.  *t\inr\drmv^  Traj.  ad  Rhen.  1836 ; 
R.  KUhner,  M.  TulL  Cie.  tn  Philoeopkiam  ^luque 
Paries  Merita^  Hamburg,  1825.  The  last  men- 
tioned work  contains  a  great  quantity  of  informa- 
tion, distinctly  conveyed^  and  within  a  moderate 
compass.) 

A.  Philosopht  op  Tabtb,  oa  RHvronia 

The  rhetorical  works  of  Cicero  may  be  consi- 
deied  as  a  sort  of  triple  compound  formed  by  com-' 
bining  the  information  derived  from,  the  lectures 
and  disquisitions  of  the  teachen  under  whom  he 
studied,  and  from  the  writings  of  the  Greeks,  es- 
pedaUy  Aristotle,  Theophrastus,  and  Isocrates, 
with  Ms  own  speculative  researches  into  the  nature 
and  theory  of  the  art,  corrected  in  his  hiter  years 
by  the  results  of  extensive  experience.  Rhetoric, 
considered  as  a  science  depending  upon  abstract 
principles  which  might  be  investigated  philosophi- 


CICERO. 


721 


cally  and  developed  in  formal  precepts,  had  hitherto 
attracted  but  little  attention  in  Rome  except  among 
the  select  few  who  were  capable  of  comprehending 
the  instructions  of  foreign  professors  delivered  in  a 
foreign  tongue;  for  the  Latin  rhetoricians  were 
long  regarded,  and  perhaps  justly,  as  ignorant  pre- 
tenders, who  brought  sucn  discredit  on  Sie  study  by 
their  presumptuous  quackery,  that  so  late  as  b.  c. 
92,  L.  Crassus,  who  was  not  likely  to  be  an  unjust 
or  iUiberal  judge  in  such  matters,  when  censor  was 
desirous  of  expelling  the  whole  crew  from  the  city. 
Thus  Cicero  had  the  honour  of  opening  up  to  the 
masses  of  his  countrymen  a  new  field  of  inquiry 
and  mental  exercise,  and  of  importing  for  general 
national  use  one  of  the  most  attractive  productions 
of  Athenian  genius  and  industry. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  collected  rhetorical 
works  of  Cicero  was  printed  at  Venice  by  Alexan- 
drinus  and  Asulanus,  fi>L  1485,  containing  the  De 
Oratore,  the  Orator,  Uie  Topica,  the  Partitiones 
Oratoriae,  and  the  De  Optimo  Genere  Oratorum, 
and  was  reprinted  at  Venice  in  1488  and  1495, 
both  in  foL  The  fint  complete  edition,  including, 
in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Brutus,  the  Rhetorica 
ad  Herennium,  and  the  De  Inventione,  was  pub- 
lished at  Venice  by  Aldus  in  1514,  4to.,  edited  in 
part  by  Nangerius.  Of  modem  editions  the  most 
notable  are  the  following :  that  by  Schiitz,  which 
contains  the  whole,  Lips.  1804,  3  vols.  8vo. ;  the 
**  Opera  Rhetorica  Minora,**  by  Wetzel,  Lignitz, 
1807,  containing  all  with  the  exceptions  of  the  De 
Oratore,  the  Brutus,  and  the  Orator;  and  the 
Orator,  Brutus,  Topica,  De  Optimo  Genere  Ora- 
torum,  with  the  notes  of  Beier  and  Orelli,  Zurich, 
1830,  8vo. 

1.  BheUnioorum  s.  De  Inventione  Rhetorioa 
LUnill. 

This  appean  to  have  been  the  earliest  of  the 
efforts  of  Cicero  in  prose  composition.  It  was  in- 
tended to  exhibit  in  a  compendious  systematic  form 
all  that  was  most  valuable  and  worthy  of  note  in 
the  works  of  the  Greek  rhetoricians.  Aristotle 
had  already  performed  this  task  in  so  far  as  his  own 
predecesson  were  concerned ;  and  hence  his  writ- 
ings, together  with  those  of  his  disciples  and  of  the 
foUowen  of  Isocrates,  would  supply  all  the  neces- 
sary materials  for  selection  and  combination.  Ao- 
coiding  to  the  original  plan,  this  treatise  was  to 
have  embraced  the  whole  subject;  but  there  is  no 
reason  to  fix  upon  the  exact  number  of  four  books 
as  the  extent  contemplated,  and  it  certainly^  never 
was  completed.  The  author,  after  finishmg  the 
-two  which  have  descended  to  us,  seems  to  have 
thrown  them  aside,  and  speaks  of  them  at  a  UUer 
period  perhaps  too  slightingly  (de  OraL  i  2)  as 
a  crude  and  imperfect  performance.  After  a  short 
preface  regarding  the  origin,  rise,  progress,  use  and 
abuse  of  eloquence,  we  find  an  enumeration  and 
classification  of  the  diffsrent  branches  of  the  sub- 
ject. The  whole  art  must  be  considered  under 
five  distinct  heads : — 1.  Its  general  character  and 
the  position  which  it  occupies  among  the  sciences 
{genua).  2.  The  duty  which  it  is  called  upon  to 
perform  {offiaum).  3.  The  end  which  it  seeks  to 
attain-  (fima),  4.  The  subject  matter  of  a  speech 
(maieria).  5.  The  constituent  elements  of  which 
a  speech  is  made  up  {partet  rhetoricae).  After 
remarking  cursorily,  with  regard  to  the  gemu^  that 
the  art  of  rhetoric  is  a  branch  of  civil  knowledge 
(ctvi/tf  scMfi<M«),  that  its  qfficium  is,  to  use  all  the 

3a 


7M 


CICERO. 


aethodi  moit  niitable  for  permiaaion  by  ontoiy, 
•nd  its  jvm  to  achiere  this  penuaaioxi,  Cicero  con- 
fines himself  for  the  present  to  the  materia  and 
parfev.  Now  the  ma^srta,  subject-matter,  or  form 
of  a  speech,  may  belong  to  one  of  three  classes,  ac- 
cording to  the  nature  of  the  audience.  (Comp. 
PwrHL  Oral,  3.)  1.  The  genus  demoiulreUimim 
{ytvos  ^iScucTuc^y),  addressed  to  mere  listeners 
who  study  the  oratory  as  an  exhibition  of  art. 
2.  The  genus  <ieliberatwum  (y4ifOS  avfi€ov\9VTuc6y) 
addressed  to  those  who  judge  of  the  future  as  in 
legislatire  and  political  assemblies.  3.  The  gemu 
Judidale  {yivos  Sticavfjc^y),  addressed  to  those  who 
judge  of  the  past  as  in  courts  of  law.  Again,  the 
partes  rhetorteoe  or  constituent  elements  of  a  speech 
are  five.    1.  The  invention  of  arguments  (invetduA, 

2.  The  arrangement  of  these  arguments  (disposiUo), 

3.  The  diction  in  which  these  arguments  are  ex- 
pressed (eloqmUio),  4.  The  clear  and  distinct  per- 
ception in  the  mind  of  the  things  and  words  which 
compose  the  arguments  and  the  power  of  producing 
them  at  the  fitUng  season  (memoria).  5.  The 
delivery,  comprehending  the  modulation  of  the 
voice,  and  the  action  of  the  body  (pronuntiatio). 
These  points  being  premised,  it  is  proposed  to  treat 
of  inventio  generally  and  independently,  and  then 
to  apply  the  principles  established  to  eat^  of  the 
three  classes  under  which  the  nuUeria  may  be 
ranged,  according  to  the  following  method : 

Every  case  which  gives  rise  to  debate  or  differ- 
ence of  opinion  {eontroversia)  involves  a  question, 
and  this  quesUon  is  termed  the  constitution  (oon- 
slituiio)  of  the  case.  The  constitution  may  be 
fourfold.  1.  When  the  question  is  one  of  fact 
(oontroversia  fadi)^  it  is  a  oonsHiuiio  ootffeeluralis. 
2.  When  both  parties  are  agreed  as  to  the  fiict,  but 
differ  as  to  the  name  by  which  the  fact  ought  to  be 
distinguished  {oontroversia  nominis\  it  is  a  oonsti- 
tuiio  dejmiiiva.  3.  When  the  question  relates  to 
the  quality  of  the  fiict  {generis  controveniay  it  is  a 
oonstituiio  generaUs.  4.  When  the  question  con- 
cerns the  fitness  or  propriety  of  the  fiict  {quum  aut 
quem^  aut  quieum^  aui  quomodo,  aut  apud  quos,  aui 
^uojure^  €uU  quo  tempore  agere  oporleat  quaerelur). 
It  is  a  constiiutio  iranslativa.  Again,  the  oonsHiutio 
genercUis  admits  of  being  divided  into  —  a.  The 
eonsiUutio  jurididaUs^  in  which  right  and  wrong, 
reward  and  punishment,  are  viewed  in  the  abstract; 
and  6.  The  consUtutio  negotiaUsj  where  they  are 
considered  in  reference  to  existing  laws  and  usages; 
and  finally,  the  oonsHtutio  juridiaaUs  is  subdivided 
into  a.  The  eonstUuUo  absduia^  in  which  the  ques- 
tion of  right  or  wrong  is  viewed  with  reference  to 
the  fact  itself;  and  /9.  The  conOitutio  assumptiwh 
in  which  the  question  of  right  and  wrong  is  viewed 
not  witli  reference  to  the  fiact  itself,  but  to  the  ex- 
ternal circumstances  under  which  the  tact  took 
place.  The  oonstituUo  assumptiva  is  itself  fourfold 
— (1)  eonoessio,  when  the  accused  confesses  the 
deed  with  which  he  is  charged,  and  does  not  jus- 
tify it  but  seeks  foigivenesa,  which  may  be  done  in 
two  ways,  (a)  by  pwrgaiio^  when  the  deed  is  ad- 
mitted but  moral  guilt  is  denied  in  consequence  of 
ito  having  been  done  unwittingly  {imprudentiay,  or 
by  accident  {oasu\  or  unavoidably  {neosssUate), 
{fi)  by  depreoatiot  when  the  misdeed  is  admitted 
to  have  been  done,  and  to  have  been  done  wilfully, 
but  notwithstanding  forgiveness  is  sought — a  veiy 
rare  contingency ;  (2)  remoOo  erimims^  when  the 
accused  defends  himself  by  casting  the  bUmie  on 
another;  (3)  relatio  crtmmtf,  when  the  deed  is 


CICERO. 

justified  by  previous  provocation  ;  (4)  < 
when  the  deed  is  justified  by  pleading  a 
worthy  motive. 

The  constitution  of  the  case  being  detennined, 
we  must  next  examine  whether  the  case  be  simpk 
{simplex)  or  compound  {oonjuncta),  that  is,  whether 
it  involves  a  single  question  or  sereral,  and  whether 
the  reasonings  do  or  do  not  depend  upon  some 
written  document  (m  ni^wns,  on  or  serqufo  sit  eo»- 
troversia).  We  must  then  consider  the  exact 
point  upon  which  the  dispute  turns  {quaeatio),  the 
plea  in  justification  (ratio),  the  debate  which  will 
arise  from  the  reply  to  ihe  plea  of  justification 
{judioaiio\  and  the  additional  arguments  by  which 
the  defendant  seeks  to  confirm  his  plea  of  justifica- 
tion after  it  had  been  attacked  by  his  opponent 
(firmamentum)j  which  will  convert  the  judicatio 
into  a  disc^jOaUo  (comp.  Pari,  OraL  30),  and  so 
lead  more  directly  to  a  decision. 

These  matters  being  dmy  weighed,  the  orator 
must  proceed  to  arrange  the  different  divisions  of 
his  speech  {partes  eftUionis\  which  axe  six  in 
number. 

1.  The  Exordium  ox  introduction,  which  is  di- 
vided into  a.  the  Prindpium  or  opening,  and  &.  the 
/nsMtfotib,  of  which  the  great  object  is  to  awak- 
en the  attention  and  secure  the  goodwill  of  the 
audience.  2.  The  Narraiio  or  statement  of  the 
case.  3.  The  PariiUo  or  explanation  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  speaker  intends  to  handle  the 
case,  indicating  at  the  same  time  those  pointo  on 
which  both  parties  are  agreed,  and  those  on  which 
they  differ.  4.  The  Confirmatio  or  amy  of  axgo- 
ments  by  which  the  speaker  supports  his  case. 
5.  The  JReprekensio  or  confutation  of  the  aigumaito 
employed  by  the  antagonist.  6.  The  CoueiMsio  or 
peroration,  consisting  of  a.  the  Enumeratio  or  brief 
impressive  summary  of  the  whole ;  6.  the  Indigna- 
tia,  which  seeks  to  enlist  the  passions  of  tha 
audience,  and,  c  the  ConquesUo  or  appeal  to  their 
sympathies. 

Each  of  these  six  divisions  is  discussed  separately, 
and  numerous  rules  and  precepts  axe  laid  down  for 
the  guidance  of  the  orator. 

In  the  second  book  the  fifth  and  sixth  of  the 
above  divisions,  the  Confirmatio  and  Rtpreksnna 
are  considered  at  large  with  direct  referenee  to 
cases  belonging  to  the  Genus  Judidale^  and  to  each 
of  the  four  constitutions  and  their  subdivisions, 
after  which  the  two  remaining  classes,  the  Genus 
Deliberoiwum  and  the  Genus  Demonstraticum^  are 
very  briefly  noticed,  and  the  dissertation  upon 
Rhetorical  invention  closes  somewhat  abruptly. 

We  have  no  means  of  deciding  with  certainty 
the  exact  time  at  which  these  books  were  com- 
posed and  published.  The  expressions  employed 
in  the  De  Oratore  (l  2),  *^  quoniam  quae  pmris 
aut  (uhlesoentuUs  nobis  ex  commentariolis  noatris 
inchoata  ac  rudia  exciderunt,  vix  hac  aetate  digiia 
et  hoc  usu  quem  ex  oausis,  quas  diximus,  tot 
tantisque  consecuti  sumus**  (comp.  i.  6),  point  un- 
questionably to  the  early  youth  of  Cicens  bat 
without  enabling  us  to  fix  upon  any  particular 
year.  They  formed,  very  probably,  a  portion  of 
the  fruits  of  that  study  continued  incessantly 
during  the  period  of  tranquillity  which  prevail- 
ed in  the  city  while  Sulla  was  engaged  in  pro- 
secuting the  Mithridatic  war  (b.  c.  87 — 84),  and 
bear  the  appearance  of  notes  taken  down  from  the 
lectures  of  some  instructor,  arranged,  -simplified, 
and  expanded  by  reference  to  the  original  souxcea. 


CICERO. 

The  work  is  npealedly  quoted  by  Quintilian, 
■omfftinw  under  the  title  /i&n  Rketonei^  some- 
timee  as  Libn  Artia  Rhetorieae^  genendlj  as  Bi^ 
ioriea  (comp.  Serv.  ad  Virg,  Aen,  yiii.  82 1,  ix.  481 ), 
and  we  miffht  infer  from  a  passage  in  Quintilian 
(ii.  14.  §  6),  that  J>e  RkeUmce  was  the  appellation 
selected  by  the  author ;  at  all  erents,  the  addition 
Db  InveiUUmB  Bkdorica  rests  npon  no  ancient 
authority. 

An  account  of  the  most  important  editions  of 
the  De  Inventione  is  given  below,  after  the  remarks 
npon  the  Hkeionoa  ad  Hermnium, 

2.  JDe  PartiHone  Oraioria  Dialofftu. 

This  has  been  correctly  described  as  a  catechism 
of  Rhetoric,  according  to  the  method  of  the  middle 
Academy,  by  way  of  question  and  answer,  drawn 
up  by  Cicero  for  the  instruction  of  his  son  Maicus, 
in  which  the  whole  art  is  comprised  under  three 
heads.  1.  The  Vu  OnUoris,  in  which  the  subject 
is  treated  witli  reference  to  the  speaker  ;  2.  the 
OraHOf  which  treato  of  the  speech ;  3.  the  Qmedio, 
which  treats  of  the  case. 

The  precepts  with  regard  to.  the  speaker  are 
ranged  under  fire  heads.  1.  Immmiio.  2.  CoUo- 
eaiio.    3.  EtoquuHo.    4.  Actio*    6.  Memoria. 

The  precepts  with  regard  to  the  speech  are  also 
under  fire  heads.  1.  Eaordium,  2.  Narratio, 
3.  ConfimuUio,     4.  Reprehensio.     5.  Peroratio. 

The  case  may  be  a.  InfinUoj  in  which  neither 
persons  nor  times  are  defined,  and  then  it  is  called 
propomimm  or  eomndtatio^  or  it  may  be  6.  FmiUu,  in 
which  the  persons  are  defined,  and  then  it  is  called 
eoasa  ;  this  in  reality  is  included  in  the  former. 

The  precepts  with  regard  to  the  quaeatio  infinUa 
or  conumUaHo  are  ranged  under  1.  Coffniiio^  by 
which  the  exiBtenoe,  the  nature,  and  the  quality  of 
the  case  are  determined ;  2.  AcHo^  which  discusses 
the  means  and  manner  in  which  any  object  may 
be  obtained. 

The  precepts  with  regard  to  the  qmettiofiidta  or 
eamta  are  ranged  under  three  heads,  according  as 
the  case  belongs  to  1 .  the  Gttau  Demonstrativum  ;  2. 
the  Gmmj  Ddiberaiivum  ;  3.  the  G€$nu  JudkiaU, 

The  di£ferent  eonstitutkmea  are  next  passed  under 
review,  and  the  couTersation  concludes  with  an 
exhortation  to  the  study  of  philosophy. 

These  parHUoHeB,  a  term  which  corresponds  to 
the  Greek  Siajp^ircif,  may  be  considered  as  the 
most  purely  scientific  of  all  the  rhetorical  works  of 
Cicero,  and  form  a  useful  companion  to  the  treatise 
De  IncetUioiie ;  but  from  their  strictly  technical 
character  the  tract  appears  dry  and  uninteresting, 
and  from  the  paucity  of  illustrations  is  not  nnfre- 
qnently  somewhat  obscure.  From  the  circumstance 
^t  Cicero  makes  no  mention  of  this  work  in  his 
other  writings,  some  critics  have  called  in  question 
its  authenticity,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  evidence 
either  internal  or  external  to  justify  such  a  sus- 
picion, and  it  is  repeatedly  quoted  by  Quintilian 
without  any  expression  of  doubt  Another  debate 
has  arisen  as  to  the  period  when  it  was  composed. 
We  are  told  at  the  commencement  that  it  was 
drawn  up  during  a  period  when  the  author  was 
completely  at  leisure  in  consequence  of  having  been 
at  length  enabled  to  quit  Rome,  and  this  expres- 
sion hu  been  geneiaUy  believed  to  indicate  the 
close  of  the  year  n.  c.  46  or  the  beginning  of  b.  c. 
45,  shortlT  before  the  death  of  TuUia  and  the  de- 
parture Of  Maicns  for  Athens,  when,  as  we  know 
fron  his  oonespondence,  he  was  devoting  himself 


CICERO. 


723 


with  the  greatest  diligence  to  literary  pursuits. 
(Ad  Fam.  vil  28,  ix.  26.)  Hand  has.  However, 
endeavoured  to  prove  (Ersch  and  Oruber*s  Ett- 
eyolopadie^  art  Ckoero%  that  we  may  with  greater 
probability  fix  upon  the  year  &  a  49,  when  Cicero 
after  his  return  from  Cilicia  suddenly  withdrew  from 
Rome  about  the  middle  of  January  (ad  AU,  vii. 
10),  and  having  spent  a  considerable  time  at 
Formiae,  and  visited  various  parte  of  Campania, 
proceeded  to  Arpinum  at  the  end  of  March,  in- 
vested his  son  with  the  manly  gown,  and  aifier- 
wards  made  him  the  companion  of  his  flight  But 
this  critic  seems  to  have  forgotten  that  Cicero 
never  entered  the  city  from  the  spring  of  b.  c.  51 
until  late  in  the  autumn  of  b.  c.  47,  and  therefore 
could  certainly  never  have  employed  the  phrase 
**  quoniam  aliquando  Roma  eaamdi  potestas  data 
est,**  and  still  less  could  he  ever  have  talked  of 
enjoying  **8ummnm  odum**  at  an  epoch  perhaps 
the  most  painful  and  agitating  in  his  whole  life. 

The  earliest  edition  of  the  Partitiones  Oratoria, 
in  a  separate  form,  which  bears  a  date,  is  that  by 
Oabr.  Fontana,  printed  in  1472,  4to.,  probably  at 
Venice.  There  are,  however,  two  editions,  supposed 
by  bibliographers  to  be  older.  Neither  of  them 
has  phice,  date,  nor  printer*s  name,  but  one  is 
known  to  be  firom  the  press  of  Moravus  at  Naples. 
The  commentaries  of  O.  Valh  and  L.  Strebaeus,  with 
the  argument  of  Liatomius,  are  found  in  the  edition 
of  Seb.  Oryphius,  Leyden,  1541  and  1545,  8vo., 
often  reprinted.  We  have  also  the  editions  of  Ca- 
merarius.  Lips.  1549 ;  of  Sturmiu8,StrBsbuig,  1565 ; 
of  Minos,  Paris,  1582 ;  of  Maioragins  and  Marcel- 
linus,  Venice,  1587 ;  of  Hauptmann,  Leipzig,  1741. 
In  illustration,  the  disquisition  of  Erhard.  Reus- 
chius,  **  De  Ciceronis  Partitionibus  Oratoriis,** 
Helmstaedt,  1723,  will  be  found  usefiiL 

3.  De  Oraiore  ad  Qudnhtm  Fratrem  JJbri  IIL 

Cicero  having  been  urged  by  his  brother  Qnintus 
to  compose  a  systematic  work  on  the  art  of  Oratory, 
the  dialogues  which  bear  the  above  title  were 
drawn  up  in  compliance  with  this  request  They 
were  completed  towards  the  end  of  b.  a  55  (oJ 
AtL  iv.  13),  about  two  years  after  the  return  of 
their  author  firom  banishment  and  had  occupied 
much  of  his  time  during  a  period  in  which  he  had 
in  a  great  measure  withdrawn  from  public  life,  and 
had  sought  consolation  for  his  politiad  degradation 
by  an  earnest  devotion  to  literary  pursuito.  All  his 
thoughte  and  exertions  were  thus  directed  in  one 
channel,  and  consequently,  as  might  be  expected,  the 
production  before  us  is  one  of  his  most  brilliant  ef- 
forts, and  will  be  found  to  be  so  accurately  finished 
in  ito  most  minute  parts,  that  it  may  be  r^arded  as 
a  master-piece  of  skill  in  all  that  rehtes  to  the 
graces  of  style  and  composition.  The  object  in 
view,  as  explained  by  Mmself,  was  to  fiunish  a 
treatise  which  should  comprehend  all  that  was 
valuable  in  the  theories  of  Aristotle,  l8ocrates,and 
other  ancient  rhetoricians,  and  at  the  siime  time 
present  their  preoepte  in  an  agreeable  and  attrac- 
tive form,  disembarrassed  of  the  formal  stiffness  and 
dry  technicalities  of  the  schools.  (Ad  Fam,  i  9, 
ad  AtL  iv.  16.) 

The  conversations,  which  form  the  medium 
through  which  instruction  is  conveyed,  are  sup- 
posed to  have  taken  pbce  in  b.  c.  91,  immediately 
before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Social  war,  at  the 
moment  when  the  city  was  violently  agitated  br 
the  proposal  of  the  tribune  M.  Livius  Drasus,  to 

3  a2 


rrt 


CICEHO. 


iptint  to  the  senaton  the  right  of  acting  in  connnon 
with  the  equites  as  judices  on  criminal  trials.  The 
measure  was  vehemently  opposed  by  the  consul 
PhilippuB,  who  was  in  consequence  regarded  as  a 
traitor  to  his  order,  and  supported  by  all  the  in- 
fluence and  talent  of  L.  Licinins  Ciassus,  the  most 
celebrated  orator  of  that  epoch,  who  had  filled  the 
preceding  year  the  office  of  censor. '  This  venerable 
statesman  is  represented  as  having  retired  to  his 
villa  at  Tusculum  during  the  celebration  of  the 
Roman  games,  in  order  that  he  might  eoUect  his 
thoughts  and  brace  up  his  energies  for  the  grand 
•truggle  which  was  soon  to  decide  the  contest. 
He  was  accompanied  to  his  retirement  by  two 
youths  of  iHgh  promise,  C.  Amelius  Cotta  (consul 
■B.  c.  75)  and  P.  Sulpicius  Ruius,  and  there  joined 
by  his  C&ther-in-hiw  and  former  colleague  in  the 
consulship  (b.  g.  95),  Q.  Mucius  Scaevoliu  renown* 
4id  for  his  profound  knowledge  of  dvil  kw,  and  by 
his  friend  and  political  ally,  M.  Antonius  (consul 
&  a  99),  whose  fame  as  a  public  speaker  was 
little  if  at  all  inferior  to  that  of  Crassus  himself. 
The  three  consular  sages  having  spent  the  first  day 
in  reflections  upon  politics  and  the  aspect  of  public 
affairs,  unbend  themselves  on  the  second  by  the 
introduction  of  literary  topics.  The  whole  party 
being  stretched  at  ease  under  the  shadow  of  a 
spreading  phme,  the  elders,  at  the  earnest  solicita- 
tion of  Cotta  and  Sulpicius,  commence  a  discourse 
upon  oratory,  which  is  renewed  the  following 
morning  and  brought  to  a  close  in  the  afternoon. 
At  the  end  of  the  first  dialogue,  Scaevok,  in  order 
that  strict  dramatic  propriety  may  be  observed 
(see  ad  AU,  iv.  1 6),  retires,  and  his  place,  in  the 
4wo  remaining  colloquies,  is  supplied  by  Q.  Lutatius 
Oatulus,  and  his  half-brother,  C.  Julius  Caesar 
8tiabo,  both  distinguished  as  public  speakers,  the 
former  celebrated  for  the  extreme  purity  of  his  dic- 
tion, the  latter  for  the  pungency  of  his  wit 

An  animated  debate  fint  arises  on  the  qualifications 
essential  for  pre-eminence  in  oratory.  Crassus, 
who  throughout  must  be  regarded  as  expressing  the 
sentiments  of  Cicero,  after  enlarging  upon  the  im- 
portance, the  dignity,  and  the  universal  utility  of 
eloquence,  proceeds  to  describe  the  deep  learning, 
the  varied  accomplishments,  and  the  theoretical 
skill  which  must  enter  into  the  combination  which 
shall  form  a  perfect  orator,  while  Antonius,  although 
he  allows  thiat  universal  knowledge,  if  attainable, 
would  mightily  increase  the  power  of  those  who  pos- 
sessed it,  is  contented  to  pitch  the  standard  much 
bwer,  and  seeks  to  prove  that  the  orator  is  more 
likely  to  be  embarrassed  than  benefited  by  aiming 
lU  what  is  beyond  his  reach,  and  that,  by  attempt- 
ing to  master  the  whole  circle  of  the  liberal  arts,  he 
will  but  waste  the  time  that  might  be  more  profit- 
ably employed,  since  the  natural  gifts  of  quick  ta- 
lents, a  gooid  voice,  and  a  pleasing  delivery,  when 
improved  by  practice,  self-training,  and  experience, 
are  in  themselves  amply  sufficient  to  produce  the  re- 
sult sought.  This  preliminary  controversy,  in  which, 
however,  both  parties  agree  in  reality,  as  to  what 
is  desirable,  although  the>'  differ  as  to  what  is  prao- 
ticable,  being  terminated,  Antonius  and  Craasus 
enter  jointly  upon  the  rtxyoKayla  (<ul  AU.  iv. 
16)  of  the  subject,  and  expound  the  principles  and 
rules  upon  which  success  in  the  rhetorical  art  de- 
pends and  by  the  observance  of  which  it  may  be 
achieved.  The  former  discusses  at  large  in  the  se- 
cond book,  the  invenium  and  arranffemetU  cf  argur 
sMRii^  and  winds  up  with  a  dissertation  on  mmwry^ 


CICERO. 

the  oontinnoiu  flow  of  his  discoDise  being  Imkm 
and  relieved  by  an  essay,  placed  in  the  m«si.tli  of 
Caesar,  upon  the  nature  and  use  of  lamiomT^  a  di- 
gression, both  amusing  in  itself^  and  intereatiiig  ge- 
nerally, as  evincing  the  miserable  bad  taste  of  the 
Romans  in  this  department*  In  the  third  book, 
Crassus  devotes  himsdf  to  an  exposition  of  the  or- 
namentg  of  rhetoric,  comprising  all  the  graces  of 
dictionj  to  which  are  added  a  few  remaiiis  upon  dn" 
livery^  that  is,  upon  the  inmob,  pnnwnriatwmj  and 
aelum  of  the  speaker. 

The  MSS.  of  the  De  OrxOore  knoira  np  ta  the 
early  part  of  the  15th  century,  were  all  imperfect. 
There  were  blanks  extending  in  Bk.  i.  from  c.  2R. 
§  128  to  c.  34.  $  157,  and  firam  c  43.  §  193  to  Bk. 
ii  c  59.  §  19,  although  in  the  Erfurt  MS.  oiJy 
as  far  as  Bk.  ii  c.  8.  §  13;  in  Bk.  ii.  fromc  12.  § 
50  to  c.  14.  §  60  ;  and  in  Bk.  iii.  from  cl  5.  §  17 
toe.  28.  §110.  These  gaps  were  first  supplied  by 
Gasparinus  of  Baniza,  from  a  MS.  found  at  Lodi, 
and  hence  called  Oodaw  LamdemsUy  U19,  which  in 
addition  to  the  Bhetorioa  ud  Hermmmm,  the  I>e  /«- 
ventionA,  the  BnUtu  and  the  Orator  contained  the 
three  books  De  Oratore  entire.  This  M&,  which  is 
now  lost,  was  repeatedly  copied,  and  its  contents 
soon  became  known  all  over  Italy  ;  but  itismicei^ 
tain  whether  the  whole  was  transcribed,  or  merelr 
those  passages  which  were  required  to  fill  i^>  exiat- 
ing  deficiencies. 

The  Editio  Prinoeps  of  the  De  Onitore  was  print- 
ed at  the  monastery  of  Subiaco,  by  Sweynheym  and 
Pannartz,  in  4to.  between  1465  and  1467.  The 
most  useful  editions  are  those  by  Pcaroe,  Camb. 
1716,  1732,  and  Lond.  1746, 1771, 1795, 8vo.;  by 
J.  F.  Wetael,  Brunswick,  1794,  8vo. ;  by  Harles, 
with  the  notes  of  Pearoe  and  others,  Leipcig,  1 81 6, 
8vo. ;  by  0.  M.  MUller,  Leipng,  1819,  8vo. ;  bj 
Heinichsen,  Copenhagen,  1830,  8vo. 

Literature  :--J.  A.  Emesti,  De  Prmeftamtia  Li- 
broruM  Cic  de  Oratore  Prolusio,  Lips.  1736, 4to.  ; 
C.  F.  Matthiae,  Proleffomemem  tm  Cie,  GtaprUckm 
vom  Rednery  Wonns,  1791,  and  Frankfoit,  1812, 
8vo. ;  U.  A.  Schott,  CommeHt  qua  Cie,  de  Fhie 
Eloqmnaae  SenteiUia  sdnmafioter,  Lipa.  1801  ;  O. 
£.  Gierig,  Von  dem  dtthetiecheH  Werihe  der  BiUier 
deeCXcwm  Redner,  Fnlda,  1807  ;  J.  F.  Schaar- 
schmidt,  De  FropoeUo  JJbri  Cie,  de  Oraiore,  Schnee- 
berg,  8vo.;  1804;  K  L.  Trompheller,  Versmdk 
einer  CkarakteritHk  der  Cioeromaokem  Budkr  twas 
Bedmer^  Cobnrg,  1830,  4to. 

4.  BnUui  s.  de  CUurie  OratorHnu, 

This  work  is  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  the 
speakers  being  Cicero  himself^  Atticus,  and  M. 
Brutus ;  the  scene  a  grass  plot,  in  front  of  a  colon* 
nade,  attached  to  the  house  of  Cicero  at  Rome, 
with  a  statue  of  Plato  close  at  hand.  It  contains 
a  complete  critical  history  of  Roman  eloquence, 
from  the  earliest  epochs,  commencing  with  L.  Ju- 
nius Brutus,  Appius  Claudius,  M.  Curius,  and 
sundry  sages  of  the  olden  time,  whose  fiune  rested 
upon  obscure  tradition  alone,  passing  on  to  those 
with  regard  to  whose  talents  more  certain  informa- 
tion cooid  be  obtained,  such  as  Cornelius  Cethegus 
and  Cato,  the  censor,  advancing  gradually  till  it 
reached  such  men  as  Catnlus,  Licinius  Crassus,  and 
M.  Antonius,  whose  glory  was  bright  in  the  recol- 
lection  of  many  yet  alive,  and  ending  with  those 
whom  Cicero  himself  had  heard  with  admiratianas 
a  youth,  and  rivalled  as  a  man,  the  greatest  of  whom 
was  Hortensius,  and  with  him  the  list  ckMes,  living 


ClCERa 
orators  bemg  exclilded.  Prefixed,  are  some  short, 
bat  graphic  sketches,  of  the  most  renowned  Grecian 
models ;  the  whole  discourse  being  interspersed 
with  derer  obseryations  on  the  specoktiTe  princi- 
ples of  the  art,  and  many  important  historicsl  de- 
taOs  connected  with  the  public  life  and  serrioes  of 
the  individuals  enumerated.  QnaX  taste  and  di*- 
crimination  are  disphyed  in  pointing  out  the  cha- 
racteristic merits,  and  exposing  the  defects,  of  ^e 
Tarious  styles  of  composition  reviewed  in  turn,  and 
the  work  is  most  valuable  aa  a  contribution  to  the 
histoiy  of  literature.  But,  from  the  desire  to  ren- 
der it  absolutely  complete,  and.  at  the  same  time, 
to  confine  it  within  moderate  limits,  the  author  is 
compelled  to  huny  from  one  individual  to  another, 
without  dwelling  upon  any  for  a  sufficient  period  to 
leave  a  distinct  impression  on  the  mind  of  the  read- 
er ;  and,  while  we  complain  of  the  space  occupied 
by  a  mere  catalogue  of  uninteresting  names,  by 
which  we  are  wearied,  we  regret  that  our  curiosity 
should  have  been  excited,  without  being  gratified, 
in  regard  to  many  of  the  shining  lights  wldch  shed 
such  a  lustre  over  the  hist  century  of  the  common- 
wealth. 

The  Brutus  was  composed  next  in  order,  although 
at  a  long  interval,  after  the  J>e  Republican  at  a  pe- 
riod when  Caesar  was  already  master  of  the  state, 
it  was  written  before  the  Cbto,  the  QUo  itself 
coming  immediately  before  the  Orator^  a  combina- 
tion of  circumstances  which  fixes  it  down  to  the 
year  b.  a  46.  (Brut,  1,  2,  5,6,  OnU,  l^deDioin, 
iL  1.) 

The  ^utus  was  unknown  until  the  discovery  of 
the  Codex  Laudensis  described  above.  Hence  all 
the  MSS.  being  confessedly  derived  from  this  source 
do  not  admit  of  being  divided  into  fiunilies,  although 
the  text  might  probably  be  improved  if  the  trans- 
cripts existing  in  various  European  libraries  were 
more  carefully  examined  and  compared. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  Brutus  was  that 
printed  at  Rome,  by  Sweynheym  and  Pannartz, 
1469,  4to^  in  the  same  volume  with  the  De  Oiatore 
and  the  Orator.  The  best  edition  is  that  by  Ellendt, 
with  very  copious  and  useful  prolegomena,  Konigs- 
berg,  18*26,  8vo.,  to  which  we  may  add  an  useful 
school  edition  by  Billerbeck,  Hannover,  1828. 

5.  Ad  M.  BrtOum  Orator. 

Cicero  having  been  frequently  requested  by  M. 
Brutus  to  explain  his  views  with  regard  to  what 
constituted  a  fiiultless  orator,  this  term  being  un- 
derstood to  denote  a  public  speaker  in  the  senate 
or  in  the  forum,  but  to  exclude  the  eloquence  dis- 
played by  philosophers  in  their  diwourses,  and  by 
poets  and  historians  in  their  writings,  endeavours 
in  the  present  essay  to  perform  the  task  imposed 
on  him.  We  must  not,  therefore,  expect  to  find 
here  a  series  of  precepts,  the  result  of  observation 
and  induction,  capable  of  being  readily  applied  in 
practice,  or  a  description  of  anything  actually  ex- 
isting in  nature,  but  rather  a  fancy  picture,  in 
which  the  artist  represents  an  object  of  ideal 
beauty,  such  as  would  spring  from  the  union  of  all 
the  prominent  characteristic  excellences  of  the 
most  gifted  individuals,  fused  together  and  concen- 
trated into  one  harmonious  whole. 

He  first  points  out  that  perfection  must  consist 
in  absolute  propriety  of  expression,  and  that  this 
could  be  obtained  only  by  occasional  judicious 
transitions  from  one  style  to  another,  by  assuming, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  subject,  at  one  time 


ClCERa 


725 


a  phiin,  familiar,  unpretending  tone ;  by  rising  at 
another  into  lofty,  impassioned,  and  highly  orna- 
mented dechunation ;  and  by  observing  in  general 
a  graceful  medium  between  the  two  extremes ;  by 
ascending,  as  the  Greeks  expressed  it,  from  the 
iaX"^*^  to  the  dSp^,  and  falling  back  from  the 
dlip6v  to  the  lUaw^ — ^instead  of  adhering  stead- 
£utly,  after  the  fiuhion  of  most  great  orators,  to 
one  particular  form.  He  next  passes  on  to  combat 
an  error  very  prevalent  among  his  countrymen, 
who,  admitting  that  Athenian  eloquence  was  the 
purest  model  for  imitation,  imagined  that  its  es- 
sence consisted  in  avoiding  with  scrupulous  care 
all  copious,  flowing,  decorated  periods,  and  in  ex- 
pressing every  idea  in  highly  polished,  terse,  epi- 
grammatic sentences — a  system  which,  however 
interesting  as  an  efibrt  of  intellect,  must  necessarily 
produce  results  which  will  fiall  dull  and  cold  upon 
the  ear  of  an  ordinary  listener,  and,  if  carried  out 
to  its  full  extent,  degenerate  into  offensive  man- 
nerism. After  dwelling  upon  these  dangers  and 
insisting  upon  the  folly  of  neglecting  the  practice 
of  Aeschines  and  Demosthenes  and  setting  up  such 
a  standard  as  Thucydides,  Cicero  proceeds  to  shew 
that  the  orator  must  direct  his  chief  attention  to 
three  points,  which  in  fact  comprehend  the  soul  o£ 
the  art,  (he  whcU^  ths  where,  and  the  how;  the  mat- 
ter of  his  speech,  the  arrangement  of  that  matter^ 
the  expression  and  enunciation  of  that  matter 
each  of  which  is  in  turn  examined  and  discussed. 
The  perfect  orator  being  defined  to  be  one  who 
cleariy  demonstrates  to  his  hearers  the  truth  of  the 
position  he  maintains,  delighto  them  by  the  beauty 
and  fitness  of  his  language,  and  wins  them  over  to 
his  cause  ("is,  qui  in  foro,  causisque  civilibus,  ita 
dicet,  ut  probet,  ut  delectet,  ut  flectat"),  we  are 
led  to  consider  the  means  by  which  these  ends  are  - 
reached.  The  groundwork  and  foundation  of  the 
whole  is  true  wisdom,  but  true  wisdom  can  be 
gained  only  by  the  union  of  all  the  highest  natural 
endowments  with  a  knowledge  of  philosophy  and 
all  the  chief  departments  of  literature  and  science ; 
and  thus  Cicero  brings  us  round  to  the  conclusion, 
which  is  in  fact  the  pervading  idea  of  this  and  the 
two  preceding  works,  that  he  who  would  be  a  per- 
fect orator  must  be  a  perfect  man.  What  follows 
(from  c  40  to  the  end)  is  devoted  to  a  dissertation 
on  the  harmonious  arrsngcmsnt  of  words  and  the 
importance  of  rhythmical  cadence  in  prose  compo- 
sition— a  curious  topic,  which  attracted  much  at^ 
tention  in  ancient  times,  as  may  be  seen  firom  the 
ekborately  minute  dulness  of  Dionysius  of  Hali< 
camassus,  but  possesses  comparatively  little  inte- 
rest for  the  modem  reader. 

The  Orator  was  composed  about  .the  beginning 
of  Bi  c.  45,  having  been  undertaken  immediately 
after  the  completion  of  the  Cato.  Cicero  declares, 
that  he  was  willing  to  stake  his  reputation  for 
knowledge  and  taste  in  his  own  art  upon  the  merits 
of  this  work :  "  Mihi  quidem  sic  persuadeo,  me 
quidquid  habueiim  judlcii  de  dicendo  in  ilium  librum 
contulisse  f*  and  every  one  must  be  charmed  by 
the  faultless  purity  of  the  diction,  the  dexterity 
manifested  in  the  choice  of  appropriate  phraseology, 
and  the  sonorous  flow  with  which  the  periods  roll 
gracefully  onwards.  There  is  now  and  then  per- 
haps a  little  difficulty  in  tracing  the  connexion  of 
the  ditferent  divisions ;  and  while  some  of  the  most 
weighty  themes  are  touched  upon  very  slightly, 
disproportionate  space  is  assigned  to  the  remarks 
upon  the  music  of  prose ;  but  this  probably  arube 


726 


CICERO. 


from  die  subject  having  been  entirely  pasted  over 
in  the  two  preceding  treatises.  For  it  most  be 
bone  in  mind  that  the  De  Oraiore,  the  BruhUj 
and  the  Orator  were  intended  to  constitute  a  con- 
nected and  continuous  series,  forming  a  complete 
system  of  the  rhetorical  art.  In  the  first  are  ex- 
pounded the  principles  and  niles  of  oratory,  and  the 
qualifications  natural  and  acquired  requisite  for  suc- 
cess ;  in  the  second  the  importance  of  these  qualifi- 
cations, and  the  use  and  application  of  the  principles 
and  rules  are  illustrated  by  a  critical  examination  of 
the  leading  merits  and  defects  of  the  greatest  pub- 
lic speakers ;  while  in  the  third  is  delineated  that 
ideal  perfection  to  which  the  possession  of  all  the 
requisite  qualifications  and  a  strict  adherence  to 
all  the  principles  and  rules  would  lead. 

The  Elditio  Princeps  of  the  Orator  is  that  men- 
tioned above,  under  the  Brutus,  printed  at  Rome 
In  1469.  The  best  is  that  by  Meyer,  Lips.  1827, 
8vo.;  to  which  we  may  add  the  school  edition  of 
Billerbeck,  Hannorer,  1829,  8to. 

Literature : — P.  Ramus,  Bruttnas  Q^aestUmei  m 
Oratorem  Cic^  Paris.  1647,  4to.,  1549,  8to.; 
J.  Perionius,  Oratio  pro  Cic,  Oratore  contra  P, 
Ramumy  Paris.  1547,  8vo. ;  A.  Maioragius,  In 
Oratorem  Cic  ComTnnUarius,  BasiL  1552;  M. 
Junius,  In  Oratorem  CXc.  Scholia,  Argent  1585, 
8yo.  i  H.  A.  BurcharduB,  Anmadverwmu  ad  do, 
Oraioremf  Berolin.  1815,  8vo. 

6.  J>e  Optimo  Genere  Oratorum. 

We  have  already  noticed  in  the  remarks  on  the 
Orator  the  opinion  advocated  by  several  of  the 
most  distinguished  speakers  of  this  epoch,  such  as 
Brutus  and  Calvus,  that  the  essence  of  the  true 
Attic  style  consisted  in  employing  the  smallest 
possible  number  of  words,  and  concentrating  the 
meaning  of  the  speaker  into  subtle,  terse,  pointed 
sentences,  which,  however,  from  being  totally  de- 
void of  all  ornament  and  amplitude  of  expression, 
were  for  the  most  part  stiff,  lean,  and  dry,  the  very 
reverse  of  Cicero^s  style.  In  order  to  refute  practi- 
cally this  prevalent  delusion,  Cicero  resolved  to 
render  into  Latin  the  two  most  perfect  specimens  of 
Grecian  eloquence,  the  orations  of  Aeschines  and 
Demosthenes  in  the  case  of  Ctesiphon.  The  trans- 
btion  itself  has  been  lost ;  but  a  short  preCace,  in 
which  the  origin  and  object  of  the  undertaking  is 
explained,  is  still  extant,  and  bears  the  title  given 
above,  De  Optimo  Genere  Oratorum. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  this  tract,  in  an  indepen- 
dent form,  is  that  published  with  the  commentary 
of  Achilles  Statins,  Paris,  1551,  4io.,  and  1552, 
8vo.  We  have  also  **  De  Optimo  Genere  Oratorum, 
ad  Trebatium  Topica,  Oratoriae  Partitiones,  cum 
Commentario,  ed.  G.  H.  Saalfrank,  vol.  L  Ratisbon, 
1823,  Svo.** 

7.  Tbpica  ad  C.  lyebaOum, 

0.  Trebatius,  the  celebrated  jurisconsult,  having 
found  himself  unable  to  comprehend  the  Topics  of 
Aristotle,  which  treat  of  the  Invention  of  Argu- 
ments, and  having  fiuled  in  procuring  any  expla- 
nation from  a  celebrated  rhetorician,  whose  aid  he 
sought,  had  frequently  applied  to  Cicero  for  inform 
mation  and  assistance.  Cicero*s  incessant  occupa- 
tions prevented  him  for  a  long  time  fit)m  attending 
to  these  solicitations ;  but  when  he  was  sailing  to- 
wards Greece,  the  summer  after  Caesar^s  death,  he 
was  reminded  of  Trebatius  by  the  sight  of  Velia, 
a  city  with  which  the  lawyer  was  closely  connected, 
and  accordingly,  while  on  board  of  the  ship,  drew 


CICERO. 
up  from  recollection  the  work  befora  iu,  and  du- 
spatched  it  to  his  friend  from  Rhegium  urn  the  27th 
of  July,  &  c.  44. 

We  are  here  presented  with  an  abstract  of  the  o» 
ginal,  expressed  in  plain,  fiuniliar  terma,  ilhutEsted 
by  examples  derived  chiefly  from  Roman  law  in- 
stead of  firom  Greek  philosophy,  aooompaxiied  by  a 
pminise  to  expound  orally,  at  a  fnture  period,  any 
points  which  might  still  appear  confused  or  obacnre. 
We  cannot,  of  course,  expect  to  find  in  nich  a 
book  any  originality  of  matter ;  but  when  vre  con- 
sider the  circumstances  under  which  it  waa  eom- 
posed,  and  the  nature  of  the  subject  itaelf,  we  can- 
not fiul  to  admire  the  clear  head  and  the  wonderful 
memory  which  could  produce  at  once  a  full  and  ac- 
curate representation  of  a  hard,  complicated,  and 
technical  disquisition  on  the  theory  of  rhetoric 

The  Editio  Princeps  is  without  pfawse,  date,  or 
printer^s  name,  but  is  believed  to  hsve  been  pnb- 
lished  at  Venice  about  1472.  The  commentariea 
upon  this  work  are  very  numerous.  The  most  ce- 
lebrated are  those  by  Boethius,  G.  VaUa,  Mebnc- 
thon,  J.  Visorius,  Hegendorphinus,  Latomoa,  Go- 
veanus,  Talaeus,  Curio,  Achilles  Statins,  Ac,  which 
are  contained  in  the  editions  printed  at  Paris  by 
Tiletanus  in  1543,  4to.,  by  David  in  1550,  4ta, 
by  VascosanuB  in  1554,  4to.,  and  by  Ricfaardus 
in  1557  and  1561,  4to. 


8. 


LoeL 


All  that  we  know  regarding  this  work  it  com- 
prised in  a  single  sentence  of  Quintilian  (iL  I. 
$11):  *^  Communes  loci,  sive  qui  sunt  in  vitxa 
directi,  quales  legimus  a  Cicerone  compositoa ;  sea 
quibus  qnaestiones  generaliter  tractantar,  qnalea 
sunt  editi  a  Quinto  quoque  Hortensio.^  Orelli 
supposes,  that  the  ParadosDa  are  here  spoken  of ; 
but  this  opinion  is  scarcely  borne  out  by  the  ex- 
pression in  the  pre&ce  to  which  he  refers. 

9.  BAetorieorum  ad  C.  Ht 


LibnIV. 

A  general  view  of  the  whole  art  of  Rhetoric, 
including  a  number  of  precepts  and  mlee  for 
the  guidance  of  the  student  Passages  from  this 
treatise  are  quoted  by  St  Jerome  {adn.  A^a. 
lib.  i.  p.  204,  ed.  Basil),  by  Priscian,  by  Rnfinua 
{de  Comp,  et  Metr.  Orat.  pp.  815,  321  of  the  Rke- 
tores  Antiq.  ed.  Pith.),  and  by  other  ancient  giam- 
marians,  who  speak  of  it  as  the  work  of  Cicero, 
and  as  such  it  was  generally  received  by  the  most 
distinguished  scholars  of  the  fifteenth  oenCary, 
Leonardns  Arretinus,  Angelus  Politiairas,  and 
Laurentius  Valki.  At  a  very  early  period,  how- 
ever, its  authenticity  was  called  in  question  by 
Raphael  Rhegius  and  Angelas  Deoembrius,  and 
the  controversy  has  been  renewed  at  intervala 
down  to  the  present  day.  Almost  all  the  best 
editors  agree  in  pronouncing  it  spurious,  but  die 
utmost  diversity  of  opinion  has  existed  with 
regard  to  the  real  author.  Regius  propounded 
no  less  than  three  hypotheses,  assigning  it  at 
one  time  to  Q.  Comificius,  who  was  quaestor 
B.  c.  81,  and  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the 
consulship  in  &  c.  64  ;  at  another,  to  Viiginius,  a 
rhetorician  contemporary  with  Nero;  and  lasUy, 
to  Timolaus,  son  of  queen  Zenobia,  who  had  an 
elder  brother  Herennianus.  Paulua  and  Aldua 
Manutius,  Sigonius,  Muretus,  Barthins,  and 
many  of  less  note,  all  adopted  the  first  suppo- 
sition of  Regius.  G.  J.  Vossius  began  by  deciding 
in  favour  of  the  younger  Q.  Comifidus,  the  coUei^;Qe 


CICERO. 

of  Cicero  in  the  augomte  {ad  Fam.  zii.  17 — 30), 
but  afterward*  changed  his  mind  and  fixed  apon 
Tulliiu  Tiro ;  Jnliiu  Caenr  Scaliger  upon  M.  Oal- 
lio ;  NascimbaeniiM  upon  Lanreas  Tulliua ;  while 
more  recently  Schuts  has  hiboured  hard  to  bring 
home  the  paternity  to  M.  Antonios  Onipho,  and 
Van  Hensde  to  Aelius  Stilo.  The  aigoments 
which  seem  to  prove  that  the  piece  in  question  is 
not  the  production  of  Cicero  are  briefly  as  follows : 
1.  It  could  not  have  been  composed  before  the  De 
Chatorey  for  Cicero  then  (L  2)  speaks  of  his  juve- 
nile efforts  in  this  department  as  rough  and  never 
brought  to  a  conclusion, — a  description  which  cor> 
responds  perfectly  with  the  two  books  De  Itnen- 
iiomey  whereas  the  Ad  Herenmum  is  entire  and 
complete  in  all  its  parte ;  moreover,  the  author  of 
the  Ad  Herenmium  complains  at  the  outset  that  he 
was  so  oppressed  with  family  affiiirs  and  business, 
that  he  could  scarcely  find  any  leisure  for  his 
fiftvourite  pursuits — a  statement  totally  inapplicable 
to  the  early  career  of  Cicero.  2.  It  could  not  have 
deen  written  afier  the  De  Oraiore,  for  not  only 
does  Cicero  never  make  any  allusion  to  such  a  per- 
formance among  the  numerous  labours  of  his  later 
years,  but  it  would  have  been  quite  unworthy  of 
bis  mature  age,  cultivated  taste,  and  extensive  ex- 
perience :  it  is  in  reality  in  every  way  inferior  to 
the  De  InvenHone^  that  boyish  essay  which  he  treato 
so  contemptuously.  We  shall  not  ky  any  stress 
here  upon  the  names  of  Terentia  and  young  Tul- 
lins  which  occur  in  bk.  L  c.  12,  since  these  words 
are  manifest  interpolations.  '6.  Quintilian  repeat- 
edly quotes  firom  the  De  luvetUume  and  other  ac- 
knowledged rhetorical  pieces  of  Cicero,  but  never 
notices  the  Ad  Henmnium,  4.  Marius  Victorinus 
in  his  commentary  on  the  De  InveiUione,  makes  no 
allusion  to  the  existence  of  the  Ad  Heremuum;  it 
is  little  probable  that  he  would  have  carefully  dis- 
cussed the  imperfect  manual,  and  altogether  passed 
over  that  which  was  complete.  5.  Servius  refers 
three  times  (ad  Virg,  Aen,  viii.  321,  ix.  481,  614) 
to  the  **•  Rhetorica*'  and  Cassiodorus  {Rhetor,  coinp. 
pp.  339,  341,  ed.  Pith.)  to  the  *"  An  Rhetorica''  of 
Cicero ;  but  these  citations  are  all  from  the  De  In- 
vetUione  and  not  one  firom  the  Ad  Herenmum. 

The  most  embarrassing  circumstance  connected 
with  these  two  works  is  the  extraordinary  resem- 
blance which  existe  between  them — a  resemblance 
so  strong  that  it  is  impossible  to  doubt  that  there 
is  some  bond  of  union.  For  although  there  are 
numerous  and  striking  discrepancies,  not  only  is 
the  general  arrangement  the  same,  but  in  very 
many  divisions  the  same  precepte  are  conveyed  in 
nearly  if  not  exactly  the  same  phraseology,  and 
illustnted  by  the  same  examples.  Any  one  who 
will  compare  Ad  Hererm,  i.  2,  ii.  20,  22,  23, 
25,  27,  with  De  Invent,  i.  7,  42,  45,  48,  49,  51, 
will  at  once  be  convinced  that  these  coincidences 
cannot  be  accidental ;  but  the  single  instance  to  be 
found  Ad  Hermtn.  iu  23,  and  Z3te  ItwenL  L  50  would 
alone  be  sufficient,  for  in  both  we  find  the  same 
four  lines  extracted  for  the  same  purpose  from 
the  Trinummus,  and  Plautus  censured  for  a  foult 
of  which  he  is  not  guilty,  the  force  of  his  expres- 
sion having  been  misundentood  by  his  critics. 
We  cannot  suppose  that  the  author  of  the  Ad  He- 
retmmm  copied  from  the  De  InvenOonAt  since  the 
former  embraces  a  much  wider  compass  than  the 
latter  ;  still  less  can  we  believe  that  Cicwo  would 
be  guilty  of  a  shameless  plagiarism,  which  must 
have  been  open  to  such  easy  detection.     Both  par- 


CICERO. 


72T 


ties  cannot  have  derived  their  matter  firom  a  com- 
mon Greek  original,  for  not  only  is  it  incredible 
that  two  persons  transhiting  independently  of  each 
other  should  have  render^  so  many  phrases  in 
words  almost  identical,  but  the  illustrations  firom 
Roman  writen  common  to  both  at  once  destroy 
such  an  explanation.  Only  two  solutions  of  the 
enigma  suggest  themselves.  Either  we  have  in 
the  Ad  Herennium  and  the  De  InvenHom  the  notee 
taken  down  by  two  pupOs  from  the  lectures  of  the 
same  Latin  rhetorician,  which  were  drawn  out  at 
full  length  by  the  one,  and  thrown  aside  in  an 
unfinished  state  by  the  other  after  some  attentions 
and  corrections  had  been  introduced ;  or  we  have 
in  the  Ad  Herennmm  the  oruinal  lectures,  pub- 
lished subsequently  by  the  professor  himself.  This 
hist  idea  is  certainly  at  variance  with  the  tone  as- 
sumed in  the  preliminary  remarks,  but  may  receive 
some  support  from  the  daim  put  forth  (i.  9)  to 
originality  in  certain  divisions  of  vuuwalione^ 
which  are  adopted  without  observation  in  the  De 
Inveniione.  Whatever  conclusion  we  may  adopt 
upon  this  head,  it  is  clear  that  we  possess  no  evi- 
dence to  determine  the  real  author.  The  case 
made  out  in  fiivour  of  Comificius  (we  cannot  tell 
which  Comificius)  is  at  fint  sight  plausible.  Quin- 
tilian (iii.  1.  §  21,  comp.  ix.  3.  §  89)  frequently 
mentions  a  certain  Cornifidus  as  a  writer  upon 
rhetoric,  and  in  one  place  especially  (ix.  3.  §  98) 
enumentes  his  classification  of  figures,  which  cor- 
responds exactly  with  the  Ad  Heremtium  (iv.  15, 
&c) ;  and  a  second  point  of  agreement  has  been 
detected  in  a  citation  by  Julius  Rufinianus.  (De 
Fig.  Sent.  p.  29.)  But,  on  the  other  hand,  many 
things  are  ascribed  by  Quintilian  to  Cornifidus 
which  nowhere  occur  in  the  Ad  Herenmum;  and, 
still  more  fatal,  we  perceive,  upon  examining  the 
words  referred  to  above  (ix.  3.  §  93),  that  the  re- 
marks of  Cornifidus  on  figures  must  have  been 
taken  firom  a  separate  and  distinct  tract  confined 
to  that  subject.  We  can  accord  to  Schuts  the 
merit  of  having  demonstnted  that  M.  Antonius 
Gnipho  may  be  the  compiler,  and  that  there  is  no 
testimony,  external  or  internal,  to  render  this  posi- 
tion untenable ;  but  we  cannot  go  further.  There 
are  several  historical  allusions  dispersed  up  and 
down  reaching  from  the  consulship  of  L.  Cassins 
Longinus,  &c.  107,  to  the  death  of  Sulpicius  in 
B.  c.  88 ;  and  if  Burmann  and  othen  are  correct  in 
believing  that  the  second  consulship  of  Sulla  is 
distinctly  indicated  (iv.  54,  68),  the  fiict  will  be 
established,  that  these  books  were  not  published 
before  B.  c.  80. 

The  materials  for  arriving  at  a  correct  judgment 
with  regard  to  the  meritt  of  this  controveny,  will 
be  found  in  the  prefece  of  the  younger  Burmann, 
to  his  edition  of  the  Rhetorica  ad  Herenmum  and 
De  luvetUione^  printed  at  Leyden  in  1761,  8vo., 
and  republished  with  additional  notes  by  linde- 
mann,  Leipzig,  1828,  8vo. ;  in  the  ^rooeminm  of 
Schuts  to  his  edition  of  the  rhetorical  works  of 
Cicero,  Leipzig,  1804,  3  vols.  8vo.,  enlarged  and 
corrected  in  Ms  edition  of  the  whole  works  of 
Cicero,  Leipxig,  1814  ;  and  in  the  disquisition  of  J. 
van  Heusde,  De  Aelio  SOlone^  Utrecht,  1839 ;  to 
which  we  may  add,  as  one  of  the  earliest  authori- 
ties, Utrum  Are  Rhetorica  ad  Herenmum  Ciceroni 
falao  ifueribatur,  appended  to  the  Problemata  in 
QuintiL  JnaOt.  Oral,  by  Raphael  Regius,  published 
at  Venice  in  1492. 

The  Editio  Prinoeps  of  the  Rhetorica  ad  Hera> 


728  CICERO. 

nium  was  piinted  along  with  the  De  Inyentione, 
under  the  title  **  CioeioniB  Rhetorica  NoTa  et 
Vetus,"  by  NicoL  JoMon,  in  4to.,  Venice,  1470; 
and  bibliographen  hare  enumerated  fourteen  more 
belonging  to  the  fifteenth  century.  The  best  edi- 
tion in  a  separate  form  is  that  of  Burmann,  or  the 
reprint  of  Lmdemann,  mentioned  above. 

B,  Political  Philosophy. 
1.  De  RepitbUM  LiM  VL 
This  work  on  the  best  foim  of  government  and 
the  duty  of  the  citizen,  was  one  of  the  earliest  of 
Cicero^s  nhilosophical  treatises,  drawn  up  at  a 
period  when,  from  his  intimacy  with  Pompey, 
Caeaar  and  Crassus  being  both  at  a  distance,  he 
fimcied,  or  at  least  wished  to  persuade  others,  that 
he  was  actually  grasping  the  helm  of  the  Roman 
commonwealth  {de  Dvo,  ii.  \\  Deeply  impressed 
with  the  arduous  nature  of  his  task,  he  changed 
again  and  again  not  only  various  minute  details 
but  the  whole  general  plan,  and  when  at  length 
completed,  it  was  received  with  the  greatest  &your 
by  his  contemporaries,  and  is  referred  to  by  him- 
self repeatedly  with  evident  satisfaction  and  pride. 
It  was  commenced  in  the  spring  of  b.  c.  64  {ad 
AU.  iv.  14,  oomp.  16),  and  occupied  much  of  his 
attention  during  the  summer  months  of  that  year, 
while  he  was  residing  at  his  viUas  in  the  vicinity 
of  Cumae  and  of  Pompeii.  i^Ad  Q.  Fr,  il  14.)  It 
was  in  the  first  instance  divided  into  two  books 
{ad  Q.  Fr,  iiL  5),  then  expanded  into  nine  {ad  Q. 
Fr.  L  c),  and  finally  reduced  to  six  {de  /^.  i.  6, 
ii.  10,  (is  Dio,  ii.  1).  The  form  selected  was  that 
of  Dialogue,  in  imitation  of  Plato,  whom  he  kept 
constantly  in  view.  The  epoch  at  which  the 
several  conferences,  extending  over  a  space  of  three 
days,  were  supposed  to  have  been  held,  was  the 
LaUnae  feriaey  m  the  consulship  of  C.  Sempronius 
Tuditanus  and  M.*  Aquillius,  a.  c.  129 ;  the 
dramatiB  personae  consisted  of  the  younger  Afri- 
canus,  in  whose  suburban  gardens  die  scene  is  laid, 
and  to  whom  the  principal  part  is  assigned ;  his 
bosom  friend  C.  Laelius  the  Wise;  L.  Fnrius 
Philus,  consul  b.  c.  136,  celebrated  in  the  annals 
of  the  Nnmantine  war,  and  bearing  the  reputation 
of  an  eloquent  and  cultivated  speaker  {BruL  28) ; 
M.^  Manilins,  consul  B.  c.  149,  under  wliom  Scipio 
served  as  military  tribune  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
third  Punic  war,  probably  the  same  person  as 
Manilius  the  fiunous  jurisconsult ;  Sp.  Mummius, 
the  brother  of  him  who  sacked  Corinth,  a  man  of 
moderate  acquirements,  addicted  to  the  discipline 
of  the  Porch  ;  Q.  Aelius  Tubero,  son  of  Aemilia, 
sister  of  Afncanus,  a  prominent  opponent  of  the 
Orscchi,  well  skilled  in  kw  and  logic,  but  no 
orator;  P.  Rntilius  Rufus,  consul  B.  a  105,  the 
most  worthy  citizen,  according  to  Velleius,  not 
merely  of  his  own  day,  but  of  aU  time,  who  having 
been  condemned  in  a  criminal  trial  (b.  a  92),  al- 
though innocent,  by  a  conspiracy  among  the 
equites,  retired  to  Smyrna,  where  he  passed  the 
remainder  of  his  life  in  honourable  exile  ;  Q.  Mu- 
cius  Scaevob^  the  augur,  consul  &  a  117,  the  first 
preceptor  of  Cicero  in  jurisprudence  ;  and  lastly, 
C.  Fannius,  the  historian,  who  was  absent,  how- 
ever, on  the  second  day  of  the  conference,  as  we 
learn  firom  the  remarks  of  his  fiither-in-law  Laelius, 
and  of  Scaevola,  in  the  De  AmiciHa  (4,  7).  In 
order  to  give  an  air  of  probability  to  the  action  of 
the  piece,  Rutilius  is  supposed  to  have  been  visited 
at  Smyrna  by  Cioero  during  his  Asiatic  tour,  and  on 


CICERO. 

that  occasion  to  have  spent  some  dayi  in  i 
ing  the  particulars  of  this  memorable  oonve 
in  which  he  had  taken  a  part,  to  his  young  friend 
who  afterwards  dedicated  the  De  Repnblica  to  the 
person  who  was  his  travelling  companion  on  thk 
occasion.  It  is  hard  to  discover  who  this  may  have 
been,  but  historical  considerations  go  &r  to  prove 
that  either  Q.  Cicero  or  Atticus  was  the  individual 
in  question.  {De  Rep,  L  8,  BruL  22;  Mai,  Fra^. 
§  iv.)  The  precise  date  at  which  the  De  R^nb- 
lica  was  given  to  the  worid  is  unknown ;  it  ooold 
scarcely  have  been  before  the  end  of  b.  c.  54,  for 
the  work  was  still  in  an  unfinished  state  at  tiie 
end  of  September  in  that  year  {ad  AtL  vr.  16), 
and  during  the  month  of  October  scarcely  a  day 
passed  in  which  the  author  was  not  called  upon  to 
plead  for  some  client  {ad  Q.  ^.  iii  3);  on  the 
other  hand,  it  appean  from  an  expressioa  in  the 
correspondence  of  Caelius  with  Cicero,  while  the 
Utter  was  in  Cilida  {ad  Fam,  viiL  1),  that  the 
**"  politic!  libri**  were  in  general  drcnlation  in  tlie 
early  part  of  &  c.  51,  wMle  the  language  used  is 
such  as  would  scarcely  have  been  employed  except 
with  reference  to  a  new  publication. 

The  greater  number  of  the  above  particulars  are 
gloined  from  incidental  notices  dispersed  over  the 
writings  of  Cicere.  The  dial(>gnes  themsdvea,  al- 
though known  to  have  been  in  existence  during 
the  tenth  century,  and  perhaps  considerably  later, 
had  ever  since  the  revival  of  literature  ehided  the 
most  earnest  search,  and  were  believed  to  have 
been  irrecoverably  lost  with  the  exception  of  the 
episode  of  the  Somnium  Scipionis,  extescted  entire 
from  the  sixth  book  by  Macrobius,  and  acndry 
fragments  quoted  by  grammarians  and  eodesiaaticay 
especially  by  Lactantius  and  St  Augustin.  But 
in  the  year  1 822,  Angelo  Mai  detected  among  the 
Palimpsests  in  the  Vatican  a  portion  of  the  long^ 
soughtrfor  treasure,  which  had  been  partblly 
obhterated  to  make  way  for  a  oommentajy  of  St. 
Augustin  on  the  Psalins.  A  full  history  of  this 
volume,  which  seems  to  have  been  brought  from 
the  monastery  of  Bobio  during  the  pontificate  of 
Paulus  v.,  about  the  beginning  of  the  7th  century, 
is  contained  in  the  first  edition,  printed  at  Rome 
in  1822,  and  will  be  found  in  most  subsequent  edi> 
tions.  Although  what  has  been  thus  unexpectedly 
restored  to  li^t  is  in  itself  most  valuable,  yet, 
considered  as  a  whole,  the  work  presents  a  sadly 
deformed  and  mutilated  aspect  These  imperfec- 
tions arise  from  various  causes.  In  the  first  place, 
the  commentary  of  Augustin  reaches  from  the  1 1 9th 
to  the  140th  psalm,  but  the  remainder,  down  to 
the  150th  psalm,  written,  as  may  be  fiuriy  inferred, 
over  sheets  of  the  same  MS.,  has  disappeared,  and 
gaps  occur  in  what  is  left  to  the  extent  of  64  pages, 
leaving  exactly  302  pages  entire  in  double  columns, 
each  consisting  of  fifteen  lines.  In  the  second 
pboe,  it  must  be  remembered  that  to  prepare  an 
ancient  M&  for  the  reception  of  a  new  writing, 
it  must  have  been  taken  to  pieces  in  order  to  wash 
or  scrape  every  page  separately,  and  that,  no  atten- 
tion beuig  paid  to  the  arrangement  of  these  disjecta 
membra,  they  would,  when  rebound,  be  shn£9ed 
together  in  utter  disorder,  and  whole  leaves  would 
be  frequently  rejected  altogether,  either  from  being 
decayed  or  from  some  feilnre  in  the  cleaning  pro- 
cess. Accordingly,  in  the  palimpsest  in  question 
the  different  parts  of  the  original  were  in  the  ut- 
most confusion,  and  great  care  was  required  not 
only  in  deciphering  the  feint  characters,  but  in  le- 


CICERO. 

•toring  the  proper  sequence  of  the  sheets.  Alto- 
gether, after  a  minate  calcnlation,  we  may  estimate 
that  by  the  palimpsest  we  have  regained  about 
one-fourth  of  the  whole,  and  if  the  fragments  col- 
lected from  other  sources  be  added,  they  will  in- 
crease the  proportion  to  one-third.  The  MS.  is 
-written  in  rery  laige  well-formed  capitals,  and 
from  the  splendour  of  its  appeaianoo  those  best 
akilled  in  palaeotrnphy  have  pronounced  it  to  be 
the  oldest  MS.  of  a  classic  in  existence,  some  being 
disposed  to  carry  it  back  as  fiur  as  the  second  or  third 
century,  the  superinduced  M3.  being  probably  earlier 
than  the  tenth  centuzy.  In  the  fint  book,  the  first  33 
pages  are  wanting,  and  there  are  fourteen  smaller 
blanks  scattered  up  and  down,  amounting  to  38 
pages  more.  A  few  words  are  wanting  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  second  book,  which  runs  on  with 
occasional  blanks,  amounting  in  all  to  50  pages, 
until  we  approach  the  close,  which  is  yery  defective. 
The  third  book  is  a  mere  collection  of  disjointed 
scraps ;  of  the  fourth  the  MS.  contains  but  a  few 
lines,  the  same  is  the  case  with  the  fifth,  and  the 
aixth  is  totally  wanting. 

The  object  of  the  work  was  to  determine  the 
best  fi>rm  of  government,  to  define  the  duties  of  all 
the  members  of  the  body  politic,  and  to  investigate 
those  principles  of  justice  and  morality  which 
must  fonn  the  basis  of  every  system  under  which 
a  nation  can  expect  to  enjoy  permanent  prosperity 
and  happiness.  We  cannot  doubt  that  Cicero  was 
stimulated  to  this  undertaking  by  perceiving  the 
destruction  which  threatened  the  liberties  of  his 
country ;  and,  in  the  vain  hope  of  awakening  those 
around  him  to  some  sense  of  their  danger,  he  re- 
solved to  place  before  their  eyes  a  lively  represen- 
tation of  that  constitution  by  which  their  fore- 
fifcthen  had  become  masters  of  the  world. 

The  materials  of  which  this  production  was 
formed  appear,  for  we  can  speak  with  little  cer- 
tainty of  Uke  hist  four  books,  to  have  been  distri- 
buted in  the  following  manner : — 

The  greater  part  of  the  prologue  to  the  first  book 
is  lost,  but  we  g|ather  that  it  asserted  the  supe- 
riority of  an  active  over  a  purely  contempUtive 
career.  After  a  digression  on  the  uncertainty  and 
worthlessness  of  physical  pursuits,  the  real  business 
of  the  piece  is  opened,  ^e  meaning  of  the  word 
repmUie  is  defined,  and  the  three  chief  forms  of 
government,  the  monarchical,  the  aristocratical,  and 
the  democratical,  are  analyzed  and  compared, 
Sdpio  awarding  the  preference  to  the  fint,  al- 
though, since  all  in  their  simple  shape  are  open  to 
corruption  and  degeneracy,  and  contain  within 
themselves  the  seeds  of  dissolution,  the  ideal  of  a 
perfect  constitution  would  be  a  compound  of  all 
these  three  elements  mixed  in  due  proportions — a 
combination  to  which  the  Roman  constitution  at 
one  time  closely  approximated. 

The  subject  being  pursued  in  the  second  book 
leads  to  a  history  of  the  origin  and  progress  of  the 
Roman  state  ;  and,  passing  from  the  particular  to 
the  general,  the  remainder  of  the  book  is  occupied 
by  an  examination  of  the  great  moral  obligations 
which  serve  as  the  foundation  of  all  political  union. 

The  third  book,  as  we  glean  from  Lactantius  and 
St.  Augustin,  contained  a  protracted  discussion  on 
the  fimious  paradox  of  Cameades,  that  justice  was 
a  visionary  delusion. 

The  fi>urth  book  entered  upon  the  duties  of  dti- 
lens  in  public  and  private  life,  and  enhuged  upon 
general  education  and  moral  training. 


CICERO. 


729 


In  the  prologue  to  the  fifth  cook,  of  which  we 
know  less  than  of  any  of  the  preceding,  Cicero  in- 
dulged in  lamentations  on  the  general  depravity  of 
morals  which  were  becoming  rapidly  more  cormpt. 
The  main  topic  in  what  followed  was  the  adminis- 
tration of  laws,  including  a  review  of  the  practice 
of  the  Roman  courts,  beginning  with  the  paternal 
jurisdiction  of  the  kings,  who  were  the  sole 
judges  in  the  infimcy  of  the  citv. 

We  can  hardly  hazard  a  conjecture  on  toe  con* 
tents  of  the  sixth  book,  with  the  exception  of  the 
well-known  Somnium  Sdpionis,  in  which  Sdpio  re- 
hites  that  he  saw  in  a  drnun,  when,  in  eariy  youth, 
he  visited  Masinissa,  in  Africa,  the  form  of  the  fint 
Afiicanus,  which  dimly  revealed  to  him  his  future 
destiny,  and  urged  him  to  press  steadily  forward 
in  the  path  of  virtue  and  of  true  renown,  by  an- 
nouncinff  the  reward  prepared  in  a  future  state  for 
those  who  have  served  their  country  in  this  life 
with  good  fiiith. 

The  authorities  chiefly  consulted  by  Cicero,  in 
composing  the  De  Republica,  are  oonoseiy  enume- 
rated in  Uie  first  chapter  of  the  second  book  d^  Di- 
vmaHoite,  **  Sex  de  Republica  libros  scripsimus — 
Magnus  locus  philosophiaeque  proprius,  a  PUtone, 
Aristotele,  Theophrasto  totaque  Peripateticorum 
fiunib'a  tractus  uberrime.**  To  these  we  must  add 
Polybius,  from  whom  many  of  the  most  important 
opinions  are  directly  derived  (e.  g.  comp.  Polyb. 
▼i.  3,  6, 7). 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  recovered  DeRepub- 
liM  was  printed,  as  we  have  seen  above,  at  Rome, 
in  1822,  with  copious  prolegomena  and  notes  by 
Mai ;  this  was  followed  by  the  edition  of  Crauzer 
and  Moser,  Frankf.  1826, 8vo.,  which  is  the  most 
complete  that  has  hitherto  appeared.  The  following 
also  contains  useful  matter,  **  La  lUpublique  de  Ci- 
oeron,  d^prds  la  texte  inedit,  recenmient  d^uvert 
et  coomient^  par  M.  Mai,  biblioth6caire  de  Vatican, 
avec  une  traduction  finuKjaise,  un  discoun  pr61imi- 
naire  et  des  dissertations  historiques,parM.  Ville- 
main,  de  T  Acad&nie  fran^aise,  ii  tomes,  Paris, 
Michaud,  1823.** 

Literature :— F.  C.  Wol^  Obtent,  OriL  m  M.  TulL 
(Xe,  Orat,  pro  Soamroy  et  pro  TW&io,  et  librorum  De 
Rep.  Fragm,  1824 ;  Zacharia,  StaattwisKneelufilicha 
Beiraehtungen  ub&r  Cioeroe  neu  OMfgefemdmee  Werk 
vom  Stadte^  Heidelberg,  1823. 

The  fragments  known  before  the  disooveir  of 
Mai  an  included  in  all  the  chief  editions  of  the 
collected  works,  and  were  published  with  a  French 
tranahtion  by  Bemardi,  ii  tomes,  Paris,  1807. 

2.  De  Legibut  lAbri  III. 

Three  dialogues,  in  a  somewhat  mutilated  condi- 
tion, on  the  nature,  the  origin,  and  the  perfection  of 
Uws.  These  have  given  rise  to  a  series  of  contro- 
versies respecting  the  real  author  of  the  work,  the 
time  at  which  it  was  written,  its  extent  when  eit- 
tire,  its  proper  title,  the  date  of  publication,  the  ex- 
istence of  a  prologue,  or  prefiwe,  the  sources  from 
which  the  author  derived  his  materials,  and  the  de- 
sign whidi  he  proposed  to  accomplish.  On  each  of 
these  points  it  is  necessary  to  say  a  few  words. 

1.  The  opinion  that  Cicero  was  not  the  author, 
rests  solely  upon  the  fiict  that,  contrary  to  his  usial 
practice  in  such  matters,  he  nowhere  makes  mention 
of  these  books ;  no  notice  of  them  is  taken  in  the 
catalogue  of  his  philosophical  writings,  inserted  it 
the  Da  DivmatUme  (ii.  1^,  nor  in  any  part  of  his 
oorrespondenoe  with  Atttcos,  which  generally  con- 


730 


CICERO. 


Uing  some  account  of  the  literary  labours  in  which 
he  was  from  time  to  time  engaged,  nor  in  any  of 
thofte  passages  where  a  reference  might  very  natu- 
mlly  have  been  expected  (e.  g.  Tiuc,  vr,  1,  BriU,  ▼. 
19),  while  the  expressions  which  have  been  ad- 
duced as  containing  indirect  allusions,  will  be  found 
upon  examination  to  be  so  indistinct,  or  to  hare 
been  so  unfairly  interpreted,  that  they  throw  no 
light  whatever  on  the  question,  (e.  g.  <U  Orat,  i. 
42,  ad  Ait.  xiv.  17.)  On  the  other  hand,  «M. 
TulHus  ...  in  libro  de  legibus  prime,**  and  **  Cicero 
in  quinto  de  legibus,**  are  the  words  with  which 
Lactantins  {De  Opif,  Dei,  i.)  and  Macrobius  (vi.  4) 
introduce  quotations,  and  all  the  best  scholars  agree 
in  pronouncing  that  not  only  is  there  no  internal 
evidence  against  the  authenticity  of  the  treatise, 
but  that  the  diction,  style,  and  matter,  are  in  every 
respect  worthy  of  Cicero,  presenting  no  trace  of  a 
late  or  inferior  hand,  of  interpolation,  or  of  forgery. 
Bven  if  we  do  not  feel  quite  certain  that  the  sen- 
tence in  Quiiitilian  (xii.  8),  **M.  Tullius  non 
mode  inter  agendum  numquam  est  destitutus  aden- 
tia  juris,  sed  etiam  componere  aliqua  de  eo  ooepe- 
rat,**  was  intended  to  indicate  the  work  before  us, 
yet  the  word  ooeperat  may  be  allowed  at  least  to 
suggest  a  solution  of  the  difficulty.  Taking  into 
account  the  actual  state  of  these  dialogues  as  they 
have  descended  to  us,  remarking  the  circumstance, 
which  becomes  palpable  upon  dose  examination, 
that  some  portions  are  complete,  full,  and  highly 
polished,  while  others  are  imperfect,  meagre,  and 
rough,  we  are  led  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  plan 
was  traced  out  and  partially  executed  ;  that,  while 
the  undertaking  was  advancing,  some  serious  inter- 
ruption occurred,  possibly  the  journey  toCilicia; 
that  being  thus  thrown  aside  for  a  time,  the  natu- 
ral disinclination  always  felt  by  Cicero  to  resume  a 
train  of  thought  once  broken  off  (comp.  <U  Leg,  i. 
3)  combined  with  a  conviction  that  the  disoiders 
of  his  country  were  now  beyond  the  aid  of  philo- 
sophic remedies,  prevented  him  from  ever  following 
out  his  original  project,  and  giving  the  last  touches 
to  the  unfinished  sketch.  This  supposition  will 
account  in  a  satis&ctory  manner  for  the  silence  ob- 
served regarding  it  in  the  De  Divinaiione^  the  Bru' 
(i»,  and  elsewhere ;  and  if  it  was  in  progress,  as  we 
shall  see  is  very  probable,  towards  the  close  of  a.  c 
52,  we  can  be  at  no  loss  to  explain  why  it  makes 
no  figure  in  the  epistles  to  Atticus,  for  no  letters 
between  the  friends  are  extant  for  that  year,  in  con- 
sequence, perhaps,  of  both  being  together  at  Rome. 
Chapman,  in  his  Chronological  Dissertation,  avoids 
the  objection  altogether  by  supposing,  that  the  <fe 
LegUnu  was  not  written  until  after  the  (U  Divmor 
Uone^  but  from  what  is  said  below,  it  will  appear 
that  this  hypothesis  is  probably  erroneous,  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  view  we  have  given,  it  is  certainly 
unnecessary. 

2.  Since  we  find  in  the  work  allusions  to  the  ele- 
vation of  Cicero  to  the  augurate  (iL  12,  iii.  19),  an 
event  which  did  not  take  phice  until  the  vacancy 
caund  by  the  death  of  Crassus  (b.  c.  53)  was 
known  at  Rome,  and  also  to  the  death  of  Clodius 
(ii.  17)  B.  c.  52),  and  since  Cato  and  Pompey  are 
bo:h  named  as  alive  (iiL  18,  L  3,  iiL  9),  it  is  mani- 
fest that  the  action  of  the  drama  belongs  to  some 
epoch  between  the  beginning  of  the  year,  a.  c.  52, 
and  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  B.  c.  48  ;  but  on  the 
•ther  hand  this  evidence  wiU  only  enable  us  to  de- 
cide that  the  drama  was  composed  after  the  18th  of 
January,  b.  c.  52,  the  day  when  Clodius  perished. 


CICERO. 

without  defining  any  second  limit  befim  'wbidh  it 
must  have  been  composed.  When,  however,  we 
lemaric  the  evident  bitterness  ef  ^irit  displayed 
towards  Clodius  and  his  friends,  together  with  the 
suppressed,  but  not  concealed,  dissatisfiution,  with 
the  conduct  of  Pompey  (ii.  16,  41,  iii.  9,  21X  ^^ 
are  led  to  suppose  that  these  pangta^s  were 
penned  under  the  influence  of  fieelings  recently  ex- 
cited, such  as  might  have  been  roused  by  the  pro- 
ceedings which  distinguished  the  trial  of  Milo. 
We  are  inclined,  therefore,  to  think  that  the  date 
of  the  action  of  the  drama,  and  the  date  of  compo- 
sition, are  neariy  identical,  and  that  both  may  be 
assigned  to  the  middle  or  end  of  b.  a  52. 

3.  With  regard  to  the  number  of  hooka  at  oat 
time  in  existence,  we  are  certain  that  there  were 
more  than  three,  for  Macrobius  {Lc)  quotes  the 
fifth ;  but  how  many  there  may  have  been  is  purely 
a  matter  of  conjecture.  Fabricius,  Hulsemann,  and 
Wagner,  decide  that  there  were  just  five ;  Ooerenz 
argues  very  ingeniously  that  there  must  have  been 
six  ;  Davis  fixes  that  there  were  eight. 

4.  The  title  De  LegibuM  resU  on  the  anthonty 
of  nearly  all  the  MSS.  One  alone  exhibits  De 
Jure  dvUi  et  Legiims,  which  doubtless  arose  from  a 
desire  to  include  the  supposed  contents  of  the  kttt 
hooks.    (See  de  Leg,  iiL  5  fin. ;  OelL  L  22.) 

5.  If  we  are  correct  in  our  position,  that  Cicero 
never  finished  his  work,  it  follows  that  it  was  not 
published  during  his  life,  and,  therefore,  remained 
unknown  to  his  contemporaries. 

6.  As  to  the  existence  of  a  prologue,  we  should 
naturally  have  imagined  that  this  was  a  question  of 
fiict,  affording  no  scope  for  reasoning.  Nevertheless 
the  point  also  has  been  keenly  debated.  Tnmebos, 
in  one  commentary,  considers  that  the  first  few 
chapters  constitute  a  reguUr  introduction,  but  he 
afterwards  dumged  his  mind,  and,  startled  by  the 
abruptness  with  which  the  conversation  opens, 
maintained  that  the  exordium  had  been  lost.  Goe- 
renz  and  Moser,  the  most  judicious  editors,  adopt 
the  first  conclusion  of  Tumebus. 

7.  In  all  that  rektes  to  external  fiorm  and  deco- 
ration Plato  is  evidently  the  model,  and  the  ioiita- 
tion  throughout  is  most  close  and  accurate.  Bat 
the  resemblance  extends  no  &rther  than  the  surbce: 
the  definitions,  the  propositions,  the  arguments,  and 
the  whole  substance,  except  what  is  immediately 
connected  with  Roman  law,  can  be  traced  to  the  la- 
bours of  the  Stoics,  especially  to  the  ^vaOtat  t^ccs, 
the  vcpl  iroAov,  the  irtpl  iucaiwrvtn^s^  and  above  all 
the  vffpl  tf6fu>v  of  Chrysippus ;  for  the  few  fragments 
which  have  been  preserved  of  these  tracts  are  still 
sufficient  to  shew  that  not  only  did  Cicero  draw  his 
materials  from  their  stores,  but  in  some  instances 
did  little  more  than  translate  their  words.  Even  in 
the  passages  on  magistrates  the  ideas  of  Plato, 
Aristotle,  and  Theophiastus  are  presented  with  the 
modifications  introduced  by  Dion  (Dic^nes?)  and 
Panaetius.     (De  Leg.  iii  6.) 

8.  The  general  phm  of  the  work  is  distinctly 
traced  in  one  of  the  opening  chapten  (L  5,  17). 
It  was  intended  to  comprehend  an  exposition  of  the 
nature  of  justice  and  its  connexion  with  the  nature 
of  man,  an  examination  of  the  laws  by  which  states 
ought  to  be  governed,  and  a  review  of  the  different 
systems  of  legislation  which  had  been  adopted  by 
different  nations. 

Accordingly,  in  the  fint  book  we  have  an  inves- 
tigation into  the  sources  of  justice  and  virtue.  It 
is  laid  down  (1),   That  the  Gods  are  the  ultimate 


CICERO. 

>  of  justice  ;  (2)  That  men,  being  boand 
together  by  a  community  of  feculties,  feelinga,  and 
deftirefl,  are  led  to  cultivate  social  union — and  hence 
justice,  without  which  social  union  could  not  exist. 
Thus  human  nature  is  a  second  source  of  justice. 
But  since  human  nature  is  intimately  connected 
with  God  by  reason  and  virtue,  it  follows  that  God 
and  the  moral  nature  of  man  are  the  joint  sources 
of  justice,  law  being  the  practical  exposition  of  its 
principles.  Much  more  stress  is,  however,  laid 
upon  the  second  of  these  two  sources  than  upon  the 
lirst,  which  is  quickly  dismissed  and  kept  out  of 
right 

In  the  second  book  the  author  explains  his  views 
of  a  Model  Code,  illustrated  by  constant  references 
to  the  ancient  institutions  of  Rome.  Attention  is 
first  called  to  the  laws  which  relate  to  religion  and 
sacred  observances,  which  are  considered  under  the 
difierent  heads  of  divine  worship  in  general,  inclu- 
ding the  solemnities  to  be  observed  in  the  perform- 
ance of  ordmances,  and  the  classification  of  the 
Gods  according  to  the  degrees  of  homage  to  which 
they  are  severally  entitled  ;  the  celebration  of  fes- 
tivals ;  the  duties  of  the  various  orders  of  priests ; 
the  exhibition  of  public  ^unes;  the  maintenance 
of  ancient  rites;  tiie  punishment  of  perjury  and 
impurity;  the  consecration  of  holy  places  and 
things ;  and  the  respect  to  be  paid  to  the  spirits  of 
the  departeH. 

The  third  book  treated  of  Magistrates,  com- 
mencing with  a  short  exposition  of  the  nature  and 
importance  of  their  functions  as  interpreters  and 
enforcers  of  the  laws.  This  is  followed  by  a  disser- 
tation on  the  expediency  of  having  one  magistrate 
in  a  state  to  whom  all  the  rest  shall  be  subonlinate, 
which  leads  to  certain  reflections  on  the  authority 
of  the  consuls,  as  controlled  by  the  tribunes.  Here, 
however,  there  is  a  great  blank,  the  part  which  is 
lost  having  contained,  it  would  appear,  an  inquiry 
into  the  functions  of  all  the  chief  officers  of  the 
Roman  republic.  What  remains  consists  of  three 
discussions,  one  on  the  power  exercised  by  tribunes 
of  the  plebeians,  a  second  on  the  propriety  of  sup- 
plying the  vacancies  in  the  senate  firom  the  number 
of  those  who  had  held  certain  appointments,  and, 
thirdly,  on  the  advantages  and  drawbacks  of  voting 
by  ballot 

The  scene  of  these  dialogues  is  laid  in  the  villa 
of  Cicero,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  native  Ar- 
pinum,  near  the  point  where  the  Fibrenus  joins  the 
Liris.  The  Editio  Princeps  forms  part  of  the  edi- 
tion of  the  philosophical  works  printed  at  Rome  in 
2  vols.  foL  by  Sweynheym  and  Pannartz,  1471 ;  see 
above,  p.  719,  b.  The  editions  of  Davis,  Camb. 
1 727-8,  containing  the  notes  of  the  old  commentators, 
and  an  improved  text,  were  long  held  in  high  esti- 
mation, and  frequentiy  reprinted,  but  is  now  super- 
seded by  those  of  Qoerenz,  Leip.  1809, 8vo.,  forming 
the  first  volume  of  the  collected  philosophical  works; 
of  Moser  and  Creuzer,  Frankf.-1824, 8vo.,  contain- 
ing everything  that  the  scholar  can  desire ;  and  of 
Bake^  Leyden,  1842, 8vo.,  which  is  the  most  recent 

3.   JM  Jure  CwUi  in  Artem  redigendo, 

A.  Genius  quotes  a  sentence  from  a  work  of  Cicero 
which  he  says  boie  the  above  title.  The  subject  of 
civil  law  was  also  discussed  in  one  of  the  last  books 
De  LpffibuMj  but  the  words  of  Gellius  can  apply 
only  to  an  independent  treatise.  See  Orelli's  Cicero 
vol  iv.  pt  iL  p.  478.  (GelL  i.  22 ;  Quintil.  xiL  3. 
8  10 ;  Macrob.  viu  4 ;  Cic  de  Leg,  iiL  20.) 


CICERO. 


731 


4.  Epistoia  ad  Oaesarem  de  BepubUoa  ordinanda, 

Cicero,  in  a  letter  to  Atticus,  (xiL  40,)  written 
in  June,  B.  c.  45,  tells  Iris  fiiend,  that  he  had  made 
several  attempts  to  compose  an  address  to  Caesar, 
in  imitation  of  those  of  Aristotie  and  Theopompus 
to  Alexander,  but  had  hitherto  fiiiled  (iv/i^ou- 
\9VTiK6v  ia^ae  conor:  nihil  reperio).  A  few  days 
later,  however,  it  appears  to  have  been  finished 
{ad  Att  xiii.  26),  and  was  soon  after  sent  to  At- 
ticus {ad  Att.  xii.  49),  but  never  forwarded  to  the 
dictator;  for,  having  been  previously  submitted  to 
his  friends  for  their  approbation,  they  made  so  many 
objections,  and  suggested  so  many  alterations,  that 
Cicero  threw  it  aside  in  disgust  (Ad  AtL  xiL  51, 
52,  xiiL  1,  27,  28,  31.) 

C.  Philosopht  or  Morals. 

1.   De  OfficUa  Libn  III. 

A  treatise  on  moral  obligations,  viewed  not  so 
much  with  reference  to  a  metaphysical  investiga- 
tion of  the  basis  on  which  they  rest,  as  to  tiie 
practical  business  of  the  world  and  the  intercourse 
of  social  and  political  life.  It  was  composed  and 
published  late  in  the  year  b.  c.  44,  certainly  after 
the  end  of  August  (iii.  sub  fin.),  and  is  addressed 
to  young  Marcus,  at  that  time  residing  at  Athena 
under  the  care  of  Cratippus  the  Peripatetic.  This 
being  a  work  professedly  intended  for  the  purposes 
of  instruction,  Cicero  does  not  dwell  upon  the 
conflicting  doctrines  of  rival  sects,  but  endeavoun 
rather  to  inculcate  directly  those  views  which  he 
regarded  as  the  most  correct ;  and,  rejecting  the 
fonn  of  dialogue,  enunciates  the  different  pre- 
cepts with  the  authority  of  a  teacher  addressing 
his  pupil.  The  discipline  of  the  Stoics  is  princi- 
paDy  followed.  In  the  first  two  books,  the  vepl 
Ka0riKoifr6s  of  Panaetius  served  as  a  guide,  and 
not  a  little  was  borrowed  firara  Diogenes  of  Babylon, 
Antipater  of  Tarsus,  Hecato,  Posidonius,  Antipater 
of  Tyre,  and  others  enumerated  in  the  commentary 
of  Beier  and  the  tract  of  Lynden  on  Panaetius. 
Notwithstanding  the  express  declaration  of  Cicero 
to  the  contrary,  we  cannot,  firom  internal  evidence, 
avoid  the  conclusion,  that  the  Greek  authorities 
have  in  not  a  few  passages  been  transkited  ver- 
batim, and  translated  not  very  happily,  for  the 
unyielding  character  of  the  Latin  hmguage  ren- 
dered it  impossible  to  express  accurately  those  nice 
gradations  of  thought  and  delicate  distinctions 
which  can  be  conveyed  with  so  much  clealliess 
and  precision  by  the  copious  vocabulary  and  grace- 
fill  flexibility  of  the  sister  tongue.  (See  the  essay 
of  Garve  named  at  the  end  of  the  article.)  The 
third  book,  which  is  occupied  with  questions  in 
casuistry,  although  it  lays  chum  to  greater  origi- 
nality ^an  those  which  precede  it,  was  certainly 
formed  upon  the  model  of  the  vcpl  KoOviKoin-ds 
of  the  Stoic  Hecato.  But  while  the  skeleton  of 
the  whole  work  is  unquestionably  of  foreign  origin, 
the  examples  and  illustrations  are  taken  almost 
exclusively  from  Roman  history  and  Roman  litera- 
ture, and  are  for  the  most  part  selected  with  great 
judgment  and  clothed  in  the  most  felicitous  diction. 

In  the  first  book,  after  a  few  preliminary  re- 
marks, we  find  a  threefold  division  of  the  subject 
When  called  upon  to  perform  any  action  we  must 
inquire,  1.  Whether  it  is  honestum^  that  is,  good 
in  itself  absolutely  and  abstractedly  good;  2. 
Whether  it  is  uHU,  that  is,  good  when  considered 
with  reference  to  external  objects  ;  3.  What  course 


T32 


CICERO. 


we  must  ptinae  when  the  honestum  and  the  lOile 
are  at  variance.  MoreoTer,  the  honetium  and  the 
vtile  each  admit  of  degrees  which  also  fall  to  be 
examined  in  order  that  we  may  make  choice  of  the 
highest  The  general  phm  being  thus  sketched,  it 
is  followed  oat  by  a  cQscnsaion  of  the  four  cons^ 
tnent  elements  into  which  the  honestum  may  be 
resolved:  a.  SapienHa,  the  power  of  discerning 
truth  ;  6.  Jttstilia  et  BenefUxnHa,  which  consist  in 
studying  the  welfare  of  those  around  us,  in  render- 
ing to  every  one  his  own,  and  in  preserving  con- 
tracts inviokte ;  c.  Fortitudo^  greatness  and  strength 
of  mind  ;  d,  Temperaniia,  the  fecidty  of  doing  and 
saying  everything  in  a  becoming  manner,  in  the 
proper  place,  and  to  the  proper  extent  Each  of 
these  is  ezphiined  at  length,  and  the  book  closes 
with  a  debate  on  the  degrees  of  the  honestum,  that 
is,  the  method  of  deciding,  when  each  of  two 
lines  of  conduct  is  honestum^  which  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred as  superior  (honesUia)  to  the  other. 

The  second  book  is  devoted  to  the  «f&,  and 
considers  how  we  may  best  conciliate  the  C&vour  of 
our  f«Uow-men,  apply  it  to  our  own  advancement, 
and  thus  arrive  at  wealth  and  public  distinction, 
enlarging  peculiarly  on  the  most  pure  and  judicious 
mode  of  displaying  liberality,  whether  by  pecuniary 
gifts  or  by  aid  of  any  other  description.  This  is 
succeeded  by  a  short  notice  of  two  utUiUUea  passed 
over  by  Panaetius — ^the  care  of  the  health  and  the 
care  of  the  purse,  after  which  a  few  words  are 
added  on  the  comparison  of  things  expedient  with 
each  other. 

In  the  third  book  it  is  demonstrated  that  there 
never  can  be  any  real  collision  between  the  honea- 
turn  and  the  vdU;  but  that  when  an  action  is 
viewed  through  a  proper  medium  the  honestum  will 
invariably  be  found  to  be  inseparable  from  the 
uHU  and  the  utile  from  the  honesiumy  a  proposition 
which  had  been  briefly  enunciated  at  the  banning 
of  book  second,  but  is  here  fully  developed  and 
krgely  illustrated.  A  number  of  difficult  cases 
are  then  stated,  which  serve  as  exereises  in  the 
application  of  the  rules  laid  down,  among  which  a 
prominent  place  is  assigned  to  the  stoiy  of  Regulus. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  De  Qffkns  is  one  of 
the  oldest  specimens  of  ckissical  typography  in 
existence,  having  been  printed  along  with  the 
Paradoxa  by  Fust  and  Schoffer  at  Mayenoe  in 
1465  and  again  in  1466,  both  in  small  4to.  These 
are  not  of  excessive  rarity,  and  occur  more  fro* 
qnefltly  upon  vellum  than  upon  paper.  Next 
comes  an  edition  in  4to.,  without  date  or  name  of 
place  or  of  printer,  but  generally  recognised  as  from 
the  press  of  Ulric  Zell,  at  Cologne,  about  1467, 
which  were  followed  by  that  of  Ulric  Hann,  foL, 
Rome,  1 468-9,  also  without  name  or  date,  that  of 
Sweynheym  and  Pannartz,  Rome,  foL,  1469,  of 
Vindelin  de  Spira,  Venice,  fol.,  1470,  and -of 
Eggesteyn,  Strasbui^,  4to.,  1770.  Many  of  these 
have  given  rise  to  lengthened  controversies  among 
bibliographers,  the  substance  of  which  will  be 
found  in  Dibdin^s  **  Introduction  to  the  Classics,^* 
Lond.  1827.  Among  the  almost  countless  editions 
which  have  appeared  since  the  end  of  the  15th 
century,  it  is  sufficient  to  specify  those  of  Heusinger, 
Brunswick,  8vo.,  1783,  which  first  presented  a  really 
pure  text  and  has  been  repeatedly  reprinted ;  of 
Oemhard,  Leipzig,  8vo.,  1811 ;  and  of  Beier,  2 
Toli.  8vo.,  Leipzig,  1820-21,  which  may  be  con- 
sidered as  the  best. 

literature  : — ^A.  Buscher,  EOUcae  Cioeronianan 


CICERO. 
Uhri  11^  Hamb.  1610;  R.  G.  Rath,  Citero  4^ 
Qfficm  in  brwoi  eotupectu^  Hall.  1803 ;  Thosbecke* 
I*ruieqp,  pbil.  mor,  e  Ooercmt  Op*^  Leyden,  1817; 
and  the  remarks  which  accompany  the  trmdatini 
of  Garve,  of  which  a  sixth  edition  was  pnibliahed 
at  Breslaa  in  1819. 

2. />9  VirtMfM, 

This  work,  if  it  ever  existed,  which  is  tax  from 
being  certain,  most  have  been  intended  as  a  sort 
of  supplement  to  the  I>0  Offiem^  just  as  Aristotle 
added  a  tract,  mpl  iprrmw^  to  his  Ethics.  (Uieron. 
m  ZauAar,  Frcphet,  CkmmenL  i.  2 ;  Chaxiaiiu,  iL 
p.  186.) 

3.  Cato  Major  s.  De  Seneeiuit. 

.This  little  tract,  drawn  np  at  the  end  of  b.  a 
45  or  the  commencement  of  &  &  44,  for  the  por- 
pose  of  pointing  out  how  the  burden  of  old  age 
may  be  most  easily  supported,  is  addressed  to 
Atticus,  who  was  now  in  his  aixt^-eighth  year, 
while  Cicero  himself  was  in  his  sixty-second  or 
sixty-third.  It  is  fint  mentioned  in  a  letter 
written  from  PuteoU  on  the  1 1th  of  May,  &  c  44 
(ad  AtL  xiv.  21,  oomp.  xvii.  11),  and  ia  there 
spoken  of  as  alr^y  in  the  hands  of  his  friend. 
In  the  short  introductory  dialogue,  Sdpio  Aemili- 
anns  and  Laelius  are  supposed  to  have  paid  a  visit 
during  the  consulship  of  T.  Qninctius  Flaminimis 
and  M.*  Acilius  Balbns  (b.  c.  150 ;  see  c  5  and 
10)  to  Cato  the  censor,  at  that  time  84  yean  old. 
Beholding  with  admiration  the  activity  of  body 
and  cheerfulness  of  mind  Which  he  displayed,  they 
request  him  to  point  out  by  what  means  the 
weight  of  increasing  yean  may  be  most  easily 
borne.  Cato  willingly  complies,  and  commences  a 
dissertation  in  which  he  seeks  to  demonstrate  how 
unreasonable  are  the  complaints  usually  uiged  re- 
garding the  miseries  which  attend  the  close  of  a 
protracted  life.  The  four  principal  objections  are 
stated  and  refuted  in  regular  succession.  It  is 
held  that  old  age  is  wretched,  1.  Because  it  in- 
capacitates men  for  active  business  ;  2.  Becanse  it 
renders  the  body  feeble ;  3.  Because  it  deprives 
them  of  the  enjoyment  of  almost  all  pleosores  ; 
4.  Because  it  heralds  the  near  approach  of  death. 
The  fint  three  are  met  by  producing  examples  of 
many  illustrious  personages  in  whom  old  age  was 
not  attended  by  any  of  these  evils,  by  arguing  that 
such  privations  are  not  real  but  imaginary  mis- 
fortunes,  and  that  if  the  relish  for  some  pleasures 
is  lost,  other  delights  of  a  more  desirable  and  sub- 
stantial character  are  substituted.  The  fonrth  ob- 
jection is  encountered  still  more  boldly,  by  an 
eloquent  deckration  that  the  chief  happiness  of  old 
age  in  the  eyes  of  the  philosopher  arises  from  the 
conviction,  that  it  indicates  the  near  approach  of 
death,  that  is,  the  near  approach  of  the  period 
when  the  soul  shall  be  released  from  its  debasing 
connexion  with  the  body,  and  enter  unfettered 
upon  the  paths  of  immortality. 

This  piece  has  always  been  deservedly  esteemed 
as  one  of  the  most  graceful  moral  essays  bequeath- 
ed to  us  by  antiquity.  The  purity  of  the  language, 
the  liveliness  of  the  Ulustrations,  the  dignity  of  the 
sentiments,  and  the  tact  with  which  the  character 
of  the  strong-minded  but  self-satisfied  and  garru- 
lous old  man  is  maintained,  have  excited  nniversal 
applause.  But  however  pleasing  the  picture  here 
presented  to  us,  every  one  must  perceive  that  it  is 
a  &ncy  sketchi  not  the  faithful  copy  of  a  scene 


CICERO. 

frnm  nature.  In  &ct  the  whole  treatiBe  is  a  tiune 
€»f  ipecial  pleading  on  a  question  which  ia  diwnuaed 
in  Uie  same  tone  of  eztraTagance  on  the  opposite 
aide  by  Juvenal  in  his  tenth  satire.  The  logic 
also  is  bed,  for  in  several  instances  general  propo- 
sitions are  attacked  by  a  few  specious  particiJar 
cases  which  are  mere  exceptions  to  the  rule.  No 
one  can  doubt  the  truth  of  the  assertions,  that  old 
age  does  incapacitate  us  for  active  business,  that  it 
does  render  the  body  feeble,  and  that  it  does  blunt 
the  keenness  of  our  senses ;  but  while  it  is  a  per- 
fectly fair  style  of  argument  to  maintain  that  these 
are  imaginary  and  not  real  ills,  it  is  utterly  absurd 
to  deny  their  existence,  because  history  affords  a 
few  instances  of  favoured  individuals  who  have 
been  exempted  from  their  influence. 

Cicero  appears  to  have  been  indebted  for  the 
idea,  if  not  for  the  pkn,  of  this  work  to  Aristo  of 
Chios,  a  Stoic  philosopher  (c.  1) ;  much  has  been 
tnuitdated  ahnost  literally  from  the  Republic  of 
Plato  (see  oc  2,  3,  14),  and  more  freely  from  the 
Oeconomics  and  Cyropaedeia  of  Xenophon.  The 
passage  with  regard  to  the  immortality  of  the  soul 
is  derived  from  the  Timaeus,  the  Phaedon,  the 
PhaedruB,  and  the  Menon  (see  Kuhner,  p.  116), 
and  some  editors  have  traced  the  observations  upon 
the  diseases  of  young  men  (&  19)  to  Hippocrates. 
It  must  be  remarked,  that  although  Cato  was  a 
rigid  follower  of  the  Porch,  the  doctrines  here  pro- 
pounded have  little  of  the  austerity  of  that  sect, 
but  sarour  more  of  the  gentle  and  easy  discipline 
of  the  Peripatetics.    (Kiihner,  /.  e.) 

The  five  earliest  editions  of  the  Cato  Major 
were  all  printed  at  Cologne,  the  first  three  by 
Ulric  Zell,  the  fourth  by  Winter  de  Homborch, 
the  fifth  by  Arnold  Therhoemen,  not  one  of  which 
bears  a  date,  but  some  of  them  are  certainly  older 
than  the  edition  of  the  collected  philosophical  works 
printed  at  Rome,  in  2  vols.  foL,  by  Sweynheym 
and  Paunartx,  which  contains  the  De  Senedute, 
[See  above,  p.  719,  b.]  The  best  modem  editions 
are  those  of  Gemhard,  which  include  the  Pandoxa 
also,  Leipzig,  8vo.,  1819,  and  of  Otto,  Leipzig, 
1830. 

i.  Laeinu  s.  De  AmicUku 

This  dialogue  was  written  after  the  preceding, 
to  which  it  may  be  considered  as  forming  a  com- 
panion. Just  as  the  dissertation  upon  old  age  was 
placed  in  the  mouth  of  Cato  because  he  had  been 
distinguished  for  energy  of  mind  and  body  pre- 
served entire  to  the  very  close  of  a  long  life,  so  the 
steadfast  attachment  which  existed  between  Sdpio 
and  Laelius  pointed  out  the  latter  as  a  person  pe- 
culiarly fitted  to  enlarge  upon  the  advantages  of 
friendship  and  the  mode  in  which  it  might  best  be 
cultivated.  To  no  one  could  Cicero  dedicate  such 
a  treatise  with  more  propriety  than  to  Atticus,  the 
only  individual  among  Ms  contemporaries  to  whom 
he  gave  his  whole  heart 

The  imaginary  conversation  is  supposed  to  have 
taken  pUice  between  Laelius  and  his  two  sons-in- 
law,  C.  FanniuB  and  Q.  Mucins  Scaevola,  a  few 
days  after  the  death  of  Africanus  (b.  c.  129),  and 
to  have  been  repeated,  in  after  times,  by  Soievoia 
to  Cicero.  Laelius  begins  by  a  panegyric  on  his 
friend.  Then,  at  the  request  of  the  young  men, 
he  explains  his  own  sentiments  with  r^ard  to  the 
origin,  nature,  limits,  and  value  of  friendship; 
traces  its  connexion  with  the  higher  moral  virtues, 
and  kys  down  the  rules  which  ought  to  be  ob- 


CICERO.  733 

served  in  order  to  render  it  permanent  and  mutii' 
ally  advantageous.  The  most  pleasing  feature  ia 
this  essay  is  the  simple  sincerity  with  which  it  is 
impressed.  The  author  casts  aside  the  affectation 
of  learning,  and  the  reader  feels  convinced  through- 
out that  he  is  speaking  from  his  heart.  In  giving 
full  expression  to  the  most  amiable  feelings,  his 
experience,  knowledge  of  human  nature,  and  sound 
sense,  enabled  him  to  avoid  all  frmtastic  exaggera- 
tion, and,  without  sacrificing  his  dignified  tone,  or 
pitching  his  standard  too  low,  he  brings  down  the 
subjeet  to  the  level  of  ordinary  comprehension,  and 
sets  before  us  a  model  which  all  may  imitate. 

The  exordium  is  taken  from  the  Theaetetus,  and 
in  the  8th  chapter  we  detect  a  correspondence  with 
a  passage  in  the  Lysis  of  Plato;  the  Ethics  of 
Aristotle,  and  the  Memorabilia  of  Socrates  by  Xen- 
ophon afforded  some  suggestions ;  a  strong  rcsem- 
bhmce  can  be  traced  in  the  fi^igments  of  Theo- 
phrastus  TtpH  ^(«,  and  some  hints  are  supposed 
to  have  been  taken  from  Chiysippus  rcpl  <f>i\las 
and  »fpl  Tcw  Hucdj^tw,  (Kuhner,  p.  118.) 

The  Editio  Princeps  was  printed  at  Cologne  by 
Job.  Guldenschafi;  the  second,  which  includes  the 
Paradoxa,  at  the  same  place  by  Ubic  Zell ;  neither 
bears  any  date,  but  both  are  older  than  the  collec- 
tion of  the  philosophical  works  printed  at  Rome 
in  2  vols.  foL  by  Sweynheym  and  Pannartz,  1471, 
which  contains  the  Laelius.  The  best  modem 
editions  are  those  of  Gemhard,  Leipzig,  8vo.  1825, 
and  of  Beier,  Leipzig,  12mo.  1828. 

5.  De  Gloria  Libri  IL 
Cicero  completed  a  work  under  the  above  title, 
in  two  books  dedicated  to  Atticus,  on  the  4th  of 
July,  B.  c  44.  A  few  words  only  having  been 
preserved,  we  have  no  means  of  determining  the 
manner  or  tone  in  which  the  subject  was  handled. 
Petrarch  was  in  possession  of  a  MS.  of  the  De 
Glona,  which  afterwards  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Bernardo  Giustiniani,  a  Venetian,  and  then  disap- 
peared. Paulus  Manutius  and  Jovius  circukited  a 
story  that  it  had  been  destroyed  by  Petrus  Alcyo- 
nius,  who  had  stolen  numerous  passages  and  in- 
serted them  in  his  own  treatise  De  ExiUo;  but 
this  calumny  has  been  refuted  by  Tiraboschi  in 
his  history  of  Italian  literature.  (See  OrelK's  Ci- 
cero, vol  iv.  pt  ii.  p.  487:  Cic.  de  Q^  ii.  9,  ad^«. 
XV.  27,  xvi.  2.) 

6.  De  ConsoUUioM  s.  De  Luctu  nmwndo^ 
This  treatise  was  written  b.  c.  46,  soon  after 
the  death  of  his  beloved  daughter,  Tullia,  when 
seeking  distraction  and  relief  in  literary  pursuits. 
We  leam  from  Pliny  (praefc  //JV.),  that  the  work  of 
Crantor  the  Academician  was  closely  followed.  A 
few  inconsiderable  fragments  have  been  preserved 
chiefly  by  Lactantius,  and  will  be  found  in  Oielli's 
Cicero,  vol.  iv.  pt  ii  p.  489.  The  tract  published 
at  Venice  in  1683  under  the  title  CotuoUUio  Cice- 
ronis  is  a  notorious  fbigery,  executed,  as  is  gene- 
rally believed,  by  Sigonius  or  Vianellus.  (Cic  ad 
Att.  xil  20,  23,  TuKuL  iii.  28,  81 ;  Augustin,  de 
Civ.  Deif  xix.  4 ;  Hieron.  Epitaph,  Nepot.) 

D,    SpbCULATIVE  PHILOflOPHY. 

1.  Aoademioorum lAbrilL 

The  history  of  this  work  before  it  finaDy  quitted 

the  hands  of  its  author  is  exceedingly  curious  and 

somewhat  obscure,  but  must  be  clearly  understood 

before  we  can  exphiin  the  relative  position  of  those 


784 


CICERO. 


portions  of  it  which  have  been  tnmsmitted  to  mo- 
dem times.  By  oomparing  carefiiily  a  series  of 
letters  written  to  Atticns  in  the  ooarBe  of  b.  c.  45 
(adAtt.  xiu.  32, 12-1 4, 16, 18, 19,  21-23, 25,  35, 
44),  we  find  that  Cicero  had  drawn  up  a  treatise 
upon  the  Academic  Philosophy  in  the  form  of  a 
dialogue  between  Catulus,  Lucullus,  and  Horten- 
sios,  and  that  it  was  comprised  in  two  books,  the 
first  bearing  the  name  of  Catulus,  the  second  that 
of  Ldculins.  A  copy  was  sent  to  Atticus,  and 
soon  after  it  had  reached  him,  two  new  introduc- 
tions were  composed,  the  one  in  praise  of  Catulus, 
the  other  in  praise  of  Lucullus.  Scarcely  had  this 
been  done,  when  Cicero,  firom  a  conviction  that 
Catulus,  Lucullus,  and  Hortensius,  although  men 
of  highly  cultivated  minds,  and  well  acquainted 
with  general  literature,  were  known  to  have  been 
littie  convenant  with  the  subUe  arguments  of  ab- 
struse philosophy,  determined  to  withdraw  them 
altogether,  and  accordingly  substituted  Cato  and 
Brutus  in  their  place.  {Ad,  AtL  xiii.  16.)  Imme- 
diately after  this  change  had  been  introduced,  he 
received  a  communication  firom  Atticus  represent- 
ing that  Varro  was  much  offended  by  being  passed 
over  in  the  discussion  of  topics  in  which  he  was 
deeply  versed.  Thereupon,  Cicero,  catching  eagerly 
at  the  idea  thus  suggested,  resolved  to  recast  the 
whole  piece,  and  quickly  produced,  under  the  old 
title,  a  new  and  highly  improved  edition,  divided 
into  four  books  instead  of  two,  dedicating  the  whole 
to  Varro,  to  whom  was  assigned  the  task  of  de- 
fending the  tenets  of  Antiochus  of  Ascalon,  while 
the  author  himself  undertook  to  support  the  views 
of  Philo,  Atticus  also  taking  a  share  in  the  con- 
versation. But  although  these  alterations  were 
effected  with  great  rapidity,  the  copy  originally 
sent  to  Atticus  had  in  the  meantime  been  repeat- 
edly transcribed :  hence  both  editions  passed  into 
circulation,  and  a  part  of  each  has  been  preserved. 
One  section,  oontainhig  12  chapters,  is  a  short 
fragment  of  the  first  book  of  the  second  or  Varro- 
nian  edition ;  the  other,  containing  49  chapters,  is 
the  entire  second  book  of  the  first  edition,  to  which 
is  prefixed  the  new  introduction  noticed  above  {ad 
Att,  ziii.  32),  together  with  the  proper  titie  of 
LueuUus,  Thus  it  appears  that  the  first  book  of 
the  first  edition  has  been  altogether  lost,  and  the 
whole  of  the  second  edition,  with  the  exception  of 
the  fragment  of  the  first  book  already  mentioned 
and  a  few  scraps  quoted  by  Lactantius,  Augustin, 
and  the  grammarians.  Upon  examining  the  dates 
of  the  letters  referred  to,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
first  edition  had  been  despatched  to  Atticus  about 
the  middle  of  June,  for  the  new  introductions  were 
written  by  the  27th  {ad  Att.  ziii.  32) ;  that  the 
second  edition,  which  is  spoken  of  with  great  com- 
placency— **  Libri  quidem  ita  exierunt  (nisi  forte 
me  communis  ^KavrUt  decipit),  ut  in  tali  genere 
ne  apud  Chraecos  quidem  simile  quidquam** — was 
fiilly  completed  towards  the  close  of  July  {ad  Att, 
xiii.  15),  a  few  days  before  the  hut  touches  had 
been  given  to  the  De  Pitulnu  (xiii.  19) ;  and  that 
it  was  actually  in  the  possession  of  Varro  before 
the  ides  of  August  (xiii.  35,  44.)  Ooerenz  has 
taken  great  pains  to  prove  that  these  books  were 
published  under  the  title  of  Academioa,  and  that 
the  appellation  Aoademieas  Quaestionetj  or  Aoad^ 
mioae  DiiptUaHoueSt  by  which  they  are  finequentiy 
distinguished,  are  without  authority  and  altogether 
inappropriate. 
The  object  proposed  was,  to  give  an  accurate  | 


CICERO. 

narrative  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Academic 
PhUosophy,  to  point  out  the  various  modifications 
introduced  by  successive  professon,  and  to  demon- 
strate the  superiority  of  the  principles  of  the  New 
Academy,  as  ^taught  by  Philo,  over  those  of  th« 
Old  Academy,  as  advocated  by  Antiochus  of  Asca- 
lon.    It  is  manifestly  impossible,  under  existing 
dxcmnstanoes,  to  determine  with  certainty  the 
amount  of  difference  between  the  two  editions. 
That  there  was  a  considerable  difiference  is  certain, 
for,  although  Cicero  was  in  the  first  instance  in- 
duced to  depart  fix)m  his  pbm  merely  because  he 
considered  the  topics  discussed  out  of  keeping  with 
the  character  of  the  individuals  who  were  repre- 
sented as  discussing  them,  still  the  division  of  the 
two  books  into  four  necessarily  implies  some  im- 
portant change  in  the  arrangement  if  not  in  the 
substance  «f  the  subject-matter.  We  are,  moreov^^, 
expressly  informed,  that  many  things  were  omitted, 
and  that  the  four  books  of  the  second  edition,  al- 
though more  concise  than  the  two  of  the  first, 
were  at  the  same  time  better  and  more  brilliant 
{9fdeHdid$or€k,  breviora,  meUora),     It  is  probable 
that  the  fint  book  of  the  first  edition,  after  giving 
a  sketch  of  the  leading  principles  of  the  different 
branches  of  the  Academy  as  they  grew  out  of  each 
other  in  succession,  was  occupied  with  a  detailed 
investigation  of  the  specuUtions  of  Cameadea,  just 
as  those  of  Philo,  which  were  adopted  to  a  certain 
extent  by  Cicero  himself,  form  the  leading  theme 
of  the  second.    What  renuuns  of  the  fint  book  of 
the  second  edition  enables  us  to  discover  that  it 
was  devoted  to  the  history  of  Academic  opiniona 
firom  the  time  of  Socrates  and  Plato,  who  were  re- 
garded as  the  fitthen  of  the  sect,  down  to  Antiochua, 
firom  whom  Cicero  himself  had  in  his  youth  received 
instruction  while  residing  at  Athens.     The  second 
book  may  have  been  set  apart  for  an  inquiry  into 
the  theories  of  Aroesilas,  who,  although  the  real 
founder  of  the  New  Aoidemy,  appears  to  have 
been  alluded  to  in  the  former  edition  only  in  an 
incidental  and  cursory  manner;  while  the  third 
and  fourth  books  would  embrace  the  full  and  clear 
development  and  illustration  of  his  pregnant  though 
obscure  doctrines,  as  explained  in  the  eloquent  dis- 
quisitions of  Cameades  and  Philo.     Such  is  the 
opinion  of  Goerena,  and  although  it  does  not  ad- 
mit of  strict  proof,  yet  it  is  highly  phiusible  in  it- 
self^ and  is  fiilly  corroborated  by  the  hints  and 
indications  which  appear  in  those  portions  of  the 
dialogue  now  extant 

The  scene  of  the  Oahdut  was  the  villa  of  that 
statesman  at  Cumae,  while  Uie  Lucniiui  is  supposed 
to  have  been  held  at  the  mansion  of  Hortensius 
near  BaulL  The  dialogues  of  the  second  edition 
commence  at  the  Cumanum  of  Varro ;  but,  as  we 
learn  fimn  a  fragment  of  the  third  book  quoted  by 
Nonius  Marcellus,  the  parties  repaired  during  the 
course  of  the  conference  to  the  shores  ci  the  Ln- 
crine  lake. 

The  Editio  Princeps  is  included  in  the  collection 
of  Cioero^s  philosophical  works  printed  in  2  vols^ 
foL  by  Sweynheym  and  Pannarti,  Rome,  1471, 
see  above,  p.  7 1 9,  b.  The  edition  of  Davis,  Camb. 
8vo.  1725,  was  frequently  reprinted,  and  for  a  long 
period  remained  the  standard,  but  is  now  super- 
seded by  those  of  Goereni,  Leipzig,  8vow  1810, 
forming  the  first  volume  of  his  edition  of  the  philt^ 
sophical  works  of  Cicero;  and  of  Orelli,  Zuiicb, 
8vo.  1827 


CICERO. 

3.  De  Fbabm  Boitonm  et  Malorwm  Libri  F. 

A  ■eries  of  dialogaes  dedicated  to  M.  Bratiu,  in 
which  the  opinions  of  the  Grecian  schools,  especi- 
ally of  the  Epicureans,  the  Stoics,  and  the  Peripa- 
tetics, on  the  Sapreme  Good,  that  is,  the  finis^ 
object,  or  end,  towards  which  all  our  thoughts, 
desiiea,  and  actions  are  or  ought  to  be  directed, — 
the  kernel,  as  it  were,  of  practical  wisdom, — are 
expounded,  compared,  and  discussed.  The  style 
is  throughout  perspicuous  and  highly  polished,  the 
doctrines  of  the  dii!erent  sects  are  stated  with  ac- 
curate impartiality  according  to  the  representations 
contained  in  accredited  authorities ;  but,  from  the 
abstruse  nature  of  many  of  the  points  investigated, 
and  the  subtilty  of  the  arguments  by  which  the 
different  positions  are  defended,  this  treatise  must 
be  regarded  as  the  most  difficult,  while  it  is  the 
most  perfect  and  finished,  of  all  the  philosophical 
performances  of  Cicero. 

These  couYersations  are  not  supposed  to  hare 
been  all  held  at  the  same  period,  nor  in  the  same 
plaee,  nor  between  the  same  parties.  They  agree 
in  this,  that,  after  the  fashion  of  Aristotle  (udAtL 
ziiL  19),  the  author  throughout  assumes  the  most 
prominent  pUu^  and  that  the  rest  of  the  actors, 
at  least  those  to  whom  important  parts  are  aft- 
signed,  were  dead  at  the  time  of  publication — a 
precaution  taken  to  avoid  giving  umbrage  to  living 
men  by  exciting  jealousy  in  reference  to  the  cha- 
mcters  which  they  are  respectively  represented  as 
supporting  (di^Aon^mrroy,  id  fore  putaram^  ad 
AU.  Lc,)y  but  the  time,  the  scene,  and  the  per> 
formers  are  twice  changed.  In  the  third  and  fourth 
books  they  are  different  from  those  in  the  first  and 
second,  and  in  the  fifth  from  those  in  any  of  the 
preceding. 

The  first  book  opens  with  an  apology  for  the 
stady  of  philosophy ;  after  which  Cicero  relates, 
for  the  information  of  Brutus,  a  debate  which  took 
phice  at  his  Cumanum,  in  the  presence  of  C.  Vale- 
rius Triarius,  between  Cicero  himself  and  L.  Man- 
lius  Torquatus,  who  is  represented  as  being  praetor 
elect  and  just  about  to  enter  upon  his  office — a 
ciicmnstance  which  fixes  this  imaginary  colloquy 
to  the  dose  of  the  year  B.  c.  60,  a  date  agreeing 
perfectly  with  the  allusion  (il  18)  to  the  excessive 
power  then  wielded  by  Pompey.  Cicero,  being 
challenged  by  Torquatus  to  state  his  objections  to 
the  discipline  of  Epicurus,  briefly  impugns  in  ge- 
neral terms  his  system  of  physics,  his  imperfect 
logic,  and,  above  all,  the  dogma  that  the  Supreme 
Good  is  Pleasure,  and  the  Supreme  Evil,  Pain. 
This  elicits  from  Torquatus  a  lengthened  explana- 
tion of  the  sentiments  really  entertained  by  Epi- 
curus and  the  worthiest  of  his  foUowen  respecting 
ifSovif,  sentiments  which  he  contends  had  been 
misunderstood  and  misrepresented,  but  whose  truth 
he  undertakes  to  demonstrate  in  a  series  of  propo- 
sitions ;  in  opposition  to  which  Cicero,  in  the  se- 
cond book,  sets  in  array  the  reasonings  by  which 
the  Stoics  assailed  the  whole  system.  In  the 
third  book  we  find  ourselves  in  the  library  of 
young  Lucullus  in  his  Tusculan  villa,  to  which 
Cicero  had  repaired  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  a 
work  of  Aristotle,  and  there  meets  Cato,  immersed 
in  study  and  surrounded  by  the  books  of  the  Stoics. 
In  this  way  a  controversy  arises,  in  which  Cicero 
maintains,  that  there  was  no  real  discordance  be- 
tween the  ethics  of  the  Porch  and  those  previously 
promulgated  by  the  Old  Academy  and  the  Peripa- 


CICERO. 


735 


teties ;  that  the  differences  were  merely  verbal,  and 
that  Zeno  had  no  excuse  for  breaking  off  from 
Plato  and  Aristotle,  and  establishing  a  new  school, 
which  presented  the  same  truths  in  a  worse  form. 
These  assertions  are  vigorously  comhated  by  Cato, 
who  argues,  that  the  principles  of  his  sect  were 
essentially  distinct,  and  descants  with  great  energy 
on  the  superior  purity  and  majesty  of  their  ideas 
concerning  the  Supreme  Good ;  in  reply  to  which 
Cicero,  in  the  fourth  book,  employs  the  weapons 
with  which  the  New  Academy  attacked  the  Stoics. 
The  second  discourse  is  supposed  to  have  been 
held  in  B.  c.  62,  for  we  find  a  reference  (iv.  1 )  to 
the  famous  provision  for  limiting  the  length  of 
speeches  at  the  bar  contained  in  a  law  passed  by 
Pompey  against  bribery  in  his  second  consulship, 
an  enactment  here  spoken  of  as  having  recently 
oome  into  force.  This  was  the  year  also  in  which 
L.  LucuUus  the  elder  died  and  left  his  son  under 
the  guardianship  of  Cato. 

In  the  fiflh  book  we  are  carried  back  to  &  c.  79 
and  transported  from  Italy  to  Athens,  where  Ci- 
cero was  at  that  time  prosecuting  bis  studies.  [See 
above,  p.  709, b.]  The  dramatis  personae  are  Cicero 
himself  his  brother  Quintus,  his  cousin  Lucius, 
Pomponius  Atticus,  and  M.  Pnpins  Piso.  These 
friends  having  met  in  the  Academia,  the  genius  of 
the  place  calls  up  the  recollection  of  the  mighty 
spirits  who  had  once  trod  that  holy  ground,  and 
Piso,  at  the  request  of  his  companion,  enters  into  a 
full  exposition  of  the  precepts  inculcated  by  Aris- 
totle and  his  successon  on  the  Snmmum  Bonum, 
Uie  whole  being  wound  up  by  a  statement  on  the 
part  of  Cicero  of  the  objections  of  the  Stoics,  and  a 
reply  from  Piso.  The  reason  which  induced  Cicero 
to  carry  this  last  dialogue  back  to  his  youthful 
days  was  the  difficulty  he  experienced  in  finding  a 
fitting  advocate  for  the  Peripatetic  doctrines,  which 
had  made  but  little  progress  among  His  country- 
men. M.  Brutus  and  Terentius  Varro  were  both 
alive,  and  therefore  excluded  by  his  plan  ;  L.  Lu- 
cullus, although  dead,  was  not  of  sufficient  weight 
to  be  introduced  with  propriety  on  such  an  occa- 
sion ;  Piso  alone  remained,  but  in  consequence  of 
the  quarrel  between  Cicero  and  himself  arising  out 
of  his  support  of  Clodius,  it  was  necessary  to  choose 
an  epoch  when  their  friendship  was  as  yet  ttnsh»- 
ken.  (See  Ooerenz,  introd.  xix.)  It  will  be  ob- 
served that  throughout,  the  author  abstains  entirely 
from  pronouncing  any  judgment  of  his  own.  The 
opinions  of  the  Epicureans  are  fint  distinctly  ex- 
plained, then  follows  the  refutation  by  the  Stoics ; 
the  opinions  of  the  Stoics  are  next  explained,  then 
follows  the  refutation  by  the  New  Academy ;  in 
the  third  place,  the  opinions  of  the  Peripatetics  are 
explained,  then  follows  the  refutation  by  the  Stoics. 
In  setting  forth  the  opinions  of  Epicurus,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  writings  of  that  sage  enumerated  by 
Diogenes  Laertius,  much  use  seems  to  have  been 
made  of  his  epistle  to  Menoeceus  and  his  vcpl 
Kvpwv  5o|c5y,  and  not  unfrequently  the  very  words 
of  the  original  Greek  have  been  literally  transbted; 
while  the  lectures  of  Phaedrus  and  Zeno  [see  above, 
p.  709]  would  supply  accurate  information  as  to 
the  changes  and  additions  introduced  by  the  suc- 
cessive disciples  of  the  Garden  after  the  death  of 
their  master.  The  Stoical  refutation  of  Epicurus, 
in  book  second,  was  probably  derived  from  Chry- 
sippus  vepl  Tov  KoAou  KuL  rvys  i)8oi^f  and  firom  the 
writings  and  oral  communications  of  Posidonius 
[see  a^Dve,  p.  709, b.] ;  the  Stoical  doctrines  in  book 


7»6 


CICERO. 


third  were  taken  from  Zeno,  from  Diogenei,  and 
from  Chryiippus  iripi  r^Xwp;  the  reAitatioii  of  the 
Stoics  in  book  fourth  probably  proceeds  from  Cap- 
neades.  The  Peripatetical  doctrines  in  book  fifth 
are  from  Aristotle  and  Theophrastus,  as  explained 
and  enlarged  by  Antiochus  of  Ascalon ;  while  the 
Stoical  objections  are  in  all  probability  dae  to  Dio- 
dotus  [see  above  p.  709,  a.],  who,  we  are  told  else- 
where, was  strongly  opposed  to  Antiochus.  (Aead. 
ii.  36.) 

In  determining  the  precise  date  at  which  the 
work  before  us  was  completed  and  published,  we 
cannot  agree  with  Ooerenz,  that  the  expression 
•*duo  magna  trwrdyfMra  absolvi^*  (ad  AU,  xiL 
45,  ilth  June,  b.  c.  45)  can  with  certainty  be 
made  to  comprehend  both  the  De  Finibm  and  the 
Aoademioa.  No  distinct  notice  of  the  former  oo- 
cnrs  until  the  27th  of  June,  when,  in  a  letter  to 
Atticus,  (xiii.  32,)  we  find  '^Torquatus  Romae  est 
Misi  ut  tibi  daretur,**  where  TorqucUm  denotes 
the  first  book.  On  the  24th  of  July  {ad  Ait 
xiii.  12),  the  treatise  is  spoken  of  as  finished. 
**  Nunc  illam  irtpi  t^KSp  trwra^w^  sane  mihi  pro- 
hatam,  Bruto,  ut  tibi  placuit,  despondimus.**  Again, 
on  the  30th  of  the  same  month,  **  Ita  confed  quin- 
que  libros  w§pl  r^XmVy  ut  Epicurea  L.  Torquato, 
Stoica  M.  Catoni,  vtpvwvnfrutd  M.  Pisoni  darem. 
^Kl^Xariinrov  id  fore  putanun,  quod  omnes  illi 
deoessersnt**  {ad  AiL  xiii.  19);  and  we  learn  finom 
an  epistle,  despatched  only  two  days  afterwards 
(ad  AtL  xiii.  21,  comp.  22),  that  it  had  been  for 
some  time  in  the  hands  of  Atticus,  through  whom 
Balbus  had  obtained  a  copy  of  the  fifth  book,  while 
the  widow  Caerellia,  in  her  philosophic  seal,  had 
contriTod  by  some  means  to  get  possession  of  the 
whole.  Cicero  complains  of  this  for  two  reasons  ; 
first,  because  it  was  but  fitting  that  since  the  work 
was  dedicated  to  Brutus  it  should  be  presented  to 
him  before  it  became  trite  and  stale,  and  in  the  se- 
cond place,  because  he  had  made  some  changes  in 
the  hist  book ;  which  he  was  desirous  to  insert  be- 
fore finally  dismissing  it  from  his  hands^  It  is  not 
unlikely  that  the  formal  presentation  to  Brutus  took 
place  about  the  middle  of  August,  when  he  paid  a 
yisit  to  Cicero  at  his  Tusculanum  (ad  AU.  xiii.  44), 
and  that  two  editions  of  the  fifth  book,  difiering  in 
some  respects  from  each  other,  may  have  gone 
abroad,  which  will  account  for  some  singular  varia- 
tions and  interpolations  which  have  long  exercised 
the  ingenuity  of  editors.  (See  Ooerenz.  pnie£  p. 
xiv.) 

The  Editio  Prinoeps  in  4to.  is  without  date, 
name  of  place  or  printer,  but  is  believed  to  have 
i^peared  at  Cologne,  firam  the  press  of  Ulric  Zell, 
about  1467,  and  was  followed  by  the  edition  of 
Joannes  ex  Colonia,  4to.,  Venice,  1471.  The  edi- 
tion of  Davis,  8vo^  Cunbridge,  1728,  was  long 
held  in  high  estimation,  and  frequently  reprinted, 
but  is  now  superseded  by  those  of  Rath,  HaL  Sax. 
Svo.,  1804;of  Ooerens,  Leipz.  1813,  8vo.,  forming 
the  third  volume  of  the  collected  philosophical 
works;  of  Otto,  Leips.  8vo.,  1831 ;  and, last  and 
best  of  all,  of  Madvig,  Copenhagen,  1839,  8vo. 

8.  TumfuJoMorum  DiaputaUcmem  Ubri  V, 

This  work,  addressed  to  M.  Brutus,  is  a 
series  of  discussions  on  various  important  points  of 
practical  philosophy  supposed  to  have  been  held  in 
the  TuBcuhinum  of  Cicero,  who,  on  a  certain  occa- 
sion, soon  after  the  departure  of  Brutus  for  the  go- 
remment  of  Ganl  (b.  c  46),  requested  one  of  the 


CICERO. 

numerous  circle  of  friends  and  visitors  by  whom  he 
was  surrounded,  to  propose  some  subject  for  debate 
which  he  then  proceeded  to  evamine  as  he  sat  or 
walked  about  These  exercises  were  continued  for 
five  days,  a  new  topic  being  started  and  exhausted 
at  each  successive  conference.  There  is  an  utter 
want  of  dramatic  effect  in  this  collection  of  dialo- 
gues, for  the  antagonist  is  throughout  anonymous, 
and  is  not  invested  with  any  lifo  or  individuality, 
but  is  a  sort  of  a  man  of  straw  who  brings  forward 
a  succession  of  propositions  which  an  bowled  down 
by  Cicero  as  fiut  as  they  are  set  up.  This  person- 
age is  usually  designated  in  MSS.  by  the  letter  ^ 
and  editors  have  amused  themselves  by  quarrelling 
about  the  import  of  the  symbol  which  they  have 
variously  interpreted  to  mean  AUieu$f  AdoUtoan, 
Auditor^  and  so  forth.  There  is  litde  room  for 
doubt  as  to  the  period  when  this  work  was  actually 
composed,  sinoe  it  abounds  in  allusions  to  hist(»cal 
events  and  to  former  treatises  which  enable  us, 
when  taken  in  connexion  with  other  circumstances, 
to  determine  the  question  within  very  narrow  limits. 
Thus,  in  the  eleventh  chapter  of  the  fifth  book,  we 
have  a  reference  to  the  Z>8  Pmibm  which  was  not 
published  until  the  month  of  August,  B.&  45, 
while  the  dissertations  before  us  were  fomiliariy 
known  before  the  middle  of  May  in  the  following 
year  (ad  AtL  xv.  24),  and  must  consequently  have 
been  given  to  the  world  early  in  &  a  44,  since  the 
task  appears  to  have  been  undertaken  just  at  the 
time  when  the  Aoademioa  were  completed  (ad  AtL 
xiii.  32).  SchUtx  (ProUg,)  has  satisfoctorily  proved 
that  Tiuculanae  DtqnUationes  is  the  true  title,  and 
not  Tusculanas  Quaationet  as  a  few  MSS.  have  it. 

The  first  book  treats  of  the  wisdom  of  defusing 
death  which,  it  is  maintained,  cannot  be  considered 
as  an  evil  either  to  the  living  or  to  the  dead,  whether 
the  soul  be  mortal  or  immortaL  This  leads  to  an 
investigation  of  the  real  nature  of  death,  and  a  re- 
view of  the  opinions  entertained  by  diffuent  philo- 
sophers with  resard  to  the  souL  The  argnmenU 
for  its  immortaUty  are  derived  chiefly  from  the 
writings  of  the  Stoics  and  of  Phito,  fspJcially  from 
the  P^don. 

The  second  book  is  on  the  endurance  of  pain,  in 
which  it  is  demonstrated,  after  Zeno,  Ariato,  and 
Pyrrho,  that  pain  is  not  an  evil,  in  opposition  to 
Ajistippus  and  Epicurus,  who  held  it  to  be  the 
greatest  evil,  to  Hieronymus  of  Rhodes,  who  placed 
the  chief  good  in  the  absence  of  pain,  and  to  the 
numerous  band  of  philosophers,  belonging  to  differ- 
ent schools,  who  agreed  that  pain  was  an  evil,  al- 
though not  the  greatest  of  evils.  Here  everything 
is  taken  from  the  Stoics. 

In  the  third  book  it  is  proved  that  a  wise  man  is 
insensible  to  sorrow ;  and  the  doctrines  of  the  Pe- 
ripatetics, of  Epicurus,  of  the  Cyrenaics,  and  of 
Crantor,  being  examined  in  turn,  and  weighed 
against  the  tenets  of  Zeno,  are  found  wanting.  The 
authorities  chiefly  consulted  appear  to  have  been 
ChrysippuB,  Cleanthes,  Cleitomachus,  Antiochua  of 
Asodon,  Cameades,  and  Epicurus  wtfA  r4Xovu 

The  thesis  supported  in  the  fourth  book,  which 
forms  a  continuation  to  the  preceding,  is,  that  the 
wise  man  is  absolutely  free  firom  all  mental  dis- 
quietude (cMMu  periurUxtume).  We  have  first  a 
curious  dassification  of  perturbations  in  which  the 
terms  sorrow,  joy,  fear,  pity,  and  a  host  of  others, 
are  carefully'  analysed  and  defined  according  to  the 
discipline  of  the  Porch ;  and,  after  a  few  remarks 
upon  the  main  propositioui  we  find  a  long  essay  on 


CICERO. 

the  best  means  of  trsnquillising  the  heart,  and  for- 
tifying it  against  the  attacks  of  all  those  passions 
and  desires  which  must  be  regarded  as  diseases  of 
the  mind«  Here  again  the  Stoics,  and  especially 
Zeno  and  Chrysippns,  are  chiefly  followed,  although 
several  hints  can  be  traced  to  Aristotle,  Plato,  and 
even  to  the  Pythagoreans. 

The  fifth  book  contains  a  reply  in  the  aiBrmatiTe 
to  the  question,  whether  virtue  is  in  itself  sufficioit 
to  insure  happiness,  thus  carrying  out  to  its  fiill  ex- 
tent the  grand  moral  dogma  of  the  Stoics  in  opposition 
to  the  more  qualified  views  of  the  Peripatetics  and 
Academics.  The  materials  for  this  section  were 
supplied  by  Plato,  Aristotle^  Theophiastus,  Xeno- 
crates,  Speusippus,  Polemo,  Carneades,  and  the 
Stoics,     (v.  12,  13,18,27.) 

Although  each  of  these  five  books  is  complete 
within  itself  and  independent  of  the  rest,  yet  we 
feel  inclined  to  adopt  the  hypothesis  of  Olivet,  that 
they  were  dxawn  up  and  digested  according  to  a 
regular  and  well-imagined  plan,  and  ought  to  be 
taken  in  connexion  with  eadi  other  as  forming  one 
harmonious  whole.  In  &ct,  all  the  reasonings  con- 
verge to  one  point  They  all  act  in  unison  to  de- 
fend one  position — ^that  man  possesses  within  himself 
the  means  of  securing  his  own  happiness.  To  make 
this  evident  it  was  necessary  to  expose  the  folly  of 
those  alarms,  and  the  weakness  of  those  assailants 
by  which  tranquillity  is  scared  away  from  the  hu- 
man bosom.  Hence,  the  fear  of  death,  and  the  fear 
of  pain,  are  shewn  to  be  tlic  result  of  ignorance  and 
error,  while  joy,  sorrow,  love,  hatred,  with  the 
whole  array  of  desires  and  passions  which  excite 
such  tumults,  are  treated  as  mere  visionary  unsub- 
stantial forms  which  the  sage  can  dissipate  by  a  vi- 
gorous exertion  of  his  will. 

The  Tusculan  Disputations  are  certainly  inferior 
in  recondite  learning,  in  subtle  reasoning,  and  in 
elaborately  finished  composition,  to  the  Academkoy 
the  De  FtnUfug^  and  the  De  Offidia ;  yet  no  one 
among  the  philosophical  essays  of  Cicero  is  more 
deservedly  popular,  or  forms  a  better  introduction  to 
such  studies,  on  account  of  the  easy,  fiuniliar,  and 
perspicuous  Umguage  in  which  the  ideas  are  ex- 
pressed, and  the  liveliness  imparted  to  each  of  the 
discourses  by  the  numerous  entertaining  and  apt 
illustrations,  many  of  which  being  poetical  quotar 
tlons  fix>m  the  earlier  bards,  are  in  Uiemselves  highly 
interesting  to  the  grammarian  and  the  historian  of 
literature.  Certainly  no  work  has  ever  been  more 
enthusiastically,  perhaps  extravagantly,  admired. 
Erasmus,  after  ascribing  to  it  every  conceivable  ex- 
cellence both  in  matter  and  manner,  declares  his 
conviction,  that  the  author  was  directly  inspired 
from  heaven,  while  another  worthy  deems  that  his 
faith  must  hare  been  of  the  same  quality  with  that 
of  Abraham. 

The  Editio  Princeps  was  printed  at  Rome  by 
Ulric  Han,  4to.,  1469 ;  the  second  by  Oering, 
Crantz,  and  Fribuig,  fol.,  Paris,  about  1471,  fol- 
lowed by  several  others  in  the  15th  century.  Of 
modem  editions,  that  of  Davis,  8vo.,  Camb.  1709, 
containing  the  emendations  of  Bentley,  was  long 
highly  vidued  and  was  frequently  reprinted,  but  is 
now  superseded  by  those  of  Rath,  Hal.  8vo.,  1805  ; 
of  OreUi,  including  the  Paradoxa,  and  enriched 
with  a  collection  of  the  best  commentaries,  Zurich, 
8vo.,  1829 ;  of  Kuhner,  Jenae,  8vo.  ]  829,  second 
edition,  1835;  and  of  Moser,  Hannov.,  3  vols. 
8vo.,  1836-379  which  is  the  most  complete  of 
any. 


CICERO. 
4.  Paradoxa, 


737 


Six  favourite  Paradoxes  of  the  Stoics  explained 
in  fiuniliar  language,  defended  by  popular  aigu- 
ments,  and  iUustrated  occasionally  by  examples 
derived  from  contemporary  history,  by  which 
means  they  are  made  the  vehicles  for  covert  attacks 
upon  Crassus,  Hortensius,  and  Lucullus,  and  for 
vehement  declamation  against  Clodius.  This  must 
not  be  viewed  as  a  serious  work,  or  one  which  the 
author  viewed  in  any  other  light  than  that  of  a 
mere  jeu  cT  esprit  ("  Ego  vero,  ilia  ipsa,  quae  vix 
in  gymnasiis  et  in  otio  Stoici  probant,  ludens  con- 
jeci  in  communes  locos,  prae/.)^  for  the  proposi- 
tions are  mere  philosophical  quibbles,  and  the 
arguments  by  which  they  are  supported  are  palpa- 
bly unsatisfactory  and  illogical,  resolving  them- 
selves into  a  juggle  with  words,  or  into  induction 
resting  upon  one  or  two  particular  cases.  The 
theorems  enunciated  for  demonstration  are,  1.  That 
which  is  morally  feir  (t6  Ka\6y)  is  alone  good 
(dya06if).  2.  Virtue  alone  is  requisite  to  secure 
happiness.  3.  Good  and  evil  deeds  admit  of  no 
degrees,  i  e.  all  crimes  are  equally  heinous,  all  vii^ 
tuous  actions  equally  meritorious.  4.  Every  fool 
is  a  madman.  5.  The  wise  man  alone  is  free,  and 
therefore  every  man  not  wise  is  a  slave.  6.  The 
wise  man  alone  is  rich. 

The  prefiioe,  which  is  addressed  to  M.  Brutus, 
must  have  been  written  early  in  &  c.  46,  for  Cato 
is  spoken  of  in  such  terms  that  we  cannot  doubt 
that  he  was  still  alive,  or  at  all  events  that  intelli- 
gence of  his  fate  had  not  yet  reached  Italy,  and 
there  is  also  a  distinct  allusion  to  the  De  Claris 
OratorUnu  as  already  published.  But  although 
the  offering  now  presented  is  called  a  **  parvum 
opusculum,*'  the  result  of  studies  prosecuted  during 
the  shorter  nights  which  followea  the  long  watch- 
ings  in  which  the  Brutus  had  been  prepared,  it  is 
equally  certain  that  the  fourth  paradox  bears  de- 
cisive evidence  of  having  been  composed  before  the 
death  of  Clodius  (b.  c.  52),  and  ihe  sixth  before 
the  death  of  Crassus  (b.  c.  53).  Hence  we  must 
conclude  that  Cicero,  soon  after  his  arrival  at  Rome 
from  Brundusium,  amused  himself  by  adding  to  a 
series  of  rhetorical  trifles  commenced  some  years 
before,  and  then  despatched  the  entire  collection  to 
his  friend. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  Paradoxa  was  print- 
ed along  with  the  De  Officiis^  by  Fust  and  Schdffer, 
at  Mayence,  4to.,  1465,  and  reprinted  at  the  same 
place  by  Fust  and  Gemshem,  fol.,  1466.  They 
were  published  along  with  the  De  Qffioii*^  De 
Aiiucitia^  and  De  SenediUe,  by  Sweynheym  and 
Pannartz,  4to.,  Rome,  1 469 ;  and  the  same,  with 
the  addition  of  the  Somnium  Scipkmis,  by  Vindelin 
de  Spira,  Venice,  4  to.,  1470  ;  besides  which  there 
are  a  very  great  number  of  other  editions  belong- 
ing to  the  15th  century.  The  most  useful  editions 
are  those  of  Wetzel,  8vo.,  Lignitz,  1808,  and  of 
Gemhard,  8vo.,  Leipz.  1819,  the  former  containing 
also  the  De  Senectute  and  the  De  Amidtia,  the 
latter  the  De  Senectute.  The  Paradoaea  were  pub- 
lished separately  by  Borgers,  8vo.,  Leyden,  1826. 

5.  Hortensius  s.  De  PhilosopMa, 

A  dialogue  in  praise  of  philosophy,  drawn  up 
for  the  purpose  of  recommending  such  piirsnits  to 
the  Romans.  Hortensius  was  represented  as  de- 
preciating the  study  and  asserting  the  superior 
claims  of  eloquence ;  his  arguments  were  combated 

3b 


738 


CICERO. 


by  Q.  Lntatius  Catulus,  L.  Licinius  Lucullas,  Bal- 
buB  the  Stoic,  Cicero  himself  and  perhaps  other 
penonageB.  The  work  was  composed  and  pub- 
lished B.  a  45,  immediately  before  the  Academica, 
but  the  imaginary  conversation  must  have  been 
supposed  to  have  been  held  at  some  period  earlier 
than  B.  c.  60,  the  year  in  which  Catulus  died.  A 
considerable  number  of  unimportant  fragments 
have  been  preserved  by  St  Augustin,  whose  ad- 
miration is  expressed  in  language  profisnely  hyper- 
bolical, and  by  the  grammarians.  These  have 
been  carefidly  collected  and  arranged  by  Nobbe, 
and  are  given  in  Orelli^s  Cioeroy  toL  It.  pt.  iL  pp. 
479—486.  (Cic.  de  Dwin.  ii.  1,  TmcuL  iL  2.) 
6.  Timaeus  s.  De  Unweno, 

We  possess  a  fragment  of  a  transkition  of  Pkto*s 
Timaeus,  executed  after  the  completion  of  the 
Academica,  as  we  learn  from  the  prooemium.  It 
extends  from  p.  22,  ed.  Bekker,  with  occasional 
blanks  as  iar  as  p.  54,  and  affords  a  curious  spe- 
cimen of  the  careless  and  inaccurate  style  in  which 
Cicero  was  wont  to  represent  the  meaning  of  his 
Greek  originals.  It  was  first  printed  in  the  edition 
of  Sweynheym  and  Pannarta,  1471,  and  with  a 
commentary  by  O.  VaUa,  at  Venice,  in  1485.  It 
is  given  in  Orelli^s  Cicero^  voL  It.  pt.  ii.  pp.  495 
—513. 

7.  Pniagorat  eat  Platom. 

A  translation  of  the  Protagoras  of  Plato  into  Latin. 
At  what  period  this  was  executed  we  cannot  deter- 
mine, but  it  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  an 
exercise  undertaken  in  early  youth.  A  few  words 
seem  to  have  been  preserved  by  Priscian  on  Do- 
natus,  which  will  be  found  in  Orelli^s  CScero,  vol. 
ii.  pt  ii.  p.  477.  (Comp.  Cic.  <ie  C^.  iL  24 ; 
Quinta  X.  5.  §  2.) 

E.  Thsology. 
] .  De  Natura  Deorum  Libri  III. 
Three  dialogues  dedicated  to  M.  Brutus,  in 
which  the  speculations  of  the  Epicureans  and  the 
Stoics  on  the  existence,  attributes,  and  providence 
of  a  Divine  Being  are  fully  stated  and  discussed  at 
length,  the  debate  being  illustrated  and  diversified 
by  frequent  references  to  the  opinions  entertained 
upon  ihese  topics  by  the  most  celebrated  philoso- 
phers. The  numb<^  of  sects  and  of  individuals 
enumerated  is  so  great,  and  the  field  of  philosophic 
research  thrown  open  is  so  wide,  that  we  can 
scarcely  believe  tliat  Cicero  could  have  had  recourse 
to  original  sources  for  the  whole  mass  of  infonna- 
tion  which  he  lavishes  so  profusely  on  his  subject, 
but  must  conclude  that  he  made  use  of  some  useful 
manual  or  summary,  such  as  were  doubtless  com- 
piled by  the  preceptors  of  those  days  for  the  use  of 
their  pupils,  containing  a  view  of  the  tenets  of 
different  schools  presented  in  a  condensed  form. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  in  no  production  do  we  more 
admire  the  vigorous  undentanding  and  varied 
learning  of  the  author,  in  none  does  he  display  a 
greater  command  over  appropriate  hmguage,  in 
none  are  liveliness  and  grace  more  happily  blended 
with  lucid  arrangement  and  briUiant  eloquence. 
Although  the  materials  may  have  been  collected 
by  degrees,  they  were  certainly  moulded  into 
shape  with  extraordinary  rapidity,  for  we  know 
that  this  work  was  published  immediately  afiter  the 
TuBCulan  Disputations,  and  immediately  before  the 
De  Divinaiione  {de  Div.  iL  1),  and  that  the  whole 


CICERO. 

three  appeared  in  the  early  part  of  b.  c.  44.     The 
imaginary  conversation  is  supposed  to  have  been 
held  in  the  presmce  of  Cicero,  somewhere  about 
the  year  b.  c.  76,  at  the  house  of  C.  AutcIiibs 
Cotta,  the  pontifex  maximus  (consul  b.  c  75),  who 
well  sustains  the  part  of  a  New  Acadeiniciaii» 
attacking  and  overthrowing  the  doctrines  of  otbers 
without  advancing  any  dogma  of  his  own,  vhile 
the  discipline  of  the  Porch,  mixed  up  boweTer 
with  much  that  belongs  rather  to  Plato  and  Ai»- 
totle,  is  developed  with  great  eainestness   and 
power  by  Q.  Lucilius  Balbus,  the  pupil  of  Panae- 
tins,  and  the  doctrines  of  the  Garden  are  playfiilly 
supported  by  Velleius  (Mb.  pleb.  b.  c  901,  vfao 
occupies  himself  more  in  ridiculing  the  specaUiions 
of  different  schools  than  in  any  hiboui«d  defeoce 
of  those  espoused  by  himsell    AccordinglT,  in  thi* 
first  book  he  opens  with  an  attack  upon  Plato  and 
the  Stoics ;  he  then  adverts  briefly  to  the  tfaeori^ 
of  no  less  than  27  of  the  most  fiunous  philoaophen, 
commendng  with  Thales  of  Miletus  and  ending 
with  Diogenes  of  Babylon,  characterising  them,  in 
many  cases  not  unjustly,  as  little  superior  to  the 
dreams  of  madmen,  the  &bles  of  poets,  or  the 
superstitions  of  the  vulgar.     Passing  on  from  this 
motley  crew  to  Epicurus,    he    pronounces  him 
worthy  of  all  praise,  first,  because  he  alone  placed 
the  argument  for  the  existence  of  gods  upon  its 
proper  and  only  firm  basis, — ^the  belief  implanted 
by  nature  in  the  hearts  of  all  mankind ;  secondly, 
because  he  assigned  to  them  their  real  attributes, 
happiness,  immortality,  apathy ;  representing  them 
as  dweUing  within  themselves,  susceptible  of  neither 
pleasure  nor  pain  from  without,   bestowing  no 
benefits  and  inflicting  no  evils  on  men,  but  fit 
objects  of  honour  and  worship  on  account  of  their 
essential  excellence,  a  series  of  propositions  which 
are  carefully  elucidated  by  an  inquiry  into  the 
/oruiy  the  mode  <^  exigtenoe,  and  the  menial  eomtti- 
ttUion  of  divine  beings.    Cotta  now  comes  forward, 
takes  UD  each  point  in  succession,  and  overturns 
the  whole  fieibric  piecemeal.     He  fint  proves  that 
the  reasons  assigned  by  Epicurus  for  the  existence 
of  gods  are  utterly  inadequate ;  secondly,  that, 
granting  their  existence,  nothing  can  be  less  digni- 
fied than  the  form  and  attributes  ascribed  to  them ; 
and  thirdly,  granting  these  forms  and  qualities, 
nothing  more  absurd  than  that  men  should  render 
homage  or  feel  gratitude  to  those  from  whom  they 
have  not  received  and  do  not  hope  to  reoeive  any 
benefits. 

The  second  book  contains  an  investigation  of  the 
question  by  Balbus,  according  to  the  principles  of 
the  Stoics,  who  divided  the  subject  into  foiir  heads. 
1.  The  existence  of  gods.  2.  Their  nature.  3. 
Their  government  of  the  world.  4.  Their  watch- 
ful care  of  human  affairs  (providence),  which  is  in 
reality  included  under  the  third  head.  The  ex- 
istence of  gods  is  advocated  chiefly  a.  From  the 
universal  belief  of  mankind ;  b.  From  the  well- 
authenticated  accounts  of  their  appearances  upon 
earth  ;  c  From  prophesies,  presantiments,  omens, 
and  auguries  ;  d.  From  the  evident  proofs  of  de- 
sign, and  of  the  adaptation  of  means  to  a  beneficent 
end,  everywhere  visible  in  the  arrangements  of  the 
material  world ;  e.  From  the  nature  of  man  himself 
and  his  mental  constitution ;  /.  From  certain  phy- 
sical considerations  which  tend  clearly  and  un- 
equivocally to  the  establishment  of  a  system  of 
pantheism,  the  introduction  of  which  is  somewhat 
curious  in  this  place,  since,  if  admitted,  it  would 


CICERO. 
at  once  destroy  all  the  preceding  arguments ;  g. 
From  the  gradual  upward  progression  in  the  works 
of  creation,  from  plants  to  animals  and  from  the 
lower  animids  to  man,  which  leads  us  to  infer  that 
tho  series  ascends  from  man  to  beings  absolutely 
perfect  In  treating  of  the  nature  of  the  gods, 
the  pantheistic  principle  is  again  broadly  asserted, 
— God  is  the  Universe  and  the  Universe  is  God, — 
whence  is  derived  the  conclusion  that  the  Deity 
must  be  spherical  in  form,  because  the  sphere  is  the 
most  perfect  of  figures.  But  while  the  Universe 
is  Crod  as.  a  whole,  it  contains  within  its  parts 
many  gods,  among  the  number  of  whom  are  the 
heavenly  bodies.  Then  follows  a  curious  digres- 
sion on  the  origin  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  Pan- 
theon, and  on  the  causes  which  led  men  to  conunit 
the  folly  of  picturing  to  themselves  gods  difiering 
in  shape,  in  age,  and  in  apparel ;  of  assigning  to 
them  the  relationships  of  domestic  life,  and  of  as- 
cribing  to  them  the  desires  and  passions  by  which 
mortals  are  agitated.  Lastly,  the  government 
and  providence  of  the  gods  is  deduced  ixom.  three 
considerations  :  (a)  From  their  existence,  which 
being  granted,  it  necessarily  foUows,  that  they 
must  rale  the  world.  (jS)  From  the  admitted 
trath,  that  all  things  are  subject  to  the  laws  of 
Nature ;  but  Nature,  when  properly  defined  and 
understood,  is  another  name  for  God.  (7)  From 
the  beauty,  harmony,  wisdom,  and  benevolence, 
manifested  in  the  works  of  creation.  This  last 
section  is  handled  with  great  skill  and  efiTect ;  the 
absurdity  of  the  doctrine  which  taught  that  the 
worid  was  produced  by  a  fortuitous  concourse  of 
atoms  is  forcibly  exposed,  while  the  arguments  de- 
rived from  astronomy,  from  the  structure  of  plants, 
of  fishes,  of  terrestlal  animals,  and  of  the  human 
frame,  form  a  most  interesting  essay  on  natural 
theology.  The  whole  is  wound  up  by  demonstrat- 
ing that  aU  things  serviceable  to  man  were  made 
for  his  use,  and  that  the  Deity  watches  over  the 
safety  and  welfiire,  not  only  of  the  whole  human 
race  collectively,  but  of  every  individual  member 
of  the  fiunily. 

In  the  third  book  Cotta  resumes  the  discourse 
for  the  purpose  not  of  absolutely  demolishing 
what  has  been  advanced  by  Balbus,  but  of  setting 
forth,  after  the  fiishion  of  the  Sceptics,  that  the 
reasonings  employed  by  the  last  speaker  were  un- 
satisfactory and  not  calculated  to  produce  convic- 
tion. In  following  his  course  over  the  different 
divisions  in  order,  we  find  two  remarkable  blanks 
in  the  text.  By  the  first  we  lose  the  criticism 
upon  the  evidence  for  the  visible  appearances  of 
the  gods  on  earth ;  the  second  leaves  us  in  igno- 
rance of  the  doubts  cast  upon  the  belief  of  a  general 
ruling  Providence.  We  have  no  means  of  disco- 
vering how  these  deficiencies  arose;  but  it  has 
been  conjectured,  that  the  chapters  were  omitted 
by  some  eariy  Christian  transcriber,  who  conceived 
that  they  might  be  quoted  for  a  special  purpose  by 
the  enemies  of  revealed  religion. 

The  authorities  followed  in  these  books,  in  so 
far  as  they  can  be  ascertained,  appear  to  have 
been,  for  the  Epicurean  doctrines,  the  numerous 
works  of  Epicurus  himself,  whose  very  words  are 
sometimes  quoted,  and  the  lectures  of  his  distin- 
guished  follower  Zeno,  which  Cicero  had  attended 
while  residing  at  Athens ;  in  the  development  of 
the  Stoic  principles  much  was  derived  from  Clean- 
thea,  from  Chrysippus,  from  Antipater  of  Tarsus, 
and  from  Posidouius  irtpi  0c«?f,  while  in  the  dex- 


CICERO. 


789 


terous  and  subtle  logic  of  Cotta  we  may  unques- 
tionably trace  the  master-spirit  of  Caraeades  as 
represented  in  the  writings  of  his  disciple  Cleito- 
machus.  (Kuhner,  p.  98.) 

The  Editio  Princeps  is  included  in  the  collection 
of  the  philosophical  works  of  Cicero  printed  by 
Sweydheym  and  Pannartz,  in  2  vols.  foL,  Rome, 
1 47 1.  [See  above,  p.  7 19,  b.]  The  edition  of  Davis, 
Camb.  8vo.,  1718,  long  held  the  first  place,  and 
has  been  often  reprinted ;  but  that  of  Moser  and 
Creuzer,  8vo.,  Leipz.  1818,  must  now  be  regarded 
as  the  best.  The  pretended  4th  book  published 
by  SemphinuB  at  Bologna,  8vo.,  181 1,  is  an  absurd 
forgery,  if  indeed  the  author  ever  intended  or 
hoped  to  deceive,  which  seems  doubtful. 

2.  De  Dhviatione  lAbri  IL 

This  is  intended  as  a  continuation  of  the  pre- 
ceding work,  out  of  which  the  inquiry  naturally 
springs.  We  are  here  presented  with  an  exposi- 
tion of  the  conflicting  opinions  of  the  Porch  and 
the  Academy  upon  the  reality  of  the  science  of 
divination,  and  the  degree  of  confidence  which 
ought  to  be  reposed  in  its  professors.  In  the  first 
book  the  doctrines  of  the  Stoics  are  defended  by  Q. 
Cicero,  who  begins  by  dividing  divination  into  two 
branches.  1.  The  divination  of  Nature.  2.  The 
divination  of  Art.  To  the  first  belong  dreams, 
inward  presages,  and  presentiments,  and  the  ecsta- 
tic phrenzy,  during  which  the  mind  inspired  by  a 
god  discerns  the  secrets  of  the  future,  and  pours 
forth  its  conceptions  in  prophetic  words;  in  the 
second  are  comprehended  the  indications  yielded  by 
the  entrails  of  the  slaughtered  victim,  by  the  flight, 
the  cries,  and  the  feeding  of  birds,  by  thunder  and 
lightning,  by  lots,  by  astrology,  and  by  all  those 
strange  sights  and  sounds  which  were  regarded  as 
the  shadows  cast  before  by  coming  events.  A  cloud 
of  examples  is  brought  to  establish  the  certainty  of 
each  of  the  various  methods,  cases  of  failure  being 
explained  away  by  supposing  an  error  in  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  sign,  while  the  trath  of  the  general 
principles  is  confirmed  by  an  appeal  to  the  concur- 
ring belief  of  philosophers,  poets,  and  mankind  at 
large.  Hence  Quintus  maintains,  that  we  are  jus- 
tified in  concluding  that  the  future  is  revealed  to 
U8  both  frt>m  within  and  from  without,  and  that 
the  information  proceeds  from  the  Gods,  from  Fate, 
or  from  Nature  ;  having,  however,  previously  in- 
sisted that  he  was  not  bound  to  explain  how  each 
circumstance  came  to  pass,  it  being  sufficient  for 
his  purpose  if  he  could  prove  that  it  actually  did 
come  to  pass. 

In  the  second  book  Cicero  himself  brings  for- 
ward the  ailments  of  Carneades,  who  held  that 
divination  was  altogether  a  delusion,  and  that  the 
knowledge  which  it  pretends  to  convey,  if  real, 
would  be  a  curse  rather  than  a  blessing  to  men. 
He  then  proceeds  to  confute  each  of  the  proposi- 
tions enunciated  by  his  antagonist,  and  winds  up 
by  urging  the  necessity  of  upholding  and  extending 
the  influence  of  trae  religion,  and  of  waging  a 
vigorous  war  in  every  quarter  against  superstition 
under  every  form. 

Although  many  modem  writers  may  be  and 
probably  are  quite  correct  in  their  assertion,  that 
the  whole  religious  system  of  the  Romans  was  a 
mere  engine  of  government,  that  it  was  a  deliberate 
cheat,  in  which  men  of  education  were  the  de- 
ceivera  and  the  ignorant  popuUice  the  dupes,  yet 
wc  have  no  right  in  the  present  instance,  and  tlie 

3b2 


740 


CICERO. 


same  remark  extends  to  all  the  philoaopliical  writ- 
inga,  to  pronooDce  that  the  reasonings  employed 
by  Cicero  are  to  be  taken  as  the  expression  of  his 
own  views.  Here  and  elsewhere  he  always  care- 
fully guards  himself  against  such  an  imputation ; 
his  avowed  object  in  every  matter  of  controversy 
was  merely  to  assist  the  judgment  of  the  reader 
by  stating  feirly  the  strong  points  upon  both  sides 
of  the  question,  scrupulously  leaving  the  inference 
to  be  drawn  by  each  individual,  according  to  the 
impression  produced.  In  the  piece  before  us  what- 
ever may  have  been  the  private  convictions  of  the 
author,  it  would  have  been  little  seemly  in  a  mem- 
ber of  that  august  college  whose  duty  to  the  state 
consisted  in  presiding  over  and  reguhiting  augury 
to  declare  openly,  that  the  whole  of  the  discipline 
which  he  was  required  to  enforce  was  a  tissue  of 
fraud  and  imposture ;  and  Cicero  above  all  others 
was  the  last  man  to  be  guilty  of  such  a  breach  of 
public  decency. 

The  scene  of  the  conversation  is  the  Lyceum  in 
the  Tusculanum  of  Cicero.  The  tract  was  com- 
posed after  the  death  of  Caesar,  for  that  event  is 
■poken  of  in  tlie  course  of  the  debate. 

Cicero  appears  to  have  consulted  Chrysippus, 
who  wrote  several  works  upon  this  subject,  especi- 
ally a  book  entitled  ircpl  xPWt^v^  to  have  availed 
himself  of  the  labours  of  Posidonius  and  Diogenes 
of  Babylon  irtfA  fiatrruciis,  and  to  have  derived 
some  assistance  from  Cratippns,  Antinater,  Plato, 
and  Aristotle.  In  the  second  book  he  avowedly 
followed  Cameades,  and  there  is  a  reference  (iL 
47)  to  Panaetitts  also.    (See  KUhner,  p.  100.) 

The  Editio  Princeps  is  included  in  the  collection 
of  Cicero^s  philosophical  works,  printed  in  2  vols, 
fol.,  by  Sweynheym  and  Pannartz,  Rome,  1471. 
The  edition  of  Davis,  Camb.  8vo.,  1 721,  containing 
tho  De  Fato  also,  was  for  a  long  period  the  stan- 
dard, but  has  now  given  way  to  that  of  Rath, 
Hal.  8vo.,  1 807,  and  especially  to  that  superin- 
tended by  Creuzer,  Kayser,  and  Moser,  8vo., 
Frankf.  1828,  which  is  superior  to  every  other. 

3.  De  FaUi  LSber  Singtdaris, 

A  dialogue  to  complete  the  series  upon  specular 
tive  theology,  of  which  the  De  Natura  Deorum 
and  the  De  Divinatume  form  the  first  two  parts. 
(De  Dhin,  iL  1.)  It  is  a  confused  and  mutilated 
fragment  on  the  subject  of  all  others  the  most  per- 
plexing to  unaided  reason,  the  doctrine  of  predes- 
tination and  its  compatibiUty  with  free-will.  The 
beginning  and  the  end  are  wanting,  and  one  if  not 
more  chasms  break  the  continuity  of  what  remains. 
We  find  it  generally  stated  that  the  work  con- 
sisted of  two  books,  and  that  the  whole  or  the 
greater  portion  of  what  has  been  preserved  belongs 
to  the  second ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  whatever 
to  prove  in  what  manner  it  was  originally  divided, 
nor  do  we  know  whether  it  was  ever  finished, 
although,  judging  from  the  careless  style  of  the 
composition,  we  are  led  to  infer  that  the  author 
left  his  task  incomplete.  It  would  appear  to  have 
contained,  or  to  have  been  intended  to  contain,  a 
review  of  the  opinions  held  by  the  chief  philoso- 
phic sects  upon  Fate,  or  Destiny,  the  most  promi- 
nent place  being  assigned  to  the  Stoics — who 
maintained  that  Fate,  or  Destiny,  was  the  great 
ruling  power  of  the  Universe,  the  \6yos  or  aniroa 
mundi,  in  other  words,  tho  Divine  Essence  from 
which  all  im)>ulBes  were  derived — and  to  the  Aca- 
demics, who  conceived  that  the  movements  of  the 


CICERO. 

mind  were  voluntary,  and  independent  o^  or  nl 
least  not  necessarily  subject  to,  external  contrtmL 
The  scene  of  conversation  is  the  Pateofatniim  of 
Cicero,  where  he  spent  the  months  of  April  ai^ 
May  after  the  death  of  Caesar,  the  speakers  being 
Cicero  himself  and  Hlrtius,  at  that  time  consal- 
elect. 

The  De  Fato  has  generally  been  published  along 
with  the  De  DivknUioHS ;  all  the  editions  of  the 
hitter,  mentioned  above  contain  it,  and  the  Bme 
remarks  apply. 

4.  De  Angurits — Augttralitu 

Charisius  quotes  three  words  from  a  wodc  of 
Cicero  under  the  former  title,  Serviua  vefen  ap- 
parently to  the  same  undtf  the  latter  designation. 
We  know  nothing  more  upon  the  subject.  (Cha- 
risius, i.  p.  98,  oomp.  p.  112 ;  Senr.  ad  Virg.  Aen^ 
▼.  737.) 

2.   SPBBCHB& 

In  oratory  Cicero  held  a  position  very  diflerent 
from  that  which  he  occupied  in  relation  to  philo- 
sophy, whether  we  consider  the  amount  of  exerti<»i 
and  toil  bestowed  on  each  pursuit  respectively,  or 
the  obstacles  external  and  internal  which  impteded 
his  advancement  Philosophy  was  originally  view- 
ed by  him  merely  as  an  instrument  which  might 
prove  useful  in  &bricating  weapons  for  the  strife  of 
the  bar,  and  in  bestowing  a  more  graoefnl  foim  on 
his  compositions.  Even  after  he  had  learned  to 
prize  more  fully  the  study  of  mental  aciettoe,it  was 
regarded  simply  as  an  intellectual  pastime.  But 
the  cultivation  of  eloquence,  constituted  the  main 
business  of  his  whole  life.  It  was  by  the  aid  of 
eloquence  alone  that  he  could  hope  to  emerge  from 
obscurity,  and  to  rise  to  wealth  and  honour.  Upon 
eloquence,  therefore,  all  his  enei^es  were  concen- 
trated, and  eloquence  muat  be  held  as  the  most 
perfect  fruit  «f  his  talents. 

Cicero  was  peculiarly  fortunate  in  floarisbii^- 
during  the  only  epoch  in  the  history  of  his  country 
which  could  have  witnessed  the  full  development 
of  his  intellectual  strength ;  had  he  lived  fifty 
years  earlier  public  taste  would  not  have  been 
sufficiently  refined  to  appreciate  his  accomplish- 
ments, fifty  years  later  the  motive  for  exertion 
would  have  ceased  to  exist.  In  estimating  the 
degree  of  excellence  to  which  Cicero  attained,  we 
must  by  no  means  confine  ourselves,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  philosophical  works,  to  a  critical  ex- 
amination of  the  speeches  in  reference  to  the  matter 
which  they  contain,  and  the  style  in  which  they 
are  expressed,  for  in  an  art  so  eminently  pntctical 
the  result  gained  is  a  most  important  element  in 
the  computation.  Even  had  the  orations  which 
have  come  down  to  us  appeared'  poor  and  spirit- 
less, we  should  nevertheless  liave  been  justified  in 
concluding,  that  the  man  who  unquestionably  ob- 
tained a  mastery  over  the  minds  of  his  hearers, 
and  who  worked  his  way  to  the  first  offices  of 
state  by  the  aid  of  eloquence  alone,  must  have 
been  a  great  orator ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
could  not  have  pronounced  such  an  opinion  with 
confidence  from  a  mere  perusal  of  his  orations, 
however  perfect  they  may  appear  as  writings,  un- 
less we  possessed  the  assurance,  that  they  were 
always  suited  to  the  ears  of  those  who  listened  to 
them,  and  generally  produced  the  effect  desired. 
This  being  premised,  we  may  very  briefly  glance 
at  the  merits  of  these  works  as  literary  compoai- 


CICERO. 

tiona,  and  then  consider  their  characteriatics  with 
reference  to  the  class  to  which  they  scyerally  be- 
long, and  the  audiences  to  whom  they  were  ad- 
dressed ;  as  deliberative  or  judicial ;  delivered  in 
the  senate,  from  the  rostra,  or  before  the  tribunal 
of  a  judge. 

Every  one  must  at  once  be  struck  by  the  abso- 
lute command  which  Cicero  had  over  the  resources 
of  his  native  tongue.  His  words  seem  to  gush 
forth  without  an  effort  in  an  ample  stream  ;  and 
the  sustained  dignity  of  his  phraseology  is  pre- 
served from  pompous  stifihess  by  the  lively  sallies 
of  a  ready  wit  and  a  vivid  imagination,  while  the 
happy  variety  which  he  communicated  to  his 
cadences  prevents  die  music  of  his  carefuUy-mear 
snred  periods  from  falling  on  the  ear  with  cloying 
monotony.  It  is  a  st}'ie  which  attracts  without 
startling,  which  fixes  without  fatiguing  the  atten- 
tion. It  presents  a  happy  medium  between  the 
florid  exuberance  of  the  Asiatic  school  and  the 
meagre  dryness  which  Calvus,  Brutus,  and  their 
followers  mistook  for  Attic  terseness  and  vigour. 
But  this  beauty,  although  admirably  calculated  to 
produce  a  powerful  impression  for  the  moment, 
loses  somewhat  of  its  charm  as  soon  as  the  eye  is 
able  to  look  steadily  upon  its  ^sanations.  It  is 
too  evidently  a  work  of  art,  the  straining  after 
effect  is  too  manifest,  solidity  is  too  often  sacrificed 
to  show,  melody  too  often  substituted  for  rough 
strength;  the  orator,  passing  into  a  rhetorician, 
seeks  rather  to  please  the  fiincy  than  to  convince 
the  understanding ;  the  declaimer  usurps  the  place 
of  the  practical  man  of  business. 

If  the  skiU  of  Cicero  in  composition  is  surposs- 
ing,  not  less  remarkable  was  bis  tact  and  judgment 
No  one  ever  knew  human  nature  better,  or  saw 
more  cleariy  into  the  recesses  of  the  heart  No  one 
waA  ever  more  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  na- 
tional feelings  and  prejudices  of  the  Romans,  or 
could  avail  himself  more  fully  of  such  knowledge. 
But  although  prompt  to  detect  the  weaknesses  of 
others,  he  either  did  not  perceive  or  could  not 
master  his  own.  The  same  wretched  vanity  which 
proved  such  a  fruitful  source  of  misery  in  his 
political  career,  introduced  a  most  serious  vice  into 
his  oratory, — a  vice  which,  had  it  not  been  pal- 
liated by  a  multitude  of  virtues,  might  have  proved 
fatal  to  his  reputation.  On  no  occasion  in  his 
speeches  can  he  ever  forget  himselfl  We  perpetu- 
ally discover  that  he  is  no  less  eager  to  reconmiend 
the  advocate  than  the  cause  to  his  judges. 

The  audiences  which  Cicero  addressed  were 
either  the  senate,  the  persons  entrusted  with  the 
administration  of  the  laws,  or  the  whole  body  of 
the  people  convoked  in  their  public  meetings. 

In  the  senate,  during  the  last  days  of  the  Re- 
public, eloquence  was  for  the  most  part  thrown 
away.  The  spirit  of  fiiction  was  so  strong  that  in 
all  important  questions  the  final  issue  was  lUtogether 
independent  of  the  real  bearing  of  the  case  or  of 
the  arguments  employed  in  the  debate.  Of  the  ex- 
tant orations  of  Cicero,  nineteen  were  addressed  to 
the  Senate  viz.  the  first  against  Rullns,  the  first 
and  fourth  against  Catiline,  twelve  of  the  Philippics, 
including  the  secondi  which  was  never  delivered, 
the  fragments  of  the  In  Toga  Candida  and  of  the 
In  Clodium  ei  Curionem^  the  In  Fisonem,  and  the 
£>e  Promncm  ConsularUnu.  Each  of  these  is  ex- 
amined separately ;  it  is  enough  to  remark  at  pre- 
sent, that  the  first  fifteen  were  called  forth  by  great 
emeigencies,  at  periods  when  Cicero  for  a  brief 


CICERO. 


741 


space  was  regarded  as  the  leader  of  the  state,  and 
would,  therefore,  exert  himself  with  spirit  and  con- 
scions  dignity ;  that  the  three  following  contain  the 
outpourings  of  strongly-exdted  personal  feelings^ 
that  against  Piso  especially,  being  a  singular  speci- 
men (Kf  the  coarsest  invective,  while  theZ>e  Pro- 
fftndis^  which  alone  is  of  a  strictly  deliberative 
character,  is  a  lame  attempt  to  give  a  false  colouring 
to  a  bad  cause. 

Occasional  fiulures  in  the  courts  of  justice  would 
be  no  indication  of  want  of  ability  in  the  advocate, 
for  corruption  was  carried  to  such  a  frightful  extent, 
that  the  issue  of  a  trial  was  frequently  determined 
before  a  syllable  had  been  spoken,  or  a  witness  ex- 
amined; but  it  would  appear  that  Cicero  was  gene- 
rally remarkably  fortunate  in  procuring  the  ac- 
quittal of  those  whose  cause  he  supported,  and, 
except  in  the  instance  of  Verres,  he  scarcely  ever 
appeared  as  an  accuser.  The  courts  of  justice  were 
the  scene  of  all  his  earliest  triumphs;  his  devotion 
to  his  clients  alone  won  for  him  that  popularity  to 
which  he  owed  his  elevation  ;  he  never  was  seen 
upon  the  rostra  until  he  had  attained  the  rank  of 
praetor,  and  there  is  no  record  of  any  harangue  in 
the  senate  until  two  years  hiter.  We  have  some 
difficulty  in  deciding  the  precise  amount  of  praise 
to  be  awarded  to  him  in  this  branch  of  his  pro- 
fession, because  we  are  in  no  instance  in  possession 
of  both  sides  of  the  case.  We  know  not  how 
much  is  a  masterly  elucidation,  how  much  a  clever 
perversion  of  the  truth.  The  evidence  is  not  before 
us ;  we  see  points  which  were  placed  in  prominent 
relief  but  we  are  unable  to  discover  the  &cts  which 
were  quietly  kept  out  of  view,  and  which  may 
have  been  all-important  What  we  chiefly  admire 
in  these  pleadings  is  the  well-concealed  art  with 
which  he  tells  his  story.  There  is  a  sort  of  gract^ 
fill  simplicity  which  lulls  suspicion  to  sleep;  the 
circumstances  appear  so  plain,  and  so  natural,  that 
we  are  induced  to  follow  with  confidence  the  guid- 
ance of  the  orator,  who  is  probably  all  the  while 
leading  us  aside  from  the  truth. 

Although  the  criterion  of  success  must  be  ap- 
plied with  caution  to  the  two  classes  of  oratory 
we  have  just  reviewed,  it  may  be  employed  without 
hesitation  to  all  dealings  with  popular  assemblies. 
We  must  admit  that  that  man  must  be  one  of  the 
greatest  of  orators  who  will  boldly  oppose  the  pre- 
judices and  passions  of  the  vulgar,  and,  by  the 
foree  of  his  eloquence,  will  induce  them  to  abandon 
their  most  cherished  projects.  This  Cicero  frequent^ 
ly  did.  We  pass  over  his  oration  for  the  Manilian 
law,  for  here  he  had  the  people  completely  on  his 
side ;  but  when,  two  yean  afterwards,  he  came  for- 
ward to  oppose  the  Agrarian  law  of  the  tribune 
Rullus,  he  had  to  struggle  with  the  prejudices,  in- 
terests, and  passions  of  the  people.  The  two 
speeches  delivered  on  this  occasion  nave  come  down 
to  us,  and  are  triumphs  of  art  Nothing  can  be 
more  dexterous  than  the  tact  with  which  he  iden- 
tifies himself  with  his  hearers,  reminds  them  that 
he  was  the  creature  of  their  bounty,  then  lulls  all 
suspicion  to  sleep  by  a  warm  eulogy  on  the  Gracchi, 
declares  that  he  was  &r  from  being  opposed  to  the 
principle  of  such  measures,  although  strongly  op- 
posed to  the  present  enactment,  which  was  in  fiict 
a  disguised  plot  against  their  liberties,  and  then 
cunningly  taking  advantage  of  some  inadvertence 
in  the  wording  of  the  hw,  contrives  to  kindle  their 
indignation  by  representing  it  as  a  studied  insult  to 
their  fiivourite  Pompey,  and  through  him  to  them 


742 


CICERO. 


BcIvcB.  Not  leas  remarkable  is  the  mgenuity  with 
which,  in  the  second  address,  he  turns  the  tables 
upon  his  adversary,  who  had  sought  to  excite  the 
multitude  by  accusing  Cicero  of  being  a  supports 
of  Sulla,  and  demonstrates  that  RuUus  was  the  real 
partizan  of  the  late  dictator,  since  certain  clauses  in 
the  new  rogation  would  hare  the  efiSect  of  ratifying 
some  of  his  most  obnoxious  acts.  The  defenders 
of  the  scheme  were  forced  to  abandon  their  design, 
and  left  the  consul  master  of  the  field,  who  boasted 
not  unreasonably,  that  no  one  had  ever  carried  a 
popular  assembly  more  completely  with  him  when 
arguing  in  &Tour  of  an  Agrarian  law,  than  he  had 
done  when  declaiming  against  it.  His  next  exhi- 
bition was,  if  possible,  still  more  marrellous.  The 
love  of  public  amusements  which  has  always  formed 
a  strong  feature  in  the  Italian  character,  had  gra- 
dually become  an  engrossing  passion  with  the 
Romans.  At  first  the  spectators  in  the  theatres 
occupied  the  seats  without  distinction  of  rank  or 
fortune.  The  elder  Scipio,  however,  introduced  an 
ordinance  by  which  the  front  benches  in  the  orches- 
tra were  reserved  for  the  senate;  but,  notwithstand- 
ing the  immense  influence  of  Africanus,  the  inno- 
vation gave  a  heavy  blow  to  his  popularity.  Ac- 
eordin^y,  when  Roscius  Otho  carried  a  law  by 
which  places  immediately  behind  the  senators  were 
set  apart  for  the  equestrian  order,  the  populace 
were  rendered  furious ;  and  when  Otho,  not  long 
after  the  new  regulation  was  put  in  force,  entered 
the  theatre,  he  was  greeted  with  a  perfect  storm  of 
disapprobation.  The  knights  on  the  other  hand, 
shewed  every  inclination  to  support  their  benefiMtor, 
both  parties  new  more  violent,  and  a  riot  seemed 
inevitable,  when  Cicero  entered,  called  upon  the 
spectators  to  follow  him  to  the  area  of  a  neighbour- 
ing temple,  and  there  so  wrought  upon  their  feelings 
that  they  returned  and  joined  heartily  in  doing 
honour  to  Otho.  Such  a  victory  needs  no  com- 
ment.   The  address  is  unhappily  lost. 

In  order  to  avoid  repetition,  an  account  of  each 
oration  is  given  separately  with  the  biography  of  the 
individual  principally  concerned.  The  following 
table  presents  a  view  of  all  the  speeches  whose 
titles  have  been  preserved.  As  before,  those  which 
have  totally  perished  are  printed  in  italics ;  those  to 
which  two  asterisks  are  prefixed  survive  only  in  a 
few  mutilated  fragments ;  those  with  one  asterisk 
are  imperfect,  but  enough  is  left  to  convey  a  clear 
idea  of  the  work. 

Pro  P.  Quinctio,  u.  c.  81.     [Quinctius.] 
Pro  Sex.  Roscio  Amerino,  b.  c.  80.     [Roscius.] 
Pro  Muliere  ArreHna.     Before    his  journey  to 

Athens.     (See  above,  p.  709,  and  pro  Caedn, 

33.) 

•  Pro  Q.  Roscio  Comoedo,  b.  c.  76.    [Rosciua] 
Pro  Adolescentibui  Siculis^   B.  c.  75.     (See  Pint 

Cic,  6.) 

•  •  Quum  Quaestor  Lilybaeo  decederet,  b.  c.  74. 
Pro  Scamandro,  b.  c  74.    (See  pro  Cluent,  17.) 

[Clubntius.] 

•  •  Pro  L.  Vareno,  a  a  71,  probably.  [Varbnu&] 

•  Pro  M.  Tullio,  B.  c.  71.     [M.  Tulliup.] 

Pro  C.  Mustio.  Before  b.  c  70.  (See  Ver,  AeL 
ii.  53.  Never  published,  according  to  Pseud- 
Ascon.  in  53.) 

In  Q.  Caecilium,  b.  c.  70.     [Vbrrbs.] 

In  Verrem  Actio  prima,  5th  August,  B.  c.  70. 
[Vbrres.] 

In  Verrem  Actio  secunda.  Not  delivered.  [Vbr- 
rbs.] 


CICERO. 

•  Pro  M.  Fonteio,  b.  c.  69.     [Pontkius.] 

Pro  A.  Caecina,  b.  c.  69,  probably.    [Cabcina.] 

•  •  Pro  P.  Oppio,  B.  c  67.    [Oppius.] 
Pro  Lege  Manilla,  b.  c.  66.  [Manixius.] 

•  •  Pro  C.  Fnndanio,  B.  c.  66.     [Fundanius.  j 
Pro  A.  Cluentio  Avito,  b.  c.  66.     [Clubntius] 

*  *  Pro  C.  Manilio,  b.  c  65.     [Maniliub.] 

Pro  L,  Cortrims  B.  c.  65.      (See  Q.  Cic.  de  petit, 
com.  5.) 

•  •  Pro  C.  Comelio.     Two  orationa.     b.  c:  65. 

[CORNBLIUS.] 

Pro  C.  Caipmmio  Ptsone,  B.  c.  64.     [Pisa] 

*  *  Oratio  in  Toga  Candida,  b.  c  64.     See  above, 

p.  711,  b.    [Catilina.] 

•  •  Pro  Q.  Gallio,  a  c  64.     [Qallius.] 
Orationes  Consnlares.  (Ad  AU.iL  1;  b.  c.  63.) 

1.  In  SenaiUf  1st  January. 
*2.  De  Lege  Agiaria,  Oratio 
prima,  in  senatu. 
De   Lege  Agiaria,  Oratio  ^  [Rullcs.] 

secunda,  ad  populum. 
De  Lege  Agraria,  Oratio 
tertia,  ad  populum.  t 

•  •  3.  De  L.  Roscio  Othone.   [Otho.] 
•  4.  Pro  C.  Rabirio.     [Rabirius.] 

*  *  5.  De  Proscriptorum  Liberia. 

6.  In  deponenda  Provmeku      [Catu.ina,  pu 

680.] 

7.  In  Catilinam  prima  Oratio,  \ 

8th  Nov.  i 

8.  „     secunda,  9th  Nov.  >  [Catilina.] 

9.  „     tertia,  \ 
10.        „      quarta,     5th  Dec.  / 

Pro  Murena.    Towards  the  end  of  b.  c.  63,  bat 
beforo  10th  Dec.     [Murbna.] 

*  *  Contra  Concionem  Q.  Metelli,  3rd  Jan.,  b.  c. 
62.    [MsTBLLua.] 

Pro  P.  Comelio  Sulla,  b.  a  62.    [Sulla.] 

*  *  In  Clodium  et  Cnrionem,  b.  c  61.     [See  M. 

TULLIUB.] 

[Pro  A.  Licinio  Aichia.     Genendly  assigned  to 

&  a  61.    [Archias.]  ] 
Pro  Scipione  Nasica,  &  c  60.    {Ad  AiL  ii.  1.) 
Pro  L.  Valerie  Flaoco,  b.  c.  59.     [L.  Flaocus.] 
Pro  A,  Mmuch  Thermo,    Twice  defended  in  b.  c. 

59.    [Thbrhus.] 
Pro  AadUo,    Before  B.  c.  56.    (Pro  CbeZ.  10.) 

[Rupua.] 
ProM,Ciino,    After  &  c.  57.    (Pro  Plane.  Z\,) 
[Post  Reditum  in  Senatu,  5th  Sept.,  a  c.  57.] 
[Post  Reditum  ad  Quirites,  6th  or  7  th  Sept,  a  c. 

57.] 
[Pro  Dome  sua  ad  Pontifioes,  29th  Sept,  a  c.  57.] 
[De  Haruspicum  Responsis,  a  c.  56.] 
Pro  L.  Calpumio  Piaone  Bestia^  11th  Feb.,  a  c 

56.    (^rfQ.i?V.iL  13.§6.) 
ProP.Sextio.  £arlyinMaroh,aa56.  [Skxtius.] 
InVatinium  Interrogatio.  Same  date.  [Vatiniu&J 
Pro  M.  Caelio  Rufo.     [Rupus.] 
Pro  L.  Comelio  Balbo,  a  c.  56.    [Balbu&] 
De  Provinciis  Consularibua,  b.  c.  56.    [A.  Ga- 

BINIU8.] 

*  *  De  R^  Alexandrino,  a  a  56.  [A.  Oabinius; 

Ptolbmabus  Aulbtbs.] 
In  L.  Pisonem,  a  c.  55.     [PiBo.] 

*  *  In  A.  Gabinium.    (Quintil.  zi.  1.  §  78.) 
Pro  Ca  Plancio,  a  c  55.    [PLANau&] 
Pro  Cbfimtb  GoUo^  b.  c  55.     [GALLua] 

Pro  C.  Rabirio  Postumo,  a  c.  54.    [RABiRiOf 

POSTUMUS.] 

•  ♦  Pro  Vatinio,  a  c.  54.    [Vatiniub.] 


CICERO. 

•  Pro  M.  Aemilio  Scauro,  b.  c,  54.     [Scaurls.] 
Pro  Craato  in  Senato,  B.  c.  54.    (Ad  Fam,  L  9. 

§7.) 
Pro  Dnua,  &  c.  54.  (Ad  AtL  iv.  15.)  [Drusus.] 
Pro  a  Memo,  &  a  54.  (Ad  AtL  iv.  15.)    [Mba- 

81  u&) 
De  RecUinorum  Cauiaa  conntra  InteramneUes.    (Ad 

AU,  ir.  15.) 

*  *  De  Aere  alieno  Milonis  Intorrogatio,  b.  a  53. 

[MlLO.] 

Pro  T.  Aimio  Milone,  b.  c.  52.    [Mua] 

Pro  M,  Sat^eio,    Two  ontions.    B.  c.  52.  [Sau- 

FBIUS.] 

Contra  T,  MvmUmm  Planeum,     In  Dec  &  c.  52. 

(See  Ad  Fam,  viii  2,  PkUipp,  tL  4 ;  Dion  Can. 

xL55.) 
Pro  ComeUo  DohbeUa,  B.  a  50.  (Ad  Fam,  ill  10.) 
[Pro  M.  MaroeUo,  b.  c.  47.    [M.  Marcbllus.]  ] 
Pro  Q.  Ligario,  b.  c.  46.     [Q.  Lioarius.] 
Pro  Rege  Deiotaro,  b.  c.  45.     [Dbiotarus.] 
De  Pace^  in  Senato,  17  March,  b.c  44.    (Dion 

Cam.  xliy.  63.) 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  nuirks  attached  to  the 
OratiocB  in  the  abore  liats  that  doubts  ara  enter- 
tained with  regard  to  the  gennineneas  of  those 
Pro  Arohia,  Poet  Reditom  in  Senato,  Pro  Domo 
Boa  ad  Pontifices,  De  Harospicum  Responsis,  Pro 
M.  Maicello.  An  account  o?  the  controreny  with 
regard  to  these  is  given  under  M.  Marcbllus. 

The  following  an  uniyersally  allowed  to  be  spu- 
rious, and  therefore  haye  not  been  admitted  into 
the  catalogue : 
[^Responsio  ad  Orationem  C.  SaUustii  Cxispi.** 

[Sallustius.] 
Oratio  ad  Populum  et  ad  Equites  antequam  iret  in 

exilium. 
Epistok  s.  Dedamatio  ad  OctaTianum. 
Oratio  advenus  Valeriom. 
Oratio  de  Pace.] 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  Orations  is  probably 
that  printed  in  1471  at  Rome  by  Sweynheym  uid 
Pannartx,  foL,  under  the  inspection  of  Andrew, 
bishop  of  Aleria.  Another  edition  was  printed  in 
the  same  year  at  Venice,  by  Valdarfer;  and  a 
third  at  Venice,  in  1472,  by  Ambeigau,  both  in 
folio;  besides  which  there  is  a  fourth,  in  very 
ancient  characters,  without  date,  name  of  place 
or  printer,  which  many  bibliographers  believe  to 
be  the  earliest  of  aU.  The  most  useful  editions 
are  those  of  Jo.  Roigny,  fiol.,  Paris,  1536,  contain- 
ing a  complete  collection  of  all  the  commentaries 
which  had  appeared  up  to  that  date ;  of  Graevius, 
3  Tolsw  in  6  parts,  Amsterdam,  1695—1699,  form- 
ing part  of  the  series  of  Variorum  Classics  in  8vo., 
and  comprising  among  other  aids  the  notes  of 
Manutius  and  Lambinus  entire ;  to  which  we  may 
add  that  of  Klotz,  Leipzig,  1835,  3  vols.  Svo.,  with 
excellent  introductions  and  annotations  in  the  Ger- 
man langoiige.  The  best  edition  of  each  speech 
will  be  noticed  when  discussing  the  speech  itseli 

3.  Corrbspondbncb. 

Cicero  during  the  most  important  period  of  his 
life  maintained  a  close  correspondence  with  Atticus, 
and  with  a  wide  circle  of  literary  and  political 
friends  and  connexions.  Copies  of  these  letters 
do  not  seem  to  have  been  systematically  preserved, 
and  so  late  as  b.  a  44  no  regular  collection  had 
been  formed,  although  Tiro  was  at  that  time  in 
possession  of  about  seventy,  which  he  is  supposed 


CICERO. 


743 


to  have  published  with  large  additions  after  the 
death  of  his  patron.  (Ad  AU,  xvi.  5,  comp.  ad 
Fam.  xvi.  17.)  We  now  have  in  all  upwards  of 
eight  hundieo,  undoubtedly  genuine,  extending 
over  a  space  of  26  years,  and  conunonly  arranged 
in  the  following  manner : 

1.  **  Epistolarnm  ad  Familiares  s.  Epistolarum 
ad  Diversos  Libri  XVI,*^  titles  which  have  been 
permitted  to  keep  their  ground,  although  the  for- 
mer conveys  an  inaccurate  idea  of  the  contents, 
and  the  ktter  is  bad  Latin.  The  volume  contains 
a  series  of  426  epistles,  commencing  with  a  formal 
congratulation  to  Pompey  on  his  success  in  the 
Mithridatic  war,  written  in  the  course  of  B.  c.  62, 
and  terminating  with  a  note  to  Cassius,  despatched 
about  the  beginning  of  July,  b.  c.  43,  announcing 
that  Lepidus  had  been  declared  a  public  enemy  by 
the  senate,  in  consequence  of  haying  gone  over  to 
Antony.  They  are  not  pkced  in  chronological 
order,  but  those  addressed  to  the  same  individuals, 
with  their  replies,  where  these  exist,  ara  grouped 
together  without  reference  to  the  date  of  the  rest. 
Thus  the  whole  of  those  in  the  third  book  are 
addressed  to  Appius  Pulcher,  his  predecessor  in  the 
government  of  Cilicia ;  those  of  the  fourteenth  to 
Terentia ;  those  of  the  fifteenth  to  Tiro ;  those  of 
the  fourth  to  Sulpidus,  Marcellus,  and  Figulus,  with 
replies  from  the  two  former;  while  the  whole  of 
those  in  the  eighth  are  from  M.  Caelius  Rufus, 
most  of  them  transmitted  to  Cicero  while  in  his 
province,  containing  full  particulars  of  all  the  poli- 
tical and  social  gossip  of  the  metropolis. 

2.  **  Epistokirum  ad  T.  Pomponium  Atticnm 
Libri  XVI.*"  A  series  of  396  epistles  addressed  to 
Atticus,  of  which  eleven  were  written  in  the  years 
b.  c.  68,  67,  65,  and  62,  the  remainder  after  the 
end  of  &  c.  62,  and  the  hist  in  Nov.  a  c.  44.  (Ad 
AU,  xvi.  15.)  They  are  for  the  most  part  in 
chronological  order,  although  dislocations  occur 
here  and  there.  Occasionally,  copies  of  letters  re- 
ceived from  or  sent  to  others — from  Caesar,  Antony, 
Balbus,  Hirtius,  Oppius,  to  Dolabella,  Pbmcus,  &&, 
are  included;  and  to  the  16th  of  the  last  book  no 
less  than  six  are  subjoined,  to  Plancus,  Capito,  and 
Cupiennius. 

3.  **  EpistobiTum  ad  Q.  Fratrem  Libri  III." 
A  series  of  29  epistles  addressed  to  his  brother, 
the  first  written  in  b.  c.  59,  while  Quintus  was 
still  propraetor  of  Asia,  containing  an  admirable 
summary  of  the  duties  and  obligations  of  a  provin- 
cial governor ;  the  last  towards  the  end  of  b.  c.  54. 

4.  We  find  in  most  editions  *^  Epistolarum  ad 
Brutum  Liber,**  a  series  of  eighteen  epistles  all 
written  after  the  death  of  Caesar,  eleven  from 
Cicero  to  Brutus,  six  from  Brutus  to  Cicero,  and 
one  from  Brutus  to  Atticus.  To  these  are  added 
eight  more,  first  published  by  Cratander,  five  from 
Cicero  to  Brutus,  three  from  Brutus  to  Cicero. 
The  genuineness  of  these  two  books  has  proved  a 
fruitful  source  of  controversy,  and  the  question 
cannot  be  said  to  be  even  now  fiilly  decided,  al- 
though the  majority  of  schohurs  incUne  to  beliey« 
them  spurious.    [Brutus,  No.  21.] 

5.  In  addition  to  the  above,  collections  of  letters 
by  Cicero  are  quoted  by  various  authors  and  gram- 
marians, but  little  has  been  preserved  except  the 
names.  Thus  we  can  trace  that  there  must  have 
once  existed  two  books  to  Cornelius  Nepos,  three 
books  to  Caeaar,  three  books  to  Pansa,  nine  books 
to  Hirtius,  eight  books  to  M.  Brutus,  two  books  to 
young  M.  Cicero,  more  than  one  book  to  Calvus, 


744 


CICERO. 


more  than  one  book  to  Q.  Azios,  single  letters  to 
M.  Tidniua,  to  Cato,  to  Caerellia,  and,  under  the 
title  of  ^Epistola  ad  Pompeium,''  a  lengthened 
narrative  of  the  events  of  his  consulship.  (Ascon. 
ad  OraL  pro  Plane,  c  34,  pro  SulL  c  24.) 

Notwithstanding  the  manifold  attractions  offered 
by  the  other  works  of  Cicero,  we  believe  that  the 
man  of  taste,  the  historian,  the  antiquary,  and  the 
student  of  human  nature,  would  willingly  resign 
them  all  rather  than  be  deprived  of  the  Epistles. 
Greece  can  furnish  us  with  more  profound  philoso- 
phy, and  with  superior  oratory ;  but  the  ancient 
world  has  left  us  nothing  that  could  supply  the 
place  of  these  letters.  Whether  we  regard  them 
as  mere  specimens  of  style,  at  one  time  reflecting 
the  conversational  tone  of  familiar  every-day  life 
in  its  most  graceful  form,  at  another  sparkling  with 
wit,  at  another  claiming  apphuise  as  works  of  art 
belonging  to  the  highest  class,  at  another  couched 
in  all  the  stiff  courtesy  of  diplomatic  reserve ;  or 
whether  we  consider  the  ample  materials,  derived 
from  the  purest  and  most  inaccessible  sources, 
which  they  supply  for  a  history  of  the  Roman  con- 
stitution during  its  last  struggles,  affording  a  deep 
insight  into  the  personal  dispositions  and  motives 
of  the  chief  leaders, — or,  finally,  seek  and  find  in 
them  a  complete  key  to  the  character  of  Cicero 
himself^  unlocking  as  they  do  the  most  hidden 
■ecrets  of  his  thoughts,  revealing  the  whole  man  in 
all  his  greatness  and  all  his  meanness, — their  value 
is  altogether  inestimable.  To  attempt  to  give  any 
idea  of  their  contents  would  be  to  analyze  each  in- 
dividually. 

The  Editio  Princept  of  the  Epiakiae  ad  Fami- 
liaret  was  printed  in  1467,  4to.,  beings  the  first 
work  which  issued  from  the  press  of  Swe3rnheym 
and  Pannartc  at  Rome.  A  second  edition  of  it 
was  published  by  these  typographers  in  1469,  foU, 
under  the  inspection  of  Andrew  of  Aleria,  and  two 
others  were  produced  in  the  same  year  at  Venice 
by  Jo.  de  Spinu 

Editions  of  the  Epidoiae  ad  AUieum,  ad  M. 
Bruium^  ad  Q.Frairem^  were  printed  in  1470  at 
Rome  by  Sweynheym  and  Pannartz,  and  at  Venice 
by  NicoL  Jenson,  both  in  folio ;  they  are  taken 
from  different  MSB.,  and  bibliographers  cannot 
decide  to  which  precedence  is  due.  The  first  which 
exhibited  a  tolerable  text  was  that  of  P.  Victorius, 
Florence,  1571,  which  follows  the  MS.  copy  made 
by  Petrarch.  The  commentaries  of  P.  Manutius 
attached  to  the  Aldine  of  1 548,  and  frequently  re- 
printed, are  very  valuable. 

The  most  useful  edition  is  that  of  Schiitz,  6  vols. 
8vo.,  Hal  1809—12,  containing  the  whole  of  the 
Epistles,  except  those  to  Brutus,  arranged  in  chro- 
nological order  and  illustrated  with  explanatory 
notes.  The  student  may  add  to  these  the  transla- 
tion into  French  of  the  letters  to  Atticus  by  Mon- 
gault,  Paris,  1738,  and  into  German  of  all  the 
letters  by  Wieland,  Zurich,  1808—1821,  7  vols. 
8vo ,  and  the  work  of  Abeken,  Cicero  in  aeinen 
Brie/en,  Hanov.  1835. 

4.  Poetical  \Vork& 

Cicero  appears  to  have  acquired  a  taste  for 
poetical  composition  while  prosecuting  his  studies 
under  Archias.  Most  of  his  essays  in  this  depart- 
ment belong  to  his  earlier  years ;  they  must  be 
regarded  as  exercises  undertaken  for  improvement 
or  amusement,  and  they  certainly  in  no  way  in- 
creased his  reputation. 


CICERO. 

1.  **  Versus  HomericL  Translations  from  Ho- 
mer. (See  da  Fin,  v.  18.)  The  lines  which  an 
found  de  Divin,  ii.  30,  Tuaadan.  m,  26, 9,  de  Fim,  v. 
1 8 ;  Augustin,  de  Civ,  Dei,  v.  8,  amooDting  in  all 
to  44  hexameters,  may  be  held  as  spedmeoa. 

2.  *  Araii  Pkaenomeaa, 

3.  **  AraU  Proffnottioa. 

About  two-thirds  of  the  former,  araonnting  to 
upwards  of  five  hundred  hexameter  lines,  of  whidi 
470  are  nearly  continuous,  have  been  preservedy 
while  twenty-seven  only  of  the  latter  remain. 
The  translation  is  for  the  most  part  very  dose — 
the  dull  copy  of  a  dull  originaL  Both  pieces  were 
juveline  efforts,  although  subsequently  conected 
and  embellished.  (De  Not  Dear.  ii.  41,  cwnp. 
ad  AU,  ii.  1.)    [A&atus,  Avibnos,  Gxrmani- 

CU8.] 

4.  *' J/cyoMs.  Capitolinus  {Gordian,  8)  men- 
tions a  poem  under  this  name  ascribed  to  Cicero, 
of  which  nearly  two  lines  are  quoted  by  Nonins. 
(«.  V,  Praetfius.) 

6:^ir'|SeeC.pitolin.lc; 

7.  **Limon.  Four  hexameter  lines  in  praise 
of  Terence  from  this  poem,  the  general  subject  of 
which  is  unknown,  are  quoted  by  Suetonina.  (  ViL 
TerenL  5.) 

8.  **  Afarim,  Written  before  the  year  b.c. 
82.  {De  Leg.  11;  Veil.  Pat.  iL  26.)  A  spirited 
firagment  of  thirteen  hexameter  lines,  describing  a 
prodigy  witnessed  by  Marius  and  interpreted  by 
him  as  an  omen  of  success,  is  quoted  in  de 
DivincUione  (L  47),  a  single  line  in  the  de  Legume 
(i.  1),  and  another  by  Isidorus.  (Orig,  xix.  1.) 

^,  *  De  Bebia  in  Consulalu  geitie.  Cicero  wroto 
a  history  of  his  own  consuld^p,  fint  in  Greek 
prose,  which  he  finished  before  the  month  of  Jmie, 
&  c.  60  (ad  AU,  ii.  1),  and  soon  afterwards  a  Latin 
poem  on  the  same  subject,  divided,  it  would  seem, 
into  three  ports.  A  fragment  consisting  of  seventy- 
eight  hexameters,  is  quoted  from  the  second  book 
in  the  de  Divinaiume  (L  11-13),  throe  lines  from 
the  third  in  a  letter  to  Atticus  (iL  3),  and  ono 
verse  by  Nonius,  (a.  v,  JBventua.) 

10.  *  *  De  meia  Tetnporibua,  We  are  informed 
by  Cicero  in  a  letter  belonging  to  b.  c.  54  (ad  Pam, 
i.  9),  that  he  had  written  three  books  in  Terse 
upon  his  own  times,  including,  as  we  gather  from 
his  words,  an  account  of  his  exile,  his  soffitrings, 
and  his  recall — the  whole  being  probably  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  piece  last  mentioned.  Four  dia< 
jointed  lines  only  remain  (Quintil.  xi.  1.  §  24,  ix. 
4.  §  41),  one  of  which  is,  ^*  Cedant  azma  togae 
concedat  kurea  linguae,**  and  the  other,  the  on- 
lucky  jingle  so  well  known  to  us  from  Juvenal  (x. 
122),  ^  O  fortunatam  natam  me  consnle  Romam.** 

11.  *  *  TamdaOia,  An  elegy  upon  some  uih 
known  theme.  One  lino  and  a  word  are  found  in 
the  commentary  of  Servius  on  ViigiL  (EeL  i.  58.) 

12.  *  *  JJbeilua  JoctUaria,  Our  acquaintance 
with  this  is  derived  solely  ficom  Quintilim  (viii.  6. 
§  73),  who  quotes  a  punning  couplet  as  the  words 
of  Cicero  "  in  quodam  joculari  libeUo.** 

13.  Pontiua  Glaueua,  Plutarch  tells  na  that 
Cicero,  while  yet  a  boy,  wrote  a  little  poem  in 
tetrameters  with  the  above  title.  The  subject  is 
unknown.     (Plut  Ge,  2.) 

14.  Epigramma  in  TSronem,  Mentioaed  by 
Pliny.   (Ep,\u.4,) 

The  poetical  and  other  fragments  of  Cicero  are 
given  in  their  most  accurate  fbnn»  with  useful  bt- 


CICERO. 

troductory  notices,  in  the  edition  oE  .ne  whole 
works  by  Nobbe,  1  vol.  4to^  Leipz.  1827,  and 
again  with  lome  improvements  by  Orelli,  yoL  iv. 
pt.  ii^  1828. 

5.  Historical  and  Miscxllanbous  Works. 

1 .  *  *  De  meis  ConsUHa  s.  Meorum  CormUorvm 
ErpotUio.  We  find  from  Asconius  and  St.  Augu»* 
tin  that  Cicero  published  a  woik  under  some  such 
title,  in  justification  of  his  own  policy,  at  the 
period  when  he  feared  that  he  might  lose  his  elec- 
tion for  the  consulship,  in  consequence  of  the  op- 
position and  intrigues  of  Crassus  and  Caesar.  A 
few  sentences  only  remain.  (Ascon.  ad  Orai,  in 
Toff.  Cand. ;  Augustin.  c.  Julian.  Felag.  y.  5 ; 
Fronto,  JSIzc^octt/.^ 

2.  De  Consulatu  (»«/)l  riyj  ihnrtias).  The  only 
purely  historical  work  of  Cicero  was  a  commentary 
on  his  own  consulship,  written  in  Greek  and 
finished  before  the  month  of  June,  b.  c  60,  not 
one  word  of  which  has  been  saved.  (Ad  AtL  iL 
)  ;  Plttt  Can.  8 ;  Dion  Casa.  xlvi  21 ;  comp.  ad 
Fam,  V.  12.) 

2{.  De  Laude  Caeaaris,  It  is  clear  from  the 
commencement  of  a  letter  to  Atticus  (iv.  5 ;  10th 
April,  &  a  56),  that  Cicero  had  written  a  book  or 
pamphlet  in  praise  of  Caesar.  He  does  not  give 
the  title,  and  was  evidently  not  a  little  ashamed  of 
his  performance. 

4.  •  •  Af.  CkUo  s.  Laua  M,  Caionis,  A  panegy- 
ric upon  Cato,  composed  after  his  death  at  Utica 
in  B.  c.  46,  to  which  Caesar  replied  in  a  work  en- 
titled Aniioaio,  [Cabsar,  p.  555,  a.]  A  few 
words  only  remain.  (Ad  Au,  zii  40  ;  OelL  ziii. 
19;  Macrob.  vi  2;  Prisdan^  z.  3,  p.  485,  ed. 
KrehL) 

5.  ixata  Poraae,  A  panegyric  on  Porcia,  the 
sister  of  M.  Cato  and  wife  of  L.  Domitus  Abeno- 
barbus,  written  in  B.  a  45,  soon  after  her  death. 
(Ad  AtL  ziiL  37,  48.) 

6.  *  *  Oeoonomioa  ex  Xencphonte,  Probably  not 
so  much  a  close  translation  as  an  adaptation  of  the 
treatise  of  Xenophon  to  the  wants  and  habits  of 
the  Romans.  It  was  composed  in  the  year  b.  c. 
80,  or  in  79,  and  was  divided  into  three  books, 
the  arguments  of  which  have  been  preserved  by 
Servius.  The  first  detailed  the  duties  of  the  mis- 
tress of  a  household  at  home,  the  second  the  duties 
of  the  master  of  a  household  oat  of  doors,  the 
third  was  upon  agriculture.  The  most  important 
fragments  are  contained  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth 
books  of  Columella,  which  together  with  those 
derived  from  other  sources  have  been  carefully 
collected  by  Nobbe  (Ciceronia  Opera^  Leipzig, 
1827),  and  will  be  found  in  Orelli^s  Cicero^  voL  iv. 
pt.  2.  p.  472.  (Serv.  ad  Vity.  Georg.  L  43 ;  Cic. 
de  Of.  ii.  24.) 

7.  Otorographku  Priscian,  according  to  the  text 
usually  received  (xvi  16),  mentions  "  Chorographiam 
Ciccronianam,**  but  the  most  recent  editor,  Krehl, 
supposes  **  orthographiam**  to  be  the  true  reading, 
while  others  substitute  **  chronographiam.^  If 
"  chorographia*^  be  correct,  it  may  refer  to  the  geo- 
graphic work  in  which  Cicero  was  engaged  &  a 
59,  as  we  read  in  letters  to  Atticus.  (ii  4,  6,  7.) 

8.  Admiranda.  A  sort  of  commonplace  book  or 
register  of  cnrioris  facts  referred  to  by  the  elder 
Pliny.  (H.  N.  zszi  8,  28,  comp.zziz.  16,  vii.  2, 
21.) 

It  is  doubtful  whether  works  under  the  follow- 
ing titles  were  ever  written  by  Cicero  : — 


CICERO. 


745 


1.  De  OrthograpUa.  2.  De  Re  Miliiari  3. 
Synonyma.  4.  De  Numeroea  Oraiione  ad  TVronem. 
5.  Orpheus  s.  de  Adoieecenie  Studioeo.  6.  De  Me- 
moria.  Any  tracts  which  have  been  published 
firom  time  to  time  under  the  above  titles  as  works 
of  Cicero,  such  as  the  Z>e  As  Miliiari  attached  to 
many  of  the  older  editions,  are  unquestionably 
spurious.  (See  Angelo  Mai,  Ckdalog,  Cod.  Am- 
bros.  cl. ;  Bandini,  CakUog.  Bibl.  Laurent,  iii.  p. 
465,  and  Sappl.  ii.  p.  381 ;  Fabric.  BibL  Lot.  i. 
p.  211;  Orelli,  Ciceronis  Operoj  voL  iv.  pU  iL 
p.  584.) 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  collected  works  of 
Cicero  was  printed  at  Milan  by  Alexander  Minu- 
tianus,  4  vols.  foL,  1498,  and  reprinted  with  a  few 
changes  due  to  Budaeus  by  Radius  Ascensius, 
Paris,  4  vols.  foL,  1511.  Aldus  Manutius  and 
NangeriuB  published  a  complete  edition  in  9  vols. 
foL,  Venet.,  1519 — 1523,  which  served  as  the 
model  for  the  second  of  Aacensius,  Paris,  1522,  2 
or  4  vols.  foL  None  of  the  above  were  derived 
firom  MS.  authorities,  but  were  merely  copies  of 
various  earlier  impressions.  A  gradual  progress 
towards  a  pure  text  is  exhibited  in  those  which 
follow  :—CVti/an(/<T,  Basil.  1528,  2  voU  foL,  cor- 
rected by  Bentinus  after  certain  Heidelberg  MSS. ; 
Hereaguts^  Basil.  1534,  4  vols,  fol;  J^nto,  Yen. 
1534----1537,  4  vols.  foL,  an  enUrely  new  recension 
by  Petrus  Victorius,  who  devoted  his  attention 
especially  to  the  correction  of  the  Epistles  firom  the 
Medicean  MSS. ;  Car.  Siephanus^  Paris,  1555,  4 
vols,  fol.,  containing  many  new  readings  from 
MSS.  in  Fralice  ;  Dhnysius  Lasnbinus^  Lutet.  ap. 
Bemardum  Turrisanum,  1566,  4  vols.  foL,  with  an 
ample  commentary, — in  every  respect  more  worthy 
of  praise  than  any  of  the  forcing,  and  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  the  critic  ;  GV*uiter,Hambui^, 
Froben.  1618,  4  vols,  fol.,  including  the  collations 
of  sundry  German,  Belgiu),and  French  MSS.,  fol- 
lowed in  a  great  measure  by  Jac  (TronoottM,  Lug. 
Bat  1691,  4  vols.  4to.,  and  by  Verbttrgius,  Amst. 
Wetetein.  1724,  2  vols,  fol.,  or  4  voU  4to.,  or  12 
vols.  8vo.,  which  comprehends  also  a  large  coUection 
of  notes  by  earlier  scholars  ;  OUvet,  Oenev.  1743 — 
1749,  9  vols.  4to.,  with  a  commentary  **  in  usum 
Delphini,**  very  frequently  reprinted ;  Emestif 
HaL  Sax.  1774—1777,  6  vols.  8vo.,  in  7  parte, 
immeasurably  superior,  with  all  iu  defects,  to  any 
of  ito  predecessors,  and  still  held  by  some  as  the 
standard;  SchUiXj  Lips.  1814—1823,  20  voU., 
small  8vo.,  in  28  parts,  with  useful  prolegomena 
and  summaries  prefixed  to  the  various  works.  The 
small  editions  printed  by  Elxefrir,  Amst.  1684 — 
1699,  11  vols.  12mo.,  by  FouHs,  Glasg.  1749,  20 
vols.  16mo.,  and  by  Barbou^  Paris,  1768,  14  voU 
12mo.,  are  much  esteemed  on  account  of  their 
neatness  and  accuracy. 

All  others  must  now,  however,  give  place  to 
that  of  Orelli,  Turic  1826—1837,  9  vols.  8vo.,  in 
13  parts.  The  text  has  been  revised  with  great 
industry  and  judgment,  and  is  as  pure  as  our  pre- 
sent resources  can  render  it,  whUe  the  valuable 
and  well-arranged  selection  of  readings  placed  at 
the  bottom  of  each  page  enable  the  scholar  to  form 
an  opinion  for  himseE  There  is  unfortunately  no 
commentary,  but  this  want  is  in  some  degree  sup- 
plied by  an  admirable  **  Onomasticon  Tullianum,** 
drawn  up  by  Orelli  and  Baiter  jointly,  which 
forms  the  three  concluding  volumes. 

The  seventh  volume  contains  the  Scholiaste  upon 
Cicero,  C.  Marius  Victorinus,  Rufimis,  C  Julius 


746 


CICERO. 


Victor,  BoethiuB,   Favonius  Ealogiiu,    Asconins 
PediannB,  Scholia  Bobienaia,  Scholiasta  Oronovi- 


6.  Q.  TuLuas  Cicbbo,  loii  of  No.  2,  was  bom 
aboat  B.  c.  102,  and  was  educated  along  with  his 
elder  brother,  the  orator,  whom  he  accompanied  to 
Athens  in  b.  a  79.  {De  Fm,  y.  1.)  In  b.  a  67 
he  was  elected  aedile,  and  held  the  office  of  praetor 
in  B.  c.  62.  After  his  period  of  service  in  &e  city 
had  expired,  he  succeeded  L.  Fhiccus  as  governor 
of  Asia,  where  he  remained  for  upwards  of  three 
years,  and  during  his  administration  gave  great 
offence  to  many,  both  of  the  Greeks  and  of  his 
own  countrymen,  by  his  violent  temper,  unguarded 
I&ngyage,  and  the  corruption  of  his  fiivourite  fipeed- 
man.  Statins.  The  murmurs  arising  from  these 
excesses  called  forth  from  Marcus  that  celebrated 
letter  {ad  Q.  Fr,  L  2),  in  which,  after  warning  him 
of  his  faults  and  of  the  unfavourable  impression 
which  they  had  produced,  he  proceeds  to  detail 
the  qualifications,  duties,  and  conduct  of  a  perfect 
provincial  ruler.  Quintus  returned  home  in  b.  a 
58,  soon  after  his  brother  had  gone  into  exile,  and 
on  his  approach  to  Rome  was  met  by  a  huge  body 
of  the  citizens  (pro  Sext.  31),  who  had  flocked  to- 
gether to  do  him  honour.  He  exerted  himself 
strenuously  in  promoting  all  the  schemes  devised 
for  procuring  the  recall  of  the  exile,  in  consequence 
of  which  he  was  threatened  with  a  criminal  prose- 
cution by  App.  Claudius,  son  of  C.  Clodius  {odAtL 
iil.  17)i  and  on  one  occasion  nearly  fell  a  victim  to 
the  violence  of  one  of  the  mercenary  mobs  led  on 
by  the  demagogues.  (Pro  Sext.  35.)  In  b.  c.  55 
he  was  appointed  legatus  to  Caesar,  whom  he  at- 
tended on  the  expedition  to  Britain,  and  on  their 
return  was  despatched  with  a  legion  to  winter 
among  the  Nervii.  (b,  c.  54.)  Here,  immediately 
after  the  disasters  of  Titurius  Sabinus  and  Aurun- 
culeius  Cotta,  his  camp  was  suddenly  attacked  by 
a  vast  multitude  of  the  Eburones  and  other  tribes 
which  had  been  roused  to  insurrection  by  Ambi- 
orix.  The  assault  was  closely  pressed  for  several 
days  in  succession,  but  so  energetic  were  the  mea- 
sures adopted  by  Cicero,  although  at  that  veiy 
time  suffering  from  great  bodily  weakness,  and  so 
bravely  was  he  supported  by  his  soldiers,  that  they 
were  enabled  to  hold  out  until  relieved  by  Caesar, 
who  was  loud  in  his  commendations  of  the  troops 
and  their  commander.  (Caes.  B.  O.  v.  24,  &c) 

Quintus  was  one  of  the  legati  of  the  orator  in 
Cilicia,  b.  c.  51,  took  the  chief  command  of  the  mili- 
tary operations  against  the  mountaineers  of  the 
Syrian  frontier,  and  upon  the  breaking  out  of  the 
civil  war,  insisted  upon  sharing  his  fortunes  and 
following  him  to  the  camp  of  Pompey.  (Ad  AU. 
ix.  1,  6.)  Up  to  this  time  the  most  perfect  confi- 
dence and  the  warmest  affection  subsisted  between 
the  brothers;  but  after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia 
(a  a  48)  the  younger,  giving  way  to  the  bitter- 
ness of  a  hasty  temper  exasperated  by  disappoint- 
ment, and  stimulated  by  the  representations  of  his 
son,  indulged  in  the  most  violent  knguage  towards 
M.  Cicero,  wrote  letters  to  the  most  distinguished 
persons  in  Italy  loading  him  with  abuse,  and,  pro- 
ceeding to  Alexandria,  made  his  peace  with  Caesar. 
(r  c.  47.)  (Ad  Att,  xi.  5,  9,  13,  14—16,  20.)  A 
reconciliation  took  place  after  his  return  to  Italy ; 
but  we  hear  little  more  of  him  until  the  year  b.  c. 
43,  when  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  proscription  of  the 
triumvirs. 

Quintus,  in  addition  to  his  military  reputation^ 


CICERO. 

was  an  aspirant  to  literary  &me  also,  and  in  poetry 
Cicero  considered  him  superior  to  himtell  {Ad  Q, 
Fr.  iii.  4.^  The  fact  of  his  having  compoaed  four 
tragedies  m  sixteen  days,  even  although  they  may 
have  been  mere  translations,  does  not  impress  iu 
with  a  high  idea  of  the  probable  quality  of  bis  pro- 
ductioQS  (ad  Q.  Fr,  iii.  5) ;  but  we  possess  no  spe- 
cimens of  his  powers  in  this  department,  with  th« 
exception  of  twenty-four  hexameters  on  the  twelve 
signs,  and  an  epigram  of  four  lines  on  the  love  of 
women,  not  very  complimentary  to  the  sex.  {Aa^ 
iholog,  LaL  v.  41,  iiL  88.)  In  prose  we  have  an 
address  to  his  brother,  entitled  De  Petitione  Cow 
sulcUua^  in  which  he  gives  him  very  sound  advice 
as  to  the  best  method  of  attaining  his  object. 

Quintus  was  married  to  Pomponia,  sister  of 
Atticus ;  but,  from  incompatibility  of  temper,  their 
union  was  singularly  unhappy.  As  an  example  of 
their  matrimonial  squabbles,  the  reader  may  refer 
to  a  letter  addressed  to  Atticus  (v.  1),  which  con- 
tains a  most  graphic  and  amusing  description  of  a 
scene  which  took  place  in  the  presence  of  the  lady^s 
brother-in-kw.  ( Appian,  B.  C.  iv.  20 ;  Dion  Cass. 
xL  7,  xlviL  10.) 

7.  M.  TuLLius  Cicbro,  only  son  of  the  orator 
and  his  wife  Terentia,  was  bom  in.  the  year  b.  c 
65,  on  the  very  day,  apparently  (ad  AtU  i  2),  on 
which  L.  Julius  Caesar  and  C.  Mareius  Figidus 
were  elected  consuls.  He  is  frequently  spoken  of, 
while  a  boy,  in  terms  of  the  warmest  affection,  in 
the  letters  of  his  fsther,  who  watched  over  his 
education  with  the  most  earnest  care,  and  made 
him  the  companion  of  his  journey  to  Cilida.  (b.  cl 
51.)  The  autumn  after  their  arrival  he  was  sent 
along  with  his  school-fellow  and  cousin,  Quintus, 
to  pay  a  visit  to  king  Deiotarus  (ad  AU.'r.  17)» 
while  the  proconsul  and  his  legati  were  prosecuting 
the  war  against  the  highlanders  of  Amanus.  He 
returned  to  Italy  at  the  end  of  b.  c.  50,  was  in- 
vested with  the  manly  gown  at  Arpinnm  in  the 
course  of  Mareh,  b.  c.  49  (ad  AU.  ix.  6, 19),  being 
then  in  his  sixteenth  year,  passed  over  to  Greece 
and  joined  the  army  of  Pompey,  where  he  received 
the  command  of  a  squadron  of  cavalry,  gaining 
great  applause  frt>m  his  general  and  from  the  whole 
army  by  the  skill  which  he  displayed  in  military 
exercises,  and  by  the  steadiness  with  which  he 
endured  the  toils  of  a  soldier^s  life.  (De  Qff'.  ii. 
13.)  After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia  he  remained  at 
Brundisium  until  the  arrival  of  Caesar  from  the 
East  (ad  Fam.  xiv.  1 1,  oJ  ^/!t.  xi.  18),  was  chosen 
soon  afterwards  (b.  c.  46),  along  with  young 
Quintus  and  a  certain  M.  Caesius,  to  fill  the  office 
of  aedile  at  Arpinum  (ad  Fanu  xiiL  11),  and  the 
following  spring  (b.  c.  45)  expressed  a  strong  wish 
to  proceed  to  Spain  and  take  part  in  the  war 
against  his  former  fiiends.  He  was,  however, 
persuaded  by  his  &ther  to  abandon  this  ill-judged 
project  (ad  AtL  xii.  7),  and  it  was  determined 
that  he  should  proceed  to  Athens  and  there  prose- 
cute his  studies,  along  with  several  persons  of  his 
own  age  belonging  to  the  most  distinguished 
&milies  of  Rome.  Here,  although  provided  with 
an  allowance  upon  the  most  liberal  scale  (ad  AtU 
xii  27,  32),  he  fell  into  irregular  and  extravagant 
habits,  led  astray,  it  is  Baid,  by  a  rhetorician 
named  Gorgias.  The  young  man  seems  to  have 
been  touched  by  the  remonstrances  of  Cicero  and 
Atticus,  and  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Tiro  (ad  Fam, 
xvi.  21),  expresses  great  shame  and  sorrow  for  his 
past  misconduct,  giving  an  account  at  the  same 


CICERO, 
time  of  his  reformed  mode  of  life,  and  diligent  ap- 
plication to  philosophy  under  Cratipposof  Mytilene 
— ^representations  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of 
yarious  individuals  who  visited  him  at  that  period. 
(Ad  AU,  xiv.  16,  XV.  4,  6, 17,  20,  xvi.  1,  adFam. 
xii.  1 6.)  After  the  death  of  Caesar  he  was  raised 
to  the  rank  of  military  tribune  by  Brutus,  gained 
over  the  legion  commanded  by  L.  Piso,  the  lieu- 
tenant of  Antonius,  defeated  and  took  prisoner  C. 
Antonius,  and  did  much  good  service  in  the  course 
of  the  Macedonian  campaign.  When  the  republi- 
can army  was  broken  up  by  the  rout  at  Philippi, 
he  joined  Sext  Pompeius  in  Sicily,  and  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  amnesty  in  favour  of  exiles,  which 
formed  one  of  the  terms  of  the  convention  between 
that  chief  and  the  triumvirs  when  they  concluded 
a  short-lived  peace  (b.  c.  39),  returned  to  the 
metropolis.  Here  he  lived  in  retirement  and  ob- 
scurity, until  Octavianus,  touched  perhaps  with 
remorse  on  account  of  his  fonner  treachery  to  the 
family,  caused  him  to  be  admitted  into  the  college 
of  augurs,  and  after  his  final  rupture  with  Anto- 
ny, assumed  him  as  his  colleague  in  the  consul- 
ship.  (b.  c.  30,  from  13th  Sept.)  By  a  singular 
coincidence,  the  despatch  announcing  the  capture 
of  the  fleet  of  Antony,  which  was  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  his  death,  was  addressed  to  the  new 
consul  in  his  official  capacity,  and  thus,  says 
Plutarch,  **  the  divine  justice  reserved  the  com- 
pletion of  Antonyms  punishment  for  the  house  of 
Cicero,"  for  the  arrival  of  the  intelligence  was  im- 
mediately followed  by  a  decree  that  all  statues 
and  monuments  of  Antony  should  be  destroyed, 
and  that  no  individual  of  that  fiimily  should  in 
time  coming  bear  the  name  of  Marcus.  Middleton 
has  fallen  into  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  the 
victory  thus  announced  was  the  battle  of  Actium, 
but  this  was  fought  about  eleven  months  before 
the  event  in  question.  Soon  after  the  termination 
of  his  office,  Cicero  was  nominated  ^vemor  of 
Asia,  or,  according  to  others,  of  Syria,  and  we 
hear  no  more  of  him. 

Young  Cicero  was  one  of  those  characters  whose 
name  would  never  have  appeared  on  the  page  of 
history  had  it  not  been  for  the  fame  of  his  fiither  ; 
and  that  fame  proved  to  a  certain  extent  a  misfor- 
tune, since  it  attracted  the  eyes  of  the  world  to  var- 
rious  follies  and  vices  which  might  have  escaped  un- 
noticed in  one  enjoying  a  less  illustrious  parentage. 
Although  naturally  indolent  {ad  AtL  vi.  1),  the 
advantages  of  education  were  by  no  means  lost 
upon  him,  as  we  may  infer  from  the  style  and  tone 
of  those  two  epistles  which  have  been  preserved 
(ad  Fam,  xvL  21,  25),  which  prove  that  the  praise 
bestowed  on  his  compositions  by  his  fiither  did  not 
proceed  from  mere  blind  partiality  (ad  AtL  xiv.  7. 
XV.  17),  while  his  merits  as  a  soldier  seem  unques- 
tionable. Even  the  stories  of  his  dissipation  scarcely 
justify  the  bitterness  of  Seneca  and  Pliny,  the  lat- 
ter of  whom  records,  upon  the  authority  of  Tergilla, 
that  he  was  able  to  swallow  two  congii  of  wine  at 
a  draught,  and  that  on  one  occasion,  when  intoxi- 
cated, he  threw  a  cup  at  M.  Agrippa,  an  anecdote 
which  Middleton,  who  is  determined  to  see  no 
fault  in  any  one  bearing  the  name  of  Cicero,  oddly 
enough  quotes  as  an  example  of  courage  and  high 
spirit. 

(Plin.  H.  N,  xxii.  3,  At,  xiv.  28;  Senec. 
Suasor,  6,  d^  Bene/,  iv.  30 ;  Plut  do,  and  BnU.; 
Appian,  B.  C  iv.  19,  20,  v.  2 ;  Dion  Casa.  xiv.  15, 
xlvi  3,  18,  41,  19.) 


CICURINUS. 


747 


8.  Q.  TuLLius  CiCEAo,  son  of  No.  6,  and  of 
Pomponia,  sister  of  Atticus,  must  have  been  bom 
about  B.  a  66  or  67,  for  we  find  that  it  was  pro- 
posed to  invest  him  with  the  manly  gown  in  the 
year  B.C.  51  (ad  AU.  v.  20).  He  passed  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  his  boyhood  with  his  cousin 
Marcus,  under  the  eye  of  his  uncle,  whom  he  ac- 
companied to  Cilicia,  and  who  at  an  early  period 
remarked  his  restless  vehemence  and  self-confidence, 
observing  that  he  required  the  curb,  while  his  own 
son  stood  in  need  of  the  spur  (ad  AU.  vi.  1,  3,  7), 
although  he  at  the  same  time  had  formed  a  fiivour- 
able  opinion  of  his  disposition  from  the  propriety 
with  which  he  conducted  himself  amidst  the 
wranglmg  of  his  parents  (ad  AU.  L  c).  Before 
leaving  Cicilia,  however,  he  appears  to  have  begun 
to  entertain  some  doubts  of  his  nephew^s  upright- 
ness, and  these  suspicions  were  fully  verified  by  a 
letter  which  the  youth,  tempted  it  would  seem  by 
the  prospect  of  a  great  reward,  despatched  to  Caesar 
soon  after  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war,  betraying 
the  design  which  his  father  and  his  uncle  had 
formed  of  quitting  Italy.  (Ad  AU.  x.  4,  7.)  Hia 
unamiable  temper  broke  forth  with  savage  violence 
after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  when  he  loaded  hit 
uncle  with  the  most  virulent  vituperation  in  hopes 
that  he  might  thus  the  more  easily  propitiate  the 
conqueror.  Having  obtained  pardon  from  Caesar 
he  accompanied  him  to  Spain,  ever  seeking  to  gain 
favour  by  railing  against  his  own  nearest  relations, 
and  after  the  death  of  the  dictator  was  for  a  while 
the  right-hand  man  of  Antony  (ad  AU.  xiv.  20), 
but,  having  taken  some  ofifence,  with  chaiacteristio 
fickleness  he  went  over  to  Brutus  and  Cassius,  by 
whom  he  was  kindly  received,  waa  in  consequence 
included  in  the  proscription  of  the  triumvirs,  and 
was  put  to  death  at  Rome  in  b.  c.  43.  He  is  said 
on  this  occasion  to  have  in  some  degree  made 
amends  for  his  former  errors  by  the  steadfiistness 
with  which  he  refused  to  divulge  the  pUce  where 
his  fiither  was  concealed,  even  when  pressed  by 
torture.    (Dion  Cass,  xlvii  10.)  [W.  R.] 

CICURrNUS,  the  name  of  a  patrician  fomily 
of  the  Veturia  gens.  Vano  says  (L,  L.  viL  91, 
ed.  Miiller),  that  the  Veturii  obtained  the  surname 
of  Cicurii  fin>m  their  quiet  and  domesticated  (cicur) 
disposition.  Cicurinus  seems  to  have  been  the 
name  of  two  distinct  families  of  the  Veturia  gens, 
which  were  called  respectively  the  Crassi  Cicurini 
and  Gemini  Cicurini :  the  members  of  each  are 
given  below  in  chronological  order. 

1.  P.  VxTuiuus  Obminus  Cicurinus,  consul 
B.  c.  499  with  T.  Aebutius  Elva.  In  this  year  siege 
was  laid  to  Fidenae,  Crustumeria  was  taken,  and 
Praeneste  revolted  firom  the  Latins  to  the  Romans. 
In  Livy  (ii.  19)  his  praenomen  is  CkmUf  but  Diony- 
sius  (y.  58)  haa  PubUus;  and  the  ktter  name  is  pre- 
ferable, as  it  seems  likely  enough  that  the  P.  Vetu- 
rius,  who  was  one  of  the  first  two  quaestors,  waa 
the  same  as  the  consuL  (PluL  Poplic  12.) 

2.  T.  Vbturius  Gbminus  Cicurinus,  consul 
B.  c  494  with  A.  Virginius  Tricostus  Caelioman- 
tanus,  in  which  year  the  plebs  seceded  to  the  sacred 
mountain,  and  the  tribunate  of  the  plebs  was  esta- 
blished. Cicurinus  was  sent  against  the  Aequi, 
who  invaded  the  Latin  territory  this  year;  but 
they  retired  at  his  approach,  and  took  refuge  in 
the  mountains.  (Liv.  ii.  28-30 ;  Dionys.  vi  34 ; 
AsGon.  in  CorneL  p.  76,  ed.  Orelli.) 

3.  T.  Vbturius  Gkminus  Cicurinus,  consul 
B.  c  462,  with  L.  Lucretius  Triciptinus,  defeated 


748 


CILNII. 


the  Volaci,  and  on  this  account  entered  the  city 
with  the  honour  of  an  ovation.  (Liv.  iii.  8,  10; 
Dionyt.  iz.  69;  Diod.  xi.  81.) 

4.  C.  Vkturius  p.  p.  Gkhinus  Cicurinus, 
consul  B.a  455  with  T.  Romilius  Rocus  Vaticanus, 
marched  with  his  colleague  against  the  Aequi. 
They  defeated  the  enemy,  and  gained  immense 
booty,  which  however  they  did  not  distribute 
among  the  soldiers,  but  sold  on  account  of  the 
poverty  of  the  treasury.  They  were  in  consequence 
both  brought  to  trial  in  the  next  year :  Veturius 
was  accused  by  L.  Alienus,  the  plebeian  aedile, 
and  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  10,000  asses.  As 
some  compensation  for  his  ill-treatment  by  the 
plebeians  he  was  elected  augur  in  453.  (Liv.  iii. 
31,  32 ;  Dionys.  x.  33 ;  Diod.  xii.  5.) 

6.  Sp.  Veturiu8  Sp.  p.  P.  n.  Crassus  Cicu- 
niNUS,  one  of  the  first  decemvirate,  a  c.  451  (Fast. 
Capitol.),  called  L.  Veturius  by  Livy  (iiL  33)  and 
T.  Veturius  by  Dionysius  (x.  56), 

6.  Sp.  Vkturius  Crassur  Cicurinus,  consular 
tribune  in  b.  c  417.  Livy  (iii.  47)  calls  him  Sp. 
RuHiiug  Crassus ;  but  this  no  doubt  is  a  fiilse  read- 
ing, for  Diodorus  (xiii.  7)  has  Sp.  Veturius,  and 
the  Rutilia  gens  was  moreover  plebeian,  and  had 
not  the  cognomen  of  Crassus. 

7.  M.VETURIUS  Ti.  p.  Sp.  n.  Crassus  Cicurinus, 
consular  tribune  B,  c.  399, — the  only  patrician 
elected  this  year ;  his  five  colleagues  were  all  ple- 
beians.   (Liv.  V.  13  ;  Diod.  xiv.  54.) 

8.  C.  Veturius  Crassus  Cicurinus,  consular 
tribune  b.  c.  377,  and  a  second  time  in  369  during 
the  Agitation  of  the  Licinian  laws.  (Liv.  vi.  3*2,  36; 
Diod.  XV.  61,77.) 

9.  L.  Veturius  L.  p.  Sp.n.  Crassus  Cicurinus, 
consular  tribune  two  years  successively,  b.  c.  368, 
367*  in  the  hitter  of  which  years  the  Licinian  laws 
were  earned.   (Liv.  vi.  38,  42.) 

CIDA'RIA  (KiSop/a),  a  surname  of  the  Eleusi- 
nian  Demeter  at  Pheneus,  in  Arcadia,  derived 
either  from  an  Arcadian  dance  called  icISofxr,  or 
from  a  royal  head-dress  of  the  same  name.  (Pans, 
viii.  15.  §1.)  [L.S.] 

CILIX  (K(Xt|),  a  son  of  Agenor  and  Telephossa. 
He  and  his  brothers  Cadmus  and  Phoenix  were 
sent  out  by  their  father  in  search  of  Europa,  who 
had  been  carried  off  by  Zeus.  Cilix  settled  in  the 
country  which  derived  from  him  the  name  of  Cili- 
cia.  He  is  called  the  father  of  Thasus  and  Thebe. 
(Herod.  viL  91 ;  ApoUod.  iii.  1.  §  1 ;  Hygin.  Fab, 
178;  Diod.  V.  49.)  [L.S.J 

CILLA  (K(AXa),  a  daughter  of  Laomcdon  and 
Placia  or  Leucippe,  and  a  sister  of  Priam.  At  the 
time  when  Hecabe  was  pregnant  with  Paris,  the 
seer  Aesacus  declared  that  mother  and  child  must 
be  put  to  death  in  order  to  avert  a  great  calamity ; 
but  Priam,  who  referred  this  prophetic  declaration 
to  CilU  and  her  son  Menippus  by  Thymoetus, 
made  them  suffer  instead  of  Hecabe  and  Paris. 
(Apollod.  iii.  12.  §8;  Tzctz. ad  LycopL  224.) [L.S.J 

CILLAS  or  CILLUS  (KfAAat  or  K(AAos),  the 
charioteer  of  Pelops,  whose  real  name,  according  to 
a  Troczenian  tradition,  was  Sphaerus.  His  tomb 
was  shewn  near  the  town  of  Cilia  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  temple  of  Apollo.  (Paus.  v.  10. 
§2;  Strab.  xiii.  p.  613.)  [L.S.J 

CI'LNII,  a  powerful  fiimily  in  the  Etruscan 
town  of  Arretium,  who  soem  to  have  been  usually 
firm  supporters  of  the  Roman  interests.  I'hcy  were 
driven  out  of  their  native  town  in  n.  c.  301,  by 
the  party  opposed  to  tliem,  but  were  restored  by 


CILO. 

the  Romans.  The  Cilnii  were  noblei  or  Loen- 
mones  in  their  state,  and  loine  of  them  in  ancient 
times  may  have  held  even  the  kingly  dignity. 
(Comp.  Hor.  Carm,  i.  1.  I,  iii  29.  1,  Sarm.  L  6L 
3.)  Till  the  fi&U  of  the  republic  no  separate  indi- 
vidual of  this  family  is  mentioned,  for  the  **  Cil- 
nius**  of  Silius  Italicns  (vil  29)  is  a  poetical 
creation,  and  the  name  has  been  rendered  chiefly- 
memorable  by  C.  Cilnius  Maeoenaa,  the  intimate 
fnend  of  Augustus.  [MabcxhaslJ  It  a^^ieara 
from  sepulchral  inscriptions  that  the  Etmscan  form 
of  the  name  was  ^^inle  or  CfdM^  which  was 
changed  by  the  Romans  into  CK&iivs,  much  in  the 
same  way  as  the  Etruscan  Lbcm  was  altered  into 
Zinnttfs.     (M tiller,  Etrasher,  L  p.  414.) 

CILO  or  CHILO,  a  Roman  surname,  seems  to 
have  been  written  in  either  way,  as  we  find  both 
forms  on  coins  of  the  Flaminia  gens.  (Eckhel,  r. 
p.  212.)  The  Latin  grammarians,  however,  state 
that  CUo  was  applied  to  a  person  with  a  long  and 
narrow  head,  and  Chilo  to  one  with  huge  or  thick 
lips.  (Velius  Long.  p.  2234,  Fkv.  Caper,  p.  2242, 
Charis.  p.  78,  ed.  Putschius  ;  Fe8tus,s.  v.  Ckiio,) 

CILO,  a  Roman  senator,  called  by  Appian 
KfAAwy,  proscribed  in  b.  a  43  (Appian,  B.  C.  iv. 
27),  may  perhaps  be  the  same  as  the  Cilo,  the 
friend  of  Toranius  and  Cicero,  whom  the  latter 
mentions  in  B.  c  45.     (Cic  ad  Fam.  vi.  20.) 

CILO,  or  CHILO,  L.  FLAMl'NIUS,  occurs 
only  on  coins,  of  which  a  specimen  is  annexed. 
The  obverse  represents  the  head  of  Venus,  and 
the  reverse  Victoiy  driving  a  biga.  The  interpi^- 
tation  of  the  inscription  on  the  obverse,  IIII.  Vik. 
pRi.  Fl.,  is  not  certain.  We  know  that  Julius 
Caesar  increased  the  number  of  the  superintendents 
of  the  mint  from  three  to  four,  and  it  has  therefore 
been  supposed  that  this  Flaminius  Chilo  was  one 
of  the  first  four  superintendents  appointed  by  Cae- 
sar, and  that  the  above  letters  refer  to  this,  being 
equivalent  to  ///  Ttr  primus Jlandae  monetae.  (Eo- 
khel,v.  pp.212,213.) 


CILO,  JU'NIUS,  procurator  of  Pontus  in  the 
reign  of  Claudius,  brought  the  Bosporan  Mitbri- 
dates  to  Rome  in  a.  n.  50,  and  received  after- 
wards the  consular  insignia.  (Tac  Ann.  xiL  21.) 
Dion  Cassius  speaks  (Ix.  33)  of  him  as  governor  of 
Bithynia,  and  relates  an  amusing  tale  respecting 
him.  The  Bithynians  came  before  Claudius  to 
complain  of  Cilo  having  taken  bribes,  but  as  the 
emperor  could  not  hear  them  on  account  of  the 
noise,  he  asked  those  standing  by  his  side  what 
they  said.  Narcissus  thereupon  told  him  that  they 
were  returning  thanks  to  Cilo,  upon  which  Chui- 
dius  appointed  him  to  the  government  of  the  pro- 
vince for  t«  0  years  longer. 

CILO,  or  CHILO,  P.  MA'GIUS,  murdered  at 
Peiraeeus,  in  b.  c.  45,  M.  Claudius  Maroellua,  who 
had  been  consul  in  51,  and  killed  himself  imme- 
diately afterwards.  Cilo  was  a  friend  and  client  of 
Marcellus  and  a  rumour  was  circulated  at  the  time 
by  Caesar*8  enemies,  that  the  dictator  had  instigated 
him  to  commit  the  murder.   Brutus  wrote  to  Cicero 


CIMBER. 

to  defend  Ciesarfirom  this  c1iai]ge.  The  real  motive 
for  the  crime  seemi  to  have  been,  that  Marcellas 
refused  to  advance  Cilo  a  sum  of  money  to  relieve 
him  from  his  embomutsments.  (Cic  odAtL  xiii.  10, 
ad  Fanu  iv.  12.)  Valerius  Mazimus  (iz.  11.  §  4) 
says,  that  Cilo  had  served  under  Pompey,  and 
that  he  was  indignant  at  Marcellus  preferring  an- 
'other  friend  to  him.  Livy  {EpiL  115)  calls  him 
Cn,  Magios. 

CfLO  SEPTIMIA'NUS,  L.  FA'BIUS,  to 
whom  an  inscription  quoted  by  Tillemont  after 
Onuphrius  Panvinius  gives  the  names  Catinius 
Acilianus  Lepidus  Fulginianus,  was  consul  in  a.  d. 
193  and  204,  and  was  the  chosen  friend  of  Sep- 
timins  Severns,  by  whom  he  was  appointed  prae- 
fect  of  the  city  and  tutor  to  his  two  sons.  Having 
endeavoured  to  mediate  between  the  brothers,  he 
incurred  the  hatred  of  the  elder,  who  after  the 
murder  of  Oeta  gave  orders  that  the  man  who  had 
ever  acted  towards  him  the  part  of  a  fother,  and 
whom  he  had  often  addressed  by  that  title,  should 
be  included  in  the  massacre  which  followed.  The 
soldiers  hastened  to  the  mansion  of  Cilo,  and  after 
plundering  it  of  all  the  costly  furniture  and  other 
precious  effects,  dragged  him  from  the  bath,  com- 
pelled him  to  walk  through  the  streets  in  his 
wooden  slippers  and  a  single  scanty  garment, 
buffeting  him  as  they  hurried  along  with  the  in- 
tention of  putting  him  to  death  when  they  should 
have  reached  the  palace.  This  gratuitous  cruelty 
proved  his  salvation.  For  the  populace,  beholding 
one  whom  they  had  been  wont  to  honour  treated 
with  such  indignity,  began  to  murmur,  and  were 
joined  by  the  city-guards.  A  tumult  was  immi- 
nent, when  Caracalla  came  forth  to  meet  the  mob, 
and  partly  through  fear,  partly  perhaps  touched 
for  a  moment  with  compunction,  threw  his  own 
cloak  over  the  shoulders  of  his  former  preceptor, 
once  more  addressed  him  as  father  and  master, 
gave  orders  that  the  tribune  and  his  attendants 
who  had  been  sent  to  perpetrate  the  crime  should 
themselves  be  put  to  death,  not,  says  Dion,  because 
they  had  wished  to  slay  their  victim,  but  because 
they  had  fiiiled  to  do  so,  and  continued  to  treat 
him  with  the  outward  aembhince  at  least  of  re- 
spect. The  only  other  anecdote  preserved  with 
regard  to  Cilo  is,  that  he  saved  the  life  of  Macrinus 
at  the  time  when  the  latter  was  upon  the  point  of 
sharing  the  fate  of  Plautianus  [Plautianus], 
whose  agent  he  was,  and  thus  the  destruction  of 
Caracalla  was  indirectly  hastened  by  the  friend 
and  benefiictor  whom  he  had  sought  to  destroy. 
(Dion  Cass.  Ixzvii.  4,  bcxviii.  11;  Spartian.  Cbrb- 
cuU.  4 ;  Aurel.  Vict.  EpiL  20.)  [W.  R.] 

CIMBER,  C.  A'NNIUS,  the  son  of  Lysidicu^ 
had  obtained  the  praetorship  from  Caesar,  and  was 
one  of  Antony^  supporters  in  n.  c.  43,  on  which 
account  he  is  vehemently  attacked  by  Cicero.  He 
was  chaiged  with  having  killed  his  brother,  whence 
Cicero  calls  him  ironically  Philadelphm,  and  per- 
petrates the  pun  Nisi  forte  jure  Germanum  Cimber 
oeddit^  that  is,  ^  unless  perchance  he  has  a  right 
to  kill  his  own  countryman,**  as  Cimber  is  the 
name  of  a  German  people,  and  Germanus  signifies 
in  Latin  both  a  German  and  a  brother.  (Cic. 
PhiL  xiii.  12,  zi.  6 ;  QuintiL  viil  3.  §  27  ;  comp. 
Cic  ad  Att.  rv.  13;  Suet  Aug,  86.)  Cimber 
was  an  orator,  a  poet,  and  an  historian,  but  his 
merits  were  of  a  low  order,  and  he  is  ridiculed  by 
Virgil  in  an  epigram  preserved  by  Quintilian  {L  c). 
(Uuschke,  De  C,  Atmio  ambro,  Rostoch.  1 824.) 


CIMON. 


749 


CIMBER,  P.  GABI'NIUS,  one  of  the  Catili- 
narian  conspirators,  B.  c.  63.  (Cic.  in  Cat,  iii.  3, 
5,  6,  iv.  6.) 

CIMBER,  L.  TI'LLIUS  (not  Tullius),  one  of 
the  murderers  of  Caesar,  &  c.  44.  When  Caesar 
first  became  supreme,  Cimber  was  one  of  his 
warmest  supporten  (Cic.  Philipp,  ii  1 1 ;  Senec. 
de  IrcL,  iii.  30) ;  and  we  find  Cicero  making  use  of 
his  influence  with  the  Dictator  in  behalf  of  a 
friend  (Ad  Fam.  vi.  12).  He  was  rewarded 
with  the  province  of  Bithynia.  But  for  some 
reason  (Seneca  says  from  disappointed  hopes)  he 
joined  the  conspirators.  On  the  fatal  day,  Cimber 
was  foremost  in  the  ranks,  under  pretence  of  pre- 
senting a  petition  to  Caesar  praying  for  his  brother^s 
recall  from  ezile.  Caesar  motioned  him  away; 
and  Cimber  then,  seizing  the  Dictator's  gown  with 
both  hands  drew  it  over  his  neck,  so  as  to  pull 
him  forward.  After  the  assassination,  Cimber 
went  to  his  province  and  raised  a  fleet,  with  which 
(if  we  may  believe  the  author  of  the  Pseudo-Bru- 
tus Epistles  to  Cicero,  L  6)  he  defeated  Dolabelhu 
When  Cassius  and  Brutus  marched  into  Macedo- 
nia, Cimber  co-operated  with  the  fleet,  and  appears 
to  have  done  good  service.  (Appian,  B.  C.  iv.  102, 
105.)  He  was  a  bold  active  man,  but  addicted  to 
wine  and  riotous  living,  so  that  he  asked  jokingly, 
Effo  quemquam/eram^  qui  vinmnferre  non  postum  7 
(Senec.  Episi.  83.  11.)  [H.  G.  L.] 

CIMON  {KlfMv),  1.  Nicknamed  from  his  sil- 
liness KodKtfJLos  (Plut.  dm,  4),  will  be  best  de- 
scribed by  the  following  table. 

Cyptelus  =p  the  same  wife  =t=  Stesagoras  I. 

Miltiades  I.  Cimon  I. 

(Herod,  vi.  35.) 


Stesagoras  II. 
(Her.  vL  38.) 


Miltiades  II. 
(The  victor  at  Marathon.) 
Married  Hegesipyle,  the 
daughter  of  Olorus,  a 
Thracian  king. 

Cimon  II.  Elpinice. 

He  was  banished  by  Peisistratus  from  Athens, 
and  during  his  banishment  won  two  Olympic 
victories  with  his  four-horse  chariot.  He  allowed 
Peisistratus  to  be  prochiimed  victor  at  the  second, 
and  was  in  consequence  snfiered  to  return  to 
Athens.  But  when  after  the  death  of  Peisistratus 
he  gained  another  Olympic  victory  with  the  same 
horses,  he  was  secretly  murdered  by  order  of  the 
sons  of  the  tyrant.    (Herod,  vi.  103.) 

2.  Grandson  of  the  preceding,  and  son  of  the 
great  Miltiades,  is  mentioned  in  Herodotus  as  pay- 
ing his  Other's  fine  and  capturing  Eton.  (vi.  136, 
vii.  107.)  This  latter  event,  the  battle  of  Eury- 
medon,  the  ezpedition  in  aid  of  Sparta,  and  his 
death  in  Cyprus,  are  the  only  occasions  in  which 
he  is  ezpressly  named  by  his  relation,  Thucydides ; 
whose  summary,  moreover,  of  the  history  of  this 
period  leaves  us  by  its  briefness  necessarily  depen- 
dent for  much  on  the  additional  authorities,  which 
fonn  the  somewhat  heterogeneous  basis  of  Pin- 
tarch^s  biography.  We  find  here  the  valuable  con- 
temporary recollections  of  Ion  of  Chios  (cc.  5.  9), 
and  the  almost  worthless  contemporary  gossip  and 
scandal  of  the  Thasian  Steiimbrotns:  some  little 


750 


CIMON. 


also  from  the  poets  of  the  time,  Cmtinua,  Mehm- 
thiua,  and  Archelaus.  He  seems  to  have  followed 
Thucydides,  though  not  veiy  strictly,  as  a  guide  in 
general,  while  he  filled  up  the  details  from  the 
later  historians,  perhaps  from  Theopompus  more 
than  from  Ephorus,  whose  account,  as  followed 
probably  by  Diodonis  (xL  60),  differs  materially. 
He  appears  to  have  also  used  Callisthenes,Cratinus, 
Phanodemus,  Diodoros  Periegetes,  Oorgias,  and 
Nausicmtes;  Aristotle,  Eupolis,  Aristophanes,  and 
Critias. 

On  the  death  of  Miltiades,  probably  in  &  a 
489,  Cimon,  we  are  told  by  Diodorus  (Exoerpta, 
p.  255),  in  order  to  obtain  the  corpse  for  burial, 
took  his  £ither*s  place  in  prison  till  his  fine  of 
50  talents  should  be  paid.  [Miltiadb&]  It  ap- 
pears, however,  certain  (see  Dem.  e.  Androt.  p. 
603)  that  the  drifjda,  if  not  the  imprisonment, 
of  the  public  debtor  was  legally  inherited  by 
the  son,  and  Cornelius  Nepos,  whose  life  comes 
in  many  parts  from  Theopompus,  states  the  con- 
finement to  have  been  compulsory.  The  fine 
was  eventually  paid  by  Callias  on  his  marriage 
with  Elpinice,  Cimon*s  sister.  [Callias,  No.  2, 
p.  567,  b.]  A  more  difficult  point  is  the  previous 
connexion  and  even  marriage  of  Cimon  with  this 
sister  or  half-sister,  which  was  recorded  by  nume- 
rous writers,  but  after  all  was  very  probably  the 
scandal  of  Stesimbrotus  and  the  comedians.  (Eupo- 
lis,  ap.  PluL  Him.  15,  comp.  4 ;  Nepos,  dm.  1 ; 
Athen.  xiii.  p.  589.)  Nor,  again,  can  we  very 
much  rely  on  the  statement  which  Plutareh  in- 
troduces at  this  time,  that  he  and  Themistocles 
vied  with  each  other  at  the  Olympian  games  in 
the  splendour  of  their  equipments  and  banquets. 
(Plut.  Themid,  5.)  It  is  more  credible  that  his 
first  occasion  of  attracting  notice  and  admiration 
was  the  forwardness  with  which,  when  the  city 
in  a  c.  480  was  to  be  deserted,  he  led  up  to 
the  citadel  a  company  of  young  men  to  offer 
to  the  goddess  their  now  unserviceable  bridles. 
(Plut  Cinu  5.)  After  the  battle  of  Plataea, 
Aristeides  brought  him  forward.  They  were 
placed  together  in  477  at  the  head  of  the  Athenian 
contingent  to  the  Greek  armament,  under  the 
supreme  command  of  Pausanias.  Cimon  shared 
the  glory  of  transferring  that  supremacy  to  Athens, 
and  in  the  first  employment  of  it  reduced  the  Pei^ 
sian  garrison  at  Eion,  and  opened  the  important 
district  in  the  neighbourhood  for  Athenian  coloni- 
sation. (Plut.  dm,  6 ;  Herod,  vii  107  ;  Thuc.  i.  98; 
Nepos,  dm*  2 ;  Schol.  ad  Aeach.  de  Fals.  lag,  p. 
755,  &C.,  ed.  Reiske ;  Clinton,  F,  H.  iL  App.  ix«) 
In  honour  of  this  conquest  he  received  fiwm  his  coun- 
trymen the  distinction,  at  that  time  unprecedented, 
of  having  three  busts  of  Hermes  erected,  inscribed 
with  triumphal  verses,  but  without  mention  of  the 
names  of  the  generals.  (Pint  Cim,  6  ;  Aesch.  e. 
Ctesiph,  p.  573,  ed.  Reiske.)  In  476,  apparently 
under  his  conduct,  the  piratical  Dolopians  were 
expelled  from  Scyros,  and  a  colony  phtnted  in  their 
room  ;  and  the  remains  of  Theseus  discovered 
there,  were  thence  transported,  probably  after  some 
years'  interval  (b.  a  468)  with  great  pomp  to 
Athens.  (Plut  dm.  8  ;  Pans.  L  17.  §  6,  iii.  3.  §  6.) 

The  reduction  of  Carystus  and  Naxos  was, 
most  likely,  effected  under  his  command  (Thuc  i. 
98) ;  and  at  this  period  he  was  doubtless  in  war 
and  politics  his  country's  chief  citizen.  His  co- 
adjutor at  home  would  be  Aristeides  ;  how  £u  he 
contributed  to  the  banishment  of  Themistocles  may 


CIMON. 

be  doubtful.  (Comp.  Pint  AriaL  25,  TiemL  24.) 
The  year  b.  a  466  (according  to  Clinton ;  Kriiger 
and  others  persist  in  placing  it  eariier)  mw  the 
completion  of  his  glory.  In  the  command  of  the 
allied  forces  on  the  Asiatic  coast  he  met  a  Persian 
fleet  of  350  ships,  attacked  them,  captured  200, 
and  following  Uie  fugitives  to  the  shore,  by  the 
river  Eurymedon,  in  a  second  and  obstinate  en- 
gagement on  the  same  day,  routed  the  land  ann»> 
ment ;  indeed,  according  to  Plutareh,  he  crowned 
his  victory  before  night  by  the  defeat  of  a  rein- 
fbroement  of  80  Phoenician  ships.  (Plut  dm,  12 ; 
Thuc  L  100 ;  Diod.  zi.  60,  with  WcMeling's  note.) 
His  next  achievement  was  the  expulsion  of  the 
Persians  from  the  Chersonese,  and  the  sabjection 
of  the  temtory  to  Athens,  aooompanied  perhaps 
with  the  recovery  of  his  own  patrimony.  The 
effect  of  these  victories  was  doubtless  veiy  great; 
they  crushed  perhaps  a  last  aggressive  movement, 
and  fixed  Persia  finally  in  a  defensive  position. 
In  later  times  it  was  believed,  though  on  evidence, 
as  was  shewn  by  Callisthenes,  qtute  insnflkient, 
that  they  had  been  succeeded  1^  a  treaty  (the 
famouA  peace  of  Cimon)  n^oUated  throujg^  Callias, 
and  containing  in  its  alleged  conditions  the  moat 
humiliating  concessions.  They  pUwed  Cimon  at 
the  height  of  his  power  and  glory,  the  chief  of  that 
empire  which  his  character  had  gained  for  Athens, 
and  which  his  policy  towards  &e  allies  was  ren- 
dering daily  firmer  and  completer.  Themistodes, 
a  banished  man,  may  perhaps  have  witnessed  hia 
Asiatic  triumphs  in  sorrow  ;  the  death  of  Aristeides 
had  left  him  sole  possessor  of  the  influence  they 
had  hitherto  jointly  exercised  :  nor  had  time  yet 
matured  the  opposition  of  Perides.  (Plat  dm,  13, 
14.)  Still  the  loss  of  the  old  friend  and  the  ra- 
pidly increasing  influence  of  the  new  opponent 
rendered  his  position  precarious. 

The  chronology  of  the  events  that  foUow  is 
henceforth  in  most  points  disputed ;  according 
to  Clinton^s  view,  which  cannot  hastily  be  de- 
serted, the  revolt  of  Thasos  took  place  in  465; 
in  463  Cimon  reduced  it;  in  the  year  interven- 
ing occurred  the  earthquake  and  insurrection  at 
Sparta,  and  in  consequence,  upon  Cimon^s  uig^nt 
appeal,  one  if  not  two  (Plut  dm,  16;  comp. 
Aristoph.  Lytistr.  1137)  expeditions  were  sent 
from  Athens,  under  his  command,  to  assist  the 
Spartans.  In  these  occurrences  were  found  the 
means  for  his  humiliation.  During  the  si^e  of 
Thasos,  the  Athenian  colonists  on  the  Strymon 
were  cut  off  by  the  Thradans,  and  Cimon  seems 
to  have  been  expected,  after  his  victory  there,  to 
retrieve  this  disaster  :  and,  neglecting  to  do  soi,  he 
was  on  his  return  brought  to  trial ;  but  the  accu- 
sation of  having  taken  bribes  ficom  Alexander  of 
Macedon,  was,  by  Pericles  at  any  rate,  not  strongly 
urged,  and  the  result  was  an  acquittal.  The  ter- 
mination of  his  Lacedaemonian  policy  in  the  jea- 
lous and  insulting  dismissal  of  their  Athenian 
auxiliaries  by  the  Spartans,  and  the  consequent 
rupture  between  the  two  states  was  a  more  serious 
blow  to  his  popularity.  And  the  victory  of  his 
opponents  was  dedded  when  Ephialtes  and  Peri- 
cles, after  a  severe  struggle,  carried  their  measure 
for  reducing  the  authority  of  the  aristocratic  Areio- 
pagus.  Upon  this  it  would  seem  his  ostrscism 
ensued.  Soon  after  its  commencement  (&  c.  457) 
a  Lacedaemonian  army,  probably  to  meet  the  views 
of  a  violent  section  of  the  defeated  party  in  Athens, 
posted  itself  at  Tanagn.    The  Athenians  advanced 


CIMON. 

to  meet  it :  Cimon  requested  pennisnon  to  fight 
in  his  place ;  the  generals  in  suspicion  refused  :  he 
departed,  begging  his  own  friends  to  vindicate  his 
character :  they,  in  number  a  hundred,  placed  in  tiie 
ensning  battle  his  panoply  among  them,  and  fell 
around  it  to  the  last  man.  Before  five  years  of 
his  exile  were  fully  out,  B.  c.  453  or  454,  he  was 
recalled  on  the  motion  of  Pericles  himself;  late 
reverses  having  inclined  the  people  to  tranquillity 
in  Greece,  and  the  democratic  leaders  perhaps 
being  ready,  in  fear  of  more  unscrupulous  oppo- 
nents, to  make  concessions  to  those  of  them  who 
were  patriotic  and  temperate.  He  was  probably 
employed  in  eflfecting  the  five  years'  truce  with 
Sparta  which  commenced  in  450.  In  the  next 
year  he  sailed  out  with  200  ships  to  Cyprus,  with 
the  view  of  retrieving  the  late  mishaps  in  Egypt. 
Here,  while  besieging  Citium,  illness  or  the  effects 
of  a  wound  carried  him  off.  His  forces,  while  sail- 
ing away  with  his  remains,  as  if  animated  by  his 
spirit,  fell  in  with  and  defeated  a  fleet  of  Phoeni- 
cian and  Cilician  galleys,  and  added  to  their  naval 
victory  a  second  over  forces  on  shore.  (Pint.  Cim. 
14—19 ;  Thuc.  i.  112 ;  Diod.  xi.  64,  86,  xii.  3,  4  ; 
Theopomp.  ap,  Eplwri  fragnt,  ed.  Marx,  224.) 

Cimon*s  character  (see  Plut.  Cim,  4,  5,  9, 10, 16, 
Peric.  5)  is  marked  by  his  policy.  Exerting  himself 
to  aggrandize  Athens,  and  to  centralize  in  her  the 
power  of  the  naval  confederacy,  he  still  looked 
taiainly  to  the  humiliation  of  the  common  enemy, 
Persia,  and  had  no  jealous  feeling  towards  his 
country's  rivals  at  home.  He  was  always  an  ad- 
mirer of  Sparta:  his  words  to  the  people  when 
urging  the  succours  in  the  revolt  of  the  Helots 
were,  as  recorded  by  Ion  (Plut.  dm,  16)  "not  to 
Sttfier  Greece  to  be  lamed,  and  Athens  to  lose  its 
yoke-fellow.'**  He  is  described  himself  to  have 
had  something  of  the  Spartan  character,  being  de- 
ficient in  the  Athenian  points  of  readiness  and 
quick  discernment  He  was  of  a  cheerful,  convi- 
vial temper,  free  and  indulgent  perhaps  rather  than 
excessive  in  his  pleasures  y^CKorK6'n\z  Kok  dfie\ijSf 
Eupolis,  ap.  Plut,  dm,  15),  delighting  in  achieve- 
ment for  its  own  sake  rather  than  from  ambition. 
His  frankness,  affiibility,  and  mildness,  won  over 
the  allies  from  Pausanias ;  and  at  home,  when  the 
recovery  of  his  patrimony  or  his  share  of  spoils  had 
made  him  rich,  his  liberality  and  munificence  were 
unbounded.  His  orchards  and  gardens  were  thrown 
open ;  his  fellow  demesmen  (Aristot.  ap.Plut.  Cim, 
1 0 ;  comp.  Cic.  de  Off,  ii.  1 8  and  Theopomp.  ap.  Athen, 
xii  533)  were  free  daily  to  his  table,  and  his  public 
bounty  verged  on  ostentation.  With  the  treasure 
he  brought  from  Asia  the  southern  wall  of  the  citadel 
was  built,  and  at  his  own  private  charge  the  foimda- 
tion  of  the  long  walls  to  the  Peiraeens,  works  which 
the  marshy  soil  made  difficult  and  expensive,  were 
laid  down  in  the  most  costly  and  efficient  st}'Ie. 
According  to  the  report  of  Ion,  the  tragic  poet,  who 
as  a  boy  supped  in  his  company  (Plut.  Cim,  5,  9), 
he  was  in  person  tall  and  good-looking,  and  his 
hair,  which  he  wore  long,  thick  and  curly.  He 
left  three  sons,  Lacedaemonius,  Eleus,  and  Thessa- 
lus,  and  was,  according  to  one  account,  married  to 
Isodice,  a  daughter  of  Euryptolemus,  tiie  cousin  of 
Pericles,  as  also  to  an  Arcadian  wife.  (Diodorus 
Periegetes,  ap.  Plut,  Cim.  16.)  Another  record  gives 
him  three  more  sons,  Miltiades,  Cimon,  and  Pei- 
sianax.  (SchoL  ad  Aristid.  iii.  p.  515,  Dindorf.) 

(Herod.,  Thucyd.;  Plut.  O'mon;  N epos,  Cimon; 
Diodorus.    Plutarch's  life  of  Cimon  is  separately 


CINADON. 


751 


edited  in  an  useful  form  by  Arnold  Ekker,  Utrecht, 
1843,  in  which  references  will  be  found  to  other 
illustrative  works.)  [A.  H.  C] 

CIMON.  1.  Of  Cleonae,  a  painter  of  great 
renown,  praised  by  Pliny  (H.  N.  xxxv.  34)  and 
Aelian.  (  T.  H.  viii.  8.)  It  is  difiicult  to  ascer- 
tain, from  Pliny's  obscure  words,  wherein  the 
peculiar  merito  of  Cimon  consisted  :  it  is  certain, 
however,  that  he  was  not  satisfied  with  drawing 
simply  the  outlines  of  his  figures,  such  as  we  see 
in  the  oldest  painted  vases,  but  that  he  also  repre- 
sented limbs,  veins,  and  the  folds  of  garments. 
He  invented  the  Catagrapha^  that  is,  not  the  pro- 
file, according  to  the  common  interpretation  (Cay- 
lus,  Mtm.  de  fAcad,  vol.  xxv.  p.  265),  but  the 
various  positions  of  figures,  as  they  appear  when 
looking  upwards,  downwards,  and  sideways ;  and 
he  must  therefore  be  considered  as  the  first  painter 
of  perspective.  It  would  appear  from  an  epigram 
of  Simonides  ( Anthol.  Palat  b^.  758),  that  he  was 
a  contemporary  of  Dionysius,  and  belonged  there- 
fore to  the  80th  Olympiad ;  but  as  he  was  cer- 
tainly more  ancient,  Kifimf  should  in  that  passage 
be  changed  into  Mix»v.  (Bottiger,  ArdMolog,  d, 
MaUrei^  p.  234,  &c.;  Miiller,  Handb,  §  99.) 

2.  An  artist  who  made  ornamented  cups. 
(Athen.  xi.  p.  781,  e.)  [L.  U.] 

CI'NADON  (KiwBw),  the  chief  of  a  conspiracy 
against  the  Spartan  peers  {iiioun)  in  the  fint  year 
of  Agesilaus  II.  (&c.  398—397.)  This  plot  ap- 
pean  to  have  arisen  out  of  the  increased  power  of 
the  ephors,  and  the  more  oligarchical  character 
which  the  Spartan  constitution  had  by  this  time 
assumed.  (Thirlwall's  Greece^  iv.  pp.  373—378 ; 
Manso's  Sparta^  iiL  1,  p.  219,  &c ;  Wachsmnth, 
/fe«cii.^ttcr.  i.2,  pp.214,215,260,262.)  Cina- 
don  was  a  young  man  of  personal  aocompUshment 
and  courage,  but  not  one  of  the  peen.  The  de- 
sign of  his  conspiracy  was  to  assassinate  all  the 
peers,  in  order,  as  he  himself  said,  **that  he  might 
have  no  superior  in  Lacedaemon."  The  first  hint 
of  the  existence  of  the  plot  was  given  by  a  sooth- 
sayer, who  was  assisting  Agesilaus  at  a  sacrifice. 
Five  days  afterwards,  a  person  came  to  the  ephora, 
and  told  them  the  following  story :  He  had  been 
taken,  he  said,  into  the  agora  by  Cinadon,  who 
asked  him  to  count  the  Spartans  there.  He  did 
so,  and  found  that,  including  one  of  the  kings,  the 
ephors,  the  senators,  and  others,  there  were  less 
than  forty.  '•These,"  said  Cinadon,  ** account 
your  enemies,  but  the  others  in  the  agora,  who  are 
more  than  four  thousand,  your  confederates."  He 
then  referred  to  the  like  (tisparity  which  might  be 
seen  in  the  streets  and  in  the  country.  The  leaden 
of  the  conspiracy,  Cinadon  further  told  him,  were 
few,  but  trustworthy ;  but  their  associates  were  in 
fact  all  the  Helots,  and  Neodamodes,  and  Hypo- 
meiones,  who,  if  the  Spartans  were  mentioned  in 
their  presence,  were  unable  to  conceal  their  fero- 
cious hatred  towards  them.  For  arms,  he  added, 
there  were  at  hand  the  knives,  swords,  spits, 
hatchets,  and  so  forth,  in  the  iron  market;  the 
rustics  would  use  bludgeons  and  stones,  and  the 
artificers  had  each  his  own  tools.  Cinadon  finally 
warned  him,  he  said,  to  keep  at  home,  for  the  time 
of  action  was  at  hand. 

Upon  hearmg  this  account,  the  ephors  called  no 
assembly,  but  consulted  with  the  senators  as  they 
happen^  to  meet  them.  Cinadon,  who  had  been 
at  other  times  employed  by  the  ephcn  on  impop- 
taut  commissions,  was  sent  to  Aulon  in  Messenia, 


752 


CINCINNATUS. 


with  orden  t^  take  certain  peraous  priaoners ;  but 
secret  instructions  were  given  to  some  young  men 
who  were  sent  with  him,  and  the  choice  of  whom 
was  feo  managed  as  not  to  excite  his  suspicions. 
This  step  was  taken  because  the  ephors  were  igno- 
rant of  the  number  of  the  conspirators.  Accord- 
ingly, Cinadon  was  seized  and  tortured :  letters 
were  sent  to  Sparta  mentioning  the  persons  whom 
he  had  denounced  as  his  confederates ;  and  it  is  a 
remarkable  proof  of  the  formidable  character  of  the 
conspiracy  that  among  them  was  Tisamenus,  the 
soothsayer,  a  descendant  of  Tisamenas  the  Eleian, 
who  had  been  admitted  to  the  full  firancliise.  (He- 
rod, ix.  33.)  Cinadon  was  then  brought  to  Sparta, 
and  he  and  the  other  conspirators  were  led  in  irons 
through  the  streets,  and  scouiged  as  they  went, 
and  so  they  were  put  to  death.  (Xen.  Hell.  iii.  3. 
§§  4—11 ;  Aristot.  PoUt,  y.  6.  §  2.)        [P.  S.] 

CINAETHON  {KivaxBvv),  of  Lacedaemon,  one 
of  the  most  fertile  of  the  Cyclic  poets,  is  placed  by 
Eusebitts  (Chron.  01.  3.  4)  in  b.  c.  765.  He  was 
the  author  of:  1.  Telegonia  (Tri\rtyoyia\  which 
gave  the  history  of  Odysseus  from  the  point  where 
the  Odyssey  breaks  off  to  his  death.  (Euseb. 
L  e.)  2.  Genecdogies^  which  are  frequently  re- 
fened  to  by  Pausanias  (ii.  3.  §  7,  18.  §  5,  ir.  2. 
§  1,  Tiii  53.  §  2 ;  comp.  Schol.  ad  Horn,  IL  iiL 
175),  and  which  must  consequently  have  been  ex- 
tant in  A.  D.  175.  3.  Heradeia  (  HpaxAeia),  con- 
taining an  account  of  the  adventures  of  Heracles. 
rSchoL  ad  JpoU.  Rhod.  i.  1357.)  4.  Oedipodia 
(Oi8tiro8ia),  the  adventures  of  Oedipus,  is  ascrib- 
ed to  Cinaethon  in  an  ancient  inscription  (Heeren, 
in  BiU.  d,  alien  LUerai.  und  KutuLf  voL  iv.  p.  57), 
but  other  authorities  speak  of  the  author  as  un- 
certain. (Paus.  ix.  5.  §  5 ;  SchoL  ad  Eurip, 
Phoen,  1760.)  5.  The  LiUU  Iliad  {'WiAs  fiucpd) 
was  also  attributed  by  some  to  Cinaethon.  (Schol. 
Vat  ad  Eur.  Troad.  822 ;  comp.  Welcker,  Is,pu- 
eher  CycUu,  p.  243.) 

CINAETHUS  or  CYNAETHUS  (Klymeos  or 
KiivaiOos),  of  Chios,  a  rhapsodist,  who  was  gene- 
rally supposed  by  the  ancients  to  have  been  the 
author  of  the  Homeric  hymn  to  Apollo.  He  is 
said  to  have  lived  about  the  69th  Olympiad  (a  c. 
504),  and  to  have  been  the  first  rhapsodist  of  the 
Homeric  poems  at  Syracuse.  (Schol.  ad  Pind. 
Nem,  iL  1.)  This  date,  however,  is  much  too  low, 
as  the  Sicilians  were  acquainted  with  the  Homeric 
poems  long  before.  Welcker  (Epiaeher  CyduAy  p. 
243)  therefore  proposes  to  read  Katd.  Ti)y  %tcn\v  ^ 
riiv  iwdrny  *0A.  instead  of  Kard  riiv  i^fiKoorrif 
ivvdrnv  *OA.,  and  places  him  about  b.  c  750. 
Cinaethus  is  charged  by  Eustathius  {ad  IL  i.  p.  16, 
ed.  Polit.)  with  having  interpolated  the  Homeric 
poems.     (Fabric.  BibL  Gfuec  L  p.  508.) 

CI'NCIA  GENS,  plebeian,  of  small  importance. 
None  of  its  members  ever  obtained  the  consulship : 
the  fint  Cincius  who  gained  any  of  the  higher 
offices  of  the  state  was  L.  Cincius  Alunentus, 
praetor  in  b.  c.  209.  The  only  cognomen  of  this 
gens  is  Alimxntus  :  those  who  occur  without  a 
surname  are  given  under  Cincius. 

CINCINNA'TUS,  the  name  of  a  patrician 
fiunily  of  the  Quinctia  gens.  Some  of  the  Quinctii, 
mentioned  without  a  surname,  probably  belonged 
to  this  £tunily. 

1.    L.    QUINCTIUS    L.    F.    L.  N.    CiNCINNATUS, 

plays  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  civil  and  military 
transactions  of  the  period  in  which  he  lived.  He 
particularly  distinguished  himself  as  a  violent  oppo- 


CINCINNATUS. 

nent  of  the  claims  of  the  plebeians.  He  was  bora 
about  B.  c.  519.  (Niebuhr,  voL  ii.  note  927.)  The 
story  of  his  having  been  reduced  to  poverty  bj  tha 
merciless  exaction  of  the  bail  forfeited  by  the  flight 
of  his  son  Caeso  (Liv.  iii.  13)  has  no  foundation. 
(Niebuhr,  ii  p.  289.)  In  b.  c.  460  he  was  ille- 
gally appointed  consul  suffectus  in  the  room  of  P. 
Valerius.  (Liv.  iiL  19 ;  Niebuhr,  ii.  p.  295.)  Irri- 
tated by  the  death  of  liis  son  Caeso,  he  proposed  a 
most  arbitrary  attempt  to  oppose  the  enactment  of 
the  Terentilian  law,  but  the  design  was  abandoDed. 
(Liv.  iil  20,  21.) 

Two  years  afterwards  (b.  c.  458),  accocding  to 
the  common  story,  Cindnnatus  was  appointed  dic- 
tator, in  order  to  deliver  the  Roman  consul  and 
army  from  the  perilous  position  in  whidi  they  had 
been  phiced  by  the  Aequians.  (Plin.  H,  JV.  xviiL 
4 ;  Cic.  de  SenecL  1 6,  who  however  refers  the  story 
to  his  second  dictatorship.)  The  story  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  effected  this  is  given  by  Livy  (iiL 
26-29).  The  inooiuistencieB  and  impossibilities 
in  the  legend  have  been  pointed  out  by  Niebuhr 
(iL  pp.  266-269),  who  is  inclined  to  regard  it  aa 
altogether  fiibuloua.  During  his  dictatorship,  in 
defiance  of  the  tribunes,  he  held  the  oomiiia  for 
the  trial  of  Volscius,  through  whose  evidence  his 
son  Caeso  had  been  condemned,  and  who  waa 
charged  with  false  witness.  The  accused  went 
into  voluntary  exile.  (Dion.  Exc  de  SenL  22,  p. 
151,  ed.  R.;  Zonar.  viL  15.)  In  &  c.  450  Cin- 
dnnatus was  an  unsuccessfiil  candidate  for  the 
office  of  decemvir.  (Liv.  iii.  35.)  In  the  disputes 
about  the  law  for  opening  the  consulship  to  the 
plebeians,  we  fiind  him  the  advocate  of  milder  mea- 
sures. (Liv.  iv.  6.)  In  &  a  439,  at  the  age  of 
eighty,  he  was  a  second  time  appointed  dictator  to 
oppose  the  alleged  machinations  of  Spurius  M*^^"»«^ 
(Liv.  iv.  1 3—1 5.)  This  is  the  last  event  recoided 
of  him. 

2.  L.  QuiNCTius  L.  F.  L.  n.  Cincinnatus, 
son  of  No.  1,  waa  consular  tribune  in  a  c.  438. 
In  the  following  year  he  was  appointed  master  of 
the  horse  by  the  dictator  Aemilius  Mamercua. 
(Liv.  iv.  16,  17  ;  Diod.  xlL  38.)  In  425  he  waa 
a  second  time  elected  consular  tribune  (Liv.  iv. 
35 ;  Diod.  xii.  81),  and,  according  to  Livy  (iv.  44), 
a  third  time  in  420. 

3.  T.  QuiNCTius  L.  p.  L.  n.  Cincinnatus  Pbn- 
Nua,  son  of  L.  Cincinnatus,  and  son-in-law  of  A. 
Postumius  Tubertus,  was  consul  in  &  c.  431.  In 
this  year  the  Aequians  and  Volscians  renewed 
their  attacks,  and  encamped  on  mount  Algidus. 
The  danger  was  so  pressing,  that  it  waa  resolved 
to  appoint  a  dictator.  The  opposition  of  the  con- 
suls was  overruled ;  and  Cindnnatus,  to  whose  lot 
it  fell  to  do  so,  named  as  dictator  his  fiuber-in-law. 
Cincinnatus  and  Postumius  then  led  separate  ar- 
mies against  the  enemy,  who  sustained  a  severe 
defeat.  (Liv.  iv.  26-29.)  Cincimyitus  was  again 
consul  in  428  (Liv.  iv.  30 ;  Diod.  xii  75)  and 
consular  tribune  in  426.  (liiv.  iv.  31 ;  IHod.  xiL 
80.)  With  two  of  his  colleagues  he  command- 
ed against  the  Veientians,  but  sustained  a  de- 
feat, on  which  Aemilius  Mamereus  was  appoint- 
ed dictator.  In  the  capadty  of  legatus  he  aided 
the  dictator  in  the  victory  which  he  gained  over 
the  Veientians  and  Fidenatians.  Having  been 
subsequently  brought  to  trial  for  his  ill-conduct 
against  the  Veientians,  he  was  acquitted  on  the 
ground  of  his  services  under  the  dictators,  Poato,- 
mius  and  Aemilius.  (Liv.  iv.  41.) 


CINEAS. 

4.  Q.  QuntcTius  L.  f.  L.  n.  Cinciknatus, 
consnlar  tribune  in  B.C.  415,  and  again  in  405. 
(Lir.  iy.  49,  61 ;  DiocL  xiii.  34,  xiv.  17.) 

5.  T.  QUINCTIUB    CiNCINNATVS  CaPITOLINUS, 

consular  tribune  in  a.  a  388,  and  again  in  384. 
In  380,  in  the  war  with  the  Praenestinea,  he  was 
appointed  dictator,  gained  a  decinve  victory  oyer 
them  on  the  banka  of  the  AUa,  and  in  nine  days 
captured  nine  towna.  (Liy.  yi.  4,  18,  28,  29; 
Died.  XT.  23,  36;   Eutrop.  ii  2;   Festua,  t.  «. 

6.  L.  QuiNCTius  CiNciNNATUS,  contular  tri- 
bune in  B.  c.  386,  again  in  385,  and  a  third  time  in 
377,  when,  with  his  colleague  Ser.  Sulpicius,  he 
raised  the  siege  of  Tusculum,  of  which  the  Latins 
had  nearly  made  themselyes  masters.  (Li v.  yi.  6, 
32,33;  Diod.  XV.  25,  28,  61.) 

7.  C.  QuzNCTius  CiNciNNATUS,  consuhiT  tribune 
in  B.  c  377.    (Liv.  vi  82.) 

8.  Q.  QuiNCTiUB  CiNCiNNATUB,  cousular  tribune 
in  B.  a  369.   (Liv.  vi.  36.) 

9.  T.  QOINCTIUS   CiNCINNATUS   CaPITOLINUS, 

consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  368,  and  in  the  following 
year  master  of  the  horse  to  the  dictator  M.  Furius 
Camillus,  when  the  Licinian  laws  were  earned. 
Livy  calls  him  T.  Quinctius  Pennus,  and  as  we 
have  the  surnames  Cincinnatus  Capitolinus  in  the 
Capitoline  Fasti,  his  fiill  name  may  have  been 
T.  Quinctius  Pennus  Cincinnatus  Ci4)itolinus. 
(Liv.  vl  38,  42 ;  Died.  xv.  78.)         [C.  P.  M.] 

CI'NCIUS.  1.  M.  CiNcius,  pmefect  of  Pisae 
in  B.  a  194,  wrote  to  the  senate  to  inform  them  of 
an  insurrection  of  the  Ligures.  (Liv.  xxxiv.  56.) 
He  is  probably  the  same  as  the  M.  Cincius  Ali- 
mentus,  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  204  [p.  132,  a]. 

2.  L.  CiNCiUR,  the  procurator  or  buliff  of  Atti- 
ens,  is  frequently  mentioned  in  Cicero*s  letters. 
{Ad  AU.  L  1,  7,  8, 16,  20,  iv.  4,  a.,  vi.  2,  ad  Q. 
Fr.  ii.  2,  HL  1.  §  2.) 

3.  CiNCiua,  who  was  entrusted  with  the  govero- 
ment  of  Syria  in  a.  d.  63,  during  the  expedition  of 
Corbulo.     (Tac.  Ann.  xv.  25.) 

CI'NEAS  (Kiy^as),  a  Thessalian,  is  mentioned 
by  Demosthenes,  in  a  well-known  passage  {de  Cor. 
p.  324),  as  one  of  those  who,  for  the  tSke  of  pri- 
vate gain,  became  the  instruments  of  Philip  of 
Macedon  in  sapping  the  independence  of  their 
country.  Polybius  (xvii.  14)  censures  Demosthenes 
for  bringing  so  sweeping  a  charge  against  a  number 
of  distinguished  men ;  but  he  does  not  enter  spe- 
cially into  the  question  with  respect  to  Cineas  and 
the  Thessalians.  (Comp.  Dem.  de  Cor.  p.  245,  de 
Cken.  p.  105  ;  Diod.  xvi.  38,  69.)  [K  E.] 

CI'NEAS  (Kiy^os),  a  Thessalian,  the  friend 
and  minister  of  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epeirus.  He 
was  the  most  eloquent  nuin  of  his  day,  and  re- 
minded his  hearers  (in  some  degree)  of  Demos- 
thenes, whom  he  heard  speak  in  nis  youth.  Pyr- 
rhus prised  his  persuasive  powers  so  highly,  that 
^  the  words  of  Cineas  (he  was  wont  to  say)  had 
won  him  more  cities  than  his  own  arms."  He 
was  also  fiunous  for  his  conversational  powers,  and 
some  instances  of  his  repartees  are  stiU  preserved. 
(Flin.  H.  N.  xiv.  12.)  That  he  was  versed  in 
the  philosophy  of  Epicurus  is  plain  from  the 
anecdote  related  by  Cicero  {CaL  Mqj,  13)  and 
Plutarch.  (Pyrrh.  20.)  But  this  is  no  ground 
for  assuming  that  he  professed  this  philosophy. 
At  all  events  be  did  not  practise  it ;  for,  instead 
of  whiling  away  life  in  useless  ease,  he  served 
Pyrrhus  long  and  actively  \  and  he  took  so  much 


CINESIAS. 


75S 


interest  in  the  art  of  war,  as  to  epitomise  the 
Tactica  of  Aeneas  (Aelian,  TaeL  1);  and  this, 
no  doubt,  is  the  work  to  which  Cicero  refers  when 
he  speaks  of  Cineas*  books  de  re  miUtari  {ad  Fam. 
ix.  25).  Dr.  Arnold  says  Plutarch  mentions  his 
Commentaries,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  what  he  . 
refers.  The  historical  writer  referred  to  by  Strabo 
(viL  fin.  p.  329)  may  be  the  same  person. 

The  most  famous  passage  in  his  life  is  his 
embassy  to  Rome,  with  proposals  for  peace  from 
Pyrrhus,  after  the  battle  of  Heraclea  (b.  c.  280). 
Cineas  spared  no  arts  to  gain  favour.  Thanks  to 
his  wonderful  memory,  on  the  day  after  his  arrival 
he  was  able  (we  are  told)  to  address  all  the  senators 
and  knights  by  name  (Plin.  H.  N.  vii.  24) ;  and 
in  after  times  stories  were  current  that  he  sought 
to  gain  them  over  by  offering  presents  to  them  and 
their  wives,  which,  however,  were  disdainfully  re- 
jected. (Plut.  Pyrrh.  18 ;  Diod.  Eec  Vatic,  xxii. ; 
Liv.  xxxiv.  4.)  The  terms  he  had  to  offer  were 
hard,  viz.  that  all  the  Greeks  in  Italy  should  be 
left  firee,  and  that  the  Italian  nations  from  Samnium 
downwards  should  receive  back  all  they  had  for- 
feited to  Rome.  (Appian,  Samn.  Fragm,  x.)  Yet 
such  was  the  need,  and  such  the  persuasiveness 
of  Cineas,  that  the  senate  would  probably  have 
yielded,  if  the  scale  had  not  been  turned  by  the 
dying  eloquence  of  old  Appius  Caecus.  [Clau- 
dius, No.  10.]  The  ambassador  returned  and 
told  the  king  (say  the  Romans),  that  there  was  no 
people  like  that  people, — their  city  was  a  temple, 
their  senate  an  assembly  of  kings.  Two  years 
after  (&  c.  278),  when  Pyrrhus  was  about  to  cross 
over  into  Sicily,  Cineas  was  again  sent  to  nego- 
tiate peace,  but  on  easier  terms ;  and  though  the 
senate  refused  to  conclude  a  treaty  while  the  king 
was  in  Italy,  his  minister'*s  negotiations  were  in 
effect  successful.  (Appian,  Samn.  Fragm.  xl)  Ci- 
neas was  then  sent  over  to  Sicily,  according  to  his 
master*s  usual  policy,  to  win  all  he  could  by  per- 
suasion, before  he  tried  the  sword.  (Plut.  Pyrrh. 
22.)  And  this  is  the  last  we  hear  of  him.  He 
probably  died  before  Pyrrhus  returned  to  Italy  in 
B.  c.  276,  and  with  him  the  star  of  his  masterls 
fortune  set  He  was  (as  Niebuhr  says)  the  king^s 
good  genius,  and  his  place  was  filled  by  unworthy 
favourites.  [H.  O.  L.] 

CINE'SIAS  (Kin)<rAif),  a  dithyrambic  poet  of 
Athens.  The  Scholiast  on  Aristophanes  {Ran, 
153)  caUs  him  a  Theban,  but  this  account  seems 
to  be  virtually  contradicted  by  Plutarch  {de  CRor. 
Aih.  5),  and  may  perhaps  have  arisen,  as  Fabricius 
suggests  {Bibl.  Grace  iL  p.  117),  from  confound- 
ing him  with  another  person  of  the  same  name. 
(Comp.  Aristot  ap.  SckoL  ad  Aristoph.  Av.  1379.) 
Fabricius  himself  mentions  Evagoras  as  his  &ther, 
on  the  authority  apparently  of  a  corrupt  fragment 
of  Plato,  the  comic  poet,  which  is  quoted  bv  Gar 
len.  (See  Dalechamp,  ad  Aihen,  xii.  p.  551.)  In 
the  ^  Gorgias"  of  Pkto  (p.  501,  e.)  he  is  expressly 
called  the  son  of  Meles.  His  talents  an  said  to 
have  been  of  a  very  inferior  order.  Plutarch  (/.  e.) 
calls  him  a  poet  of  no  high  repute  or  creative 
genius.  The  comic  writer,  Pherecrates  {ap,  PluL 
de  Mut,  30),  accuses  him  of  having  introduced  sad 
corruptions  into  music  .  and  to  this  Aristophanes 
perhaps  alludes  in  the  word  jtr/mroKd/AirreLS.  {NuIk 
332.)  In  the  Birde  (1372—1409),  he  U  intro- 
duced as  wishing  to  fly  up  to  01]|mpus  to  bring 
down  from  the  douds,  Uieir  proper  region,  a  fiesh 
supply  of  '*  rambling  odes,    air-tost  and  snow- 

3c 


754 


CINNA* 


beaten**  (cUpoSonfrovf  Kak  pt^aSiXovs  dUotfoAiCf, 
eomp.  Aristot.  Rket.  iii.  9.  §  1).  Bat  he  presented 
manj  talient  pointa,  besides  the  character  of  his 
poems,  to  the  attacks  of  comedy.  Athenaens  tells 
ns  (xii.  p.  551),  that  he  was  so  tall  and  thin  as  to 
be  obliged  to  wear,  for  the  support  of  his  body,  a 
species  of  stays  made  of  the  wood  of  the  linden 
tree.  Hence  Aristophanes  (Av,  1378)  calls  him 
^6pivop:  hence,  too  {Ran.  1433),  he  makes  Eu- 
ripides propose  to  fit  Cinesias,  by  way  of  wings,  to 
a  fellow-rogue,  Cleocritus  ;  and  in  a  fragment  of 
the  TfipvT&ris  (ap.  Aiken,  L  c)  he  speaks  of  him 
as  a  fit  ambassador  firom  the  Dithyrambic  poets  to 
their  shadowy  brethren  of  the  craft  in  Hades. 
(Comp.  Strattis,  ap.  Aiktn.  L  e, ;  Dalechamp,  ad 
loe,^  and  the  authors  there  referred  to.)  A  more 
legitimate  ground  of  satire  was  furnished  by  his 
impiety,  which  was  open  and  excessite,  and  his 
Teiy  profligate  life  ;  and  we  learn  from  I^ias,  the 
orator  (ap.  Atkem,  L  e.X  who  himself  attacked  him 
in  two  orations,—  now  lost  with  the  exception  of 
the  fira^ent  here  referred  to, — ^that  not  a  year 
passed  m  which  he  was  not  assailed  on  this  score 
oy  the  comic  poets.  He  had  his  reyenge  howeyer ; 
for  he  succeeded  in  procuring  (probably  about  a.  c. 
890)  the  abolition  of  the  Choragia,  as  rar  as  regard- 
ed comedy,  which  had  indeed  been  declining  eyer 
since  the  Archonship  of  Callias  in  a.  c.  406.  In 
consequence  of  this  Strattis  attacked  him  in  his 
play  called  '*  Cinesias."*  (Schol.  ad  Arisl,  Ran, 
404 ;  Fabric.  BiU.  Graee.  li.  p.  497;  Bbckh,  FmU. 
Eoon,  of  Athenty  bk.  iiL  ch.  22 ;  Clinton,  snbannis 
406,  388,  337.)  From  Lysias  also  {ap.  Aiken,  Lc) 
we  learn,  that  Cinesias  abandoned  prudently  the 
practice  of  his  art,  and  betook  himself  to  the  trade 
of  an  informer,  which  he  found  a  very  profitable 
one.  (Comp.  Perizon.  ad  Ad.  V.  H.  iii.  8,  x.  6; 
Schol.  ad  Aristoph,  II.  ec  ;  Plut  de  Suga&nL  10  ; 
Harpocrat.  and  Suid.  i.  o.  Kivi}<r(a5.)       [E.  *£.] 

CINOE'TORIX,  a  Oaul,  one  of  the  first  men 
in  the  city  of  the  Treviri  {Treves^  Trier),  He 
attached  himself  to  the  Romans,  though  son-in-law 
to  Indutiomarus,  the  head  of  the  independent  party. 
When  this  leader  had  been  put  to  death  by  order 
of  Caesar,  he  was  promoted  to  be  chief  of  his 
native  city.  (Caes.  B.  G.  y.  8,  55 — 68,  yi  8.) 
Caesar  (B.  O.  y.  22)  mentions  another  Cingetorix, 
a  chief  of  the  Kentish  Britons.  [  H.  O.  L.] 

CINGO'NIUS  VARRO.    [Varro.] 

CINNA,  an  early  Roman  jurist,  mentioned  by 
Pomponius  (Dig.  1.  tit.  2.  s.  2.  §  44),  among  the 
disciples  of  Seryius  Sulpidus.  [T.  Cabsius.]  He 
is  cited  by  Ulpian  (Dig.  23.  tit.  2.  s.  6),  and  by 
Jayolenus.  (Dig.  35,  tit.  1.  s.  40.  §  40.)  There 
are  no  data  to  identify  him  with  any  of  the  yarious 
historical  Cinnas  of  his  age.  He  was  later  than 
the  celebrated  L.  Cornelius  Cinna,  who  was  consul 
in  B.  G.  87-84 ;  but  may  haye  been  his  son.  [Cinna, 
No.  3.]  The  gnmdson,  Cn.  Com.  Cinna  Magnus, 
consul  in  a.  d.  5,  is  of  rather  too  late  a  date,  and, 
moreover,  is  termed  by  Seneca  (de  Clem.  I  9),  a 
stupid  man,  **quod  noatro  jurisconsultominime  con- 
yenit,**  says  Maiansius,  who  seems  disposed  to 
identify  the  jurist  with  ihe  poet  C.  Helyius  Cinna, 
the  author  of  Smyrna.  (Maiansius,  ad  XXX, 
JCtoe.  XL  p.  143.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CINNA,  CA^ULUS,  a  Stoic  philosopher,  a 
teMher  of  M.  Aurelias.  (D^itol.  A  nton.  FkiL  3 ; 
Antonin.  i.  13.) 

CINNA,  CORNF/LJUS.  Cinna  was  the  name 
•f  a  patrician  fiunily  of  the  Cornelia  gens. 


CINNA. 

).  L.  CoKifiLios  L.  p.  Cinna,  < 
127.    (Fast  Sic.) 

2.  L.  Co&NXLius  L.  p.  L.  N.  Cinna,  son  of 

No.  1,  the  &mous  leader  of  the  popular  pwty, 
during  the  absence  of  Sulla  in  the  East.  (b.  c  87 
— 84.)  He  was  praetorian  legate  in  the  Maxaie 
war.  (Cic.  pro  Font,  15.)  In  B.  a  87,  when 
Sulla  was  about  to  take  the  command  against 
Mithridates,  he  allowed  Cinna  to  be  elected  coasal 
with  Cn.  OctaWus,  on  condition  of  hia  taking 
an  oath  not  to  alter  the  constitution  as  then  exist- 
ing. (Pint  SulL  10;  Dion  Cass.  Fn^.  117.) 
Yet  Ciuna*s  first  act  as  consul  was  to  impeach 
Sulla  (Cic.  m  Cat.  iii.  10,  BruL  47,  7Wc.  Di^ 
y.  19) ;  and  as  soon  as  the  general  had  left  Italy, 
he  b^n  his  endeavour  to  overpower  the  senate, 
by  forming  a  strong  popular  party  out  of  the  new 
dtixens,  chiefly  of  the  Italian  states,  who  had 
lately  been  enrolled  in  the  35  old  tribes,  whereas 
they  had  before  voted  separately  as  eight  tribes 
(Appian,  B.  C.  L  55,  56 ;  Cic.  PkiUpp.  viiL  2 ; 
Veil.  Pat.  ii.  20) ;  and  by  their  aid  it  was  pro- 
posed to  recall  Marius  and  his  party.  The  other 
consul,  Octavius,  was  ill  fittc^i  to  oppoae  the 
energy  of  the  popular  leaders  (Pint.  Mar.  41,  42, 
Sertor.  4);  yet  SuUa  had  left  the  party  of  the 
senate  so  strong,  that  on  the  day  of  voting,  Octa- 
vius  was  able  to  defeat  his  opponents  in  the  fomm, 
and  Cinna  fled  the  dty.  He  was  soon  joined  by 
Sertorius  and  others,  who  assisted  in  raising  the 
Italians  against  the  party  now  in  power  at  Rome ; 
for  which  the  senate,  by  unconstitutionally  depoa- 
ing  him  from  the  consuhtte,  had  given  him  a  very 
specious  pretext  Cinna  and  his  friends  then 
marched  upon  Rome  and  invested  it  from  the 
land,  while  Marius,  having  landed  from  Africa, 
blockaded  it  on  the  sea-side ;  and  to  his  life  mora 
properly  belong  the  siege  and  capture  of  the  city, 
with  the  massacre  of  Sulla's  friends.    [Marius.] 

Next  year  (b.  c  86)  Cinna  and  Marius  made 
themselves  consuls ;  but  Marius  dying  in  Jannaiy, 
was  succeeded  by  L.  Valerius  Flaccns.  Him  Cinna 
got  rid  of  by  appointing  him  to  the  command 
against  Mithridates,  hoping  therebyalso  to  provide 
Sulla  with  »  new  enemy.  But  Flaocus  was  killed 
by  his  legatus  C.  Flavins  Fimbria.  (Veil.  Pat  ii. 
23 ;  Appian,  B.  C.  I  75.)  In  b.  a  85,  Cinna 
entered  on  his  third  consulate  with  Cn.  Papirins 
Carbo,  an  able  man,  who  had  already  been  of  great 
use  to  the  party.  Sulla  now  threatened  to  return 
and  take  vengeance  on  his  enemies ;  and  the  next 
year(a  c.  84),  Cinna  and  Carbo  being  again  consuls, 
he  felfilled  his  threat  Cinna  had  assembled  an 
army  at  Brundisium,  and  sent  part  of  it  across  to 
Libumia,  intending  to  meet  Sulla  before  ho  set  feot 
in  Italy ;  but  when  he  ordered  the  rest  to  follow, 
a  mutiny  arose,  and  in  the  effort  to  quell  it  he  waa 
slain.    [For  the  sequel  see  Sulla.] 

Cinna  was  a  bold  and  active  man,  but  his  bold- 
ness was  akin  to  rashness,  and  his  activity  little 
directed  by  judgment  Single-handed  he  could  do 
nothing  ;  he  leant  for  support  first  on  Sertorius, 
then  on  Marius,  then  on  Carbo ;  and  fell  at  last 
firom  wanting  the  first  quality  of  a  general,  ability 
to  command  the  confidence  of  his  troops.  Velleius^s 
character  of  him  is  mora  antithetioil  than  true, 
(ii.  24.) 

3.  L.  Cornelius  L.  p.  L.  n.  Cinna,  son  of  Now 
2.  When  very  young  he  joined  M.  Leptdus  in 
overthrowing  tiie  constitution  of  Sulla  (b.  c.  78) ; 
and  on  the  defeat  and  death  of  Lepidus  in  Sa^ 


CINNA. 

dink,  he  went  with  M.  Perpema  to  join  SertoriuB 
in  Spain.  (Sact  Caes.  5 ;  Plut.  Serl.  15.)  Caesar, 
his  brother-in-law,  wiahing  to  make  use  of  him 
against  the  party  of  the  senate,  procured  his  recall 
from  exile.  Bat  his  father  had  been  proscribed  by 
SnQa,  and  young  Cinna  was  by  the  laws  of  pro- 
■cription  unable  to  hold  office,  till  Caesar,  when 
dictator,  had  them  repealed.  He  was  not  elected 
piaetor  till  b.  c.  44.  By  that  time  he  had  become 
discontented  with  Caesar^s  government ;  and 
though  he  would  not  join  the  conspirators,  he  ap- 
proyed  of  their  act.  And  so  great  was  the  rage  of 
the  mob  against  him,  that  notwithstanding  he  was 
praetor,  they  nearly  murdered  him;  nay,  they 
did  murder  Helvius  Cinna,  tribune  of  the  plebs, 
whom  they  mistook  for  the  praetor,  though  he  was 
at  the  time  walking  in  Caesar^s  funeral  procession. 
(Pint.  Bna.  18,  Caes.  68 ;  Suet,  does,  52,  85,  &c; 
VaL  Max.  ix.  9.  §  1.^  Cicero  praises  him  for  not 
taking  any  province  (PhUipp.  iii.  10) ;  but  it  may 
be  doubted  whether  the  conspirators  gave  him  the 
choice,  for  the  praetor  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
a  very  disinterested  person.  He  married  a  daugh- 
ter of  Pompeius  Magnus. 

4.  Cinna,  probably  brother  of  the  last,  served 
as  quaestor  under  Dolabella  against  Brutus.  (Plut. 
Brut,  25 ;  Cic.  PhiUpp.  x.  6.) 

5.  Cn.  Cornelius  Cinna  Magnus,  son  of  No. 
8,  and  therefore  grandson  of  Pompey,  whence  he 
received  the  surname  of  Magnus.  Though  he  sided 
with  Antony  against  Octavius,  he  was  preferred 
to  a  priesthood  by  the  conqueror,  and  became  cour 
sul  in  A.  D.  5.  (Senec  de  CUm.  i.  9  ;  Dion  Cass. 
It.  14.  22.)  [H.  G.  L.] 

The  name  of  Cinna  ooenrs,  in  the  form  of  Cbio, 
on  asses,  semisses,  and  trientes.  A  specimen  of  one 
is  given  below:  Uie  obverse  represents  the  head  of 
Janus,  the  reverse  the  prow  of  a  ship. 


CINNA. 


755 


CINNA,  C.  HE'LVIUS,  a  poet  of  considerable 
renown,  was  the  contemporary,  companion,  and 
friend  of  Catullus.  (CatnU.  x.,  xcv.,  cxiii.)  The 
year  of  his  birth  is  totally  unknown,  but  the  day 
of  his  death  is  generally  supposed  to  be  a  matter 
of  common  notoriety ;  for  Suetonius  (Cbes.  85)  in- 
forms us,  that  immediately  after  tiie  funeral  of 
Julius  Caesar  the  rabble  rudied  with  fire-brands  to 
the  houses  of  Brutus  and  Cassius,  but  having  been 
with  difficulty  driven  back,  chanced  to  encounter 
Helvius  Cinna,  and  mistaking  him,  firom  the  re- 
semblance of  name,  for  Com^us  Cinna,  who  but 
the  day  before  had  delivered  a  violent  harangue 
against  the  late  dictator,  they  killed  him  on  the 
spot,  and  bore  about  his  head  stuck  on  a  spear. 
The  same  story  is  repeated  almost  in  the  same 
words  by  Valerius  Maximus  (ix.  9.  §  1  ^,  by  Ap- 
pian  (B.  (7.  ii.  147),  and  by  Dion  Cassms  (xliv. 
50),  with  this  addition,  that  they  all  three  call 
Helvius  Cinna  a  tribune  of  the  plebeians,  and 
Suetonius  himself  in  a  previous  chapter  (50)  had 
spoken  of  Helvius  Cinna  as  a  tribune,  who  was  to 


have  brought  forward  a  law  authorizing  Caesar  to 
marry  whom  he  pleased  and  as  many  as  he  pleased, 
in  order  to  make  sure  of  an  heir.  Plutarch  likewise 
(Caes,  68)  tells  us  that  Cinna,  a  friend  of  Caesar, 
was  torn  to  pieces  under  the  supposition  that  he 
was  Cinna,  one  of  the  conspirators.  None  of  the 
above  authorities  take  any  notice  of  Cinna  being 
a  poet ;  but  Plutarch,  as  if  to  supply  the  omission, 
when  relating  the  circumstances  over  again  in  the 
life  of  Brutus  (c.  20),  expressly  describes  the 
victim  of  this  unhappy  blunder  as  iro*TjTt#c3y  av^p 
{fv  S4  Tis  Kiwas^  troii^ucbs  dtn/jp  —  the  reading 
iro\iruc6s  dtn^p  being  a  conjectural  emendation  of 
Xylander).  The  chain  of  evidence  thus  appearing 
complete,  scholars  have,  with  few  exceptions,  con- 
cluded that  Helvius  Cinna,  the  tribune,  who  per- 
ished thus,  was  the  same  with  Helvius  Cinna  the 
poet ;  and  the  story  of  his  dream,  as  narrated  by 
Plutarch  {Goes,  /.  c)  has  been  embodied  by  Shak- 
speare  in  his  Julius  Caesar. 

Weichert,  however,  following  in  the  track  of 
Reiske  and  J.  H.  Voss,  refuses  to  admit  the  iden- 
tity of  these  personages,  on  the  ground  that  chro- 
nological difficulties  render  the  position  untenable. 
He  builds  almost  entirely  upon  two  lines  in  Virgil^s 
ninth  edogue,  which  is  commonly  assigned  to  b.  c. 
40  or  41. 

Nam  neque  adhuc  Vario  videor,  nee  dicere  Cinna 
Digna,  sed  aigutos  inter  strepere  anser  alores, 

aiguing  that,  since  Varius  was  alive  at  this  epoch, 
Cinna  must  have  been  alive  also ;  that  the  Cinna 
here  celebrated  can  be  no  other  than  Helvius  Cinna; 
and  that  inasmuch  as  Helvius  Cinna  was  alive  in 
B.  c.  40,  he  could  not  have  been  murdered  in  B.  c. 
44.  But,  although  the  conclusion  is  undeniable  if 
we  admit  the  premises,  it  will  be  at  once  seen  that 
these  form  a  chain,  each  separate  link  of  which  is  a 
pure  hypothesis.  Allowing  that  the  date  of  the  pa»- 
toral  has  been  correctly  fixed,  although  this  cannot 
be  proved,  we  must  bear  in  mind — 1.  That  Vara 
and  not  Vario  is  the  reading  in  /overy  MS.  2. 
That  even  if  Vario  be  adopted,  the  expression  in 
the  above  verses  might  have  been  used  with  per- 
fect propriety  in  reference  to  any  bard  who  nad 
been  a  contemporary  of  Virgil,  aJthough  recently 
dead.  3.  That  we  have  no  right  to  assert  doffma- 
tically  that  the  Cinna  of  Virgil  must  be  C.  Helvius 
Cinna,  the  firiend  of  Catullus.  Hence,  although 
we  may  grant  that  it  is  not  absolutely  certain  that 
Helvius  Uinna  the  tribune  and  Helvius  Cinna  the 
poet  were  one  and  the  same,  at  all  events  this  opi- 
nion rests  upon  much  stronger  evidence  than  the 
other. 

The  great  work  of  C.  Helvius  Cinna  was  his 
Smyrna;  but  neither  Catullus,  by  whom  it  is 
highly  extolled  (xcv.),  nor  any  other  ancient  writer 

S'ves  us  a  hint  with  regard  to  the  subject,  and 
mce  the  various  speculations  in  whidi  critics 
have  indulged  rest  upon  no  basis  whatsoever. 
Some  believe  that  it  contained  a  history  of  the 
adventures  of  Smyrna  the  Amazon,  to  whom  the 
fiunous  city  of  Ionia  ascribed  its  origin;  othen 
that  it  was  connected  with  the  myth  of  Adonis 
and  with  the  legend  of  Myrrha^  otherwise  named 
Smymoy  the  incestuous  daughter  of  Cinyras;  at 
all  events,  it  certainly  was  not  a  drama,  as  a  com- 
mentator upon  Quintilian  has  dreamed;  for  the 
fragments,  short  and  unsatis£eu:tory  as  they  are, 
suffice  to  demonstrate  that  it  beloi]^;ed  to  the  epic 
style.    These  consist  of  two  disjointed  hexameters 

3  c2 


756 


CINNAMUS, 


preaerred  hj  Priiciaii  (?i.  16.  §  84,  ed.  Krehl) 
and  the  Scholiast  on  Juvenal  (tL  155),  and  two 
consecutiye  lines  given  hy  Serrius  (ad  Virg,  Gtorg. 
i.  288^,  which  are  not  withoat  merit  in  so  fiir  as 
melodioos  Tersification  is  concerned. 

Te  matutinoB  flentem  conspexit  Eona 

£t  flentem  paolo  yidit  post  Hesperus  idem. 

The  circumstance  that  nine  years  were  spent  in 
the  elaboration  of  this  piece  has  been  frequently 
dwelt  upon,  may  have  suggested  the  well-known 
precept  of  Horace,  and  unquestionably  secured  the 
suffrage  of  the  grammarians.  (Catull.  xcv. ;  Quin- 
til.  z.  4.  §  4 ;  Serv.  and  Philargyr.  ad  Virg,  Ed. 
ix.  85 ;  Hor.  A,  P.  387,  and  the  comments  of 
Aero,  Poiphyr.,  and  the  SchoL  Cruq. ;  Martial, 
Epigr,  z.  21 ;  Gell.  ziz.  9,  13 ;  Sueton.  de  lOuslr. 
Gramm,  18.) 

Besides  the  Smyrna,  he  was  the  author  of  a 
work  entitled  PropempHcom  PoUioms,  which  Voss 
imagines  to  have  been  dedicated  to  Asinius  Pollio 
when  setting  forth  in  b.  a  40  on  an  expedition 
against  the  Parthini  of  Dalmatia,  from  which  he 
returned  in  triumph  the  following  year,  and  found- 
ed the  first  public  library  ever  opened  at  Rome 
from  the  profits  of  the  spoils.  This  rests  of  course 
upon  the  assumption  that  Cinna  was  not  killed  in 
B.  c.  44,  and  until  that  fiict  is  decided,  it  is  vain 
to  reason  upon  the  subject,  for  the  fragments, 
which  extend  to  six  hexameter  lines,  of  which  four 
are  consecutive,  throw  no  light  on  the  question. 
(Charis.  InsUL  Gramm,  p.  99,  ed.  Putsch ;  Isidor. 
Or^.  xix.  2,  4.) 

Lastly,  in  Isidoms  (vi.  12)  we  find  four  elegiac 
verses,  while  one  hexameter  in  Suetonius  (de  II- 
lustr.  Gramm.  11),  one  hexameter  and  two  hende- 
casylkbics  in  Oellius  (ix.  12,  xix.  13),  and  two 
scraps  in  Nonius  Marccllus  («.  tw.  Oypeai.  cummi)^ 
are  quoted  from  the  **Poemata'*  and  '^Epigram- 
mata^  of  Cinna.  The  class  to  which  some  of 
these  fugitive  essays  belonged  may  be  inferred 
from  the  words  of  Ovid  in  his  apology  for  the  Ars 
Amatoria.  (THrf.  ii.  435.)  (Weichert,  Poetar. 
Latin,  Reliqu,)  [W.  R.] 

CI'NNAMUS,  JOANNES  (1«c£w^s  Kiwo- 
fioO*  al«o  called  CFNAMUS  (K^a^r),  and 
SfNNAMUS  (livvofios)^  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished Byzantine  historians,  and  the  best  Euro- 
pean historian  of  his  time,  lived  in  the  twelfUi 
century  of  the  Christian  aera.  He  was  one  of  the 
^  Onunmatici  **  or  **  Notarii  ^  of  the  emperor  Manuel 
Comnenus,  who  reigned  from  a.  o.  1143  till  1180. 
The  functions  of  the  imperial  notaries,  the  first  of 
whom  was  the  proto-notarius,  were  nearly  those  of 
private  secretaries  appointed  for  both  piivate  and 
state  afiidrs,  and  they  had  a  considerable  influence 
upon  the  administration  of  the  empire.  Cinnamus 
was  attached  to  the  person  of  Manuel  at  a  youthful 
age,  and  probably  as  early  as  the  year  of  his  ac- 
cession, and  he  accompanied  that  great  emperor  in 
his  numerous  %van  in  Asia  as  well  as  in  Europe. 
Favoured  by  such  circumstances,  he  undertook  to 
write  the  history  of  the  reiffn  of  Manuel,  and  that 
of  his  predecessor  and  fiither,  the  emperor  Calo- 
Joannes ;  and  so  well  did  he  accomplish  his  task, 
that  there  is  no  history  written  at  that  period  which 
can  be  compared  with  his  work.  The  full  title  of 
this  work  is  'Einro/u^  r&v  Karop9»fJuir»p  r^  fjuucor 
piT]f  fiaai\9t  ical  iropipvp'jy9yyifr<it  Kvpi^  'Ittdyyjf  r^ 
Ko/nnn^^,  Ktti  Apnyi^ts  rwv  wpaxB4vrMV  r^  doiSlfu^ 


CINNAMUS. 

ypofAfjuKTuc^  Kunfdft^,  It  is  divided  into  six  books, 
or  more  correctly  into  seven,  the  seventh,  however, 
being  not  finished :  it  is  not  known  if  the  anthor 
wrote  more  than  seven  books ;  but  as  to  the  se- 
venth, which  in  the  Paris  edition  fonns  the  end  of 
the  sixth  and  bat  book,  it  is  evidently  mutilated, 
as  it  ends  abruptly  in  the  account  of  the  sa^e  of 
Iconium  by  the  emperor  Manuel  in  1176.  As 
Cinnamus  was  still  alive  when  Manuel  died  ( 1 1 80), 
it  is  almost  certain  that  he  finished  the  history  of 
his  whole  reign ;  and  the  loss  of  the  latter  part  of 
his  work  is  the  more  td  be  regretted,  as  it  would 
undoubtedly  have  thrown  light  on  many  dncum- 
stances  connected  with  the  conduct  of  the  Greek 
aristocracy,  and  especially  of  Andronicos  Csome- 
nus,  afterwards  emperor,  during  the  short  reign  of 
the  in&nt  son  and  successor  of  Manuel,  Alexia  II. 
In  the  fint  book  Cinnamus  gives  a  short  and  con- 
cise account  of  the  reign  of  Calo-Joannes,  and  in 
the  following  he  relates  the  reign  of  ManneL 

Possessed  of  great  historical  knowledge,  Cin- 
namus records  the  eyents  of  hia  time  as  a  man 
accustomed  to  form  an  opinion  of  his  own  upon 
important  afiairs;  and,  being  himself  a  stateo 
man  who  took  port  in  the  administration  of  the 
empire,  and  eiiioyed  the  confidence  of  the  em- 
peror Manuel,  he  is  always  master  of  his  anb- 
ject,  and  never  sacrifices  leading  circumstanoea 
to  amusing  trifles.  His  knowledge  was  not  con- 
fined to  the  political  state  of  the  Greek  empire  ; 
he  was  equally  well  acquainted  with  the  state  of 
Italy,  Germany,  Hungary,  and  the  adjoining  bar- 
barous kingdoms,  the  Lktin  principalities  in  the 
East,  and  the  empires  of  the  Persians  and  Turks. 
His  view  of  the  origin  of  the  power  of  the  popes, 
in  the  fifth  book,  is  a  fine  instance  of  historical 
criticism,  sound  and  true  without  being  a  tedious 
and  dry  investigation,  and  producing  the  effect  of 
a  pow^ul  speech.  He  is,  however,  often  violent 
in  his  attacks  on  the  papal  power,  and  is  justly 
reproached  with  being  prejudiced  against  the  Latin 
princes,  although  he  deserves  that  reproach  much 
less  than  Nicetas  and  Anna  Comnena.  His  praise 
of  the  emperor  Manuel  is  exaggerated,  but  he  is 
very  fiir  from  making  a  romantic  hero  of  him, 
as  Anna  Comnena  did  of  the  emperor  *  Alexia. 
Cinnamus  is  partial  and  jealoos  of  his  enemies* 
rivals,  or  such  as  are  above  him;  he  is  impar- 
tial and  just  where  he  deak  with  his  equals,  or 
those  below  him,  or  such  persons  and  events  as 
are  indifferent  to  him  personally.  In  short,  Cin- 
namus shews  that  he  was  a  Byiantine  Greek. 
His  style  is  condse  and  clear,  except  in  some  in- 
stances, where  he  embodies  his  thoughts  in  rheto- 
rical figures  or  poetical  omameuts  of  more  show 
than  b«mty.  This  defect  also  is  common  to  his 
countrymen;  and  if  somebody  would  undertake 
to  trace  the  origin  of  the  deviation  of  the  writen, 
poets,  and  artists  among  the  later  Greeks  frt>m  the 
classical  models  left  them  by  their  fore&thers,  he 
would  find  it  in  the  supematuial  tendency  of  minds 
imbued  with  Christianism  being  in  perpetual  con- 
tact with  the  sensualism  of  the  Mohunmedan  &ith 
and  the  showy  materialism  of  Eastern  imaginaUon. 
Xenophon,  Thucydides,  and  Procopins  were  the 
models  of  Cinnamus;  and  though  he  cannot  be 
compared  with  the  two  former,  still  he  may  be 
ranked  with  Procopins,  and  he  was  not  unworthy 
to  be  the  disciple  of  such  masten.  His  work  wiu 
ever  be  of  interest  to  tlie  schoUr  and  the  historian. 


CIOS. 

Leo  Allatiiu  made  Cinnamiu  an  object  of  deep 
study,  and  intended  to  pvblish  kift  work ;  bo  did 
Petnis  Possinas  also;  bat,  for  some  reasons  no- 
known,  they  renounced  their  design.  The  first 
edition  is  that  of  Cornelius  ToUius,  with  a  Latin 
translation  and  some  notes  of  no  great  consequence, 
Utrecht,  1652,  4to.  ToUius  dedicated  this  edi- 
tion, which  he  divided  into  four  books,  to  the  states 
of  Utrecht,  and  in  his  pre&ce  gives  a  brilliant  de- 
scription of  the  literary  merits  of  Cinnamus.  The 
second  edition  is  that  in  the  Paris  collection  of  the 
Byzantines  by  Du  Cange,  published  at  Paris,  1670, 
foL,  together  with  the  description  of  the  churdi  of 
St.  Sophia  at  Constantinople,  by  Paulas  Silentia- 
rius,  and  the  editor*s  notes  to  Nicephoras  Bryen- 
nius  and  Anna  Comnena.  It  is  divided  into  six 
books.  Du  Cange  corrected  the  text,  added  a  new 
Latin  translation,  such  of  the  notes  of  Tollius  aa 
were  of  some  importance,  and  an  excellent  philo- 
logico-historical  commentary  of  his  own  ;  be  dedi- 
cated his  edition  to  the  minister  Colbert,  one  of 
the  principal  protectors  of  the  French  editors  of 
the  Bysantines.  This  edition  has  been  reprinted 
in  the  Venice  collection,  1729,  fol.  Cinnamos  has 
lately  been  published  at  Bonn,  1836,  Svo.,  together 
with  Nicephoms  Bryenniut,  by  Augustus  Meineke; 
the  work  is  divided  into  seven  books.  The  editor 
gives  the  Latin  translation  of  Du  Cange  revised  in 
several  instances,  and  the  prefiices,  dedications, 
and  commentaries  of  Tollius  and  Du  Cange.  (Han- 
kius,  De  Script,  ByxarU.  Graec  p.  516,  &c. ;  Fa- 
bric. Bibl,  Graec  vii.  p.  733,  &c. ;  the  Prefaces 
and  Dedicatioru  of  Tollius  and  Du  Cange ;  Leo 
Allatius,  De  F$eUit,  p.  24,  &c.)  [W.  P.] 

CI'NYRAS  (Kur^poj),  a  fimious  Cyprian  hero. 
According  to  the  common  tradition,  he  was  a  son 
of  Apollo  by  Paphos,  king  of  Cyprus,  and  priest 
of  the  Paphian  Aphrodite,  which  latter  office  re- 
mained hereditary  in  his  fiEunily,  the  Cinyradae. 
(Pind.  PyO,  il  26,  &c;  Tac.  HitL  ii.  3;  Schol. 
cul  TheoerU.  L  109.)  Tacitus  describes  bim  as  hav- 
ing come  to  Cyprus  from  Cilicia,  from  whence  be 
introduced  the  worship  of  Aphrodite ;  and  Apolk>> 
doms  (iil  14.  §  3)  too  calls  him  a  son  of  Sandacus, 
who  had  emigrated  from  Syria  to  Cilicia.  Cinyras, 
after  his  arrival  in  Cyprus,  founded  the  town  of 
Paphos.  He  was  marridl  to  Methame,  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  Cyprian  king,  Pygmalion,  by  whom  he 
had  several  children.  One  of  them  was  Adonis, 
whom,  according  to  some  traditions,  he  begot  un- 
wittingly in  an  incestuous  intercourse  with  his 
own  daughter,  Smyrna.  He  afterwards  killed 
himself  on  discovering  this  crime,  into  which  he 
hod  been  led  by  the  anger  of  Aphrodite.  (Hygin. 
Fab,  58,  242 ;  Antonin.  Lib.  34 ;  Ov.  MeU  x. 
310,  &c)  According  to  other  traditions,  he  had 
promised  to  assist  Agamemnon  and  the  Greeks  in 
their  war  against  Troy ;  but,  as  he  did  not  keep 
his  word,  be  was  cursed  by  Agamemnon,  and 
Apollo  took  vengeance  upon  him  by  entering  into 
a  contest  with  him,  in  which  he  was  defeat^  and 
slain.  (Hom.  //.  xi  20,  with  the  note  of  Eustath.) 
His  daughters,  fifty  in  number,  leaped  into  the 
sea,  and  were  metamorphosed  into  alcyones.  He 
is  also  described  as  the  founder  of  the  town  of 
Cinyreia  in  Cyprus,  (Plin.  H,  N.  v.  31 ;  Nonn. 
Dionys.  xiii.  451 .)  [L.  S.] 

CIOS  (Km\)j  a  son  of  Olympus,  firom  whom 
Cios  (Prusa)  on  the  Propontis  derived  its  name,  as 
he  was  believed  to  have  led  thither  a  band  of  colo- 
nisto  from  Miletus.  (Schol.  ad  TheocrU,  xiii.  30 ; 


CISPIUS. 


767 


ad  ApdOoiu  mod,  i.  1177.)  Stmbo  (xii.  p.  564) 
calls  him  a  componion  of  Heracles  who  founded 
Cios  on  his  return  firom  Colchis.  [L.  S.] 

CI'PIUS,  a  person  who  gave  rise  to  the  pro- 
verb **  non  omnibus  dormio,*'  was  called  Paror 
renehon  ('rapap4yx»^)t  because  he  pretended  to  be 
asleep,  in  order  to  give  fecility  to  his  wife^s  adul- 
tery. (Festus,  t.  V.  Non  ommbue  dormio ;  Cic. 
ad  Fam.  vii  24.)    Then  are  two  coins  extant 


with  the  name  M.  Cipi.  M.  f.  upon  them,  but  it 
is  not  impossible  that  they  may  belong  to  the 
Cispia  gens,  as  the  omission  of  a  letter  in  a  name 
is  by  no  means  of  uncommon  occurrence  on  Roman 
coins. 

CIPUS  or  CIPPUS,  GENU'CIUS,  a  Roman 
praetor,  to  whom  an  extraordinary  prodigy  is  said 
to  have  happened.  For,  as  he  was  going  out  of  the 
gates  of  the  city,  dad  in  the  paludiunentnm,  horns 
suddenly  grew  out  of  his  head,  and  it  was  said  by 
the  harnspioes  that  if  he  returned  to  the  city,  he 
would  be  king :  but  lest  this  should  happen,  he 
imposed  voluntary  exile  upon  himself.  (Val  Max. 
V.  6.  §  3;  Ov.  Met.  xv.  565,  &c;  Plin.//.JV:  xL 
37.  s.  45.) 

CIRCE  (K^pin)),  a  mythical  sorceress,  whom 
Homer  calls  a  fair-locked  goddess,  a  daughter  of 
Helios  by  the  oceanid  Perse,  and  a  sister  of  Aeetes. 
(Od,  X.  135.)  She  lived  in  the  island  of  Aeaea; 
and  when  Odysseus  on  his  wanderings  came  to 
her  ishmd,  Circe,  after  having  changed  several  of 
his  companions  into  pigs,  became  so  much  attached 
to  the  unfortunate  hero,  that  he  was  induced  to 
remain  a  whole  year  with  her.  At  length,  when 
he  wished  to  leave  her,  she  prevailed  upon  him  to 
descend  into  the  lower  world  to  consult  the  seer 
Teiresias.  After  his  return  from  thence,  she  ex- 
plained to  him  the  dangers  which  he  would  yet 
have  to  encounter,  and  &en  dismissed  him.  (Od, 
lib.  X. — ^xii.;  comp.  Hygin.  Fab.  125.)  Her  des- 
cent is  differently  described  by  the  poets,  for  some 
call  her  a  daughter  of  Hyperion  and  Aerope  (Orph. 
Argoiu  12151  and  others  a  daughter  of  Aeetes  and 
Hecate.  (SchoL  ad  ApoUon.  Rhod.  ilL  200.)  Ac- 
cording to  Hesiod  (Theog,  1011)  she  became  by 
Odysseus  the  mother  of  Agrius.  The  Latin  poets 
too  make  great  use  of  the  story  of  Circe,  the  sor- 
ceress, who  metamorphosed  Scylla  and  Picus,  king 
of  the  Ausonians.   (Ov.  MeU  xiv.  9,  &G.)    [L.  S.] 

CIRRHA  (K/^^a),  a  nymph  from  whom  the 
town  of  Cirrha  in  Phods  was  believed  to  have  de- 
rived its  name.  (Pans.  x.  37.  §  4.)  [L.  S.] 

CrSPIA  GENS,  plebeian,  which  came  origin- 
ally from  Anagnia,  a  town  of  the  Hemici.  An 
ancient  tradition  related  that  Cispius  Laevus,  of 
Anagnia,  came  to  Rome  to  protect  the  city,  while 
Tullus  Hostilius  was  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Veii, 
and  that  he  occupied  with  his  forces  one  of  the 
two  hills  of  the  Esquiline,  which  was  called  after 
him  the  Cispius  mens,  in  the  same  way  as  Oppiua 
of  Tusculum  did  the  other,  which  was  likewise 
called  after  him  the  Oppius  mons.  (Festus,  s.  vtK 
Septimontioy  Cupmt  mons ;  Varr.  L  L.  v.  50,  ed. 


r&B 


CITHAERON. 


H'dller,  where  the  xuune  is  also  written  Ckq)eus 
and  Cispius.) 

No  penons  of  this  name,  however,  occur  till 
the  yerj  end  of  the  republic  The  only  cognomen 
of  the  gens  is  Labvus  :  for  those  whose  surname 
is  not  mentioned,  aee  Cispiusl 

CrSPIUS.  1.  M.  Cispius,  tribune  of  the 
plebs,  a  c.  57,  the  year  in  which  Cicero  was  re- 
called firom  banishment,  took  an  active  part  in  Ci- 
cero's fiivour.  The  &ther  and  brother  of  Cispius 
also  exerted  themselves  to  obtain  Cicero's  recall, 
although  he  had  had  in  former  times  a  law-suit 
with  the  family.  On  one  occasion  the  life  of  Cis- 
pius was  in  danger  through  his  support  of  Cicero ; 
he  was  attacked  by  the  mob  of  Clodius,  and  driven 
out  of  the  forum.  In  return  for  these  services 
Cicero  defended  Cispius  when  he  was  accused  of 
bribery  (ambitus),  but  was  unable  to  obtain  a  ver- 
dict in  his  &vour.  (Cic  pro.  Piano,  31,  post  red, 
in  Sen,  8,  pro  Seat,  35.) 

2.  L.  Cispius,  one  of  Caesar^s  officers  in  the 
Afiican  war,  commanded  port  of  the  fleet.  (Hirt 
B.  Afr,  62,  67.)  He  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the 
Cispius  Laevus,  whom  Plancus  mentions  in  a  letter 
to  Cicero  in  &c.  43.  (Cic.  ad  Fam.  x.  21.) 

8.  Cispius,  a  debtor  of  Cicero^s.  (Cic.  ad  AtL 
zii.  24,  ziiL  38.)  Whether  he  is  the  same  as 
either  of  the  preceding,  is  uncertain. 

CISSEUS  (Kto-ireus),  a  king  in  Thrace,  and 
fiither  of  Theano  or,  according  to  others,  of  Hecabe. 
(Hom.  11.  vi.  295,  xi.  223 ;  Eurip.  Hec  3 ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  91 ;  Virg.  Aen.  vil  720 ;  Serv.  adAen.r.  535.) 
There  are  two  other  m3rthical  beings  of  the  name 
of  Cisseus.  (ApoUod.  iL  I.  §  5 ;  Virg.  Aen.  x. 
317.)  [L.S.] 

CI'SSIDAS  {Kiffffl^as),  a  Syracusan,  command- 
ed the  body  of  auxiliaries  which  Dionysius  I.  sent, 
for  the  second  time,  to  the  aid  of  Sparta,  (b.  c. 
367.)  He  assisted  Archidamus  in  his  successful 
attack  on  Caryae,  and  in  his  expedition  against 
Arcadia  in  the  same  year.  But  during  the  cam- 
paign in  Arcadia  he  left  him,  as  the  period  fixed 
for  his  stay  by  Dionysius  had  now  expired.  On 
his  march  towards  Laconia  he  was  intercepted  by  a 
body  of  Messenians,  and  was  obliged  to  send  to 
Archidamus  for  assistance.  The  prince  having 
joined  him  with  his  forces,  they  changed  their 
route,  but  were  again  intercepted  by  the  combined 
troops  of  the  Anadians  and  Argives.  The  result 
was,  the  defeat  of  the  latter  in  that  which  has 
been  caUed  the  "Tearless  BatUe."  (XexLHelL  vii. 
1.  §§  28-32 ;  see  p.  267,  b.)  L^.  E.] 

CITE'RIUS  SIDO'NIUS,  the  author  of  an 
epigram  on  three  shepherds,  which  has  no  poetical 
merits,  and  is  only  remarkable  for  its  quaintness. 
It  is  printed  in  Wemsdorff's  Poetae  Latim  Mi- 
nores  (vol.  ii.  p.  215),  and  in  the  AnAalogia  Latina 
(ii.  JSp.  257,  ed.  Burmann,  Ep.  253,  ed.  Meyer). 
Its  author  appears  to  be  uie  same  as  the  Ci- 
terius,  one  of  the  professors  at  Bourdeaux,  and 
the  friend  of  Ausonius,  commemomted  in  a  poem 
of  the  latter.  {Prof.  Burdig,  xiii.)  We  learn 
from  Ausonius  that  Citerius  was  bom  at  Syracuse, 
in  Sicily,  and  was  a  grammarian  and  a  poet.  In 
his  hyperbolical  panegyric,  Ausonius  compares  him 
to  Aristarehus  and  Zenodotus,  and  says  that  his 
poems,  written  at  an  early  age,  were  superior  to 
those  of  Simonidcs.  Citerius  afterwards  settled  at 
Bourdeaux,  married  a  rich  and  noble  wife,  but  died 
without  leaving  any  children. 

CITHAERON  {KiBaip^),  a  mythical  king  in 


CIVILIS. 

Boeotia,  from  whom  mount  Cithaeran  was  believed 
to  have  derived  its  name.  Once  when  Heia  was 
angry  with  Zeua,  Cithaeion  advised  the  latter  ta 
take  into  his  chariot  a  wooden  ttatoe  and  dveaa  it 
up  so  as  to  make  it  resemble  Plataea,  the  danghter 
of  Asopus.  Zeus  followed  his  coonseL,  and  aa  be 
was  ricUng  along  with  his  pretended  loide,  Heca, 
overcome  by  her  jealousy,  ran  up  to  him,  tove  tha 
covering  from  the  suspected  bride,  antf  on  diaeover- 
ing  that  it  was  a  statue,  became  reconciled  to 
Zeus.  (Pans.  iz.  1.  $  2,  3.  §  1.)  Respecting 
the  festival  of  the  Daedala,  oelebnted  to  conft- 
memorate  this  event,  see  DieL  of  AnL  s; v.  ^I*.  S.] 
CrVICA  CEREA'LI&  [CaaaALia.] 
CIVIXIS,  CLAU'DIUS,  was  the  leader  of  tha 
Batavi  in  thor  revolt  ficom  Rome,  A.D.  69—70. 
The  Batavi  were  a  people  of  Qeimanic  ongin,  who 
had  left  the  nation  of  the  Cattt,  of  whidi  thej 
were  a  part,  and  had  settled  in  and  about  the  islaiid 
which  is  formed  by  the  months  of  the  Rhoina 
(Rhine)  and  Mosa  (Maas).  The  importsnt  posi- 
tion which  they  occupied  led  the  Romans  to  eulti- 
vate  their  firiendship,  and  they  rendered  good  aep- 
vice  to  Rome  in  the  wars  in  Oemumy  and  Bkitaiii, 
under  the  early  emperors.  When  Rome  gave  vp 
the  idea  of  subduing  Germany,  the  nations  weat  oif 
the  Rhine,  enpedally  those  of  Germanic  origin,  be- 
gan to  feel  a  hope  of  setting  themselves  fiee.  The 
dvil  wars  afforded  an  opportunity  for  the  attempt;, 
and  the  oppressions  of  the  imperud  legates  fninlah- 
ed  the  provocation.  It  was  out  of  such  an  act  of 
oppression  that  the  rebellion  of  Civilis  sprung.* 

Julius  Paulus  and  Chuidius  Civilis  were  brothersi* 
of  the  Batavian  royal  race,  and  excelled  all  their 
nation  in  personal  accomplishments.  On  a  fidae 
charge  of  treason,  Nero*s  legate,  Fonteius  Capito, 
put  Julius  Paulus  to  death,  a.  d.  67  or  68^  and  sent 
Civilis  in  chains  to  Nero  at  Rome,  where  he  waa 
heard  and  acquitted  by  Galba.  He  was  afterwards 
prefect  of  a  cohort,  but  under  Vitellius  he  bpfaiwie 
an  object  of  suspicion  to  the  army,  who  demanded 
his  punishment  (Compare  Tac  Hist.  L  59.)  He 
escaped  the  danger,  but  he  did  not  foiget  the  af* 
front  He  thought  of  Hannibal  and  Sejrtorins,  liko 
whom  he  had  lost  an  eye ;  and,  being  endowed,  says 
Tacitus,  with  greater  mental  power  than  is  common 
among  barbarians,  he  began  the  execution  of  his 
schemes  of  enmity  to  Rome  under  the  pretenee  of 
supporting  the  cause  of  Vespasian.  In  order  to 
understand  the  events  which  occurred  at  this  period 
in  the  Germanics  and  Gaul,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  legions  of  Germany  were  Vitdlius'^  own 
troops,  who  had  called  him  to  the  purple,  and  who 
remained  steadfast  to  his  cause  to  the  very  last. 
The  legates,  on  the  other  hand,  early  chose  the  aide 
of  Vespasian,  and  it  was  not  without  reason  that 
they  were  accused  by  their  soldiers  of  1 


*  In  the  following  narrative  it  is  necessary  to 
bear  in  mind  the  distinction  between  (Sermoajr,  pro- 
perly 00  called,  and  the  two  Gallic  provinces  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  which,  from  their  popnla- 
tion  being  chiefly  of  Germanic  origin,  were  oiled 
the  Germanies  (Germania  Inferior,  and  Oermania 
Superior).  The  scene  of  the  war  with  Civilis  was 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  and  chiefly  in  Ger- 
mania Inferior. 

t  Tadtns  (HiO,  i.  59)  also  calls  Civilis  Julius, 
and  so  do  other  writers.  (Plut  EroL  25,  p.  770 ; 
where,  however,  Julius  Tutor  is  possibly  meant, 
Frontin.  StroL  iv.  3.  §  14.) 


CIVILI3. 
eomaiTanoe  at  tha  progreBs  of  the  insurrection  on  the 
Rhine.  (See  especiaUy  Tacit  HUL  ir.  27.)  Thus 
Civilis  was  m^ped  by  a  letter  from  Antonius  Primiu, 
and  by  a  personal  request  from  Hordeonius  Flaccns, 
to  prevent  the  Oerman  legions  from  marching  into 
Italy  to  the  support  of  Vitelllus,  by  the  appearance 
of  a  Gecmanic  insorxection ;  an  appearance  which 
Civilis  himself  resolved  to  conyert  into  a  reality. 
His  designs  were  aided  by  an  edict  of  ViteUina, 
calling  for  a  levy  of  the  Ekitavians,  and  still  more 
by  the  harshness  with  which  the  command  was 
executed ;  for  feeble  old  men  were  compelled  to  pay 
for  exemption  from  service,  and  beautiful  boys  were 
seized  for  the  vilest  purposes.  Irritated  by  these 
cruelties,  and  niged  by  Civilis  and  hia  confederates, 
the  Batavians  refused  the  levy  ;  and  Civilis  having, 
according  to  the  ancient  German  custom,  called  a 
solemn  meeting  at  night  in  a  sacred  grove,  easily 
bound  the  chiefr  of  the  Batavians  by  an  oath  to  re- 
volt. Messengers  were  sent  to  seaire  the  assistance 
of  the  Canninefates,  another  Germanic  tribe,  living 
on  the  same  island,  and  others  to  try  the  fidelity  of 
the  Batavian  cohorts,  which  had  formerly  served  in 
Britain,  and  were  now  stationed  at  Magontiacum, 
as  a  part  of  the  Roman  army  on  the  Rhine.  The 
first  of  these  missions  was  completely  successful. 
The  Cannine&tes  chose  Brinno  for  their  chief ;  and 
he,  having  joined  to  himself  the  Frisii,  a  nation  be- 
yond the  Rhine,  attacked  the  furthest  winter 
quarters  of  the  Romans,  and  compelled  them  to  re- 
tire from  their  forts.  Upon  this,  Civilis,  still  dis- 
sembling, accused  the  prefects,  because  they  had 
deserted  the  camp,  and  declared  that  with  his  single 
cohort  he  would  repress  the  revolt  of  the  Cannine- 
fiites,  while  the  rest  of  the  army  might  betake 
themselves  quietly  to  their  winter  quarters.  His 
treachery  was,  however,  seen  through,  and  he  found 
himself  compelled  openly  to  join  the  insurgents. 
At  the  head  of  the  Canninefieites,  Frisii,  and  &tavi, 
he  engaged  the  Romans  on  the  bank  of  the  Rhine. 
In  the  midst  of  the  battle,  a  cohort  of  the  Tungri  de- 
serted to  Civilis,  and  decided  the  battle  on  the  land; 
while  the  Roman  fleet,  which  had  been  collected  on 
the  river  to  co-operate  with  the  legions,  was  carried 
over  to  the  German  bank  by  the  rowers,  many 
of  whom  W0re  Batavians,  who  overpowered  tlie 
pilots  and  centurions.  Civilis  followed  up  his  vic- 
tory by  sending  messengers  through  the  two  Ger^ 
manies  and  the  provinces  of  Gaul,  urging  the  peo- 
ple to  rebellion  ;  and  aimed  at  the  kingdom  of  the 
Germanics  and  Gauls.  Hordeonius  Flaocus,  the 
governor  of  the  Germanics,  who  had  secretly  en- 
couraged the  first  efforts  of  Civilis,  now  ordered  his 
legate,  Mummius  Lnpercus,  to  march  against  the 
enemy.  Civilis  gave  him  battle;  and  Lupercus 
was  immediately  deserted  by  an  aia  of  Batavians ; 
the  rest  of  the  auxiliaries  fled  ;  and  the  legionary 
soldiers  were  obliged  to  retreat  into  Vetera  Castm, 
the  great  station  which  Augustus  had  formed  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  as  the  head  quarters  for 
operations  against  Germany.  About  the  same  time 
some  veteran  cohorts  of  Batavians  and  Cannine- 
&tcs,  who  were  on  their  march  into  Italy  by  the 
order  of  Vitellius,  were  induced  by  the  emissaries 
of  Civilis  to  mutiny  and  to  march  back  into  lower 
Germany,  in  order  to  join  Civilis,  which  they  were 
enabled  to  effect  by  the  indecision  of  Hordeonius 
Flaccus ;  defeating,  on  their  way,  the  forces  of 
Herennius  Gallus,  who  was  stationed  at  Bonn,  and 
who  waa  forced  by  his  soldiers  to  resist  their 
macch.    Civilis  waa  now  at  the  head  of  a  complete 


CIVILIS. 


763 


army  ;  but,  being  still  unwilling  to  commit  himself 
to  an  open  contest  with  the  Roman  power,  he 
caused  his  followers  to  take  the  oath  to  Vespasian, 
and  sent  envoys  to  the  two  legions  which,  as  above 
related,  had  taken  refuge  in  Vetera  Castra,  to  in- 
duce them  to  take  the  same  oath.  Enraged  at 
their  refusal,  he  called  to  arms  the  whole  ration  of 
the  Batavi,  who  were  joined  by  the  Bructeri  and 
Tencteri,  while  emissaries  were  sent  into  Germany 
to  rouse  the  people.  The  Roman  legates,  Mummius 
Lupercus  and  Nnmisius  Rufiis,  strengthened  the 
fortifications  of  Vetera  Castra.  Civilis  marched 
down  both  banks  of  the  Rhine,  having  ships  also 
on  the  river,  and  blockaded  the  camp,  after  a  fruit- 
less attempt  to  storm  it.  The  operations  of  Hor- 
deonius FhhccuB  were  retarded  by  his  weakness,  his 
anxiety  to  serve  Vespasian,  and  the  mistrust  of  his 
soldiers,  to  whom  this  inclination  was  no  secret; 
and  he  was  at  last  compelled  to  give  up  the  com- 
mand to  Dillius  Vocnla,  The  dissensions  at  this 
period  in  the  Roman  camp  are  described  elsewhere. 
[HoRDSONius  Flaccus  ;  Hbrxnnius  Gallus  ; 
DiLLiua  VocuLA.]  Civilis,  in  the  meantime, 
having  been  joined  by  large  forces  from  all  Germany, 
proceeded  to  harass  the  tribes  of  Gaul  west  of  the 
Moea,  even  as  fiir  as  the  Mcnapii  and  Morini,  on 
the  sea  shore,  in  order  to  shake  their  fidelity  to  the 
Romans.  His  efforts  were  more  especially  directed 
against  the  Treviri  and  the  Ubii.  The  Ubii  were 
firm  in  their  fiiith,  and  suffered  severely  in  conse- 
quence. He  then  pressed  on  the  siege  of  Vetera 
Castra,  and,  yielding  to  the  ardour  of  his  new  allies 
beyond  the  Rhine,  tried  again  to  storm  it.  The 
effort  fiiiled,  and  he  had  recourse  to  attempts  to 
tamper  with  the  besieged  soldiery. 

These  events  occurred  towards  the  end  of  a.  d. 
69,  before  the  battle  of  Cremona,  which  decided  the 
victory  of  Vespasian  over  Vitellius.  [  Vkspasianus.] 
When  the  news  of  that  battle  reached  the  Roman 
army  on  the  Rhine,  Alpinus  Montanur  was  sent 
to  Civilis  to  summon  him  to  lay  down  his  arms, 
since  his  profiessed  object  was  now  accomplished. 
The  only  result  of  this  mission  was,  that  Civilis 
sowed  the  seeds  of  disaffection  in  the  envoy *s  mind. 
Civilis  now  sent  against  Vocula  his  veteran  cohorts 
and  the  bravest  of  the  Germans,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Julius  MaximuB,  and  Claudius  Victor,  his 
sister*s  son,  who,  having  taken  on  their  nuurch  the 
winter  quarten  of  an  auxiliary  ala^  at  Asciburgium, 
fell  suddenly  upon  the  camp  of  Vocula,  which  was 
only  saved  by  the  arrival  of  unexpected  aid.  Civi- 
lis and  Vocula  are  both  bhuned  by  Tacitus,  the 
former  for  not  sending  a  sufficient  force,  the*  latter 
for  neglecting  to  follow  up  his  victory.  Civilis  now 
attempted  to  gain  over  the  legions  who  were  be- 
sieged in  Vetera  Castra,  by  pretending  that  he  had 
conquered  Vocula,  but  one  of  the  captives  whom  he 
paraded  before  the  walls  for  this  purpose,  shouted 
out  and  revealed  the  truth,  his  credit,  as  Tacitus 
observes,  being  the  more  established  by  the  fiict, 
that  he  was  stabbed  to  death  by  the  Germans  on 
the  spot.  Shortly  afterwards,  Vocda  marehed  up 
to  the  relief  of  Vetera  Castra,  and  defeated  Civilis, 
but  again  neglected  to  follow  up  his  victory,  most 
probably  from  design.  [Vocula.]  Civilis  soon 
again  reduced  the  Romans  to  great  want  of  provi* 
sions,  and  forced  them  to  retire  to  Gelduba,  and 
thence  to  Novesium,  while  he  again  invested  Ve- 
tera Castra,  and  took  Gelduba.  The  Romans,  pa- 
ralysed by  new  dissensions  [Hordeonius  Flao- 
cus; Vocula],  suffered  another  defeat  from  Civi- 


760 


CIVIUS. 


lis ;  but  some  of  them,  rallyiiig  under  Vocula,  re- 
took Magontiacnm. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  new  year  (a.  d.  70), 
the  war  assumed  a  fresh  and  more  formidable  cha- 
racter. The  news  of  the  death  of  Viteilius  exas- 
perated the  Roman  soldiers,  encouraged  the  insop- 
gents,  and  shook  the  fidelity  of  the  Oauls ;  while 
a  rumour  was  moreover  cutukted  that  the  winter 
quarters  of  the  Moesian  and  Pannonian  legions  were 
besieged  by  the  Dacians  and  Saxmatians;  and 
above  all  the  burning  of  the  Capitol  was  esteemed 
an  omen  of  the  approaching  end  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire. Civilis,  whose  last  remnant  of  dissimulation 
was  necessarily  torn  awrj  by  the  death  of  Vitei- 
lius, gave  his  undivided  energies  to  the  war,  and 
was  joined  by  Classicus  and  Julius  Tutor,  who  at 
length  gained  over  the  army  of  Vocula.  [Classi- 
cus; Tutor;  Sabinus.]  The  besieged  legions  at 
Vetera  Castra  could  now  hold  out  no  longer;  they 
capitulated  to  Civilia,  and  took  the  oath  iotheemr 
pire  of  the  Gauls  (m  fterba  GaUiarum)^  but  as  they 
marched  away,  they  were  all  put  to  death  by  the 
Germans,  probably  not  without  the  connivance  of 
Civilis.  That  chieftain,  having  at  length  performed 
his  vow  of  enmity  to  the  Romans,  now  cut  off  his 
hair  which,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Qermans, 
he  had  sufiSered  to  grow  since  the  beginning  of  his 
enterprise.  (Tae.  Oerm,  dl.)  Neither  Civilis  nor 
any  others  of  the  Balavians  took  the  oath  in  verba 
GaUiarutn,  which  was  the  watchword  of  Classicus 
and  Tutor,  for  they  trusted  that,  after  having  dis- 
posed of  the  Romans,  they  should  be  able  to  over- 
power their  Gallic  allies.  Civilis  and  Classicus  now 
destroyed  all  the  Roman  winter  camps,  except 
those  at  Magontiacum  and  Vindonissa.  The  Ger> 
mans  demanded  the  destruction  of  Colonia  Agrip- 
pinensis,  but  it  was  at  length  spared,  chiefly  through 
the  gratitude  of  Civilis,  whose  son  had  been  kept 
in  safety  there  smce  the  beginning  of  the  war. 
Civilis  now  gained  over  several  neighbouring  states. 
He  was  opposed  by  his  old  enemy  Claudius  Labxo, 
at  the  head  of  an  irregular  force  of  Betasii,  Tungri, 
and  Nervii ;  and,  by  a  daring  act  of  courage,  he 
not  only  decided  the  victory,  but  gained  the  alliance 
of  the  Tungri  and  the  other  tribes.  The  attempt, 
however,  to  unite  all  Gaul  in  the  revolt  completely 
fiiiled,  the  Treviri  and  the  Lingones  being  the  only 
people  who  joined  the  insurgents.     [Sabinus.] 

The  reports  of  these  events  which  were  carried 
to  Rome  had  at  length  roused  Mucianus,  who  now 
sent  an  immense  army  to  the  Rhine,  under  Petilius 
Cerealis  and  Annius  Gallus  [Cbrsalis;  Gall  us.] 
The  insuigento  were  divided  among  themselves, 
Civilis  was  busy  among  the  Belgae,  trying  to  crush 
Claudius  Labeo;  Classicus  was  quietly  enjoying 
his  new  empire;  while  Tutor  neglected  the  im- 
portant duty,  which  had  been  assigned  to  him,  of 
guarding  the  Upper  Rhine  and  the  passes  of  the 
Alps.  Cerealis  had  therefore  little  difficulty  in 
overcoming  the  Treviri  and  regaining  their  capital. 
[Tutor  ;  Valsntinus.]  While  he  was  staUoned 
there  he  received  a  letter  from  Civilis  and  Classi- 
cus, informing  him  that  Vespasian  was  dead,  and 
offering  him  the  empire  of  the  Gauls.  Civilis  now 
wished  to  wait  for  succours  firom  beyond  the  Rhine, 
but  the  opinion  of  Tutor  and  Classicus  prevailed, 
and  a  battle  was  fought  on  the  Mosella  in  which 
the  Romans,  though  at  first  ahnost  beaten,  gained 
a  complete  victory,  and  destroyed  the  enemy's 
camp.  Colonia  Agrippinensis  now  came  over  to 
the  Romans ;  but  Civilis  and  Classicus  still  made  a 


CLARUS. 

brave  stand.  The  Canninefiitea  destroyed  tbe 
greater  part  of  a  Roman  fleet,  and  defisRted  a  bodj 
of  the  Nervii,  who,  after  sabndtting  to  Fabina 
Prisons,  the  Roman  l^ate,  had  of  their  own  aoootd 
attacked  their  fonner  allies.  Having  renewed  his 
army  from  Geraoany,  Civilis  encamped  at  Vetea 
Castra,  whither  Cerealis  also  marched  with  increaaed 
foroea,  both  leaders  being  eager  for  a  dedaiTe  faattk^ 
It  was  soon  fought,  and  Cerealis  gained  the  Tietoiy 
by  the  treachery  of  a  Batavian ;  but,  as  the  Bo- 
mans  had  no  fleet,  the  Oennans  escaped  aeroas  tha 
Rhine.  Here  Civilis  was  joined  by  reinfiBiteBifliiti 
from  the  Chanci ;  and,  after  making,  with  Venx, 
Classicus,  and  Tutor,  one  more  effi>rt  which  was 
partially  suooessfnl,  to  hold  his  ground  in  the  iabiid 
of  the  Batavi,  he  was  again  d^sated  by  Cerealis, 
and  driven  back  across  tha  Rhine.  Emissaries 
were  sent  by  Cerealis  to  mske  private  ofien  of 
peace  to  the  Batavians,  and  of  pardon  to  Civilis, 
who  found  that  he  had  no  altematiTe  bat  to  sur- 
,render.  He  obtained  an  interview  with  Cerealis 
on  a  bridge  of  the  river  Vahalis.  The  Htdary  of 
Tacitus  breaks  off  suddenly  just  after  the  oom- 
mencement  of  his  speecL  (Tsc.  Hut  iv.  12—37, 
54-79,  V.  lir-26.  Joseph.  JML  JidL  viL  4.  §  2; 
Dion  Cass.  Izvl  3.)  [P.  &] 

CLAN  IS,  the  nsme  of  two  mythical  beings. 
(Ov.  Met.  V.  140,  xiL  379.)  [L.  S.j 

CLARA,  DI'DIA,  daughter  of  the  emperor 
Didius  Julianus  and  his  wife  Manlia  ScaatiUa. 
She  was  married  to  Cornelius  Repentinns,  who  was 
appointed  praefectus  urbi  in  the  room  of  Flavins 
Sulpidanus;  she  received  the  title  of  Angnsta  upon 
her  fother^s  accession,  and  was  deprived  of  it  at 
his  death.  Her  effigy  appears  upon  coins,  bat 
these  are  of  great  rarity.  (Spartian.  JuUam.  3,  8 ; 
Eckhel,  vol  viL  p.  151.)  [W.  R.] 


CLA'RIUS  {Kkdptos),  a  surname  of  ApoUo, 
derived  from  his  celebiated  temple  at  Claros  in 
Asia  Minor,  which  had  been  founded  by  Manto« 
the  daughter  of  Teiresias,  who,  after  the  conquest 
of  her  native  city  of  Thebes,  was  made  over  to  the 
Delphic  god,  and  was  then  sent  into  the  conntiy, 
where  subsequently  Colophon  was  built  by  the 
lonians.  (Pans.  vii.  3.  §  1,  ix.  33.  §  1 ;  Tacit. 
Ann.  ii.  54 ;  Strab.  xiv.  p.  642 ;  Virg.  Jen,  iii. 
360 ;  comp.  MuUer,  Dor.  IL  2.  §  7.)  Clarios  also 
occurs  as  a  surname  of  Zeus,  describing  him  as  the 
god  who  distributes  things  by  lot  {nKtipos  or  lcXi^ 
poSy  AeschyL  Suppl.  360).  A  hill  near  Tegea  ma 
sacred  to  Zeus  under  this  name.  (Paus.  Tiii.  53. 
§  4.)  [L.  S.] 

CLARUS,  a  cognomen  of  a  noble  Roman  &- 
mily  in  the  second  century  of  the  Christian  aenu 

1.  C.  Sbpticius  Clarus,  a  brother  of  Na  2, 
and  an  undo  of  No.  3,  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
the  younger  Pliny,  who  dedicated  to  him  his 
Epistles,  and  speaks  of  him  as  one  ^qno  nihil 
verius,  nihil  simplicius,  nihil  candidius,  nihil  fide- 
lius  novit"  (Ep.  ii.  9.)  Seveial  of  Pliny's  Epis- 
tles are  addressed  to  him  (L  1,  15,  vii.  28,  viii.  I). 
Clarus  was  appointed  Praefectus  Praetorio  by  Ha- 
drian, but  removed  from  this  office  soon  afterwards, 


CLASSICUS. 

having,  like  most  of  Hadrian^B  other  finenda,  in- 
curred his  suspicion.  (Spartian.  Hadr,  9,  11, 15.) 

2.  M.  Erucius  Clarus,  brother  of  the  prece- 
ding, is  spoken  of  by  Pliny  (£^.  ii.  9),  as  a  man 
of  honour,  integrity,  and  learning,  and  well  skilled 
in  pleading  causes.  He  is  probably  the  same  as 
the  Erucius  Clarus  who  took  and  burnt  Seleuceia, 
in  conjunction  with  Julius  Alexander,  in  a.  d.  115 
(Dion  Cass.  Ixviii.  30),  and  also  the  same  as  the 
M.  Erucius  Clarus,  who  was  consul  suffectus  with 
Ti.  Julius  Alexander,  in  a.  d.  117,  the  year  of 
Trajan*B  death. 

3.  Sbz.  Erucius  Clarus,  son  of  No.  %  was 
also  a  friend  of  Pliny,  who  obtained  for  him  from 
Trajan  the  laba  eUnnu,  which  admitted  him  to  the 
senate,  subsequently  secured  the  quaestorship  for 
him,  and  writes  a  letter  to  his  friend  Apollinaris, 
requesting  his  assistance  in  canyassing  for  Erucius 
who  was  then  aspiring  to  the  tribunate.  (Plin.  Ep, 
ii.  9.)  A.  Qellius  speaks  of  him  as  a  contempo- 
rary, and  says  that  he  was  most  devoted  to  the 
study  of  ancient  literature  ;  we  also  learn  from  the 
same  author  that  he  was  praefect  of  the  city,  and 
had  been  twice  consul.  (GelL  yL  6,  ziii.  17.)  The 
date  of  his  first  consulship  is  not  known,  but  we 
learn  from  Spartianus  (Sever,  1),  and  an  ancient 
inscription,  that  he  was  consul  a  second  time  in 
A.  D.  146,  with  Cn.  Claudius  Severus.  One  of 
Pliny *s  Epistles  (i.  15),  is  addressed  to  him. 

4.  C.  Erucius  Clarus,  consul  in  a.  d.  170, 
with  M.  Cornelius  Cethegns  (Fast),  was  probably 
the  son  of  No.  3,  and  the  same  as  the  Praefectus 
Vigilnm  mentioned  in  the  Digest.  (1.  tit  15.  s.  3. 
§2.) 

5.  C.  (Julius)  ERuaus  Clarus,  probably  the 
son  of  No.  4,  was  consul  in  a.  d.  193,  with  Q. 
Sosius  Fako.  The  emperor  Commodus  had  deter- 
mined to  murder  both  consuls,  as  they  entered 
upon  their  office  on  the  1st  of  January,  but  he  was 
himself  assassinated  on  the  preceding  day.  (Dion 
Cass.  Izvii.  22  ;  Capitol.  Feriin,  15.)  After  the 
death  of  Niger,  who  had  been  one  of  the  claimants 
to  the  vacant  throne,  Severus  wished  Clams  to 
turn  informer,  and  accuse  persons  folsely  of  baring 
assisted  Niger,  partly  with  the  riew  of  destroying 
the  character  of  Clarus,  and  partly  that  the  well- 
known  integrity  of  Clarus  might  ^ve  an  appear- 
ance of  justice  to  the  unjust  judgments  that 
might  be  pronounced.  But  as  Clams  refused  to 
dischaige  this  disffraceful  office,  he  was  put  to 
death  by  Sevems.  (Dion  Cass.  Izziv.  9 ;  Spartian. 
Sever,  13.) 

CLA'SSICUS,  JULIUS,  a  Trevir,  was  prefect 
of  an  cUa  of  the  Treviri  in  the  Roman  army  on  the 
Rhine,  under  Vitellius,  a.  d.  69  (Tac  Hist.  iL  14), 
and  afterwards  joined  Cirilis  at  the  head  of  some 
of  the  Treviri  in  his  rebellion  against  the  Romans, 
A.  D.  70.  During  the  first  part  of  the  war  with 
Civilis,  the  Treviri,  like  the  rest  of  Gaul,  remained 
firm  to  the  Romans.  They  even  fortified  their 
borders,  and  opposed  the  Germans  in  great  battles. 
(Tac  HitL  iv.  37.)  But  when  the  news  of  Vitel- 
lius*s  death  reached  Gaul  (a.  d.  70),  there  arose  a 
rumour  that  the  chiefo  of  Gaul  had  secretly  taken 
an  oath  to  avail  themselves  of  the  civil  discords  of 
Rome  for  the  reoovety  of  their  independence. 
There  was,  however,  no  open  sign  of  rebellion  till 
after  the  death  of  Hordbonius  Flaccus,  when 
messengers  began  to  pass  between  Civilis  and 
Classicus,  who  was  still  commanding  tok  ala  of 
Trevinuis  in  the  araiy  of  Vocula.    He  was  des- 


CLAUDIA. 


761 


cended  from  a  family  of  royal  blood  and  of  renown 
both  in  peace  and  war,  and  through  his  ancestors 
he  accounted  himself  rather  an  enemy  than  an  ally 
of  the  Roman  people.  His  conspiracy  was  shared 
by  Julius  Tutor,  a  Treviran,  and  Julius  Sari- 
Nus,  a  Lingon.  They  met,  with  some  Trevirans 
and  a  few  Ubii  and  Tnngri,  in  a  house  at  Colonia 
Agrippinensis;  and,  h&ving  resolved  to  occupy  the 
passes  of  the  Alps,  to  seduce  the  Roman  legions, 
and  to  kill  the  legates,  they  sent  emissaries  to 
rouse  the  Gauls.  Vocula  was  warned  of  the  plot, 
but  did  not  feel  strong  enough  to  crush  it  He 
even  suffered  himself  to  be  enticed  by  the  conspi- 
raton  to  leave  his  camp  at  Colonia  and  to  mareh 
against  Civilis,  who  was  besieging  Vetera  Castra. 
The  army  was  not  far  from  this  place,  when  Chis- 
dcus  and  Tutor,  having  communicated  privately 
with  the  Germans,  drew  off  their  forces  and  formed 
a  separate  camp.  Vocula,  after  attempting  in  vain 
to  gain  them  back,  retired  to  Novesium.  They 
followed  at  a  little  distance,  and  at  length 
persuaded  the  disafiected  soldien  of  Vocula  to 
mutiny  against  him ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  mu- 
tiny Ckssicus  sent  into  the  camp  a  deserter  named 
Aemilius  Longus,  who  murdered  VocuUl  dassi- 
cus  then  entered  the  camp,  bearing  the  insignia  of 
a  Roman  emperor,  and  compelled  the  soldiers  to 
take  the  oath  to  iAs  empire  of  CkuU  (pro  trnpenb 
GcUliarum).  The  command  was  now  dirided  be- 
tween Classicus  and  Tutor;  and  Classicus  sent 
the  worst  disposed  of  the  captured  Roman  soldiers 
to  induce  the  legions  who  were  besieged  in  Vetera 
Castra  to  surrender  and  to  take  the  same  oath. 
The  further  progress  of  the  war  is  related  under 
Civilis.  The  last  mention  of  Ckssicus  is  when 
he  crossed  the  Rhine  with  Cirilis  after  his  defeat 
by  Cerealis,  and  aided  him  in  his  last  effort  in  the 
island  of  the  Batavi.  (Tac  HisL  iv.  54—79,  v. 
19—22.)  [P.  S.] 

CLAU'DIA.  1.  Five  of  this  name  were  dangh- 
ten  of  App.  Claudius  Caecus,  censor  a  c.  312. 
[Claudius,  Stemma,  No.  10.)  It  is  related  of  one 
of  them,  that,  being  thronged  by  the  people  as  she 
was  retuminff  home  firom  the  games,  she  expressed 
a  wish  that  her  brother  Publius  had  been  alive, 
that  he  might  again  lose  a  fleet,  and  lessen  the 
number  of  the  popdace.  For  this  she  was  fined  by 
the  plebeian  aediles,  B.  a  246.  (Liv.  xix. ;  Valer* 
Max.  viii,  1.  §  4 ;  Sueton.  Tib.  2 ;  GeU.  x.  6.) 

2.  Claudia  Quinta  [Claudius,  Stemma,  No. 
18],  probably  the  sister  of  App.  Claudius  Pulcher 
[Claudius,  No.  17],  and  grand-daughter  of  App. 
Ckudius  Caecus.  Her  fiune  is  connected  with  the 
story  of  the  transportation  of  the  image  of  Cybele 
from  Pessinus  to  Rome.  The  vessel  conveying  the 
image  had  stuck  &st  in  a  shallow  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Tiber.  The  soothsayers  announced  that  only 
a  chaste  woman  could  move  it.  Claudia,  who  had 
been  accused  of  incontinency,  stepped  forward  from 
among  the  matrons  who  had  accompanied  Scipio  to 
Ostia  to  receive  the  image,  and  after  calling  upon 
the  goddess  to  vindicate  her  innocence,  took  hold 
of  the  rope,  and  the  vessel  forthwith  followed  her. 
A  statue  was  erected  to  her  in  the  vestibule  of  the 
temple  of  the  goddess.  (Liv.  xxix.  1 4 ;  Ov.  FasH^ 
iv.  305,  &C. ;  Cic  de  Harusp,  Resp.  13 ;  VaL  Max. 
i.  8.  J  U;  Plin.  ^'^'  vii.  35.) 

3.  Claudia  [Claudius,  Stemma,  No.  19], 
daughter  of  Appius  Claudius  Pulcher  [No.  17]. 
She  was  married  to  Pacurius  Cakirius  of  Capua. 
(Liv.  xxiii.  2.) 


762 


CLAUDIA. 


4.  Claudia  [Stemina,  No.  30],  daughter  of 
App.  Claudius  Pulcher  [No.  25],  waa  one  of  the 
Testal  Tirgiua.  (Cic.  pro  Cbetio,  14;  Val.  Max. 
T.  4.  §  6.) 

5.  Claudia  [Stemma,  No.  31  ],  sister  of  No.  4, 
was  married  to  Tib.  Gracchus.  (Plut.  Tib,  Oraoek.  4.) 

6.  Claudia  [Stemma,  No.  37],  daughter  of 
C.  Claudius  Pulcher  [No.  29],  married  Q,  Marcius 
Philippus.  (Cic.  proDom.  32.) 

7.  Clodia  [Stemma,  No.  41],  eldest  sister  of 
P.  Clodius  Pulcher,  the  enemy  of  Cicero  (Cic.  ad 
Fam.  i.  9),  married  Q.  Marcius  Rex.  (Plut.  Cie» 
29 ;  Dion  Cass.  xxxt.  17. )  She  is  said  to  hare 
been  debauched  by  her  brother  Publius.  (Pint. 
Cic  29 ;  Cic  ad  Fam,  i.  9.)  For  a  discussion 
respecting  the  number  of  sisters  Clodius  had,  see 
Drumann,  toL  ii.  p.  874,  &c. 

8.  Clodia  [Stemma,  No.  42],  the  second  of  the 
three  sisters  of  P.  Clodius,  and  older  than  her  bro- 
ther. (Cic.  pro  CkuL  15.)  She  was  married  to  Q.  Me- 
tellus  Celer,  but  became  in£Bunous  for  her  debauch- 
eries (Cic  /.e.  14),  which  so  destroyed  all  domestic 
peace,  that,  as  Cicero  says  {ad  AtL  iL  1),  she  was 
at  open  war  with  her  husband,  and,  on  his  sudden 
deaUi,  she  was  suspected  of  having  poisoned  him. 
During  her  husband's  lifetime  she  had  wished  to 
form  a  connexion  with  Cicero,  and,  being  slighted 
by  him,  reyenged  herself  by  exciting  her  brother 
Publius  against  him,  and  during  his  exile  annoyed 
his  fomily.  {Pro  Cael,  20,  odAU.  ii.  12 ;  Plut  Cic 
29.)  Among  her  paramours  was  M.  Caelius,  who 
after  a  time  left  her.  To  revenge  herself  she  insti- 
gated Atratinus  to  charge  him  with  having  borrowed 
money  of  her  to  hire  assassins  to  murder  Dio,  the 
head  of  the  embassy  sent  by  Ptolemaeus  Auletes, 
and  with  having  attempted  to  poison  Clodia  herself. 
Craisus  and  Cicero  spoke  in  defence  of  Caelius, 
who  was  acquitted.  Cicero  in  his  speech  repre- 
sents Clodia  as  a  woman  of  most  abandoned  cha- 
racter, and  chaiges  her  with  having  carried  on  an 
incestuous  intrigue  with  her  brother  Publius.  {Pro 
Cael,  14—20,  32.)  The  nickname  Quadrantaria 
was  often  applied  to  her.  {Pro  CaeL  26 ;  QuintiL 
▼iii.  6.  §  53.)  Cicero  in  his  letters  frequently  caUs 
her  BocSirts.  {Ad  AtL  ii.  9,  12,  14.)  Either  this 
Clodia,  or  her  youngest  sister,  was  a^ve  in  b.  c.  44. 
{AdAU,jiv,^.) 

9.  Clodia  [Stemma,  No.  43],  the  youngest 
sister  of  P.  Clodius,  was  married  to  L.  Licinius 
LucuUus,  before  his  election  to  the  consulship  in 
B.  c  74.  (Plut  LwsttU.  21,  84,  38;  Varr.  A  A 
iii.  16.  §  1.)  After  his  return  from  the  Mithri- 
datic  war,  Lucullus  separated  from  her,  on  account 
of  her  infidelity,  and  in  B.C.  61  brought  her  to  trial 
for  an  incestuous  amour  with  her  brother  P.  Clo- 
dius. (Plut  LueaU,  34,  38 ;  Cic.  pro  MiL  27,  ad 
Fam,  L  9.) 

10.  Claudia  [Stemma,  No.  44],  daughter  of 
App.  Claudius  Pulcher  [No.  38],  was  married  to 
Cn.  Pompeius,  the  elder  son  of  the  triumvir.  (Cic 
ad  Fam,  ii.  13,  iii.  4,  11 ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxix.  60.) 

11.  Claudia  [Stemma,  No.  45),  sister  of  the 
preceding,  was  married  to  M.  Brutus,  who  sepa- 
rated from  her  in  b.  c.  45.  (Cic  ad  Fam,  iii.  4, 
ad  AtL  xiii.  9,  10,  Brtd,  77,  94.) 

12.  Clodia  [Stemma,  No.  49],  daughter  of  P. 
Clodius,  was  betrothed  in  B.  a  43  to  Octavianus 
(Augustus),  who,  however,  never  regarded  her  as 
his  wife,  and  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Perusinian 
war  sent  her  back  to  her  mother  Fulvia.  (Suet. 
Aug.Q2i  Dion  Cass.  xlviiL  5.) 


CLAUDIANUS. 

18.  Claudia  Pulchra,  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Tiberius.  In  a.  d.  26,  to  prepare  the  way  {ot  the 
accusation  of  Agrippina,  she  was  brought  to  trial 
by  Domitius  Aper,  and  convicted  of  adultery,  poi- 
soning, and  conspiracy  against  the  emperar.  (Tac 
Ann,  iv.  52;  Dion  Caas.  lix.  19.)  She  is  the  hut 
member  of  this  fomily  whose  name  occurs  in  his- 
tory. 

14.  Claudia,  called  by  Suetonius  {CaUg.  12) 
JuNiA  Claudilla,  was  the  daughter  of  M.  Junius 
Silanus,  and  was  married  to  Caligula,  according  to 
Dion  Cassias  (IviiL  25)  in  a.  d.  35.  (Tac  Amm,  vi 
20,  45.) 

15.  Claudia,  daughter  of  the  emperor  Clao- 
dius  I.  by  his  wife  Phuitia  Uigulanilla.  (Suet 
a«K2.27.) 

16.  Claudia,  an  illegitimate  daughter  of  Plan- 
tia  Uiguknilla,  the  wife  of  the  emperor  Ckuidins  L 
and  his  freedmaa  Boter  (Suet  ClamL  27)»  was  ex- 
posed by  the  command  of  Claudius. 

17.  Claudia  Augusta,  daughter  of  the  em- 
peror Nero  by  his  wife  Poppaea  Sabina,  She 
died  young.    (Suet  Ner,  35.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

CLAUDIA,  daughter  of  Crispns  the  brother 
of  (^hmdius  Gothicus,  wife  of  Eutropiua,  mother 
of  Constantius,  and  grandmother  of  Constantine 
the  Great     (TrebelL  PolL  Ouirf.  1 3.)     [W.  R.] 

CLAUDIA  GENS,  patridan  and  plebeian. 
The  patrician  Chradii  were  of  Sabine  origin,  and 
came  to  Rome  in  b.  a  504,  when  they  were  receiv- 
ed among  the  patricians,  [Claudius,  Na  1.]  The 
patrician  Claudii  bear  various  surnames,  as  Cbeeas, 
CbiMiM,  Oeniko^  Cnmw^  PuUAer^  RegiUentiM^  and 
Sabinm,  the  two  latter  of  which,  though  applicable 
to  all  of  the  gens,  were  seldom  used,  when  there 
was  also  a  more  definite  cognomen.  But  as  these 
surnames  did  not  mark  distinct  Csmiliea,  an  ac- 
count of  all  the  patrician  Claudii  is  given  under 
Claudius,  with  the  exception  of  those  with  the 
cognomen  NxRO,  since  they  are  better  known 
under  the  latter  name. 

The  surnames  of  the  plebeian  Claudii  are 
AsBLLUs,  Canina,  Cbntumalur,  CicBBO,  Fla- 
MBN,  and  Mabcbllus,  of  which  the  last  is  by  for 
the  most  celebrated. 

The  patrician  Claudii  were  noted  for  their  pride 
and  arrogance,  and  intense  hatred  of  the  com- 
monalty. '*  That  house  during  the  course  of  cen- 
turies produced  several  very  eminent,  few  great 
men;  hardly  a  sin^e  noble-minded  one  In  all 
ages  it  distinguished  itself  alike 'by  a  spirit  of 
haughty  defiance,  by  disdain  for  the  laws,  and 
iron  hardness  of  heart^*  (Niebuhr,  vol.  L  p.  599.) 
The  praenomen  Lucius  was  avoided  after  two  of 
that  name  had  dishonoured  it,  the  one  by  robbexy, 
the  other  by  murder.  (Sueton.  Tib,  1.)  The 
honoun  and  public  offices  borne  by  members  of 
this  gens  are  enumerated  by  Suetonius.  (/.  c) 
During  the  republic  no  patrician  Claudius  adopted 
one  of  another  gens :  the  emperor  Claudius  was 
the  first  who  broke  through  this  custom  by  adap»> 
ing  L.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  afterwuds  the 
emperor  Nero.  (Suet  Oaud,  39  ;  Tac.  Anm,  xiL 
25.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

CLAUDIA'NUS,  CLAU'DIUS,  the  last  of 
the  Latin  classic  poets,  flourished  under  Theodocias 
and  his  sons  Aroulius  and  Honorius.  Our  know- 
ledge of  his  personal  history  is  very  limited.  That 
he  was  a  native  of  Alexandria  seems  to  be  satis- 
&ctorily  established  from  the  direct  testimony  of 
Suidas,  corroborated  by  an  allusion  in  Sidouiua 


CLAUDIANUS, 
AponinariB  (Gjpwt  iz.  18),  and  certain  ezpreBuont 
in  hiB  own  works  (e.  g.  t^nst,  t.  8,  i.  89,  66).  It 
has  been  maintained  by  some  that  he  was  a  Gaul, 
and  by  others  that  he  was  a  Spaniard ;  but  neither 
of  these  positions  is  supported  by  eyen  a  shadow 
of  evidence,  while  the  opinion  adranoed  by  Per 
trarch  and  Politian,  that  he  was  of  Florentine  ex- 
traction, arose  from  Uieir  confounding  the  Florets- 
tuttu  addressed  in  the  introduction  to  the  second 
book  of  the  Raptut  ProBerpmaSj  and  who  was 
praefectus  urbi  in  a.  o.  396,  with  the  name  of 
their  nati?e  dty.  We  are  entirely  ignorant  of  the 
parentage,  education,  and  early  career  of  Claudian, 
and  of  the  circumstances  under  which  he  quitted 
his  country.  We  find  him  at  Rome  in  895,  when 
he  composed  his  panegyric  on  the  consulate  of  Pro- 
binus  and  Olybrius.  He  appears  to  have  culti- 
vated poetry  previously,  but  this  was  his  first 
essay  in  Latin  veise,  and  the  success  by  which  it 
was  attended  induced  him  to  abandon  the  Grecian 
for  the  Roman  muse.  {EpuL  iv.  13.)  During 
the  five  years  which  immediately  foUowed  the 
death  of  Theodosius,  he  was  absent  firom  Rome, 
attached,  it  would  appear,  to  the  retinue  of  Stilicho 
{diB  Cons,  Stitieh.  pnie£  23),  under  whose  special 
protection  he  seems  to  have  been  received  almost 
immediately  after  the  publication  of  the  poem 
noticed  above.  We  say  t^ier,  because  he  makes 
no  mention  of  the  name  of  the  all-powerful  Vandal 
in  that  composition,  where  it  might  have  been 
most  naturally  and  appropriately  introduced  in 
conjunction  with  the  exploits  of  Theodosius,  while 
on  all  subsequent  occasions  he  eagerly  avails  him- 
self of  every  pretext  for  sounding  the  praises  of  his 
patron,  and  expressing  his  own  fervent  devotion. 
Nor  was  he  less  indebted  to  the  good  offices  of 
Serena  than  to  the  influence  of  her  husband.  He 
owed,  it  is  true,  his  court  favour  and  preferment  to 
the  latter,  but  by  the  interposition  olf  the  former 
he  gained  his  Afirican  bride,  whose  parents,  al- 
though they  might  have  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the 
suit  of  ajpoor  poet,  were  unable  to  resist  the  solici- 
tations of  the  niece  of  Theodosias,  the  wife  of  the 
general  who  ruled  the  ruler  of  the  empire.  The 
following  inscription,  discovered  at  Rome  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  informs  us  that  a  statue  of 
Claudian  was  erected  in  the  Forum  of  Trajan  by 
Arcadius  and  Honorius  at  the  request  of  the 
senate,  and  that  he  enjoyed  the  titles  of  Noiarius 
and  TK&ufiiu,  but  the  nature  of  the  office,  whether 
dvil  or  military,  denoted  by  the  latter  appeUation 
we  are  unable  to  determine : — 
Cl.  Claudiani  V.  C.   Cl.  Clauduno  V.  C. 

TRIBUNO  £T  NOTARIO  INTER  CBTBRA8  VIOBNTBS 
ARTBS  PRABGLORI08ISSIMO  POBTARUH  LICBT  AO 
MBMORIAM  8BMPITBRNAM  CARMINA  AB  BODBM 
8CRIPTA  8UPFICIANT  ADTAMBN  TBSTnifONU  GRA- 
TIA  OB  JUDICU   8UI   FIDBM   D  D.  N  N.  ArCAOIUS 

BT  Honorius  pilicissimi  ac  doctissimi  impb- 

RATORB8  8BN>ATU  PBTBNTB  STATUAM  IN  PORO 
DIVI  TrAJANI  ERIGI  COLLOCARiaUB  JUSSBRT7NT. 

The  close  of  Claudian^s  career  is  enveloped  in 
the  same  obscurity  as  its  commencement.  The 
last  historical  allusion  in  his  writings  is  to  the  6th 
consulship  of  Honorius,  which  belongs  to  the  year 
404.  That  he  may  have  been  involved  in  the 
misfortunes  of  Stilicho,  who  was  put  to  death  in 
408,  and  may  have  retired  to  end  his  days  in  his 
native  country,  is  a  probable  conjecture,  but  no- 
tbinf{  more.  The  idea  that  he  at  this  time  became 
exposed  to  the  enmity  of  the  powerful  and  vindic- 


CLAUDIANUS.  763 

tive  Hadrian,  whom  he  had  provoked  by  the 
insolence  of  wit,  and  who  with  cruel  vigilance  had 
watched  and  seized  the  opportunity  of  revenge, 
has  been  adopted  by  Gibbon  with  less  than  his 
usual  caution.  It  rests  upon  two  assomptions 
alike  incapable  of  proof — first,  that  by  Pkarvu^ 
whose  indefittigable  rapacity  is  contrasted  in  an  epi- 
gram  (xxz.)  with  the  lethargic  indolence  of  Mal- 
lius,  the  poet  meant  to  indicate  the  praetorian 
prefect,  who  was  a  native  of  Egypt ;  and  secondly, 
that  the  palinode  which  forms  the  subject  of  one 
of  his  epistles  refers  to  that  effusion,  and  is  ai^ 
dressed  to  the  same  person. 

The  religion  of  Claudian,  as  well  as  that  of 
Appuleius,  Ausonius,  and  many  of  the  later  Latin 
writers,  has  been  a  theme  of  fineqnent  controversy. 
There  is,  however,  little  cause  for  doubt.  It  Is 
impossible  to  resist  the  explicit  testimony  of  St. 
Augustin  {de  Civ.  Dei,  v.  26),  who  dedans  that 
he  was  **  a  Christi  nomine  alioius,^  and  of  Orosina, 
who  designates  him  as  **  Poeta  quidem  ezimius 
sed  paganus  pervicacissimus.**  The  aignment  for 
his  Chnstianity  derived  fimn  an  ambiguous  expres- 
sion, interpreted  as  an  admission  of  the  unity  of 
God  Tin.  Cons,  Hcmor,  96),  is  manifestly  firivolons, 
and  the  Greek  and  Latin  hymns  appended  to  most 
editions  of  his  works  are  confessedly  spurious. 
That  his  conscienoe  may  have  had  all  the  pliancy 
of  indifference  on  religious  topics  is  probable 
enough,  but  we  have  certainly  nothing  to  adduce 
against  the  positive  assertions  of  his  C^tian  con- 
temporaries. 

The  works  of  Claudian  now  extant  an  the  fol* 
lowing :  1.  Three  panegyrics  on  the  third,  fonrtl^ 
and  sixth  consulships  of  Honorius  nspectively. 

2.  A  poem  on  the  nuptials  of  Honorius  and  Maria. 

3.  Four  short  Fesoennine  lays  on  the  same  subject. 

4.  A  panegyric  on  the  consulship  of  Probinus  and 
Olybrius,  with  which  is  interwoven  a  description 
of  the  exploits  of  the  emperor  Theododus.  5.  The 
praises  of  Stilicho,  in  two  books,  and  a  paneg3rric 
on  his  consulship,  in  one  book.  6.  The  praises  of 
Serena,  the  wife  of  Stilicho  :  this  piece  is  mutilated 
or  was  left  unfinished.  7.  A  panegyric  on  the 
consulship  of  Flavins  Mallius  Theodorus.  8.  The 
Epithalamium  of  Palladius  and  Celerina.  9.  An 
invective  against  Rufinus,  in  two  books.  10.  An 
invective  against  Eutropius,  in  two  books.  l\,  De 
Bella  Gildonieo,  the  first  book  of  an  historical  poem 
on  the  war  in  Africa  against  Gildo.  12.  De  BeUo 
Gtiioo,  an  historical  poem  on  the  successful  cam- 
paign of  Stilicho  against  AUuric  and  the  Goths, 
conduding  with  the  battle  of  PoUentia.  13.  Hap- 
tus  Proeerpinaef  three  books  of  an  unfinished  epic 
on  the  rape  of  Proserpine.  14.  OigaiUomaekia,  a 
fragment  extending  to  a  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
lines  only.  15.  Ten  lines  of  a  Greek  poem  on  the 
same  subject,  perhaps  a  transhtion  by  some  other 
hand  from  the  former.  16.  Five  short  epistles; 
the  first  of  these  is  a  sort  of  prayer,  imploring  for- 
giveness for  some  petulant  attack.  It  is  usually 
inscribed  *'Deprecatio  ad  Hadrianum  Praefectum 
Praetorio,**  but  firom  the  variations  in  the  mani»> 
scripto  this  title  appears  to  be  merely  the  guess  of 
some  transcriber.  The  remaining  four,  which  an 
very  brie^  are  addressed — ^to  Serena,  to  Olybrius, 
to  Probinus,  to  Gennadius.  17.  EidylUa,  a  col- 
lection of  seven  poems  chiefly  on  subjects  connected 
with  natural  history,  as  may  be  seen  by  their  titles, 
Phoemxt  Hyttriat,  Torpedo,  Nihts,  Maffne$,JpomUf 
De  PiU  Fratnime.    1 8.  A  collectioa  of  short  c 


764 


CLAUDIANUa 


■ional  pieces,  in  Greek  as  well  as  Latin,  compre- 
hended under  the  general  title  o{E/>igranunai(i.  The 
Christian  hymns  to  be  found  among  these  in  most 
editions  are,  as  we  have  observed  above,  oertainlj 
spurious.  19.  Lastly,  we  have  a  hundred  and 
thirty-seven  lines  entitled  **Laude8  Hereulit;^  but 
with  the  exception  of  some  slight  resemblance  in 
style,  we  have  no  ground  for  attributing  them  to 
Clandian. 

The  measure  employed  in  the  grrater  number  of 
these  compositions  is  the  heroic  hexameter.  The 
short  prologues  prefixed  to  many  of  the  longer 
poems  are  in  elegiacs,  and  so  also  are  the  last  four 
epistles,  the  last  two  idylls,  and  most  of  the  epi- 
grams. The  first  of  the  Fesoennines  is  a  system 
of  Alcaic  hendecasyllabics ;  the  second  is  in  a 
stanza  of  five  lines,  of  which  the  first  three  are 
iambic  dimeters  catalectic,  the  fourth  is  a  pure 
choriambic  dimeter,  and  the  fifth  a  trochaic  dimeter 
brachy catalectic ;  the  third  is  a  system  of  anapaestic 
dimeters  acatalectic ;  and  the  fourth  is  a  system  of 
choriambic  trimeters  acatalectic. 

It  will  be  at  once  perceived  that  the  fint  thir- 
teen articles  in  the  above  catalogue,  constituting  a 
very  large  proportion  of  the  whole  works  of  Clau- 
dian,  although  some  of  them  diffiur  from  the  rest 
and  from  each  other  in  form,  belong  essentially  to 
one  dass  of  poems,  being  sudi  as  would  be  exacted 
from  a  laureate  as  the  price  of  the  patronage  he 
enjoyed.  The  object  in  view  is  the  same  in  all — 
all  breathe  the  same  spirit,  all  are  dechunations  in 
Terse  devoted  either  professedly  or  virtually  to  the 
glorification  of  the  emperor,  his  connexions  and 
fikvourites,  and  to  the  degndation  of  their  foes. 
We  must  also  bear  in  mind,  while  we  discuss  the 
merits  and  defiscts  of  our  author,  and  compare  him 
with  those  who  went  before,  that  although  Virgil 
and  Horace  were  flatterers  as  well  as  he,  yet  their 
strains  were  addressed  to  very  different  ears. 
When  they,  after  entering  upon  some  theme  appar 
rently  fiir  removed  from  any  courtly  train  of 
thought,  by  some  seemingly  natural  although  un- 
expected transition  seemed  as  it  were  compelled  to 
trace  a  resemblance  between  their  royal  benefiictor 
and  the  gods  and  heroes  of  the  olden  time,  they 
well  knew  that  their  skill  would  be  appreciated  by 
their  cultivated  hearers,  and  that  the  value  of  the 
compliment  would  be  enhanced  by  the  dexterous 
delicacy  with  which  it  was  administered.  But 
such  refinements  were  by  no  means  suited  to  the 
''purple-bom**  despots  of  the  fifth  century  and 
their  half-barbarous  retainers.  Their  appetite  for 
praise  was  craving  and  coarse.  If  the  adulation 
was  presented  in  sufiicient  quantity,  they  cared 
little  for  the  manner  in  which  it  was  seasoned,  or 
the  form  under  which  it  was  served  up.  Hence 
there  is  no  attempt  at  concealment;  no  veil  is 
thought  requisite  to  shroud  the  real  nature  and 
object  of  these  panegyrics.  All  is  broad,  direct, 
and  palpable.  The  subject  is  in  each  case  boldly 
and  fully  proposed  at  the  commencement,  and  fol- 
lowed out  steadily  to  the  end.  The  determination 
to  praise  everything  and  the  fear  lest  something 
should  be  left  unpraised,  naturally  lead  to  a  syste- 
matic and  formal  division  of  the  subject;  and  hence 
the  career  of  each  individual  is  commonly  traced 
upwards  from  the  cradle,  and  in  the  case  of  Stilicho 
separate  sections  are  allotted  to  his  warlike,  his 
peaceful,  and  his  magisterial  virtues, — the  poet 
warning  his  readen  of  the  transition  firom  one  sub- 
diviiion  to  another  with  the  some  care  as  when  an 


CLAUDIANUS. 

aoconte  lectorer  discriminates  the  aevenl  heads  of 
his  discourse.  It  can  scarcely  be  argued,  however, 
that  the  absence  of  all  reserve  rendered  the  task 
more  easy.  The  ingenuity  of  the  author  is  severely 
taxed  by  other  considerations,  with  this  disadvan- 
tage, that  just  in  proportion  as  we  might  feel  dis- 
posed to  admire  his  skill  in  hiding  the  pglineas  of 
his  idol  within  the  folds  of  the  rich  garment  with 
which  it  is  invested,  so  are  we  constrained  to  loathe 
his  servile  hypocrisy  and  laugh  at  his  unblushing 
fidsehood.  It  was  indeed  hard  to  be  called  upon 
to  vaunt  the  glories  of  an  empire  which  was  cnmi- 
bling  away  day  by  day  from  the  grasp  of  its  feeUe 
rulers ;  it  was  harder  still  to  be  forced  to  prove  a 
child  of  nine  yean  old,  at  which  age  Honorina  re- 
ceived the  title  of  Augustus,  to  be  a  model  of  wis- 
dom and  kingly  virtue,  and  to  bkion  the  military 
exploits  of  a  boy  of  twelve  who  had  nevw  seen  an 
enemy  except  in  chains ;  and  hardest  of  all  to  be 
constrained  to  endrele  with  a  halo  of  divine  per- 
fections a  selfish  Vandal  like  Stilicho.  To  talk  of 
the  historical  value  of  such  works  as  the  Bdlmm 
Oildonicum  and  the  BeUum  GeHcmm  is  sheer  folly. 
Wherever  we  have  access  to  other  sources  of  in- 
formation, we  discover  at  once  that  many  £icts 
have  been  altosether  suppressed,  and  many  others 
distorted  and  nlsely  coloured  ;  and  hence  it  ia  im- 
possible to  feel  any  confidence  in  the  fidelity  of 
the  narrator  in  regard  to  those  inddents  not  else- 
where recorded. 

The  simple  &ct  that  pieces  composed  under  such 
circumstances,  to  serve  such  temporary  and  un- 
worthy purposes,  have  been  read,  studied,  admired, 
and  even  held  up  as  models,  ever  since  the  revival 
of  letters,  is  in  itself  no  mean  tribute  to  the  powen 
of  their  author.  Nor  can  we  hesitate  to  pronounce 
him  a  highly-gifted  man.  Deeply  versed  in  all  the 
learning  of  the  Egyptian  schools,  possessing  a  most 
extensive  knowledge  of  the  history  of  man  and  of 
the  physical  world,  of  the  legends  of  mythology, 
and  of  the  moral  and  theological  speculations  of 
the  different  philosophical  sects,  he  had  the  power 
to  light  up  this  mass  of  learning  by  the  fire  of  a 
brilliant  imagination,  and  to  concentrate  it  upon 
the  objects  of  his  adulation  as  it  streamed  forth  in 
a  flashing  flood  of  rhetoric.  The  whole  host  of 
heaven  and  every  nation  and  region  of  the  earth 
are  called  upon  to  aid  in  extolling  his  patron,  the 
prince,  and  their  satellites ;  on  the  other  hand,  an 
infernal  Pantheon  of  demons  and  furies  with  all 
the  horrors  of  Styx  and  Tartarus,  are  evoked  as 
the  allies  and  tormentors  of  a  Rufinus,  and  all 
nature  is  ransacked  for  foul  and  loathsome  images 
to  body  forth  the  mental  and  corporeal  deformity 
of  the  eunuch  consul.  His  diction  is  highly  bril- 
liant, although  sometimes  shining  with  the  glitter 
of  tinsel  ornaments;  his  similes  and  illustrations 
are  ekborated  with  great  skill,  but  the  marks  of 
toil  are  frequently  too  visible.  His  Tersification  is 
highly  sonorous,  but  is  defident  in  variety;  the 
constant  recurrence  of  the  same  cadences,  although 
in  themselves  melodious,  paUs  upon  the  ear.  His 
command  of  the  knguage  is  perfect ;  and  although 
the  minute  critic  may  &ncy  that  he  detects  some 
traces  of  the  foreign  extraction  of  the  bard,  yet  in 
point  of  style  neither  Lucan  nor  Statins  neied  be 
ashamed  to  own  him  as  their  equal.  His  powers 
appear  to  greatest  advantage  in  description.  His 
pictures  often  approach  perfection,  combining  the 
softness  and  rich  glow  of  the  Italian  with  the 
force  and  reality  of  the  Dutch  school. 


CLA.UDIANUS. 

We  have  as  yet  said  nothing  of  the  Rape  of 
Proeerpine,  from  which  we  might  expect  to  fonn 
the  most  fitTOOiable  estimate  of  nis  genius,  for  here 
at  least  it  had  fair  and  free  scope,  nntrammeled  bj 
the  fetters  which  cramped  its  energies  in  panegyric. 
But,  although  these  causes  of  embarrassment  are 
removed,  we  do  not  find  the  result  anticipated. 
If  we  become  familiar  with  his  other  works  in  the 
first  instance,  we  rise  with  a  feeling  of  disappoint- 
ment from  the  perusal  of  this.  We  find,  it  is  true, 
the  same  animated  descriptions  and  hannonious 
numbers ;  but  there  is  a  want  of  taste  in  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  details,  of  sustained  interest  in 
the  action,  and  of  combination  in  the  different 
members,  which  gives  a  fragmentary  character  to 
the  whole,  and  causes  it  to  be  read  with  much 
greater  pleasure  in  extracts  than  continuously. 
The  subject,  although  grand  in  itself^  is  injudi- 
ciously handled ;  for,  all  the  characters  being  gods, 
it  is  impossible  to  invest  their  proceedings  with 
the  interest  which  attaches  to  struggling  and  suf- 
fering humanity.  The  impression  produced  by  the 
commencement  is  singularly  unfortunate.  The 
rage  of  the  King  of  Shades  that  he  alone  of  gods 
is  a  stranger  to  matrimonial  bliss,  his  determinfr- 
tion  to  war  against  heaven  that  he  may  avenge  his 
wrongs,  the  mustering  and  marshalling  of  the 
Titans  and  all  the  monsters  of  the  abyss  for  battle 
against  Jupiter,  are  figured  forth  with  great  dignity 
and  pomp;  but  wheQ  we  find  this  terrific  tem- 
pest at  once  quelled  by  the  very  simple  and  sensi- 
ble suggestion  of  old  Lachesis,  that  he  might  pro- 
bably obtain  a  wife,  if  he  chooe  to  ask  for  one,  the 
whole  scene  is  converted  into  a  burlesque,  and  the 
absurdity  is  if  possible  heightened  by  the  bluster- 
ing harangue  of  Pluto  to  the  herald.  Mercury. 
Throughout  this  poem,  as  well  as  in  all  the  other 
works  of  Claudian,  we  lament  the  absence  not  only 
of  true  sublimity  but  of  simple  nature  and  of  real 
feeling :  our  imagination  is  often  excited,  our  intel- 
lect is  often  gratified ;  but  our  nobler  energies  are 
never  awakened ;  no  cord  of  tenderness  is  struck, 
no  kindly  sympathy  is  enlisted;  our  hearts  are 
never  softened. 

Of  the  Idylls  we  need  hardly  say  anything; 
little  could  be  expected  firom  the  subjects :  they 
may  be  regarded  as  clever  essays  in  versification, 
and  nothing  more.  The  best  is  that  in  which  the 
hot  springs  of  Aponus  are  described.  The  Feacen- 
nine  verses  display  considerable  lightness  and 
grace ;  the  epigrams,  with  the  exception  of  a  very 
few  which  are  neatly  and  pointedly  expressed,  are 
not  worth  reading. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  Claudian  was  printed  at 
Vicenza  by  Jacobus  Dusenius,  f!>].,  1482,  under 
the  editorial  inspection  of  Bamabus  Celsanus,  and 
appears  to  be  a  faithful  representation  of  the  MS. 
from  which  it  was  taken.  Several  of  the  smaller 
poems  are  wanting.  The  second  edition  was 
printed  at  Parma  by  Angelns  Ugoletus,  4to.,1493, 
superintended  by  Thadaeus,  who  made  use  of 
several  MSS.  for  emending  the  text,  especially  one 
obtained  from  Holland.  Here  first  we  find  the 
epigrams,  the  Epithalamium  of  Palladius  and  Se- 
rena, the  epistles  to  Serena  and  to  Hadrian,  the 
Aponus,  and  the  Oigantomachia.  The  edition 
printed  at  Vienna  by  Hieronymus  Victor  and  Jo- 
annes Singrenins,  4to.,  1510,  with  a  text  newly 
revised  by  Joannes  Gamers,  is  the  first  which  con- 
tains the  Laudes  Herculis,  In  Sirenas,  Laus  Christi, 
fuid  Miracuhi  Christi.    The  first  truly  critical  edi- 


CLAUDIUS. 


7rt.S 


tion  was  that  of  Theod.  Pulmannus,  printed  at 
Antwerp  by  Plantinus,  16mo.,  1671,  indnding  the 
notes  of  Delrio.  The  second  edition  of  Caspar 
Barthins,  Francfl  and  Hamburg.  1650  and  1654, 
4to.,  boasts  of  being  completed  with  the  aid  of 
seventeen  MSS.,  and  is  accompanied  by  a  volu- 
minous commentary;  but  the  notes  are  heavy,  and 
the  typography  very  incorrect.  The  edition  of 
Oesner,  Lips.  1759,  is  a  useful  one;  bat  by  hi 
the  best  which  has  yet  appeared  is  that  of  the 
younger  Burmann,  Amst.  1760,  fomung  one  of  the 
series  of  the  Dutch  Variorum  Classics,  in  4to.  An 
edition  was  commenced  by  O.  L.  Konig,  and  one 
volume  published  in  1808  (Gottbg.),  but  the  work 
did  not  proceed  fiuther. 

The  **•  Rnptus  Proserpinae"  was  published  sepa- 
rately, under  the  title  "  Claudian!  de  Raptn  Pro- 
serpinae  Tragoediae  duae,^  at  Utrecht,  by  Ketelaer 
and  Leempt,  apparently  several  years  before  the 
Editio  Princeps  of  the  collected  works  noticed 
above,  and  three  other  editions  of  the  same  poem 
belong  to  the  same  early  period,  although  neither 
the  names  of  the  printers  tior  the  precise  dates  can 
be  ascertained. 

We  have  a  complete  metrical  translation  of  the 
whole  works  of  Chiudian  by  A.  Hawkins,  2  vols. 
8vo.,  Lend.  1817 ;  and  there  are  also  several  Eng- 
lish transfations  of  many  of  the  separate  pieces,  few 
of  which  are  of  any  merit,  [  W.  R.] 

CLAUDIA'NUS  (KAavSioyos),  the  author  ol 
five  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology  (Branck, 
Anal.  ii.  p.  447 ;  Jacobs,  ili.  p.  153^,  is  commonly 
identified  with  the  celebrated  Latm  poet  of  the 
same  name ;  but  this  seems  to  be  disproved  by  the 
titles  and  contents  of  two  additional  epigrams,  as- 
cribed to  him  in  the  Vatican  MS.,  which  are  ad- 
dressed *^  to  the  Saviour,^  and  which  shew  that  their 
author  was  a  Christian.  (Jacobs,  PamZt]p.ap.^ffMo^ 
Graeo.  xiii.  pp.  616 — 617.)  He  is  probably  the 
poet  whom  Evagrius  {Hist,  Bod,  i.  19)  mentions 
as  flourishing  under  Theodosius  II.,  who  reigned 
A.  D.  408 — 460.  The  Gig<mtomaeliia^  of  which  a 
fragment  still  exists  (Iriarte,  Caial  MSS,  MairU. 
p.  216),  and  which  has  been  ascribed  to  the  Roman 
poet,  seems  rather  to  belong  to  this  one.  He  wrote 
also,  according  to  the  Scholia  on  the  Vatican  MS., 
poems  on  the  history  of  certain  cities  of  Asia  Minor 
and  Syria,  wdrpta  Tapcov,  *A»afdpeoVj  Bifpvrot;, 
"SiKcdas,  whence  it  has  been  infcsied  that  he  was 
a  native  of  that  part  of  Asia.  (Jacobs,  AntA.  Graec 
xiii.  p.  872.)  [P.  &] 

CLAUDIA'NUS  ECDI'DIUSMAMERTUS. 
[Mamxrtus,] 

CLAU'DIUS,  patrician.     [Claudia  Gbnb.] 

1.  App.  Claudius  Sabinus  Rboillxnsis,  a 
Sabine  of  the  town  of  Regiilum  or  Regilli,  who  in 
his  own  country  bore  the  name  of  Attus  Clausus 
(or,  according  to  some,  Atta  Claudius;  Dionysius- 
calls  him  Tiros  KXa^tos),  being  the  advocate  of 
peace  with  the  Romans,  when  hostilities  broke  out 
between  the  two  nations  shortly  after  the  begin- 
ning of  the  commonwealth,  and  being  vehemently 
opposed  by  most  of  his  countrymen,  withdrew 
with  a  large  train  of  followers  to  Rome.  (b.  c.  604.) 
He  was  forthwith  received  into  the  ranks  of  the 
patricians,  and  lands  beyond  the  Anio  were  as- 
signed to  his  followers,  who  were  formed  into  a 
new  tribe,  called  the  Claudian.  (Liv.  li  16,  iv.  3, 
X.  8;  Dionys.  v.  40,  xi.  16;  Sueton.  Tib,  1;  Tac. 
Ann,  xi.  24,  xii.  26 ;  Niebuhr,  i.  p.  660.)  He 
exhibited  the  characteristics  which  marked   his 


766 


CLAUDIU& 


CLAUDiro. 


SmCMA  CLAODlOftUK. 

I.  App.  Clandini  Sabiinu  Rogilleniu,  Co*,  b.  c.  49& 


9,  App.  Claud.  SabiniiB, 
Coi.  &  a  471. 

4.  App.  Claud.  Crasmit,  DecemTir  b.  c.  451. 


3.  C.  daad.  Salnnni^ 
Cot.  B.  a  460. 


5.  App.  Claiid.  Crasmit, 
Ttib.  Mil.  B.  a  424. 

7.  App.  Claud.  Craasni, 
Tiib.  Mil  &  c  403. 


6.  P.  ClaDd.  Cnmia. 


0.  c. 


8.  App.  Claud.  Cnufloa, 
Diet  &  c.  362,  Cot.  b.  &  349. 


Cnianiy  Diet  b.  a  837. 


10.  App.  Cknd.  Cmcus,  Ceni.  b.  c.  312. 


12.  App.CL  Cxaa-        13.  P. CLPulcher,        14.  C.  CLCento, 
(Ria, Cos. B.C.268.  Cot.  b.  c.  249.  Cot.  b. c.  240. 


11.  App.  Claud.  Csttdex,  Cot.  B.  c.  264. 
16.  Tib. 


CL        l&Cfauidlae 
Nero.  Qvmqw. 


17.  App.  CL  Pulcher, 


*<S.' 


B.C.212. 
I 


18.  Claudia  Qninta. 


(a  CL  Gento.)P 


19.  Claudia.  Maiv    20.  App.  CI.    21.  P.  Q.  Pnlcher,    22.  C.  CL  Pnlchtf,        23.  C.  CL     24.  Apu  CL 

~*ulcher.  "  "  """  " 

.  Pulcher. 


ried  Pacurina 
CalaTiui. 


Coi.  B.  c.  184. 


C01.B.CI77. 


Cento. 


Centob 


25.  App.  CL  ] 


liairied  Antiitia.        26.  C.  Q.  Pnlcher,  Coa.  B.C.  130. 

I 


27.  App.  CL  Pnlcher.      28.  a  CL  Puldicc. 


29.  Apn.  CL    30.  Claudia.    81.  Claudia. 
Pnklier.         VeataL 


85.  A] 


82.  C  Cll.  Pnkher,  S3.  App.  CL  Pulcher  (P) 
Married               Coa.  B.  &  92.  Intemx  b.  c  77. 

Tib.GiaoGhna. 

34.  App.  CL  Pakhat^ 

I  Coa.  B.  a  79. 


,  CL        36.  C.  CL  Put        37.  Claudia. 
Her.  cher,  Prae-  Married 

tor  B.  c.  73.  M.  Philippui. 


8&  App.' CI.  Pnl-        39.  C.  Cl.Pnl-        40.  P.  Clodiua  41.  Clodia.  42.  Qodia.  43.  cLdia. 

cher,  Coa.B.c.            cher,  Praetor                Pulcher,  Married  Married  Married 

54.                              B.a56.                      Trib.Pleb.  Q.  Mai^  Q.Metel-  L.LueaI- 

B.a58.  duaRez.  InaCeler.  lua. 


44.  Ckudia.  45.  Claudia.        46.   '       '^        '^     ' 

Married  Married 

Ca.  Pcmpeioi.         M.  Brutna. 


App.  a.      47.  App.  Q.       4&  P.  Clodiua.       49.  Clodia 

Married 
Octariaima. 
(Aaguataa*) 


CLAUDIUS. 

detoendants,  and,  in  his  consulship  (b.  a  495), 
shewed  great  severity  towards  the  plebeian  debtors. 
(Lit.  iL  21, 23, 24, 27 ;  Dionys.  tL  23, 24, 27,  80.) 
Next  year,  on  the  refusal  of  the  commons  to  enlist, 
we  find  him  proposing  the  appointment  of  a  dicta- 
tor. (Liv.  ii.  29.)  We  find  him  manifesting  the 
same  bitter  hatred  of  the  plebs  at  the  tune  of  the 
secession  to  the  Mons  Sacer,  in  b.  c.  494  (Dionys. 
Tu  59,  &c),  of  the  famine  in  493  (Dionys.  vii.  15), 
and  of  the  impeachment  of  Coriolanns.  (Dionys. 
Tii  47,  &C.)  He  is  made  by  Dionysins  (yiil  73, 
&c)  to  take  a  prominent  part  in  opposing  the 
agrarian  law  of  Sp.  Cassius.  According  to  Pliny 
(If.  N,  xxzT.  3)  he  was  the  first  who  set  up 
images  of  his  ancestors  in  a  public  temple  (that  of 
Bellona). 

2.  App.  Claudius  App.  f.  M.  n.  Sabinus  Rb- 
oiLLBNSis,  son  of  the  preceding,  was  a  candidate 
for  the  consuLihip  in  &  a  482,  but,  through  the 
opposition  of  the  tribunes,  did  not  succeed.  (Dionys. 
TiiL  90.)  In  471  he  was  made  consul  by  Uie 
patricians  to  oppose  the  Publilian  rogations.  He 
was  baffled  in  his  violent  attempt  to  do  so,  and 
strove  to  rerenge  himself  on  the  plebeians  by  his 
severity  when  commanding  against  the  Aequians 
and  Volscians.  The  soldiers  became  discontented 
and  disobedient,  and,  when  the  enemy  attacked 
them,  threw  away  their  arms  and  fled.  For  this 
he  punished  them  with  extreme  severity.  The 
next  year  he  violently  opposed  the  execution  of 
the  agrarian  hiw  of  Sp.  Cassius,  and  was  brought 
to  tnal  by  two  of  the  tribunes.  According  to  the 
common  story,  he  killed  himself  before  the  triaL 
(Liv.  ii.  56-61;  Dionys.  ix.  43-45,  48-54;  Nio- 
buhr,  vol  ii.  pp.  186,  219-228.) 

3.  C.  Claudius  App.  f.  M.  n.  Sabinus  Rboil- 
LXN8I8,  brother  of  the  preceding  (Dionys.  z.  30 ; 
Liv.  iiL  35),  was  consul  in  b.  c.  460,  when  Appius 
Herdonius  seized  the  Capitol.  After  it  had  been 
recovered,  we  find  him  hindering  the  execution  of 
the  promise  made  by  Valerius  respecting  the  Te- 
rentilian  law.  (Liv.  iii.  15 — ^21 ;  Dionys.  x.  9, 
12 — 17.)  Subsequently,  he  opposed  the  proposi- 
tion to  increase  the  number  of  the  plebeian  tri- 
bunes and  the  law  ds  Jem^mo  pybUoamdo.  (Dionys. 
X.  30,  32.)  He  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for 
the  dictatorship.  (Liv.  iiL  35.)  Though  a  staunch 
supporter  of  the  aristocracy,  he  warned  his  brother 
against  an  immoderate  use  of  his  power.  (Liv.  iii. 
40 ;  Dionys.  xi.  7-11.)  His  remonstrances  being 
of  no  avail,  he  withdrew  to  Regillum,  but  returned 
to  defend  the  decemvir  Appius,  when  impeached. 
(Liv.  iii.  58.)  Incensed  at  his  death,  he  strove 
to  revenge  himself  on  the  consuls  Horatius  and 
Valerius  by  opposing  their  application  for  leave  to 
triumph.  (Dionys.  xL  49.)  In  445  we  find  him 
strenuously  opposing  the  law  of  Cannleius,  and  pro- 
posing to  arm  the  consuls  against  the  tribunes. 
(Liy.  iv.  6.^  According  to  Dionysius,  however 
(xL  55,  56),  he  himself  proposed  the  election  of 
military  tribunes  with  consular  power  from  both 
plebeians  and  patricians. 

4.  App.  Claudius  Crassus  (or  Crassinus) 
Rboillbnsis  Sabinus,  the  decemvir,  is  commonly 
considered  to  have  been  the  son  of  No.  2  (as  by 
Livy,  iiL  35) ;  but,  from  the  Capitoline  Fasti, 
where  the  record  of  his  consulship  appears  in  the 
fSdlowing  form :  Ap,  dauduu  Ap./.  M,  n.  Orassin. 
RtgiU,  Sdbuttu  11^  he  would  appear  to  have  been 
the  same  person.  (See  Niebuhr,  vol  iL  note  754.) 
He  was  elected  consul  in  b.  c.  451,  and  on  the 


CLAUDIUS. 


767 


appointment  of  the  decemvirs  in  that  year,  he  be- 
came one  of  them.  His  influence  in  the  college 
became  paramount,  and  he  so  fer  won  the  confi- 
dence of  the  people,  that  he  was  reappointed  the 
following  year.  Now,  however,  his  teaX  character 
betrayed  itself  in  the  most  violent  and  tyrannous 
conduct  towards  the  plebeians,  till  his  attempt 
against  Virginia  led  to  the  overthrow  of  the  de- 
cemvirate.  Appius  was  impeached  by  Vilnius, 
but  did  not  live  to  abide  his  trial  According  to 
Livy,  he  killed  himself.  Dionysius  (xL  46)  says, 
it  was  the  general  opinion  that  he  was  put  to  death 
in  prison  by  order  of  the  tribunes.  (Liv.  iiL  33, 
35---58 ;  Dionys.  x.  54 — ^xi.  46.)  For  an  account 
of  the  decemviral  legisktion,  see  DkU  of  Ant,  «.«. 
TSiBdvt  Tablet. 

5.  App.  Claudius  Ap.  p.  Ap.  n.  Crassus  (or 
Crassinus),  the  elder  son  of  the  decemvir,  was 
consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  424.  All  that  we  are  told 
of  him  is,  that  he  was  marked  by  a  genuine  Clan- 
dian  hatred  of  the  tribunes  and  plebeians.  (Liv. 
iv.  35,  360 

6.  P.  Claudius  Crassus  (or  Crassinus),  a 
younger  son  of  the  decemvir.    (Liv.  vi.  40.) 

7.  App.  Claudius  App.  f.  App.  n.  Crassus  (or 
Crassinus),  son  of  No.  5,  was  consular  tribune  in 
B.  c.  403.  It  was  this  Appius  who  was  the  author 
of  the  important  measure,  that  the  proceedings  of 
the  tribunes  might  be  stopped  by  the  veto  of  one 
of  the  college.  (Niebuhr,  toL  iL  p.  439,  note  965.) 
Livy  (v.  3--6)  puts  into  his  mouth  a  speech  in 
reply  to  the  complaints  of  the  tribunes,  when,  at 
the  siege  of  Veii,  the  troops  were  kept  in  the  field 
during  the  winter.  He  afterwards  proposed  to 
appropriate  the  spoil  of  Veii  for  the  pay  of  the 
soldiers.  (Liv.  v.  1 — 6,  20.) 

8.  App.  Claudius  P.  f.  App.  n.  Crassus 
(or  Crassinus),  a  son  of  No.  6,  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  opposition  to  the  Licinian  rogations, 
particukriy  as  regarded  the  appointment  of  ple- 
beian consuls.  In  362,  on  the  death  of  the  consul 
Genucius,  he  was  appointed  dictator  to  conduct 
the  war  against  the  Hemicans,  when  a  -victory 
was  gained  over  them  under  his  auspices.  In  349 
he  was  made  consul,  but  died  at  the  commence- 
ment of  his  year  of  office.  (Liv.  vi.  40 — 42,  viL 
6,  &C.,  24,  25.) 

9.  C.  Claudius  App.  f.  App.  n.  Crassus  (or 
Crassinus),  son  of  No.  7,  was  named  dictator  in 

B.  c.  337,  but  immediately  resigned  his  office,  the 
augurs  having  jMvnounced  his  appointment  invalid. 
Who  the  C.  Claudius  Hortator,  whom  he  made 
Master  of  the  Horse,  was,  is  not  known.  (Lir. 
viii.  15.^ 

10.  App.  Claudius  C.  f.  App.  k.  Caxcus,  son 
of  No.  9.  It  was  generally  believed  among  the 
ancients  that  his  blindness  was  reel,  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  such  was  the  feet,  though  it  is 
pretty  certain  that  he  did  not  become  blind  before 
his  old  age.  The  tradition  of  the  occasion  of  his 
blindness  is  giyen  by  Livy,  ix.  29.  (See  also 
Cic.  de  SenecL  6,  Tutc  Disp,  y.  38 ;  Pint.  />rrA. 
18,  19  ;  Diodorus,  xx.  36  ;  Appian,  Samn,  10.) 
He  was  twice  curnle  aedUe  (Frontin.  de  Aquaed. 
V.  72),  and  in  b.  c  312  was  elected  censor  vrith 

C.  Ploutius,  without  having  been  consul  previously* 
(liv.  ix.  29.)  With  the  design  of  forming  in  the 
senate  and  people  a  party  which  should  be  sub- 
servient to  him  in  his  ambitious  designs,  he  filled 
up  the  vacancies  in  the  senate  with  the  names  of  a 
laige  number  of  the  low  popular  party,  ill<?^qd^Tlg 


768 


CLAUDIUa 


evon  the  sons  of  freedmen.  His  list,  however,  was 
set  aside  the  following  year,  upon  which  G.  Plaa- 
tius  resigned,  and  Appius  continued  in  office  as  sole 
censor.  He  then  proceeded  to  draw  up  the  lists 
of  the  tribes,  and  enrolled  in  them  all  the  libertini, 
whom  he  distributed  among  all  the  tribes,  that  his 
influence  might  predominate  in  alL  (Liy.  ix.  29, 
30,  33,  34,  46 ;  Suet.  CkuuL  24.)  According  to 
Pliny  (//.  N.  xxxiii.  6)  it  was  at  his  instigation 
that  his  secretary,  Cn.  Flarius,  published  his 
calendar  and  account  of  the  Ugia  acUones.  But 
the  most  durable  monuments  of  his  censorship  (for 
his  political  innoTations  were  in  good  part  set 
aside  by  Q.  Fabius  Maximus)  were  the  Appian 
road  to  Capua,  which  was  commenced  by  him,  and 
the  Appian  aqueduct,  which  he  completed.  (Liv. 
iz.  29  ;  Frontin.  de  Aquaed,  5  ;  Niebuhr,  yoL  iiu 
pp.  303 — 309.)  Niebuhr  conjectures,  with  some 
probability,  that  in  order  to  raise  money  he  must 
haye  sold  large  portions  of  the  public  land.  He 
retained  his  censorship  four  years.  (Niebuhr,  yoL 
iii.  pp.  294 — 31 3.)  In  307  he  was  elected  consul 
after  resigning  lus  censorship,  which  he  had 
ineffectually  endeayoured  to  retain,  and  remained 
in  Rome  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  his  in- 
terest (Liy.  ix.  42.)-  In  the  following  year  we 
find  him  a  strenuous  opponent  of  the  Ogulnian 
law  for  opening  the  offices  of  pontiff  and  augur  to 
the  plebeians,  (x.  7,  8.)  In  298  he  was  ap- 
pointed interrex  (an  office  which  he  filled  three 
times;  see  inscription  in  Pighius,  ad  ann,  561), 
and  at  first  refused  to  receiye  yotes  for  the  plebeian 
candidate.  (Liy.  x.  11 ;  Cic.  BrvL  14.)  In  296 
he  was  chosen  consul  a  second  time,  and  command- 
ed at  first  in  Samnium  with  some  success.  (Liy. 
z.  17  ;  Orelli,  Inscr,  No.  539.)  From  Samnium  he 
led  his  forces  into  Etruria,  and  having  been  de- 
livered firom  a  perilous  position  by  his  colleague 
Volumnius,  the  combined  armies  gained  a  decisive 
victory  over  the  Etruscans  and  Samnites.  (Liv. 
X.  18, 19.)  In  this  battle  he  vowed  a  temple  to 
Bellona,  which  he  afterwards  dedicated.  Next 
year  he  was  continued  in  command,  as  praetor, 
but  was  sent  back  to  Rome  by  the  consul  Fabius. 
(x.  22,  25.)  Afterwards,  in  conjunction  with 
Volumnius,  he  gained  a  victory  over  the  Sam- 
nites. (x.  31.)  He  was  once  dictator,  but  in 
what  year  is  not  known.  (Insc.  in  Orelli,  L  c.) 
In  his  old  age,  when  Cineas  was  sent  by  Pyrrhns 
to  propose  peace,  Appius,  now  quite  blind,  ap- 
peared in  the  senate,  and  by  his  speech  prevailed 
on  them  to  resist  the  proffer^  terms.  This  speech 
was  extant  in  Cicero^s  time.  (Liv.  xiii. ;  Cic 
Brut.  14,  16,  DeSenecL  6.)  His  eloquence  is 
extolled  by  Livy.  (x.  19.) 

Appius  Claudius  the  Blind  was  the  earliest  Ro- 
man writer  in  prose  and  verse  whose  name  has 
come  down  to  us.  He  was  the  author  of  a  poem 
known  to  Cicero  through  the  Greek  (Cic  Tum. 
Diap,  iv.  2),  of  which  some  minute  firagments  have 
oome  down  to  us.  (Priscian.  viii  p.  792,  ed. 
Putsch  ;  Festus, «.  v.  Sluprunu)  Its  contents  were 
of  a  Pythagorean  cast.  He  also  wrote  a  legal 
treatise,  De  UturpationiJbm^  and  according  to  some 
was  the  author  of  the  Actionei  which  Flavins 
published.  [Flavius.]  (Pomponius,  Diff.  i.  2. 
§  36.)  He  left  four  sons  and  five  daughters. 
ICic.  de  SetucL  11.) 

11.  App.  Claudius  C.  p.  App.  n.  Caudbx,  also 
son  of  No.  9.  He  derived  his  surname  from  his 
attention  to  naval  afiairs.     f  Senec.  de  Brev.  Fifoe, 


CLAUDIUS. 

13L)  He  was  elected  consul  b.  a  264,  and  oora- 
manded  the  forces  sent  to  the  aasistanee  of  the 
Mamertini.  He  effi»ted  a  landing  on  the  coast  of 
Sicily  by  night,  defeated  Hiero  and  the  Carthagi- 
nians, and  raised  the  siege  of  Messana.  After  a 
repulse  firom  Egesta,  and  some  other  nnsocoesafnl 
operations,  he  left  a  garrison  in  Measaaa  and  re- 
tomed  home.  (Polyb.  L  11, 12,  16;  SneL  71&  2.) 

12.  App.  Claudius  App.  p.  C.  n.  Crassus 
(or  Crassinus)  Rupus,  the  eldest  son  of  No.  10, 
and  apparently  the  last  of  the  gens  who  bore  the 
surname  Crassus.  He  was  consd  b.  c.  268.  (Faat. 
Sic;  VelLPati.  14.) 

13.  P.  Claudius  App.  p.  C.  n.  Pulchxii,  the 
first  of  this  gens  who  bore  that  surname,  was  the 
second  son  of  No.  10.  He  possessed  in  a  more 
than  ordinary  degree  most  of  the  worst  chaxacteri*- 
tics  of  this  fiunily.  He  was  elected  oonsnl  in  b.  c. 
249,  and  commanded  the  fleet  sent  to  reinforce  the 
troops  at  Lilybaeum.  In  defiance  of  the  anguriea^ 
he  attacked  the  Carthaginian  fleet  lying  in  the  har- 
bour of  Drepana,  but  was  entirely  defeated,  with  the 
loss  of  almost  aU  his  forces.  (Polyb.  L  43,  &c. ; 
Cic.  De  Divin,  i.  16,  ii.  8, 33 ;  Schol.  Bob.  m  CSs. 
p.  337,  ed.  Orell. ;  Liv.  xix. ;  Suet.  Tib.  2.) 
Claudius  was  recalled  and  commanded  to  appoint  a 
dictator.  He  named  M.  Claudius  Glydaa  or 
Glida,  the  son  of  a  freedman.  but  the  nomination 
vras  immediately  superseded.  (SueL  7V6. 2 ;  Fasti 
Capit)  P.  Claudius  was  accused  of  high  tieaaon, 
and,  according  to  Polybius  (L  52)  and  Cicero  (de 
Nat  Dear,  iL  3),  was  severely  punished.  Accord- 
ing to  other  accounts  (SchoL  Bob.  /.  c ;  VaL  Max. 
viii.  1.  §  4),  a  thunder-storm  which  happened 
stopped  the  proceedings ;  but  he  was  impeached  a 
second  time  and  fined.  He  did  not  long  survive 
his  disgrace.  He  was  dead  before  b.  c  246. 
[Claudu,  No.  1.]  The  probability  is  that  he 
killed  himself.     (Val.  Max.  L  4.  §  3.) 

14.  C.  Claudius  App.  p.  C.  n.  Centho  or 
Cbnto,  another  son  of  No.  10,  was  consul  in  b.  c. 
240,  interrex  in  217,  and  dictator  in  213.  (Fasti 
Cap. ;  Cic.  7Wc.  Disp.  L  1,  Brat  18 ;  Liv.  xxiL 
34,  xxv.  2.) 

15.  Tib.  Claudius  Nkro,  fourth  eon  of  No. 
10.  Nothing  further  is  known  respecting  him. 
(Suet  Tib.  3 ;  GelL  xiii.  22.)  An  account  of  his 
descendants  is  given  under  Nkro. 

16.  Claudiab  Quinqub.     [Claudla,  No.  1.] 

17.  App.  Claudius  P.  p.  App.  n.  Pulchbr, 
son  of  No.  13,  was  aedile  in  b.  c.  217.  (Liv.  xxii. 
53.)  In  the  following  year  he  was  military  tri- 
bune, and  fought  at  Cannae,  Together  wiUi  P. 
Scipio  he  was  raised  to  the  supreme  command  by 
the  troops  who  had  fled  to  Canusium.  In  215  he 
was  created  praetor,  and  conducted  the  relics  of 
the  defeated  army  into  Sicily,  where  his  efibrta  to 
detach  Hieronymus,  the  grandson  of  Hiero,  from 
his  connexion  with  the  Carthaginians,  were  un- 
successful. (Liv.  xxiii.  24,  30,  31,  xxiv.  6,  7.) 
He  remained  in  Sicily  the  following  year  also,  as 
propraetor  and  legatus  to  M.  Maroellus.  (xxiv.  10, 
21,  27,  29,  30,  33,  36  ;  Polyb.  viiL  3,  6,  9),  hav- 
ing charge  of  the  fleet  and  the  camp  at  Leondni. 
(Liv,  xxiv.  39.)  In  212  he  was  elected  conral, 
and  in  conjunction  with  his  colleague  Q.  Fulvius 
Fkccus  laid  siege  to  Capua.  At  Uie  close  of  his 
year  of  office,  in  pursuance  of  a  decree  of  the 
senate,  he  went  to  Rome  and  created  two  new 
consuls.  His  own  command  was  prolonged  another 
year.     In  the  battle  with  Hannibal  before  Capoa 


CLAUDIUS, 
he  feceived  a  wound,  from  the  effects  of  which  he 
died  shortly  after  the  surrender  of  the  city.  He 
ineffectually  opposed  the  infliction  of  the  sanguinary 
vengeance  which  Fulrius  took  on  the  Capuans. 
(Liv.  xxy.  2,  22,  41,  xxvi.  1,  5,  6,  8,  15,  16  ; 
Polyb.  ix.  3.) 

18.  Claudia  Quinta.    [Claodia,  No.  2.] 

19.  Claudia.    [Claudia,  No.  3.] 

20.  Afp.  Claudius  App.  f.  P.  n.  Pulchbr, 
son  of  No.  17.  In  b.  c.  197  and  the  three  fol< 
lowing  years,  he  served  as  military  tribune  under 
T.  Quinctius  Flamininus  in  Greece  in  the  war  with 
Philip.  (Liv.  xxxii.  35,  36,  xxxiil  29,  xxziv.  50.) 
We  find  him  again  in  Greece  in  191,  serving  first 
under  M.  Baebius  in  the  war  wiUi  Antiochus 
(zxxvi.  10),  and  afterwards  under  the  consul  M\ 
Acilius  Glabrio  against  the  Aetolians.  (xzxvi.  22, 
30.)  In  1 87  he  was  made  praetor,  and  Tarentum 
fell  to  him  by  lot  as  his  province,  (xxzviii.  42.) 
In  185  he  was  elected  consul,  and  gained  some 
advantages  over  the  Ingaunian  Ligorians,  and,  by 
his  violent  interference  at  the  comitia,  procured 
the  election  of  his  brother  Publius  to  the  consul- 
ship, (xxxix.  23,  82.)  In  184,  when  Philip 
was  preparing  for  a  new  war  with  the  Romans, 
Appius  was  sent  at  the  head  of  an  embassy  into 
Macedonia  and  Greece,  to  observe  his  movements 
and  wrest  from  his  grasp  the  cities  of  which  he 
had  made  himself  master,  (xxxix.  33 — 39.)  In 
176  he  was  one  of  an  embassy  sent  to  ^e  Aeto- 
lians, to  bring  about  a  cessation  of  their  internal 
hostilities  and  oppose  the  machinations  of  Peneus. 
(xli  25,  27.) 

21.  P.  Claudius  App.  p.  P.  n.  Pulchir,  son 
of  No.  17.  In  B.  c.  189  he  was  curule  aedile,  and 
in  188  praetor.  (Liv.  xxxviiL  35.)  In  184  he 
was  made  consul  [see  No.  20]  (xxxix.  32),  and 
in  181  one  of  the  three  commissioners  appointed 
for  planting  a  colony  at  Giaviscae.  fxL  29.) 

22.  C.  Claudius  App.  f.  P.  n.  Pulchkr,  an- 
other son  of  No.  17  (Fasti  Cap. ;  Liv.  xxxiiL  44), 
was  made  augur  in  b.c.  195,  praetor  in  180  (xl. 
37,  42),  and  consul  in  177.  The  province  of 
Istria  fell  to  his  lot.  Fearing  lest  the  successes  of 
the  consuls  of  the  preceding  year  might  render  his 
presence  unnecessary,  he  set  out  wiSiout  performr 
ing  the  regular  initiatory  ceremonies  of  the  consul- 
ship, but  soon  found  lumself  compelled  to  return. 
Having  again  proceeded  to  his  province  with  a 
fresh  army,  he  captured  three  towns,  and  reduced 
the  Istrians  to  subjection.  He  next  marched 
against  the  Liguriansj  whom  he  defeated,  and 
celebrated  a  double  triumph  at  Rome.  Having 
held  the  comitia,  he  returned  to  Liguria  and 
recovered  the  town  of  Mutina.  (xli.  10 — 18 ; 
Polyb.  xxvi  7.)  In  171  he  served  as  military 
tribune  under  P.  Licinius  against  Perseus.  (Liv. 
xlii.  49.)  In  169  he  was  censor  with  TL  Sempro- 
nius  Gracchus.  Their  severity  drew  down  upon 
them  an  impeachment  from  one  of  the  tribunes, 
but  the  popularity  of  Gracchus  secured  an  ac- 
quittal. Claudius  opposed  his  colleague,  who 
wished  to  exclude  the  freedmen  from  all  the  tribes, 
and  at  last  it  was  agreed  that  they  should  be 
enrolled  in  one  tribe—the  Esqniline.  (xliii.  14 
—16,  xUv.  16,  xlv.  15;  Valer.Max.  vi.  5.  §  3.) 
In  167  Claudius  was  one  of  an  embassy  of  ten  sent 
into  Macedonia.  He  died  in  this  year.  (xlv.  17, 
44  ;  Polyb.  xxx.  10.) 

23.  C.  Claudius  Csnto,  probably  the  grand- 
tun  of  No.  lif  served  under  the  consul  P.  Sulpicius 


CLAUDIUS. 


769 


in  B.  c.  200,  in  the  war  with  Philip^  Being  sent 
to  the  relief  of  Athens,  which  was  besieged  by  a 
Macedonian  army,  he  raised  the  siege.  He  next 
made  himself  master  of  Chalds  in  Euboea,  and 
gained  several  advantages  over  Philip,  who  march- 
ed in  person  upon  Athens.  (liv.  xxxi.  14,  22, 
&c. ;  Zonal,  ix.  15.) 

24.  App.  Claudius  Cbnto,  brother  of  No.  23, 
was  aedile  in  b.  a  178.  (Liv.  xl.  59.)  In  175 
he  was  made  praetor,  and  received  Hispania  Cite- 
rior  as  his  province.  Here  he  gained  a  victory 
over  the  revolted  Celtiberi,  for  which  he  was 
honoured  with  an  ovation.  (xlL  22,  31,  33.)  In 
173  he  was  sent  into  Thessaly,  and  quieted  the 
disturbances  which  prevailed  there,  (xlii.  5.)  In 
172  he  was  one  of  an  embassy  sent  into  Mace- 
donia to  communicate  to  Perseus  the  demands  and 
threats  of  the  Romans,  (xlii.  25.)  In  170  he  was 
legatus  under  the  consul  A.  Hostilius.  Having 
been  sent  with  4000  men  into  Illyricum,  he  sus- 
tained a  defeat  near  the  town  of  Uscana.  (xliii. 
11,  12.) 

25.  App.  Claudius  App.  f.  App.  n.  Puix:hbr, 
son  of  No.  20.  He  was  consul  in  b.  c.  143,  and, 
to  obtain  a  pretext  for  a  triumph,  attacked  the 
Selassi,  an  Alpine  tribe.  He  was  at  first  defeated, 
but  afterwards,  following  the  directions  of  the  Si- 
bylline books,  gained  a  victory.  (Frontin.  de 
Aquaed,  7;  Dion  Cass.  Fragm.  Ixxix.  Ixxx.;  Oios. 
V.  4.)  On  his  return  a  triumph  was  refused  him ; 
but  he  triumphed  at  his  own  eicpense,  and  when 
one  of  the  tribunes  attempted  to  drag  him  from 
his  car,  his  daughter  CUtudia,  one  of  the  Vestal 
virgins,  walked  by  his  -side  up  to  the  capitol.  (Cic. 
pro  OaeL  14 ;  Sueton.  Tib>  2.)  Next  year  he  was 
an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  censorship,  though 
he  afterwards  held  that  office  with  Q.  Fulvius  No- 
bilior,  probably  in  136.  (Dion  Cass.  Fragm,  Ixxxiv. ; 
Plut.  Tib,  Gracch*  4.)  He  gave  one  of  his  daugh- 
ters in  marriage  to  Tib.  Gracchus,  and  in  b.  c.  133 
with  Tib.  and  C.  Gracchus  was  appointed  com- 
missioner for  the  division  of  the  lands.  (Liv.  Epit, 
58  i  OreUi,  Insor,  No.  570  s  Veil  Pat.  ii.  2.)  Appius 
lived  at  enmity  with  P.  Scipio  Aemilianus.  (Pint. 
AemiL  38;  Cic.  de  Rep,  i.  19.)  He  died  shortly 
after  Tib.  Gracchus.  (Appian,  B,  C,  i.  1 8.)  He  was 
one  of  the  Salii,  an  augur,  and  princeps  senatns. 
(Macrob.  Saturn,  ii.  10 ;  Plut.  Tib.  Gracch.  4.) 
Cicero  (Brui,  28)  says,  that  his  style  of  speaking 
was  fluent  and  vehement  He  married  Antistia. 
[Antistia,  No.  1.] 

26.  C.  Claudius  Pulchbr,  son  of  No.  22,  was 
consul  in  b.c.  130,  and  laid  information  before  the 
senate  of  the  disturbances  excited  by  C.  Papirius 
Carbo.   (Cic.  de  Leg.  iii.  19.) 

27.  App.  Claudius  Pulchbr,  known  only  as 
the  son  of  No.  26  and  fisther  of  No.  32. 

28.  C.  Claudius  Pulchbr,  also  son  of  No.  26 
and  fether  of  No.  34.  (Cic.  pro  Plane,  21.) 

29.  App.  Claudius  Pulchbr,  son  of  No.  25. 
He  inherited  his  &ther*s  enmity  to  P.  Scipio  Aemi- 
lianus. (Cic.  pro  Scaur,  ii.  32.)  In  b.  c  107  he 
took  part  in  the  discussions  respecting  the  agrarian 
hiw  of  Sp.  Thorius.  (Cic  de  Grot,  il  70.)  He  ap- 
pears to  have  been  of  a  fncetious  disposition. 
(Cic.  de  OraL  ii.  60.) 

30.  Claudia.    [Claudia,  No.  4«] 

31.  Claudia.     [Claudia,  No.  5.] 

32.  C.  Claudius  App.  f.  C.  n.  Pulchbr,  son 
of  No.  27  (Cic  de  Off.  ii.  16,  Verr,  ii.  49;  Fasti 
Capit.),  appears  in  B.C.  100  as  one  of  those  who 

3d 


770 


CLAUDIUa 


took  up  anns  againtt  Satnminna,  (Cic  pro  RaK  7.) 
In  99  he  was  cunile  aedile,  and  in  the  gamea  cele- 
brated by  him  elephanta  were  for  the  first  time 
exhibited  in  the  ciicna,  and  painting  employed  in 
the  Menic  deooiationa.  (Plin.  U.N,  TiiL  7*  xxxt.  7; 
VaL  Max.  ii.  4.  §  6.)  In  85  he  waa  piwtor  in 
SicQy,  and,  by  direction  of  the  lenate,  gave  laws  to 
the  Hahwini  respecting  the  appointment  of  their 
senate.  (Cic  Verr.  iL  49.)  The  Mamftrtini  made 
him  their  patronua.  (  Verr,  \r,  3.)  He  was  consul 
in  92.  (FomH  Cap.)  Cicero  (BnL  45)  speaks  of 
him  as  a  man  posse ised  of  great  power  and  some 
ability  as  an  orator. 

33.  App.  Claudius  Pulchba,  the  brother, 
possibly  of  No.  32,  was  military  tribune  in  b.  c. 
87.  Ue  was  appointed  to  guard  the  Janicolum 
when  the  city  was  threatened  by  Marios  and 
Cinna,  but  opened  a  gate  to  Mariua,  to  whom  he 
was  under  obligations.  (Appian,  B.  C.  L  68.)  It 
appean,  however,  that  he  managed  to  keep  his 
credit  with  his  own  party ;  for  it  is  probably  this 
Claudius  who  was  intenex  in  77«  and  with  Q. 
Lntatius  Catulus  had  to  de£end  Rome  against  M. 
Aemilitts  Lepidua.  (SalL  Fragm.  lib.  1.) 

34.  App.  Claudius  Pulcuxr,  son  of  No.  28, 
was  made  consul  in  b.  c.  79,  though  he  had  been 
an  nnsncoesaful  candidate  for  the  curule  aedileship. 
(Cic.  pro  Plamc  21 ;  Appian,  B.a  i.  103.)  Ue 
was  afterwards  goTemor  of  Macedonia,  and  en- 
gaged in  contests  with  the  neighbouring  baib%- 
rians.  He  died  in  his  proTinoe,  before  76,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  C.  Scribonius  Curio.  (liy. 
Ii>iL  91;  Flor.  iii.  4;  Oios.  t.  23.) 

35.  App.  Claudius  Pulchxr,  iqiparently  the 
son  of  Na  29.  (Orelli,  Itucr^.  No.  578.)  When 
curule  aedile  he  celebrated  the  Megalesian  games. 
(Cic  de  Hanup.  Retp.  12.)  In  b.  c.  89  he  was 
made  praetor  (Cic  pro  Arch,  5),  and  afterwards 
filled  the  office  of  propraetor.  In  b.  a  87  Cinna 
gained  a  victoiy  oTer  his  army.  (Liv.  £^.  79.) 
CkudiuB  was  impeached  by  one  of  the  tribunes, 
and,  not  appearing,  was  deposed  from  his  command 
and  banished.  Next  year,  L.  Mardus  Philippua, 
his  nephew,  who  was  censor,  omitted  his  name  in 
the  list  of  senators.  {Cic  pro  Dom,  81,  32.)  He 
appears  in  82  to  have  marched  with  SnUa  againat 
Rome,  and  met  his  death  near  the  city.  (Plut. 
SuUa^  29.)  He  mairied  Caecilia,  and  left  three 
sons  and  tnree  daughters,  but  no  property.  (Vaiio, 
R,JLvL  16,) 

36.  C.  Claudius  Pulchbr,  son  of  No.  29, 
when  curule  aedile  excluded  slaves  from  the  Me- 
galesian games  which  he  celebrated.  (Cic  de  Nor. 
Resp.  12.)  In  b.  a  73  he  was  praetor  (Plut 
Cross.  9),  and  commanded  an  army  against  Spar- 
tacus,  by  whom  he  was  defeated  at  mount  Vesu- 
vius. (Liv.  EpiL  95 ;  Oros.  v.  24.) 

37.  Claudia.     [Claudia,  No.  6.] 

38.  App.  Claudius  Pulchxb,  eldest  son  of 
Nc  35  ( Varr.  R.  R.  iiL  16),  appears  in  b.  c.  75  as 
the  prosecutor  of  Terentius  Varro.  ( Ascon.  od  Cie. 
Div.  in  Caeca,  p.  109,  OrelL)  In  70  he  served  in 
Asia  under  his  brother-in-law,  Lucullus,  and  was 
sent  to  Tignuies  to  demand  the  sunender  of  Mi- 
thridates.  (Plut.  LueuU.  19,  21.)  In  61  he  was 
in  Greece,  collecting  statues  and  paintings  to  adorn 
the  games  which  he  contemplated  giving  as  aedile. 
(Cic  pro  Dom.  43  ;  SchoL  Bob.  m  orai.  in 
Clod,  et  Cur.  p.  338,  Orell.)  Through  the  fovour 
and  influence  of  the  consul  L.  Piso,  however,  he 
was  made  praetor  without  first  filling  the  office  of 


CLAUDIUS. 

aedile.   (Cic^c)    As  praetor  (&c57)  he  pre- 
sided in  trials  for  extortion,  and  Cicero  expreaaea 
anxiety  on  bdialf  of  his  brother  Quintus,  who  had 
been  propraetor  in  Asia.  (AdAtL  iiL  17.)   Though 
Appias  did  not  openly  and  in  person  oppose  Cioe* 
ro*s  recall  (Cic  ad  Fam.  iii.  10.  §  8 ;   cotnp.  pro 
Dom,  33),  he  tacitly  Huictioned  and  abetted  the 
proceedings  of  his  brother  Publiua.     He  placed  at 
his  disponi  the  gladiators  whom  he  had  hired,  and 
alone  of  the  praetors  did  nothing  on  behalif   of 
Cicero ;  and,  idter  the  return  of  the  latter,  shewed 
more  decidedly  which  side  he  took.  (Cic  pro  Seari. 
36,  39 — Al,  sa  Pison,  15,  pro  MiL  15,  post.  Rtd, 
in  Sen,  9^   ad  Att.  iv.   1—3;    SchoL   Bob.    p. 
307,  OrelL ;  Dion  Cass,  xxxix.  6,  7.)     Next  year 
he  was  propraetor  in  Sardinia,  and  in  April  paid 
a  visit  to  Caesar  at  Luca.    (Plut.  Caes.  21 ;  Cic 
ad  Q.  F,  iL  6,  15.)     In  b.  a  54  he  was  choaen 
consul  vrith   L.  Domitius  AhenofaarbusL     (Caes. 
B.  &.  V.  1;  Dion  Cass,  xxxix.  60,  xL  1.)  Through 
the  intervention  of  Pompey,  a  reconciUation  was 
brought  about  between  him  and  Cicero,   though 
his  attentions  to  the  latter  appear,  in  part  at  least, 
to  have  been  prompted  by  aii'arioe.  (Cic  ad.  Q.  F,. 
iL  12,  o<^  Fam.  L  9,  iiL  10.)     When  Gabinins 
returned  from  his  province,  Appius  appeared  as  hia 
accuser,  in  hopes  that  his  silence  might  be  bought, 
though  previously  he  had  said  he  would  do  all  that 
lay  in  his  power  to  prevent  the  threatened  prose- 
cution. (Cic  ad(lFr.u.\%  13,  iii.  2 ;  Dion  Cass, 
xxxix.  60.)    Similar  motives  appear  to  have  in- 
duced him  to  support  C.  Pomptinus  in  hia  daim 
for  a  triumph.  (Cic  ad  AtL  iv.  16,  at/  Q.  F.  iiL  4.) 
A  still  more  ghuing  instance  of  his  dishonesty  and 
venality  was  the  compact  which  he  and  his  col- 
league entered  into  with   Cn.  Domitius  Calvinus 
and  C  Memmius,  two  of  the  candidates  for  the 
consulship,  by  which  the  two  latter  bound  them- 
selves in  the  sum  of  4,000,000  sesterces  a-piecc^ 
in  case  they  should  be  appointed  consuls,  to  bring 
forward  false   witnesses  to  prove  that  hiws  had 
been  passed  assigning  to  Appius  and  his  coflcsffue 
the  command  of  an  army,  and  settling  in  ouer 
respects  the  administration  of  the  provinces  to 
which  they  were  to  go  aa  proconsuls.    The  whole 
a&ir,  however,  was  exposed,  and  the  comitia  wen 
not  held  in  that  year.  (Cic  adAiL  iv.  18,  15, 16, 
ad  Q.  Fr,  iiL  I.  cap.  5.)   Appius,  however,  aaserted 
his  right  to  command  an  army,  even  without  a  lex 
curiata.  (Ad  Fam.  L  9.  §  25,  adAU.  iv.  16.  §  12.) 
He  reached  his  province  in  July,  b.  c.  53,  and  go- 
verned it  for  two  years.  His  rule  appean  to  have  been 
most  tyrannous  and  rapacious.  (Cic.  ad  AtL  vL  I, 
2.  $  8,  <u/  Fam,  xv.  4,  comp.  iiL  8.  $  5-8.)  He  mado 
war  upon  the  mountaineers  of  Amanus,  and  oonie 
successes  over  them  gave  him  a  pretext  for  daint- 
ing  a  triumph.    (Cic  ad  Fam,  iiL  1,  2 ;  Eckhel, 
iv.  p.  360.)     Cicero  wrote  to  him,  while  in  hia 
province,  in  terms  of  the  greatest  cordiality  (oil 
Fam.  iiL  1);  but  when  he  was  appointed  his  suc- 
cessor in  51,  Appius  did  not  conceal  his  displea- 
sure.   He  avoided  meeting  him,  and  shewed  him 
other  marks  of  disrespect     His  displeasure  was 
increased  by  Cicero*s  countermanding  some  of  his 
directions  and  reguhttions.    (Ad  Fam.  iiL  2 — 6,  7, 
8.)    Appius  on  his  return  demanded  a  triumph, 
but  was  compelled  to  withdraw  his  claim  by  an 
impeachment  instituted  against  him  by  DoUbella. 
(Ad  Fam,  iiL  9,  viiL  6,  iiL  11.)     As  witneases 
were  required  fixim  his  old  province,  he  found  him- 
self again  obliged  to  pay  court  to  Cioero.  (AdFamm 


CLAUDIUS. 
Hi.  10,  comp.  Tiii.  6,  ad  Ait.  vi.  2.  §  10.)  Throogh 
the  exertions  of  Pompey,  Brutos,  and  Hortenaiiu, 
he  was  acquitted.  {AdFam.  iii.  1],  BnU.  64,  94.) 
He  was  at  this  time  a  candidate  for  the  censor- 
ship, and  a  charge  of  briberr  was  brought  against 
him,  but  he  was  acquitted.   {AdFam.  iiL  11,  12.) 
He  was  chosen  censor  with  L.  Piso,  &  a  60.  (For 
an  account  of   the  quarrel  between  Appius   and 
Caelius,  and  the  mutual  prosecutions  to  which  it 
g&re  rise,  see  Cic  ad  Fam.  viii.  \2^  ad  Q.  F.  ii. 
1 3.)    Appius  exercised  his  power  as  censor  with 
severity  {ad  Fam.  viii.  14.  §4),  and  expelled  se- 
▼eral  m>m  the  senate,  among  others  the  histo- 
rian SaUust.    (Dion  xL  63 ;  Acron.  ad  Hor.  Serm. 
i.  2.  48.)    Appius,  by  his  connexion  with  Pom- 
pey,   and  his  opposition  in  the  senate  to  Cuiio 
(Dion   xl.   64),    drew  upon  himself  the  enmity 
of  Caesar,   and,  when  the  latter  marched  upon 
Rome,  he  iied  from  Italy.    (Ad  ^«f.  ix.  1.  $  4.) 
He  followed  Pompey,  and  received  Greece  as  his 
province.   He  consulted  the  Delphic  oracle  to  learn 
bis  destiny,  and,  following  its  injunctions,  went  to 
Enboea,  where  he  died  l^fore  the  battle  of  Phar- 
salus.  (Val.  Max.  i.  8.  $  10 ;  Lucan,  v.  120-236.) 
He  was  elected  one  of  the  college  of  augurs  in  59. 
( Varr.  i?.  A.  iii  2.  $  2 ;  Cic.  ad  Fam.  iil  10.  $  9.) 
He  was  well  skilled  in  augury,  and  wrote  a  woric 
on  the  augural  discipline,  which  he  dedicated  to 
Cicero.     He  was  also  distinguished  for  his  legal 
and  antiquarian  knowledge.     (Cic.  de  Leg,  it  13, 
de  Dwin.  ii.  35,  BrvL  77,  ad  Fam,  iii.  4,  9,  11 ; 
Festus,  8.V.  Solistimum.)    He  believed  in  augury 
and  divination,  and  seems  to  have  been  of  a  8upe> 
Btitious  turn  of  mind.     (Cic.  de  Dw,  i.  16,  58, 
Tttge.  Disp.  i.  16.)     Cicero  speaks  highly  of  his 
oratorical  powers.  (Brut.  77.)     His  &vourite  and 
confidant  was  a  fireedman  named  Phaniaa.    (Ad 
Fam.  iiL  1,  5,  6.) 

39.  C.  Claudius  Pulchbr,  son  of  No.  35 
(Cic.  pro  Scaur,  §  33 ;  Ascon.  m  Milan,  p.  35,  ed. 
Orell.),  and  older  than  his  brother  PuUius,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  dates  at  which  they  respectively 
held  public  offices,  and  from  the  testimony  of  Cicero 
{pro  CaeL  15,  where  Publius  is  called  mvnmus 
/raler)^  was  appointed  legatus  by  Caesar  in  b.  c. 
58.  (Cic  pro  Sext.  18.)  In  56  he  became  praetor, 
and  assisted  his  brother  Publius  when  he  at  first 
attempted  to  prevent  Cicero  from  removing  from 
the  capitol  the  tablets  containing  the  decree  of  his 
banishment.  (Dion  Cass,  xxxix.  21.)  In  65  he 
went  to  Asia  as  propraetor,  and  next  year  pro- 
posed becoming  a  candidate  for  the  consulship,  but 
was  induced  to  abandon  his  design  and  remain  in 
his  province.  (Cic.  pro  Soaur,  §§  33 — 35.)  On 
his  return  he  was  accused  of  extortion  by  M.  Ser- 
vilius,  who  was  however  bribed  to  drop  the  prose- 
cution. This  proceeding  was  subsequently  (in 
B.  c*  51)  exposed  by  his  younger  son  Appius  de- 
manding back  from  Servilius  the  sum  which  had 
been  given  to  him.  (Cic.  ad  Fam,  viii.  8.)  At 
the  time  when  Cicero  defended  Milo  (B.a52) 
Caius  was  no  longer  alive.  (Ascon.  m  MUm,  p. 
35,  Orell.) 

40.  P.  Clodius  Pulchbr,  was  the  youngest 
son  of  No.  35.  The  form  of  the  name  Clodius 
was  not  peculiar  to  him :  it  is  occasionally  found 
in  the  case  of  others  of  the  gens  (OrellL,  Imeript. 
579);  and  Clodius  was  himself  sometimes  called 
Claudius.  (Dion  Cass.  xxxv.  1 4.)  He  first  makes 
his  appearance  in  history  in  b.  c.  70,  serving  with 
his  brother  Appius  under  his  brother-in-law,  L. 


CLAUDIUS. 


771 


Lncullus,  in  Asia.  Displeased  at  not  being  treated 
by  Lncullus  with  the  distinction  he  had  expected, 
he  encouraged  the  soldiers  to  mutiny.  He  then 
left  Lncullus,  and  betook  himself  to  his  other  bro- 
ther-in-law, <^.  Mardua  Rex,  at  that  time  proconsul 
in  Cilicia,  and  was  entrusted  by  him  with  the 
command  of  the  fleet  He  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  pirates,  who  however  dismissed  him  without 
ransom,  through  fear  of  Pompey.  He  next  went 
to  Antiocheia,  and  joined  the  Syrians  in  making 
war  on  the  Arabians.  Here  again  he  excited  some 
of  the  soldiers  to  mutiny,  and  nearly  lost  his  life. 
He  now  returned  to  Rome,  and  made  his  first  ap- 
pearance in  dvil  afiairs  in  a  c.  65  by  impeaching 
Catiline  for  extortion  in  his  government  of  Africa. 
Catiline  bribed  his  accuser  and  judge,  and  escaped. 

In  B.  c  64,  Clodius  accompanied  the  propraetor 
L.  Murena  to  Gallia  Transalpina,  where  he  resort* 
ed  to  the  most  ne&rious  methods  of  procuring  mo- 
ney. His  avarice,  or  the  want  to  which  his  dissi- 
pation had  reduced  him,  led  him  to  have  recourse 
to  similar  proceedings  on  his  return  to  Rome. 
Asconius  (t»  MiL  p.  50,  Orell.)  says,  that  Cicero 
often  charged  him  with  having  td^en  part  in  the 
conspiracy  of  Catiline.  But,  with  the  exception 
of  some  probably  exaggerated  rhetorical  allusions 
{de  Hanup.  Resp,  3,  pro  Mil,  14),  no  intimation 
of  the  kind  appears  in  Cicero ;  and  Plutarch  {CSc. 
29)  says,  that  on  that  occasion  he  took  the  side  of 
the  consul,  and  was  still  on  good  terms  with  him. 

Towards  the  close  of  62,  Clodius  was  guilty  of 
an  act  of  sacrilege,  which  is  especially  memorable, 
as  it  gave  rise  to  that  deadly  enmity  between  him- 
self and  Cicero  which  produced  such  important 
consequences  to  both  and  to  Rome..  The  mysteries 
of  the  Bona  Dea  were  this  year  celebrated  in  the 
house  of  Caeaar,  Clodius,  who  had  an  intrigue 
with  Pompeia,  Caesar's  wife,  with  the  assistance 
of  one  of  the  attendants  entered  the  house  dis- 
guised as  a  female  musician.  But  while  his  guide 
was  gone  to  apprize  her  mistress,  Clodius  was  de- 
tected by  his  voice.  The  alarm  was  immediately 
given,  but  he  made  his  escape  by  the  aid  of  the 
damsel  who  had  introduced  him.  He  was  already 
a  candidate  for  the  quaestorship,  and  was  elected ; 
but  in  the  beginning  of  61,  before  he  set  out  for 
his  province,  he  was  impeached  for  this  offence. 
The  senate  referred  the  matter  to  the  pontifioes, 
who  declared  it  an  act  of  impiety.  Under  the 
direction  of  the  senate  a  rogation  was  proposed  to 
the  people,  to  the  effect  that  Clodius  should  be 
tried  by  judices  selected  by  the  praetor  who  was 
to  preside.  The  assembly,  however,  was  broken 
up  without  coming  to  a  decision.  The  senate  was 
at  first  disposed  to  persist  in  its  original  plan ;  but 
afterwards,  on  the  recommendation  of  Hortensius, 
the  proposition  of  the  tribune  Fufius  Calenus 
was  adopted,  in  accordance  with  which  the  judices 
were  to  be  selected  from  the  three  decnries.  Cice- 
ro, who  had  hitherto  strenuously  supported  the 
senate,  now  rehuced  in  his  exertions.  Clodius  at- 
tempted to  prove  an  alibi,  but  Cicero's  evidence 
shewed  that  he  was  with  him  in  Rome  only  three 
hours  before  he  pretended  to  have  been  at  Inter- 
amna.  Bribery  and  intimidation,  however,  secured 
him  an  acquittal  by  a  majority  of  31  to  25.  Cicero 
however,  who  had  been  irritated  by  some  sarcastic 
allusions  made  by  Clodius  to  his  consulship,  and 
by  a  verdict  given  in  contradiction  to  his  testimony, 
attacked  Clodius  and  his  partisans  in  the  senate 
with  great  vehemence. 

3d2 


772 


CLAUDIUS. 


Soon  after  his  acquittal  Clodius  went  to  liis 
province,  SicUy,  and  indmated  his  design  of  be- 
coming a  candidate  for  the  aedileship.  On  hit 
return,  however,  he  disclosed  a  different  purpose. 
Eager  to  reyenge  himself  on  Cicero,  that  he  might 
be  armed  with  more  formidable  power  he  purposed 
becoming  a  tribune  of  the  plebs.  For  this  it  was 
necessary  that  he  should  be  adopted  into  a  ple- 
beian Csmily ;  and  as  he  was  not  in  the  power  of 
his  parent,  the  adoption  had  to  take  place  by  a 
vote  of  the  people  in  the  comitia  cnriata.  (This 
ceremony  was  called  Adrogatio :  see  DicL  of  Ant. 
s.  o.  AdroffoHo,)  Repeated  attempts  were  made 
by  the  tribune  C.  Herennins  to  get  this  brought 
about.  Cicero,  who  placed  reliance  on  the  friend- 
ship and  support  of  Pompey,  did  not  spare  Clodius, 
though  he  at  times  shews  that  he  had  misgivings 
as  to  the  result  The  triumvirs  had  not  yet  taken 
Clodius*  side,  and  when  he  impeached  L.  Calpur- 
nins  Puo  for  extortion,  their  influence  procured 
the  acquittal  of  the  accused.  But  in  defending  C. 
Antonius,  Cicero  provoked  the  triumvirs,  and 
especially  Caesar,  and  within  three  hours  after  the 
delivery  of  his  speech  Clodius  became  the  adopted 
son  of  P.  Fonteius  fat  the  end  of  the  year  60). 
The  lex  curiata  for  nis  adoption  was  proposed  by 
Caesar,  and  Pompey  presided  in  the  assembly. 
The  whole  proceeding  was  irregular,  as  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  pontifices  had  not  been  obtained;  Fon- 
teius was  not  twenty  years  old,  and  consequently 
much  younger  than  Clodius,  and  was  married,  nor 
was  there  the  smallest  reason  to  suppose  that  his 
marriage  would  remain  childless,  and,  indeed,  he 
was  afterwards  the  fiither  of  several  children ;  the 
rogation  was  not  made  public  three  nundines  be- 
fore the  comitia;  and  it  was  passed  although 
Bibulus  sent  notice  to  Pompey  that  he  was  taking 
the  auspices.  A  report  soon  after  got  abroad  that 
Clodius  was  to  be  sent  on  an  embassy  to  Tigranes, 
and  that  by  his  refusal  to  go  he  had  provoked  the 
hostility  of  the  triumvirs.  Neither  turned  out  to 
be  true.  Clodius  was  now  actively  endeavouring 
to  secure  his  election  to  the  tribuneship.  Cicero 
was  for  a  time  amused  with  a  report  that  his  only 
design  was  to  rescind  the  laws  of  Caesar.  With 
the  assistance  of  the  latter,  Clodius  succeeded  in 
his  object,  and  entered  upon  his  office  in  December, 
B.  c.  59, 

Clodius  did  not  immediately  assail  his  enemies. 
On  the  last  day  of  the  year,  indeed,  he  prevented 
Bibulus,  on  laying  down  his  office,  from  addressing 
the  people ;  but  his  first  measures  were  a  series  of 
laws,  calculated  to  lay  senate,  knights,  and  people 
under  obligations  to  him.  The  first  was  a  law  for 
the  gratuitous  distribution  of  corn  once  a  month  to 
the  poorer  citizens.  The  next  enacted  that  no 
magistrate  should  observe  the  heavens  on  comitial 
days,  and  that  no  veto  should  be  allowed  to  hinder 
the  passing  of  a  law.  This  enactment  was  de- 
signed specially  to  aid  him  in  the  attack  with 
which  he  had  threatened  Cicero.  The  third  was 
a  law  for  the  restoration  of  the  old  guilds  which 
had  been  abolished,  and  the  creation  of  new  ones, 
by  which  means  he  secured  4he  support  of  a  large 
number  of  organized  bodies.  A  fourth  law  was 
intended  to  gratify  those  of  the  higher  class,  and 
provided  that  the  censors  should  not  expel  from 
the  senate,  or  inflict  any  mark  of  disgrace  upon 
any  one  who  had  not  first  been  openly  accused 
before  them,  and  convicted  of  some  crime  by  their 
joint  sentence.    The  consols  of  the  year  he  gained 


CLAUDIUS, 
over  to  his  interests  by  undertaking  to  secnrc  to 
them  the  provinces  which  they  wished.  Marinip 
thus  prepared  the  way,  he  opened  his  attack  upon 
Cicero  by  proposing  a  law  to  the  effect,  that  who- 
ever had  Uiken  the  life  of  a  citizen  nncondemned 
and  without  a  trial,  should  be  interdicted  from 
earth  and  water.  For  an  account  of  the  proceed- 
ings which  ensued,  and  which  ended  in  Ckerola 
withdrawing  into  exile,  see  Cicxiio,  p.  713. 

On  the  same  day  on  which  Cicero  left  the  city 
Clodius  procured  the  enactment  of  two  lavra,  one 
to  interdict  Cicero  from  earth  and  water,  because 
he  had  illegally  put  citizens  to  death,  and  foiged  a 
decree  of  the  senate ;  the  other  forbidding  any  one^ 
on  pain  of  the  like  penalty,  to  receive  him.  The 
interdict  was,  however,  limited  to  the  distance  of 
400  miles  from  Rome.  Clodius  added  the  clause, 
that  no  proposition  should  ever  be  made  for  re- 
versing the  decree  till  those  whom  Cicero  had  put 
to  death  should  come  to  life  again.  The  law  waa 
confirmed  in  the  comitia  tributa,  and  engmven  on 
brass.  On  the  same  day,  the  consuls  Oabiniua 
and  Piso  had  the  provinces  of  Syria  and  Macedonia 
assigned  to  them,  with  extraordinary  powers. 
Clodius  next  rid  himself  of  M.  Cato,  who,  by  a 
decree  passed  on  his  motion,  was  sent  with  the 
powers  of  praetor  to  take  possession  of  the  i&Iand 
of  Cyprus,  with  the  treasures  of  its  king,  Ptolemy, 
and  to  restore  some  Byzantine  exiles.  [Cato,  pu 
648,  b.]  In  the  former  ne&rious  proceeding, 
Clodius  seems  to  have  taken  as  a  pretext  the  will 
of  Ptolemy  Alexander  L,  the  unde  of  the  Cyprian 
king,  who,  as  the  Romans  pretended,  had  made 
over  to  them  his  kingdom. 

Immediately  after  the  banishment  of  Cicero, 
Clodius  set  fire  to  his  house  on  the  Palatine,  and 
destroyed  his  villas  at  Tusculum  and  Foimiae. 
The  greater  part  of  the  property  carried  off  from 
them  was  divided  between  the  two  consuls.  The 
ground  on  which  the  Palatine  house  stood,  with 
such  of  the  property  as  still  remained,  was  put  up 
to  auction.  Clodius  wished  to  become  the  pur- 
chaser of  it,  and,  not  liking  to  bid  himself,  got  a 
needy  fellow  named  Scato  to  bid  for  him.  He 
wished  to  erect  on  the  Palatine  a  palace  of  sur- 
passing size  and  magnificence.  A  short  time  be- 
fore he  had  purohased  the  house  of  Q.  Seiua 
Postumus,  after  poisoning  the  owner,  who  had  re- 
fused to  sell  it  This  it  was  his  intention  to  unite 
with  another  house  which  he  already  had  there. 
He  pulled  down  the  portico  of  Catulus,  which 
adjoined  Cicero^s  grounds,  and  erected  another  in 
its  place,  with  his  own  name  inscribed  on  it.  To 
alienate  Cioero^s  property  irretrievably,  he  dedicated 
it  to  the  goddess  Libertas,  and  a  small  portion  of 
the  site  of  the  dwelling,  with  part  of  the  ground 
on  which  the  portico  of  Catulus  had  stood,  waa 
occupied  by  a  chapel  to  the  goddess.  For  the 
image  of  the  goddess  he  made  use  of  the  statue  of 
a  Tanagraean  hetaeni,  which  his  brother  Appiua 
had  brought  from  Greece.  To  maintain  the  armed 
bonds  whom  he  employed,  Clodius  required  laige 
sums  of  money ;  but  this  he  did  not  find  much 
difficulty  in  procuring :  for  with  the  populace  he 
was  all-powerful,  and  his  influence  made  his  fitvour 
worth  purehasing.  (For  an  account  of  the  way  in 
which,  through  his  influence,  Bragitaras  of  Oalatia 
was  nwde  priest  of  Cybele  at  Pesainus,  and  Menula 
of  Anagnia  screened  from  punishment,  with  other 
arbitrary  and  irregular  proceedings  of  Clodius,  see 
Cic.  pro  Dom.  30,  50,  de  Har,  Bap,  1 3,  pro  Sexl 


CLAUDIUS. 

26,  30,  pro  Mil,  27,  32.)  He  went  bo  fiir  u  to 
offend  Pompey  by  aiding  the  escape  of  Tigranes, 
Bon  of  the  king  of  Armenia,  whom  Pompey  had 
brought  a  prisoner  to  Rome.  In  this  instance  also 
his  services  were  purchased.  Pompey,  however, 
did  not  feel  himself  strong  enough  to  resent  the 
insult.  Clodius  soon  assailed  him  more  openly. 
The  consul  Gabinius  sided  with  Pompey.  Fre- 
quent conflicts  took  place  between  the  armed 
Ixinds  of  the  tribune  and  consul,  in  one  of  which 
Gabinius  himself  was  wounded  and  his  fasces 
broken.  Clodius  and  the  tribune  Ninniua  went 
through  the  farce  of  dedicating  to  the  gods,  the  one 
the  property  of  Gabinius,  the  other  that  of  Clodius. 
An  attempt  was  made  by  Clodius,  through  one  of 
his  slaves,  upon  the  life  of  Pompey,  who  now  with- 
drew to  his  own  house,  and  kept  there  as  long  as 
his  enemy  was  in  office.  Clodius  stationed  a  body 
of  men  under  his  fireedman  Damis  to  watch  him, 
and  the  praetor  Flavius  was  repulsed  in  an  attempt 
to  drive  them  o£ 

The  attempts  made  before  the  end  of  this  year 
to  procure  the  recall  of  Cicero  proved  abortive. 
Next  year  (b.  c  67),  Clodius,  possessing  no  longer 
tribnnitial  power,  was  obliged  to  depend  on  his 
armed  bands  for  preventing  the  people  from  pass- 
ing a  decree  to  recall  Cicero.  On  the  twenty-fifth 
of  January,  when  a  rogation  to  that  effect  was 
brought  forward  by  the  tribune  Fabricius,  Clodius 
appeared  with  an  armed  body  of  slaves  and  gladia- 
tors; Fabricius  had  also  brought  armed  men  to 
support  him,  and  a  bloody  fight  ensued,  in  which 
the  party  of  Fabricius  was  worsted.  Soon  aftei^ 
wards,  Clodius  with  his  men  fell  upon  another  of 
bis  opponents,  the  tribune  Sextius,  who  nearly  lost 
his  life  in  the  fray.  He  attacked  the  house  of 
Milo,  another  of  the  tribunes,  and  threatened  his 
life  whenever  he  appeared.  He  set  fire  to  the 
temple  of  the  Nymphs,  for  the  purpose  of  destroy- 
ing the  censorial  records  ;  interrupted  the  Apolli- 
narian  games,  which  were  being  celebrated  by  the 
praetor  L.  Caecilius,  and  besieged  him  in  his 
house.  Milo  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
bring  Clodius  to  trial  for  his  acts  of  violence ;  and 
finding  his  endeavours  unsuccessful,  resolved  to 
repel  force  by  force.  Accordingly  he  collected  an 
armed  band  of  slaves  and  gladiators,  and  frequent 
contests  took  place  in  the  streets  between  the  op- 
posing parties. 

When  the  senate  came  to  a  resolution  to  propose 
to  the  comitia  a  decree  for  the  restoration  of  Cicero, 
Clodius  was  the  only  one  who  opposed  it ;  and 
when,  on  the  fourth  of  August,  it  was  brought  be- 
fore the  people,  Clodius  spoke  against  it,  but  could 
do  nothing  more ;  for  Milo  and  the  other  friends 
of  Cicero  had  brought  to  the  place  of  meeting  a 
force  sufficiently  powerful  to  deter  him  firom  at- 
tempting any  violence,  and  the  decree  was  passed. 
Clodius,  however,  was  not  stopped  in  his  career  of 
violence.  On  the  occasion  of  the  dearth  which 
ensued  immediately  after  Cicero's  recall,  the  blame 
of  which  Clodius  endeavoured  to  throw  on  him,  he 
excited  a  disturbance ;  and  when,  by  the  advice  of 
Cicero,  Pompey  was  invested  with  extraordinary 
powers  to  superintend  the  supplies,  Clodius  charged 
the  former  with  betraying  the  senate. 

The  decree  by  which  Cicero  was  recalled,  pro- 
vided also  for  the  restitution  of  his  property. 
Some  difficulty,  however,  remained  with  respect  to 
the  house  on  the  Paktine,  the  site  of  which  had 
been  consecrated  by  Clodius  to  the  service  of  re- 


CLAUDIUS. 


773 


ligion.  The  matter  was  referred  to  the  college  of 
pontifioes,  but  was  not  decided  till  the  end  of 
September,  when  Cicero  defended  his  right  before 
them.  The  pontifices  returned  an  answer  sufficient 
to  satisfy  all  religious  scruples,  though  Clodius 
chose  to  take  it  as  favourable  to  himself,  and  the 
senate  decreed  the  restoration  of  the  site,  and  the 
payment  of  a  sura  of  money  to  Cicero  for  rebuild- 
ing his  house.  When  the  workmen  began  their 
operations  in  November,  Clodius  attacked  and  drove 
them  0%  pulled  down  the  portico  of  Catulus, 
which  had  been  nearly  rebuild  and  set  fire  to  the 
house  of  Q.  Cicero.  Shortly  afterwards  he  assault- 
ed Cicero  himself  in  the  street,  and  compelled  him 
to  take  refuge  in  a  neighbouring  house.  Next  day 
he  attacked  the  house  of  Milo,  situated  on  the 
eminence  called  Germalus,  but  was  driven  off  by 
Q.  Flaccus.  When  Marcellinus  proposed  in  the 
senate  that  Clodius  should  be  brought  to  justice, 
the  friends  of  the  latter  protracted  the  discussion, 
so  that  no  decision  was  come  to. 

Clodius  was  at  this  time  a  candidate  for  the 
aedileship,  that,  if  snocessfrd,  he  might  be  screened 
from  a  prosecution ;  and  threatened  the  city  with  fire 
and  sword  if  an  assembly  were  not  held  for  the 
election.  Marcellinus  proposed  that  the  senate 
should  decree  that  no  election  should  take  place 
till  Clodius  had  been  brought  to  trial ;  Milo  de- 
clared that  he  would  prevent  the  consul  Metellus 
from  holding  the  comitia.  Accordingly,  whenever 
Metellus  attempted  to  hold  an  assembly,  he  posted 
himself  with  a  strong  body  of  armed  men  on  the 
place  of  meeting,  and  stopped  the  proceeding^  by 
giving  notice  that  he  was  observing  the  auspices. 
In  tlie  beginning  of  the  following  year,  however 
(b.  c.  56),  when  Milo  was  no  longer  in  office, 
Clodius  was  elected  without  opposition ;  for,  not- 
withstanding his  outrageous  violence,  as  it  was 
evident  that  his  chief  object  was  not  power  but 
revenge,  he  was  supported  and  connived  at  by 
severed  who  found  his  proceedings  calculated  to 
further  their  views.  The  optimates  rejoiced  to  see 
him  insult  and  humble  the  triumvir,  Pompey,  and 
the  latter  to  find  that  he  was  sufficiently  powerful 
to  make  the  senate  afraid  of  him.  Cicero  had 
many  foes  and  rivals,  who  openly  or  secretly 
encouraged  so  active  an  enemy  of  the  object  of 
their  envy  and  dislike;  while  the  disturbances 
which  his  proceedings  occasioned  in  the  city  were 
exactly  adapted  to  further  Caesar^s  designs.  Clo- 
dius almost  immediately  after  his  election  im- 
peached Milo  for  public  violence.  Milo  appeared 
on  the  second  of  February  to  answer  the  accusation, 
and  the  day  passed  without  disturbance.  The  next  , 
hearing  was  fixed  for  the  ninth,  and  when  Pompey 
stood  up  to  defend  him,  Clodius*  P&^y  attempted 
to  put  him  down  by  raising  a  tumult  Milo^s 
party  acted  in  a  similar  manner  when  Clodius 
spoke.  A  fray  ensued,  and  the  judicial  proceed- 
ings were  stopped  for  that  day.  The  matter  was 
put  off  by  several  adjournments  to  the  beginning  of 
May,  from  which  time  we  hear  nothing  more  of  it. 
In  April,  Clodius  celebrated  the  Megalesian  games, 
and  admitted  such  a  number  of  slaves,  that  the 
free  citizens  were  unable  to  find  room.  Shortly 
after  this,  the  senate  consulted  the  haruspices  on 
some  prodigies  which  had  happened  near  Rome, 
They  replied,  that,  among  other  things  which  had 
provoked  the  anger  of  the  gods,  was  the  desecradon 
of  sacred  places.  Clodius  interpreted  this  as  re- 
ferring to  the  restoration  of  Cicero^s  house,  and 


774 


CLAUDIUS. 


made  it  a  handle  for  a  fresh  attack  upon  him. 
Cicero  replied  in  the  speech  De  Hanupicum  Jl»- 
ipofuis.  By  this  time  Pompey  and  Clodins  had 
foond  it  convenient  to  make  common  caose  with 
each  other.  A  fresh  attack  which  Clodins  soon 
afterwards  made  on  Cicero's  house  was  repulsed  by 
Milo.  With  the  assistance  of  the  latter  also, 
Cicero,  after  being  once  foiled  in  his  attempt  by 
Clodins  and  his  brother,  succeeded  during  the  ab- 
sence of  Clodius  in  carrying  off  from  the  capitol 
the  tablets  on  which  the  laws  of  the  latter  were 
engraved. 

Clodius  actively  supported  Pompey  and  Crassus 
when  they  became  candidates  for  the  consulship, 
to  which  they  were  elected  in  the  beginning  of 
B.  c.  65,  and  nearly  lost  his  life  in  doing  so.  He 
appears  to  have  been  in  a  great  measure  led  by 
the  hope  of  bemg  appointed  on  an  embassy  to 
Asia,  which  would  give  him  the  opportunity  of 
recruiting  his  almost  exhausted  pecuniary  resources, 
and  getting  from  Brogitarus  and  some  others  whom 
he  bad  assisted,  the  rewards  they  had  promised 
him  for  his  services.  It  appears,  however,  that  he 
remained  in  Rome.  We  hear  nothing  more  of  him 
this  year.  In  &  c.  54  we  find  him  prosecuting 
the  ex-tribune  Procilius,  who,  among  other  acts  of 
violence,  was  chaiged  with  murder ;  and  soon  after 
we  find  Clodius  and  Cicero,  with  four  others,  v^ 
pearing  to  defend  M.  Aemilius  Scaiirus.  Yet  it 
appears  that  Cicero  still  regarded  him  with  the 
greatest  apprehension.  (Cic.  ad  J  U,  17,  15,  ad  Q^ 
Fr.  ii.  15,  b.,  iii.  1.  4.) 

In  B.  c.  53  Clodius  was  a  candidate  for  the 
praetorshin,  and  Milo  for  the  consulship.  Each 
strove  to  hinder  the  election  of  the  other.  They 
collected  armed  bands  of  slaves  and  gladiators,  and 
the  streets  of  Rome  became  the  scene  of  fi^h  tu- 
mults and  frays,  in  one  of  which  Cicero  himself 
was  endangered.  When  the  consuls  endeavoured 
to  hold  the  comitia,  Clodius  fell  upon  them  with 
his  band,  and  one  of  them,  Cn.  Domitius,  was 
wounded.  The  senate  met  to  deliberate.  Clodius 
spoke,  and  attacked  Cicero  and  Milo,  touching, 
among  other  things,  upon  the  amount  of  debt  with 
which  the  latter  was  burdened.  Cicero  replied  in 
the  speech  De  Aere  aUeno  Milonis,  The  contest, 
however,  was  soon  after  brought  to  a  sudden  and 
violent  end.  On  the  20th  of  January,  B.  c  52,  Milo 
set  out  on  a  journey  to  Lianuvium.  Near  Bovillae 
he  met  Clodius,  who  was  returning  to  Rome  after 
visiting  some  of  his  property.  Both  were  accom- 
panied by  armed  followers,  but  Mile's  party  was 
the  stronger.  The  two  antagonists  had  passed 
eacli  other  without  disturbance ;  but  two  of  the 
gladiators  in  the  rear  of  Mile's  troop  picked  a 
quarrel  with  some  of  the  followers  of  Clodius,  who 
immediately  turned  round,  and  rode  up  to  the 
scene  of  dispute,  when  he  was  wounded  in  the 
shoulder  by  one  of  the  gladiators.  The  fray  now 
became  generaL  The  party  of  Clodius  were  put 
to  flight,  and  betook  themselves  with  their  leader 
to  a  house  near  Bovillae.  Milo  ordered  his  men 
to  attack  the  house.  Several  of  Clodius*  men 
were  slain,  and  Clodius  himself  dragged  out  and 
despatched.  The  body  was  left  lying  on  the  road, 
till  a  senator  named  Sex.  Tedius  found  it,  and 
conveyed  it  to  Rome.  Here  it  was  exposed  to 
the  view  of  the  popuhice,  who  crowded  to  see  it. 
Next  day  it  was  carried  naked  to  the  forum,  and 
again  exposed  to  view  before  the  rostra.  The 
mob,  enraged  by  the  spectacle,  and  by  the  inflam- 


CLAUDIUSw 

matory  speeches  of  the  tribnnee  Mnnatias  Pbncns 
and  Q.  Pompeius  Rufiis,  headed  by  Sex.  Qodina 
carried  the  corpse  into  the  Curia  Hostilia,  made  a 
fimend  pile  of  the  benches^  tables,  and  writings, 
and  burnt  the  body  on  the  spot  Not  only  the 
senate-house,  but  the  Porcian  basilica,  erected  bj 
Cato  the  Censor,  and  other  adjoining  bnildixtga^ 
were  reduced  to  ashes.  (For  an  account  of  the 
proceedings  which  followed,  see  Milo.) 

Clodius  was  twice  married,  first  to  Pinaria,  and 
afterwards  to  Fulvia.  He  left  a  son,  Pnbliua,  and 
a  daughter.  Cicero  chaiges  him  widi  having  held 
an  incestuous  intercourse  with  his  three  aiaterm. 
[Claudia,  Nos.  7 — 9.]  Clodius  inherited  no 
property  firam  his  &ther.  [See  No.  35.]  Bendes 
what  he  obtained  by  less  honest  means,  he  re> 
ceived  some  money  by  legacies  and  by  letting  one 
of  his  houses  on  the  Palatine.  He  aim)  received 
a  considerable  dowry  with  his  wife  Fulvia.  He 
was  the  ovnier  of  two  houses  on  the  Palatine  hill, 
an  estate  at  Alba,  and  considerable  possessions  in 
Etruria,  near  lake  Preliua.  His  personal  appear- 
ance was  effeminate,  and  neither  handsome  nor 
commanding.  That  he  waa  a  man  of  great  eneigy 
and  ability  there  can  be  little  question ;  still  less 
that  his  character  was  of  the  most  profligate  kind. 
Cicero  himself  admits  that  he  possessed  considera- 
ble eloquence. 

The  chief  ancient  sources  for  the  life  of  Clodius 
are  the  speeches  of  Cicero,  pro  CaeliOf  pro  Seitio, 
pro  MtitmBf  pro  Domo  ssa,  de  Hanupicum  Re^ 
pontie,  m  Pisonem,  and  m  Clodimm  et  Cmriomem^ 
and  his  letters  to  Atticus  and  his  brother  Quintns; 
Plutarch's  lives  of  Lucullus,  Pompey,  Cicero,  and 
Caesar;  and  Dion  Cassius.  Of  modem  writers, 
Middleton,  in  his  Life  of  Cicero,  has  touched  upon 
the  leading  points  of  Clodius's  history;  but  the 
best  and  fiillest  account  has  been  given  by  Dm- 
mann,  Oeeduckle  Moms,  vol.  il  pp.  199 — 370. 

41—45.  Clodlas.     [Claudlab,  Nos.  7 — 11.] 

46.  App.  CLAUDiim  or  Clodius  Pdlchbr,  the 
elder  of  the  twD  tons  of  C.  Claudius.  [No.  39.] 
Both  he  and  his  yoimger  brother  bore  the  praeno-, 
men  Appius  (Asoon.  Arg.  m  MUon.  p.  35,  OrelL),* 
from  which  it  was  conjectured  by  Manutius  (us 
dc  ad  Fam,  IL  1 3.  §  2,  and  viii.  8.  §  2),  that  the 
former  had  been  adopted  by  his  undo  Appius  [Na 
38],  a  conjecture  which  is  confirmed  by  a  coin,  on 
which  he  is  designated  c.  clod,  c  p.  (Vaillant, 
Oaud.  No.  13.)  Cicero,  in  letters  written  to  Atticus 
during  his  exile  (iiL  17.  §  1,  8.  §  2,  9.  §  3)  ex- 
presses a  fear  lest  his  brother  Quintus  should  be 
brought  to  trial  by  this  Appius  before  his  unde  on 
a  charge  of  extortion.  On  the  death  of  P.  Clodius 
he  and  his  brother  appeared  as  accusers  of  Miiow 
(Ascon.  m  MUon.  pp.  35,  39,  40,  42,  ed.  Orell.) 
In  B.  c.  50  he  led  bade  from  Oallia  the  two  legions 
which  had  been  lent  to  Caesar  bv  Pompey.  (Plat. 
Pomp,  57.)  Whether  it  was  this  Appius  or  his 
brother  who  was  consul  in  b.  c.  38  (Dion.  Casa. 
xlviiL  43)  cannot  be  determined. 

47.  App,  Claudius  or  Clodius  Pulchkr,  bro- 
ther of  No.  46,  joined  his  brother  in  prosecuting 
Milo.  (b.  c.  52.)  Next  year  he  exposed  the  in- 
trigue through  which  his  fiither  had  escaped  [see 
No.  39],  in  hopes  of  getting  back  the  bribe  that 
had  been  paid  to  Servilius.  But  he  managed  the 
matter  so  clumsily,  that  Servilius  eecapiKl,  and 
Appius,  having  abandoned  a  prosecution  with 
which  he  had  threatened  Servilius,  was  himself 
not  long  after  impeached  for  extortion  by  the  Ser* 


CLAUDIUa 

▼ilii,  and  for  tiolenoe  by  Sex.  Tettiua.  (Cie.  ad 
Fam,  TiiL  8.) 

48.  P.  Clooius,  wn  of  p.  Clodius  and  FhItm, 
was  a  child  at  the  time  of  his  &ther't  death.  Milo 
waa  aocased  of  haring  attempted  to  get  him  into 
his  power,  that  he  might  pat  him  to  death.  (Aa- 
con.  m  Afilon,  p.  36.)  His  atep-fitther  Antoniiu 
apoke  of  him  as  a  hopeful  lad.  (Cie.  ad  AtL  xiv. 
13,  A.)  According  to  Valerias  Maadmos  (iil  5. 
§  3)  his  youth  was  spent  in  gluttony  and  debandi- 
ery,  which  occasioned  a  disease  of  which  he  died. 

49.  Clodia.    [Claudia,  No.  12.] 

There  are  several  coins  of  the  Claudia  gens.  A 
apecimen  is  given  below :  it  contains  on  the  obverse 
the  head  of  Apollo,  with  a  \yn  behind,  and  on  the 
reverse  Diana  holding  two  torches,  with  the  in- 
scription P.  Clodius  M.  p.,  but  it  is  uncertain  to 
which  of  the  Claudii  this  refers.         [C.  P.  M.] 


CLAUDIUS. 


775 


CLAU'DIUa  The  foUowing  were  plebeians, 
or  freedmen  of  the  patrician  Claudia  gens. 

1.  Q.  Claudius,  a  plebeian,  was  tribune  of  the 
plebs  in  B.  c.  218,  when  he  brought  forward  a  law 
that  no  senator,  or  son  of  a  person  of  senatorial 
rank,  should  possess  a  ship  of  the  burden  of  more 
than  300  amphorae.  (Li v.  xxi.  63.)  The  Q.  Clau- 
dius Flamen,  who  was  praetor  in  b.  c.  208,  and 
had  Tarentum  assigned  to  him  as  his  province,  is 
probably  the  same  person.  (Liv.  xxviL  21, 22, 43, 
zxviii.  10.) 

2.  L.  Clodius,  t>niefectns  &brum  to  App.  Chin- 
dius  Pulchcr,  consul  b.  c.  54.  [Claudius,  No.  38.] 
(Cie  ad  Fam,  iii.  4 — 6,  8.)  He  was  tribune  of 
the  plebs,  b.  c.  43.  (Pseudo-Cic  ad  Brut.  I  1 ; 
comp.  Cie.  ad  Att.  xv.  13.) 

3.  App.  Claudius,  C.  p.,  mentioned  by  Cicero 
in  a  letter  to  Brutus.  {Ad  Fam.  xi  22.)  Who 
he  was  cannot  be  determined.  He  attached  him- 
self to  the  party  of  Antony,  who  had  restored  his 
fiither.  Whether  this  Appius  was  the  same  with 
either  of  the  two  of  this  name  mentioned  by  Ap> 
->ian  {B.  C.  iv.  44,  51)  as  among  those  proscribed 

ij  the  triumvirs,  is  uncertain. 

4.  Sbx.  Clodius,  probably  a  descendant  of  a 
fieedman  of  the  Claudian  house,  was  a  man  of  low 
condition,  whom  P.  Clodius  took  under  his  patro- 
nage. (Cie.  pro  Cad.  32,  pro  Dom.  10.)  In 
B.  c.  58  we  find  him  superintending  the  celebration 
of  the  Compitalian  festival.  (Cie.  m  Piaon.  4 ; 
Ascon.  p.  7,  Orell.)  He  was  the  leader  of  the 
armed  bands  which  P.  Clodius  employed.  (Ascon. 
L  c)  The  hitter  entrusted  to  him  the  task  of 
drawing  up  the  laws  which  he  brought  forward  in 
his  tribuneship,  and  commissioned  him  to  carry 
into  effect  his  lex  frumentaria.  (Cie.  pro  Dom.  10, 
18,  31,  50,  d6  Har.  Regp.  6,  pro  Seat.  64.)  We 
find  Sextus  the  accomplice  of  Publius  in  all  his 
acts  of  violence,  (pro  CkteL  32.)  In  66  he  was 
impeached  by  Milo,  but  was  acquitted.  (Cie.  ad 
Q.  Fr.  ii.  6,  pro  Cad.  32.)  For  his  proceedings 
on  the  death  of  P.  Clodius  Pulcher  see  No  40 ; 
Cie  pro  Mi/..  13,  33;  Ascon.  pp.  34,  36,  48. 

He  was  impeached  by  C.  Caesennins  Philo  and 


t. 


M.  Aufidius,  and  cond^nned.  (Ascon.  m  MUom. 
p.  55.)  He  remained  in  exile  for  eight  years,  but 
was  restored  in  44  by  M.  Antonius.  (Cie  ad  Att, 
xiv.  13^  A.  and  B.)  Cicero  {pro  Dom.  10,  31, 
pro  OaeL  32)  charges  him  with  having  carried  on 
a  criminal  correspondence  with  Clodia  (Quadran- 
taria). 

5.  Sbx.  Clodius,  a  Sicilian  rhetorician,  under 
whom  M.  Antonius  studied  oratory,  and  whom  he 
rewarded  with  a  present  of  a  huge  estate  in  the 
Leontine  territory.  (Cie  ad  Att.  iv.  15,  Phil,  iL 
4,  17,  iii  9;  Dion  Cass.  xiv.  30,  xlvi  8;  Suet. 
dsaar.Bket.5.) 

6.  P.  Clodius,  M.  F.  appears  on  several  coins 
which  bear  the  image  of  Caesar  and  Antonius. 
(Eckhel,  V.  p.  172;  Vaillant,  Anton.  No&  14,  15, 
Clavd.  43—46.)  He  is  probably  the  same  with 
the  Clodius  whom  Caesar  in  b.  c.  48  sent  into 
Macedonia  to  Metellus  Scipio  (Caes.  B.  C.  iii. 
57),  and  with  the  Clodius  Bithynicus  mentioned 
bj  Appian  {B.  C.  v.  49),  who  fought  on  the 
side  of  Antonius  in  the  Perusian  war,  and  was 
taken  prisoner  and  put  to  death  in  b.  c.  40  by 
the  command  of  Octavianus. 

7.  C.  Claudius,  probably  the  descendant  of  a 
freedman  of  the  Claudian  house,  was  one  of  the 
suite  of  P.  Clodius  on  his  last  journey  to  Aricia. 
(Cie  pro  Mil.  17;  Ascon.  tn  Milon.  p.  33,  Orell.) 

8.  C.  Claudius,  a  follower  of  M.  Brutus,  who 
by  the  direction  of  the  latter  put  C.  Antonius  to 
death.  [Antonius,  No.  13,  p.  216.]  (Dion  Cass. 
xlvii.  24 ;  Plut.  Anton,  22,  Brtd.  28.)  He  was 
afterwards  sent  by  Brutus  in  command  of  a  squad- 
ron to  Rhodes,  and  on  the  death  of  his  patron  joined 
Cassias  of  Parma.  (Appian,  A  C  v.  2.)  [C.P.M.] 

CLAU'DIUS  I.,  or,  with  his  full  name,  Tib. 
Claudius  Drusus  Nbro  Obrmanicus,  was  the 
fourth  in  the  series  of  Roman  emperors,  and  reign- 
ed firom  A.  D.  41  to  54.  He  was  the  grandson  of 
Tib.  Chiudius  Nero  and  Livia,  who  afterwards 
married  Augustus,  and  the  son  of  Drusus  and  An- 
tonia.  He  was  bom  on  the  first  of  August,  b.  c. 
10,  at  Lyons  in  Oaul,  and  lost  his  fiither  in  his 
in&ncy.  During  his  early  life  he  was  of  a  sickly 
constitution,  which,  though  it  improved  in  later 
years,  was  in  all  probability  the  cause  of  the 
weakness  of  his  intellect,  for,  throughout  his  lifo, 
he  shewed  an  extraordinary  deficiency  in  judg- 
ment, tact,  and  presence  of  mind.  It  was  owing 
to  these  circumstances  that  from  his  childhood  he 
was  neglected,  despised,  and  intimidated  by  his 
nearest  relatives ;  he  was  left  to  the  care  of  his 
paedagogues,  who  often  treated  him  with  improper 
harshness.  His  own  mother  is  reported  to  have 
called  him  a  portentum  hominist  and  to  have  said, 
that  there  was  something  wanting  in  his  nature  to 
make  him  a  man  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word. 
This  judgment,  harsh  as  it  may  appear  in  the 
mouth  of  his  mother,  is  not  exaggerated,  for  in 
everything  he  did,  and  however  good  his  intentions 
were,  he  fiiiled  from  the  want  of  judgment  and  a 
proper  tact,  and  made  himself  ridiculous  in  the 
eyes  of  others.  Notwithstanding  this  intellectual 
deficiency,  however,  he  was  a  man  of  great  indu»- 
try  and  diligence.  He  was  excluded  from  the  so- 
ciety of  bis  family,  and  confined  to  slaves  and  wo- 
men, whom  he  was  led  to  make  his  friends  and 
confidants  by  his  natural  desire  of  unfolding  his 
heart.  During  the  long  period  previous  to  his  ac- 
cession, as  well  as  afterwards,  he  devoted  the 
greater   part  of   his  time    to  literary  pursuits, 


776  CLAUDIUS. 

AugQBtuA  and  his  undo  Tiberius  always  ^leated 
him  with  contempt ;  Caligula,  his  nephew,  raised 
him  to  the  consulship  indeed,  but  did  not  allow 
him  to  take  any  part  in  public  affiiirs,  and  behaved 
towards  him  in  the  same  way  as  his  predecessors 
had  done. 

In  this  manner  the  ill-fated  man  had  reached 
the  age  of  fifty,  when  after  the  murder  of  Caligula 
he  was  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  raised  to  the 
imperial  throne.  When  he  received  the  news  of 
Caligula*8  murder,  he  was  alarmed  about  his  own 
safety,  and  concealed  himself  in  a  comer  of  the 
palace ;  but  he  was  discovered  by  a  common  sol- 
dier, and  when  Clandins  fell  prostrate  before  him, 
the  soldier  saluted  him  emperor.  Other  soldiers 
soon  assembled,  and  Claudius  in  a  state  of  agony, 
as  if  he  were  led  to  execution,  was  earned  in  a 
lectica  into  the  praetorian  camp.  There  the  soldiers 
proclaimed  him  emperor,  and  took  their  oath  of 
allegiance  to  him,  on  condition  of  his  giving  each 
soldier,  or  at  least  each  of  the  praetorian  gnaids,  a 
donative  of  fifteen  sestertia — ^the  first  instance  of  a 
Roman  emperor  being  obliged  to  make  such  a 
promise  on  his  accession.  It  is  not  quite  certain 
what  may  have  induced  the  soldiers  to  prodaim  a 
roan  who  had  till  then  lived  in  obscurity,  and  had 
taken  no  part  in  the  administration  of  the  empire. 
It  is  said  that  they  chose  him  merely  on  account  of 
his  connexion  wiw  the  imperial  family,  but  it  is 
highly  probable  that  there  were  also  other  causes 
at  work. 

During  the  first  two  days  after  the  murder  of 
Caligula,  the  senators  and  the  city  cohorts,  which 
formed  a  kind  of  opposition  to  the  praetorian  guards, 
indulged  in  the  vain  hope  of  restoring  the  republic, 
but  t^ing  unable  to  make  head  against  the  praeto- 
rians, and  not  being  well  agreed  among  themselves, 
the  senators  were  at  hut  obliged  to  give  way,  and 
on  the  third  day  they  recognized  Clandius  as  em- 
peror. The  fu^t  act  of  his  government  was  to 
proclaim  an  amnesty  respecting  the  attempt  to  re- 
store the  republic,  and  a  few  only  of  the  murderers 
of  Caligula  were  put  to  death,  partly  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  an  example,  and  partly  because 
It  was  known  that  some  of  the  conspirators  had 
intended  to  murder  Claudius  likewise.  The  acta 
which  followed  these  shew  the  same  kind  and 
amiable  disposition,  and  must  convince  every  one, 
that,  if  ho  had  been  left  alone,  or  had  beeu  assisted 
by  a  sincere  friend  and  adviser,  his  government 
would  have  afforded  little  or  no  ground  for  com- 
plaint. Had  he  been  allowed  to  remain  in  a  pri- 
vate station,  he  would  certainly  have  been  a  kind, 
good,  and  honest  man.  But  he  was  throughout  his 
life  placed  in  the  most  unfortunate  drcumstances. 
The  perpetual  fear  in  which  he  had  passed  his 
earlier  days,  was  now  increased  and  abused  by 
those  by  whom  he  was  surrounded  after  his  aocea- 
sion.  And  this  fear  now  became  the  cause  of  a 
series  of  cruel  actions  and  of  bloodshed,  for  which 
he  is  stamped  in  history  with  the  name  of  a  tyrant, 
which  he  does  not  deserve. 

The  first  wife  of  Claudius  was  Pkiutia  Urgula- 
nilla,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Drusua,  and  a 
daughter,  Claudia.  But  as  he  had  reason  for  be- 
lieving that  his  own  life  was  threatened  by  her,  he 
divorced  hcr^  and  married  Aelia  Petina,  whom  he 
likewise  divorced  on  account  of  some  misunder- 
standing. At  the  time  of  his  accession  he  was 
married  to  his  third  wife,  the  notorious  Valeria 
Messalina,  who,  together  with  the  freedmen  Nar- 


CLAUDIUS. 
asms,  Palhii,  and  others,  led  him  into  a  iiiim1»er 
of  cruel  acts.  After  the  &11  of  Messalina  by  her 
own  conduct  and  the  intrigues  of  Kardasos,  Claa- 
dius  was,  if  possible,  still  more  unfortunate  in 
choosing  for  his  wife  hia  nieoe  Agrippina,  ▲.  i>.  49. 
She  prevailed  upon  him  to  set  aside  his  own  son, 
Britannicus,  and  to  adopt  her  son,  Nero,  in  order 
that  the  succession  might  be  secured  to  the  latter. 
Chiudiua  soon  after  regretted  this  step,  and  the 
consequence  waa,  that  he  was  poisoned  by  Agrip- 
pina in  A.  D.  54. 

The  conduct  of  Claadins  during  his  government, 
in  so  far  as  it  was  not  under  the  influence  of  his 
wives  and  freedmen,  was  mild  and  popular,  and  be 
made  several  useful  and  beneficial  legialatiTe  en- 
actments. He  waa  particnlariy  fond  of  building, 
and  several  architectural  plans  which  had  been 
formed,  but  thought  impracticable  by  hia  predeoea- 
sors,  were  carried  out  by  him.  He  built,  for  ex- 
ample, the  famous  Claudian  aquaeduct  {A^ma 
Claudia)^  the  port  of  Ostia,  and  the  emissary-  by 
which  the  water  of  lake  Fucinus  was  carried  into 
the  river  Liris.  During  his  reign  several  wars 
were  carried  on  in  Britain,  Germany,  Sjrna,  and 
Mauretania;  but  they  were  conducted  bj  his 
generals.  The  southern  part  of  Britain  was  consti- 
tuted a  Roman  province  in  the  reign  of  Claudius, 
who  himself  went  to  Britain  in  ▲.  d.  43,  to  take 
part  in  the  war ;  but  not  being  of  a  vrariike  dispo- 
sition, he  quitted  the  island  after  a  stay  of  a  few 
days,  and  returned  to  Rome,  where  he  celebrated 
a  splendid  triumph.  Mauretania  was  made  a 
Roman  province  in  A.  D.  4*2  by  the  liigate  Cn. 
Hosidius. 

As  an  author  Claudius  occupied  himself  chiefly 
with  history,  and  was  encouraged  in  this  pursuit 
by  Livy,  tne  historian.  With  the  assistance  of 
Sulpidus  Flavins,  he  began  at  an  eariy  age  to  vrrite 
a  history  from  the  deau  of  the  dictator  Caesar ; 
but  being  too  straightforward  and  honest  in  his 
accounts,  he  was  severely  censured  by  his  mother 
and  grandmother.  He  accordingly  gave  up  his 
pUn,  and  began  his  history  with  the  restoration  of 
peace  after  the  battle  of  Actium.  Of  the  earlier 
period  he  had  written  only  four,  but  of  the  latter 
forty-one  books.  A  third  work  were  memoin  of 
his  own  life,  in  eight  books,  which  Suetonius  de- 
scribes as  fnagit  inepte  quatn  tndegoMter  cmmponta. 
A  fourth  was  a  learned  defence  of  Cicero  against 
the  attacks  of  Asinius  Pollio.  He  seems  to  have 
been  as  well  skilled  in  the  use  of  the  Greek  as  of 
the  Latin  language,  for  he  wrote  two  historical 
works  in  Greek,  &e  one  a  history  of  Carthage,  in 
eight  books,  and  the  other  a  history  of  Etruria,  in 
twenty  books.  However  small  the  literary  merit 
of  these  productions  may  have  been,  still  the  loss 
of  the  history  of  Etruria  in  particular  is  greatly  to 
be  lamented,  as  we  know  that  he  made  use  of  the 
genuine  sources  of  the  Etruscans  themsdves.  In 
A.  D.  48,  the  Aedui  petitioned  that  their  senators 
should  obtain  the/w  pdeftdomm  komantm  at  Rome. 
Claudius  supported  their  petition  in  a  wpeech  which 
he  delivered  in  the  senate.  The  grateful  inhabi- 
tants of  Lyons  had  this  speech  of  the  emperor 
engraved  on  brazen  tables,  and  exhibited  them  in 
public.  Two  of  these  tables  were  discovered  at 
Lyons  in  1529,  and  are  still  preserved  there.  The 
inscriptions  are  printed  in  Gruter^s  Corp.  Inter^, 
p.  Dii.  (Sueton.  ChudtMit;  Dion  Caasius,  liblx.; 
Tadt.  AmutL  libb.  xL  and  xii. ;  Zonazas,  xl  8, 
&c. ;  Joseph.  Ant.  Jud,  xix.  2,  &&,  xx.  1 ;  Oros. 


CLAUDIUS. 

vii.  6;  Eutrop.  ril  13;  Aorel.  Vict,  de  Caes.  4. 
Epii,  4  ;  Seneca,  Lunu  de  MorU  Drusi ;  comp. 
Niebuhr,  Hist,  o/Rome^  vol.  t.  p.  213,  &c.) 

The  portrait  of  Claudius  is  given  in  each  of  the 
two  cuts  annexed :  the  second,  which  was  strack 
by  Cotys  I.,  king  of  Thrace,  contains  also  that  of 
his  wife  Agrippina.    See  also  p.  82.         [L.  S.] 


CLAUDIUS. 


777 


CLAUDIUS  II.  (M.  AuRSLius  Clactdius, 
gnmamed  Oothicus),  lioman  emperor  a.  d.  268- 
270,  was  descended  from  an  obscure  fiunily  in 
Dardania  or  Illyria,  and  was  indebted  for  distinc- 
tion to  his  military  talents,  which  recommended 
him  to  the  fiivour  and  confidence  of  Decius,  by 
whom  he  was  entrusted  with  the  defence  of  Ther- 
mopylae against  the  northern  invaders  of  Greece. 
By  Valerian  he  was  nominated  captain-general  of  the 
lUyrian  frontier,  and  commander  of  all  the  provinces 
on  the  Lower  Danube,  with  a  salary  and  appoint- 
ments on  the  most  liberal  scale ;  by  the  teeole  and 
indolent  son  of  the  latter  he  was  regarded  with  min- 
gled respect,  jealousy,  and  fear,  but  always  treated 
with  the  highest  consideration.  Having  been  sum- 
moned to  Italy  to  aid  in  suppressing  the  insurrec- 
tion of  Aureolus,  he  is  believed  to  have  taken  a 
share  in  the  plot  oiganized  against  Gallienus  by 
the  chief  officers  of  state,  and,  upon  the  death  of 
that  prince,  was  proclaimed  as  his  successor  by  the 
conspirators,  who  pretended  that  such  had  been 
the  last  injunctions  of  their  victim — a  choice  con- 
firmed with  some  hesitation  by  the  army,  which 
yielded  however  to  an  ample  donative,  and  ratified 
with  enthusiastic  applause  by  the  senate  on  the 
24th  of  March,  a.  d.  268,  the  day  upon  which  the 
intelligence  reached  Rome.  The  emperor  signal- 
ized his  accession  by  routing  on  the  shores  of  the 
Lago  di  Oarda  a  large  body  of  Alemanni,  who  in 
the  late  disorders  had  succeeded  in  crossing  the 
Alps,  and  thus  was  justified  in  assuming  the  epi- 
thet of  (Jermanicus.  The  destruction  of  Aureolus 
also  was  one  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new  reign :  but 
whether,  as  some  authorities  assert,  this  usurper 
was  defeated  and  slain  by  Claudius  in  the  battle 
of  the  Adda,  or  slain  by  his  own  soldiers  as  others 
maintain  who  hold  that  the  action  of  Pons  Aureoli 
(Pontiroio)  was  fought  against  Gallienus  before 
the  siege  of  Milan  was  formed,  the  confusion  in 
which  the  hibtory  of  this  period  is  involved 
prevents  us  from  deciding  with  confidence.  [Au- 
reolus.] A  more  formidable  foe  now  threatened 
the  Roman  dominion.  The  Goths,  having  col- 
lected a  ?ast  fleet  at  the  mouth  of  the  Dniester, 
B;anned  it  is  said  by  no  less  than  320,000  warriors,  | 


had  sailed  along  the  southern  shores  of  the  Euxine. 
Proceeding  onwards,  thoy  passed  through  the  nar- 
row seas,  and,  steering  for  mount  Athos,  landed  in 
Macedonia  and  invested  Thessalonica.  But  hav- 
ing heard  that  Claudius  was  advancing  at  the  head 
of  a  great  army,  they  broke  up  the  siege  and  has- 
tened to  encounter  him.  A  terrible  battle  was 
fought  near  Naissus  in  Dardania  (a.  d.  269) ;  up- 
wards of  fifty  thousand  of  the  barbarians  were 
slain;  a  still  greater  ntimber  sank  beneath  the 
ravages  of  famine,  cold,  and  pestilence ;  and  the 
remainder,  hotly  pursued,  threw  themselves  into 
the  defiles  of  Haemus.  Most  of  these  were  sur- 
rounded and  cut  o£f  from  all  escape ;  such  as  re- 
sisted were  slaughtered ;  the  most  vigorous  of  those 
who  surrendered  were  admitted  to  recruit  the 
ranks  of  their  conquerors,  while  those  unfit  for  mi- 
litary service  were  compelled  to  kbour  as  agricul- 
tural slaves.  But  soon  afler  these  glorious  achieve- 
ments, which  gained  for  the  emperor  the  title  of 
GotluaUf  by  which  he  is  usually  designated,  he 
was  attacked  by  an  epidemic  which  seems  to  have 
spread  from  the  vanquished  to  the  victors,  and 
died  at  Sirmium  in  the  course  of  a.  o.  270,  after  a 
reign  of  about  two  years,  recommending  with  his 
last  breath  his  general  Aurelian  as  the  individual 
most  worthy  of  the  purple. 

Claudius  was  tall  in  stature,  with  a  bright  flash- 
ing eye,  a  broad  full  countenance,  and  possessed 
extraordinary  muscular  strength  of  arm.  He  was 
dignified  in  his  manners,  temperate  in  his  mode 
of  life,  and  historians  have  been  loud  in  extolling 
his  justice,  moderation,  and  moral  worth,  placing 
him  in  the  foremost  rank  of  good  emperors,  equal 
to  Trajan  in  valour,  to  Antoninus  in  piety,  to 
Augustus  in  self-controul — commendations  which 
must  be  received  with  a  certain  degree  of  caution, 
from  the  fact,  that  the  object  of  them  was  consi- 
dered as  one  of  the  ancestors  of  Constantine,  his 
niece  Claudia  being  the  wife  of  Eu  tropins  and  the 
mother  of  Constantius  Chlorus.  The  biography  of 
Trebellius  Pollio  is  a  mere  declamation,  bearing  all 
the  marks  of  fulsome  panegyric ;  but  the  testimony 
of  Zosimus,  who,  although  no  admirer  of  Constan- 
tino, echoes  these  praises,  is  more  to  be  trusted. 
It  is  certain  also  that  he  was  greatly  beloved  by 
the  senate,  who  heaped  honours  on  his  memory  : 
a  golden  shield  bearing  his  effigy  was  hung  up  in 
the  curia  Romana,  a  colossal  statue  of  gold  was 
erected  in  the  capitol  in  front  of  the  temple  of 
Jupiter  Optimus  Maximus,  a  column  was  raised 
in  the  forum  beside  the  rostra,  and  a  greater  num- 
ber of  coins  bearing  the  epithet  divus^  indicating 
that  they  were  struck  after  death,  are  extant 
of  this  emperor  than  of  any  of  his  predecessors. 
(TrebelL  Pollio,  Claud.;  Aurel.  Vict  Epit,  34,  de 
Goes,  34  ;  Eutrop.  ix.  11 ;  Zosim.  l  40-43 ;  Zonar. 
xii.  25,  26.  Trebellius  Pollio  and  Vopiscus  give 
Claudius  the  additional  appellation  of  Flavuu,  and 
the  former  that  of  Valerius  also,  names  which  were 
borne  afterwards  by  Constantius.)         [W.  R.] 


COIN   OF  CLAUDIUS  IX. 


778 


CLEANDER. 


CLAU'DIUS   APOLLINA'RIS.      [Apolli- 
na'ris.] 
CLAU'DIUS  A'TTICUS  HERODES.    [At- 

Ticrrs  HiRODBS.] 

CLAU'DIUS  CA'PITO.  [CAPim] 
CLAU'DIUS  ClVl'LIS.  [Civiur.] 
CLAU'DIUS  CLAUDIA'NUS.     [Claddia- 

NU8.] 

CLAU'DIUS  DI'DYMUS.     [Didymo*.] 
CLAU'DIUS  DRUSUS.    [Drusus.] 
CLAU'DIUS     EUSTHE'NIUS.      [Butrin- 

NIU8.] 

CLAU'DIUS  FELIX.     [Filix.] 
CLAU'DIUS  JU'LIUS  or  JOLAUS,  a  Greek 
writer  of  unknown  date,  and  probably  a  freedman 
of  some  Roman,  was  the  anthor  of  a  work  on 
Phoenicia    {^oftKucd)  in   three  books  at  least. 
(Steph.  Byz.  $,  w,  "Am;,  ^lovSoIo,  ASpos ;   EtynL 
ff.  V.  riScifM.)     This  appears  to  be  the  same  Jo- 
laus,  who  wrote  a  work  on  the  Peloponnesus 
(UtKowovrnfrtoKd,  SchoL  ad  NioouuL    Ther,  521 ) ; 
he  spoke  in  one  of  his  works  of  the  city  Lampe  in 
Crete.     (Steph.  By«.  $,  v,  Adfjorri.) 
CLAU'DIUS  LABEO.     [Labto.] 
CLAU'DIUS  MAMERTI'NUS.     [MAiait. 

TINU8.] 

CLAU'DIUS  MAXIMUS.    [Maximum] 
CLAU'DIUS    POMPEIA'NUS.      [Pompw- 

ANU8.] 

CLAU'DIUS   QUADRIGA'RIUS.     [Quad- 

RIOARIUS.] 

CLAU'DIUS  SACERDOS.     [Sacirdo«.] 
CLAU'DIUS  SATURNI'NUS.     [Saturni- 

NU8.] 

CLAU'DIUS  SEVE'RUS.  [Sbverus.] 
CLAU'DIUS  TA'CITUS.  [Tacitus.] 
CLAU'DIUS    TRYPHO'NIUS.      [Trypho- 

MIUH.] 

CLAUDU8,  C.  QUINCTIUS,  patridaa,  con- 
sul with  L.  Genncius  Clepsina  in  b.c  271.  (FasU.) 

CLAUSUS,  a  Sabine  leader,  who  is  said  to  have 
assisted  Aeneas,  and  who  was  regarded  as  the  an- 
cestor of  the  Claudia  gen&  (Virg.  Aen,  vii.  706, 
&c.)  App.  Claudius,  before  he  migrated  to  Rome, 
was  called  in  his  own  country  Attus,  or  Atta 
Clausus.    (Claudius,  No.  I.) 

CLEAE'NETUS  (K\talveros).  1.  Father  of 
Cleon,  the  Athenian  demagogue.  (Thuc.  iii.  36, 
iv.  21.)  It  is  doubtful  whether  he  is  the  same 
person  as  the  Cleaenetus  who  is  mentioned  by 
Aristophanes  (Eq.  572),  and  of  whom  the  Scho- 
liast on  the  passage  speaks  as  the  author  of  a  de- 
cree for  withholding  the  (rin^tris  iv  UpvrctMtlm  from 
the  generals  of  the  state. 

2.  A  tragic  poet,  of  whom  we  find  nothing 
recorded  except  the  interesting  &ct  of  his  being  so 
fond  of  lupines,  that  ho  would  eat  them,  husks  and 
all.  (Com.  incert.  ap.  Athen,  ii.  p.  55,  c. ;  comp. 
Casaub.  ad  ioc.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEANDER  (KA/wapoj).  1.  Tyrant  of  Gela, 
which  had  been  preTiously  subject  to  an  oligarchy, 
lie  reigned  for  seven  years,  and  was  murdered 
B.  c.  498,  by  a  man  of  Gela  niuned  Sabyllus.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Hippocrates,  one  of 
whose  sons  was  also  called  Cleander.  The  latter, 
together  with  his  brother  Eucleides,  was  deposed 
by  Gelon  when  he  seised  the  government  for  him- 
self in  B.  c.  491.  (Herod,  vil  154,  155 ;  Aristot 
PM.  V.  12,  ed.  Bckk.;  Paus.  vL  9.) 

2.  An  Aoginetan,  son  of  Teleaarchus,  whose 
victory  in  the  pancratium  at  the  Isthmian  games 


CLEANDER. 

is  cdebsated  by  Pindar.  {I$ikm,  viiL)  The  ode 
mutt  have  been  composed  very  soon  after  the  cn4 
of  the  Persian  war  (b.  c  479),  and  from  it  w« 
learn  that  Cleander  had  also  been  victoriooa  at  the 
'AXjcoBuSa  at  Megan  and  the  'AoMkipruuL  at  E^ 
danruB.   (See  Diet  of  Ant,  on  the  worda) 

3.  A  Laoedaemonian,  was  haimoet  at  Bynntiiiiii 
in  &  &  400,  and  promised  Cheirisophus  to  meet 
the  Cyrean  Greeks  at  Calpe  with  ships  to  eonvej 
them  to  Europe.  On  their  reaching  that  place, 
however,  they  found  that  Cleander  had  neither 
come  nor  sent ;  and  when  he  at  length  arrived,  be 
brought  only  two  triremes,  and  no  transporta. 
Soon  after  his  arrival,  a  tumult  occurred,  in  which 
the  traitor  Dexippns  was  rather  roughly  handled, 
and  Cleander,  instigated  by  him,  threatened  to  sail 
away,  to  denounce  the  army  as  enemies,  aikd  to 
issue  orden  that  no  Greek  city  should  receive 
them.  [Dbxzppus.]  They  succeeded,  however,  in 
pacifying  him  by  extreme  submission,  and  he  en- 
tered into  a  connexion  of  hospitality  with  Xeno- 
phon,  and  accepted  the  offer  of  leading  the  army 
home.  But  he  wished  probably  to  avoid  the  poa- 
sibility  of  any  hostile  collision  with  Phamabaaus, 
and,  die  sacrifices  being  declared  to  be  un&vounr 
ble  for  the  projected  march,  he  suled  back  to  By- 
lantium,  promising  to  give  the  Cyreans  the  b<»t 
reception  in  his  power  on  their  arrival  there.  This 
promise  he  seems  to  have  kept  as  effi»ctually  as  the 
opposition  of  the  admiral  Anaxibius  would  permit. 
He  was  succeeded  in  his  government  by  Aristar- 
chus.  (Xen.  Anoib,  vi.  2.  §  13,  4.  §§  12,  18,  vi.  6. 
§§  5—38,  viL  1.  §§  8,  38,  &a,  2.  §  5,  Ac.) 

4.  One  of  Alexander's  officers,  son  of  Polemo- 
crates.  Towards  the  winter  of  b.  a  334,  Alexan- 
der, being  then  in  Caria,  sent  him  to  the  Pelopon- 
nesus to  collect  mercenaries,  and  with  these  he 
returned  and  joined  the  king  while  he  was  en- 
gaged in  the  siege  of  T3rre,  a  c.  331.  ( Arr.  An^ 
i.  24,  iL  20;  Curt  iiL  1.  §  1,  iv.  3.  §  11.)  In 
B.  a  330  he  was  employed  by  Polydamaa,  Alex- 
ander's emissary,  to  kill  Parmenion,  under  whom 
he  had  been  left  as  second  in  command  at  £cb»- 
tana.  (Arr.  Anah,  iii.  26;  Curt,  vil  2.  §§  19,  27- 
32;  Plut  ^to.  49;  Died.  xvii.  80;  Just  xiL  5.) 
On  Alexander's  arrival  in  Carmania,  b.  c.  325, 
Cleander  joined  him  there,  together  with  some 
other  generals  from  Media  and  their  forces.  Bat 
he  was  accused  with  the  rest  of  extreme  profligacy 
and  oppression,  not  unmixed  with  sacrilege,  in  his 
command,  and  was  put  to  death  by  order  of  Alex- 
ander. (Arr.  ^iia6.  vi.  27;  Died.  xvii.  106;  Pint. 
Altae.  68 ;  Curt.  x.  1.  §§  1—8;  Just.  xii.  10.) 

5.  A  collector  of  proverbs,  is  quoted  by  the 
Scholiast  on  Theocritus.  {IdytJU  v.  21,  Im  /vcr 
oiJScy  U^v,)  [E.  E.] 

CLEANDER,  a  Phrygian  slave,  brought  to 
Rome  as  a  porter.  He  chanced  to  attract  the 
attention  and  gain  the  favour  of  Commodus,  who 
elevated  him  to  the  rank  of  chamberlain,  and  made 
him  his  chief  minister  after  the  death  of  Perennis. 
[PiRBNNis.]  Being  now  all-powerful,  he  openly 
offered  for  rale  all  offices,  civil  and  military,  and 
the  regular  number  of  magistrates  was  multiplied 
to  answer  the  demand,  so  that  on  one  oecasioa 
twenty-five  consuls  were  nominated  in  a  single 
year  (it  is  believed  to  have  been  A.  D.  185,  or,  ac- 
cording to  Tillemont,  189),  one  of  whom  was 
Septimius  Severus,  afterwards  emperor.  The  vast 
sums  thus  accumulated  were  however  freely  spent, 
partly  in  supplying  the  demands  of  the  emperoi^ 


CLEANTHES. 

partly  in  his  own  private  gratifications,  partly  in  re- 
lieving the  wants  of  friends,  and  partly  in  works 
of  public  magnificence  and  utility.  Bnt  fortune, 
which  had  raised  him  so  rapidly,  as  suddenly 
hurled  him  down.  A  scarcity  of  com  having 
arisen,  the  blame  was  artfully  cast  upon  the  tor 
vourite  by  Papirius  Dionysius,  the  pmefectus 
annonae.  A  tumult  burst  forth  in  the  circus,  a 
mob  hurried  to  the  suburban  villa  of  Commodus, 
clamouring  for  vengeance,  and  the  emperor  giving 
way  to  the  dictates  of  his  natural  cowudice, 
yielded  up  Oleander,  who  vras  torn  to  pieces,  and 
Lis  whole  fieunily  and  nearest  friends  destroyed. 
(Dion  Cass.  IxxiL  12,  13;  Herodian.  L  12,  10; 
Lamprid.  CommocL  6,  7,  11.)  [W.  R.] 

CLEAN  DER,  an  architect,  who  constructed 
some  baths  at  Rome  for  the  emperor  Commodus. 
(Lamprid.  Comm.  c.  17 ;  Oaann,  Kuna&UxU^  1830, 
k  83.)  [L.  U.] 

CLEA'NDRIDAS  (K\«ay8^af),  a  Spartan, 
fsther  of  Gylippus,  who  having  been  appointed  by 
the  ephors  as  counsellor  to  Pleistoanax  in  the  in- 
vasion of  Attica,  B.  c.  445,  was  said  to  have  been 
bribed  by  Pericles  to  withdraw  his  army.  He  was 
condemned  to  death,  but  fled  to  Thurii,  and  was 
there  received  into  citizenship.  ^Plut.  PerkL  22, 
Nie,  28 ;  Thuc  vl  104,  93,  vii.  2 ;  Diod.  ziil 
106,  who  calls  him  Clearchus.)  He  afterwards 
commanded  the  Thurians  in  their  war  against  the 
Tarentines.  (Strab.  vi.  p.  264,  who  calls  him  Cie- 
andrias.)  [A.  H.  C] 

CLEA'NOR  (KAcilbw^),  an  Arcadian  of  Orcho- 
nenua,  entered  into  the  service  of  Cyrus  the 
Younger,  and  is  introduced  by  Xenophon  as  re- 
fusing, in  the  name  of  the  Greeks,  after  the  battle 
of  Cunaxa,  B.a  401,  to  surrender  their  arms  at 
the  requisition  of  Artaxerzes.  (Xen.  Anab,  vL  I. 
§  10.)  After  the  treacherous  apprehension  of 
Clearchus  and  the  other  generals  by  Tissaphemes, 
Cleaner  was  one  of  those  who  were  appointed  to 
fill  their  pkices,  and  seems  to  have  acted  through- 
out the  retreat  with  bravery  and  vigour.  (Xen. 
-4«i6.  iiL  L§47,2.  §§4— 6,iv.  6.  §9.)  When 
the  Greeks  found  themselves  deceived  by  the  ad- 
venturer Coeratades,  under  whom  they  had  march- 
ed out  of  Byzantium,  Cleaner  was  among  those 
who  advised  that  they  should  enter  the  service  of 
Seuthes,  the  Thmcian  prince,  who  had  conciliated 
him  by  the  present  of  a  horse.  We  find  him  af- 
terwards co-operating  with  Xenophon,  of  whom 
he  seems  to  have  had  a  high  opinion,  in  his  endea- 
vour to  obtain  from  Seuthes  the  promised  pay. 
(Xen.  Anab.  vii.  2.  §  2,  5.  §  10.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEANTHES  (K;i^av0ifT),  a  Stoic,  bom  at 
Assos  in  Troas  about  b.  c.  300,  though  the  exact 
date  is  unknown.  He  was  the  son  of  Phanias, 
and  entered  life  as  a  boxer,  but  had  only  four 
drachmas  of  his  own  when  he  felt  himself  impelled 
to  the  study  of  philosophy.  He  first  placed  him- 
self under  Crates,  and  then  under  Zeno,  whose  fiuth- 
fol  disciple  he  continued  for  nineteen  years.  In 
order  to  support  himself  and  pay  Zeno  the  neces- 
sary fee  for  his  instractions,  he  worked  all  night 
at  drawing  water  from  gardens,  and  in  consequence 
received  the  nickname  of  ^p^iirrKtit,*  As  he  spent 
the  whole  day  in  philosophical  pursuits,  he  had  no 
visible  means  of  support,  and  was  thereforo  sum- 


CLEANTHES. 


779 


*  Hence  the  correction  of  puieum  for  plutewn 
has  been  proposed  in  Juv.  ii.  7  :  **  Et  jubet  arche- 
types phUeum  servare  Cleanthas.** 


moned  before  the  Areiopagns  to  account  for  his 
vray  of  living.  The  judges  were  so  delighted  by 
the  evidence  of  industry  which  he  produced,  that 
they  voted  him  ten  minae,  though  Zeno  would  not 
permit  him  to  accept  them.  By  his  fellow^pupils 
he  was  considered  slow  and  stupid,  and  received 
from  them  the  title  of  the  Jm,  in  which  appellation 
he  said  that  he  rejoiced,  as  it  implied  that  his  back 
was  strong  enough  to  bear  whatever  Zeno  put  upon  it. 
Several  oUier  anecdotes  preserved  of  him  shew  that 
he  was  one  of  those  enthusiastic  votaries  of  philo- 
sophy who  naturally  appeared  from  time  to  time  in 
an  age  when  there  was  no  deep  and  eamesl  reli- 
gion to  satisfy  the  thinking  part  of  mankind.  We 
are  not  therefore  surprised  to  hear  of  his  declaring 
that  for  the  sake  of  philosophy  he  would  dig  and 
undergo  all  possible  labour,  of  his  taking  notes 
from  Zeno*s  lectures  on  bones  and  pieces  of  earth* 
enware  when  he  was  too  poor  to  buy  paper,  and  of 
the  quaint  penitence  with  which  he  reviled  hin^ 
self  for  his  small  progress  in  phibsophy,  by  calling 
himself  an  old  man  ^possessed  indeed  of  grey  hairs, 
but  not  of  a  mind.**  For  this  vigour  and  zeal  in 
the  punuit,  he  was  styled  a  second  Hercules ;  and 
when  Zeno  died,  b.  c.  263,  Cleanthes  succeeded 
him  in  his  school  This  event  was  fortunate  for 
the  preservation  of  the  Stoical  doctrines,  for  though 
Cleanthes  was  not  endowed  with  the  sagacity  ne- 
cessary to  rectify  and  develop  his  master*s  system, 
yet  his  stem  morality  and  his  devotion  to  Zeno 
induced  him  to  keep  it  firee  from  all  foreign  connip- 
tions. His  poverty  vras  relieved  by  a  present  of 
3000  minas  from  Antigonus,  and  he  died  at  the 
age  of  eighty.  The  story  of  his  death  is  charac- 
teristic His  physician  recommended  to  him  a 
two  days*  abstinence  frvm  food  to  cure  an  ulcer  in 
his  mouth,  and  at  the  end  of  the  second  day,  he 
said  that,  as  he  had  now  advanced  so  fiir  on  the 
road  to  death,  it  would  be  a  pity  to  have  the  trou- 
ble over  again,  and  he  therefore  still  refiiaed  all 
nourishment,  and  died  of  starvation. 

The  names  of  the  numerous  treatises  of  Clean- 
thes preserved  by  lAertius  (vii.  175)  present  the 
usual  catalogue  of  moral  and  philosophiod  subjects: 
vcp)  cipere»y,  wept  i^Soir^r,  Tcpl  9c£v,  &c.  A  hymn 
of  his  to  Zeus  is  still  extant,  and  contains  some 
striking  sentiments.  It  was  published  in  Greek 
and  Geroian  by  H.  H.  Cludius,  Gottingen,  1786  ; 
also  by  Sturz,  1785,  re-edited  by  Merzdorf,  Lips. 
1835,  and  by  others.  His  doctrines  were  almost 
exactly  those  of  Zona  There  was  a  slight  varia- 
tion between  his  opinion  and  the  more  usual  Stoi- 
cal view  respecting  the  immortality  of  the  soul 
Cleanthes  taught  that  all  souls  are  immortal,  but 
that  the  intensity  of  existence  after  death  would 
vary  according  to  the  strength  or  weakness  of  the 
particular  soul,  thereby  leaving  to  the  wicked  some 
apprehension  of  future  punishment ;  whereas  Chry- 
sippus  considered  that  only  the  souls  of  the  wise 
and  good  were  to  survive  death.  (Pint  Plac,  PhiL 
iv.  7.)  Again,  with  regard  to  the  ethical  principle 
of  the  Stoics,  to  **  live  in  unison  with  nature,**  it  is 
said  that  Zeno  only  enunciated  the  vague  direction, 
SnoKoyovfUws  f^yy  which  Cleanthes  explained  by 
the  addition  of  r^  ^vtu  (Stob.  Ed,  ii.  p.  132.) 
By  this  he  meant  the  universal  nature  of  things, 
whereas  Chrysippus  understood  by  the  nature 
which  we  are  to  follow,  the  particular  nature  of 
man,  as  well  as  universal  nature.  (Diog.  Laert.  vii. 
89.)  This  opinion  of  Cleanthes  was  of  a  Cynical 
duuacter  [ANTUTHRNas],  and  held  up  as  a  modd 


780 


CLEARCHUS. 


of  nn  animal  state  of  existence,  unimproved  by  the 
progress  of  civilization.  Accordingly  we  hear  that 
niii  moral  theory  was  even  stricter  than  that  of  or^ 
dinary  Stoicism,  denying  that  pleasure  was  agree- 
able to  nature,  or  in  any  way  good.  The  direction 
to  follow  universal  nature  also  led  to  fiitalist  con- 
clusions, of  which  we  find  traces  in  the  lines  dyov 
8c  fjL  S  Zcv,  «ceu  (nf  y  i)  IIcirpMftfin},  2roi  ro6*  i}/Jy 
fifA  itarrrayfUfos,  k.  r.  \,  (Mohnike,  Kleauihet 
derStoiker^fragaui.',  see  also  Diog.Liaert.^c;  Cic. 
Acad.  iv.  23,  Div.  i.  3,  Fin.  ii.  21,  Iv.  3;  Ritter, 
GfschichiB  der  PhUosophiey  xL  6.  1 ;  Brucker,  Hist, 
Crii.  Philosoph,  pt  II.  lib.  il  c.  9.)  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

CLEANTHES  (KAwii'flijf),  the  name  of  a 
freedman  of  Cato  the  Younger,  who  was  also  his 
physician,  and  attended  him  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  b.  c  46.  (Plut.  CaL  ad  fin.)     [  W.  A.  G.] 

CLEANTHES,  an  ancient  painter  of  Corinth, 
mentioned  among  the  inventors  of  that  art  by 
Pliny  (//.  N.  xxxv.  5)  and  Athenagoras.  {LegcU, 
pro  Christ  c  17).  A  picture  by  him  representr 
ing  the  birth  of  Minerva  waa  seen  in  the  tem- 
ple of  Diana  near  the  Alpheus.  (Strab.  viii.  p.  343, 
b. ;  Athen.  viiL  p.  346,  c.)  This  work  was  not, 
as  Gerhard  {AuserUa.  VaaenbUder^  I  p.  12)  says, 
confounding  our  artist  with  Ctesilochus  (Plin. 
xxxv.  40),  in  a  ludicrous  style,  but  rather  in  the 
severe  style  of  ancient  art  [L.  U.] 

CLEARCHUS  (K\4apxos\  a  Spartan,  son  of 
Ramphias.  In  tiie  congress  which  the  Spartans 
held  at  Corinth,  in  B.  c.  412,  it  was  determined  to 
employ  him  as  commander  in  the  Hellespont  after 
Chios  and  Lesbos  should  be  gained  fipom  the  Athe- 
nians ;  and  in  the  same  year  the  eleven  commis- 
sioners, who  were  sent  out  from  Sparta  to  take 
cognizance  of  the  conduct  of  Astyoehus,  were  en- 
trusted with  the  discretionary  power  of  despatch- 
ing a  force  to  the  Hellespont  under  Clearchus. 
(Thuc.  viii.  8,  39.)  In  &  c.  410,  he  was  present 
at  the  battle  of  Cyzicus  under  Mindarus,  who  ap- 
pointed him  to  lead  that  part  of  the  force  which 
was  specially  opposed  to  Thrasybnlus.  (Died.  xiii. 
61 ;  Xcn.  HeU.  i  1.  §  16,  &c;  Pint,  Ale  28.) 
In  the  same  year,  on  the  proposal  of  Agis,  he  was 
sent  to  Chalcedon  and  Byzantium,  with  the  latter 
of  which  states  he  had  a  connexion  of  hospitality, 
to  endeavour  to  cut  off  the  Athenian  supplies  of 
com  in  that  quarter,  and  he  accordingly  fixed  his 
residence  at  Byzantium  as  harmost.  When  the 
town  was  besieged  by  the  Athenians,  b.  c.  408, 
Clearchus  reserved  all  the  provisions,  when  they 
became  scarce,  for  the  Lacedaemonian  soldiers ; 
and  the  consequent  sufferings  of  the  inhabitants, 
as  well  as  the  general  tyranny  of  his  rule,  led 
some  parties  within  the  place  to  surrender  it  to  the 
enemy,  and  served  afterwards  to  justify  them  even 
in  the  eyes  of  Spartan  judges  when  they  were 
brought  to  trial  for  the  alleged  treachery.  At  the 
time  of  the  surrender,  Clearchus  had  crossed  over 
to  Asia  to  obtain  money  from  Phamabazus  and  to 
collect  a  force  sufficient  to  raise  the  siege.  He 
was  afterwards  tried  for  the  loss  of  the  town,  and 
fined.  (Xen.  IlelL  i.  1.  §  35,  3.  §  15,  &c ;  Diod. 
xiii.  67;  Plut  Alcdl;  Polyaen.  L  47,  ii.  2.)  In 
B.  c.  406  he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Arginusae, 
and  was  named  by  Callicratidas  as  the  man  most 
fit  to  act  as  commander,  should  he  himself  be  ilaiiu 
(Diod.  xiii.  ^8.)  On  the  conclusion  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war,  Clearchus,  to  whom  peace  waa  ever 
irksome,  persuaded  the  Spartans  to  send  him  as 
general  to  Thrace,  to  protect  the  Greeks  in  that 


CLEARCHUS. 

quarter  against  the  Thradans.  But  by  the  time 
he  had  rmched  the  isthmus,  the  epbors  repented 
their  selection  of  him,  and  sent  an  order  for  his 
recall  He  proceeded  however  to  the  Hellespont 
in  spite  of  it,  and  was  consequently  condemned  to 
death  by  the  authorities  at  home.  At  Bjzaniiazn, 
where  be  took  up  his  residence,  he  behared  with 
great  cruelty,  and,  having  put  to  death  many  of 
the  chief  citizens  and  seized  their  property,  he 
raised  a  body  of  mercenaries  with  the  money,  and 
made  himself  master  of  the  place.  The  Spartans, 
according  to  Diodonia,  having  remonstrated  with 
him  to  no  purpose,  sent  a  force  against  him  under 
Panthoides ;  and  Clearchus,  thinking  it  no  longer 
safe  to  renuiin  in  Byzantium,  withdrew  to  Selym- 
bria.  Here  he  was  defeated  and  besieged,  but 
efiected  his  escape  by  night,  and  passing  over  to 
Asia,  proceeded  to  the  court  of  Cyrus.  The  prince, 
whose  object  was  to  collect,  without  exciting  suspi- 
cion, as  many  trooos  as  possible  fi>r  his  intended 
expedition  against  his  brother,  supplied  Clearchus 
with  a  huge  sum  of  money,  vrith  which  he  levied 
mercenaries,  and  employed  them,  till  Cyrus  should 
need  their  services,  in  protecting  the  Greeks  of  the 
Thracian  Chersonesus  against  the  neighbouring 
barbarians.  Plutarch  says, — a  statement  not  very 
easy  to  be  reconciled  with  the  sentence  of  death 
which  had  been  passed  against  him, — ^that  he  re- 
ceived also  an  order  from  Sparta  to  promote  in  all 
points  the  objects  of  Cyrus.  When  the  prince  had 
set  out  on  his  expedition,  Clearchus  joined  him  at 
Celaenae  in  Phrygia  with  a  body  of  2000  men  in 
all,  being,  according  to  Xenophon  (Anab.  iii.  1. 
§10),  the  only  Greek  who  was  aware  of  the 
princess  reel  object.  When  the  actual  intention  of 
Cyrus  began  to  be  suspected,  the  Greeks  refused 
to  march  further,  and  Clearchus,  attempting  to 
force  his  own  troops  to  proceed,  narrowly  escaped 
stoning  at  their  hands.  Professing  then  to  come 
into  their  wishes,  and  keeping  np  a  show  of  vari- 
ance between  himself  and  Cyrus,  he  gradually  led, 
not  his  own  forces  only,  but  the  rest  of  his  coun- 
trymen as  well,  to  perceive  the  difficulties  of  their 
position  should  they  desert  the  serrice  of  the  prince, 
and  thus  ultimately  induced  them  to  advance. 
When  Orontes  was  brought  to  trial  for  his  treason, 
Clearchus  was  the  only  Greek  admitted  into  the 
number  of  judges,  and  he  was  the  first  to  advise 
sentence  of  death  against  the  accused.  At  the 
battle  of  Cunaxa,  b.  a  401,  he  conunanded  the 
right  wing  of  the  Greeks,  which  rested  on  the 
Euphrates ;  firom  this  position  he  thought  it  unsafe 
to  withdraw,  as  such  a  step  would  have  exposed 
him  to  the  risk  of  being  surrounded ;  and  he  there- 
fore neglected  the  directions  of  Cyrus,  who  hod 
desired  him  to  charge  with  all  his  force  the  enemy *s 
centre.  Plutarch  bhimea  him  exceedingly  for  such 
an  excess  of  caution,  and  attributes  to  it  the  loss 
of  the  battle.  When  the  Greeks  began  their  re- 
treat, Clearchus  was  tacitly  recognized  as  their 
commander-in-chief^  and  in  this  capacity  he  exhi- 
bited his  usual  qualities  of  prudence  and  energy, 
as  well  as  great  strictness  in  the  preservation  of 
discipline.  At  length,  however,  being  desirous  of 
coining  to  a  better  undentonding  wiih  Tissapher- 
nes,  and  allaying;  the  suspicions  which  existed  be- 
tween him  and  the  Greeks  in  spite  of  their  solemn 
treaty,  Clearchus  sought  an  interview  with  the 
satrap,  the  result  of  which  was  an  agreement  to 
punish  the  parties  on  both  sides  who  had  hiboured 
to  excite  their  mutual  jealousy  $  and  Tisaaphemeft 


CLEARCHUS. 

proniised  that,  if  Cleorchus  would  bring  his  chief 
ofticers  to  him,  he  would  point  out  those  who  had 
instilled  suspicion  into  him  against  their  country- 
men. Clearchus  fell  into  the  snare,  and  induced 
four  of  the  generals  and  twenty  of  the  lochagi  to 
accompany  him  to  the  interview.  The  generals 
were  admitted  and  arrested,  while  the  other  officers, 
who  had  remained  without,  were  massacred.  Clear- 
chus and  his  colleagues  were  sent  to  the  court  of 
Artaxerxes,  and,  notwithstanding  the  efforts  of  the 
queen-mother,  Parysatis,  in  their  &Tour,  were  all 
beheaded,  with  the  exception  of  Menon,  who  pe- 
rished by  a  more  lingering  death.  In  this  account 
Xenophon  and  Ctesias  in  the  main  agree;  but 
from  the  latter  Plutarch  reports  besides  several 
apocryphal  stories.  One  of  these  is,  that,  while 
the  bodies  of  the  other  generals  were  torn  by  dogs 
and  birds,  a  violent  wind  raised  over  that  of  Clear- 
chus a  tomb  of  sand,  round  which,  in  a  miracu- 
lously short  space  of  time,  an  overshadowing  grove 
of  palm-trees  arose  ;  so  that  the  king  repented 
much  when  he  knew  that  he  had  slain  a  fitvourite 
of  the  gods.  (Xen.  Anab,  i.  1.  §  9,  2.  §  9,  3. 
§§1—21,  5.  §§  1 1—17,  6.  §§  1—1 1,  8.  §§  4—13, 
il  1—6.  §  16 ;  Diod.  xiv.  12,  21^-26 ;  Pint.  Ar- 
tor.  8,18.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEARCHUS  (KKiapxos),  a  citizen  of  Herac- 
leia  on  the  Euxine,  was  recalled  from  exile  by  the 
nobles  to  aid  them  in  quelling  the  seditious  temper 
and  demands  of  the  people.  According  to  Justin, 
he  made  an  agreement  with  Mithridates  I.  of 
Pontus  to  betray  the  city  to  him  on  condition  of 
holding  it  under  him  as  governor.  But,  perceiving 
apparently  that  he  might  make  himself  master  of 
it  without  the  aid  of  Mithridates,  he  not  only 
broke  his  agreement  with  the  latter,  but  seized  his 
person,  and  compelled  him  to  pay  a  huge  sum  for 
his  release.  Having  deserted  the  oligarchical  side, 
he  oime  forward  as  the  man  of  the  people,  obtain- 
ed from  them  the  command  of  a  body  of  merce- 
naries, and,  having  got  rid  of  the  nobles  by  murder 
and  banishment,  raised  himself  to  the  tynmny. 
He  used  his  power  as  badly,  and  with  as  much 
cruelty  as  he  had  gained  it,  while,  with  the  very 
frenzy  of  arrogance,  he  assumed  publicly  the  attri- 
butes of  Zeus,  and  gave  the  name  of  K€pttv»6s  to 
one  of  his  sons.  He  lived  in  constant  fear  of  assas- 
sination, against  which  he  guarded  in  the  strictest 
way.  But,  in  spite  of  his  precautions,  he  was 
murdered  by  Chion  and  Leon  in  b.  a  353,  after  a 
reign  of  twelve  years.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
pupil  both  of  Plato  and  of  Isocrates,  the  latter  of 
whom  asserts  that,  while  he  was  with  him,  he  was 
one  of  the  gentlest  and  most  benevolent  of  men. 
(Diod.  XV.  81,  xvi  36  ;  Just  xvi.  4,  6;  Polyaen. 
ii.  30  ;  Memn.  ap.  Phot,  BiU.  224  ;  Pint,  de  Alex, 
ForL  ii.  5,  ad  Prme,  inerud.  4  ;  Theopomp.  ap. 
Alhm.  iii.  p.  85 ;  Isocr.  Ep,  ad  Timoth.  p.  423,  ad 
fin. ;  Suid.  8.  v.  K\iapxos  ;  Wesseling,  ad  Diod. 
U,  cc, ;  Perizon.  ad  Ad,  V,  H,  ix.  1 3.)  [K  E.] 

CLE  ARCH  US  (KAsopx"),  of  Soli,  one  of  Aris- 
totle's pupils,  was  the  author  of  a  number  of  works, 
none  of  which  are  extant,  on  a  very  great  variety 
of  subjects.  He  seems  to  have  been  the  same  per^ 
son  whom  Athenaeus  (i.  p^  4,  a.)  calls  Tpex^*<*'- 
I'of,  or  the  diner  out.  A  list  of  his  principal 
writings  is  subjoined,  all  the  references  which  may 
be  found  in  Vossius  {dc  HiaL  Cfraee,  pp.  83,  84, 
ed.  Westermann)  being  omitted  for  the  sake  of 
brevity : — 1.  Blotj  a  biographical  work,  extending 
to  at  least  eight  books.  (See  Athen.  xii.  p.  548,  d.) 


CLEDONIUS. 


781 


2.  A  commentary  on  Plato's  "Timaeus,"  (Fabric 
Bild,  Graec.  iii.  p.  95.)  3.  TlXdrui^os  ^Ktafuov, 
(Diog.  Laert  iii.  2.)  4.  Ilfpl  rwv  iv  Tp  Il\drvifos 
hoAiTcif  fioBTitiaTiKws  ufnifiiyw,  5.  rfpyiOios^  a 
treatise  on  flattery,  so  called,  according  to  Athe- 
naeus (vi.  p.  255),  firom  Gergithius,  one  of  Alexan- 
der's courtiers.  6.  TLtpl  vatStias,  (Diog.  Laert. 
L  9  ;  Athen.  xv.  p.  697,  e.)  7.  Utpl  <t>i\las. 
8.  Uapoifjdat,  9.  Ucpl  ypi^v^  on  riddles.  10. 
*£f)flrruc(£,  probably  historical,  a  collection  of  love- 
stories,  not  luimixed  with  the  discussion  of  some 
very  odd  questions  on  the  subject  (e.  g.  Athen.  xiL 
p.  553,  f.).  11.  Utpi  ypatptoy^  on  paintings. 
(Athen.  xiv.  p.  648,  t)  12.  Ufptyprnpcd  ?  The 
reading  in  Athenaeus  (vii.  ad  init.)  is  doubtful  ; 
see  Dalechamp  and  Casaubon,  ad  loc,  13.  Ucpt 
ydpicns,  on  the  Torpedo.  14.  Ufpl  r£v  tmidpcoy^ 
on  watei^animals.  15.  Ilepl  ^tvwv^  on  sand- wastes. 
16.  Hep)  0'iccA.cTcSi',  an  anatomical  work.  (Casaub. 
ad  Aiheru  ix.  p.  399.)  17.  Utpl  dirvov,  the 
genuineness  of  which,  however,  has  been  called  in 
question.  (Fabr.  Bibl.  Graec.  iii.  p.  481.)  This 
is  the  work  to  which  Clement  of  Alexandria  refers 
{Sirom,  i.  15)  for  the  account  of  the  philosophical 
Jew,  vrith  whom  Aristotle  was  said  to  have  held 
much  communication,  and  therein,  by  his  own  con- 
fession, to  have  gained  more  than  he  imparted.  It 
has  been  doubted  also  whether  the  work  on  mili- 
tary tactics  referred  to  by  Aelianus  Tactions  (ch.  1 ) 
should  be  ascribed  to  the  present  Clearchus  or  to 
the  tyrant  of  Heracleia.  (See  Voss.  L  c,  ;  Fabric 
BibL  Graec  iii.  p.  481.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEARCHUS  (Kxiapxos)^  an  Athenian  comic 
poet  of  the  new  comedy,  whose  time  is  unknown.. 
Fragments  are  preserved  from  his  Ki6aptpS6s 
(Athen.  x.  p.  426,  a.,  xiv.  p.  623,  c),  Kopiyeioi 
(xiv.  p.  613,  b.),  Uav9pocos  (xiv.  p.  642,  b.),  and 
from  a  play,  the  title  of  which  is  unknown,  (i. 
p.  28,  e. ;  Eustath.  ad  Odyts.  p.  1623, 47  ;  Meine'ce, 
Com.  Graec  i.  p.  490,  iv.  pp.  562,  849.)  [P.  S.] 

CLEARCHUS,  a  sculptor  in  bronze  at  Rhe- 
gium,  is  important  as  the  teacher  of  the  celebrated 
Pythagoras,  who  flourished  at  the  time  of  Myron 
and  Polycletus.  Clearchus  was  the  pupil  of  the 
Corinthian  Eucheir,  and  belongs  probably  to  the 
72nd  and  following  Olympiads.  The  whole  pedi- 
gree of  the  school  to  which  he  is  to  be  ascribed  is 
given  by  Pausanias.  (vi.  4.  §  2.  Comp.  Heyne, 
Opusc  Acad.  v.  p.  371.)  [L.  U.] 

CLEA'RIDAS(KAcaprSaf),  a  friend  of  Brasidas, 
and  apparently  one  of  those  young  men  whose 
appointment  to  foreign  governments  Thucydideft 
considers  to  have  been  inconsistent  with  Spartan 
principles  (iv.  132).  He  was  made  governor  of 
Amphipolis  by  Brasidas ;  and  in  the  bsttle  there, 
in  which  Brasidas  and  Cleon  were  killed,  he  com- 
manded the  main  body  of  the  forces,  b.  c.  422. 
Clearidas  afterwards  distinguished  himself  in  the 
quarrels  which  arose  after  the  peace  of  Nicias,  by 
giving  up  Amphipolis,  not  (as  the  terms  required) 
to  the  Athenians,  but  to  the  Amphipolitans  them- 
selves.  (Thuc.  V.  10,  21,  34.)  [A.  H.  C] 

CLEDO'NIUS,  the  author  of  an  essay  upon 
Latin  grammar,  published  by  Putschins  from  a 
single  corrupt  and  imperfect  MS.,  inscribed  **  Ars 
Cl(*donii  Romani  Senatoris,  Constantinopolitani 
Orammatici."  It  is  professedly  a  commentary  on 
the  celebrated  treatise  of  Donatus,  and  to  suit  the 
arrangement  of  that  work  is  divided  into  two 
parts,  the  former,  or  art  priinoy  containing  illus- 
trations of  the  JSdiiio  Prima  f  the  latter,  or  art 


7H2 


CLEINIAS 


anoattKfa,  of  the  Ediiio  Secunda.  [Donatos.]  Of 
CledoniuB  personally  we  know  nothing ;  but  it  is 
not. improbable  that  he  may  have  been  attached  to 
the  Auditorium  or  UniTersity  established  in  the 
capitolium  of  Constantinople,  an  institution  to 
which  we  find  an  allusion  in  p.  1866.  (Comp. 
Oodofr.  ad  Cod.  Theodos,  14.  tit  9  vol.  ▼.  p.  203, 
&c)  The  only  edition  is  that  contained  in  the 
**  Grammaticae  Latinae  Anctores  Antiqui  ^  of 
Putschius,  4to.,  HanoT.  1605,  pp.  1869—1939. 
(Osann,  Bdtrage  zur  Grietk.  und  Rom,  LUteratuT' 
^«kA.vo1.  ii.  p.  314.)  [W.  K] 

CLEE'MPORUS  or  CLEA'MPORUS,  a  phy- 
sician, who  may  have  lived  in  the  sixth  or  fifth 
century  B.  &,  as  Pliny  says  that  a  botanical  work, 
which  was  commonly  attributed  to  Pythagoras, 
was  by  some  persons  supposed  to  have  been 
written  by  him.  (H.  N,  xxiv.  101.)     [W.  A.  G.] 

CLEIDE'MUS  (KA«(8irfio9),  an  ancient  Athe- 
nian  author.  Meursius  is  inclined  to  believe 
(Pemdr,  c.  2),  that  the  name,  where  it  occurs  in 
Plutarch,  Atbenaens,  and  others,  has  been  Bnbsti> 
tuted,  by  an  error  of  the  copyists,  forCleitodemus, 
who  is  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (z.  15)  as  the  most 
ancient  writer  of  Athenian  history.  We  find  in 
Athenaeus  the  following  works  ascribed  to  Clei- 
demus: — 1.  *E{iryi?T*Krfj.  (Athen.  ir.  p.  410,  a.) 
This  is  probably  the  same  work  which  is  referred 
to  by  Suidas  («.  v.  "Trfs).  Casaubon  (ad  Athen, 
Uc.)  and  Vossius  {de  Hi$L  Graee:  p.  418,  ed. 
Westermann)  think  that  it  was  a  sort  of  lexicon  ; 
but  it  seems  rather  to  have  been  an  antiquarian 
treatise,  in  verse,  on  religious  rites  and  ceremonies. 
(Comp.  Ruhnken,  ad  Tim,  t.  v.  *E(n77|Ta(.)  2. 
'AtBis  (Athen.  vl  p.  235,  a.),  the  subject  of  which 
seems  to  have  been  the  history  and  antiquities  of 
Attica.  It  is  probably  the  work  quoted  by  Plu- 
tarch (7^«.  19, 27),  who  mentions  prolixity  as  the 
especial  characteristic  of  the  author.  3.  Uptnoyo- 
yia,  also  apparently  an  antiquarian  work.  (Athen. 
xiv.  p.  660,  a.)  4.  Ntforoc,  a  passage  from  the 
eighth  book  of  which  is  referred  to  by  Athenaeus 
(xii.  p.  609,  c),  relating  to  the  first  restoration  of 
Peisistratns  and  the  marriage  of  Hipparchus  with 
Phya.  (Comp.  Herod,  i.  60.)  We  cannot  fix  the 
exact  period  at  which  Cleidemus  flourished,  but  it 
must  have  been  subsequently  to  b.  c.  479,  since 
Plutarch  refers  to  his  account  of  the  battle  of 
Plataea.  (Plut  Arist,  19.)  See  further  references 
in  Vossius  {I,  e.),  [E.  E.] 

CLEFGENES  (KA«7^njj).  1.  A  citizen  of 
Acanthus,  sent  as  ambassador  to  Sparta,  b.c.  382, 
to  obtain  her  assistance  for  Acanthus  and  the  other 
Chalcidian  towns  against  the  Olynthians.  Xeno- 
pbon  records  a  speech  of  his,  delivered  on  this  oc- 
casion, in  which  he  dwells  much  on  the  ambition 
of  Olynthus  and  her  growing  power.  His  appli- 
cation for  aid  was  snccMsfuL  (Xen.  Hell.  v.  2. 
§  11,  &C.;  Diod.  XV.  19,  &c.;  comp.  p.  155,  a.) 

2.  A  man  who  is  violently  attacked  by  Aristo- 
phanes in  a  very  obscure  passage  (Ran,  705-71 6), 
where  he  is  spoken  of  as  a  bath-man,  puny  in  per- 
son, dishonest,  drunken,  and  quarrelsome.  The 
Scholiast  says  (ad  Arist,  I,  c),  that  he  was  a  rich 
man,  but  of  foreign  extraction.  He  seems  to  have 
been  a  meddler  in  polities,  and  a  mischievous  char- 
latan of  the  day.  [E.  E.] 

CLEI'NIAS  (KAcuTiOf.)  1.  Son  of  Alcibiades, 
who  triu«d  his  origin  firom  Eurysaces,  the  son  of 
the  Telamonian  Ajax.  This  Alcibiades  was  the 
contempoFBiy  of  Cleisthenes  [CLusraiNKs,  No.  2], 


CLEINOMACHUS. 

whom  he  assisted  in  expelling  the  Peiaistrattdafe 
from  Athens,  and  along  with  whom  he  was  subse- 
quently banished.  Cleinias  married  Deinomacha, 
the  daughter  of  Megaclps,  and  became  by  her  th« 
father  of  the  famous  Alcibiades.  He  greatlj  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  third  naval  engagement 
at  Artemisium,  b.  c.  480,  having  provided  a  ship 
and  manned  it  with  200  men  at  his  own  expense. 
He  was  slain  in  b.  c  447,  at  the  battle  of  Coroneia, 
in  which  the  Athenians  were  defeated  by  the  Boeo- 
tian and  Ettboean  exiles.  (Herod,  viii.  17;  Plut. 
Ale,  1;  Plat  Ale,  Prim,  pi  112  ;  Thuc  i.  113.) 

2.  A  younger  brother  of  the  fiimons  Aldbiadea. 
Pericles,  the  guardian  of  the  youths,  fearing  lest 
Alcibiades  might  corrupt  him,  sent  him  awaj  £nom 
his  own  house  and  plated  him  for  education  with 
his  brother  Ariphron;  but  the  latter  sent  him  hack 
at  the  end  of  six  months,  finding  it  impossible  to 
make  anything  of  him.  (Plat  Protaff,  p.  320.) 
In  another  dialogue  (Ale,  Prim.  p.  118,  ad/bi.; 
comp.  SchoL  ad  loc.)  he  is  spoken  of  as  quite  a 


3.  Son  of  Axiochus,  and  the  same  who  is  intro- 
duced as  a  very  young  man  by  Plato  in  the 
**  Euthydemus,**  was  first  cousin  to  No.  3  and  to 
Alcibiades. 

4.  The  father  of  Aratus  of  Sicyon.  The  Sicy<^ 
nians  committed  to  him  the  supreme  power  in  their 
state  on  the  deposition,  according  to  Pausanias,  of 
the  tyrants  Euthydemus  and  Timodeidaa,  the 
latter  of  whom,  according  to  Plutarch,  was  joined 
with  Cleinias  as  his  colleague.  Soon  after  this 
Abantidas  murdered  Cleinias  and  seized  the  ty- 
ranny,  b.  c.  264.  (Pans.  iL  8 ;  Plut  Arat.  2.) 
[Abantidas.]  [E.  E.] 

CLEI'NIAS  (KXuvlas\  a  Pythagorean  philo- 
sopher, of  Tarentum,  was  a  contemporary  and  friend 
of  Plato\  as  appears  from  the  story  (perhaps  other* 
wise  worthless)  which  Diogenes  Laertius  (ix.  40) 
gives  on  the  authority  of  Aristoxenus,  to  the  effect 
that  Plato  wished  to  bum  all  the  writings  of  De- 
mocritus  which  he  could  coUect,  but  was  prevented 
by  Amyclas  and  Cleinias.  In  his  practice,  Clei- 
nias was  a  true  Pythagorean.  Thus  we  hear  that 
he  used  to  assuage  his  anger  by  playing  on  his 
harp ;  and,  when  Prorus  of  Cyrene  had  lost  all  his 
fortune  through  a  political  revolution  (comp.Thrige, 
Re$  Cyrenensium^  §  48),  Cleinias,  who  knew  no- 
thing of  him  except  that  he  was  a  Pythagorean, 
took  on  himself  the  risk  of  a  voyage  to  Cyrene, 
and  supplied  him  with  money  to  the  full  extent  of 
his  loss.  (lamblich.  Vit  Pyth.  27,  31,  33  ;  Ael. 
V.  H.  xiv.  23 ;  Perixon.  ad  loc. ;  Chamael.  Pont 
ap.  Athen.  xiv.  p.  623,  f.;  Diod.  ^Vyi^im.  lib.  x.; 
Fabric  BiU.  Graee.  I  pp.  840,  886.)      [E.  E.] 

CLEINIS  (KXe(y»),  the  husband  of  Harpe  and 
fiither  of  Lyciua,  Ortygius,  Harpasus,  and  Arte- 
micha.  He  lired  in  Mesopotamia,  near  Babylon, 
and  viras  beloved  by  Apollo  and  Artemis.  Having 
heard  that  the  Hyperboreans  sacrificed  asses  to 
Apollo,  he  wished  to  introduce  the  same  custom  at 
Babylon  ;  but  Apollo  threatened  him,  and  com- 
manded that  only  sheep,  goats,  and  heifers  should 
be  sacrificed.  Lycius  and  Harpasus,  the  sons  of 
Cleinis,  however,  persisted  in  sacrificing  asses, 
whereupon  Apollo  infuriated  the  animals  so  as  to 
attack  the  &mily  of  Cleinis.  Other  divinities, 
however,  took  pity  upon  the  &mily,  and  changed 
all  its  members  into  different  birds.  (Anton  LiK 
20.)  [L.  S.] 

CLEINO'MACHUS  (KAcu^/iaxof),  a  Msguic 


CLEISTHENES. 

pliQoMpher  of  Thariiun,  is  said  by  Diogenes  Loer- 
tius  (ii.  11*2)  to  have  been  the  fint  who  composed 
treatises  on  the  fundamental  principles  of  dialectics 
(ir€pi  d^mfjJrew  Ktd  Korftyofnifidray).  We  learn 
from  Suidaa  (9.  v.  Ilif^/^wv),  that  Pyrrhon,  who 
flourished  about  330  b.  c,  attended  the  instrao- 
tions  of  Bryso,  and  that  the  latter  was  a  disciple 
of  Cleinomachus.  We  may  therefore  set  the  date 
of  Cleinomachus  towards  the  commencement  of  the 
same  century.  [E.  £.] 

CLEIO.     [MusAB.] 

CLEI'STHENES  (KXtiMyris).  1.  Son  of 
AristonymuB  and  tyrant  of  Sicyon.  He  was  des- 
cended from  Orthagoras,  who  founded  the  dynasty 
about  100  years  before  his  time,  and  succeeded  his 
grandfather  Myron  in  the  tyranny,  though  proba- 
bly not  without  some  opposition.  (Herod,  vi.  126 ; 
Aristot  PolU.  V.  12,  ed  Bekk.;  Pans.  ii.  8;  MUl- 
ler.  Dor.  i.  8.  §  2.)  In  b.  c.  595,  he  aided  the 
Amphictyons  in  the  sacred  war  against  Cirrha, 
which  ended,  after  ten  years,  in  the  destruction  of 
the  guilty  city,  and  in  which  Solon  too  is  said  to 
hare  assisted  with  his  counsel  the  avengers  of  the 
god.  (Fans.  z.  37  ;  Aesch.  c  Ctes.  §  107,  &c. ; 
Clinton,/://,  sub  anno,  595.)  We  find  Cleis- 
thenes  also  engaged  in  war  with  Argos,  his  enmity 
to  which  is  said  by  Herodotus  to  have  been  so 
great,  that  he  prohibited  the  recitation  at  Sicyon 
of  Homer's  poems,  because  Argos  waa  celebrated 
in  them,  and  restored  to  the  worship  of  Dionysus 
what  the  historian  calls,  by  a  prolepsis,  the  tragic 
choruses  in  which  Adrastus,  the  Argive  hero,  was 
commemorated.  (Herod,  v.  67;  see  Nitzsch,  Mels- 
lent.  i.  p.  153,  &c.)  Miiller  (I.  0.)  connects  this 
hostility  of  Cleisthenes  towards  Argos,  the  chief 
Dorian  city  of  the  district,  with  his  systematic  en- 
deavour to  depress  and  dishonour  the  Dorian  tribes 
at  Sicyon.  The  old  names  of  these  he  altered, 
caUing  them  by  new  ones  derived  from  the  sow, 
the  ass,  and  the  pig  (Tcrrai,  'Oytaroi,  XotptSreu), 
while  to  his  own  tribe  he  gave  the  title  of  *Afx^^ao< 
(lords  of  the  people).  The  explanation  of  his  mo- 
tive for  this  given  by  Miiller  (Dor.  iii.  4.  §  3) 
seems  even  less  satis&ctory  than  the  one  of  Hero- 
dotus which  he  sets  aside;  and  the  historian's 
statement,  that  Cleisthenes  of  Athens  imitated  his 
grandfiither  in  his  political  changes,  may  justify 
the  inference,  that  the  measures  adopted  at  Sicyon 
with  respect  to  the  tribes  extended  to  more  than  a 
mere  alteration  of  their  names.  (Herod.  ▼.  67, 68.) 
From  Aristotle  (Pol.  v.  12)  we  learn,  that  Cleis- 
thenes maintained  his  power  partly  through  the 
respect  inspired  by  his  military  exploits,  and  partly 
by  the  popular  and  moderate  course  which  he 
adopted  in  his  general  government.  His  adminis- 
tration also  appears  to  have  been  characterized  by 
much  magnificence,  and  Pausanias  mentions  a 
colonnade  (<rrocL  KXturdinios)  which  he  built  with 
the  spoils  taken  in  the  sacred  war.  (Pans.  ii.  9.) 
We  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  exact  date 
of  the  death  of  Cleisthenes,  or  the  conclusion  of 
his  tyranny,  but  we  know  that  it  cannot  be  placed 
earlier  than  b.  c.  582,  in  which  year  he  won  the 
victory  in  the  chariot-race  at  the  Pythian  games. 
(See  Clinton  and  M'uller  on  the  year.)  His  daugh- 
ter Agarista,  whom  so  many  suitors  sought,  was 
given  in  marriage  to  Megades  the  Alcmaeonid. 

[AOAIUBTJb] 

2.  An  Athenian,  son  of  Megades  and  Agarista, 
and  grandson  of  the  tyrant  of  Sicyon,  appean  as 
the  head  of  the  Alcmaeonid  clan  on  the  banish- 


CLEISTHENES. 


783 


ment  of  the  Pcisistratidae,  and  was  indeed  sus- 
pected of  having  tampered  with  the  Delphic  oracle, 
and  urged  it  to  require  from  Sparta  the  expulsion 
of  Hippias.     Finding,  however,  that  he  could  not 
cope  with  his  political  rival  Isagoras  except  through 
the  aid  of  the  commons,  he  set  himself  to  increase 
the  power  of  the  latter,  and  to  remove  most  of  the 
safeguards  against  democracy  which   Solon  had 
established  or  preserved.     There  is  therefore  less 
trutn  than  rhetoric  in  the  assertion  of  Isocrates 
{Areiopag.  p.  143,  a),  that  Cleisthenes  merely  re- 
stored the  constitution  of  Solon.     The  prindpol 
change  which  he  introduced,  and  out  of  which 
most  of  his  other  alterations  grew,  was  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  four  ancient  tribes,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  ten  new  ones  in  their  stead.     These  last 
were  purely  local,  and  the  object  as  well  as  the 
effect  of  the  arrangement  was,  to  give  permanence 
to  democratic  ascendency  by  the  destruction  of 
the  old  aristocratic  associations  of  clanship.  (Comp. 
Arist.  PolU.  vi.  4,  ed.  Bekk. ;   Thrige,  lies  Cyren. 
§  48.)     The  increase  in  the  number  of  the  jSoi/A^ 
and  of  the  vcatKpapUu  was  a  consequence  of  the 
above  measure.  The  4>paTpiai  were  indeed  allowed 
to  remain  as  before,  but,  as  they  were  no  longer 
connected  with  the  tribes  (the  Srifioi  constituting 
the  new  subdivision),  they  ceased  to  be  of  any 
political  importance.     According  to  Aelian  (  V.  If. 
xiii.  24)  Cleisthenes  was  also  the  first  who  insti- 
tuted ostracism,  by  which  he  is  said,  on  the  same 
authority,  to  have  been  the  first  sufferer ;  and  this 
is  partly  borne  out  by  Diodorus  (xi.  55),  who  says, 
that  ostracism  was  introduced  after  the  banishment 
of  the  Pcisistratidae  fbut  see  Plut  Nic  1 1 ;  Hor- 
pocrat  t.  V.  "lirwapxos).  We  learn,  moreover,  from 
Aristotle  (PolU.  iiL  2,  ed  Bekk.)  that  he  admitted 
into  the  tribes  a  number  of  persons  who  were  not 
of  Athenian  blood ;  but  this  appears  to  have  been 
only  intended  to  serve  his  purposes  at  the  time,  not 
to  be  a  precedent  for  the  fiiture.    By  some  again  he 
is  supposed  to  have  remodelled  the  Ephetae,  add- 
ing a  iifth  court  to  the  four  old  ones,  and  altering 
the  number  of  the  judges  firom  80  to  51,  i  e.  five 
firom  each  tribe  and  a  president.     (Wachsmuth, 
vol  i  p.  360,  Eng.  transL ;  but  see  Miiller,  Eit- 
memid,  §  64,  &c.)     The  changes  of  Cleisthenes 
had  the  intended  effect  of  gaining  political  supe- 
riority for  himself  and  his  party,  and  Isagoras  was 
redtt<^  to  apply  for  the  aid  of  the  Spartans  under 
Cleomenes  I.     Heralds  accordingly  were  sent  from 
Lacedaemon  to  Athens,  who  demanded  and  ob- 
tained the  banishment  of  Cleisthenes  and  the  rest 
of  the  Alcmaeonidae,  as  the  accursed  fiunily  (ivof 
yw)^  on  whom  rested  the  pollution  of  Cylon*s 
murder.  [Cylon.]  Cleisthenes  having  withdrawn, 
Cleomenes  proceeded  to  expel  700  fiunilies  pointed 
out  by  Isagoras,  and  endeavoured  to  abolish  the 
Council  of  500,  and  to  place  the  government  in  the 
hands  of  300  oligarchs.     But  the  Council  resisted 
the  attempt,  and  the  people  supported  them,  and 
besieged  Cleomenes  and  Isagoras  in  the  Acropolis, 
of  which  they  had  taken  possession.     On  the  tliird 
day  the  besieged  capitulated,  and  the  Lacedaemo- 
nians and  Isagoras  were  allowed  to  depart  from 
Attica.    The  rest  were  put  to  death,  and  Cleis- 
thenes and  the  700  banished  families  were  re- 
called. (Herod,  v.  63,  66,  69—73,  vi  131;  comp. 
Did.  of  Ant.  pp.  156,  235,  323,  &&,  633,  755, 
990—993.) 

3.  An  Athenian,  whose  foppery  and  effeminate 
profligacy  brought  him  mora  tW  once  under  tha 


7R4 


CLEITARCHUa 


la&h  ol  Aristophanes.  Thus  the  Clouds  are  said 
to  take  the  fonn  of  women  when  thej  see  him 
(A«&.  354);  and  in  the  Tkestnopkoriaxtmu  (574, 
&c.)  he  brings  infonnation  to  the  women,  as  being 
a  particular  friend  of  theirs,  that  Euripides  has 
smuggled  in  Mnesilochus  among  them  as  a  spy. 
In  spite  of  his  character  he  appears  to  hare  been 
appointed  on  one  occasion  to  the  sacred  office  of 
btiap6%,  {Vesp,  1187.)  The  Scholiast  on  AdL 
118  and  Eq,  1371  says,  that,  in  order  to  preserre 
the  appearance  of  youth,  he  wore  no  beard,  re- 
moving the  hair  by  an  application  of  pitch.  (Comp. 
nm%\.adAch.  118.)  [&  E.] 

CLEITA'GORA  (KAeiro-yrf/Ki),  a  lyric  poetess, 
mentioned  by  Aristophanes  in  his  Wa^  (v.  1245), 
and  in  his  lost  play,  the  IkmaiiU,  She  is  vari- 
ously represented  as  a  Lacedaemonian,  aThessalian, 
and  a  Lesbian.  (Schol.  to  Arittopk,  Vesp.  1239, 
1245,  L^tittr,  1237  ;  Suid.  Hesych.  t.  o.)   [P.S.] 

CLEITARCHUS  (KAc/rapxoj),  tyrant  of  Ere- 
tria  in  Euboea.  After  Plntarchus  had  been  ex- 
pelled from  the  tyranny  of  Eretria  by  Phocion, 
B.  c.  350,  popular  government  was  at  first  esta- 
blished ;  but  strong  party  struggles  ensued,  in 
which  the  adherents  of  Athens  were  at, length 
overpowered  by  those  of  Macedonia,  and  Philip 
then  sent  Hipponicus,  one  of  his  generals,  to  des- 
troy the  walls  of  Porthmns,  the  harbour  of  Eretria, 
and  to  set  up  Hipparchus,  Automedon,  and  Clei- 
tarchus  as  tyrants.  (Plut.  Phoe.  13;  Deak.de  Cor. 
§  86,  PhUipp.  iii.  §§  68,  69.)  This  was  subse- 
quent to  the  peace  between  Athens  and  Philip  in 
B.  c.  346,  since  Demosthenes  adduces  it  as  one  of 
the  proo&  of  a  breach  of  the  peace  on  the  part  of 
Macedon.  {PkUipp,  iii.  g  23.)  The  tyrants,  how- 
ever, were  not  stiffereid  to  retain  their  power 
quietly,  for  Demosthenes  {Philip.  iiL  §  69)  men- 
tions two  armaments  sent  by  Philip  for  their  sup- 
port, at  different  times,  under  Eurylochns  and 
Parroenion  respectively.  Soon  after,  we  find 
Cleitaichus  in  sole  possession  of  the  government; 
but  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  at  open  hosti- 
lity with  Athens,  though  he  held  Eretria  for  Phi- 
lip, for  we  hear  of  the  Athenians  sending  ambas- 
sadors to  request  his  consent  to  the  arrangement 
for  uniting  Euboea  under  one  federative  govenmient, 
having  its  congress  at  Chalcis,  to  which  Athens 
was  idso  to  transfer  the  annual  contributions  from 
Oreus  and  Eretria.  Aeschines  says,  that  a  talent 
from  Cleitarchus  was  part  of  the  bribe  which  he 
alleges  that  Demosthenes  received  for  procuring 
the  decree  in  question.  Cleitarchus  appears  there- 
fore to  have  come  into  the  above  project  of  Demos- 
thenes and  Callias,  to  whom  he  would  naturally 
be  opposed;  but  he  thought  it  perhaps  a  point 
gained  if  he  could  get  rid  of  the  remnant  of  Athe- 
nian influence  in  Eretria.  For  the  possible  mo- 
tives of  Demosthenes,  see  p.  568,  a.  The  plan, 
however,  seems  to  have  fallen  to  the  ground,  and 
Demosthenes  in  b.  a  341  carried  a  decree  for  an 
expedition  to  Euboea  with  the  view  of  putting 
down  the  Macedonian  interest  in  the  island.  On 
this,  Cleitarchus  and  Philistides,  the  tyrant  of 
Oreus,  sent  ambassadors  to  Athens  to  prevent,  if 
possible,  the  threatened  invasion ;  and  Aeschines, 
at  whose  house  the  envoys  were  entertained,  ap- 
pears to  have  supported  their  cause  in  the  assem- 
bly. But  the  decree  was  carried  into  effect,  and 
the  command  of  the  armament  was  given  to  Pho- 
cion,  by  whom  Cleitarchus  and  Philistides  were 
expelled  from  their  respective  cities*    (Aesch.  e. 


CLEITOMACHUS. 

OEes.  gg  85—103 ;   Dem.  ds  Cor.  p.  252,  &c ; 
Diod.  xvL  74 ;  Plut.  Xfem.  17.)  [E.  E.J 

CLEITARCHUSCKAcfropxof)*  son  of  the  hi»- 
torian  Deinon  (Plin.  H.  JNT.  x.  49),  accompanied 
Alexander  the  Great  in  his  Asiatic  expedition, 
and  wrote  a  history  of  it.  This  work  has  been 
erroneously  supposed  by  s<mie  to  have  formed  the 
basis  of  that  of  CurtiuB,  who  is  thought  to  baTo 
doaely  followed,  even  if  he  did  not  translate 
it.  We  find  Curtius,  however,  in  one  passage 
(ix.  5.  $  21)  differing  from  Cleitarchus,  and  eren 
censuring  him  for  his  inaccuracy.  Cicero  also  {ds 
Lig.  i.  2)  speaks  very  sUghtinffly  of  the  production 
in  question  (rd  ir«fM  *AA^aM/»ov),  and  mentions 
him  again  (BruL  1 1)  as  one  who,  in  his  account  of 
the  death  of  Themistocles,  eked  out  history  with 
a  little  dash  of  romance.  Quintilian  -says  {ImsL 
Or.  X.  1),  that  his  ability  was  greater  than  his 
veracity ;  and  Longinus  {de  SMim.  §  3 ;  comp. 
Toup.  ad  loe.)  condemns  his  style  as  frivolous  and 
inflated,  applying  to  it  the  expression  of  Sophodea, 
trfUKpiis  fuy  aiAlaKMS^  ^opStiSLs  8*  irtp.  He  is 
quoted  also  by  Plutaroh  (Tketa.  27,  Alex.  46),  and 
several  times  by  Pliny,  Athenaens,  and  Strabow 
The  Cleitarohus,  whose  treatise  on  foreign  words 
{yiiMffffai)  is  frequently  referred  to  by  Athenaeiu, 
was  a  difierent  person  from  the  historian.  (Fabric 
Bibl.  Graee.  iiL  p.  38 ;  Voss,  de  Hid.  Groec  p.  90, 
ed.  Westermann.)  [£.  E.] 

CLEITE  (KA«fTi}),  a  daughter  of  king  Merops. 
and  wife  of  Cysicus.  After  the  murder  of  her 
husband  by  the  Argonauts  she  hung  herself  and 
the  tears  of  the  nymphs,  who  himented  her  death, 
were  changed  into  the  well  of  the  name  of  Cleite. 
(ApoUon.  Rhod.  i.  967,  1063,  &c.)         [L.  S.] 

CLEITODE'MUS.     [Clkidejius.] 

CLEITO'MACHUS  (KX^n6paxos\  a  Cartha- 
ginian by  birth,  and  called  Hasdrubal  in  his  own 
language,  came  to  Athens  in  the  40th  year  of  hisage, 
previously  at  least  to  the  year  146  &  c.  He  there 
became  connected  with  the  founder  of  the  New 
Academy,  the  philosopher  Cameades,  under  whose 
guidance  he  rose  to  be  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
disciples  of  this  school ;  but  he  also  studied  at  the 
same  time  the  philosophy  of  the  Stoics  and  Peri- 
patetics. Diogenes  Laertius,  to  whom  we  are  in- 
debted for  these  notices  of  the  life  of  Cleitomachus, 
relates  also  (iv.  67),  that  he  succeeded  Cameades 
as  the  head  of  the  Academy  on  the  death  of  the 
ktter,  &  c.  129.  (Comp.  Steph.  Bys.  t.e.  Viapxn- 
hw.)  He  continued  to  teach  at  Athens  till  as  lata 
as  &  a  111,  at  all  events,  as  Crassus  heard  him  in 
that  year.  (Cic.  de  Oral.  L  1 1.) 

Of  his  works,  which  amounted  to  400  books 
(fiiSKla,  Diog.  Laert.  I.  c),  only  a  few  titles  are 
preserved.  His  main  object  in  writing  them  was 
to  make  known  the  philosophy  of  his  master  Car- 
neades,  from  whose  views  he  never  dissented. 
Cleitomachus  continued  to  reside  at  Athens  till 
the  end  of  his  life ;  but  he  continued  to  cherish  a 
strong  afiisction  for  his  native  country,  and  when 
Carthage  was  taken  in  b.  c.  1 46,  he  wrote  a  work 
to  console  his  unfortunate  countrymen.  This 
work,  which  Ckero  says  he  had  read,  was  taken 
from  a  discourse  of  Cameades,  and  was  intended 
to  exhibit  the  consoUtion  which  philosophy  sup- 
plies even  under  the  greatest  calamities.  (Cic. 
TVmc  iiL  22.)  Cicero  seems  indeed  to  have  paid 
a  good  deal  of  attention  to  the  works  of  Cleitoma- 
chus, and  speaks  in  high  terms  of  his  industry, 
penetration,  and  philosophical  talent   (Aead.  il  6, 


CLEITUS. 

31.^  He  sometimes  translates  from  tlie  works  of 
Cleitomachus,  as  for  instance  from  the  **  De  snsti- 
nendis  Offensionibus,**  whifih  was  in  four  books. 
(Aead.  ii  31.) 

deitomachus  appears  to  bave  been  well  known 
to  his  contemporaries  at  Rome,  for  two  of  his 
works  were  dedicated  to  illustrious  Romans;  one 
to  the  poet  C.  Lndlins,  and  the  other  to  L.  Censo- 
rinns,  consol  in  &  c.  149.   (Cic.  Aead,  ii.  32.) 

Cleitomachns  probablj  treated  of  the  history  of 
philosophy  in  his  work  on  the  philosophical  sects 
(xcp2  <dp4<rwy),    (Diog.  Laert.  ii.  92.) 

(Fabric  BibL  GroM.  iii  p.  168 ;  Bracker,  Hist. 
PhU,  I  p.771;  Orelli,  Onom,  TuU,  ii  pp.159, 160; 
Suid.  «.  V.  K\wr6fUKxot.)  [A.  a] 

CLEITO'MACHUS  (KAfrrrf/mxoj),  a  Theban 
athlete,  whose  exploits  are  recorded  by  Pansanias 
(vi.  15 ;  comp.  Said,  a  «.  K^fflr(f/iaxof  )•  He  won 
the  prize  atOlympia  in  the  pancmtium  in  OL  141. 
(b.  c.  216.)  Aelian  mentions  (  V.  H.  iii.  30)  his 
great  temperance,  and  the  caie  he  took  to  keep 
himself  in  good  condition.  [E.  K] 

CLEIT(yNYMUS(KXeiT«&v;xoj),  an  historian 
of  uncertain  date.  A  work  of  his  on  Italy  and 
another  on  Sybaris  are  quoted  by  Plutarch.  (ParalL 
Min,  10,  21.)  His  Tragiea,  also  quoted  by  Plu- 
tarch (de  Fiuo.  3),  Vossius  supposes  to  have  been 
a  collection  of  the  legends  which  formed  the  ordi- 
naxy  subjects  of  ancient  tragedy ;  but  it  has  been 
proposed  to  substitute  9p<fKUc£v  for  rpeeyucvv  in 
the  passage  in  question.  (You.  ds  Hist,  Graeo,  p. 
418,  ed.  Westermann.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEITOPHON  (KAfiTo^i'),  a  Rhodian  au- 
thor of  uncertam  date,  to  whom  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing works  ascribed  :  1.  TaXcertitd,  a  history  of 
the  Gauls,  from  which  Plutarch  (ParaiULMin.  15) 
gives  a  story,  parallel  to  that  of  Tarpeia  in  Livy, 
of  a  woman  of  Ephesus,  who  betrayed  the  town  to 
Brennus.  2.  'Iv^utd^  from  the  tenth  book  of  which 
Plutarch  {de  Fluv.  25.  $  3)  quotes  a  medical  recipe 
for  the  jaundice.  3.  'IroAurd.  4.  Kritrus^  a  work 
on  the  origin  of  difSsrent  cities  TPlut  de  Fluv.  6. 
§  4\  from  which  we  obtain  one  tneory  on  the  ety- 
mology of  Lugdunum.  (See  Voss.  de  HiaL  Graec 
pp.  418,  419.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEITUS  (KXc?ro9).  1.  A  son  of  Aegyptus, 
murdered  by  Cleite.     (ApoUod.  ii.  1.  §  5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Mantius,  carried  off  by  Eos  on  ac- 
count of  his  extraordinary  beauty.  (Horn.  Od.  xv. 
250;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  1780.) 

3.  A  son  of  Peisenor  of  Troy,  shun  by  Teucrus. 
(Hom.  II  zy.  445,  &c.) 

4.  The  beloved  friend  of  Pallene,  who  fought 
with  his  rival  Dryas  for  the  possession  of  Pallene, 
and  conquered  him  by  the  assistance  of  the  maiden. 
Sithon,  the  fother  of  Pallene,  wanted  to  punish  his 
daughter,  but  she  was  rescued  frtmi  his  hands  by 
Aphrodite,  and  after  Sithon*s  death  she  married 
Cleitns,  and  the  country  of  Pallene  derived  its  name 
from  her.  (Conon,  Narrai.  10 ;  Parthen.  EroL  6.) 

5.  King  of  the  Sithones  in  Thrace,  who  gare 
his  daughter  Chrysonoe  or  Torone  in  marriage  to 
Proteus,  who  had  come  to  Tluaoe  from  Egypt 
(Conon,  Narrai,  32.)  [L.  S.] 

CLEITUS  (KAfliro*  or  K\9n6s),  1.  Son  of 
Bardylis,  king  of  lUyria.  [See  p.  463.]  In  b.  c. 
335,  having  received  promise  of  aid  fitnn  Ghiucias, 
king  of  the  Tanlantians,  he  revolted  from  Alexan- 
der the  Great  The  latter  accordingly  invaded 
his  country,  and  after  a  campaign,  in  which  the 
advantage  of  the  Illyrians  and  their  allies  hiy  en- 


CLEITUS. 


785 


tirely  in  the  strong  positions  they  were  enabled  to 
take  up  among  their  hills,  compelled  him  to  flee 
from  his  dominions  and  take  refuge  in  those  of 
Glaucias.  Arrian  mentions  a  dreadful  sacrifice  of 
three  boys,  three  girls,  and  three  black  rams,  of* 
fered  by  the  Illyrians  before  their  first  battle  with 
Alexander's  troops.  ( Arr.  Anab,  i.  5,  6 ;  Plut. 
Alex,  11;  Diod.  xvil  8.) 

2.  A  Macedonian,  sumamed  McAos,  son  of 
Dropides,  and  brother  to  Lanice  or  Hellanice, 
nurse  of  Alexander  the  Great.  He  saved  Alex- 
ander's life  at  the  battle  of  Granicus,  b.  c.  334, 
cutting  off  with  a  blow  of  his  sword  the  arm  of 
Spithridates  which  was  raised  to  shiy  the  king. 
At  the  battle  of  Arbela,  B.  c  331,  he  commanded, 
in  the  right  wing,  the  body  of  cavalry  called 
"AyrifM  (see  Polyb.  v.  65,  xxxi  3) ;  and  when,  in 
B.  c.  330,  the  guards  {4roupoi)  were  separated  into 
two  divisions,  it  being  considered  expedient  not  to 
entrust  the  sole  command  to  any  one  man,  Hephap 
estion  and  Cleitus  were  appointed  to  lead  respec- 
tively the  two  bodies.  In  &  c.  328,  Artabazus 
resigned  his  satrapy  of  Bactria,  and  the  king  gave 
it  to  Cleitus.  On  the  eve  of  the  day  on  which  he 
was  to  set  out  to  take  possession  of  his  government, 
Alexander,  then  at  Maracanda  in  Sogdiana,  cele- 
brated a  festival  in  honour  of  the  Dioscuri,  though 
the  day  was  in  fiict  sacred  to  Dionysus — a  circum- 
stance which  afterwards  supplied  his  friends  with 
a  topic  of  consolation  to  him  in  his  remorse  for  the 
murder  of  Cleitus,  the  soothsayen  dechuing,  that 
his  frensy  had  been  caused  by  the  god*s  wrath  at 
the  neglect  of  his  festival.  At  the  banquet  an 
angry  dispute  arose,  the  particulars  of  which  are 
variously  reported  by  difterent  authors.  They 
agree,  however,  in  stating,  that  Cleitus  became 
exasperated  at  a  comparison  which  was  instituted 
between  Alexander  and  Philip,  much  to  the  dis- 
paragement of  the  latter,  and  also  at  supposing 
that  his  own  services  and  those  of  his  contempora- 
ries were  depreciated  as  compared  with  the  exploits 
of  younger  men.  Being  heated  with  wine,  he 
launched  forth  into  language  highly  insolent  to  the 
king,  quoting  a  passage  from  Euripides  (Androm, 
683,  &C.)  to  the  effect,  that  the  soldien  win  by 
their  toil  the  victories  of  which  the  general  reaps 
the  glory.  Alexander  at  length,  stung  to  a  frenzy 
of  rage,  rushed  towards  him,  but  was  held  back 
by  his  friends,  while  Cleitus  also  was  forced  from 
the  room.  Alexander,  being  then  released,  seised 
a  spear,  and  sprang  to  the  door ;  and  Cleitus,  who 
was  returning  in  equal  fury  to  brave  his  anger, 
met  him,  and  fell  deaid  beneath  his  weapon.  (Diod. 
xvil  21, 57;  Wess.  ad  loc,;  Plat  Alex.  1 6, 50-52 ; 
Arr.  Anab,  i.  15,  iii.  11,  27,  iv.  8,  9 ;  Curt  iv.  13. 
§  26,  viii.  1 ;  Just  xii.  6.) 

3.  Another  of  Alexander's  ofBoen,  sumamed 
A9vk6s  to  distinguish  him  from  the  above.  He  ia 
noted  by  Athenaeus  and  Aelian  for  his  pomp  and 
luxury,  and  is  probably  the  same  who  is  mentioned 
by  Justin  among  the  veterans  sent  home  to  Mace- 
donia under  Craterus  in  b.  c.  324.  (Athen.  xit 
p.  539,  c. ;  AeL  F.  ^.  ix.  3 ;  Just  xii.  12 ;  Arr. 
Anab.  vii.  12.) 

4.  An  officer  who  commanded  the  Macedonian 
fleet  for  Antipater  in  the  Lamian  war,  b.  c  323, 
and  defeated  the  Athenian  admiral,  Eetion,  in  two 
battles  off  the  Echinades.  In  the  distribution  of 
provinces  at  Triparadeisus,  b.  c.  321,  he  ob- 
tained frtnn  Antipater  the  satrapy  of  Lydia; 
and  when  Antigonus  was  advancing  to  dispossess 

3b 


786 


CLEMENS. 


bim  of  it,  in  &  a  319,  after  Antipater^  death,  he 
nrriMmed  the  principal  citiet,  and  aailed  away  to 
Blaoedonia  to  report  the  state  of  uSun  to  Poly- 
■perchon.  In  n.  c.  318,  after  Polysperchon  had 
been  baffled  at  Megalopolis,  he  sent  Cleitos  with 
a  fleet  to  the  coast  of  Thrace  to  prevent  any  forces 
of  Antigonos  from  passing  into  Europe,  and  also 
to  effect  a  junction  with  Arrhidaeus,  who  had  shut 
himself  up  in  the  town  of  Cius.  [See  p.  350,  a.] 
Nicanor  being  sent  against  him  by  Cassander,  a 
battle  ensued  near  Byzantium,  in  which  Cleitos 
gained  a  decisiye  victory.  But  his  success  ren- 
dered him  overconfident,  and,  having  allowed  his 
troops  to  disembark  and  encamp  on  hind,  he  was 
surprised  by  Antigonns  and  Nicanor,  and  lost  all 
his  ships  except  the  one  in  which  he  sailed  him- 
self. Having  reached  the  shore  in  safety,  he  pro> 
ceeded  towards  Macedonia,  but  was  slain  by  some 
soldiers  of  Lysimachus,  with  whom  he  fell  in  on 
the  way.  (Diod.  xviiL  15,  39,  52,  72.)       [E.  R] 

CLEMENS  (KXi^fois),  a  Greek  historian,  pio> 
bably  of  Constantinople,  who  wrote,  according  to 
Suidas  («.  o.),  respecting  the  kings  and  emperors  of 
the  Romans,  a  work  to  Hieronymus  on  the  figmres 
of  Isociates  (irt^  rth^  ^ffOKparunip  o'xi)/Mb'm')y 
and  other  treatises.  Ruhnken  (Praef,  ad  TVia. 
Le».  p.  z.)  supposes  that  Suidas  has  confounded 
two  difierent  persons,  the  historian  and  gramma- 
rian,  but  one  supposition  seems  just  as  prohaUe  as 
the  other.  The  grammatical  works  of  Clemens  are 
referred  to  in  the  Etymologicum  Magnum  (e.  v. 
i'd\ri)  and  Suidas  («.  oo.  *Hpa9,  mOdfifioKos)^  and 
the  historical  ones  very  frequently  in  the  Byzantine 
writers.  (Vossius,  de  HUtor,  Graeo,  p.  416,  ed. 
Westermann.) 

CLEMENS  (KXifM»7$),  a  sbve  of  Agrippa  Postu- 
mus,  whose  person  very  much  resembled  his  master^s, 
and  who  availed  himself  of  this  resemblance,  after 
the  murder  of  the  latter  on  the  accession  of  Tiberius 
in  A.  D.  14,  to  personate  the  character  of  Agrippa. 
C^reat  numbers  joined  him  in  Italy ;  he  was  gene- 
rally believed*  at  Rome  to  be  the  grandson  of  Ti- 
berius ;  and  a  formidable  insurrection  would  pro- 
bably have  broken  out,  had  not  Tiberius  contrived 
to  have  him  apprehended  secretly.  The  emperor 
did  not  venture  upon  a  public  execution,  but  com- 
manded him  to  be  slain  in  a  private  part  of  the 
palace.  This  was  in  a.  d.  16.  (Tac.  Arm,  ii.  39, 
40 ;  Dion  Cass.  IviL  16 ;  comp.  Suet  Tib,  25.) 

CLEMENS  ALEXANDRrNUS,  whose  name 
was  T.  FUvius  Clemens,  usually  sumamed  Alexan- 
drinus,  is  supposed  to  have  been  bom  at  Athens, 
though  he  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  at 
Alexandria.  In  this  way  the  two  statements  in 
which  he  is  called  an  Athenian  and  an  Alexandrian 
(Epiphan.  Haer.  xxvii.  6)  have  been  reconciled  by 
Cave.  In  early  life  he  was  ardently  devoted  to 
the  study  of  philosophy,  and  his  thirst  for  know- 
ledge led  him  to  visit  various  countries, — Greece, 
southern  Italy,  Coelo-Syria,  Palestine,  and  Egypt. 

It  appears,  from  his  own  account,  that  he  had 
various  Christian  preceptors,  of  whom  be-speaks  in 
terms  of  great  respect.  One  of  them  was  a  Jew 
by  birth,  and  several  were  from  the  East  At 
length,  coming  to  Egypt,  he  sought  out  Pantaenus, 
master  of  the  Christian  school  at  Alexandria,  to 
whose  instructions  he  listened  with  much  satisfac- 
tion, and  whom  he  prised  far  more  highly  than  all 
his  former  teachers.  It  is  not  certainly  known 
whether  he  had  embraced  Christianity  before  heai^ 
ing  Pantaenus,  or  whether  his  mind  had  only  been 


CLEMEN& 

filvoniably  inclined  towards  it  in  emseqaenee  of 
previous  inquiries  Probably  he  first  became  a 
Christian  under  the  influence  of  the  preeepCs  of 
Pantaenus,  though  Neander  thinks  otherwise. 
After  he  had  joined  the  Alexandrian  church,  he 
became  a  presbytv,  and  about  a.  d.  190  he  was 
chosen  to  be  assistant  to  his  beloved  preceptor. 
In  this  latter  capacity  he  continued  until  the  year 
202,  when  both  principal  and  assistant  wen 
obliged  to  flee  to  Palestine  in  consequence  of  the 
persecution  under  Sevems.  In  the  beginning  of 
Caracalla*s  reign  he  was  at  Jerusalem,  to  which 
city  many  Christians  were  then  accustomed  to  re- 
pair in  consequence  of  its  haUowed  spots.  Alex- 
ander, bishop  of  Jerusalem,  who  was  at  that  time 
a  prisoner  for  the  gospel,  recommended  him  in  a 
letter  to  the  church  at  Antioch,  representing  him 
as  a  godly  minister,  a  man  both  virtuous  and  well- 
known,  whom  they  had  already  seen,  and  who 
had  confirmed  and  promoted  the  church  of  Christ. 
It  is  conjectured,  that  Pantaenus  and  Clement  re- 
turned, after  an  absence  of  three  years,  in  206, 
though  of  this  there  is  no  certain  evidence^  He 
must  have  returned  before  211,  because  at  that 
time  he  succeeded  Pantaenus  as  master  of  the 
schooL  Among  his  pupils  was  the  celebrated 
Origen.  Guerike  thinks,  that  he  died  in  21 3 ;  bat 
it  is  better  to  assume  with  Cave  and  Schrockh, 
that  his  death  did  not  take  phu»  till  220.  Hence 
he  flourished  under  the  xeigns  of  Sevems  and  Ca- 
racaUa,  193>-217. 

It  cannot  safely  be  questioned,  that  Clement 
held  the  fundamental  truths  of  Christianity  and 
exhibited  genuine  piety.  But  in  his  mental  cha- 
racter the  philosopher  predominated.  His  learn- 
ing was  great,  his  imagination  lively,  his  power  of 
perception  not  defective ;  but  he  was  unduly  prone 
to  specuktion.  An  eclectic  in  philosophy,  he 
eagerly  sought  for  knowledge  wherever  it  could 
be  obtained,  examining  every  topic  by  the  light  of 
his  own  mind,  and  selecting  out  of  all  systems 
such  truths  as  commended  themselves  to  his  yndg- 
ment.  ^  I  espoused,**  says  he,  **  not  this  or  that 
philosophy,  not  the  Stoic,  nor  the  Platonic,  nor  the 
Epicurean,  nor  that  of  Aristotle ;  but  whatever  any 
of  these  sects  had  said  that  was  fit  and  just,  that 
taught  righteousness  with  a  divine  and  religious 
knowledge,  all  thai  being  selected,  I  call  phUoso- 
phy.**  He  is  supposed  to  have  leaned  mors  to  the 
Stoics  than  to  any  other  secL  He  seems,  indeed, 
to  have  been  more  attached  to  philosophy  than  any 
of  the  fathers  with  the  exception  of  Origen. 

In  comprehensiveness  of  mind  Clement  was  cer- 
tainly deficient  He  never  develops  great  principles, 
but  runs  chiefly  into  minute  details,  which  often  be- 
come trifling  and  insipid.  In  the  interpretation  of 
the  Scriptures  he  was  guided  by  fency  rather  than 
fixed  rules  deduced  from  common  sense.  He  pur* 
sues  no  definite  principles  of  exposition,  neither 
does  he  penetrate  into  the  essential  nature  of 
Christianity.  His  attainments  in  purely  religions 
knowledge  could  never  have  been  extensive,  as  no 
one  doctrine  is  well  stated.  From  his  works  no 
system  of  theology  can  be  gathered.  It  were  pre- 
posterous to  recur  to  them  for  sound  exegesis,  or 
even  a  successful  development  of  the  duties  of  a 
Christian,  much  less  for  an  enlightened  estimate  of 
the  obligations  under  which  men  are  laid  to  their 
Creator  and  to  each  other.  It  may  be  questioned, 
whether  he  hod  the  ability  to  compose  a  connected 
system  of  theolqgy,  or  a  code  of  Christian  morality. 


CLEMENS. 

Doobtleis  great  allowaiice  shonld  be  made  for  the 
education  and  dicumstanoes  of  the  writer,  the 
character  of  the  age  in  which  he  liyed,  the  pereons 
for  whom  chiefly  he  wrote,  the  modes  of  bought 
then  current,  the  entire  drele  of  influences  by  which 
he  was  suirounded,  the  principal  object  he  had  in 
yiew;  but  after  all  deductions,  much  theological 
knowledge  will  not  be  attributed  to  him.  The 
speculative  philosopher  is  still  more  prominent 
than  the  theologian — ^the  allegoriser  rather  than 
the  expounder  of  the  Bible  appears — ^the  metaphy> 
sician  eclipses  the  Christian. 

The  works  of  Clement  which  have  reached  us 
are  his  Aiyos  TlpaTpewTuc6s  irp6s  *EWrivca  or  Hot' 
iatorjf  Address  to  the  Greeks;  naiSaywy6s^  or 
Teaser ;  TrpufnarM,  or  Afieedlanies ;  and  Tls  6 
ote^6fifvos  UKodiTtos ;  Q»u  J>ives  salvetur  ?  In 
addition  to  these,  he  wrote  *Tworwt£<reis  in  eight 
books ;  xffp2  rov  Tldaxt^  i.  e.  de  Pcuchate  ;  ircpl 
VriartUu,  \,e.de  Jejtinio ;  vcpl  KaTaAaA.Mtf,  L  e. 
de  OUrectatioM ;  Tlporperrutds  els  Two/junnljif,  i  e. 
EjAortaiio  ad  Patmntican;  Kaw&v  *EKK\viffuumK6s^ 
L  e.  Oanon  Eodesiasticus,  or  de  Oanombiu  Eoelesie»- 
Has;  eis  riiv  Upo^r^rjiv  *Afuas,  On  the  Prophet 
Amos  ;  xepl  Upotfolas  and  "Opoi  ^iap6poi.  If  the 
lironnrdatis  he  the  same  as  the  AdumbrcOiones 
mentioned  by  Cassiodorus,  as  is  probable,  various 
fragments  of  them  are  preserved  and  may  be  seen 
in  Potter's  edition.  Perhaps  the  heXoyat  ix  rwv 
irpo^nrrucmp,  which  are  also  given  by  Potter, 
were  originally  a  part  of  the  ihronnnifftis.  Among 
the  fra^ents  printed  in  the  same  edition  are 
also  CK  r£y  BecMrov  Koi  riis  itwroXucijs  ncoXov- 
fidmis  9iiairita\ias  leanl  rois  OdaAeyrfirov  xpSvovs 
ivirofMLt  ue,  extracts  from  the  writings  of  Theo- 
dotns  and  the  doctrine  called  oriental,  relating  to 
the  times  of  Valentinus.  Whether  these  excerpts 
were  really  made  by  Clement  admits  of  doubt, 
though  Sylburg  remarks  that  the  style  and  phrase- 
ology resemble  those  of  the  Alexandrine  father. 
The  fragments  of  his  lost  works  have  been  indus- 
triously collected  by  Potter,  in  the  second  volume 
of  his  edition  of  Clement's  works;  but  Fabricius, 
at  the  ^d  of  his  second  volume  of  the  works  of 
Hippolytus,  published  some  of  the  fragments  more 
fully,  along  with  several  not  found  in  Potter's  edi- 
tion. There  are  also  fragments  in  the  Biblioth, 
Pair,  of  Galland.  In  various  parts  of  his  writings 
Clement  speaks  of  other  works  which  he  had 
written  or  intended  to  write.  (See  Potter,  voL  ii 
p.  1045.) 

His  tnree  principal  works  constitute  parts  of  a 
whole.  In  the  Hortatory  Address  his  design  was 
to  convince  the  Heathens  and  to  convert  them  to 
Christianity.  It  exposes  the  impurities  of  poly- 
theism as  contrasted  with  the  spirituality  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  demonstrates  the  superiority  of  the 
gospel  to  the  philosophy  of  the  Gentile  world  by 
shewing,  that  it  efiectnally  purifies  the  motives 
and  elevates  the  character.  The  Paedagogya  takes 
up  the  new  convert  at  the  point  to  which  he  is 
supposed  to  have  been  brought  by  the  hortatory 
address,  and  furnishes  him  with  rules  for  the  regu- 
lation of  his  conduct  In  the  first  chapter  he 
explains  what  he  means  by  the  term  Paedagogue, — 
one  who  instructs  children,  leading  them  up  to 
manhood  through  the  paths  of  truth.  This  pre- 
ceptor is  none  other  than  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
children  whom  he  tiaiiui  up  are  simple,  sincere 
believers  The  author  goes  into  minutiae  and 
trifling  details,  instead  of  dwdling  upon  great 


CLEMENS. 


787 


precepts  applicable  to  human  life  in  all  circum- 
stances. The  Stromata  are  in  eight  books,  but 
probably  the  last  book  did  not  proceed  from 
Clement  himself.  The  treatise  is  rambling  and 
discursive,  without  system,  order,  or  method,  but 
contains  much  valuable  information  on  many  points 
of  antiquity,  particularly  the  history  of  philosophy. 
The  principal  information  respecting  Egyptian 
hieroglyphics  is  contained  in  the  fifth  book  of  this 
work  of  Clement  His  object  was  to  delineate  in  it 
the  perfect  Christian  or  Gnostic,  vSier  he  had  been 
instructed  by  the  Teacher  and  thus  prepared  for  su- 
blime speculations  in  philosophy  and  theology.  The 
eighth  book  is  a  treatise  on  logic,  bo  that  the  original 
seems  to  have  been  lost,  and  this  one  substituted  in 
its  place.  Bishop  Kaye,  however,  inclines  to  the 
opinion,  that  it  is  a  genuine  production  of  Clement 
The  treatise  entitled  ris  6  <rtt^6iievos  is  practical, 
shewing  to  what  temptations  tiie  rich  are  par- 
ticularly exposed.  It  has  the  appearance  of  a 
homily.  His  Hypatyposes  in  eight  books  (ilrorv- 
•Ktiaeis,  translated  adumbraiiones  by  Cassiodorus) 
contained,  according  to  Eusebius(/ru^.  Ecd,  iv.  14), 
a  summary  exposition  of  the  books  of  Scripture. 
Photius  gives  a  most  un&vourable  account  of  it, 
affirmiug  that  it  contained  many  &buIous  and  im- 
pious notions  similar  to  those  of  the  Gnostic 
heretics.  But  at  the  same  time  he  suggests,  that 
these  monstrous  sentiments  may  not  have  pro- 
ceeded firam  Clement,  as  there  is  nothing  similar 
to  them  in  his  acknowledged  works.  Most  pro- 
bably thev  were  interpolated. 

TiLe  following  are  the  chief  editions  of  Clement's 
works: — Victorii,  Florentiae,  1550,  foL,  Graecd. 
This  is  the  editio  princeps.  Frid.  Sylburvii,  Hei- 
delbeig,  1592,  foL  Gr.  et  Lat  Herveti,  <*  Pro- 
trepticus  et  Paedagogus,"  et  Stroszae.  libri  viii. 
**  Stromatum,"  Florent  1551,  foL  Lat  Herveti, 
**  Protrepticus,  Paedagogus,  et  Stromata,"  Basil. 
1556,  foL  and  1566,  foL,  Paris,  1572  and  1590,  fol 
in  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum,  vol  iii.  1677,  foL  Lugd. 
Sylburgii  et  Heinsii,  Lugd.  Bat  1616,  fol.  Gr.  et 
Lat;  uiis  edition  was  reprinted  with  the  additional 
notes  of  Ducaeus  at  Pans,  1629,  fol.,  Paris,  1641, 
foL  and  Colon.  1688,  foL  Potteri,  Oxon.  1715, 
foL  2  vols.  Gr.  et  Lat;  this  editbn  is  incomparar 
bly  the  best     Oberthur,  Wirceb.  1788—89,  8vo. 

3  vols.  Gr.  et  Lat     Klots,  Lips.  1830—84,  8vo. 

4  vols.  Graece.  A.  B.  Cailleau,  in  the  **  Colleo- 
tio  selecta  SS.  Ecclesiae  Patrum,"  Paris,  1827 
&c.,  vol  iv.  8vo.  Lat  The  treatise  **Quis 
Dives  salvetur"  was  published  in  Greek  and  Latin, 
with  a  commentary  by  Segaar,  Traj.  1816,  8vo. ; 
and  in  Latin  by  Dr.  H.  01i3iausen,  Regiom.  1831, 
12mo.  The  Hymn  to  Christ  the  Saviour  at  the 
end  of  the  Paedagogus,  was  published  in  Greek 
and  Latin  by  Piper,  Goetting.  1835,  8vo. 

(See  Le  Nourry's  Apparatus  ad  BiM.  maxim, 
Patrum,  Paris,  1703,  fol.  lib.  iii. ;  P.  H.  de  Groot, 
De  Clem.  Alexandr.  Disp,  Groning.  1826,  8vo. ; 
H.  £.  F.  Guerike,  Comment,  Histor,  et  Theoloff.  de 
Schola,  quae  Alexisndriae  floruit,  CaiecheHoa,  Halae, 
1824-25,  8vo.;  Matter,  Essai  histor.  sur  VEoole 
d^AUseandrie,  Paris,  1820,  2  vols.  8vo. ;  Redepen- 
ning,  Origines,  Bonn,  1841,  8vo. ;  Neauder,  De 
Fidei  Gnoseosque  Ideae,  qua  ad  se  intfioem  atque  ad 
PhUosophiam  referatur  ratione  secundum  meniem 
dementis  Ale*,,  Heidelb.  1811,  8vo.;  AUgetneine 
GesdL  der  OirisL  Religion  und  Kirche,  I  3,  Ham- 
burg, 1827,  8vo.;  Guerike,  Handbuch  der  Ktrchen^ 
ge8MdUe,funfie  Au/lage,  2  vols.  Halle,  1843, 8vo.; 

3b2 


788 


CLEMENS. 


Banr,  Die  Ckristiidu  Ononis  Tiibing.  1835,  Byo.  ; 
Dahne,  De  yvwru  dementis  Alex.  Hal.  1831, 8yo.; 
Bp.  Kaye^s  Aooomii  o/the  Writingt  and  Opinions  </ 
Ciement  of  Alexandria^  London,  1835,  Svo.;  Pa- 
vidson't  Saered  HermeneiUieSj  Edinb.  1843,  8yo.; 
Cave's  Hittoria  LUeraria,  Lond.  1688,  foL;  Oiese- 
ler's  TueUook  (f  Ecclesiastical  History^  translated 
by  Cunningham,  Philadelph.  1836,  3  vols.  8to. 
ToL  L ;  Euseb.  Histor.  Ecdes,  lib.  ▼.  et  yL,  ed. 
Heinichen,  1827—30,  Lips.)  [S.  D.] 

CLEMENS  ARRETrNUS,  a  man  of  Senato- 
rial zank,  connected  by  marriage  with  the  fieunOy 
of  Vespasian,  and  an  intimate  friend  of  Domitian, 
was  appointed  by  Mucianns  praefect  of  the  praeto- 
rian guards  in  a.  d.  70,  a  dignity  which  his  fi&ther 
had  formerly  held  under  Ca^gfula.  (Tac.  Ann.  iv. 
68.)  Clemens  probably  did  not  hold  this  command 
long,  and  the  appointment  of  Mudanns  may  have 
been  regarded  as  altogether  void,  as  Snetonins 
says  (716.  6),  that  Titus  was  the  first  senator  who 
was  praefect  of  the  praetorians,  the  office  being  up 
to  that  time  filled  by  a  knight  Notwithstanding, 
however,  the  friendship  of  Domitian  with  Clemens, 
he  was  one  of  the  victims  of  the  cruelty  of  this 
emperor  when  he  ascended  the  throne.  (Suet. 
Dom.  11.) 

CLEMENS,  ATRIUS,  afiriend  of  the  younger 
Pliny,  who  has  addressed  two  of  his  letters  to  him. 
(Ep.  I  10,  iv.  2.) 

CLEMENS,  CA'SSIUS,  was  brought  to  trial 
about  A.  D.  195,  for  having  espoused  the  side  of 
Niger;  but  defended  himself  with  such  dignity  and 
fineedom,  that  Severus,  in  admiration,  not  only 
granted  him  his  life,  but  allowed  him  to  retain  half 
of  his  property.    (Dion  Cass.  Izxiv.  9.) 

CLEMENS,  T.  FLA^VIUS,  was  cousin  to  the 
emperor  Domitian,  and  his  colleague  in  the  consul- 
ship, A.  D.  95,  and  married  Domitilla,  also  a  relation 
of  Domitian.  His  fitther  was  Flavius  Sabinus,  the 
elder  brother  of  the  emperor  Vespasian,  and  his 
brother  Flavius  Sabinas,  who  was  put  to  death  by 
Domitian.  (Suet.  DomU.  10.)  Domitian  Uad  des- 
tined the  sons  of  Clemens  to  sacoeed  him  in  the  em- 
pire, and,  changing  their  original  names  had  called 
one  Vespasian  and  the  other  Domitian ;  but  he  sub- 
sequently put  Clemens  to  death  during  the  consul- 
ship of  the  bitter.  (Suet.  Domit.  15.)  Dion  Cassius 
says  (Izvii  14),  that  Clemens  was  put  to  death  on  a 
charge  of  atheism,  for  which,  he  adds,  many  others 
who  went  over  to  the  Jewish  opinions  were  exe- 
cuted. This  must  imply  that  he  had  become  a 
Christian ;  and  for  the  same  reason  his  wife  was 
banished  to  Pandataria  by  Domitian.  (Comp.  Phi- 
lostr.  ApolL  viii.  15 ;  Euseb.  ff.  E.  iii.  14 ;  Hie- 
ronym.  Ep.  27.)  To  this  Clemens  in  all  probabi- 
lity is  dedicated  the  church  of  St  Clement  at 
Rome,  on  the  Caelian  hill,  which  is  believed  to 
have  been  built  originally  in  the  fifth  century, 
although  its  site  is  now  occupied  by  a  more  recent, 
though  very  ancient,  structure.  In  the  rear  1725 
Cardinal  Annibal  Albani  found  under  dbis  church 
an  inscription  in  honour  of  Flavius  Clemens,  mar- 
tyr, which  is  described  in  a  work  called  T.  FlaoH 
CXemenHs  Viri  Comtdaris  et  Martyris  Dumulus 
illustraiusj  Urbino,  1727.  Some  connect  him  with 
the  author  of   the  Epistle  to  the   Corinthians. 

tCLBMENS  ROMANUS. J  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

CLEMENS,  PACTUMEIUS,  a  Roman  jurist, 
who  probably  died  in  the  lifetime  of  Pomponius, 
for  Pomponius  mentions  him  as  if  he  were  no 
longer  living,  and  cites,  on  his  authority,  a  consti- 


CLEMENS. 

tntion  of  the  emperor  Antoninos: 
ClemeBB  aiebat  imperatoxem  Antoninnm  caostA- 
tuisse.^  (Dig.  40.  tit  7.  s.  21.  §  1.)  The  name 
Antoninus  is  exceedingly  ambiguous,  aa  it  bekmga 
to  Pius,  Marcus,  L.  Verus,  Commodna,  Caracailla, 
Geta,  Diadumenus,  and  Elagabalus ;  but  in  <he 
compilations  of  Justinian,  the  name  Antoninna, 
without  addition,  refen  either  to  Cazacalla,  M.  An- 
relius,  or  Pius — usually  to  the  first ;  to  tlie  second, 
if  «sed  by  a  juriat  who  lived  eariier  than  OwaraJla, 
and  not  eariier  than  Marcus ;  to  the  third,  if  used 
by  a  jurist  who  was  living  under  Pius.  (Zinmiem, 
R.R.O.\.  p.  184,  n.  8.)  Here  it  probmUy  denotea 
Pius,  of  whom  Pactumeius  Clemens  may  be  sap- 
posed  to  have  been  a  contemporary.      [J.  T.  G.j 

CLEMENS  ROMA'NUS,  was  bishop  of 
Rome  at  the  end  of  the  first  century.  He  is 
probably  the  same  as  the  Clement  whom  St 
Plinl  mentions  {PkU,  iv.  3)  as  one  of  "  his  feDow 
workers,  whose  names  are  in  the  Book  of  Lifie.^ 
To  Clement  are  ascribed  two  epistles  addieaaed 
to  the  Corinthian  Church,  and  both  probably 
genuine,  the  first  certainly  so.  From  the  style  of 
Uie  second,  Neander  {Kirckenffesdi.  iiL  p.  1100) 
considers  it  as  a  fragment  of  a  sermon  rather  than 
an  epistle.  The  first  was  occasioned  by  the  divi- 
sions which  distracted  the  Church  of  Corinth, 
where  certain  presbyters  had  been  unjustly  de- 
posed. The  exhortations  to  unity  are  enforced  by 
examples  from  Scripture,  and  in  addition  to  these 
are  mentioned  the  martyrdoms  ef  St  Peter  and  St 
Paul  Of  the  latter  it  is  said,  that  he  went  M  rj 
ripiM  T^f  SJo'cwT — a  passage  which  has  been  con- 
sidered to  fiivour  the  supposition  that  the  apostle 
executed  the  intention  of  visiting  Spain,  which  be 
mentions,  Rom,  xv.  24. 

The  epistle  seems  to  contain  an  important  inter- 
polation (§  40,  &c.).  In  these  chapters  is  sud- 
denly introduced,  in  the  midst  of  practical  exhorta- 
tions, a  laboured  comparison  between  the  Jewish 
priesthood  and  Christian  ministry,  and  the  theory 
of  the  former  is  transferred  to  the  latter.  Thia 
style  of  speaking  savours  in  itself  of  a  later  age, 
and  is  opposed  to  the  rest  of  the  epistle,  which 
uniformly  speaks  of  the  church  and  its  offices  in 
their  simplest  form  and  relations.  The  whole 
tone  of  both  epistles  is  meek,  pious,  and  Christian, 
though  they  are  not  finee  from  that  tendency  to 
find  types  in  greater  number  than  the  practice  of 
Scripture  warrants,  which  the  later  fiuhers  carried 
to  so  extravagant  a  length.  Thus,  when  Rahab  ia 
quoted  as  an  example  of  &ith  and  hospitality,  the 
fiict  of  her  hanging  a  scarlet  thread  from  her  win- 
dow is  made  to  typify  our  redemption  through 
Christ^s  blood.  In  the  midst  of  much  that  ia  wise 
and  good  we  are  surprised  to  find  the  fiible  of  the 
phoenix  adduced  in  support  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  body. 

As  one  of  the  very  eariiest  apostolical  fathers, 
the  authority  of  Clement  is  valuable  in  proving  the 
authenticity  of  certain  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment The  parts  of  it  to  which  he  refen  are  the 
gospels  of  St  Matthew  and  St  Luke,  the  epistle 
of  St  James,  the  first  of  St  Peter,  and  several  of 
St  Paul,  while  firom  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
he  quotes  so  often,  that  by  some  its  authordiip 
has  been  attributed  to  him.  Two  passages  are 
quoted  {i.  §  46,  and  ii.  §  4)  with  the  formula 
yijppMtaiy  which  do  not  occur  in  Scripture;  we 
also  find  reference  to  the  apocryphal  books  of  Wis- 
dom and  Judith;  a  traditionary  convenation  b 


CLEMENS. 

mititect  between  our  Lord  and  St  Peter;  and  a 
Btory  is  given  from  the  spurious  gospel  to  the  Egyp- 
tians. {&>.  \l  §  12 ;  comp.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  in. 
p.  465.)  The  genuineness  of  the  Homily  or  2nd 
Epistle  is  denied  by  Jerome  (CkUal,  c.  15)  and 
Photius  (B(U.  Cod.  113),  and  it  is  not  quoted  by 
any  author  earlier  than  Eusebius.  Besides  these 
works  two  other  letters  were  preserved  as  de- 
mentis in  the  Syrian  church,  and  published  by 
WeUtein  in  the  appendix  to  his  edition  of  the 
New  Testament  They  are  chiefly  occupied  by 
the  praises  of  celibacy,  and  it  therefore  seems  a 
fair  ground  of  suspicion  against  them  that  they 
are  not  quoted  before  the  fourth  century,  though, 
from  the  ascetic  disposition  prevalent  in  the  North 
African  and  other  Western  churches,  it  seems 
unlikely  that  no  one  should  ever  have  appealed  to 
such  an  authority.  Other  writings  are  lUso  falsely 
attributed  to  Cfement  Such  are  the  Reoogtntionea 
(a  name  given  to  the  work  from  the  Latin  transla- 
tion of  Ruffinus),  which  purport  to  contain  a  his- 
tory of  Clement  himself  who  is  represented  as  a 
convert  of  St  Peter,  and  in  the  course  of  it  recog- 
mze$  his  &ther,  whom  he  had  lost  Of  this  there 
is  a  convenient  edition  by  Oersdorf  in  his  BibUo- 
Aeoa  Pairttm  EocleskuHeorum  LcUiaorum  tdeda. 
(Leipzig  and  Brussels,  1837.)  The  collection  of 
Apostolical  Constitutions  is  idso  attributed  to  Cle- 
ment, though  certainly  without  foundation,  as  they 
are  plainly  a  coUection  of  the  ecclesiastical  rules  of 
various  times  and  places.  (See  Krabbe,  Ueber  dm 
Urtpntng  tmd  InhcUt  der  ApodoL  Ccmttitutiotun^ 
1839.)  Lastly,  we  may  just  mention  the  Clemen- 
ifmea^ —homilies  of  a  Judaicing  tendency,  and 
supposed  by  Neander  (Oeneiische  Entwkkelung^  &c 
p.  367)  to  be  written  by  a  member  of  the  Ebio- 
nitish  sect. 

The  true  particulars  of  Clement*s  life  are  quite 
unknown.  Tillemont  {Mimoires^  ii.  p.  147)  sup- 
poses that  he  was  a  Jew  ;  but  the  second  epistle  is 
plainly  written  by  a  Gentile.  Hence  some  con- 
nect lum  with  Flavins  Clemens  who  was  martyred 
under  Domitian.  It  is  supposed,  that  Trajan  ba* 
nished  Clement  to  the  Chersonese,  where  he  suf- 
fered martyrdom.  Various  dates  are  given  for  the 
first  Epistle.  Orabe  (^.  Pair.  i.  p.  254)  has 
fixed  on  a.  d.  68,  immediately  after  the  martyrdom 
of  St  Peter  and  St  Paul ;  while  others  prefer  a.  n. 
95,  during  Domitian^s  persecution. 

The  Epistles  were  first  published  at  Oxford  by 
Patric  Young,  the  king's  librarian,  from  the  Codex 
Alexandrinus,  to  the  end  of  whidi  they  are  ap- 
pended (the  second  only  as  a  fragment),  and  which 
had  been  sent  by  Cyrillua  Lucaris,  patriarch  of 
Constantinople,  to  Charles  I.  They  were  repub- 
lished by  F.  Rous,  provost  of  Eton,  in  1 650 ;  by 
Fell,  bishop  of  Oxford,  in  1669 ;  Cotelerius,  at 
Paris,  in  1672;  Ittig,  at  Leipzig,  1699;  Wotton, 
at  Cambridge,  1718;  GaUand,  at  Venice,  1765; 
Jacobson,  at  Oxford,  in  1838;  and  by  Hefele, 
at  Tubinffen,  1839.  Most  of  the  above  editions 
contain  the  works  of  other  fitthers  also.  Of  the 
various  texts,  Hefele's  is  the  best,  and  has  been 
republished  in  England  (1843)  in  a  convenient 
form,  with  an  introduction,  by  Mr.  GrenfeU,  one 
of  the  masters  of  Rugby.  The  best  English  trans- 
lation is  that  of  Chevallier  (Cambridge,  1833), 
founded  on  a  previous  translation  made  by  Arch- 
bishop Wake,  1 693.  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

CLEMENS,  TERE'NTIUS,  a  Roman  jurist, 
contemporary  with  Julianus,  whom  he  once  cites 


CLEOBULUS. 


789 


by  the  expression  Julianus  nosier,  f  Dig.  28.  tit  6. 
s.  6.)  From  this  we  infer,  not  that  he  was  a  papil 
of  Julianas,  but  that  he  belonged  to  the  same  legal 
school.  (Compare  Dig.  7.  tit  7.  s.  5.)  He  pro- 
bably therefore  flourished  in  the  time  of  Hadrian. 
It  has  been  suggested  from  the  agre^nent  of  date, 
that  he  was  the  same  person  as  Pactumeius 
Clemens,  and  that  his  name  in  full  was  Ter. 
Pactumeius  Clemens,  but  this  is  not  likely.  No 
jurist  is  mentioned  in  the  Digest  by  the  name 
Clemens  simply,  but,  as  if  expressly  for  the  sake 
of  distinction,  we  have  always  either  Terentius 
Clemens  or  Pactumeius  Qemens.  Terentius  is  no- 
where cited  in  any  extant  fragment  of  any  other 
jurist  He  wrote  a  treatise  on  the  famous  lex 
Julia  et  Papia  Poppaea,  with  the  title  *^  Ad  Leget 
Libri  XX.,"  and  of  this  work  35  fragments  (be- 
longing, according  to  Blume*s  hypothesis,  to  the 
cUmia  edktalis),  are  preserved  in  the  Digest  They 
are  explained  by  Heineccius  in  his  excellent  com- 
mentary en  the  lex  Julia  et  Papia  Poppaea.  [Comp. 
Clxmbns  Pactumxius.]  [J.  T.  G.] 

CLEME'NTIA,  a  personification  of  Clemency, 
was  worehipped  as  a  divinity  at  Rome,  especially 
in  the  time  of  the  emperors.  She  had  then  tem- 
ples and  altars,  and  was  represented,  as  we  still 
see  on  coins,  holding  a  patera  in  her  right,  and  a 
hince  in  her  left  hand.  (Claudian,  De  Laud,  StiL 
ii.  6,  &c.;  Stat  TAeb.  xii.  481,  &c;  comp.  Hirt, 
Mythol,  Bilderbuch,  ii.  p.  113.)  [L.  S.] 

CLEOBIS.     [BiTON.] 

CLEOBULrNE  {KX«t€ovXiyfi),  called  also 
CLEOBULE^NE  and  CLEOBU'LE  (KAw^ow- 
\TJv7iy  KKwSovKfi)^  was  daughter  to  Cleobulus  of 
Lindus,  and  is  said  by  Plutarch  to  have  been  a 
Corinthian  by  birth.  From  the  same  author  we 
learn  that  her  fiither  called  her  Eumetis,  while 
others  gave  her  the  name  which  marks  her  relation 
to  Cleobulus.  She  is  spoken  of  as  highly  distin- 
guished for  her  moral  as  well  as  her  intellectual 
qualities.  Her  skill  in  riddles,  of  which  she  com- 
posed a  number  in  hexameter  verse,  is  particularly 
recorded,  and  we  find  ascribed  to  her  a  well-known 
one  on  the  subject  of  the  year  [Cleobulus],  as 
well  as  that  on  the  cupping-glass,  which  is  quoted 
with  praise  by  Aristotle.  A  play  of  Cratinus, 
called  KKto€ov\7yatj  and  apparently  having  re- 
ference to  her,  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeus.  (Plut 
de  Pyth.  Orac  14,  Cbnv.  viL  Sap,  3 ;  Diog.  Laert 
i.  89 ;  Menag.  ad  loe. ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  iv.  19 ; 
Sttid.  t.  «.  KX9oeov/dyri ;  Arist  BAet,  iil  2.  §  12  ; 
Athen.  iv.  p.  I7I9  b.,  x.  p.  448,  c. ;  Casaub.  adloc; 
Fabric.  BibL  Graee,  iL  pp.  117,  121,  654;  Mei- 
neke,  HisL  CriL  Com,  Graeo,  p.  277.)  Cleobuline 
was  also  the  name  of  the  mother  of  Thales.  (Diog. 
Laert  l  22.)  [E.  K] 

CLEOBU'LUS  (KAc<{«ovAos),  one  of  the  Seven 
Sages,  was  son  of  Evagoras  and  a  citizen  of  Lin- 
dus in  Rhodes,  for  Duris  seems  to  stand  alone  in 
stating  that  he  was  a  Carian.  (Diog.  Laert.  L  89 ; 
Strab.  xiv.  p.  655.)  He  was  a  contemporary  of 
Solon%  and  must  have  lived  at  least  as  late  as 
B.  a  560  (the  date  of  the  usurpation  of  Peisis- 
tratus),  if  the  letter  preserved  in  Diogenes  Laer* 
tins  is  genuine,  which  purports  to  have  been  written 
by  Cleobulus  to  Solon,  inviting  him  to  Lindus,  as 
a  phice  of  refuge  firom  the  tyrant  In  the  same 
letter  Lindus  is  mentioned  as  being  under  demo- 
cratic government;  but  Clement  of  Alexandria 
(Strom,  iv.  19)  calls  Cleobulus  king  of  the  Lin- 
dians,  and  Plutarch  (de  Ei  ap.  Ddpk  3)  speaks  of 


790 


CLEOCRITU& 


ilim  as  a  tynmt  These  statements  ma j,  boweyer, 
be  reeoncUed,  by  supposing  him  to  haye  held,  as 
olavfAn^s^  an  authoritj  delegated  by  the  people 
through  election.  (Aiist  Pol^  ilL  14,  15,  ad/m, 
IT.  10,  ed.  Bekk.)  Much  of  the  philosophy  of 
Cleobolus  is  said  to  have  been  deriyed  from  Egypt 
He  wrote  also  lyric  poems,  as  well  as  riddles 
(yj^ipous)  in  verse.  Diogenes  Lacirtius  also  ascribes 
to  him  the  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  Midas,  of 
which  Homer  was  considered  by  others  to  hare 
been  the  author  (comp.  Plat  Phaedr.  p.  264),  and 
the  riddle  on  the  year  (clf  6  mmf^  muScr  hk 
StMJScKo,  K,  r.  A.),  generally  attributed  to  his 
daughter  deobnline.  He  is  said  to  haye  lived  to 
the  age  of  sixty,  and  to  have  been  greatly  distin- 
guished for  strength  and  beauty  of  person.  Many 
of  his  sayings  are  on  record,  and  one  of  them  at 
least— ^<(*'  <rwoiKii%uf  r^s  ^vyaripm,  irap04vovt 
u§v  r^¥  ifXur/ai',  r^  5^  ^pwui^  TVMUfcof, — shews 
him  to  have  had  worthier  views  of  female  educar 
tion  than  were  generally  prevalent ;  while  that  he 
aoled  on  them  is  clear  from  the  character  of  his 
daughter.  (Diog.  Laert  L  89 — 93  ;  Suid.  s.  v. 
YX.96€ovKoi  ;  Gem.  Alex.  Strom,  L  14  ;  Fabric 
BiU,  Cfraee.  ii.  pp.  117,  121,  654;  eomp.  Z>ict  o/ 
AnL  s,  V.  XtXiMifM.)  [E.  £.] 

CLEOBU'LUS  (K\t6€ov\ot)y  ephor  with 
Xenares  at  Sparta  b.  a  422-1,  the  second  year  of 
the  peace  of  Nicias.  To  this  peace  they  were 
hostile,  and  signalised  their  ephoralty  by  an  in^ 
trigue  with  the  Boeotians  and  Corinthians,  with 
the  purpose  of  forming  anew  the  Lacedaemo- 
nian league  so  as  to  include  the  Argives,  the  fear 
of  whose  hostility  was  the  main  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  the  war-party  at  Sparta.  (Thuc.  v.  36 — 
88.)  [A.H.C.] 

CLEO'CHARES  (KAcoxf^t),  a  Greek  orator 
ef  Myrleia  in  Bithynia,  contemporary  with  the 
orator  Demochaies  and  the  philosopher  Aroesilaa, 
towards  the  close  of  the  thinl  century  n.  c.  The 
chief  passage  relating  to  him  is  in  Rutilins  Lupus, 
de  Fiffur.  SenienL  p.  1,  3,  where  a  Ust  of  his  ora- 
tions is  given.  He  also  wrote  on  rhetoric :  a  work 
in  which  he  compared  the  styles  of  Isocrates  and 
Demosthenes,  and  said  that  the  former  resembled 
an  athlete,  the  hitter  a  soldier,  is  quoted  by  Pho* 
tius.  (Cod.  176,  p.  121,  b.  9,  ed.  Bekker.)  The 
remark  there  quoted  is,  however,  ascribed  to  Philip 
of  Maoedon  by  Photius  himself  (Cod.  265,  p.  493, 
b.  20,  ed.  Bekker),  and  by  the  Pseudo-Plutarch 
{de  VU,  X  Or.  viii.  25,  p.  845,  c).  The  obvious 
explanation  is,  that  Cleochares  inserted  the  obser> 
vation  in  his  work  as  having  been  made  by  Philip. 
None  of  his  orations  are  extant  (Stiab.  xii.  p. 
566  ;  Diog.  Laert  iv.  41;  Ruhnken,  ad  jRutU. 
Lup,  L  p.  5,  &C.,  and  HisL  OriL  Or.  G^r.  63,  pp. 
185,  186  ;  Westermann,  Gesch.  der  BeredtaamkeU 
in  Griecheidand,  §  76.)  [P.  S.] 

CLEO'CRITUS  {KK^Kpnos\  an  Athenian, 
herald  of  the  Mysteries,  was  one  of  the  exiles 
who  returned  to  Athens  with  Thrasybulus.  After 
the  battle  of  Munychia,  &  &  404,  bemg  remark- 
able  for  a  very  powerfbl  voice,  he  addressed  his 
countrymen  who  had  fought  on  the  side  of  the 
Thirty,  calling  on  them  to  abandon  the  cause  of 
the  tyrants  and  put  an  end  to  the  horrors  of  civil 
war.  (Xen.  HeiL  ii.  4.  §§  20^22.)  His  person 
was  as  buriy  as  his  voice  was  loud,  as  we  may 
gather  from  the  joke  of  Aristophanes  {Batu  1483), 
who  makes  Euripides  propose  to  fit  on  the  slender 
Cinedas  by  way  of  wings  to  Cleocritus,  and  send 


CLEOMACHUS. 
them  up  into  the  air  together  to  tqurt 
into  tiie  eyes  of  the  Spartans  The  other  \ 
also  in  which  Aristophanes  mentions  him  (^«. 
876),  may  perhaps  be  best  exphdned  as  an  aSosooo 
to  his  stature.    (See  Schol  ad  loe.)        [E.  K] 

CLEODAEUS  (KAc^oiotX  a  son  of  the 
Heracleid  Hyllus,  who  was  as  unsucoesafiil  as  hi* 
&ther  in  his  attempt  to  conquer  Peloponneansi  In 
after  times  he  had  a  heroum  at  Sparte.  (ApoUod. 
ii.  8.  §  2;  Pans,  iil  15.  §  7.)  [L.  Sw] 

CLEODE'MUS  MALCHUS  (KXtSdnt^ 
MdA.xos),  an  historian  of  uncertain  date.  He 
wrote  a  history  of  the  Jews,  to  which  we  find 
reference  made  by  Alexander  Polyhistor  in  a  paa- 
sage  quoted  from  the  latter  by  Josephna.  {Amt  L 
15.)  The  name  of  Makhus  is  said  to  be  of  the 
same  meaniqg  in  Syriac  as  that  of  Caeodemna  in 
Greek.  [E.  £.] 

CLEODE'MUS  (KXe^Siyiof),  the  name  of  a 
physician  introduced  by  Plutarch  in  his  SgOem 
z&piaatMa  ComoMum  (c.  1 0,  ed.  Tauchn.),  and  said 
to  have  used  cupping  more  frequently  than  any 
other  physician  of  his  age,  and  to  have  brought 
that  remedy  into  great  repute  by  his  example,  in 
the  first  century  after  Christ  [W.  A.  G.j 

CLEOETAS  (KAffofrat),  a  sculptor  and  azdii- 
tect,  celebrated  for  the  skilful  construction  of  the 
dC^eo-tf  or  starting- place  in  the  stadium  at  Olympia. 
(Pans,  vi  20.  $  7.)  He  was  the  author  of  a  bronae 
statue  of  a  warrior  which  existed  at  the  acropolis 
of  Athens  at  the  time  of  Paueanias.  (L  24.  §  3.) 
As  he  was  the  son  and  fiither  of  an  Aristodes 
(Visconti,  Oouvres  dweraeSf  vol.  iii.  p.  372), 
Thiersch  (.^DocAm  d.  Bild,  KunsU  p.  281,  &c) 
and  SiUig  (CaiaL  p.  153)  reckon  him  as  one  of  the 
Sicyonian  artists,  among  whom  Aiistocles,  the  bro- 
ther of  Canachus,  is  a  conspicuous  name,  and  aasign 
him  therefore  to  01.  61.  But  this  is  a  manifest 
ecior,  as  may  be  seen  by  comparing  two  passages 
of  Pausanias  (vi.  3.  $  4,  vi  9.  $  1) ;  and  it  is 
highly  probable  that  Cleoetas  was  an  Athenian. 
His  name  occurs  (OL  86)  in  an  inscription,  from 
which  we  learn,  that  he  was  one  of  Phidias*  assis- 
tants, that  he  accompanied  his  master  to  Olympiaa, 
and  that  thus  he  came  to  construct  the  the  SL^ais. 
(M'dller,  ds  Phidia,  L  13 ;  Bockh,  Corp.  InaeripL 
Oraee.  vol.  i.  pp.  89,  237,  884 ;  Schults,  in  Jakn'a 
Jairbw^itr  /Ur  PhMogia,  1829,  p.  73;  Brunn, 
ArHJle.  libetxu  Graeeiae  tempora^  p.  23.)     [L.  U.] 

CLEO'MACHUS  (KAcJ/iaxos).  I.  It  is  sup. 
posed  that  there  was  a  tragic  poet  of  this  name, 
contemporary  with  Cratinus;  but  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  the  passages  of  Cratinus  on  which 
this  notion  is  founded  (aj>.  Aihen,  xiv.  p.  638,  £) 
refer  to  the  lyric  poet  Gnesippns,  the  son  of  Cleo- 
machus,  and  that  for  r^  KXwyAxtf  and  d  KXe^ 
IMXps  we  ought  to  read  r^  KXco/a^x^"'  and  6  KAco- 
/uixov.  (Bezgk,  ReUq,  Com,  AtU  pw  33,  &c.; 
Meineke,  Frag.  Com,  Grace  iL  pp.  27 — 29 ; 
Gnksippds.)  Of  Cleomachus,  the  fiither  of  Gne- 
sippus,  nothing  is  known,  unless  he  be  the  same 
as  the  lyric  poet  mentioned  below. 

2.  Of  Magnesia,  a  lyric  poet,  was  at  fint  a 
boxer,  but  having  fallen  violently  in  love,  he  de- 
voted himself  to  the  composition  of  poems  of  a  very 
licentions  character.  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  648 ;  Tricha, 
de  MetriSf  p.  34.)  From  the  resembhmce  in  cha- 
racter between  his  poetry  and  that  of  Gnesippns, 
it  might  be  inferred  that  he  is  the  same  person  as 
the  father  of  Gnesippus ;  but  Stnbo  mentions  him 
among  the  celebrated  men  of  Mi^esia  in  such  a 


CLEOMBROTUS. 

irsy  that,  if  be  adheres  in  this  case  to  his  usual 
practice  of  giring  the  names  in  chronological  order, 
this  Cleomachos  would  fiill  much  later  than  the 
time  of  Gnesippus.  His  name  was  given  to  a 
variety  of  the  Ionic  a  Majore  metre.  (Hephaestion, 
xL  p.  62,  ed.  Gaisford.)  [P.  S.] 

CLECKMBROTUS  (KXtSfxeparos),  son  of 
Anaxandrides,  king  of  Sparta,  brother  of  Dorieus 
and  Leonidas,  and  half-brother  of  Cleomenes. 
(Herod,  v.  41.)  He  became  regent  after  the  battle 
of  Thermopylae,  B.  c.  480,  for  Pleistarchus,  infiint 
son  of  Leonidas,  and  in  this  capacity  was  at  the 
head  of  the  Peloponnesian  troops  who  at  the  time 
of  the  battle  of  Salamis  were  engaged  in  fortifying 
the  isthmus.  (Herod,  viii.  71.)  The  work  was  re* 
newed  in  the  following  spring,  till  deserted  for  the 
commencement  of  the  campaign  of  Pbitaea.  Whe- 
ther Cleombrotns  was  this  second  time  engaged  in 
it  cannot  be  gathered  with  certainty  from  the  ex- 
pression of  Herodotus  (ix.  10),  **  that  he  died 
shortly  after  leading  home  his  forces  from  the 
Isthmus  in  consequence  of  an  eclipse  of  the  sun«** 
Yet  the  date  of  that  eclipse,  Oct  2nd,  seems  to 
fix  his  death  to  the  end  of  b.  c  480  (thus  M'uUer, 
Prclegom,  p.  409),  nor  is  the  language  of  Hero* 
dotus  very  fstvourable  to  ThirlwaU^s  hypothesis, 
according  to  which,  with  Clinton  {F.  H.  il  p.  209), 
he  places  it  early  in  479.  {Hid,  qfChreeoey  ii.  p. 
328.)  He  left  two  sons, — ^the  noted  Pansanias, 
who  succeeded  him  aa  regent,  and  Nioomedes. 
(Thuc  i.  107.)  [A.  H.  C] 

CLEO^MBROTUS  I.  (KAsrf/itfporo*),  the  23rd 
king  of  Sparta,  of  the  Agid  line,  was  the  son  of 
Pausanias.  He  succeeded  his  brother  Aobsifolis 
L  in  the  year  380  b.  c,  and  reigned  nine  years. 
After  the  deliverance  of  Thebes  from  the  domina- 
tion of  Sparta  [Pklopidas],  Cleombrotus  was  sent 
into  Boeotia,  at  the  head  of  a  Lacedaemonian  army, 
in  the  spring  of  b.  a  378,  but  he  only  spent  six- 
teen days  in  the  Theban  territory  without  doing 
any  injury,  and  then  returned  home,  leavinff  Spho- 
drias  as  hajmost  at  Thespiae.  On  his  march  home 
his  army  suffered  severely  from  a  storm.  His 
conduct  excited  much  disapprobation  at  Sparta, 
and  the  next  two  expeditions  against  Thebes  were 
entrusted  to  the  other  king,  Agbsilaus  II.  In 
the  year  376,  on  account  of  the  illness  of  Agesilaus, 
the  command  was  restored  to  Cleombrotus,  who 
again  effected  nothing,  but  returned  to  Sparta  in 
consequence  of  a  slight  repulse  in  the  passes  of 
Cithaeron.  This  created  still  stronger  dissatisfiio- 
tion :  a  congress  of  the  allies  was  held  at  Sparta, 
and  it  was  resolved  to  prosecute  the  war  by  sea. 
[Chabrias;  Pollis.]  In  the  spring  of  374, 
Cleombrotus  was  sent  across  the  Corinthian  gulf 
into  Phocis,  which  had  been  invaded  by  the  The- 
bans,  who,  however,  retreated  into  Boeotia  upon 
his  approach.  He  remained  in  Phocis  till  the  year 
371,  when,  in  accordance  with  the  policy  by  which 
Thebes  was  excluded  from  the  peace  between 
Athens  and  Sparta,  he  was  ordered  to  march  into 
Boeotia.  Having  avoided  Epaminondas,  who  was 
guarding  the  pass  of  Coroneia,  he  marched  down 
upon  Creusis,  which  he  took,  with  tweWe  Theban 
triremes  which  were  in  the  harbour ;  and  he  then 
advanced  to  the  plains  of  Leuctra,  where  he  met 
the  Theban  army.  He  seems  to  have  been  desirous 
of  avoiding  a  battle,  though  he  was  superior  to  the 
enemy  in  numbers,  but  his  friends  reminded  him 
of  the  suspicions  he  had  before  incurred  by  his 
focmer  slowneis  to  act  against  the  ThebanB,  and 


CLEOMEDES. 


791 


warned  him  of  the  danger  of  repeating  such  con- 
duct in  the  present  crisis.  In  accusing  Cleombro- 
tus of  rashness  in  fighting,  Cicero  (Of,  L  24)  seema 
to  have  judged  by  uie  result  There  was  certainly 
as  much  hesitation  on  the  other  side.  In  the 
battle  which  ensued  [Epaminondas  ;  Pklopidas] 
he  fought  most  bravely,  and  fell  mortally  wounded, 
and  died  shortly  after  he  was  carried  from  the 
field.  According  to  Diodoms,  his  fall  decided  the 
victory  of  the  Thebans.  He  wa«  succeeded  by  his 
son  Agbsipolis  II.     (Xen.  HeU,  v.  4.  §§14-18, 

59,  vi.  1.  §  1,  c  4.  §  15 ;  Plut  Pelop,  13,  20-23, 
Age9,  28;  Died.  xv.  51—55 ;  Pans.  i.  13.  §  2, 
iii  6.  §  1,  ix.  13.  §§  2—4 ;  Manso,  Sparta,  iil  1. 
pp.  124,  133,  138,  158.)  [P.  S.] 

CLEOMBROTUS  II.,  the  30th  king  of  Sparta 
of  the  Agid  line,  was  of  the  royal  race,  though  not 
in  the  direct  male  line.  He  was  also  the  son-in- 
law  of  Leonidas  II.,  in  whose  place  he  was  made 
king  by  the  party  of  Agis  IV.  about  243  b.  c.  On 
the  return  of  Leonidas,  Cleombrotus  was  deposed 
and  banished  to  Tegea,  about  240  b.  c.  [Aois  IV.] 
He  was  accompanied  into  exile  by  his  wife  Chei- 
lonis,  through  whose  intercession  with  her  &ther 
his  life  had  been  spared,  and  who  is  mentioned  as 
a  conspicuous  example  of  conjugal  affection.  He 
left  two  sons,  Agesipolis  and  Cleomenes,  of  whom 
the  former  became  the  &ther  and  the  latter  the 
guardian  of  Agbsipolis  III.  (Plut  Agit,  11,  16 
—18  ;  Paus.  iii.  6 ;  Polyb.iv.  35 ;  lAa^  Sparta^ 
iil  I,  pp.  284,  298.)  [P.  S.] 

CLEO'MBROTUS  (KAc<{/«tffM>rof),  an  Aca- 
demic philosopher  of  Ambracia,  who  is  said  to 
have  tlurown  himself  down  from  a  high  wall,  after 
reading  the  Pkaedon  of  Plato ;  not  that  he  had  any 
sufierings  to  escape  from,  but  that  he  might  ex- 
change this  life  for  a  better.     (CallimacL  Epigr, 

60,  an.  Brunck,  AnaL  i.  p.  474,  Jacobs,  I  p.  226 ; 
Agatb.  Schol.  j^,  60.  v.  17,  ap.  Brunck,  Anal.  iii. 
p.  59,  Jacobs,  iv.  p.  29 ;  Lucian,  PhUop,  1 )  Cic* 
pro  Scaur,  ii.  4,  Tuac,  L  34 ;  Augustin.  de  do, 
Dei,  i.  22;  Fabric.  BiU.  Orasc  iii.  p.  168.)  The 
disciple  of  Socrates,  whom  PUto  mentions  aa  being 
in  Aegina  when  Socrates  died,  may  possibly  be  the 
same  person.   {Phaedon,  2,  p.  59,  c)       [P.  S.] 

CLEOMEO^ES  (KKtofiijhis),  an  Atjienian,  son 
of  Lycomedes,  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  the 
expedition  against  Melos  in  &  c.  416.  He  is  men- 
tioned also  by  Xenophon  as  one  of  the  30  tyrants 
appointed  in  b.  c.  404.  (Thuc  v.  84,  &c  ;  Xen. 
HeU,  ii.  3.  $  2.)  Schneider^s  conjecture  with  re- 
spect to  him  (ad  Xen,  L  c.)  is  inadmissible.  [E.  E.] 

CLEOME'DES  (KA«o/iii«ijj),  of  the  island 
Astypalaea,  an  athlete,  of  whom  Pausanias  (vL  9) 
and  Plutarch  {Rom,  28)  record  the  following  le- 
gend :— In  OL  72  (b.  c.  492)  he  killed  Iocu^  his 
opponent,  in  a  boxing-match,  at  the  Olympic 
games,  and  the  judges  (*EXAavo8fic«)  decided 
that  he  had  been  gmlty  of  un&ir  play,  and  pu- 
nished him  with  the  loss  of  the  prize.  Stung 
to  madness  by  the  disgrace,  he  returned  to  Asty- 
palaea, and  there  in  his  frenzy  he  shook  down  the 
pillar  which  supported  the  roof  of  a  boys*  school, 
crushmg  all  who  were  in  it  beneath  the  ruins. 
The  Astypalaeans  preparing  to  stone  him,  he  fled 
for  refrige  to  the  temple  of  Athena,  and  got  into  a 
chest,  which  his  pursuers,  having  vainly  attempted 
to  open  it,  at  length  broke  to  pieces ;  but  no 
Cleomedes  was  there.  They  sent  acoordinglr  to 
consult  the  Delphic  orade^  and  received  the  follow^ 
ing  answer :— 


TW 


CLEOMEDES. 


"Tararot  ilifmw  KKtofiJjfifis  'Affrvirci\tu96s, 

'Oy  dwrUus  rifiSSt  (h  fiiiKrri  bvirr^v  Uvtol.  [E.E.] 

CLEOME'DES  (KXeouiiSt^s),  author  of  a  Greek 
treatifle  in  two  books  on  the  Circular  Theory  of  the 
Heaveidjf  Bodies  (KvKXucfjs  Bewpfof  Merttipw 
BlSKta  wo).  It  is  rather  an  exposition  of  the 
•jstem  of  the  unirerse  than  of  the  geometrical 
principles  of  astronomy.  Indeed,  Cleomedes  be- 
trays considerable  ignorance  of  geometry  (see  his 
account,  p.  28,  of  the  position  of  the  ecliptic),  and 
■eems  not  to  pretend  to  accuracy  in  numerical  de- 
tails. The  first  book  treats  of  the  universe  in  gene- 
ral, of  the  zones,  of  the  motions  of  the  stars  and 
pbmets,  of  day  and  night,  and  of  the  magnitude 
and  figure  of  the  earth.  Under  the  last  head, 
Cleomedes  maintains  the  spherical  shape  of  the 
earth  against  the  Epicureans,  and  gives  the  only 
detailed  account  extant  of  the  methods  by  which 
Eratosthenes  and  Poseidonius  attempted  to  mea- 
sure an  are  of  the  meridian.  The  second  book 
contains  a  dissertation  on  the  magnitudes  of  the 
sun  and  moon,  in  which  the  absurd  opinions  of  the 
Epicureans  are  again  ridiculed ;  and  on  the  illumi- 
nation of  the  moon,  its  phases  and  eclipses.  The 
most  interesting  points  are,  the  opinion,  that  the 
moon's  revolution  about  its  axis  is  performed  in 
the  same  time  as  its  synodiooU  revolution  about  the 
earth ;  an  allusion  to  something  like  ahnanacs,  in 
which  predicted  eclipses  were  registered ;  and  the 
suggestion  of  atmospherical  refraction  as  a  possible 
explanation  of  the  &ct  (which  Cleomedes  however 
professes  not  to  believe),  that  the  sun  and  moon 
are  sometimes  seen  above  the  horizon  at  once  dur- 
ing a  lunar  eclipse.  (He  illustrates  this  by  the 
experiment  in  which  a  ring,  just  out  of  sight  at 
the  bottom  of  an  empty  vessel,  is  made  visible  by 
pouring  in  water.) 

Of  tiie  history  of  Cleomedes  nothing  is  known, 
and  the  date  of  his  work  ia  uncertain.  He  pro- 
fesses (ad  fin,),  that  it  is  compiled  from  various 
sources,  ancient  and  modem,  but  particuhirly  from 
Poseidonius  (who  was  contemporary  with  Cicero); 
and,  as  he  mentions  no  author  later  than  Poseido* 
nius,  it  ia  inferred,  that  he  must  have  lived  before, 
or  at  least  not  much  after  Ptolemy,  of  whose  works 
he  could  hardly  have  been  ignorant  if  they  had 
been  long  extant  It  seems,  also,  from  the  eager- 
ness with  which  he  defends  the  Stoical  doctrines 
against  the  Epicureans,  that  the  controversy  be- 
tween these  two  sects  was  not  obsolete  when  he 
wrote.  On  the  other  hand,  Dekmbre  has  shewn 
that  he  had  nothing  more  than  a  second-hand 
knowledge  of  the  works  of  Hipparchus,  which 
seems  to  lessen  the  improbability  of  his  being  ig- 
norant of  Ptolemy.  And  Letronne  {Journal  dot 
Savans,  1821,  p.  712)  argues,  that  it  is  unlikely 
that  Cleomedes  should  have  known  anything  of 
refraction  before  Ptolemy,  who  says  nothing  of  it 
in  the  Almagest  (in  which  it  must  have  appeared 
if  he  had  been  acquainted  with  it),  but  introduces 
the  subject  for  the  first  time  in  his  Optics,  The 
same  ^Titer  also  endeavours  to  shew,  from  the 
longitude  assigned  by  Cleomedes  (p.  59)  to  the 
star  Aldebaran,  that  he  could  not  have  written 
earlier  than  a.  d.  186.  Riccioli  (Almag.  Nov,  vol. 
i.  pp.  xxxii  and  307)  supposes,  that  the  Cleomedes 
who  wrote  the  Circular  Theory  lived  a  little  after 
Poseidonius,  and  that  another  Cleomedes  lived 
abont  A.  D.  390. 

A  treatise  on  Arithmetic  and  another  on  the 
^htre,  attributed  to  a  Cleomedes,  are  said  to  exiat 


CLEOMENES. 
in  MS.     Vosaius  (de  Nat.  Art  p.  180,  b.)  ooDJeo- 
tures  that  Cleomedes  wrote  the  work  on  Hlarmouaa 
attributed  to  Cleonides  or  Euclid.  [Euclbidml] 

The  KiMcAtfc^  Bntpla  was  first  printed  in  Idixa. 
by  Geo.  Valla,  Yen.  1498,  foL ;  in  Greek  by  Con- 
rad Neobarius,  Paris,  1539 ;  in  Gr.  and  Lat  with 
a  commentary,  by  Rob.  Balfour,  Burdigal.  1605, 
4to.  The  two  latest  editions  are  by  Janns  Bake, 
with  Balfour's  commentary,  &c.,  Lugd.  Bat.  18^, 
8V0.,  and  C.  C.  T.  Schmidt,  Lipa.  1832,  8vo.  (a 
reprint  of  Bakers  text,  with  aelect  notes). 

(Delambre,  Hist,  de  VAstron,  Andeune^  voL  L 
chap.  12;  Weidler,  Hi$L  Astnm,  p.  152;  Voafc 
de  Nat  Art,  p.  117,  a.;  Fabric  BOL  Graee.  it. 
p.  41.)  [W.  F.  DO 

CLEOME'NES  I.  (KAco^yi}s),  16th  king  of 
Sparta  in  the  Agid  line,  was  bom  to  Anaxandrides 
by  hia  second  wife,  previous  to  the  birth  by  hia 
first  of  Dorieus,  Leonidaa,  and  Geombrotaa. 
[Anaxandridb&J  He  accordingly,  on  hia  fii- 
ther^a  death,  aucceeded,  not  later  it  would  aeean 
than  519  a  c<,  and  reigned  for  a  period  of  29 
yeara.    (Clinton,  F,H,u.^  208.) 

In  B.  c.  519  we  are  told  it  waa  to  Cleomenea 
that  the  Pbitaeana  applied  when  Sparta,  declining 
to  assist  them,  recommended  alliance  with  Athena. 
(Herod,  vi.  108.)  And  not  much  later,  the  visit 
of  Maeandriua  occurred,  who  had  been  left  in 
poaaeasion  of  Samoa  by  the  death  of  Polycratea, 
but  had  afierwarda  been  driven  out  by  the  Per- 
aiana  with  Syloson.  Maeandriua  twice  or  thiioe 
in  conversation  with  Cleomenea  led  the  way  to 
hia  houae,  where  he  took  care  to  have  displayed 
certain  splendid  gobleta,  and,  on  Cleomenes  ex- 
pressing his  admiration,  begged  he  would  accept 
them.  Cleomenes  refused;  and  at  last,  in  fear 
for  his  own  or  his  citizens*  weakneaa,  went  to  the 
ephora  and  got  an  order  for  the  atranger^a  depar- 
ture.  (Herod,  iii.  148.) 

In  510  Cleomenea  commanded  the  forces  by 
whose  assistance  Hippias  waa  driven  from  Athena, 
and  not  long  after  he  took  part  in  the  atruggle  be- 
tween Cleisthenes  and  the  aristocratical  party  of 
Isagoras  by  sending  a  herald  with  orders,  pointed 
against  Cleisthenes,  for  the  expulsion  of  aJl  who 
were  stained  with  Uie  pollution  of  Cylon.  He  fial- 
lowed  this  step  by  coming  aild  driving  out,  in  person, 
700  households,  substituting  also  for  the  new  Comir 
cil  of  500  a  body  of  300  partisans  of  leagoraa.  Bat 
his  force  waa  amall,  and  having  occupied  the  acio> 
polis  with  his  friends,  he  waa  here  besieged,  and 
at  laat  forced  to  depart  on  conditions,  leaving  hia 
allies  to  their  fiite.  In  shame  and  anger  he  hur- 
ried to  collect  Spartan  and  allied  forces,  and  set 
forth  for  his  revenge.  At  Eleuais,  however,  when 
the  Athenians  were  in  sight,  the  Corinthians  re- 
fused to  proceed ;  their  example  waa  followed  by 
his  brother-king  Demaratus;  and  on  this  the  other 
allies  also,  and  with  them  Cleomenes,  withdrew. 
When  in  the  acropolis  at  Athena,  he  ia  related  to 
have  attempted,  as  an  Achaean,  to  enter  the  ten^- 
ple,  from  which  Doriana  were  excluded,  and  to 
have  hence  brought  back  with  him  to  Sparta  a 
variety  of  oradea  predictive  of  his  country  *s  fritoie 
reUtions  with  Athens;  and  their  contents,  saya 
Herodotus,  induced  the  abortive  attempt  which 
the  Spartans  made  soon  after  to  restore  the  tyranny 
of  Hippias.    (Herod,  v.  64,  65,  69-76,  89-91.) 

In  500,  Sparta  waa  viaited  by  Aristagoraa,  a 
petitioner  for  aid  to  the  revolted  lonians.  Hia 
brazen  map  and  his  accompanying  representations 


CliEOMENES. 

appear  to  baya  had  considerable  effect  on  Cleomenes. 
He  demanded  tluee  days  to  consider;  then  en- 
quired **  bow  far  waa  Susa  from  the  eea.^  Aristar 
goras  forgot  his  diplomacy  and  said,  **  three  months* 
journey.**  His  Spartan  listener  was  thoroughly 
alarmedy  and  ordered  him  to  depart  before  sunset. 
Aiistagoras  however  in  sappliant^s  attire  hurried 
to  meet  him  at  home,  and  made  him  offers,  begin- 
ning with  ten,  and  mounting  at  last  to  fifty  talents. 
It  duinced  that  Cleomenes  had  his  daughter  Gorgo, 
a  child  eight  or  nine  years  old,  standing  by ;  and 
at  this  point  she  broke  in,  and  said  **  Fadier,  go 
away,  or  he  will  do  you  harm.**  And  Cleomenes 
on  this  recovered  his  resolution,  and  left  the  room. 
(Herod,  yi.  49 — 51.)  This  daughter  Gorgo,  his 
only  child,  was  afterwards  the  wife  of  his  half- 
brother  Leonidas :  and  she,  it  is  said,  first  found 
the  key  to  the  message  which,  by  scraping  the  wax 
from  a  wooden  writing-tablet,  graving  the  wood, 
and  then  covering  it  with  wax  again,  Demaratus 
conveyed  to  Sparta  firom  the  Persian  court  in  an- 
nouncement of  the  intended  invasion.  (Herod.  viL 
239.) 

In  491  the  heralds  of  Dareius  came  demanding 
earth  and  water  from  the  Greeks;  and  Athens 
denounced  to  Sparta  the  submission  of  the  Aegine- 
tans.     Cleomenes  went  off  in  consequence  to  Ae- 

S'  la,  and  tried  to  seize  certain  parties  as  hostages, 
eantame  Demaratus,  with  whom  he  had  probably 
been  on  bad  terms  ever  since  the  retreat  from 
Eleusis,  sent  private  encouragements  to  the  Aegi- 
netans  to  resist  him,  and  took  further  advantage  of 
his  absence  to  intrigue  against  him  at  home.  Cleo- 
menes returned  unsuccessful^  and  now  leagued  him- 
self with  Leotychides,  and  effected  his  colleague*s 
deposition.  [Dkmaratus.]  (Herod.  vL  49 — 66.) 
He  then  took  Leotychides  wiUi  him  back  to  Aen- 
na,  seized  his  hostages,  and  placed  them  in  m 
hands  of  the  Athenians.  But  on  his  return  to 
Sparta,  he  found  it  detected  that  he  had  tampered 
with  the  priestess  at  Delphi  to  obtain  the  oracle 
which  deposed  Demaratus,  and,  in  apprehension  of 
the  consequences,  he  went  out  of  xhe  way  into 
Thessaly.  Shortly  after,  however,  he  ventured 
into  Arcadia,  and  his  machinations  there  to  excite 
the  Arcadians  against  his  country  were  sufficient  to 
frighten  the  Spartans  into  offering  him  leave  to  re- 
turn with  impunity.  He  did  not  however  long  sur- 
vive his  recall.  He  was  seized  with  raving  madness, 
and  dashed  his  staff  in  every  one*s  fiice  whom  he 
met ;  and  at  hist  when  confined  as  a  maniac  in  a 
sort  of  stocks,  he  prevailed  on  the  Helot  who 
watched  him  to  dve  him  a  knife,  and  died  by 
slashing  (Koraxopon^wy)  his  whole  body  over  with 
it    (Herod,  vi.  73— 75.) 

His  madness  and  death,  says  Herodotus,  were 
aicribed  by  the  Spartans  to  the  habit  he  acquired 
from  some  Scythian  visitors  at  Sparta  of  excessive 
drinking.  Others  found  a  reason  in  his  acts  of 
sacrilege  at  Delphi  or  Eleusis,  where  he  laid  waste 
a  piece  of  sacred  hmd  (the  Orgas),  or  again  at 
Aigos,  the  case  of  which  was  as  follows.  Cleo- 
menes invaded  Argolis,  conveying  his  forces  by 
sea  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Tiryns ;  defeated  by 
a  simple  stratagem  the  whole  Ajgive  forces,  and 
pursued  a  laive  number  of  fugitives  into  the  wood 
of  the  hero  Aigus.  Some  of  them  he  drew  from 
their  refuge  on  felse  pretences,  the  rest  he  burnt 
among  the  sacred  trees.  He  however  made  no 
attempt  on  the  city,  but  after  sacrificing  to  the 
Aigive  Juno^  and  whipping  her  priestess  for  op- 


CLEOMENES. 


795 


posing  his  will,  returned  home  and  excused  him- 
self, and  indeed  was  acquitted  after  investigation, 
on  the  ground  that  the  oracle  predicting  that  he 
should  capture  Argos  had  been  fulfilled  by  the 
destruction  of  the  grove  of  Argus.  Such  is  the 
strange  account  given  by  Herodotus  (vi.  76-84)  of 
the  gxeat  battle  of  the  Seventh  {iv  rp  *E€S6fxip),  the 
greatest  exploit  of  Cleomenes,  whidi  deprived  Aigos 
of  6000  citizens  (Herod,  vii.  148),  and  left  her  in 
a  state  of  debility  from  which,  notwithstanding 
the  enhirgement  of  her  franchise,  she  did  not  re- 
cover till  the  middle  of  the  Peloponnesian  war. 
To  this  however  we  may  add  in  explanation  the 
story  given  by  later  writers  of  the  defence  of  Ar- 
gos by  its  women,  headed  by  the  poet-heroine  Te- 
lesilla.  (Pans.  iL  20.  $  7;  Plut  Mor.  p.  245  ;  Poly- 
aen.  viii.  33 ;  Suidas.5.v.TcAi<i-<AAa.)  [Tblbsilla.] 
Herodotus  appears  ignorant  of  it,  though  he  gives 
an  oracle  se«aiing  to  refer  to  it.  It  is  perfectly 
probable  that  Cleomenes  thus  received  some  check, 
and  we  must  remember  the  Spartan  incapacity  for 
sieges.  The  date  again  is  doubtful  Pausanias, 
(iiu  4.  §§  1-5),  who  follows  Herodotus  in  his  account 
of  Cleomenes,  says,  it  was  at  the  beginning  of  his 
reign ;  Clinton,  however,  whom  Thirl  wall  follows, 
fixes  it,  on  the  ground  of  Herod.  viL  148-9,  to- 
wards the  end  of  his  reign,  about  510  b.  c 

The  life  of  Cleomenes,  as  graphicaUy  given  by 
Herodotus  is  very  curious ;  we  may  perhaps,  without 
much  imputation  on  the  fisther  of  history,  suspect 
that  his  love  for  personal  story  has  here  a  little 
coloured  his  narrative.  Possibly  he  may  have  some- 
what mistaken  his  character ;  certainly  the  freedom  of 
action  allowed  to  a  king  whom  the  Spartans  were 
at  first  half  inclined  to  put  aside  for  the  younger 
brother  Dorieus,  and  who  was  always  accounted 
half-mad  {ihrofiapy&rtpos),  seems  at  variance  with 
the  received  views  of  their  kingly  office.  Yet  it  is 
possible  that  a  wild  character  of  this  kind  might 
find  fiivour  in  Spartan  eyes.  (Comp.  Muller,  Dor, 
i.  8.  $  6 ;  Clinton,  b.  a  510,  and  p.  425,  note  x.) 
The  occupation  of  the  acropolis  of  Athens  is  men- 
tioned by  Aristophanes.  (Lvsiatr.  272.)  [A.  H.  C] 
CLEO'MENES  II.,  the  25th  king  of  Sparta 
of  the  Agid  line,  was  the  son  of  Cleombrotus  I. 
and  the  brother  of  Agesipolis  II.,  whom  he  suc- 
ceeded in  &  c.  370.  He  died  in  b.  c.  309,  after  a 
reign  of  sixty  years  and  ten  months  ;  but  during 
this  long  period  we  have  no  information  about  him 
of  any  importance.  He  had  two  sons,  Acrotatus 
and  Cleonymus.  Acrotatus  died  during  the  life  of 
Cleomenes,  upon  whose  death  Arous,  the  son  of 
Acrotatus,  succeeded  to  the  throne.  [Arbub  I. ; 
Clbonymus.]  (Died.  xx.  29;  Pint.  Jgis,  3; 
Pans.  I  13^  $  3,  iil  6.  $  1 ;  Manso,  SpartOj  iii.  1, 
p.  164,  2.  pp.  247,  248 :  Died.  xv.  60,  contradicts 
himself  about  the  time  that  Cleomenes  reigned, 
and  is  evidently  wrong ;  see  Clinton,  Fast.  iL  pp. 
213,  214.)  [P.  S.] 

CLEO-MENES  IIL,  the  31st  king  of  Sparta 
of  the  Agid  line,  was  the  son  of  Leonidas  II. 
After  the  death  of  Agis  IV.,  b.  g.  240,  Leonidas 
married  his  widow  Agiatis  to  Cleomenes,  who  was 
under  age,  in  order,  as  it  seems,  to  bring  into  his 
fiunily  &e  inheritance  of  the  Proclidae.  Agiatis» 
though  at  first  violently  opposed  to  the  match,  conr 
ceived  a  great  afi;ection  for  her  husband,  and  she 
used  to  explain  to  him  the  principles  and  desijgfna 
of  Agis,  about  which  he  was  eager  for  information, 
Cleomenes  was  endowed,  according  to  Plutarch* 
with  a  noble  spirit ;  in  moderation  and  simplicity 


794 


CLEOMENE& 


of  life  he  wu  not  inferior  to  Agis,  bnt  nxperior  to 
him  in  energy,  and  leM  scrupnlous  ahout  the 
means  by  which  his  good  deeigna  might  be  accom- 
plished. His  mind  was  farther  stirred  np  to 
manliness  and  ambition  by  the  instnictions  of  the 
Stoic  philosopher  Sphaeras  of  Borysthenes,  who 
▼isited  Sparta.  To  this  was  added  the  influence 
of  his  mother  Cratesicleia.  It  was  not  long,  there- 
fore, before  Cleomenes  had  formed  the  design  of 
restoring  the  ancient  Spartan  discipline,  and  the 
death  of  his  fiither,  whom  he  succeeded  (bl  a  236), 
put  him  in  a  position  to  attempt  his  projected  re- 
form; but  he  saw  that  careful  preparations  must 
first  be  made,  and  that  Sparta  was  not  to  be  re- 
stored by  the  means  which  Agis  had  employed. 
Instead  of  repeating  the  vain  attempt  of  Agis  to 
form  a  popular  party  against  the  Ephors,  the  im- 
possibility of  which  was  proved  by  the  refusal  of 
Xenares,  one  of  his  most  intimate  friends,  to  aid 
his  efforts,  he  perceiTed  that  the  regeneration  of 
Sparta  must  be  achieved  by  restoring  to  her  her 
old  renown  in  war,  and  by  raising  her  to  the 
supremacy  of  Greece ;  and  then  that,  the  restored 
strength  of  the  state  being  centred  in  him  as  its 
leader,  he  might  safely  attempt  to  crush  the  power 
of  the  Ephors.  It  was  thus  manifest  that  his 
policy  must  be  war,  his  enemy  the  Achaean  league. 
Lydiadas,  the  former  tyrant  of  Megalopolis,  fore- 
saw the  danger  which  the  league  might  apprehend 
from  Cleomenes ;  but  the  counsels  of  Aratus,  who 
was  blind  to  this  danger,  proTailed ;  and  the  pn^ 
posal  of  Lydiadas,  to  make  the  first  attack  on 
Sparta,  was  rejected. 

The  first  movement  of  Cleomenes  was  to  seise 
suddenly  and  by  treachery  the  Arcadian  cities, 
Tegea,  Mantineia,  and  Orchomenus,  which  had 
recently  united  themselves  with  the  Aetolians, 
who,  instead  of  resenting  the  injury,  confirmed 
Cleom^es  in  the  possession  of  them.  The  reason 
of  this  was,  that  the  Aetolians  had  already  con- 
ceived the  project  of  forming  an  alliance  with 
Macedonia  and  Sparta  against  the  Achaean  league. 
It  is  probable  that  they  even  connived  at  the 
seizure  of  these  towns  by  Cleomenes,  who  thus 
secured  an  excellent  position  for  his  operations 
against  the  league  before  conmiencing  war  with  it 
Aratus,  who  was  now  strategos,  at  hist  perceived 
the  danger  which  threatened  from  Sparta,  and, 
with  the  other  chiefs  of  the  Achaean  league,  he  re- 
solved not  to  attack  the  Lacedaemonians,  but  to 
resist  any  aggression  they  might  make.  About 
the  beginning  of  the  year  227  b.  c.,  Cleomenes,  by 
the  order  of  the  Ephors,  seized  the  little  town  of 
Belbina,  and  fortined  the  temple  of  Athena  near 
it.  This  place  commanded  the  mountain  pass  on 
the  high  road  between  Sparta  and  Megalopolis, 
and  was  at  that  period  claimed  by  both  cities, 
though  anciently  it  had  belonged  to  Sparta.  Aratus 
made  no  complaint  at  its  seizure,  but  attempted 
to  get  possession  of  Tegea  and  Orchomenus  by 
treachery.  But,  when  he  marched  out  in  the  night 
to  take  possession  of  them,  the  conspirators,  who 
were  to  deliver  up  the  towns,  lost  courage.  The 
attempt  was  made  known  to  Cleomenes,  who  wrote 
in  ironical  terms  of  friendship  to  ask  Aratus 
whither  he  had  led  his  army  in  the  night  ?  **  To 
prevent  your  fortifying  Belbina,^  was  the  reply. 
**  Pray  tilien,  if  you  btve  no  objection,^  retorted 
Cleomenes,  **  tell  us  why  yon  took  with  you  lights 
and  scaling  ladders.**  By  this  correspondence 
Aratns  finmd  oat  with  whom  he  had  to  do.    The 


CLEOMENES. 

Spartana,  on  the  other  haod,  were  atiified  witk 
the  important  advantage  which  they  had  gained 
in  the  fortification  of  Belbina ;  and  CleomeDea,  who 
was  in  Arcadia  with  only  three  hundred  fiwt  and 
a  few  horse,  was  recalled  by  the  Ephors.  Uia 
back  was  no  sooner  turned  than  Aratns  seised 
Caphyae,  near  Orchomenus.  The  Ephors  imme- 
diately sent  back  Cleomenes,  who  took  Methydrion, 
and  made  an  incursion  into  the  territories  of  Aigos^ 
About  this  time  Aristomachus  succeeded  Aratos 
as  strategos  of  the  Achaean  league  (in  May,  227, 
B.  c.),  and  to  this  period  perimps  should  be  referred 
the  dechiration  of  war  against  Cleomenee  by  tbe 
council  of  the  Achaeans,  which  is  mentioned  by 
Polybius.  Aristomachus  collected  an  army  of 
20,000  foot  and  1000  horse,  with  whidi  he  met 
Cleomenes  near  Palantium  ;  and,  though  the  latter 
had  only  5000  men,  they  were  so  eager  and  brave 
that  Aratus  persuaded  Aristomachus  to  decline 
battle.  The  met  is,  that  the  Achaeans  were  never 
a  warlike  people,  and  Aratus  was  very  probably 
right  in  thinking  that  20,000  Achaeans  were  no 
match  for  5000  Spartans.  But  the  moral  effect  of 
this  afiair  was  worth  more  than  a  victory  to  Cleo- 
menes. In  May,  226,  Aratus  again  beoune  stxvr 
tegos,  and  led  the  Achaean  forces  against  Elia. 
The  Eleans  applied  to  Sparta  for  aid,  and  Qeo- 
menes  met  Aratus  on  his  return,  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Lycaeum,  in  the  territory  of  Megalopolia, 
and  defeated  him  with  great  slaughter.  It  was  at 
first  reported  that  Aiatus  was  killed ;  but  he  had 
only  fled ;  and,  having  rallied  part  of  his  army,  ha 
took  Mantineia  by  a  sudden  assault,  and  revolu- 
tionized its  constitution  by  making  the  metoeci 
citizens.  The  effect  of  this  change  was  the  formar- 
tion  of  an  Achaean  party  in  the  town. 

Cleomenes  had  not  yet  taken  any  open  stepa 
against  the  Ephors,  though  he  could  not  but  be  an  (^ 
ject  of  suspicion  to  them ;  they  were  however  in  a  dif> 
ficult  position.  The  spirit  of  Agis  still  lived  in  the 
Spartan  youth ;  and  Cleomenes,  at  the  head  of  hia 
victorious  army,  was  too  strong  to  be  crushed  like 
Agis.  Secret  assassination  might  have  been  em- 
ployed— and  when  was  a  Spartan  ephor  heard  of 
who  would  have  scrupled  to  use  it  ? — ^but  then  they 
would  have  lost  the  only  man  capable  of  carrying  on 
the  war,  and  Sparta  must  have  follen  into  the  position 
of  a  subordinate  member  of  the  Achaean  league. 
They  appear,  however,  to  have  taken  advantage  of 
the  loss  of  Mantineia  to  make  a  truce  with  the 
Achaeans.  (Pans.  viiL  27.  §  1 0.)  Cleomenes  now 
took  measures  to  strengthen  himself  against  them. 
These  measures  are  differently  represented  by 
Phylarchus,  the  panegyrist  of  Cleomenes,  whom 
Plutarch  seems  on  the  whole  to  have  followed,  and 
by  Polybius  and  Pausanias,  who  followed  Aratus 
and  other  Achaean  writers.  At  the  death  of  Agis, 
his  infimt  son,  Eurydamidas,  was  left  in  the  hands 
of  his  mother,  Agiatis;  and  Archidamus,  the 
brother  of  Agis,  fled  into  Messenia,  according  to 
the  statement  of  Plutarch,  which,  from  the  nature 
of  the  case,  is  &x  more  probable  than  the  account 
of  Polybius  (v.  37.  §  2,  viii.  1.  §  3),  that  Archi- 
damus fled  at  a  later  period,  through  fear  of  Cleo- 
menes. Eurydamidas  was  now  dead,  poisoned,  it 
was  said,  by  the  Ephors,  and  that  too,  according 
to  Pausanias  (iL  9.  §  1),  at  the  instigation  of 
Cleomenes.  The  &Isity  of  this  last  statement  is 
proved  by  the  silence  of  Polybius,  who  never 
spares  Cleomenes,  but  it  may  serve  to  shew  how 
recklessly  he  was  aboied  by  iome  of  the  Adiaeao 


CLEOMENES. 

party.  AichidamuB  had  thus  become  the  rig^tfal 
heir  to  the  throne  of  the  Prodidae,  and  he  was 
invited  by  Cleomenes  to  retam;  bnt  no  sooner 
had  he  let  foot  in  Sparta  than  he  wa«  a«aaMinated« 
This  crime  also  is  chaiged  upon  Cleomenes  by  the 
Achaean  party,  and  among  them  by  Polybius. 
Th6  truth  cannot  now  be  ascertained,  but  eveiy 
circumstance  of  the  case  seems  to  fix  the  guilt 
upon  the  Ephors.  Cleomenes  had  everything  to 
hope,  and  the  Ephois  everything  to  fear,  from  the 
association  of  Archidamus  in  his  councils.  Cleo- 
menes, it  is  true,  did  nothing  to  avenge  the  crime : 
bnt  the  reaaon  of  this  was,  that  the  time  for  his 
attack  upon  the  Ephors  was  not  yet  come;  and 
thus,  instead  of  an  evidence  of  his  guilt,  it  is 
a  striking  proof  of  his  patient  resolution,  that  he 
submitted  to  incur  such  a  suspicion  rather  than  to 
peril  the  object  of  his  life  by  a  premature  move- 
ment On  the  contrary,  he  did  everything  to  ap* 
pease  the  party  of  the  Ephors.  He  bribed  them 
largely,  by  the  help  of  his  mother  Cratesideia,  who 
even  went  so  far  as  to  marry  one  of  the  chief  men 
of  the  oligarchical  party.  Through  the  influence 
thus  gained,  Cleomenes  was  permitted  to  continue 
the  war ;  he  took  Leuctra,  and  gained  a  decisive 
victory  over  Aiatus  beneath  its  walls,  owing  to  the 
impetuosity  of  Lydiadas,  who  was  killed  in  the 
battle.  The  conduct  of  Aiatus,  in  leaving  Lydiadas 
unsupported,  though  perhaps  it  saved  his  army, 
disgusted  and  dispirited  the  Achaeans  to  such  a 
degree,  that  they  made  no  further  efforts  during 
this  campaign,  and  Cleomenes  was  left  at  leisure 
to  effect  his  long-cherished  revolution  during  the 
winter  which  now  came  on.  (b.  c.  226 — ^225.) 

Having  secured  the  aid  of  his  £Either-in-law, 
Megistonus,  and  of  two  or  three  other  persons,  he 
first  weakened  the  oligarchical  party  by  drafiing 
many  of  its  chief  supporters  into  his  army,  with 
whidi  he  then  again  took  the  field,  seised  the 
Achaean  cities  of  Heraea  and  Asea,  threw  supplies 
into  Orchomenua,  beleaguered  Mantinaia,  and  so 
wearied  out  his  soldiers,  that  they  were  ghid  to  be 
left  in  Arcadia,  while  Cleomenes  himself  marched 
back  to  Sparta  at  the  haid  of  a  force  of  mercenaries, 
surprised  the  Ephors  at  table,  and  slew  all  of  them, 
except  Agesilaus,  who  took  sanctuary  in  the  temple 
of  Fear,  and  had  his  life  granted  afterwards  by 
Cleomenes.  Having  struck  this  decisive  blow,  and 
being  supported  not  only  by  his  mercenaries,  bnt 
also  by  the  remaina  of  the  party  of  Agis,  Cleo- 
menes met  with  no  further  resistance.  He  now 
propounded  his  new  constitution,  which  is  too 
closely  connected  with  the  whole  subject  of  the 
Spartan  polity  to  be  explained  within  the  limits  of 
this  article.  All  that  can  be  said  here  is,  that  he 
extended  the  power  of  the  kings,  abolished  the 
Ephorate,  restored  the  community  of  goods,  made 
a  new  division  of  the  lands,  and  recruited  the  body 
of  the  citizens,  by  bringing  back  the  exiles  and  by 
raising  to  the  full  franchise  the  most  deserving  of 
those  who  had  not  before  possessed  it  He  also 
restored,  to  a  great  extent,  the  ancient  Spartan 
system  of  social  and  mihtary  discipline.  In  the 
completion  of  this  reform  he  was  aided  by  the  phi- 
losopher Sphaerus.  The  line  of  the  Prodidae 
being  extinct,  he  took  his  brother  Eucleidas  for  his 
colleague  in  the  kingdom.  In  his  own  conduct  he 
set  a  fine  example  of  the  simple  virtue  of  an  old 
Spartan. 

From  this  period  must  be  dated  the  contest  be- 
tween the  Achaeans  and  Cleomenes  for  the  iupre- 


CLEOMENES. 


796 


macy  of  Greece,  which  Polybius  calls  the  Cleomenic 
war,  and  which  ksted  three  years,  firom  b.  c.  225 
to  the  battle  of  Sellasia  in  the  spring  of  b.  c.  222. 
For  its  details,  of  which  a  slight  sketch  is  given 
under  Aratus,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  histo- 
rians. Amidst  a  career  of  brilliant  success,  Cleo- 
menes committed  some  errors,  but,  even  if  he  had 
avoided  them,  he  could  not  but  have  been  over- 
powered by  the  united  force  of  Macedonia  and  the 
Achaean  league.  The  moral  character  of  the  war 
is  condensed  by  Niebuhr  into  one  just  and  forcible 
sentence : — **  Old  Aratus  sacrificed  the  freedom  of 
his  country  by  an  act  of  high  treason,  and  gave  up 
Corinth  rather  than  eatablidi  the  freedom  of  Greece 
by  a  union  among  the  Peloponnesians,  which 
would  have  secured  to  Cleomenes  the  influence 
and  power  he  deserved.**  (History  i/' RomA,  iv. 
p.  226.) 

From  the  defeat  of  Sellasia,  Cleomenes  returned 
to  Sparta,  and  having  advised  the  citizens  to  sub- 
mit to  Antigonus,  he  fled  to  his  ally,  Ptolemy  Eu- 
ergetes,  at  Alexandria,  where  his  mother  and 
children  were  already  residing  as  hostages.  Any 
hope  he  might  have  had  of  recovering  his  kii^gdom 
by  the  help  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes  was  defeated  by 
the  death  of  that  king,  whose  successor,  Ptolemy 
Philopator,  treated  Cleomenes  with  the  greatest 
n^lect,  and  his  minister,  Sosibius,  imprisoned  him 
on  a  charge  of  conspiracy  against  the  king^s  life. 
Cleomenes,  with  his  attendants,  escaped  from 
prison,  and  attempted  to  raise  an  insurrection 
against  Ptolemy,  but  finding  no  one  join  him,  he 
put  himself  to  death,  (b.  c.  221—220.)  His  reign 
lasted  16  years.  He  is  rightly  reckoned  by  Pan- 
sanias  (iiL  6.  §  5)  as  the  hist  of  the  Agidiae,  for 
his  nominal  successor,  Agesipolis  III.,  was  a  mere 
puppet  He  was  the  hist  truly  great  man  of 
Sparta,  and,  excepting  perhaps  Philopoemen,  of  all 
Greece. 

(Plutarch,  CUom^  Arai, ;  Polyb,  ii.  v.,  &c. ; 
Droysen,  Getckiehie  der  Heltaatmus^  voL  ii.bk.ii. 
c  4 ;  Manso,  ^partoy  vol.  iii.)  [P.  S.] 

CLEO'MENES  (KAeo^njs),  Spartans  of  the 
royal  fiunily  of  the  Agidae,  but  not  kings. 

1.  Son  of  the  general  Pausanias,  brother  of 
king  Pleistoanax,  and  uncle  of  king  Pausanias,  led 
the  Peloponnesian  army  in  their  fourth  invasion  of 
Attica,  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  Pdoponnesian  war. 
(b.  c.  427.)  Cleomenes  acted  in  place  of  his 
nephew,  Pausanias,  who  was  a  minor.  (Thucyd. 
iiL  26,  and  SchoL) 

2.  Son  of  Cleombrotns  II.,  and  nnde  and  guar- 
dian of  Agesipolis  IIL,  b.  a  219.  (Polyb.  iv.  35. 
$  12 ;  AobsipolirIII.,  Clbombrotus  IL)  [P.S.] 

CLEO'MENES,  a  Greek  of  Naucratis  in  Egypt, 
was  appointed  by  Alexander  the  Great  as  nomarch 
of  the  Arabian  district  {v6iios)  of  i^gypt  and  re- 
ceiver of  the  tributes  from  all  the  districts  of 
Egypt  and  the  neighbouring  part  of  Africa,  (b.  a 
331.)  Some  of  the  andent  writers  say  that  Alex- 
ander made  him  satrap  of  Egypt ;  but  this  is  in- 
correct, for  Arrian  expressly  states,  that  the  other 
nomarchs  were  independent  of  him,  except  that 
they  had  to  pay  to  him  the  tributes  of  their  dis- 
tricts. It  would,  however,  appear  that  he  had  no 
difficulty  in  extending  his  depredations  over  all 
Egypt,  and  it  is  not  unlikdy  that  he  would  assume 
the  titie  of  satrap.  His  rapacity  knew  no  bounds ; 
he  exerdsed  his  office  soldy  for  his  own  advantage. 
On  the  occurrence  of  a  scardty  of  com,  which  was 
less  severe  in  Egypt  than  in  the  neighbouring 


796 


CLEOMENES. 


eonntries,  he  at  first  forbad  ite  exportation  from 
%yp^  \  ^ut>  when  the  nomarchs  represented  to  him 
that  this  measure  prevented  them  from  raising  the 
proper  amount  of  tribute,  he  permitted  the  expor- 
tation of  the  com,  but  laid  on  it  a  heavy  export 
duty.  On  another  occasion,  when  the  price  of 
com  was  ten  drachmas,  Cleomenes  bought  it  op 
and  sold  it  at  32  drachmas ;  and  in  other  ways  he 
interfered  with  the  markets  for  his  own  gain.  At 
another  time  he  contrived  to  cheat  his  soldiers  of  a 
month^s  pay  in  the  year.  Alexander  had  entrasted 
to  him  the  building  of  Alexandria.  He  gave  notice 
to  the  people  of  Canopus,  then  the  chief  emporium 
of  Egypt,  that  he  must  remove  them  to  the  new 
city.  To  avert  such  an  evil  they  gave  him  a  large 
som  of  money ;  but,  as  the  building  of  Alexandria 
advanced,  he  again  demanded  of  the  people  of  Ca- 
nopus a  large  sum  of  money,  which  they  could  not 
Sy,  and  thus  he  got  an  excuse  for  removing  them, 
e  also  made  money  out  of  the  superstitions  of  the 
people.  One  of  his  boys  having  been  killed  by 
a  crocodile,  he  ordered  the  crocodiles  to  be  de- 
stroyed; but,  in  consideration  of  all  the  money 
which  the  priests  could  get  together  for  the  sake 
of  saving  their  sacred  animals,  he  revoked  his 
order.  On  another  occasion  he  sent  for  the  priests, 
and  informed  them  that  the  religious  establishment 
was  too  expensive,  and  must  be  reduced ;  they 
handed  over  to  him  the  treasures  of  the  temples ; 
and  he  then  left  them  undisturbed.  Alexander 
was  informed  of  these  proceedings,  but  found  it 
convenient  to  take  no  notice  of  them ;  but  after  his 
return  to  Babylon  (&  a  323)  he  wrote  to  Cleo- 
menes, commanding  him  to  erect  at  Alexandria  a 
splendid  monument  to  Hephaestion,  and  promised 
that,  if  this  work  were  sealously  performed,  he 
would  overlook  his  misconduct 

In  the  distribution  of  Alexander's  empire,  after 
his  death,  Cleomenes  was  left  in  Egypt  as  hyparch 
under  Ptolemy,  who  put  him  to  .death  on  the  sus- 
picion of  his  fi&vouring  Perdiccas.  The  efiect,  if 
not  also  a  cause,  of  this  act  was,  that  Ptolemy 
eame  into  possession  of  the  treasures  of  Cleomenes, 
which  amounted  to  8000  talents.  (Arrian,  Anab. 
iii  5,  vii.  23;  Arrian,  ap.  Phot,  Cod.  92,  p.  69,  a.  34, 
ed.  Bekker ;  Dexippus,  ap.  Phot,  Cod.  82,  p.  64,  a. 
84 ;  Justin,  xiii.  4.  §  11 ;  Q.  Curt  iv.  33.  §  6 ; 
Pseud- Aristot  Oecon.  ii  34,  40 ;  Dem.  e.  Dio- 
nysiod,  p.  1258 ;  Pans.  i.  6.  §  3 ;  Diod.  xviu.  14 ; 
Droysen,  OtsehichU  Alex.  pp.  216,  680,  Naehfolg. 
pp.  41,  128.)  [P.  S.] 

CLEO'MENES,  literary.  1.  A  rhapsodist, 
who  recited  the  KoBapfioi  of  Empedodes  at  the 
Olympic  games.     (Athen.  xiv.  p.  620,  d.) 

2.  Of  Rhegium,  a  dithyrambic  poet,  censured 
by  Chionides  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  638,  e.),  and  by 
Aristophanes,  according  to  the  Scholiast.  (Nubes^ 
832,  333.)  He  seems  to  have  been  an  erotic 
writer,  since  Epicrates  mentions  him  in  connexion 
with  Sappho,  Meletus,  and  Lamynthins.  (Athen. 
ziv.  p.  605,  e.)  The  allusions  of  other  comedians 
to  him  fix  his  date  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifth 
century  b.  c.  One  of  his  poems  was  entitled 
Meleager,  (Athen.  ix.  p.  402,  a.) 

3.  A  cynic  philosopher,  the  disciple  of  Metrodes, 
wrote  a  work  on  education  (natSaTftryiK^s),  which 
is  quoted  by  Diogenes  Laertius  (vi.  75,  95). 

4.  A  commentator  on  Homer,  and  Hesiod. 
(Clem.  Alex.  Sirom.  i.  p.  129.)  Perhaps  he  was 
the  same  as  the  philosopher.  [P.  S.] 

CLEO'MENES  {K\90fUrris),  the  name  of  a 


CLEOMENES. 

physician  introduced  by  Plutarch  in  his  i^  ^ 

(vi  8.  §  5,  ed.  Taachn.)  as  giving  his  opinion  < 
the  nature  and  cause  of  the  disease  called  Mnnia, 
in  the  first  century  after  Christ        [  W.  A.  G.] 

CLEO'MENES,  a  sculptor  mentioned  only  by 
Pliny  (xxxvi  4.  §  10)  as  the  author  of  a  group  oif 
the  Thespiades,  or  Muses,  which  was  placed  by 
Asinius  Pollio  in  his  buildings  at  Rome;,  perhaps 
the  library  on  the  Matine  hUL  This  artist,  who 
does  not  appear  to  have  enjoyed  great  celebrity 
with  the  ancients,  is  particukriy  interesting  to  us, 
because  one  of  the  most  exquisite  statues,  thi 
Venus  de  Medici,  bears  his  name  in  the  following 
inscription  on  the  pedestal : 

KAEOMENH2  AnOAAOAOPOT 
A0HNA1O:S  EimE2EN. 
This  inscription,  which  has  been  imdeserredlj 
considered  as  a  modem  imposition,  especially  by 
Florentine  critics,  who  would  &in  have  daimed  a 
greater  master  for  their  admired  statue,  indicates 
both  the  fiither  and  the  native  town  of  Cleomenes ; 
and  the  letter  fi  gives  likewise  an  external  proof 
of  what  we  should  have  guessed  from  the  character 
of  the  work  itself,  that  he  was  subsequent  to  &  c 
403.  But  we  may  arrive  still  nesrer  at  his  age. 
Mummius  brought  the  above-mentioned  group  of 
the  Muses  from  Thespiae  to  Rome ;  and  Cleomenea 
mast  therefore  have  lived  previously  to  b.  c.  1461, 
the  date  of  the  destruction  of  Corinth.  The  beau- 
tifid  statue  of  Venus  is  evidently  an  imitation  of 
the  Cnidian  statue  of  Praxiteles;  and  M'uUer^s 
opinion  is  very  probable,  that  Cleomenes  tried  to 
revive  at  Athens  the  style  of  this  great  artist. 
Our  artist  would,  according  to  this  supposition, 
have  lived  between  b.c  363  (the  age  of  Praxiteles) 
and  BL  c  146. 

Now,  there  is  another  deomenea,  the  author  of 
a  much  admired  but  rather  lifeless  statue  in  the 
Louvre,  which  commonly  bears  the  name  of  Ger- 
manicns,  though  without  the  slightest  foundation. 
It  represents  a  Roman  orator,  with  the  right  hand 
lifted,  and,  as  the  attribute  of  a  turtle  at  the  foot 
shews,  in  the  habit  of  Mercury.  There  the  artist 
calls  himself 

KAEOMENH2 

KAEOMENOT2 

AeHNAlOSE 

nOIHSEN.  . 
He  was  therefore  distinct  from  the  son  of  Apollo- 
doros,  but  probably  his  son ;  lor  the  name  of  Cleo- 
menes is  so  very  rare  at  Athens,  that  we  caa 
hardly  suppose  another  Cleomenes  to  have  been 
his  &ther;  and  nothing  was  more  common  with 
andent  artists  than  that  the  son  followed  the 
fiither*s  profession.  But  it  is  quite  improbable 
that  an  Athenian  sculptor  should  have  made  the 
statue  of  a  Roman  in  the  form  of  a  god  before  the 
wars  against  Macedonia  had  brought  the  Roman 
amues  into  Greece.  The  younger  Cleomenes  must 
therefore  have  exercised  his  art  subsequently  to 
B.  c.  200,  probably  subsequently  to  the  battle  of 
Cynoscephalae.  We  may  therefore  place  the  father 
about  B.  c.  220. 

Another  work  is  also  inscribed  with  the  name 
of  Cleomenes,  nsmdy,  a  basso-relievo  at  Florence, 
of  very  good  workmanship,  with  the  story  of 
Alceste,  bearing  the  inscription  KAEOBfENHS 
EnoiEI.  But  we  are  not  able  to  dedde  whether 
it  is  to  be  referred  to  the  fiither,  or  to  the  son,  or 
to  a  third  and  more  recent  artist,  whose  name  is 
published  by  Raool-Rochette.   (Afoi 


CLEON. 

OrmUidet  pi.  xxr.  p.  130.)  The  mtcriptions  of  four 
■tatoes  in  the  collection  of  Wilton  Home  are  of  a 
▼ery  doubtful  description.  (Viaconti,  Omvna  di- 
twrset,  vol.  iii.  p.  1 1  ;  Thiersch,  Epochen^  p.  288, 
&c.)  [L.  U.] 

CLEOMYTTADES  (KXtofjonrdlhis).  1.  The 
sixth  of  the  fiunily  of  the  Asclepiadae,  the  son  of 
Crisamis  I.  and  the  fiither  of  Theodoras  I.,  who 
lived  probably  in  the  tenth  centary  b.  c.  (Jo. 
Tzetzes,  CM.  viL  Hist  155,  in  Fabric  BibL  Graec 
Yd.  xii.  p.  680,  ed.  vet) 

2.  The  tenth  in  descent  from  Aescnlapins,  the 
son  of  king  Crisamis  II.,  and  the  fiither  of  Theo- 
dorus  II.,  who  probably  lived  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury B.  a  (Paeti  Epitt.  ad  Artax^  in  Hippocr. 
Qpem,  voL  iii  p.  770.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

CLEON  (KM«#y),  the  son  of  aeaenetiis,  shortly 
after  the  death  of  Pericles,  soooeeding,  it  is  said 
(  Aristoph.  EquiL  1 30,  and  SchoL),  Eacratea  the  flax- 
seller,  and  Lysides  the  sheep-dealer,  became  the 
most  trusted  and  popular  of  the  peopled  fiivoorites, 
and  for  about  six  years  of  the  Peloponnesian  war 
(b.  a  428—422)  may  be  regarded  as  the  head  of - 
the  party  opposed  to  peace. 

He  belonged  by  birth  to  the  middling  dasaea, 
and  was  brought  up  to  the  trade  of  a  tanner ;  how 
long  however  he  followed  it  may  be  doubtful ;  he 
seems  early  to  have  betaken  himself  to  a  more 
lucrative  profession  in  politics.  He  became  known 
at  the  very  beginning  of  the  war.  The  latter  days 
of  Pericles  were  annoyed  by  his  impertinence. 
Hermippus,  in  a  fragment  of  a  comedy  probably 
represented  in  the  winter  after  the  first  invasion  of 
Attica,  speaks  of  the  home-keeping  general  as  tor- 
tured by  the  sting  of  the  fierce  Cleon  {JUrixB^h 
atSuyi  KA/wvi,  ap.  Pint  Per.  88).  And  according 
to  Idomeneus  (ibid,  85)  Cleon*s  name  was  attach- 
ed to  the  accusation,  to  which  in  the  miseries 
of  the  second  year  Perides  was  obliged  to  give 
way.  Cleon  at  this  time  was,  we  must  suppose, 
a  violent  opponent  of  the  policy  which  declined 
risking  a  battle  ;  nay,  it  is  possible  he  may  also 
have  indulged  finely  in  invectives  against  the  war 
in  general. 

In  427  the  submission  of  the  Mytileneans  brings 
him  more  prominently  before  us.  He  waa  now 
eatablished  &iriy  as  demagogue,  (r^;  8i$/(^  mpd 
iroAi)  4y  TV  T^e  wiBaniraros,  Thuc.  iii.  36.)  The 
deliberations  on  the  use  to  be  made  of  the  uncon- 
ditional surrender  of  these  revolted  allies  ended  in 
the  adoption  of  his  motion, —  that  the  adult  males 
should  be  put  to  death,  the  women  and  children 
sold  for  slaves.  The  morrow,  however,  brought  a 
cooler  mind ;  and  in  the  assembly  hdd  (at  reoon- 
aideration  it  was,  after  a  long  debate,  rescinded. 
The  speeches  which  on  this  second  occasion  Thu- 
cydidea  ascribes  to  Cleon  and  his  opponent  give  us 
doubtless  no  grounds  for  any  opinion  on  either  as 
a  speaker,  but  at  the  same  time  considerable  ac- 
quaintance with  his  own  view  of  Cleon*s  position 
and  character.  We  see  plainly  the  efibrt  to  keep 
up  a  reputation  as  die  straightforward  eneigetic 
counsellor ;  the  attempt  by  rude  bullying  to  hide 
from  the  people  his  slavery  to  them ;  the  unscru- 
pulous use  of  calumny  to  exdte  prejudice  against 
ail  rival  advisers.  **  The  people  were  only  shewing 
(what  he  himself  had  long  seen)  their  incapadty 
for  governing,  by  giving  way  to  a  sentimental 
unbusinesslike  compassion  :  as  for  the  orators  who 
exdted  it,  they  were,  likely  enough,  paid  for  their 
trouble."  (Thuc  iii.  36—49.) 


CLEON. 


797 


The  following  winter  unmasked  his  boldest  ene- 
my. At  the  city  Dionyaia,  b.  c.  426,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  numerous  visitors  from  the  subject 
states,  Aristophanes  represented  his  **  Babylonians.** 
It  attacked  the  plan  of  dection  by  lot,  and  contain- 
ed no  doubt  the  first  sketch  of  his  subsequent  por- 
trait of  the  Athenian  democracy.  Cleon,  it  would 
appear,  if  not  actually  named,  at  any  rate  felt  him- 
self reflected  unon ;  and  he  rejoined  by  a  legal  suit 
against  the  author  or  his  representative  The  Scho- 
liasts speak  of  it  as  directed  against  his  title  to  the 
finmchise  (Iwias  7pa^),  but  it  certainly  also  as- 
sailed him  for  insulting  the  government  in  tha  pre- 
sence of  its  subjects.  (Aristoph.  Acham.  377, 502.) 
About  the  same  time,  however,  before  the  next 
winter*8  Lenaea,  Cleon  himself  by  means  of  a  com- 
bination among  the  nobler  and  wealthier  (the 
*Iinrcr5),  was  brought  to  trial  and  condemned  to 
disgorge  five  talents,  which  he  had  extracted  on 
fidse  pretences  from  some  of  the  islanders.  (Aristoph. 
Aciatji.  6,  comp.  SchoL,  who  refers  to  Theopompus.) 
Thirlwall,  surely  by  an  oversight,  places  this  trial 
after  the  representation  of  the  Knights.  {Hist,  qf 
Cfreece,  iii.  p.  300.) 

In  425  Cleon  reappears  in  general  history,  still  as 
before  the  potent  iavourite.  The  occasion  is  the  em- 
bassy sent  by  Sparta  with  proposals  for  peace,  after 
the  commencement  of  the  blockade  of  her  citizens  in 
the  island  of  Sphacteria.  There  was  considerable 
elevation  at  their  success  prevalent  among  the  Athe- 
nians ;  yet  numbers  were  truly  anxious  for  peace. 
Cleon,  however,  well  aware  that  peace  would  greatly 
curtail,  if  not  annihilate,  his  power  and  his  emolu- 
ments, contrived  to  work  on  his  countrymen*s 
presumption,  and  insisted  to  the  ambassadors  on 
the  surrender,  first  of  all,  of  the  blockaded  party 
with  their  arms,  and  then  the  restoration  in  ex- 
change for  them  of  the  losses  of  b.  c  445,  Nisaea, 
Pegae,  Troezen,  and  Achaia.  Such  concessions  it 
was  beyond  Spartans  power  to  make  good;  it 
was  even  dangerous  for  her  to  be  known  to  have 
so  much  as  admitted  a  thought  of  them ;  and 
when  the  ambassadors  begffed  in  any  case  to  have 
commbsioners  appointed  uiem  for  private  discus- 
sion, he  availed  himself  of  this  to  break  off  the 
negotiation  by  loud  outcries  against  what  he  pro- 
fessed to  regud  as  evidence  of  double-dealing  and 
oUgarchical  caballing.   (Thuc  iv.  21,  22.) 

A  short  time  however  shewed  the  unsoundness 
of  his  policy.  Winter  was  approaching,  the  blockade 
daily  growing  more  difficult,  and  escape  daily 
easier;  and  Uiere  seemed  no  prospect  of  securing 
the  prise.  Popular  feeling  now  began  to  run 
strongly  against  him,  who  had  induced  the  rejec- 
tion of  those  safe  offers.  Cleon,  with  the  true 
demagogue*s  tact  of  catching  the  feeling  of  the 
people,  talked  of  the  felse  reports  with  which  a 
democracy  let  people  deceive  it,  and  when  ap- 
pointed himself  to  a  board  of  commissionera  for 
inquiry  on  the  spot,  shifted  his  ground  and  began 
to  urge  the  expediency  rather  of  sending  a  force  to 
decide  it  at  once,  adding,  that  if  he  had  been  ge- 
neral, he  would  have  done  it  before.  Nicias,  at 
whom  the  scoff  was  directed,  took  advantage  of  a 
rising  feeling  in  that  direction  among  the  people, 
and  replied  by  begging  him  to  be  under  no  res- 
traint, but  to  take  any  forces  he  pleased  and  make 
the  attempt  What  follows  is  highly  character- 
istic Cleon,  not  having  a  thought  that  the  timid 
Nidaa  was  really  venturing  so  unprecedented  a 
step,  profeaaed  his  acquieacence,  bat  on  finding  tiie 


798 


CLEON. 


matter  treated  as  ierioiu,  began  to  be  diiconoerted 
and  back  ont  But  it  was  intolerable  to  spoil  the 
joke  by  letting  him  off,  and  the  people  insisted  that 
he  should  abide  by  his  word.  And  he  at  last  le- 
covered  his  self-possession  and  oooUy  replied,  that  if 
they  wished  it  then,  he  would  go,  and  would  take 
merely  ^e  Lemnians  and  Imbrians  then  in  the 
dty,  and  bring  them  back  the  Spartans  dead  or 
alive  within  twenty  days.  And  indeed,  says  Thn- 
cydides,  wild  as  the  proceeding  appeared,  soberer 
minds  were  ready  to  pay  the  prioe  of  a  considera- 
ble £Bulare  abroad  for  the  rain  of  the  demagogue  at 
home. 

Fortune,  however,  brought  Cleon  to  Pylos  at 
the  moment  when  he  could  appropriate  for  his 
needs  the  merit  of  an  enteiprise  already  devised, 
and  no  doubt  entirely  executed,  by  Demosthenes. 
[Dbmosthbnb&J  He  appears,  however,  not  to 
have  been  without  shrewdness  either  in  the  selec- 
tion of  his  troops  or  his  coadjutor,  and  it  is  at 
least  some  small  credit  that  he  did  not  mar  his 
good  luck.  In  any  case  he  brought  back  his 
prisoners  within  his  time,  among  them  120  Spar- 
tans of  the  highest  blood.  (Thuc.  iv.  27—39.)  At 
this,  the  crowning  point  of  his  fortunes,  Aristo- 
phanes dealt  him  his  severest  blow.  In  the  next 
winter's  Lenaea,  B.  c.  424,  appeared  **  The 
Knights,**  in  wUch  Cleon  figures  as  an  actual 
dramatis  persona,  and,  in  de&ult  of  an  artificer 
bold  enough  to  make  the  mask,  was  represented  by 
the  poet  Umself  with  his  fiiee  smeared  with  wine- 
lees.  The  play  is  simply  one  satire  on  his  venaUty, 
rapacity,  ignorance,  violence,  and  cowardice;  and 
was  at  least  successful  so  &r  as  to  receive  the  first 
prise.  It  treats  of  him,  however,  chiefly  as  the 
leader  in  the  Ecdesia ;  the  Wasps,  in  b.  c.  422,  si- 
milarly dispUys  him  as  the  grand  patron  of  the 
abuses  of  the  courts  of  justice.  He  is  said  to  have 
originated  the  increase  of  the  dicast's  stipend  from 
one  to  three  obols  (SeeB5ckh,P«U.  J5;cxm.^^<A0iM, 
bk.  iL  15),  and  in  general  he  professed  to  be  the 
nnhired  advocate  of  the  poor,  and  their  protector 
and  enricher  by  his  judiml  attacks  on  the  rich. 

The  same  year  (422)  saw,  however,  the  dose  of 
his  career.  Late  in  ue  summer,  he  went  out, 
after  the  expiration  of  the  year's  truce,  to  act 
against  Brasidas  in  Chalddioe.  He  seems  to  have 
persuaded  both  himself  and  the  people  of  his  con- 
summate ability  as  a  general,  and  he  took  with 
him  a  magnificent  army  of  the  best  troops.  He 
effected  with  ease  the  capture  of  Torone,  and  then 
moved  towards  Amphipolis,  which  Brasidas  also 
hastened  to  protect  Utterly  ignorant  of  the  art 
of  war,  he  advanced  with  no  fixed  purpose,  but 
rather  to  look  about  him,  up  to  the  walls  of  the 
dty ;  and  on  finding  the  enemy  preparing  to  sally, 
directed  so  unskilfiilly  a  predpitate  retreat,  that 
the  soldiers  of  one  wing  presented  their  unprotect- 
ed right  dde  to  the  attack.  The  issue  of  the 
combat  is  related  under  Bbaridas.  Cleon  himself 
fell,  in  an  early  flight,  by  the  hand  of  a  Myrcinian 
targeteer.     (Thuc.  v.  2,  3,  6—10.) 

Cleon  may  be  regarded  as  the  representative  of 
the  worst  fiiults  of  the  Athenian  democracy,  such 
as  it  came  from  the  hands  of  Pericles.  While 
Perides  lived,  his  intellectual  and  morel  power  was 
a  sufficient  check,  nor  had  the  assembly  as  yet  be- 
come conscious  of  its  own  sovereignty.  In  later 
times  the  evil  found  itself  certain  slleviations ;  the 
coarse  and  illiterate  demagogues  were  succeeded  by 
the  lineof  ontorsy  and  the  throne  of  Pexides  was  at  | 


CLEON. 
last  worthily  filled  by  Demosthenes.  How  br  wa 
must  call  Cleon  the  creature  and  how  bx  the  cause  ol 
the  vices  and  evils  of  his  time  of  course  is  hard  to 
say ;  no  doubt  he  was  partly  both.  He  is  said  (Pint. 
JV»eKU,8)  to  have  first  broken  through  the  gravity 
and  seemliness  of  the  Athenian  assembly  by  a 
loud  and  violent  tone  and  ooone  gesticulation,  tear- 
ing open  his  dress,  sl^yping  his  thigh,  and  nmning 
about  while  speaking.  It  is  to  thu  probably,  and 
not  to  any  want  of  pure  Athenian  blood,  that  the 
title  Paphlagonian  (na^Aoyovy,  from  wo^iA^w), 
given  him  in  the  Knights,  refers.  His  power  and 
fiimiliarity  with  the  assembly  an  shewn  in  a  atosy 
(Piut  NhioMy  7),  that  on  one  occasion  the  people 
waited  for  him,  perhaps  to  propose  some  motion, 
for  a  long  time,  and  that  he  at  last  appeared  vrith 
a  garland  on,  and  begged  that  they  would  pat  off 
the  meeting  till  the  morrow,  **  for,**  said  he,  **  to- 
day I  have  no  time:  I  am  entertaining  some 
guests,  and  have  just  sacrificed,** — areqneat  which 
the  assembly  took  as  a  good  joke,  and  were  good- 
humoured  enough  to  ac^e  to. 

Compare  Abxbtophanbs.  The  passages  in  the 
other  plays,  besides  the  Knights  and  Wasps,  and 
those  quoted  from  the  Acharman^  are,  Nuim,  54d, 
680;  lianas,  669—677.  [A.  H  a  J 

CLEON  (KA^Mir),  literary.  1.  Of  Curium,  the 
author  of  a  poem  on  the  expedition  of  the  Argo- 
nauts (*Ap7oravriMC),  from  which  ApoUonius  Rho- 
dius  took  many  psirts  of  his  poem.  (SchoL  ta 
ApolL  Bhod,  L  77,  687,  624.) 

2.  Of  Halicarnassus,  a  rhetorician,  lived  at 
the  end  of  the  6th  and  the  beginning  of  the  4th 
centuiT  b.  c.    (Plut  Lfs,  26.) 

3.  A  Maonbslan,  appears  to  have  been  a  phi- 
losopher, from  the  quotation  which  Pausaniaa 
makes  firom  him.   (x.  4.  $  4.) 

4.  A  Sicilian,  one  of  the  literary  Greeks  in 
the  train  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who,  according 
to  Curtius,  corrupted  the  profession  of  good  arts 
by  their  evil  manners.  At  the  banquet,  at  which 
the  proposal  was  made  to  adore  Alexander  (b.  a 
327),  Cleon  introduced  the  subject  (Curt  viiL  5. 
§  8.)  Neither  Arrian  nor  Plutarch  mentions  him ; 
and  Arrian  (iv.  10)  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Anax- 
archus  the  same  proposal  and  a  simikr  speech  to 
that  which  Curtius  ascribes  to  Cleon. 

6.  Of  S7RACUSB,  a  geographical  writer,  men- 
tioned by  Mardanus  (Per^au,  p.  63).  His  work, 
n«^  rHv  Xifiivwp,  is  dted  by  Stephanus  Bysan- 
tinus  («.  V.  'Aairls).  [P.  S.] 

CLEON  (KA^oM'),  an  oculist  who  must  have 
lived  some  time  before  the  beginning  of  the  Chris- 
tian eia,\as  he  is  mentioned  by  CelnuL  (J>e  Me- 
dio, vi.  6.  $$  6,  8,  11,  pp.  119—121.)  Some  of 
his  prescriptions  are  also  quoted  by  Galen  (X>s 
Oompot.  Medioam,  seo.  Looos^  iii.  1,  vol  xii.  p. 
636),  Aetius  (Lib.  Medio,  ii.  2.  93,  ii.  S.  15, 
18,  27,  107,  pp.  294,  306,  309,  353),  and  Paulus 
Aegineta.(Z>0i2sAfe(2.  viL  16,  p. 672.)  [W.A.G.] 

CLEON.  1.  A  sculptor  of  Sicyon,  a  pupil  of 
Antiphanes,  who  had  been  taught  by  Peridytus,  a 
follower  of  the  great  Polydetus  of  Argos.  (Pans. 
V.  17.  §  1.)  Cleon*s  age  is  determined  by  two 
bronze  statues  of  Zeus  at  Olympia  executed  after 
01. 98,  and  another  of  Deinolochus,  after  01.  102. 

iPaus.  vi  1.  §  2.)  He  excelled  in  portraitrstatoea 
PhUowpkoo^  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiv.  19,  is  to  be  taken 
as  a  general  term),  of  which  several  athletic  ones 
are  mentioned  by  Pausanlas.  (vi  8.  $  4»  8.  $  3, 
9.  §  1,  10,  fin.) 


CLEONYMUS. 

2.  A  pwnter.  (Plin.  H.  N,  xxxv.  40.)   [L.  U.] 

CLEO'NE  (KAcc^),  one  of  the  danghten  of 
Aiopus,  from  whom  the  town  of  Cleonae  in  Pelo- 
ponnesas  was  belioTed  to  have  derived  its  name. 
(Pans.  ii.  15.  §  1;  Died.  iv.  74.)  [L.  S.] 

CLEONI'CA.    [PausaniasO 

CLEONI'CUS  (KAcJv(Kos),  of  Naupactas  in 
Aetolia,  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Achaean  ad- 
miral in  a  descent  on  the  Aetolian  coast,  in  the  last 
year  of  the  social  war,  b.  c  217 ;  but^  as  he  was  a 
vp6^tvot  of  the  Achaeans,  he  was  not  sold  for  a 
slave  with  the  other  prisoners,  and  was  ultimately 
released  without  ransom.  (Polyb.  v.  95.)  In  the 
same  year,  and  before  his  release,  Philip  V.  being 
anxious  for  peace  with  the  AetoUans,  employed 
him  as  his  agent  in  sounding  them  on  the  subject 
(v.  102.)  He  was  perhaps  the  same  person  who  is 
mentioned  in  the  speech  of  Lyciscus,  the  Aoar- 
nanian  envoy  (ix.  37),  as  having  been  sent  by  the 
Aetolians,  with  Chlaeneas,  to  excite  Laeedaemon 
against  Philip,  b.  c.  211.   [Chlasnbas.]  [E.E.] 

CLEONIDES.  The  Greek  musical  treatise 
attributed  to  Euclid,  is  in  some  MSS.  ascribed  to 
Cleonides.  [Euclbidbs.]  His  age  and  history  are 
wholly  unknown.  (Fabric.  BiU.  Graee,  vol.  iv. 
p.  79.)  [W.  F.  D.] 

CLEO'NYMUS  (KA€«iw/w*).  1.  An  Athe- 
nian, who  is  frequently  attadced  by  Aristophanes 
as  a  pestilent  demagogue,  of  burly  stature,  glut- 
tonous, perjured,  and  cowairdly.  (Aristoph.  JcA.  88, 
809,  Eq.  953,  1290,  1369,  Nub.  352,  399,  663, 
Ac,  F«p.  19,  592,  822,  Pojc,  438,  656,  1261, 
Av.  289,  1475;  comp.  Ael.  V.  H,  i.  27.) 

2.  A  Spartan,  son  of  Sphodrias,  was  much  be- 
loved by  Archidamus,  the  son  of  Agesilaus.  When 
Sphodrias  was  brought  to  trial  for  his  incursion 
into  Attica  in  b.  c.  378,  the  tears  of  Cleonymus 
prevailed  on  the  prince  to  intercede  with  Agesilaus 
on  his  behall  The  king,  to  gratify  his  son,  used 
all  his  influence  to  save  the  accused,  who  was  ao- 
cordingly  acquitted.  Cleonymus  was  extremely 
grateful,  and  assured  Archidiunus  that  he  would  do 
nis  best  to  give  him  no  cause  to  be  ashamed  of  their 
friendship.  He  kept  his  promise  well,  acting  ever 
up  to  the  Spartan  standard  of  virtue,  and  fell  at 
Leuctia,  b.  c.  371,  bravely  fighting  in  the  foremost 
ranks.  (Xen.  HelL  v.  4.  §§  25—33;  Plut  Ages. 
25,  28.^ 

3.  Tne  younger  son  of  Cleomenes  II.,  king  of 
Sparta,  and  uncle  of  Areas  I.,  was  excluded  from 
the  throne  on  his  father's  death,  b.  c.  309,  in  con* 
sequence  of  the  general  dislike  inspired  by  his 
violent  and  tyrannical  temper.  In  B.  c.  803,  the 
Tarentines,  being  at  war  with  the  Romans  and 
Lucanians,  asked  aid  of  Sparta,  and  requested  that 
the  command  of  the  required  succours  might  be 
given  to  Cleonymus.  The  request  was  granted, 
and  Cleonymus  crossed  over  to  Italy  witn  a  con- 
siderable force,  the  mere  display  of  which  is  said 
to  have  frightened  the  Lucanians  into  peace.  Dio- 
dorus,  who  mentions  this,  says  nothing  of  the  efiect 
of  the  Spartan  expedition  on  the  Romans,  though 
it  is  pretty  certain  that  they  also  concluded  a  treaty 
at  this  time  with  the  Tarentines.  (See  Arnold, 
Hist.  o/Hutne^  vol  ii.  p.  315.)  According  to  some 
of  the  Roman  annalists,  Cleonymus  was  defeated 
and  driven  back  to  his  ships  by  the  consul,  M. 
Aemilius ;  while  others  of  Uiem  related  that,  Ju- 
nius Bubulcns  the  dictator  being  sent  against  him, 
he  withdrew  from  Italy  to  avoid  a  conflict.  After 
iboM,  abandoning  a  notion  he  had  formed  of  freeing 


CLEOPATRA. 


789 


the  Sidlians  from  the  tyranny  of  Agathocles,  he 
saUed  up  the  Adriatic  and  made  a  piratical  descent 
on  the  country  of  the  Veneti ;  but  he  was  defeated 
by  the  Patavians  and  obliged  to  sail  away.  He 
then  seised  and  garrisoned  Corcyra,  from  which  he 
seems  to  have  been  soon  expelled  by  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes.  While,  however,  he  still  held  it,  he 
was  recalled  to  Italy  by  intelligence  of  the  revolt 
of  the  Tarentines  and  others  whom  he  had  reduced : 
but  he  was  beaten  off  from  the  coast,  and  returned 
to  Corcjrra.  Henceforth  we  hear  no  more  of  him 
till  B.  c.  272,  when  he  invited  Pyrrhus  to  attempt 
the  conquest  of  Sparta.  [Acrotatub  ;  Chblido- 
NI8.]  (Died.  XX.  104,  105 ;  Liv.  x.  2 ;  Strab.  vi. 
p.  280 ;  Pans.  iii.  6 ;  Pint  Affit,  3,  Fyrrh.  26, 
&c)  [E.  E.] 

CLEOPATRA  (KXtomirpa).  I.  A  daughter 
of  Idas  and  Marpessa,  and  wife  of  Meleager(Hom. 
XL  ix.  556),  is  said  to  have  hanged  herself  after 
her  husband^s  death,  or  to  have  died  of  grief. 
Her  real  name  was  Alcyone.  ( ApoUod.  L  8.  §  3 ; 
Hygin.  Fab,  174.) 

2.  A  Danaid,  who  was  betrothed  to  Etelces  or 
Agenor.  (Apollod.  ii.  1.  §  5 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  170.) 
There  are  two  other  mythical  personages  of  this 
name  in  ApoUodorus.  (iii.  12.  §  2,  15.  §  2.)  [L.  S.] 

CLEOPATRA  (  KXtowdrpa  ).  1.  Niece  of 
Attains,  one  of  the  generals  of  Philip  of  Macedonia. 
Philip  married  her  when  he  divorced  Olympias  in 
B.  c  337 ;  and,  after  his  murder,  in  the  next  year 
she  was  put  to  death  by  Olympias,  being  either 
compelled  to  hang  herself  (Justin,  ix.  7)  or  boiled 
to  death  in  a  brazen  catildron.  (Paus.  viii.  7.  $  5.) 
Her  infant  son  or  daughter,  according  to  Justin, 
perished  with  her,  being  apparently  looked  upon 
as  a  rival  to  Alexander.  (Just  I  c,  and  ix.  5 ; 
Died.  xvi.  93,  xvil  2 ;  Pint  Alex.  10.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Philip  and  Olympias,  and 
sister  of  Alexander  the  Great,  married  Alexander, 
king  of  Epeims,  her  uncle  by  the  mother^s  side, 
B.  c.  336.  It  was  at  the  celebration  of  her  nup- 
tials, which  took  place  on  a  magnificent  scale  at 
Aegae  in  Macedonia,  that  Philip  was  murdered. 
(Died,  xvi  92.)  Her  husband  died  in  b.  c  326  ; 
and  after  the  death  of  her  brother,  she  was  sought 
in  marriage  by  several  of  his  generals,  who  thought 
to  strengthen  their  influence  with  the  Macedonians 
by  a  connexion  with  the  sister  of  Alexander. 
Leonatus  is  first  mentioned  as  putting  forward  a 
claim  to  her  hand,  and  he  represented  to  Eumenes 
that  he  received  a  promise  of  marriage  from  her. 
(Pint  Eum.  8.)  Perdiccas  next  attempted  to  gain 
her  in  maxriage,  and  after  his  death  in  b.  a  321,  her 
hand  was  sought  by  Cassander,  Lysimachus,  and 
Antigonus.  She  refused,  however,  all  these  offers; 
and,  anxious  to  escape  from  Sardis,  where  she  had 
been  kept  for  years  in  a  sort  of  honourable  cap- 
tivity, she  readily  acceded  to  proposals  from 
Ptolemy ;  but,  before  she  could  accomplish  her  de- 
sign, she  was  assassinated  by  order  of  Antigonus. 
(Died,  xviii.  23,  xx.  37 ;  Justin,  ix.  6,  xiii.  6,  xiv. 
1 ;  Arrian,  (q>.  Phot.  p.  70,  ed.  Bekker.) 

3.  A  daughter  of  Antiochus  III.  the  Great,  who 
married  Ptolemy  V.  Epiphanes  (b.  a  193),  Coele- 
Syria  being  given  her  as  her  dowry  (Appian,  Syr, 
c.  5;  Liv.  xxxvii.  3),  though  Antiochus  after- 
wards repudiated  any  such  arrangement  (Polyb. 
xxviii.  17.) 

4.  A  daughter  of  the  preceding  and  of  Ptolemy  V* 
Epiphanes,  married  her  brother  Ptolemy  VI.  Pfailo- 
metor.   She  had  a  son  by  him,  whom  on  his  death« 


800 


CLEOPATRA. 


B.  c.  146,  she  seems  to  hare  wished  to  place  on 
the  throne,  but  was  prevented  by  the  accession  of 
her  brother,  Physcon  or  Erergetes  II.  (Ptolemy 
VII. )« to  whom  Uie  crown  and  her  hand  were  given. 
Her  son  was  murdered  by  Physcon  on  the  day  of  the 
marriage,  and  she  was  soon  divorced  to  make  way 
for  her  own  daughter  by  her  former  marriage.  On 
Physcon*s  retiring  to  (^rus  to  avoid  the  hatred 
which  his  tyranny  had  caused,  she  solicited  the  aid 
of  her  Bon-in-kw,  Demetrius  Nicator,  king  of 
Syria,  against  his  expected  attack,  offering  the 
crown  of  Egypt  as  an  inducement.  During  the 
period  of  Physcon*s  voluntary  exile,  she  lost  another 
son  (by  her  marriage  with  him),  whom  Physcon 
barbarously  murdeited  for  the  express  purpose  of 
distressing  her,  and  sent  her  his  mangled  limbs,  in 
Thyestean  fashion,  on  her  birth>day.  Soon  after 
this,  she  was  obliged  to  take  refuge  with  Deme- 
trius, fearing  the  return  of  Physcon,  who,  however, 
suspended  his  hostilities  against  her,  on  Alexander, 
whom  he  had  employed  against  his  disafiected  sub- 
jects, setting  up  a  claim  to  the  throne  of  Egypt 
(Justin,  xxxviii.  8,  9,  xxxix.  1,2;  Liv.  Ep.  59 ; 
Diod.  Ed.  vol  ii.  p.  602,  ed.  Wess.) 

5.  A  daughter  of  Ptolemy  VI.  Philometor  by  the 
last-mentioned  Cleopatra,  married  first  Alexander 
Balas  (b.  c.  150),  the  Syrian  usurper  (1  Mace.  x. 
57 ;  comp.  Joseph.  Aid,  xiiL  4.  §§  1,  5),  and  on 
his  death  Demetrius  Nicator.  (1  Mace.  xi.  12; 
Joseph.  AnL  xiii.  4.  §  7.)  During  the  captivity  of 
the  latter  in  Parthia,  jealous  of  the  connexion  which 
he  there  formed  with  Rhodogune,  the  Parthian  prin- 
cess, she  married  Antiochus  VII.  Sidetes,  his  brother, 
and  also  murdered  Demetrius  on  his  return  ( Appian, 
Syr.  68  ;  Liv.  Ep.  60),  though  Justin  and  Josephus 
(AnL  xiii.  9.  §  3)  represent  her  as  only  refusing 
to  receive  him.  She  also  murdered  Seleucus,  her 
son  by  Nicator,  who  on  his  fieither^s  death  assumed 
the  government  without  her  consent  (Appian,  Syr, 
69 ;  Justin,  xxxix.  1.)  Her  other  son  by  Nicator, 
Antiochus  VIII.  Orypus,  succeeded  to  the  throne 
(b.  c  125)  through  her  influence;  but  when  she 
found  him  unwilling  to  concede  her  sufficient 
power,  she  attempted  to  make  away  with  him  by 
offering  him  a  cup  of  poison  on  his  return  from 
exercise.  Havmg  learnt  her  intention,  he  begged 
her  to  drink  first,  and  on  her  refusal  produced  his 
witness,  and  then  repeated  his  request  as  the  only 
way  to  clear  herself.  On  this  she  drank  and  died. 
(Justin*  xxxix.  2.)  She  had  another  son,  by 
Sidetes,  Antiochus  IX.,  sumamed  Cyzicenus  from 
the  place  of  his  education.  The  following  coin 
represents  on  the  obverse  the  heads  of  Cleopatra 
and  her  son  Antiochus  VIIL  Oiypus. 


6.  Another  daughter  of  Ptolemy  VI.  Philometor 
and  Cleopatm  [No.  4],  married,  as  we  have  seen, 
her  ancle  Physcon,  and  on  his  death  was  left  heir  of 
the  kingdom  in  conjunction  with  whichever  of  her 
sons  she  chose.     She  was  compelled  by  her  people 


CLEOPATRA. 

to  choose  the  elder,  Ptolemy  VIII.  Lathjnu,  hat 
she  soon  nrevailed  on  them  to  expel  him,  and  make 
room  for  her  younger  son  Alexander,  her  fiiToaiite 
(Pans.  viii.  7),  and  even  sent  an  army  against  L*- 
thyros  to  Cyprus,  whither  he  had  fled,  and  pat  to 
death  the  general  who  commanded  it  for  aUowing 
him  to  escape  alive.  Terrified  at  her  cniehy, 
Alexander  also  retired,  but  was  recalled  by  iua 
mother,  who  attempted  to  assassinate  him,  bat  waa 
herself  put  to  death  by  him  ere  she  coold  efiect 
her  object,  b.  c  89.     (Justin,  xxxix.  4.) 

7.  A  daughter  of  Ptolemy  Physcon  and  deopata 
[No.  6],  married  first  her  brother  Ptolemy  VIII. 
Lathyrus,  but  was  divorced  from  him  by  his  moth», 
and  fled  into  Syria,  where  she  mairied  Antioc^ns 
IX.  Cyzicenus,  who  was  then  in  arms  against  his 
brother  Orypus,  about  b.  c.  117,  and  sucoeasfblly 
tampered  with  the  latter*s  army.  A  batUe  took 
phce,  in  which  Cyzicenus  was  defeated  ;  and  ^e 
then  fled  to  Antioch,  which  was  besieged  and 
taken  by  Orypus,  and  Cleopatra  was  surrendered 
by  him  to  the  vengeance  of  his  wife  Tryphaena, 
her  own  sister,  who  had  her  murdered  in  a  temple 
in  which  she  had  taken  refiige.  (Justin,  xxxix.  3l) 

8.  Another  daughter  of  Ptolemy  Physcon,  mar- 
ried her  brother  Lathyrus  (on  her  sister  [No.  7] 
being  divorced),  and  on  his  exile  remained  in 
Egj'pt,  and  then  married  Antiochus  XL  Epi- 
phanes,  and  on  his  death  Antiochus  X.  Eusebea. 
She  was  besieged  by  Tigranes  in  Syria  or  Meso- 
potamia, and  either  taken  and  killed  by  him  (Strab. 
xvL  p.  749),  or,  according  to  Josephus  (AnL  xiiL 
16.  §  4),  relieved  by  LucuUus*  invasion  of  Ar- 
menia. She  was  the  mother  of  Antiochus  XIIL 
Asiaticus.     She  is  more  generally  called  Selene. 

9.  Daughter  of  Ptolemy  IX.  Lathyrus,  usually 
called  Berenice.     [Bsrbnicb,  No.  4.] 

10.  Third  and  eldest  surviving  daughter  of  Pto 
lemy  Auletes,  was  bom  towards  the  end  of  &  c. 
69,  and  was  consequently  seventeen  at  the  death  of 
her  &ther,  who  in  his  will  appointed  her  heir  of  his 
kingdom  in  conjunction  with  her  younger  brother, 
Ptolemy,  whom  she  was  to  marry.  The  personal 
charms,  for  which  she  was  so  fiuned,  shewc^l  them- 
selves in  early  youth,  as  we  are  told  by  Appian  {B. 
C.  V.  8),  that  she  made  an  impression  on  the  heart 
of  Antony  in  her  fifteenth  year,  when  he  was  at 
Alexandria  with  Oabinius.  Her  joint  reign  did 
not  last  long,  as  Ptolemy,  or  rather  Pothinus  and 
Achillas,  lus  chief  advisers,  expelled  her  from 
the  throne,  about  b.  c.  49.  She  retreated  into 
Syria,  and  there  collected  an  army  with  which 
she  designed  to  force  her  brother  to  reinstate  her. 
But  an  easier  way  soon  presented  itself;  for  in  the 
following  year  Caesar  arrived  in  Egypt  in  pursuit 
of  Pompey,  and  took  upon  himself  to  arrange  mat- 
ters between  Cleopatra  and  her  brother.  (Caes. 
B,  a  iii.  103,  107.)  Being  informed  of  Caesar^a 
amatory  disposition,  she  resolved  to  avail  herself 
of  it,  and,  either  at  his  request,  according  to  Plu- 
tarch, or  of  her  own  accord,  clandestinely  effected 
an  entrance  into  the  palace  where  he  was  residing, 
and  by  the  charms  of  her  person  and  voice  and  the 
fascination  of  her  manner,  obtained  such  an  ascen- 
dancy over  him,  that,  in  the  words  of  Dion  Cassias 
(xiii.  35 ),  from  being  the  judge  between  her  and 
her  brother,  he  became  her  advocate.  According 
to  Plutarch,  she  made  her  entry  into  CaesarSi 
apartment  in  a  bale  of  doth,  which  was  brought 
by  Apollodorus,  her  attendaiit,  as  a  present  to 
Caesar.    However  this  may  be,  her  plan  fbH^ 


CLEOPATRA. 

succeeded,  and  we  find  her  replaced  on  the  throne, 
much  to  the  indignation  of  her  brother  and  the 
Egyptians,  who  inyoWed  Caesar  in  a  war  in  which 
he  ran  great  personal  risk,  bat  which  ended  in  his 
fiiToor.  In  the  course  of  it,  young  Ptolemy  was 
killed,  probably  drowned  in  the  Nile  (Lir.  Ep, 
112 ;  Hirt.  B.  Alex.  81 ;  Dion  Cass.  zlii.  43),  and 
Cleopatra  obtained  the  undivided  rule.  She  was 
however  associated  by  Caesar  with  another  brother 
of  the  same  name,  and  still  quite  a  child,  with  a 
view  to  conciliate  the  Egyptians,  with  whom  she 
appears  to  have  been  very  unpopular  (Dion  Cass. 
zlil.  34),  and  she  was  also  nominally  nuuiied  to 
him. 

While  Caesar  was  in  Egypt^  Qeopatm  lived  in 
undisguised  connexion  wiUi  hhn,  and  would  have 
detained  him  there  longer,  or  have  accompanied 
him  at  once  to  Rome,  but  for  the  war  with  Phar- 
naoes,  which  tore  him  from  her  arms.  She  how- 
ever joined  him  in  Rome,  in  company  with  her 
nominal  husband,  and  there  continued  the  same 
open  intercourse  with  him,  living  in  apartments  in 
his  house,  much  to  the  offence  of  tiie  Romans. 
(Doubts  have  been  thrown  on  her  visit  to  Rome, 
but  the  evidence  of  Cicero  (ad  AtL  xiv.  8),  of  Dion 
Cassius  (zliii.  27),  and  Suetonius  (Cbes.  35),  seems 
to  be  conclusive.)  She  was  loaded  with  honours 
and  presents  by  Caesar,  and  seems  to  have  stayed 
at  Rom^  till  his  death,  a  c.  44.  She  had  a  son 
by  him,  named  Caesarion,  who  was  afterwards  put 
to  death  by  Augustus.  Caesar  at  least  owned  him 
as  his  son,  though  the  paternity  was  questioned  by 
some  contemporaries  [Cajbsaiuon]  ;  and  the  charac- 
ter of  Cleopatra  perhaps  &vour8  the  doubt.  After 
the  death  of  Caesar,  she  fled  to  Egypt,  and  in  the 
troubles  which  ensued  she  took  the  side  of  the  tri- 
umvirate^ and  assisted  Dolabella  both  by  sea  and 
knd,  resisting  the  threats  of  Cassius,  who  was  pre- 
paring to  attack  her  when  he  was  called  away  by  the 
entreaties  of  Brutus.  She  also  sailed  in  person 
with  a  considerable  fleet  to  assist  Antony  after  the 
defeat  of  Dolabella,  but  was  prevented  fiom  join- 
ing him  by  a  storm  and  the  bad  state  of  her  health. 
She  had  however  done  sufiicient  to  prove  her  atr 
tachment  to  Caesar^s  memory  (which  seems  to 
have  been  sincere),  and  also  to  furnish  her  with 
arguments  to  use  to  Antony,  who  in  the  end  of 
the  year  41  came  into  Asia  Minor,  and  there  sum- 
moned Cleopatra  to  attend,  on  the  chaige  of  having 
foiled  to  co-operate  with  the  triiunvirate  against 
Caesar^B  murderers.  She  was  now  in  her  twenty- 
eighth  year,  and  in  the  perfection  of  matured 
beauty,  which  in  conjunction  with  her  talents  and 
eloquence,  and  perhaps  the  early  impression  which 
we  have  mentioned,  completely  won  the  heart  of 
Antony,  who  henceforth  appears  as  her  devoted 
lover  and  slave.  We  read  in  Plutarch  elaborate 
descriptions  of  her  well-known  voyage  up  the  Cyd- 
nus  in  Cilida  to  meet  Antony,  and  Uie  magnificent 
entertainments  which  she  gave,  which  were  re- 
markable not  less  for  good  taste  and  variety  than 
splendour  and  profuse  expense.  One  of  these  is 
also  celebrated  in  Athenaeus  (ir.  29).  The  first 
use  Cleopatra  made  of  her  influence  was  to  procure 
the  death  of  her  younger  sister,  AninoS,  ynio  had 
once  set  up  a  daim  to  the  kingdom.  (Appian,B.C. 
T.  8,  9 ;  Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  24.)  Her  brother, 
Ptolemy,  she  seems  to  have  made  away  with  be- 
fore by  poison.  She  also  revenged  herself  on  one  of 
her  generals,  Serapion,  who  had  assisted  Cassius 
contrary  to  her  orders,  and  got  into  her  hands  a 


CLEOPATRA. 


801 


person  whom  the  people  of  Aradus  had  set  up  to 
counterfeit  the  elder  of  her  two  brothers,  who 
perished  in  Egypt  All  these  were  torn  from  the 
sanctuaries  of  temples ;  but  Antony,  we  learn  from 
both  Dion  and  Appian,  was  so  entirely  enslaved  < 
by  Cleopatra*s  charms,  that  he  set  at  nought  all 
ties  of  religion  and  humanity.  (Appian,  B.  C.  v.  9 ; 
Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  24.) 

Cleopatra  now  returned  to  Egypt,  where  Antony 
spent  some  time  in  her  company ;  and  we  read  of 
the  luxury  of  their  mode  of  living,  and  the  un- 
bounded empire  which  she  possessed  over  him. 
The  ambition  of  her  character,  however,  peeps  out 
even  in  these  scenes,  particidarlv  in  the  fishing 
anecdote  recorded  by  Plutarch.  (Ani.  29.)  Her 
connexion  with  Antony  was  interrupted  for  a  short 
time  by  his  marriage  with  Octavia,  but  was  re- 
newed on  his  return  from  Italy,  and  again  on  his 
return  from  his  Parthian  expedition,  when  she 
went  to  meet  him  in  Syria  with  money  and  provi- 
sions for  his  army.  He  then  returned  to  Egypt, 
and  gratified  her  ambition  by  assigning  to  her 
children  by  him  many  of  the  conquered  provinces. 
(Dion  Cass.  xlix.  32.)  According  to  Josephus  {Ant. 
XV.  4.  §  2),  during  Antonyms  expedition  Cleopatra 
went  into  Judaea,  part  of  which  Antony  had  assign- 
ed to  her  and  Herod  necessarily  ceded,  and  there  at- 
tempted to  win  Herod  by  her  charms,  probably  with 
a  view  to  his  ruin,  but  fidled,  and  was  in  danger  of 
being  put  to  death  by  him.  The  report,  however,  of 
Octavia*s  having  left  Rome  to  join  Antony,  made 
Cleopatra  tremble  for  her  influence,  and  she  there- 
fore exerted  all  her  powers  of  pleasing  to  endeavour 
to  retain  it,  and  bewailed  her  sad  lot  in  being  only 
regarded  as  his  mistress,  and  therefore  being  liable 
to  be  deserted  at  pleasure.  She  feigned  that  her 
health  was  suffering, — in  short,  put  forth  all  her 
powers, and  succeeded.  (Plut.  Ant.  53.)  From  this 
time  Ajitony  appean  quite  in&tuated  by  his  at^ 
tachment,  and  willing  to  humour  every  caprice  of 
Cleopatra.  We  find  her  assuming  the  title  of  Isis, 
and  giving  audience  in  that  dress  to  ambassadors, 
that  of  Osiris  being  adopted  by  Antony,  and  their 
children  called  by  the  title  of  the  sim  and  the 
moon,  and  declared  heirs  of  unbounded  territories. 
(Dion  Cass.  xlix.  32,  33, 1.  4,  5.)  She  was  sar 
luted  by  him  with  Uie  title  of  Queen  of  Queens, 
attended  by  a  Roman  guard,  and  Artavasdes,  the 
captive  king  of  Armenia,  was  ordered  to  do  her 
homage.  (Dion  Cass.  xlix.  39.)  One  can  hardly 
wonder  that  Augustus  should  represent  Antony 
to  the  Romans  as  ''bewitohed  by  that  accursed 
Egyptian  **  (Dion  Cass.  1.  26) ;  and  he  was 
not  slow  in  availing  himself  of  Uie  disgust  which 
Antonyms  conduct  occasioned  to  make  a  deterw 
mined  effort  to  crush  him.  War,  however,  was 
declared  against  Cleopatra,  and  not  against  An- 
tony, as  a  less  invidious  way.  (Dion  Cass.  L  6.) 
Cleopatra  insisted  on  accompanying  Antony  in  the 
fleet ;  and  we  find  them,  after  visiting  Samoa  and 
Athens,  where  they  repeated  what  Plutarch  calls 
the  &rce  of  their  public  entertainments,  opposed  to 
Augustus  at  Actiunu  Cleopatra  indeed  persuaded 
Antony  to  retreat  to  Egypt,  but  the  attack  of 
Augustus  frustrated  this  intention,  and  the  &mous 
battle  took  place  (b.  c.  31 )  in  the  midst  of  which, 
when  fortune  was  wavering  between  the  two  par- 
ties, Cleopatra,  weaiy  of  suspense,  and  alarmed  at 
the  intensity  of  the  battle  (Dion  Cass.  1.  33),  gave 
a  signal  of  retreat  to  her  fleet,  and  herself  led 
the  way.    Augustus  in  vain  pursued  her,  and  shn 

3  9 


?02 


CLEOPATRA. 


made  her  way  to  Alexandria,  the  harbour  of  which 
»he  entered  with  her  prows  crowned  aiid  mnaic 
•oonding,  as  if  rictorious,  fearing  an  outbreak  in 
the  city.  With  the  same  yiew  of  retaining  the 
*  Alexandrians  in  their  allegiance,  she  and  Antony 
(who  soon  joined  her)  proclaimed  their  children, 
Antyllus  and  Cleopatra,  of  age.  She  then  pre- 
pared to  defend  herself  in  Alexandria,  and  also 
sent  embassies  to  the  neighbouring  tribes  for  aid. 
(Dion  Cass.  li.  6.)  She  had  also  a  plan  of  re- 
tiring to  Spain,  or  to  the  Persian  gulf;  and 
either  was  building  ships  in  the  Red  S^  as  Dion 
asserts,  or,  according  to  Plutarch,  intended  to 
draw  her  ships  across  the  isthmus  of  Suez.  Which- 
ever  was  the  case,  the  ships  were  burnt  by  the 
Arabs  of  Petra,  and  this  hope  fitiled.  She  scru- 
pled not  to  behead  Artarasdes,  and  send  his  head 
as  a  bribe  for  aid  to  the  king  of  Media,  who  was 
his  enemy.  Finding,  howcTer,  no  aid  nigh,  she 
prepared  to  n^otiate  with  Augustus,  and  sent  him 
on  his  approacm  her  sceptre  and  throne  (unknown 
to  Antony),  as  thereby  resigning  her  kingdom. 
His  public  answer  required  her  to  resign  and  sub- 
mit to  a  trial ;  but  he  privately  urged  her  to  make 
away  with  Antony,  and  promised  that  she  should 
retain  her  kingdom.  On  a  subsequent  occasion. 
Thyrsus,  Caesar^s  freedman,  brought  similar  terms, 
and  represented  Augustus  as  captivated  by  her, 
which  she  seems  to  have  believed,  and,  seeing 
Antonyms  fortunes  desperate,  betrayed  Pelusium  to 
Augustus,  prevented  the  Alexandrians  from  going 
out  against  him,  and  frustrated  Antonyms  plan  of 
escaping  to  Rome  by  persuading  the  fleet  to  desert 
him.  She  then  fled  to  a  mausoleum  she  had  built, 
where  she  had  collected  her  most  valuable  treasures, 
and  proclaimed  her  intention  of  putting  an  end 
to  her  life,  with  a  view  to  entice  Antony  thither, 
and  thus  ensure  his  capture.  (This  is  the  account 
of  Dion  Cassius,  li.  6,  8 — II ;  the  same  fiicts 
for  tlie  most  part  are  recorded  by  Plutarch,  who 
however  represents  Cleopatra*s  perfidy  as  less  glai^ 
ing.)  She  then  had  Antony  informed  of  her  death, 
as  though  to  persuade  him  to  die  with  her ;  and 
this  stratagem,  if  indeed  she  had  this  object,  fully 
succeeded,  and  he  was  drawn  up  into  the  unfinish- 
ed mausoleum,  and  died  in  her  arms.  She  did  not 
however  venture  to  meet  Augustus,  though  his 
rival  was  dead,  but  remained  in  the  mausoleum, 
ready  if  need  was  to  put  herself  to  death,  for  which 
purpose  she  had  asps  and  other  venomous  animals 
in  readiness.  Augustus  contrived  to  apprehend 
her,  and  had  all  instruments  of  death  removed, 
and  then  requested  an  interview  (for  an  account 
of  which  see  Dion  Cass.  li.  12,  13,  and  Plut. 
Ant,  83).  The  charms  of  Cleopatra,  however,  fiiiled 
in  softening  the  colder  heart  of  Augustus.  He 
only  **  bade  her  be  of  good  cheer,  and  fear  no  vio- 
lence.** Seeing  that  her  case  was  desperate,  and 
determined  at  all  events  not  to  be  carried  captive 
to  Rome,  she  resolved  on  death ;  but  in  order  to 
compass  this,  it  was  necessary  to  disarm  the  vigi- 
lance of  her  goalers,  and  she  did  this  by  feigning 
a  readiness  to  go  to  Rome,  and  preparing  presents 
for  Livia,  the  wife  of  Augustus.  This  artifice  suc- 
ceeded, and  she  was  thereby  enabled  to  put  an  end 
to  her  life,  either  by  the  poison  of  an  asp,  or  by  a 
poisoned  comb  (Dion  Cass.  li.  14 ;  PluL  Ant.  85, 
86),  the  former  supposition  being  adopted  by  most 
writers,  (Suet  Aug.  17  ;  Galen.  TAeriac  ad  Pis. 
p.  460,  ed.  Basil ;  Veil.  Pat  il  87.) 

Cleopatra  died  in  b.  c.  30,  in  the  thirtyuinth 


CLEOPATRA. 

year  of  her  age,  and  with  her  ended  the  dynasty 
of  the  Ptolemies  in  Egypt  She  had  three  cfafldren 
by  Antony :  Alexander  and  Cleopatra,  who  were 
twins,  and  Ptolemy  sumamed  Philadelphna.  The 
leading  points  of  her  character  were,  ambition  and 
voluptuousness.  History  presents  to  us  the  fbnner 
as  the  prevailing  motive,  the  latter  being  frequently 
employed  only  as  the  means  of  gratifying  h.  In 
all  the  stories  of  her  luxury  and  lavish  expenae, 
there  is  a  splendour  and  a  grandeur  that  somewhat 
refines  them.  (See  Plin.  //.  N.  ix.  58.)  In  the 
days  of  her  prosperity,  her  arrogance  was  un- 
bounded, and  she  loved  to  swear  by  the  Capitol, 
in  which  she  hoped  to  reign  wiUi  Antony.  She 
vras  avaricious,  to  supply  her  extravagance,  and 
cruel,  or  at  least  had  no  regard  for  human  life 
when  her  own  objects  were  concerned, — a  Caesar 
with  a  woman*s  caprice.  Her  talents  were  great 
and  varied ;  her  knowledge  of  languages  was  pe- 
culiarly remarkable  (Plut  Ani.  27),  of  which  ahe 
had  seven  at  command,  and  was  the  more  remark- 
able from  the  fisct,  that  her  predecessors  had  not 
been  able  to  master  even  the  Egyptian,  and  some 
had  forgotten  their  native  Macedonian ;  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  most  luxurious  scenes  we  see 
traces  of  a  love  of  literature  and  critical  research. 
She  added  the  library  of  Pergamus,  presented  to 
her  by  Antony,  to  that  of  Alexandria.  Her  ready 
and  versatile  wit,  her  knowledge  of  human  nature 
and  power  of  using  it,  her  attractive  manners,  and  her 
exquisitely  musi(^  and  flexible  Toice,  compared  by 
Plutarch  {Ant  27)  to  a  many-stringed  instrument, 
are  also  the  subjects  of  well-attested  praise.  The 
higher  points  m  her  character  are  admirably 
touched  by  Horace  in  the  ode  (i.  37)  on  her  defeat 
The  following  coin  represents  the  head  of  An- 
tony on  the  obverse,  and  Ueopatra*8  on  the  reverse. 


11.  Daughter  of  Antony,  the  triumvir,  and 
Cleopatra,  was  bom  with  her  twin  brother  Alex- 
ander in  B.  c.  40.  Her  early  history  till  the  time 
she  was  carried  to  Rome  is  given  under  Albxan- 
DBR,  p.  112,  a.  She  continued  to  reside  at  Rome 
till  her  marriage  with  Juba,  king  of  Nmnidia,  who 
was  brought  to  Rome  in  a.  c.  46,  when  quite  a  boy, 
along  wiUi  his  &ther.  after  the  defeat  of  the  latter 
by  Caesar.  (Dion  Cass.  IL  15 ;  Plut  Ant  87.) 
By  Juba,  Geopatra  had  two  children,  Ptolemy, 
who  succeeded  him  in  the  kingdom,  and  Drusilla, 
who  married  Antonius  Felix,  the  governor  of 
Judaea.  The  following  coin  contains  the  head  of 
Juba  on  the  obverse,  and  Cleopatra*8  on  the  reverse. 


12.  A  daughter  of  Mithridates,  who  married 
Tigrancs,  king  of  Armenia.     She  seems  to  have 


CLEOPHON. 

been  a  woman  of  great  courage  and  spirit    (Plat. 
Xuc  22 ;  Appian,  MWL  108 ;  Jnatin.  xrrriiL  3.) 

13.  A  courtesan  of  the  emperor  daudiiu.  (Tac 
Ann,  XL  30.^ 

14.  A  wife  of  the  poet  Martial,  who  haa  written 
an  epigram  relating  to  her.  (Epig,  ir.  21.)  [J.  E.  B.] 

CLEOPATRA  (Kktoxdrpa),  the  authoress  of  a 
work  on  Cosmetics  (Kotr^iiriK^v,  or  Ko<rfiriTucd)^ 
who  must  hare  lived  some  time  in  or  before  the 
first  century  after  Christ,  as  her  work  was  abridged 
by  Criton.  (Oalen,  J)e  Compot.  Medieam.  mc  Looos, 
i.  3.  ToL  xii.  p.  446.)  The  work  is  several  times 
quoted  by  Galen  (ibid.  i.  1, 2,  8,  pp.  403, 482, 492, 
Ih  Pond,  et  Mens,  c  10.  vol.  zix.  p.  767),  Aetius 
(Lib.  Medic,  ii.  2.  56,  p.  278),  and  Paulus  Aegi- 
neta.  (J)e  Re  Med.  iiL  2.  p.  413.)  Though  at 
first  sight  one  might  suspect  that  Cleopatra  was  a 
fictitious  name  attached  to  a  treatise  on  such  a  sub- 
ject, it  does  not  really  appear  to  have  been  so,  as, 
wherever  the  work  is  mentioned,  the  authoress  is 
spoken  of  as  if  she  were  a  real  person,  though  no 
particulars  of  her  personal  history  are  preserved. 
A  work  on  the  Diseases  of  Women  is  attributed 
either  to  this  Cleopatra,  or  to  the  Egyptian  queen ; 
an  epitome  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  Caspar 
Wolf's  Volmmen  GynoMorvmy  &G.,  Basil  1666, 
1686,  1697,  4to.  [W.  A.  G.] 

CLEOPHANTUS(KXf(J^wTOf).  1.  A  Greek 
physician,  who  lived  probably  about  the  beginning 
of  the  third  century  b.  c,  as  he  was  the  tutor  of 
Antigenes  (CaeL  AureL  De  Morh.  Joui.  iL  10.  p. 
96)  and  Mnemon.  (GaL  Chmment,  in  Hippoer, 
"  Epid,  III,**  iL  4,  iil  71,  vol.  xviL  pt  L  pp.  603, 
731.)  He  seems  to  have  been  known  among  the 
andents  for  his  use  of  wine,  and  is  several  times 
quoted  by  Pliny  {H,  N,  xx.  16,  xxiv.  92,  xxvi 
8),  Celsus  {De  Medic  iiL  14.  p.  61),  Galen  (De 
Compoe,  Medioam,  tee.  Loooe^  ix.  6,  voL  xiiL  p. 
310;  i>s  Compos.  Medieam,  me.  Gen,  vii.  7,  vol. 
xiii.  p.  986 ;  De  Jntid.  iL  1,  vol.  xiv.  p.  108),  and 
Caelius  Aurelianus  (De  Morb,  AouL  iL  39,  p.  176). 

2.  Another  physician  of  the  same  name,  who 
attended  A.  Cluentius  Avitns  in  the  first  centuiy 
&  c,  and  who  is  called  by  Cicero  **  medicus  igno- 
bilis,  sed  spectatus  homo**  (pro  Ciuent,  16),  must 
not  be  confounded  with  the  preceding.  [W.A.G.] 

CLEOPHANTUS,  one  of  the  myiic  inven- 
tors of  painting  at  Corinth,  who  is  said  to  have 
followed  Demaratus  in  his  flight  firom  Corinth  to 
Etruria.    (Plin.  ^.  AT.  xxxv.  6.)  [L.  U.] 

CLE'OPHON  (KXwpAv).  1.  An  Athenian 
demagogue,  of  obscure  and,  according  to  Aristo- 
phanes (Ran,  677),  of  Thracian  origin.  The 
meanness  of  his  birth  is  mentioned  also  by  Aelian 
(V,H.jiL  43),  and  is  said  to  have  been  one  of 
the  grounds  on  which  he  was  attacked  by  Plato, 
the  comic  poet,  in  his  play  called  ^  Cleophon.** 
(SchoL  ad  Ariioph,  I.  e.)  He  appears  throughout 
his  career  in  vehement  opposition  to  the  oligarchical 
party,  of  which  his  political  contest  with  Critias, 
as  referred  to  by  Aristotle  (Rkei.  i.  16.  $  13^  is  an 
instance ;  and  we  find  him  on  three  several  occa- 
sions exercising  his  influence  successfully  for  the 
prevention  of  peace  with  Sparta.  The  first  of  these 
was  in  B.  &  410,  after  the  battle  of  Cyzicua,  when 
very  &vourable  terms  were  offered  to  the  Athe- 
nians (Diod.  xiii.  62,  63 ;  Wess.  ad  loo. ;  Clinton, 
F,  H.  sub  anno  410);  and  it  has  been  thought 
that  a  passage  in  the  ^  Orestes**  of  Euripides, 
which  was  represented  in  b.  c.  408,  was  pointed 
against  Cleophon  and  his  evil  counsel  (See  I  892, 


CLEOSTRATUS.  808 

— Mckl  ryJ'  dviarartu  dm/ip  rts  dBvpAyXmvvos^ 
K.  T.  A.7  The  second  occasion  was  after  the  battle 
of  Axginuaae,  b.  c.  406,  and  the  third  after  that  of 
Aegospotami  in  the  following  year,  when,  resisting 
the  demand  of  the  enemy  for  the  partial  demolition 
of  the  Long  WaUs,  he  is  said  to  have  threatened 
death  to  any  one  who  should  make  mention  of 
peace.  (Aristot  ap.  SckoL  ad  Aridopk  Ran.  1628 ; 
AescL  de  Fab,  Leg,  p.  38,  o.  Ctet,  p.  76 ;  Thirl- 
wall's  Greeosj  vol  iv.  pp.  89,  126,  168.)  It  is  to 
the  second  of  the  above  occasions  that  Aristophanes 
refers  in  the  kst  line  of  the  **  Frogs,**  where,  in 
allusion  also  to  the  foreign  origin  of  Geophon,  the 
chorus  gives  him  leave  to  fight  to  his  heart*s  con- 
tent in  his  naiioe  fields.  During  tiie  siege  of 
Athens  by  Lvsander,  &  a  406,  the  Athenian 
council,  in  which  the  oligarehical  party  had  a 
majority,  and  which  had  b^n  denounced  by  Cleo- 
phon as  a  band  of  traitorous  conspirators,  were 
instigated  by  Satyrus  to  imprison  him  and  bring 
him  to  trial  on  a  charge  of  neglect  of  military  duty, 
which,  as  Lysias  says,  was  a  mere  pretext  Be- 
fore a  regular  court  of  justice  he  would  doubtless 
have  been  acquitted,  and  one  Nicomachus  there- 
fore, who  had  been  entrusted  with  a  commission 
to  collect  the  kws  of  Solon,  was  suborned  by  his 
enemies  to  fiibricate  a  law  for  the  occasion,  invest- 
ing the  council  with  a  share  in  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  case.  This  hiw  is  even  said  to  have  been 
shamelessly  produced  on  the  veiy  day  of  the  trial, 
and  Cleophon  of  course  was  condemned  and  put  to 
death, — ^not,  however,  without  opposition  from  the 
people,  since  Xenophon  speaks  of  his  losing  his  life 
in  a  sedition.  (Lys.  &  Nioom.  p.  184,  e,  Agor,  p. 
130;  Xen.  HdL  L  7.  $  36.)  The  same  year  had 
already  witnessed  a  strong  attack  on  Cleophon  by 
the  comic  poet  PUto  in  the  play  of  that  name 
above  alluded  to,  as  well  as  the  notices  of  him,  not 
complimentary,  in  the  **  Frogs**  of  Aristophanes. 
If  we  may  trust  the  ktter  (Thetm.  806),  his  pri- 
vate life  was  as  profligate  as  his  public  career  was 
mischievous.  By  Isocrates  also  (de  Pae.  p.  1 74,  b.) 
he  is  classed  wi^  Hyperbolus  and  contiasted  with 
the  worthies  of  the  good  old  time,  and  Andoddes 
mentions  it  as  a  disgrace  that  his  house  was  in* 
habited,  during  his  exile,  by  Cleophon.  the  harp- 
manufiKturer.  (Andoc.  de  Mjfet,  p.  19.)  On  the 
other  hand,  he  cannot  at  any  rate  be  reckoned 
among  those  who  have  made  a  thriving  and  not 
over-honest  trade  of  patriotism,  for  we  learn  from 
Lysias  (de  Arid,  Bon,  p.  166),  that,  though  he 
managed  the  affiurs  of  the  state  for  many  years,  he 
died  at  last,  to  the  surprise  of  all,  in  poverty. 
(Comp.  Meineke,  Hitt,  Crit,  Com,  Qraeo,  p.  171 
&&) 

2.  A  tragic  poet  of  Athens,  the  names  of  ten  of 
whose  dramas  are  given  by  Suidas  (t.  v.).  He  is 
also  mentioned  by  Aristotle.  (Poet.  2, 22.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEOPTO'LEMUS  (K\9<nrr6Keiuis\  a  noble 
Chalddian,  whose  daughter,  named  Euboea,  An- 
tiochus  the  Great  married  when  he  wintered  at 
Chalcis  in  &  G.  192.  (Polyb.  xx.  8 ;  Liv.  xxxvi. 
1 1 ;  Diod.  Fragm.  lib.  xxix.)  [E.  E.] 

CLEO'STRATUS  (KA«^<rrparo*),  an  astro- 
nomer of  Tenedos.  Censorinus  (de  Die  Nat.  c.  1 8) 
considers  him  to  have  been  the  real  inventor  of  the 
Octatteria,  or  cycle  of  eight  years,  which  was  used 
before  the  Metonic  cyde  of  nineteen  years,  and 
which  was  popularly  attributed  toEudoxua.  Theo- 
phrastns  (de  Sign,  Plwa.  p.  239,  ed.  Basil  1641) 
mentions  him  as  a  meteorol<^cal  observer  along 

8p2 


804 


CLIMACUa 


with  Matricetaa  of  Methymna  and  Phaeinua  of 
Athens,  and  layf  that  Meton  was  taught  by  Pha- 
einos.  If,  therefore,  Callistratas  was  contemporary 
with  the  hitter,  which  however  is  not  dear,  he 
must  have  lived  before  01.  87.  Pliny  {H,  N,  il 
8)  says,  that  Anaximander  discovered  the  obliquity 
of  the  ecliptic  in  01.  58,  and  that  Cleostratus  after- 
wards introduced  the  division  of  the  Zodiac  into 
signs,  beginning  with  Aries  and  Sagittarius.  It 
seems,  therefore,  that  he  lived  some  time  between 
B.  c.  548  and  432.  Hyginus  {PotL  Astr,  iL  13) 
says,  that  Cleostratus  first  pointed  out  the  two  stars 
in  Auriga  called  Ilaedi.  ( Viig.  Aen,  iz.  668.)  On 
the  Octaeteris,  see  Geminus,  Elem,  Astr,  c.  6. 
(Petav.  Urandog.  p.  37.) 

(Ideler,  TeduaachB  Chronologie,  voL  L  p.  305 ; 
Schaubach,  Getch,  d,  Gr.  Ariron.  p.  196  ;  Petavius, 
Doelr,  Temp^  ii.  2  ;  Fabric  BiU  Grate,  vol.  ii. 
p.  82.)  [W.  F.  D.] 

CLEO'XENUS  (KX«^(cn»s),  was  joint-author 
with  one  Democleitus  of  a  somewhat  cumbrous 
system  of  telegraphing,  which  Polybius  explains 
(x.  45-47)  with  the  remark,  that  it  had  been  con- 
siderably unproved  by  himself.  See  Suidas,  i.  v. 
KK^i^tvos  Kcu  Aiffu^KAf fTos  l7paTf«y  v^pi  Tvpffwy^ 
where  irt^aiw  was  the  erroneous  reading  of  the 
old  editions.  [E.  E.] 

CLEPSINA,  the  name  of  a  patrician  fiunily  of 
the  Genucia  gens. 

1.  C.  Gbnucius  Clspsina,  consul  in  a  c.  276 
with  Q.  Fabius  Maximus  Guiges,  in  which  year 
Rome  was  visited  by  a  grievous  pestilence  (Oros. 
iv.  2),  and  a  second  time  in  270  with  Cn.  Cornelius 
Blasio.    (Fasti.) 

2.  L.  GsNUCius  Clbpsina,  probably  brother  of 
the  preceding,  was  consul  in  &c.  271  with  C.  Quino- 
tius  Claudus.  He  was  sent  to  subdue  the  Campanian 
legion,  which  under  Decius  Jubellius  had  revolted 
from  Uie  Romans  and  made  itself  master  of  Rhe- 


gium.    After  a  long  siege,  Clepsina  took  the  town; 
e  straightway  put  to  death  all  the  loose  vagabonds 
and  robbers  whom  he  found  among  the  soldiers,  but 


sent  the  remains  of  the  legion  (probably  a  few 
above  300,  though  the  numbers  vary  in  the  differ- 
ent authorities)  to  Rome  for  trial,  where  they  were 
scourged  and  beheaded.  (Oros.  iv.  3 ;  Dionys.  xx. 
7  in  Mai^s  Excerpta ;  Appian,  Samn,  9 ;  Polyb.  i. 
7 ;  Liv.  EpiL  15 ;  Zonar.  viiL  6 ;  VaL  Max.  ii.  7. 
§  15 ;  Frontin.  StraUg.  iv.  1.  §  38.)  Orosius  and 
Dionysins  are  the  only  writers  who  mention  the 
name  of  the  consul,  with  the  exception  of  Appian, 
who  calls  him  by  mistake  Fabricius ;  and  even  the 
two  former  do  not  entirely  agree.  Orosius  calls  the 
consul  Genudus  simply,  and  places  the  capture  of 
Rhegium  in  the  year  after  that  of  Tarentum,  by 
which  L.  Genucius  would  seem  to  be  intended ; 
while  Dionydus,  on  the  other  hand,  names  him  C. 
Oenudus,  and  would  thus  appear  to  attribute  the 
capture  of  the  dty  to  the  consul  of  the  following 
year  (b.  c.  270).     [No.  1.] 

CLETA.     [Charis.] 

CLI'MACUS,  JOANNES  Cltdwns  6  KKifM- 
Mof),  sumamed  the  Learned  (o  SKoAcurruc^f),  a 
Greek  writer  who  lived  in  the  uxth  century  of  the 
Christian  aera,  whose  original  name  was  Joannes, 
and  who  was  called  Climacus  on  account  of  a  work 
written  by  him,  which  was  entitled  KA{/ia{.  He 
took  orders,  and  although  the  learned  education 
which  he  had  received  seemed  to  have  destined 
him  for  a  life  among  scholars,  he  lived  during 
Ibrty  years  with  monks  of  the  most  rode  and  illi- 


CLOACINA. 

terate  description,  till  he  was  chosen  abbot  of  the 
convent  on  Mount  Sinai,  where  he  died  at  the  age 
of  one  hundred,  or  thereabouts,  on  the  30th  of 
March.     The  year  of  his  death  is  uncertain,  but 
it  was  probably  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventh 
century,   (a.  d.  606?)      The  life  of   Climacus, 
written  by  a  Greek  monk  of  the  name  of  J^aniel, 
is  contained  in  **  Bibliotheca  Patrum  Maxima,**  in 
the  **  Acta  Sanctorum,**  ad  30  diem  Martii,  in  the 
editions  of  the  works  of  Climacus,  and  in  '*  Johan- 
nis  Climad,    Johannis  Damasceni,    et   Johannis 
Eleemosynarii  Vitae,**  &&,  ed.  Johannes  Vicartina* 
Jesuita,  Toumai,  1664,  4to.     Two  works  of  Cli- 
macus, who  was  a  fertile  writer  on  religioaa  anb- 
jects,  have  been  printed,  viz. : — 1.  ^  Scala  Paia- 
did**  (KA.f/ia{),  addressed  to  John,  abbot  of  the 
monastery  of  Raithu,  which  is  divided  into  thirty 
chapters,  and  treats  on  the  means  of  attaining  the 
highest  possible  degree  of  religious  perfection.      A 
Latin  translation  of  this  work  by  Ambroaina,  a 
Caroaldulensian  monk,  was  publidied  at  Venice, 
1531,  ibid.  1569,  Cologne,  1583,  ibid.  1593,  with 
an  exposition  of  Dionydus,  a  Carthuaian  friar ; 
ibid.  1601y  8vo.     The  Greek  text,  with  a  LAtin 
tiansktion  and  the  Scholia  of  EHas,  archbishop  of 
Creta,  was  published  together  with  the  worlc   of 
Climacus  cited  bdow,    by  Matthaeus   Raderua, 
Paris,  1633,  foL     It  is  also  contained,  together 
with  the  previoudy  mentioned  Scholia  of  Qiaa,  in 
the  different  Bibliothecae  Patrum.     In  some  MSS. 
this  work  has  the  title  HAoicct  nvcv/*aruca/y  or 
Spiritual  Tables.     2.  **'  Liber  ad  Pastorem,"  of 
which  a  Latin  translation  was  published  by  the 
Ambrodus  mentioned  above,  and  was  reprinted 
several  times ;  the  Greek  text  with  a  Latin  ver- 
sion was  published,  together  with   the   **  Scala 
Paradisi  ^  and  the  Scholia  of  the  arehbishop  Elias, 
by  Raderus  mentioned  above,  Paris,  1633,  foL 
Both  these  works  of  Climacus  were  translated  into 
modem  Greek  and  published  by  Maximus  Maigu- 
nius,  bishop  of  Cerigo,  Venice,  1590.     (Fahnc 
BibL  Graee.  ix.  p.  522,  &c. ;  Cave,  HisL  IaL  voL 
i.  p.  421,  ad  an.  564;   Hamberger,  ZavsriawftTs 
JVac&noftieii  von  ffelehrien  AfoAMm,  vol.  iii.  a 
467.)  [W.  P.] 

CLOACPNA  or  CLUACI'NA,  a  surname  of 
Venus,  under  which  she  is  mentioned  at  Rome  in 
very  early  tiroes.  (Liv.  iii.  48.)  The  exphmation 
given  by  Lactantius  {de  FdU.  Bdig.  L  20),  that  the 
name  was  derived  from  the  great  sewer  {Qoaea 
maxima)^  where  the  image  of  ^e  goddess  was  said 
to  have  been  found  in  the  time  of  king  Tatius,  is 
merely  one  of  the  unfortunate  etymological  specu- 
lations which  we  frequently  meet  with  in  the  an- 
cients. There  is  no  doubt  that  Pliny  (H,  N.  xv. 
36)  is  right  in  saying  that  the  name  is  derived 
from  the  ancient  verb  doare  or  duert^  to  wash, 
clean,  or  purify.  This  meaning  is  also  alluded  to 
in  the  tradition  about  the  origin  and  worship  of 
Venus  Cloacina,  for  it  is  said  that,  when  Tatiua 
and  Romulus  were  arrayed  against  each  other  on 
account  of  the  rape  of  the  Sabine  women,  and 
when  the  women  prevented  the  two  belligerents 
from  bloodshed,  both  armies  purified  themselves 
with  sacred  myrtle-branches  on  the  spot  which 
was  afterwards  occupied  by  the  temple  of  Venus 
Cloacina.  The  supposition  of  some  modem  writers, 
that  Cloadna  has  reference  to  the  purity  of  love,  is 
nothing  but  an  attempt  to  intrude  a  modem  notion 
upon  the  andents,  to  whom  it  was  quite  foreign. 
(Hartung,  Die  Rdig.  d.  /lom.  ii  p.  249.)    [L.  S*J 


CLOELIA. 

CLODIA'NUS,  mentioned  by  Cicero  (ad  Att, 
L  ]  9),  is  the  aame  as  Cn.  CorneliuB  Lentului  Clo- 
dianuB,  consul  a  c  72.     [Lbntulus.] 

CL(yDIUS,  another  form  of  the  name  Clavduu^ 
just  as  we  find  both  octudex  and  ooder^  dauatrum 
and  dotirumy  cauda  and  coda.  In  the  latter  times 
of  the  republic  several  of  the  Claudia  gens,  adopted 
exclusively  the  form  dodius,  others  were  called  in- 
differently, sometimes  Clavduu  and  sometimes  Go- 
diua  :  their  lives  are  ffiven  under  CLAUDiua 

ClXy DI  US.  1 .  A  physician,  who  muat  have  lived 
in  the  first  century  a  c,  as  he  was  a  pupil  of  Aa- 
depiades  of  Bithynia.  One  of  his  works  is  quoted 
by  Caelius  Aurelianus  (De  Morh,  Chron,  iv.  9, 
p.  545  ;  Z>0  Morh,  AcuL  iii.  8,  p.  217)  with  re- 
ference to  ascarides. 

2.  L.  Clodius,  a  native  of  Ancona,  who  was  em- 
ployed by  Oppianicus  to  poison  Dinea  in  the  first 
century  a  c,  and  who  is  called  by  Cicero  ( pro 
CtuerU,  c.  14)  **  pharmacopeia  circumforaneus,** 
may  perhaps  be  the  same  person  as  the  preceding, 
though  it  is  scarcely  probable.  [W.  A.  G.] 

CLO'DIUS  ALBI'NUS.     [Albinub.] 
CLO'DIUS  BITHY'NICUS,     [Bithynicus, 
and  Claudius  No.  6,  p.  775,  b.] 

CLO'DIUS  LICI'NUS  [Licmus.] 
CLO'DIUS  MACER.  [MACsa] 
CLO'DIUS  QUIRINA'LIS.  [Quirinalm.] 
CLO'DIUS  SABI'NUS.  [Sabinus.] 
CLO'DIUS  TURRI'NUS.  [Turrinus.] 
CLOE'LIA,  a  Roman  virgin,  who  was  one  of 
the  hostages  given  to  Porsena  with  other  maidens 
and  boys,  is  said  to  have  escaped  from  the  Etruscan 
camp,  and  to  have  swum  across  the  Tiber  to  Rome. 
She  was  sent  back  by  the  Romans  to  Porsena, 
who  was  so  struck  with  her  gallant  deed,  that  he 
not  only  set  her  at  liberty,  but  allowed  her  to  take 
with  her  a  pert  of  the  hostages :  she  ehose  those 
who  were  under  age,  as  they  were  most  exposed 
to  ill-treatment  Porsena  also  rewarded  her  with 
a  horse  adorned  with  splendid  trappings,  and  the 
Roman  people  with  the  statue  of  a  female  on  horse- 
back, which  was  erected  in  the  Sacred  Way.  An- 
other tradition,  of  fiir  less  celebrity,  rekited,  that 
all  the  hostages  were  massacred  by  Tarquinius 
with  the  exception  of  Valeria,  who  swum  over  the 
Tiber  and  escaped  to  Rome,  and  that  the  equestrian 
statue  was  erected  to  her,  and  not  to  Goelia.  (Li v. 
ii.  13;  Dionys.  v.  33;  Plut.  Poplio,  19,  lUustr. 
Fern.  f.w.  VaUria  et  Oodia;  Flor.  L  10;  VaL 
Max.  iii.  2.  §  2 ;  Aurel.  Vict  d»  Ftr.  IlL  13 ;  Dion 
Cass,  in  Bekker's  Anecd.  i.  p.  133.  8 ;  Plia  H,  N. 
xxxiv.  6.  s.  13;  Viiig.  Aen,  viii.  651  ;  Juv.  viiL 
265.) 

CLOE'LIA  or  CLUI'LIA  GENS,  patrician, 
of  Alban  origin,  was  one  of  the  gentes  minores, 
and  was  said  to  have  derived  its  name  from  Clolius, 
a  companion  of  Aeneas.  (Festus,  «.  v,  Clodia.) 
The  name  of  the  last  king  of  Alba  is  said  to  have 
been  C.  Cluilius  or  Cloelius.  He  led  an  army 
against  Rome  in  the  time  of  Tullus  Hostilius, 
pitched  his  camp  five  miles  from  the  city,  and  sur- 
rounded his  encampment  with  a  ditch,  which  con- 
tinued to  be  called  after  him,  in  subsequent  ages, 
Fossa  Ottilia^  Fossae  CluUiae^  or  Fossae  C2oeUae, 
While  here,  he  died,  and  the  Albans  chose  Mettus 
Fuffetius  as  dictator,  in  consequence  of  whose 
treachery  the  Romans  destroyed  Alba.  Niebuhr, 
however,  remarks,  that  though  the  Fossa  Cluilia 
was  undoubtedly  the  work  of  an  Alban  prince 
called  Guilius,  yet  that  the  story  of  the  Alban 


CLONAS. 


805 


army  encamping  there  was  probably  invented  for 
the  sake  of  accounting  for  this  name.  (Liv.  i.  22, 
23 ;  Dionys.  iii.  2-4 ;  Festua, ».  v,  Clodiae  Fossae; 
comp.  Liv.  ii.  39 ;  Dionys.  viii.  22 ;  Niebuhr,  voL 
i.  pp.  204,  348,  n.  870.) 

Upon  the  destruction  of  Alba,  the  Cloelii  were 
one  of  the  noble  Alban  houses  enrolled  in  the  Ro- 
man senate.  (Liv.  i.  30  ;  Dionys.  iii.  29.)  They 
bore  the  surname  SicuLUS,  probably  because  the 
Albans  were  regarded  as  a  mixture  of  Siculiana 
with  Priscans.  Tullus  was  perhaps  another  cog- 
nomen of  this  gens.    See  Cloblius  Tullu& 

The  foUowing  coin  of  this  gens  contains  on  the 
obverse  the  h^  of  PaUas,  and  on  the  reverse 
Victory  in  a  biga,  with  the  inscription  T.  CioVLiy. 
CXouinu  being  an  ancient  form  of  the  name. 


CLOE'LIUS,  an  Aequian,  the  commander  of  a 
Volscian  force,  came  to  besiege  Ardea,  a  c.  443^ 
invited  by  the  plebs  of  that  town,  who  had  been 
driven  out  of  it  by  the  optimates.  While  he  was 
before  the  pkce,  the  Romans,  under  the  consul 
M.  Geganius,  came  to  the  assistance  of  the  opti- 
mates, drew  lines  around  the  Volscians,  and  did 
not  allow  them  to  march  out  till  they  had  surren- 
dered their  general,  Goelius,  who  adorned  the 
triumph  of  the  consul  at  Rome.  (liv.  iv.  9,  10.) 
Comp.  CoBLius  Gracchus. 

CLOE'LIUS  GRACCHUS,  the  leader  of  the 
Aequians  in  a  c.  458,  surrounded  the  consul  L. 
Minucius  Augurinus,  who  had  through  fear  shut 
himself  up  in  his  camp  on  Mount  Algidus ;  but 
Coelius  was  in  his  turn  surrounded  by  the  dictator 
L.  Quinctius  Capitolinus,  who  had  come  to  relieve 
Minucius,  and  was  delivered  up  by  his  own  troops 
to  the  dictator.  (Liv.  iii.  25—28 ;  Dionys.  x.  22 
— 24.)  The  legendary  nature  of  this  story  aa  told 
by  Livy  has  been  pointed  out  by  Niebuhr  (voL  ii. 
p.  268),  who  remarks,  that  the  Aequian  general, 
Coelius  is  again  surrounded  and  taken  prisoner 
twenty  years  after  at  Ardea — a  circumstance  quite 
impossible,  as  no  one  who  had  been  led  in  triumph 
in  those  days  ever  escaped  execution. 

CLOE'LIUS  TULLUS,  a  Roman  ambassador, 
who  was  killed  with  his  three  colleagues  by  the 
Fidenates,  in  a  &  438,  upon  the  instigation  of 
Lar  Tolumnius,  king  of  the  Veientes.  Statues  of 
all  four  were  placed  on  the  Rostra.  Cicero  calls 
him  Tullus  Cluilius.  (Liv.  iv.  17;  Cic  PhiL  ix.  2; 
Plin. -H:Ar.  xxxiv.  6.  8.  11.) 

CLONAS  (KXoyas)^  a  poet,  and  one  of  the 
earliest  musicians  of  Greece,  was  claimed  by  the 
Arcadians  as  a  native  of  Tegea,  but  by  the  Boeo- 
tians as  a  native  of  Thebes.  His  age  is  not  quite 
certain ;  but  he  probably  lived  a  little  Uter  than 
Terpander,  or  he  was  his  3rounger  contemporary 
(about  620  a  c.).  He  excelled  in  the  music  of  tlie 
flute,  which  he  is  thought  by  some  to  have  intro- 
duced into  Greece  from  Asia.  As  might  be  ex- 
pected from  the  connexion  between  elegiac  poetry 
and  the  flute  music,  he  is  reckoned  among  tiie 
elegiac  poets.  Among  the  pieces  of  music  which 
he  composed  was  one  called  Elegot,  To  him  are 
ascribed    the    invention  of   the  Apothetos    ana 


8M 


CLUENTIUS. 


Schoeniimu  and  of  npaa-^tau  Mention  U  made  of 
a  choral  long  in  whkh  he  used  all  the  three  ancient 
modes  of  music,  so  that  the  first  strophe  was  Do- 
mn,  the  second  Phrygian,  and  the  third  Lydian. 
(Plut.  ds  Mm.  S.  p.  1132,  c,  5.  p.  1133,  a.,  8. 
p.  1184,  a.  b.,  17.  p.  I136,£;  Heiacl.  Pont  p. 
140;  Pans.  X.  7.$  3.)  [P.  S.] 

CLC/NIUS  (KlJytos).  1.  The  leader  of  the 
Boeotians  in  the  war  against  Troy,  was  slain  by 
Agenor.  (Horn.  IL  ii  495,  ry.  340 ;  Diod.  iv. 
67 ;  Hygin.  F^  97.) 

2.  Two  companions  of  Aeneas,  the  one  of  wbom 
was  slain  by  Tumus,  and  the  other  by  Messapus. 
(Viig.  Jen.  ix.  574,  z.  749.)  There  is  a  fourth 
mythical  personage  of  this  name.  (ApoUod.  iii.  12. 
$6.)  [L.S.] 

CLOTHO.  [MoiRAM.] 
CLUE'NTIA.  1.  Sister  of  tbe  elder  A.  auen- 
tins  Habitus.  She  was  one  of  the  numerous  wives 
of  Statins  Albius  Oppianicus,  and,  according  to  the 
representation  of  Cicero,  was  poisoned  by  her  hus- 
band (pro  Cbtent.  10).  This  Cluentia,  in  Orelli^s 
OnomatHoom  T\Ulian«m^  seems  to  be  confounded 
with  her  niece.   [No.  2.] 

2.  Daughter  of  the  elder  A.  Cluentius  Habitus. 
Soon  after  her  fiither*s  death  she  married  her  first 
eonsin  A.  Aurius  Melinus,  firam  whom  she  was 
■oon  divorced  in  order  to  make  way  for  her  own 
mother,  Sassia,  who  had  conceived  a  passion  for  the 
husband  of  her  daughter.  (Pto  GtunL  5.)  [W.R.] 
L.  CLUE'NTIUS,  called  A.  Cluentius  by  En- 
tropins  (v.  3),  was  one  of  the  generals  of  the  Iti^ 
lians  in  the  Social  War.  He  gained  a  victory 
over  Sulla  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pompeii,  but 
vras  soon  after  defeated  with  great  loss  by  Sulla, 
B.  c.  89.  Thirty  thousand  of  his  men  are  said  to 
have  follen  in  their  flight  towards  Nola,  and  twenty 
thousand,  among  whom  was  Guentius  himself^  ht- 
fore  the  walls  of  that  town,  as  the  inhabitants 
would  admit  them  by  only  one  gate,  for  fear  lest 
Sulla^s  troops  should  rush  in  with  them.  (Appian, 
B.  C.  i.  50;  Eutrop.  l.  e,;  comp.  Cic.  de  Dw,  L  33; 
Val.  Max.  i.  6.  §  4 ;  Plin.  H.  N,  xxii.  6.) 

A.  CLUE'NTIUS  HA'BITUS.  1.  A  native 
of  Larinum,  highly  respected  and  esteemed  not 
only  in  his  own  municipium  but  in  the  whole  sur- 
rounding country,  on  account  of  his  ancient  des- 
cent, unblemished  reputation,  and  great  moral 
worth.  He  married  Sassia,  and  died  in  B.  a  88, 
leaving  one  son  and  one  daughter.  {Pro  Ciment,  5.) 
In  modem  editions  of  Cicero  the  cognomen 
Aviitu  uniformly  appears  instead  of  HabUm,  hav- 
ing been  first  introduced,  in  opposition  to  all  the 
best  MSS.  both  of  Cicero  and  Quintilian,  by  Lam- 
binus  at  the  suggestion  of  Cnjaccius,  who  main- 
tained, that  ffabiitu  must  in  every  case  be  consi- 
dered as  a  corruption  of  the  transcribers,  and  ap- 
pealed for  the  confirmation  of  his  opinion  to  the 
Florentine  MS.  of  the  Digest  (48.  tit.  19.  s.  39), 
where,  however,  upon  examination  the  reading  is 
found  to  be  Alitm,  Accordingly,  Orelli,  following 
Niebuhr  and  Classen,  has  restored  the  ancient 
form  in  his  Onomasticon,  although  not  in  the  text 
of  the  oration.  {RhemucHiM  Mtueum  for  1827, 
p.  223.) 

2.  Son  of  the  foregoing  and  his  wife  Sassia,  was 
also  a  native  of  Laiinum,  bom  about  b.  a  103. 
(Pro  ChenL  5.)  In  B.  c.  74,  being  at  Rome,  he 
accused  his  own  step-fother.  Statins  Albius  Oppia- 
nicus, of  having  attempted  to  procure  his  death  \)j 
poison.    The  canse  was  heard  before  a  certain  C. 


CLUENTIUS. 

Junius  during  a  period  when  a  stnxQg  feeliiig  pvs- 
vaUed  with  regard  to  the  venality  of  the  cr&una] 
judicesy  who  were  at  that  epoch  selected  from  the 
senate  exclusively.    Shortly  before  the  tiialy  a  re- 
port was  spread  abroad,  and  gained  general  cndit, 
that  brib^  had  been  extensively  prwtiaed   by 
those  interested  in  the  resuh.    Aocordingl  j,  w^ien 
a  verdict  of  guilty  was  prononnoed  by  a  very  small 
majority,  including  several  individosls  of  notori- 
ously bad  character,  when  it  became  known  tliat 
one  of  the  concilium  had  been  iiregnlariy  intitn 
duced,  and  had  voted  against  the  d^mdant  -with- 
out hearing  the  evidence,  and  when,  above  all,  it 
was  ascertained  beyond  a  doubt  thsi  one  of  the 
most  infomous  of  the  judiees  who  had  oondemned 
Oppianicus  had  actually  received  a  laige  sam  of 
money  for  distribution  among  his  fellows,  the  be- 
lief became  universal  that  Guentius  had  by  tbe 
foulest  practices  obtained  the  conviction  of  an  in- 
nocent man.     Indignation  being  thus  stron^y  ex- 
cited, it  was  exhibited  most  unequivocally,     ^o 
opportunity  was  allowed  to  pass  of  inflicting  con- 
dign punishment  on  the  obnoxious  judicea.  Junina, 
the  judex  quaestionis,  a  man  rising  rapidly  to  emi- 
nence, was  forced  by  the  popular  damonr  to  retire 
from  public  life;  Cluentius  and  many  othen  of 
those  concerned  were  disgraced  by  the  censors,  and 
the  Judicuan  Jtmkumm  or  AlbUmum  Jndiehtm^ 
became  a  by-word  for  a  cormpt  and  uniighteona 
judgment,  no  one  being  more  ready  to  take  advan- 
tage of  the  outcry  thim  Cicero  himself,  when  in- 
sisting, at  the  trial  of  Verres,  on  the  necessity  of 
obliterating  the  foul  stain  wlJch  had  thus  sujlied 
the  reputation  of  the  Roman  oourta  {In  Verr.  acL 
L  10,  18— 61,  jMioCbecM.  10;  Pseudo-Ascon.  m 
Verr.  act  I  p.  141  ;  Schol.  Gronov.  p.  395,  ed. 
OrelH.) 

£ight  yean  after  these  events,  in  b.  a  66,  GIo- 
entius  was  himself  accused  by  young  Oppianicus, 
son  of  Statius  Albius  who  had  died  in  the  interval, 
of  three  distinct  acts  of  poisoning,  two  of  which,  it 
was  alleged,  had  proved  snooe^y.  The  attack 
was  conducted  by  T.  Acdus  Pisanrensis;  the  de- 
fence was  undertaken  by  Cicero,  at  that  time 
praetor.  It  is  perfectly  dear,  from  the  whole  te- 
nor of  the  remarkable  speech  delivered  upon  this 
occasion,  from  the  small  space  devoted  to  the  refb- 
tation  of  the  above  charges,  and  firom  the  meagrs 
and  defective  evidence  by  which  they  were  sup- 
ported, that  comparatively  little  importance  was 
attached  to  them  by  the  prosecutor,  that  they  were 
merely  employed  as  a  plausible  pretext  for  bring- 
ing Cluentius  before  a  Roman  court,  and  that  his 
enemies  grounded  their  hopes  of  success  almost 
entirely  upon  the  prejudice  which  was  known  to 
exist  in  men*s  minds  on  account  of  the  Judiomm 
Jzmianum^ — a  prejudice  which  had  already  proved 
the  ruin  of  many  others  when  arraigned  of  various 
oifencea  Hence  it  would  appear  that  the  chief 
object  kept  in  view  by  Acdus  in  his  opening  ad- 
dress was  to  refresh  &e  memories  of  his  hearers, 
to  recall  to  their  recollections  all  the  dicumstances 
connected  with  the  previous  trial,  and  the  punish- 
ments which  had  been  inflicted  on  the  guilty 
judicea  Consequently,  the  greater  portion  of  the 
reply  is  devoted  to  the  same  topics ;  the  prindpal 
aim  of  Cicero  was  to  undeodve  his  audience  with 
regard  to  the  real  state  of  the  fiicts,  to  draw  a 
vivid  picture  of  the  life  and  crimes  of  the  elder 
Oppianicus  and  Sassia,  proving  them  to  be  mon- 
sters of  guilt,  and  thus  to  remove  the  ''invetenta 


CLUVIT. 

invidia^  which  had  taken  such  deep  root  against 
his  client.  Following  the  example  of  his  antago- 
nist, he  divides  the  subject  into  two  heads  :  1.  The 
imndia  or  prejudice  which  prevailed.  2.  The  critnen 
or  specific  offences  libelled;  but  while  five-sixths 
of  the  pleading  dre  devoted  to  removing  the  for^ 
mer,  the  latter  is  dismissed  shortly  and  contemp- 
tuously as  almost  unworthy  of  notice.  A  critical 
analysis  of  the  whole'  will  be  found  in  the  well- 
known  lectures  of  Blatr  npon  rhetoric  and  belles- 
lettres,  who  has  selected  the  oration  as  an  excel- 
lent example  of  managing  at  the  bar  a  complex  and 
intricate  cause  with  order,  elegance,  and  force. 
And  certainly  nothing  can  be  more  admirable  than 
the  distinct  and  lucid  exposition  by  which  we  are 
made  acquainted  with  all  the-  details  of  a  most  in- 
volved and  perplexing  story,  the  steady  precision 
with  which  we  are  guided  through  a  frightful  and 
entangled  labyrinth  of  domestic  crime,  and  the 
apparently  plain  straightforward  simplicity  with 
which  every  circumstance  is  brought  to  bear  upon 
the  exculpation  of  the  impeached.  We  are  told 
(Quintil.  ii.  17.  $  21),  that  Cicero  having  procured 
an  acquittal  by  his  eloquence,  boasted  that  he  had 
spread  a  mist  before  the  judices ;  but  so  artfully 
are  aU  the  parts  connected  and  combined,  that  it  is 
very  difficidt,  in  the  absence  of  the  evidence,  to 
di89Dver  the  suspicious  and  weak  points  of  the 
narrative.  In  one  place  only  do  we  detect  a  so- 
phism in  the  reasoning,  which  may  involve  impor- 
tant consequences.  It  is  fireely  confessed  that 
bribery  had  been  extensively  employed  at  the  trial 
of  Oppianicus;  it  is  admitted  with  ostentatious 
candour  that  this  bribery  must  have  been  the  work 
either  of  Cluentius  or  of  Oppianicus;  it  is  fully 
proved  that  the  latter  had  tampered  with  Staienus, 
who  had  undertaken  to  lubom  a  majority  of  those 
associated  with  him;  and  then  the  conclusion  is 
triumphantly  drawn,  that  since  Oppianicus  was 
guilty,  Cluentius  must  have  been  innocent.  But 
another  contingency  is  carefully  kept  out  of  view, 
namely,  that  both  may  have  been  guilty  of  the 
attempt,  although  one  only  was  successful;  and 
that  this  was  really  the  truth  appears  not  only 
probable  in  itself^  but  had  been  broadly  asserted 
by  Cicero  himself  a  few  yean  before.  {In  Verr. 
Act  i.  13.)  Indeed,  one  great  difficulty  under 
which  he  laboured  throughout  arose  from  the  sen- 
timents which  he  had  formerly  expressed  with  so 
little  reserve ;  and  Accius  did  not  £&il  to  twit  him 
with  this  inconsistency,  while  great  ingenuity  is 
displayed  in  his  struggles  to  escape  firom  the  di- 
lemma. Taken  as  a  whole,  the  speech  for  Cluen- 
tius must  be  considered  as  one  of  Cicero^s  highest 
efforts.  (Comp.  QuintiL  xi.  1.  §  61.)  [W.  R.J 
CLUI'LIUS.  [Clobua  Gens  and  Cloklius.] 
CLU'VIA,  FAU'CULA  [CluvhJ,  a  Capuan 
courtezan,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  the  second 
Punic  war.  She  earned  the  good-will  of  the  Ro- 
mans by  secretly  supplying  the  Roman  prisoners 
with  food.  When  Capua  was  taken,  b.  c.  210, 
her  property  and  liberty  were  restored  to  her  by 
a  special  decree  of  the  senate.  (Li v.  xxvi  33, 
34.)  [C.  P.M.] 

CLU'VIUS,  the  name  of  a  family  of  Campanian 
origin,  of  whom  we  find  the  following  mentioned : — 

1.  C.  Cluvius  Saxula,  praetor  in  b.  c.  175, 
and  again  in  b.  c.  173  praetor  peregrinus.  (Liv. 
xli.  22,  33,  xliL  1.) 

2.  Sp.  Cluvius,  praetor  in  b.  c.  172,  had  Sar- 
dinia as  his  province.     (Liv.  zlii.  9,  10.) 


CLYMENE. 


807 


3.  C  Cluvius,  legate  in  a  c  168  to  the  consul 
L.  Aemilius  Paullus  in  Macedonia.  (Liv.xliv.40.) 

4.  C.  Cluvius,  a  Roman  knight,  a  contempo- 
rary of  Cicero,  was  judex  in  a  suit  between  C. 
Fannius  Chaerea  and  Q.  Flavins,  about  B.  c,  76. 
(Cic  pro  Roac  Com.  xiv.  14 — 16.) 

5.  M.  Cluvius,  a  wealthy  baiter  of  Puteoli, 
with  whom  Cicero  was  on  intimate  terms.  In  B.a 
51,  Cicero  gave  him  a  letter  of  introduction  to 
Thermus,  who  was  propraetor  in  Asia,  whither 
Cluvius  was  going  to  collect  some  debts  due  to  him 
from  various  cities  and  individuals  In  his  will 
he  bequeathed  part  of  his  property  to  Cicero.  (Cic. 
ad  Att,  -712,  ad  Fam.  xiii.  56,  ad  AU.  xiiL  46, 
xiv.  9.) 

6.  C.  Cluvius,  made  consul  suffectus  in  &  c.  29 
by  Augustus.  (Dion  Cass.  lii.  42.)  It  was  pro- 
bably this  Cluvius  who  in  b.  c  45  was  appointed 
by  Caesar  to  superintend  the  assignment  of  hmds 
in  OaUia  Cisalpina,  when  Cicero  wrote  to  him  on 
behalf  of  the  town  of  Atella.  (Ad  Fam.  xiii.  7. ) 
This  same  Cluvius  also  is  probably  referred  to  in 
a  funeral  oration  of  the  age  of  Augustus.  (Orelliy 
Inscr.  No.  4859.) 

The  annexed  coin,  struck  in  the  third  dictator- 
ship of  Caesar,  seems  to  belong  to  this  Cluvius. 
Its  obverse  represents  the  head  of  Victory,  with 
Caesar  Dig.  Tsr.;  its  reverse  Pallas,  with  C. 
Clovi  Prabp. 


7.  M.  Cluvius  Rupus,  consul  suffectus  in  a.  Di 
45.  (Joseph.  ArUiq.  ii.  1  ;  Suet  Ner.  21 ;  Dioii 
Cass.  bdii.  14.)  He  was  governor  of  Hispania  in 
the  time  of  Galba,  b.  c.  69.  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  8.)  On 
the  death  of  Galba  he  first  swore  allegiance  to 
Otho,  but  soon  afterwards  he  appears  as  a  partisan 
of  Vitellius.  Hilarius,  a  freedman  of  Vitellius, 
having  accused  him  of  aspiring  to  the  independent 
government  of  Spain,  Cluvius  went  to  Vitellius, 
who  was  then  in  Gallia,  and  succeeded  in  clearing 
himsel£  He  remained  in  the  suite  of  the  emperor, 
though  he  stiU  retained  the  government  of  his  pro- 
vince. (Tac.  HisL  ii.  65.)  Tacitus  speaks  of  hmi 
(HisL  iv.  43)  as  distinguished  alike  for  his  wealth 
and  for  his  eloquence,  and  says,  that  no  one  in  the 
time  of  Nero  had  been  endangered  by  him.  In 
the  games  in  which  Nero  made  his  appearance, 
Guvius  acted  as  herald.  (Suet.  Ner.  21 ;  Dion 
Cass.  IxiiL  14.)  It  is  probably  this  same  Quvius 
whom  we  find  mentioned  as  an  historian.  He 
wrote  an  account  of  the  times  of  Nero,  Oalba, 
Otho,  and  Vitellius.  (Tac  Ann.  xiii.  20,  xiv.  2 ; 
Plin.  Ep.  ix.  19.  §  5.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

CLY'MENE  {ISAvfitvn).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Oceanus  and  Thetys,  and  the  wife  of  Japctus,  by 
whom  she  became  the  mother  of  Atlas,  Prometheus, 
and  others.  (Hesiod.  Theog.  351,  507  ;  comp.Virg. 
Georg.  iv.  345  ;  Schol.  ad  Find.  OL  ix.  68  ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  156.)  ^   ^       ., 

2.  A  daughter  of  I  phis  or  Minyas,  and  the  wife 
of  Phylacus  or  Cephalus,  by  whom  she  became  the 


808 


CLYTUS. 


mother  of  Iphiclus  and  Alcimede.  (PaoB.  x.  29. 
S  2  ;  Horn.  Od.  xi.  825 ;  SchoL  ad  ApolUxLRkod, 
L  45,  230. )  According  to  Heuod  {ap.  EusicUh,  ad 
Horn,  p.  1689 ;  comp.  Or.  Met.  i.  766,  ir.  204), 
the  was  the  mother  of  Phaeton  by  Helios,  and  ac- 
cording to  Apollodoms  (iii  9.  §  2),  also  of  Atalante 
by  Jasas. 

8.  A  relatiTo  of  Menelaus  and  a  companion  of 
Helena,  together  with  whom  she  was  carried  off  by 
Paris.  (Horn.  //.  iil  1 44  ;  Dictys  Cret  I  3,  t.  13.) 
After  the  taking  of  Troy,  when  the  booty  was  dit- 
tribnted,  Clymene  was  given  to  Acamas.  She  waa 
represented  as  a  captive  by  Polygnotus  in  the 
Lesche  of  Delphi  (Pans.  x.  26.  §  1 ;  comp.  Ov. 
Her.  xvii  267.)    There  are  several  other  mythical 

Sirsonages  of  this  name.    (Horn.  IL  xviii  47  ; 
ygin.  Fab,  71;  Apollod.  iii  2.  $  1,  &c. ;  Pans. 
X.  24.  §  3.)  [L.  &] 

CLY'MENUS  (KAt$M<m).  1.  A  son  of  Cardis 
in  Crete,  who  is  said  to  have  come  to  Elis  in  the 
fiftieth  year  after  the  flood  of  Deucalion,  to  have 
restored  the  Olympic  games,  and  to  have  erected 
altars  to  Heracles,  from  whom  he  was  descended. 
(Pans.  V.  8.  §  1,  14.  §  6,  vi.  21.  §  5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Caeneus  or  Schoeuns,  king  of  Ar> 
cadia  or  of  Argos,  was  married  to  Epicaste,  by 
whom  he  had  among  other  children  a  daughter 
Harpalyoe.  He  entertained  an  unnatural  love  for 
his  daughter,  and  after  having  committed  incest 
with  her,  he  gave  her  in  marriage  to  Alastor,  but 
afterwards  took  her  away  from  him,  and  again 
lived  with  her.  Harpalyce,  in  order  to  avenge  her 
£sther^s  crime,  slew  her  younger  brother,  or,  ac- 
cording to  others,  her  own  son,  and  placed  his  flesh 
prepared  in  a  dish  before  her  father.  She  herself 
was  thereupon  changed  into  a  bird,  and  Clymenus 
hung  himself.  (Hygin.  Fab,  242,  246,  255; 
PaithetLEroL  18.) 

3.  A  son  of  Presbon  and  king  of  Orchomenos, 
who  was  married  to  Minya.  (Pans.  iz.  37.  §  1, 
&c. ;  Apollod.  ii  4.  $  11 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  U.)  There 
are  several  other  mythical  personages  of  this  name. 
(Hygin.  Fab.  154 ;  Paus.  ii  35.  J  3 ;  Ov.  Met  v. 
98 ;  comp.  Althaba.)  [L.  S.] 

CLYTAEMNESTRA  {K\vrainy6<rrpa),  a 
daughter  of  Tyndareus  and  Leda,  and  sister  of 
Castor,  Timandra,  and  Philonoe,  and  half-sister  of 
Polydeuces  and  Helena.  She  was  married  to 
Agamemnon,  f  Apollod.  iii  10.  §  6,  &c)  For  the 
particulars  of  we  stories  about  her  see  Aoamkm- 
NON,  Aboisthus,  Orbstss.  [L.  S.] 

CLY'TIE  (KAut(t)),  the  name  of  three  mythical 
personages.  (Hes.  Theog,  352 ;  Ov.  Met  iv.  305 ; 
Pans.  z.  30.  $  1 ;  Tsetz.  ad  Lyooph.  421.)  [L.  &] 

CLY'TIUS  (KAtJrwj).  1.  A  son  of  Laomedon 
and  fiither  of  Caletor  and  Procleia,  was  one  of  the 
Trojan  elders.  (Hom.  //.  iii  147,  zv.  419 ;  Paus. 
X.  14.  §  2.) 

2.  A  son  of  the  Oechalian  king  Enrytus,  was 
one  of  the  Aigonauts,  and  was  killed  during  the 
expedition  by  Heracles,  or  according  to  others  by 
Aeetes.  (Apollon.  Rhod.  i.  86 ;  Schol.  ad  Soph. 
Track.  355 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  14.)  There  are  several 
other  mythical  personages  of  this  name.  (Paus.  vi 
17.  §  4;  Ov.  Met.  v.  140;  ApoUod.  i  6.  §  2  ; 
Viig.  Aen.  iz.  774,  z.  129,  325,  zi  666.)   [L.  S.] 

CLYTUS  (KAvriJs),  the  name  of  three  mythical 
personages.  (Hygin.  Fab.  124,  170;  Ov.  Met, 
▼.  87.)  [L.  S.J 

CLYTUS  (KA^os),  a  Milesian  and  a  disciple 
of  Aristotle,  was  the  author  of  a  work  on  the  his- 


CNEPH. 

toiy  of  his  native  city.  Tha  two 
Athenaens  (zii  p.  540,  d.,  xir.  p^  655,  K),  in 
which  this  woric  is  quoted,  must  be  aaaimilstad  to 
one  another  either  by  reading  KXAtos  in  tlie  first 
or  KXuTos  in  the  second,  for  it  is  dear  that 
reference  is  made  in  both  to  the  same  anthor  and 
the  same  treatise.  In  the  passage  of  IMogenea 
Laertius  (i  25), — mil  o^^r  8c  ^1^r(v,  tis  'Hpatc- 
Ac/8i|f  lffTop€t,  K.  r.  X., — ^Menagius  propoaea,  with 
much  show  of  probability,  the  eubstitation  of 
KAt^or  for  cn^dr,  as  a  notice  of  Thales  wmild 
natundly  find  a  place  in  an  account  of  Miletna. 
It  does  not  appear  what  ground  there  is  for  the 
assertion  of  Vossius  {de  HuL  Cfraec  p.  91,  ed. 
Westeimann^,  thatCIytns  accompanied  Alexajider 
on  his  expedition.  The  passage  in  Valerioa  JlCazi- 
mus  to  which  he  refers  (ix.  3,  extern.  §  1 ),  apeaka 
only  of  the  Odtas  who  was  murdoed  hy  the 
king.  [E.  E.] 

CNA'GIA  {Kporyla),  a  somame  of  Artemxa, 
derived  from  Cnageus,  a  I^tconian,  who  aocompa- 
nied  the  Dioscuri  in  their  war  against  Aphidna, 
and  was  made  prisoner.  He  was  sold  as  a  alaTes, 
and  earned  to  Crete,  where  he  served  in  the  tem- 
ple of  Artemis ;  but  he  escaped  finom  thence  writh 
a  priestess  of  the  goddess,  who  carried  her  atatne 
to  Sparta.    (Pans,  iii  18.  §  3.)  [L.  S.  J 

CNEMUS  (KWyior),  the  Spartan  high  admirvl 
(pavdpxot)  in  the  second  year  of  the  Peloponnesian 
war,  B.  c.  430,  made  a  descent  upon  Zacynthua 
with  1000  Lacedaemonian  hoplites  ;  but,  after 
ravaging  the  island,  was  obliged  to  retire  without 
reducing  it  to  submission.  Cnemus  was  continued 
in  his  office  of  admiral  next  year,  though  the  regu- 
lar term,  at  least  a  few  years  subsequentlj,  waa 
only  one  year.  In  the  second  year  of  his  command 
(a  c.  429),  he  waa  sent  with  1000  hoplites  again 
to  co-operate  with  the  Ambracians,  who  wished  to 
subdue  Acamania  and  to  revolt  bom  Athena.  He 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Ambracians  and 
their  barbarian  allies,  invaded  Acamania,  and  pe- 
netrated to  Stratus,  the  chief  town  of  the  country. 
But  here  his  barbarian  allies  were  defeated  by  the 
Ambracians,  and  he  was  obliged  to  abandon  the 
expedition  altosether.  Meantime  the  Peloponne- 
sian fleet,  whicQ  was  intended  to  co-operate  with 
the  land  forces,  had  been  defeated  by  Phormio 
with  a  fiir  smaller  number  of  ships.  Enraged  at 
this  disaster,  and  suspecting  the  incompetency  of 
the  commanders,  the  Lacedaemonians  sent  out 
Timocrates,  Brasidas,  and  Lycophron  to  assist 
Cnemus  as  a  council,  and  with  instructions  to  pre- 
pare for  fighting  a  second  battle.  After  refitting 
their  disabled  vessels  and  obtaining  reinforoementa 
bom  their  allies,  by  which  their  number  waa  in- 
creased to  seventy-five,  while  Phormio  had  onlj 
twenty,  the  Lacedaemonian  commanders  attacked 
the  Athenians  off  Naupactus,  and  though  the  Ut- 
ter at  first  lost  several  ships,  and  were  neariy 
defeated,  they  eventually  gained  the  day,  and 
recovered,  with  one  exception,  all  the  ships  which 
had  been  previously  captured  by  the  enemy.  Alter 
this,  Cnemus,  Brosidas,  and  the  other  Peloponne- 
sian commanden  formed  the  design  of  surprising 
Peiiaeeus,  and  would  probably  have  succeeded  in 
their  attempt,  only  their  counge  fidled  them  at 
the  time  of  execution,  and  they  sailed  to  Salamis 
instead,  thereby  giving  the  Athenians  notice  of 
their  intention.  (Thuc.  ii  66,  80 — 93 ;  Diod.  zii. 
47,  &c.) 

CNEPH.     [CNUPMI8.J 


CNUPHIS. 

CNI'DIA  (Ki'tSfa),  a  surname  of  Apliiodite, 
derived  from  the  town  of  Cnidus  in  Caria,  for 
which  Prazitelea  made  his  celebrated  statue  of  the 
goddess.  The  statue  of  Aphrodite  known  hj  the 
name  of  the  Medicean  Venus,  is  considered  by 
many  critics  to  be  a  copy  of  the  Cnidian  Aphrodite. 
(Pans.  i.  1.  §  3  ;  Plin.  H,  N.  xxzri.  5 ;  Lucian, 
Amor.  13 ;  Hirt,  Afythol.  BUderh,  p.  67.)    [L.  8.J 

CNCPIAS  (Kvwirlas),  of  Alorus,  an  officer 
who,  having  seen  some  active  service  under  Dem^ 
trius  II.  and  Antigonus  Doson,  was  one  of  those 
employed  by  Agathocles  and  Sosibius,  ministers  of 
Ptolemy  IV.  (Philopator)  to  superintend  the  pro- 
vision of  arms  and  the  choice  and  training  of  the 
troops  when  Egypt  was  threatened  with  war  by 
Antiochus  the  Great  in  b.  c.  219.  Cnopias  is  said 
by  Polybius  to  have  performed  the  duty  entrusted 
to  him  with  ability  and  zeal.  (v.  63-65.)   [E.  E.] 

CNOSSUS  {K»wT(r6s\  the  author  of  a  work  on 
the  geography  of  Asia  (year/po^ifci  rris  \<r(as) 
quoted  by  the  Scholiast  on  ApoIIonius  Rhodius 
(iv.  262).  The  name  is  perhaps  corrupted.  (Voss. 
Histor,  Graeo.  p.  420,  ed.  Westermann.)     [P.  S.] 

CNUPHIS  (Kkow^ij),  an  Egyptian  divinity,  so 
called  by  Strabo  (xvii.p.562);  while  other  writers, 
such  as  Plutarch,  probably  more  in  conformity 
with  the  genuine  Egyptian  name,  call  him  Cneph 
(Kn/iip),  Plutarch  {de  Is,  etCh,2l)  states,  that  all 
the  Eg^tians  contributed  to  the  maintenance  of 
the  sacred  animals,  with  the  exception  of  the  inlia- 
bitants  of  Thebais,  who  did  not  worship  any  mortal 
divinity,  but  an  unborn  and  an  immortal  one, 
whom  they  called  Cneph.  This  statement  would 
lead  us  to  the  belief  that  the  inhabitants  of  The- 
bais worshipped  some  spiritual  divinity  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  all  others,  and  that  consequently  their 
religion  was  of  a  purer  and  more  refined  nature 
than  that  of  the  other  Egyptians ;  but  we  know 
from  other  sources,  that  in  Thebats,  as  well  as  in 
other  places,  animals  were  worshipped,  such  as  the 
crocodile  (Herod.  iL  69),  the  eagle  (Died.  L  87 ; 
Strab.  xvii.  p.  559),  the  ram  [Ammon],  and  a  kind 
of  harmless  snake.  (Herod,  ii.  74.)  The  god 
Cneph  himself  was  worshipped  in  the  form  of  a 
serpent,  as  we  learn  from  Strabo  and  Eusebius 
(F^nep.  Ev.  i.  10),  the  latter  of  whom  states,  that 
Cneph  was  called  by  the  Phoenicians  Agathoda»- 
mon,  a  name  which  occurs  also  in  coins  and  in- 
scriptions of  the  time  of  the  Roman  empire,  in 
which  the  god  himself  is  represented  in  the  fonn 
of  a  serpent.  It  was  probably  the  idea  of  which 
the  serpent  is  the  symbol,  that  gave  rise  to  the 
opinion  of  Plutarch  and  others,  that  Ckieph  was  a 
spiritual  divinity ;  and  when  this  notion  had  once 
become  established,  the  symbol  of  the  god  became 
a  matter  of  less  importance,  and  was  changed. 
Thus  Eusebius  {Praep.  Ev,  iii  11)  informs  us, 
that  the  Egyptians  called  the  creator  and  ruler  of 
the  world  [irifjuovpySs)  Cneph,  and  that  he  was 
represented  in  the  form  of  a  man,  with  dark  com- 
plexion, a  girdle,  and  a  sceptre  in  his  hand. 
Cneph  produced  an  egg,  that  is,  the  world,  from 
his  mouth,  and  out  of  it  arose  the  god  Phtha, 
whom  the  Greeks  called  Hephaestus.  Most  mo- 
dem writers  entertain  about  Cneph  the  same  or 
nearly  the  same  views  as  were  propounded  by  the 
Greek  philosophers,  and  accordingly  regard  him  as 
the  eternal  spirit,  and  as  the  author  of  all  that  is 
in  the  world.  Cnuphi  is  said  to  signify  in  the 
Coptic  language  the  good  spirit,  like  Agathodaemon. 
(Jablonsky,  Panth,  Aeg^fpi,  i.  4.)  [L.  S.] 


C0CLE8. 


80f 


COBIDAS,  JOANNES,  a  Graeco-Roman  jn« 
rist,  who  seems  to  have  lived  shortly  after  the  time 
of  Justinian.  His  name  is  spelt  in  various  ways, 
as  Gobidas,  Cobidius,  &c  He  is  one  of  the  Greek 
jurists  whose  commentaries  on  the  titles  **  de  Pro- 
curatoribus  et  Defensibns^*  in  the  Digest  and  the 
Code  (which  titles,  transited  into  Greek  and  ar- 
ranged, constitute  the  eighth  book  of  the  Basilica) 
were  edited  by  D.  Ruhnkenius  and  first  published 
in  the  third  and  fifth  volumes  of  Meeimann^s  The- 
saurus. Extracts  from  the  commentaries  of  Cobi- 
das  on  the  Digest  are  sometimes  appended  as  notes 
to  the  Baulica,  and  sometimes  the  Scholiasts  on 
the  Basilica  cite  Cobidas.  {B<wl,  ed.  Heimbach, 
L  pp.  359,  794,  ii.  p.  10.)  In  Ba»L  (ed.  Fabrot.) 
iii  p.  182,  Cobidas  is  found  citing  Cyrillus  and 
Stephanns,  contemporaries  of  Justinian,  and  in  no 
extant  passage  does  he  refer  to  the  Novellae  of 
Leo;  though  Nic.  Comnenus  {PraenoL  Mystag, 
p.  372)  mentions  a  Gobidas,  logotheta  genici,  who 
wrote  scholia  on  the  Novellae  of  Leo.  Cobidas  is 
cited  by  Balsamo.  {Ad  Nomooan,  PhotH  m  Jtui.  et 
VoeU,  BibL  Jur,  Canon,  p.  1118.} 

Cobidas,  the  commentator  on  the  Digest,  is  usu- 
ally identified  and  may  perhaps  be  the  same  with 
the  Joannes  Cubidius  (Cobidius,  Convidius,  &c.) 
who  wrote  a  UoufoXiw,  or  treatise  on  punishments. 
Of  this  jurist  and  professor  (antecessor)  Suarea 
(NoHL  BaaiL  §  27)  says,  that  Ant  Augustinus 
possessed  some  works  or  portions  of  works  in  ma^ 
nnscript  Some  fragments  of  the  TlotyaXiov  are 
preserved  in  the  appendix  to  the  Edoga  of  Leo 
and  Constantine.  This  appendix  consists  of  legal 
writings,  chiefly  of  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries, 
and  was  published  from  a  Parisian  manuscript  by 
C.  E.  Zachariae  in  his  work  entitled  Anecdoia. 
(Lips.  1843,  p.  191.)  (Zachariae,  ffisi.  Jur. 
Graeeo-Rom,  p.  30;  Heimbach,  Anecdota,  i  pw 
Ixxviii ;  Pohl,  ad  Suares,  Noiii,  BatiL  p.  137,  n. 
(•);  Fabric.  BibL  Graec  xiL  p.  563.)     [J.  T.  G.] 

CO'CALUS  {KAKaKos\  a  mythical  king  of 
Sicily,  who  kindly  received  Daedalus  on  his  flight 
from  Crete,  and  afterwards  killed  Minos^  who 
came  with  an  army  in  pursuit  of  him.  According 
to  others,  Minos  was  killed  by  the  daughters  of 
Cocalus.  (Died.  iv.  78,  80;  Hygin.  Fab.  44; 
Pans.  iii.  4.  §  5.)  [L.  S.] 

COCCEIA'NUS,  SA'LVIUS,  the  son  of  the 
brother  of  the  emperor  Otho,  was  quite  a  youth  at 
his  nucleus  death  in  a.  d.  69.  He  was  afterwards 
put  to  death  by  Domitian  for  celebrating  his  uncle*s 
birthday.  Plutarch  calls  him  Coceeius,  but  Coc- 
ceianus  seems  the  correct  form.  (Tac  Hist,  iL  48 ; 
Plut  0^  16 ;  Suet  Otk  10,  DomU.  10.) 

COCCEIUS,  the  name  of  a  £unily  which  is 
first  mentioned  towards  the  latter  end  of  the  re« 
public,  and  to  which  the  emperor  Nerva  belonged. 
All  the  members  of  this  fiimily  bore  the  cognomen 
Nbrva. 

COCCUS  (K^KKos),  an  Athenian  orator  or  rhe- 
torician, was,  according  to  Suidas  («.  v.),  a  diacipla 
of  Isocrates,  and  wrote  rhetorical  diacourses  IK^- 
yovt  ^optKo6s),  A  passage  of  Quintilian  (xiL 
10)  has  been  thought  to  imply  that  Coccus  lived 
at  an  earlier  period  than  Isocrates  and  even  Lysias; 
but  it  seems  that  Quintilian  is  speaking  of  the 
comparative  distinction  of  the  orators  he  mentions, 
rather  than  of  their  time.  [P.  S.] 

COCLES,  HORA'TIUS,  that  is,  Horatius  the 
<*  one-eyed,**  a  hero  of  the  old  Roman  lays,  is  said 
to  have  defended  the  Subiiciau  bridge  along  with 


810 


CODINUS, 


Sp.  LartiiiB  and  T.  Herminini  against  the  whole 
Etniacan  anny  under  Ponena,  while  the  Romans 
broke  down  &e  bridge  behind  them.  When  the 
work  was  nearly  finished,  Horatius  sent  back  his 
two  companions,  and  withstood  alone  the  attacks 
of  the  foe,  till  the  crash  of  the  Ming  timbers  and 
the  shouts  of  the  Romans  announced  that  the 
bridge  was  destroyed.  Then  he  prayed  to  fiither 
Tiberinus  to  take  him  and  his  aims  in  charge, 
and  forthwith  plunged  into  the  stream  and 
swam  across  to  Uie  city  in  safety  amid  the  arrows 
of  the  enemy.  The  state  raised  a  statue  to  his 
honour,  which  was  placed  in  the  comitium,  and 
allowed  him  as  much  land  as  he  could  plough  round 
in  one  day.  The  citizens,  too,  when  the  fiunine 
was  raging,  deprired  themselves  of  food  to  support 
him.  This  statue  was  afterwards  struck  by  lightr 
ning,  and  the  Etruscan  haruspices,  who  liad  been 
consulted  respecting  the  prodigy,  enrious  of  the 
glory  of  Rome,  caused  it  to  be  phoed  on  a  lower 

rt,  where  the  sun  never  shone  upon  it  But 
ir  treachery  was  discovered ;  they  were  put  to 
death,  and  the  statue  was  placed  in  a  higher  spot 
on  the  Vulcanal  above  the  Comitium,  which  brought 
good  fortune  to  the  state.  This  story  is  related 
by  A.  Gellius  (iv.  5),  and  exphiins  the  feet  why 
some  writers  speak  of  the  statue  being  in  the  Comi- 
tium, and  others  in  the  Vulcanal.  The  statue  still 
existed  in  the  time  of  Pliny  {H.N,  xxxiv.  6.  s.  11) 
— an  irrefiragable  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  story ! 
Few  legends  in  Roman  story  were  more  celebrated 
than  l£s  gallant  deed  of  Horatius,  and  almost  all 
Roman  writers  tell  us, 

**  How  well  Horatius  kept  the  bridge 
In  the  brave  days  of  old.^ 
(Liv.  il  10 ;  Dionys.  v.  24,  25 ;  VaL  Max.  iii.  2. 
§  1;  Flor.  L  10 ;  AureL  Vict  de  Vir.  Ill  11;  Plat 
Pajplic  16  ;  Senec.  Ep,  120,  &c) 

Poly  bins  relates  (vi.  55)  the  legend  dififerently. 
According  to  his  description,  Horatius  defended 
the  bridge  alone,  and  perished  in  the  river.  Mr. 
Macauley  observes  (I^ayB  ofAndeni  Bome,  p.  43), 
with  much  probability,  that  it  is  likely  that  there 
were  two  old  Roman  lays  about  the  defence  of  the 
bridge ;  and  that,  while  the  story  which  Livy  has 
transmitted  to  us  was  preferred  by  the  multitude, 
the  other,  which  ascribed  the  whole  glory  to  Hora- 
tius alone,  may  have  been  the  fevourite  of  the 
Horatian  house.    (Compare  Niebuhr,  i.  p.  542.) 

The  annexed  coin,  which  bears  on  it  the  name 
of  Cocles,  was  doubtless  struck  by  some  member  of 
the  Horatian  house,  but  at  what  time  is  uncertain. 
The  obverse  represents  the  head  of  Pallas,  the 
reverse  the  Dioscuri.  A  fecsimile  of  this  coin, 
with  the  addition  of  the  legend  Imp.  Cabs.  Traian. 
Avo.  Gbr.  Dac.  p.  p.  Rkst.,  that  is,  Imperator 
Caesar  Trtyanus  Augtuiui  Gertnanicua  Dadous 
Paier  Patriae  resHluU,  was  struck  in  the  time  of 
Trajan. 


CODI'NUS,  GEOTIGIUS,  sumamed  CURO- 
PALA'TES  {r^tipyios  lUStvos  6  KvponJuiTns), 
a  Greek  compiler,  who  held  the  office  of  curopa- 


CODINUS. 
lattt,  lived  daring  the  ktter  period  of  the  Bywrntt- 
tine  empire,  and  died  probably  after  the  conqaeec 
of  Constantinople  in  1453.     He  has  compiled  two 
works,  which,    although   written   in   most    bar- 
barous Greek,  are  of  considerable  importanoe,  inaa- 
mnch  as  one  of  them  treats  of  the  various  pablie 
offices  in  the  church  and  in  the  administzatioii  of 
the  empire,  and  another  on  the  antiquities  of  Con- 
stantinople.     The    principal   work*  from   wrlilch 
Codinus  has  taken  hu  accounts,  and  which  he  haa 
copied  in  numy  instances  to  a  considerable  extent, 
are  those  of  Hesychius  liiilesius,  Glycas,  Jolioa  Pol- 
lux, the  Chronioon  Alexandrinam,&c ;  his  aocoonts 
of  the  statues  and  buildings  of  C<mstantinople  are 
chiefly  taken  from   Phumatus,    Joannes  Ljrdus 
of  Philadelphia,  and  from  the  Antiquities  of  Con- 
stantinople, written  by  an  anonymous  author,  who 
in  his  turn  has  plundered  Theodoras  Lector,  Papia, 
Eusebius,  Socrates,  Maroellus  Lector,  and  others. 
The  works  of  Codinus  are —  I.  Tltfi  r£if  d^^uaa- 
\ltty  ran  UaXaxlov  lSMif<rramamnr6Kfms  iral  tw 
i^^utUav  rns  fitydKyis  *EicicAi|0'£as,   ^  De  Offidali- 
bus   Palatii    Constautinopolitani    et    de    Officiis 
Magnae  Ecdesiae.*^     Editions:    1.  by  Nadabua 
Aflmonius,  1588 ;  2.  the  same  reprinted  by  Junius, 
who  was  also  the  editor  of  the  first  edition,  but  for 
some  foolish    motive    adopted  that   peeudonjni. 
Both  these  editions  are  of  little  value  ;  the  editor, 
a  man  of  great  vanity  and  equivocal  learning, 
had  carelessly   perused  bad  MSS.,   and  thoo^ 
he  was  aware  of  all  the  errors  and  n^ligenoes  be 
had  committed  in  the  first  edition,  he  did  not  take 
the  trouble  to  correct  them  when  the  public  curi- 
osity required  a  second.     Junius  confounded  thia 
work  with  another  of  the  same  author  on  the 
antiquities  of  Constantinople.     3.  By  Gretseras, 
Ingolstadt,  1620:  the  editor  perused  good  MSS. 
with  his  usual  care,  and  added  a  Latin  transhuion 
and  an  excellent  commentary  ;  still  this  edition  is 
not  without  several  defects,  since  the  editor  did 
not  understand  the  meaning  of  many  barbarous 
words  employed  by  Codinus,  and  of  which  the 
glossary  of  Meursius  likewise  gives  either  an  im- 
perfect account  or  none  at  all     4.  By  Ooar,  Paris, 
1648,  fol.,  in  the  Paris  collection  of  the  Byzantines. 
Gear  revised  both  the  text  and  the  transUtion, 
and  added  the  commentary  of  Gretserus,  which  he 
corrected  in  many  passages,  and  to  which  he  added 
his  own  observations.     5.  By  Immanuel  Bekker, 
Bonn,  1839,  8vo.,  in  the  Bonn  collection  of  the 
Byzantines.     This  is  a  revised  reprint  of  the  Paris 
edition ;  the  editor  rives  no  pre&ce.     This  work 
of  Codinus,  although  but  a  dry  catalogue,  is  of 
great  importance  for  the  understanding  of  Byzan- 
tine history,  since  it  exphiins  the  numerous  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  titles  and  oflkes  of  the  later 
Greeks,  as  the  *^  Notitiae  Dignitatum"^  does  for  the 
earlier  period  of  the  Eastern  empire. 

II.  napcir^oAal  ix  rfjs  fiiSAov  rov  XP^"^"^ 
wtpH  Tc»y  mn-pUay  Ke9P<rrayTmovw6\tt»t^  **  Ex- 
cerpta  ex  Libro  Chronico  de  Originibus  Constanti- 
nopolitanis.**  Editions:  1.  By  Geoi^  Dousa, 
1596,  8vo.,  the  Greek  text  with  a  Latin  transla- 
tion. 2.  The  same,  with  notes  by  John  Meunias, 
1609,  8vo.  3.  By  Petras  Lambecius,  Paris,  1655, 
foL,  in  the  Paris  collection,  and  afterwards  re- 
printed in  the  Venice  collection  of  the  Byzantines. 
Lambeck,  a  native  of  Hamburg,  perused  the  best 
MSS.  in  France,  revised  the  text,  and  added  a 
new  Latin  translation  and  an  extensive  commen- 
tary i  he  dedicated  his  woik  to  the  celebrated 


CODRATUS. 

Gardizial  Francesco  Barberini.  This  work  begins 
with  an  account  of  the  origin  of  Constantinople 
(Bysintinm) ;  after  this  the  author  treats  in  dif- 
ferent chapters  on  the  sice  and  situation  of  that 
city;  on  the  province  of  Adiabene(I);  on  the 
stataes,  public  buildings  of  Constantinople,  and  the 
like  subjects,  in  an  extensive  chapter;  on  the 
church  of  St.  Sophia ;  and  the  work  finishes  with 
a  short  chionide  from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
down  to  the  conquest  of  Constantinople  by  the 
Turks.  If  Codinus  wrote  this  hitter  tact  himself; 
he  died  of  course  after  1453 ;  but  the  singular 
digression  respecting  the  province  of  Adiabene  is 
of  itself  a  sufficient  proof  that  an  unknown  hand 
has  made  some  additions  to  it.  This  work  of 
Codinus  is  likewise  of  great  interest  The  student, 
however,  who  should  wish  to  make  himself  ac- 
quainted with  that  interesting  subject,  the  antiqui- 
ties of  Constantinople,  should  b^gfin  with  Petrus 
Oylliua,  **  Antiquitates  ConstantinOpolitanae,**  of 
which  a  very  good  English  translation  was  pub- 
lished by  John  Ball,  London,  1729,  Svo.,  to  which 
is  added  a  "  Description  of  the  City  of  Constant!- 
Bople  as  it  stood  in  the  reign  of  Arcadius  and 
Honorius^  (translated  from  **  NoUtia  Utriuique 
Imperii**),  with  the  notes  of  Pancirohu  After 
this  the  student  will  peruse  with  profit  Du  Cange*s 
celebrated* work,  **  Constantinopolis  Christiana,** 
where  he  will  find  numerous  observations  refiamng 
to  Codinus. 

III.  A  Greek  translation  of  ^  Missa  Scti  Gre- 
gorii,  papae,**  first  published  by  Morellus,  Paris, 
1595,  Svo.,  and  also  contained  in  the  second 
volume  of  **  Bibl.  Patrum  Max.** 

(LambeduB,  VUa  Codini,  in  his  edition  of  Co- 
dinus* Antiquities  of  Constantinople ;  Fabric.  BibL 
Cfraee,  xii.  57,  &c.)  [W.  P.] 

CODOMANNU&    [Darkub  III.] 

CODON.  Suares  {NotiL  BatiL  §  27)  states, 
that  portions  of  the  Paratitla  of  Codon,  copied  from 
a  Cretan  manuscript,  were  in  the  library  of  Ant. 
Augustinus.  Paiati^  are  additions  made  by  com- 
mentators, explaining  difficulties  and  filling  up  de- 
ficiencies in  one  title  of  the  anthoriied  collections 
of  dvil  law  by  summaries  of  parallel  passages  in 
other  titles.  (Heimbach,  Aniodota,  L  p.  xviii.) 
Several  books  of  Paratitla  are  known  still  to  exist 
in  manuscript  in  various  librariea.  f  Pohl,  ad  Stut- 
rtt,  NoUL  BatiL  p.  101,  n.  i).)  Perhaps  Codon  is 
a  fictitious  name  assumed  by  some  commentator  on 
the  Code  of  Justinian,  for  such  names  were  com- 
mon among  the  Graeco-Roman  jurists.  Thus, 
EnantiophajQes  is  the  name  given  to  the  author 
^probably  Photius)  of  a  treatise  irtpl  ^varrio^aamv 
(apparent  legal  inconsistences).  So  the  Paratithi 
of  TipudtuB  are  perhaps  the  woric  of  an  author  who 
took  the  name  Tipudtns(Tiiro()Kf  rros)  firom  explain* 
ing  what  (rH  the  Uw  is,  and  where  it  is  to  be  found 
firoo  KUTat) ;  though  Heimbach  (AneedotOy  L  p. 
^0)  refers  the  name  to  the  book,  not  the  author. 
Under  Baphius  we  have  mentioned  a  similar  con- 
jecture of  Suarez ;  but  Heimbach  {L  o.)  thinks,  that 
Baphius  is  a  mere  fiibrication  of  Nic.  Comnenus 
Papadopoli,  which  he  was  induced  to  hazard  under 
cover  of  the  fidse  reading  Bo^xov  for  ^alSiov  in  a 
passage  of  the  Basilica  referring  to  the  lex  Fabia. 
(.»««:  vii.  p.  787.)  [J.T.G.] 

CODRA'TUS  (K^SfMTOf ),  an  andent  physidan, 
saint,  and  martyr,  who  was  bom  at  Corinth  in  the 
third  century  after  Christ  His  parents,  who  were 
Chriatians  and  personi  of  rank  and  wealth,  died 


COELESTINUS. 


811 


I  while  he  waa  quite  young.  When  he  was  grown 
up,  he  applied  himself  tc  the  study  and  practice  of 
medicine,  and  also  took  every  opportunity  of  en- 
deavouring to  convert  his  feUow-citizens  to  Chris- 
tianity. He  was  put  to  death,  together  with 
several  other  Christians,  about  the  vear  258,  at  the 
oonunand  of  Jason,  the  ^vemor  of  Greece  at  that 
time ;  and  there  is  an  interesting  account  of  his 
martyrdom  in  1^9  Ada  Sametorum^  Mart  voL  iL 
p.  5.  His  memory  is  observed  on  the  10th  of 
March  both  by  the  Roman  and  Greek  Chnrehes. 
(Aata  SancL  L  e,;  Menolog*  Qraeo.  voL  iii  p.  11; 
Bzovius,  Nomendator  Samiorwrn  Profusiona  Medi- 
oorum;  Carpsovius,  De  M&dku  ab  Ecdetia  pro 
Sanetu  habiiU.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

CODRUS  (i^pot%  the  son  of  Mehmthus,  and 
king  of  Athens,  where  he  reigned,  according  to 
tradition,  some  time  after  the  conquest  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus by  the  Dorians,  about  B.  a  1068.  Once 
when  the  Dorians  invaded  Attica  from  Pelo- 
ponnesus, they  were  told  by  an  oracle,  that  they 
should  be  victorious  if  thto  nfe  of  the  Attic  king 
was  spared.  The  Dorians  accordingly  took  the 
greatest  precautions  not  to  kill  the  king.  But 
when  Codrus  was  informed  of  the  oracle,  he  re- 
solved to  sacrifice  himself^  and  thus  to  deliver  his 
country.  In  the  disouise  of  a  common  man,  he 
entered  the  camp  of  the  enemy.  There  he  Im^bu 
quarrelling  with  the  soldiers,  and  was  slain  in  the 
strusgle.  When  the  Dorians  discovered  the  death 
of  the  Attic  king,  they  abstained  from  further 
hostilities,  and  returned  home.  Tradition  adds, 
that  as  no  one  was  thought  worthy  to  succeed  such 
a  high-minded  and  patnotic  king,  the  kingly  dig- 
nity was  abolished,  and  a  responsible  archon  for 
life  was  appomted  instead.  In  our  accounts  of  this 
transaction  there  are  points  which  justify  the  be- 
lief that  when,  after  the  death  of  Codrus,  quarrels 
arose  among  his  sons  about  the  succession,  the 
eupatrids  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity 
for  stripping  the  chief  magistrate  of  as  much  of  his 
power  as  they  could,  and  that  they  succeeded  in 
altogether  abolishing  the  kingly  dignity,  for  which 
that  of  a  responuble  arehon  was  instituted.  Medon 
accordingly  succeeded  his  fiither  as  ardion,  and  hia 
brothen  emigrated  to  Asia  Minor,  where  they 
founded  sevenl  of  the  Ionian  colonies.  (Herod,  v. 
76 ;  Lycurg.  &  Leocr.  20  ;  Veil  Pat  i  2 ;  Justin* 
ii.  6,  &c  ;  Paus.  iv.  5.  §  4,  vii  2 ;  Strab.  xiv.  a 
633,  &c)  [L.  &] 

CODRUS,  a  Roman  poet,  a  contemporary  of 
Virgil,  who  ridicules  him  for  his  vanity.  {Edoff, 
vii.  22,  x.  10.)  According  to  Servins,  Codius  had 
been  mentioned  also  by  Valgius  in  his  elegies. 
Weichert  {PoHi,  Lot  Bdiq.  p.  407)  conjectures* 
that  this  0>dru8  is  the  same  as  the  Jarbitas,  the 
imitator  of  Timagenes,  who  is  ridiculed  by  Horace 
(^nri.  L  19.  15) ;  whereas  Beigk  believes,  that 
Codrus  in  Virgil  and  Valgius  is  a  fictitious  name, 
and  is  meant  for  the  poet  Comifidus.  (Clastioal 
Mttsaan,  voL  L  p.  278.)  Juvenal  (i.  I )  also  speaks 
of  a  wretched  poet  of  the  name  of  Codnu  (the 
Scholiast  calls  him  Cordns),  who  wrote  a  tragedy 
**  Theseus.**  But  it  is  generally  believed,  tlut  in 
all  the  above  cases  Codrus  is  altogether  a  fictitious 
name,  and  that  it  is  implied  by  the  Roman  poeta 
to  those  poetasten  who  annoyed  other  people  by 
reading  their  productions  to  them.  [L.  S.] 

COELESTrNUS,  a  Campaniaa  by  birth,  the 
saooessor  of  Pope  Bonifadus  I.,  was  ordidned 
bishop  of  Rome  on  the  10th  of  September,  ▲.  d 


813 


COELESTIUS. 


423,  and  retained  this  dignity  until  hit  death,  in 
the  month  of  July,  432.  He  was  distinguished  by 
the  activity  which  he  disphtyed  in  seconding  the 
exertions  of  Cyril  for  procuring  the  deposition  of 
Nestorins  and  the  condemnation  of  his  doctrines  at 
the  council  of  Ephesus  in  431,  and  by  the  earnest- 
ness with  which  he  strove  to  root  out  the  Semi- 
pelagianism  of  Cassianus  [Cassianub]  from  Gaul, 
Italy,  and  Britain.  We  must  not  omit  to  observe, 
that  during  this  pontificate  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Roman  see  was  formally  disowned  by  the  deigy  of 
Africa,  who  refused  to  admit  the  right  of  any 
transmarine  ecclesiastic  to  interfere  with  the  pro- 
ceedings or  alter  the  decrees  of  their  synods.  Ac- 
cording to  Prosper,  Palladius,  the  first  bishop  of 
Scotland,  which  probably  meana  Ireland,  was  con- 
seciated  by  Coelestinus. 

Sixteen  Epistles  of  Coelestinus  are  extant,  and 
being  chiefly  of  an  official  character,  are  considered 
of  importance  by  the  students  of  church  history: 
The  whole  series  is  given  in  the  "  Epistolae  Pon- 
tificum  Romanorum,^  published  by  Constant, 
Paris,  fol.  1721  (vol.  i.  pp.  1051—1228),  in  the 
great  work  of  Oalland  (vol.  ix.  p.  287),  and  in  all 
the  larger  collections  of  councils.  [W.  R.] 

COELE'STIUS,  the  friend,  associate,  and  par- 
tisan of  Pelagius,  whose  followers  were  henoe 
termed  indifferently  Pelagkuu  or  CoeleditmSf  is  be- 
lieved from  an  expression  used  by  Prosper  to  have 
been  bom  in  Campania,  although  others  maintain 
that  he  was  a  native  of  IreU^d  or  of  Scotknd. 
He  commenced  his  career  as  an  advocate  (atidiio- 
rialia  ickoiasticus),  but  in  early  life,  in  consequence 
perhaps  of  bodily  deformity,  became  a  monk,  and 
in  A.  D.  409  accompanied  Pelagius  to  Carthage. 
Here  he  soon  excited  the  suspicions  of  the  restless 
ecclesiastics  of  that  province,  and  was  impeached 
of  heresy  before  the  council  held  in  412.  Having 
been  found  guilty  and  excommunicated,  he  pre- 
pared to  appeal  to  Pope  Innocent  against  the  sen- 
tence i  but,  feeling  probably  that  success  was  hope- 
less before  such  a  judge,  rdrained  frt>m  prosecuting 
the  matter  fiuther  for  the  time  being,  and  retired 
to  Ephesus,  where  he  waa  raised  to  the  rank  of 
presbyter,  and  passed  five  years  in  tranquillity. 
From  thence,  about  the  year  417,  he  passed  over 
to  Constantinople,  but  being  speedily  driven  out 
of  that  city  by  Atticus,  the  enemy  and  supplanter 
of  Chnrsostom,  he  betook  himself  to  Rome,  and 
laying  his  whole  case  before  Zosimus,  the  successor 
of  Innocent,  demanded  that  the  allegations  of  his 
enemies  should  be  fiiirly  examined,  and  at  the 
same  time  presented  in  writing  a  statement  of  the 
articles  of  his  fiiith.  After  a  full  and  formal  hear- 
ing before  all  the  bishops  and  clei^  then  present 
in  Rome,  the  council  of  Carthage  was  rebuked  for 
precipitation  and  want  of  charity,  their  decree  was 
reversed,  and  Coelesttns  was  reinstated  in  all  his 
privileges,  to  the  great  indignation  of  the  African 
prelates,  who  passed  a  solemn  resolution  adhering 
to  their  first  judgment;  and  fearing  that  these 
proceedings  would  tend  to  promote  Uie  extension 
of  Pebigian  doctrines,  applied  for  relief  to  the  im- 
perial court  Accordingly  St.  Augustin  obtained 
from  Honorius  an  edict,  published  on  the  30th  of 
April,  4 18,  banishing  Coelestius,  Pelagius,  and  their 
followers,  from  Rome  and  from  the  whole  of  the 
Roman  dominions.  Notwithstanding  these  strong 
measures,  it  would  appear  that  Coelestius  contrived 
to  keep  his  ground,  for  similar  denunciations  were 
iwued  by  Constantius  (421)  and  Pope  Coelestinus, 


COENUS. 

and  about  429  we  find  him  expelled  from  Coottaii* 
tinople  by  a  proclamation  of  Theodosiaa,  granted 
in  compliance  with  the  solicitations  of  Marina 
Mercator.  [Msbcator.]  Coelestius  u  mentioned 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Council  of  Rome  held  in  430, 
but  from  that  time  his  name  disi^pears  from  eccle- 
siastical history,  and  the  close  of  his  life  is  unknown. 

Coelestius  was  younger  than  Pelagius,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  possessed  a  more  bold,  enthusiastic, 
and  enterprising  temperament  than  his  master,  axkd 
to  have  displayed  more  seal  and  eneigy  in  the 
propagation  and  defence  of  their  peculiar  tenets, 
while  he  at  the  same  time,  with  great  acnteness, 
verbal  subtlety,  and  dialectic  skill,  sought  to 
establish  these  principles  by  metaphysical  and  a 
priori  reasoning,  rather  than  by  induction  fixim  the 
observed  habits  of  mankind.  [Auoustiniib  ; 
Pblaoius;  Zosimusl] 

While  still  a  young  man,  before  he  had  em- 
braced the  views  of  Pelagius,  Coelestius  oompoeed 
in  his  monastery  three  Epi$lolae  on  moral  subjects, 
addressed  to  his  parents.  These  were  followed  by 
OotUra  Traduoem  Peocati,  on  the  origin,  propaga- 
tion, and  transmission  of  sin,  published,  apparently, 
before  the  commentary  of  Pelagius  on  the  Romans. 
Augustin,  in  his  De  PeifecHoHe  JtatiiiafAt  replies 
to  a  work  which  he  bdieves  to  have  proceeded 
from  Coelestius,  entitled,  it  would  seem,  D^uU- 
Hones,  or  perhaps  BaHoeinatumes^  containing  six- 
teen propositions  to  prove  that  man  may  be  without 
sin.  The  Libelliu  Fidei,  or  Confession  of  Faitb, 
presented  to  Zosimus,  is  known  to  us  from  the 
treatise  of  Augustin,  De  Peooato  Oriffhialit  out  of 
which  Gamier  has  essayed  to  extract  the  original 
document  in  its  perfect  form.  Finally,  Augustin, 
De  peglis  PalaetUms  (13, 14),  quotes  from  several 
chapten  of  a  piece  by  Coelestius,  without,  however, 
giving  it  a  name.  After  his  banishment  firom 
Rome,  he  addressed  Epistles  to  his  adherents  ; 
and,  in  like  manner,  when  driven  frt>m  Constanti- 
nople, he  wrote  to  Nestorius,  whose  reply  is  still 
extant. 

Of  the  above  compositions  none  exist  in  an 
entire  shape;  but,  a  considerable  portion,  if  not  the 
whole,  of  the  Ratiocmaiionn  and  the  LSbellms  Fidtiy 
as  noticed  above,  may  be  extracted  firom  the  replies 
of  Augustin. 

For  the  best  account  of  the  lifo  and  the  most 
complete  collection  of  the  firagments  of  Coelestiua, 
we  are  indebted  to  the  Jesuit  Gamier,  in  the  dis- 
sertations prefixed  to  his  edition  of  the  works  of 
Marius  Mercator,  Paris,  fol.  1673.        [W.R.] 

COELIOMONTA'NUS.  [Cabliomontanus.] 

COE'LIUS.    [Caklius.] 

COENUS  (Kolyos),  a  son  of  Polemocrates  and 
son-in-law  of  Parmenion,  was  one  of  the  ablest 
and  most  fiiithful  generals  of  Alexander  the  Great 
in  his  eastern  expedition.  In  the  antumn  of  b.  c 
334,  when  Alexander  was  in  Caria,  and  sent  those 
of  his  soldien  who  had  been  recently  married,  to 
Macedonia,  to  spend  the  ensuing  winter  with  their 
wives  there,  Coenus  was  one  of  the  commanden 
who  led  them  back  to  Europe.  In  the  spring  of 
the  year  following,  Coenus  returned  with  the 
Macedonians,  and  joined  Alexander  at  Gordium. 
He  commanded  a  portion  of  Alexander's  army, 
and  distinguished  himself  on  various  occasions. 
When  Alexander  had  arrived  at  the  river  Hypha- 
sis,  and  was  anxious  to  push  his  conquests  still 
frirther,  Coenus  was  the  firat  who  had  the  boldness 
strongly  to  urge  the  necessity  of  returning,  and 


COLCHAS. 

the  king  was  obliged  to  follow  his  advice.  Bnt  a 
short  time  afterwards,  when  the  Macedonian  army 
had  actually  commenced  its  return,  Coenus  died  of 
an  illness,  and  was  honoured  by  the  king  with  a 
splendid  bnriaL  Alexander  lamented  his  death, 
but  is  reported  to  have  said,  that  Coenos  had 
urged  the  necessity  of  returning  so  strongly,  as  if 
he  alone  had  been  destined  to  see  his  native  coun- 
try again.  (Arrian,  AtuUt.  i.  6,  14,  24,  29,  iv. 
16-18,  27,  v.  16,  17,  21,  27,  vi.  2-4 ;  Curtius, 
ii.  10,  iii.  9,  iv.  13,  16,  v.  4,  vi.  8,  9,  viii.  1,  10, 
12,  14,  ix.  3 ;  Diod.  xviL  57,  61.)  [L.  S.] 

COERA'TADAS  (KotporoJas),  aTheban,  com- 
manded some  Boeotian  forces  imder  Clearchns,  the 
Spartan  hannost  at  Byzantium,  when  that  place 
was  besieged  by  the  Athenians  in  B.C.  408.  When 
Clearchus  crossed  over  to  Asia  to  obtain  money 
from  Phamabazus,  and  to  ooUect  forces,  he  left  the 
command  of  the  garrison  to  HeUxus,  a  Megarian, 
and  Coeratadas,  who  were  soon  after  compelled  to 
surrender  themselves  as  prisoners  when  certain 
parties  within  the  town  had  opened  the  gates  to 
Aldbiades.  [Clbarchu8.]  They  were  sent  to 
Athens,  but  during  the  disembarkation  at  the 
Peiiaeeus,  Coeratadas  contrived  to  escape  in  the 
crowd,  and  made  his  way  in  safety  to  Deceleia. 
(Xen.  HeU,  i.  3.  §§  15—22;  Diod.  xiii.  67;  Plut 
^^.  31 .)  In  B.  c.  400,  when  the  Cyrean  Greeks 
had  arrived  at  Byzantinm,  Coeratadas,  who  was 
going  about  in  search  of  employment  as  a  general, 
prevailed  on  them  to  choose  him  as  their  com- 
mander, promising  to  lead  them  into  Thrace  on  an 
expedition  of  much  profit,  and  to  supply  them 
plentifully  with  provisions.  It  was  however  id- 
most  immediately  discovered  that  he  had  no  means 
of  supporting  them  for  even  a  single  day,  and  he 
was  obliged  accordingly  to  relinquish  his  command. 
(Xen.  Anab.  vii.  1.  §§  33—41.)  [E.  E] 

COES  {Kmtis)^  of  Mytilene,  attended  Dareius 
Hystaspis  in  his  Scythian  expedition  (see  Clinton, 
F,  H.  ii.  p.  313)  as  commander  of  the  Mytile- 
naeans,  and  dissuaded  the  king  from  breaking  up 
his  bridge  of  boats  over  the  Danube,  and  so  cutting 
off  his  own  retreat.  For  this  good  counsel  he  was 
rewarded  by  Dareius  on  his  return  with  the  ty- 
ranny of  Mytilene.  In  b.  c.  601,  when  the  lonians 
had  been  instigated  to  revolt  by  Aristagoras,  Coes, 
with  several  of  the  other  tyrants,  was  seised  by 
latragores  at  Myus,  where  the  Persian  fleet  that 
had  been  engaged  at  Naxos  was  lying.  They 
were  delivered  up  to  the  people  of  their  several 
cities,  and  most  of  them  were  allowed  to  go  unin- 
jured into  exile ;  but  Coes,  on  the  contrary,  was 
stoned  to  death  by  the  Mytilenaeans.  (Herod,  iv. 
97,  V.  11,37,38.)  [E.E.] 

COLAENIS  (KoXwWf),  a  snmame  of  Artemis 
in  the  Attic  demos  of  Myrrhinus,  was  derived 
from  a  mythical  king,  Colaenus,  who  'was  believed 
to  have  reigned  even  before  the  time  of  Ceciops. 
(Pans.  i.  31.  $  3.)  [L.  S.] 

COLAXAIS  or  COLAXES  (KoA(iJ{o«),  an 
ancient  king  of  the  Scythians,  a  son  of  Targitaus, 
who,  according  to  the  Scythian  tradition,  reigned 
about  1000  years  previous  to  the  expedition  of 
Dareius  into  Scytlua.  (Herod,  iv.  5)  &c. ;  Val. 
Flacc  vi.  48.)  [L.  8.] 

COLCHAS  or  CO'LICH  AS  (K<Jax«»  KoX<x«), 
a  petty  prince  of  Spain,  who  ruled  over  twenty- 
eight  cities,  and  furnished  supplies  of  troops  to 
Sapio  against  Mago  and  Hasdnibal  in  B.  c.  206. 
(PoL  jd.  20;  Liv.  zxviii.  13.)    In  reward  for  his 


COLOTES. 


8id 


services,  the  Romans  increased  his  dominions  (PoL 
xxi.  9) ;  but  in  b.  c.  197  he  revolted,  and  drew 
away  seventeen  towns  from  their  allegiance  to 
Rome.  The  rebellion  spread  widely  through  Spain, 
but  was  eventually  suppressed  by  M.  Porcius  Cato, 
Q.  Minucins  Thcrmus,  and  various  other  com- 
manders, in  B.  c.  195.  (liv.  xxxiii.  21,  26,  44, 
xxxiv.  8—21.)  [E.  E.] 

CO'LIAS  (KmAicCs),  a  surname  of  Aphrodite, 
who  had  a  statue  on  the  Attic  promontory  of  Colias. 
(Paus.  i.  1.  $  4 ;  comp.  Herod,  viii.  96 ;  Schol.a(/ 
Aristoph.  Nub,  56.)  Strabo  (ix.  p.  398)  places  a 
sanctuary  of  Aphrodite  Colias  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Anaphlystus.  [L.  S.] 

COLLATl'NUS,  L.  TARQUI'NIUS,  the  son 
of  Egerius,  who  was  the  son  of  Aruns,  the  brother 
of  Tarquinins  Priscus.  When  the  town  of  Collatia 
was  taken  by  Tarquuiius  Priscus,  Egerius  was  left 
in  command  of  the  place  (Liv.  L  38),  and  there 
his  son  also  resided,  whence  he  received  the  sur- 
name of  CoUatinus.  He  was  married  to  Lucretia, 
and  it  was  the  rape  of  the  latter  by  his  cousin. 
Sex.  Tarquinius,  that  led  to  the  dethronement  of 
Tarquinius  Superbus,  and  the  establishment  of  the 
republic,  b.  c.  509.  Collatinus  and  L.  Junius 
Brutus  were  the  first  consuls ;  but  as  the  people 
could  not  endure  the  rule  of  any  of  the  hated  race 
of  the  Tarquina,  Collatinus  was  persuaded  by  his 
colleague  and  the  other  nobles  to  resign  his  office 
and  retire  from  Rome.  He  withdrew  with  all  his 
property  to  Lavinium,  and  P.  Valerius  Poplicola 
was  elected  in  his  place.  (Liv.  i.  57 — 60,  iL  2 ; 
Dionys.  iv.  64,  &c. ;  Dion  Cass.  Fraff.  24,  ed. 
Reimar ;  Cic.  deBep,  iL  25,  <2s  Q^  iil  10.) 

COLLFGA,  POMPEIUS,  consul  with  Come- 
lius  Priscusi  A.  D.  93,  the  year  in  which  Agrioola 
died,   (Tac.  A^r,  44.) 

COLLUTHUS  (KoAXoufloj).  1.  A  heretic, 
who  seems  nearly  to  have  agreed  in  his  opinions 
with  the  Manichaeans.  He  was  a  presbyter  of 
Alexandria.  He  was  deposed  by  the  council  of 
Alexandria  (a.  d.  324),  and  died  before  a.  d.  340. 
His  sect  lasted  no  long  time. 

2.  A  heretic  of  the  Monophysite  sect,  who  lived 
at  a  later  time.  Some  firagments  of  his  writings 
are  preserved  in  the  acts  of  the  great  Lateran 
council,  A.  D.  649.  (Fabric.  BibL  Graeo,  ix.  245, 
ed.  Harles.)  [P.  S.] 

COLO'TES  (KoXfl^s),  of  Lampsacus,  a  hearer 
of  Epicurus,  and  one  of  the  most  &mous  of  his 
disciples,  wrote  a  work  to  prove,  **  That  it  was  im- 
possible even  to  live  according  to  the  doctrines  of 
the  other  philosophers"  (Sri  itard  rd  tȴ  6x\mif 
^i\oa6<^v  iSyiMTa  oi)8J  {^v  ioriy).  It  was  de- 
dicated to  king  Ptolemy,  probably  Philopator.  In 
refutation  of  it  Plutarch  wrote  two  works,  a  dia- 
logue, to  prove,  **  That  it  is  impossible  even  to  live 
pleasantly  according  to  Epicurus,*'  and  a  work 
entitled  *^  Against  Colotes.''  (Plut.  Oper,  pp.  1086 
— 1127.)  The  two  works  stand  in  the  editions 
in  this  order,  which  should  be  reversed.  It  may 
be  collected  from  Plutarch,  that  Colotes  was  clever, 
but  vain,  dogmatical,  and  intolerant.  He  made 
violent  attacks  upon  Socrates,  and  other  great  phi- 
losophers. He  was  agreatfiivourite  with  Epicurus, 
who  need,  by  way  of  endeannent,  to  odl  him 
KoKurdpas  and  KoXurdpios,  It  is  also  related 
by  Plutarch,  that  Colotes,  after  hearing  Epicurus 
discourse  on  the  nature  of  things,  feU  on  his  knees 
before  him,  and  besought  him  to  give  him  instruo- 
tioo.    He  held,  that  it  is  unwoilJiy  of  the  truth- 


nu 


COLUMELLA. 


fulneM  of  a  pbiloBopher  to  uae  fiiUos  in  his  teach- 
ing, a  notion  which  Cicero  oppotes.  {De  Rspitb. 
vi.  7,  ed.  Orelli,  ap.  Macrob.  tn  Somn,  Sdp,  L  2.) 
Some  fiagmenta  of  another  work  of  Coiotes,  against 
the  Lytis  of  Plato,  have  been  recently  diKovered 
at  Herculaneum.  [P.  S.] 

COLCyXES  (KoAiinjj).  1.  A  sculptor  from 
the  island  of  Paros,  who  assisted  Phidias  in  exe- 
cuting the  colossus  of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  and  left 
seyeial  beautiful  worics,  principaUy  in  gold  and 
iyory,  in  Elis,  where  he  seems  to  have  lived  in 
banishment  He  appears  to  belong  to  OL  84,  &c 
(fi.  c.  444),  and  is  praised  for  his  statues  of  philo- 
sophers. (Strab.  viii,  p.  337  ;  Plin.  H.  N,  xatxiv. 
19,  XXXV.  34;  Pans.  ▼.  20.  §  1;  Eustath.  ad  IL 
iL  603 ;  Bockh,  Corp.  Inscr.  n.  24.) 

2.  A  painter,  a  contemporary  of  Timanthes,  B.C. 
396,  mentioned  by  Quintilian  (il  13).    [L.  U.] 

COLUMELLA,  L.JU'NIUS  M0DERA;TUS, 
is  known  to  us  as  the  most  voluminous  and  impor- 
tant of  all  the  Roman  writers  upon  rural  affiiirs. 
The  only  particulars  which  can  be  ascertained  with 
regard  to  his  personal  history  are  derived  exclu- 
sively from  incidental  notices  scattered  up  and 
down  in  his  writings.  We  thus  learn,  that  he 
was  a  native  of  Cadii  (x.  185) ;  and  since  he  fre- 
quently quotes  Viigil,  names  Cornelius  Celsus  (L 
1.  §  14,  ill.  17.  §  4,  &c.),  and  Seneca  (iiL  3.  §  3), 
as  his  contemporaries,  and  is  himself  repeatedly 
referred  to  by  the  elder  Pliny,  it  is  certain  that  he 
must  have  flourished  during  the  early  part  of  the 
first  century  of  the  Christian  era.  At  some  period 
of  his  life,  he  visited  Syria  and  Cilicia  (iL  10. 
§  18);  Rome  iq)pears  to  have  been  his  ordinary 
residence  (Praet  20) ;  he  possessed  a  property 
which  he  calls  Oerdaiftum  (iii.  3.  §  3,  comp.  iii.  9. 
§  6),  but  whether  situated  in  Etruria,  in  Spain,  or 
in  Sardinia,  we  cannot  tell ;  and  from  an  inscrip- 
tion found  at  Tarentum  it  has  been  conjectured 
that  he  died  and  was  buried  in  that  city.  His 
great  work  is  a  systematic  treatise  upon  agriculture 
in  the  most  extended  acceptation  of  the  term,  de- 
dicated to  an  unknown  Silvinns,  and  divided  into 
twelve  books.  The  first  contains  general  instruc- 
tions for  the  choice  of  a  fimn,  the  position  of  the 
buildings,  the  distribution  of  the  various  duties 
among  the  master  and  his  hibourers,  and  the  gene- 
ral amuigement  of  a  rural  establishment ;  the  se- 
cond is  devoted  to  agriculture  proper,  the  breaking 
up  and  preparation  of  the  ground,  and  an  account 
of  the  dific^nt  kinds  of  grain,  pulse,  and  artificial 
grasses,  with  the  tillage  appropriate  for  each ;  the 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth  are  occupied  with  the  cultiva- 
tion of  fruit  trees,  especially  the  vine  and  the  olive; 
the  sixth  contains  directions  for  choosing,  breeding, 
and  rearing  oxen,  horses,  and  mules,  together  with 
an  essay  on  the  veterinary  art ;  the  seventh  dis- 
cusses the  same  topics  with  reference  to  asses, 
sheep,  goats,  swine,  and  dogs ;  the  eighth  embraces 
precepts  for  the  management  of  poultry  and  fish- 
ponds ;  the  ninth  is  on  bees ;  the  tenth,  composed 
in  dactylic  hexameters,  treats  of  gardening,  form- 
ing a  sort  of  supplement  to  the  Geoigics  (comp. 
Viig.  Georg.  iv.);  in  the  eleventh  are  detailed 
the  duties  of  a  villicus,  followed  by  a  Calendarium 
Rusticum,  in  which  the  times  and  seasons  for  the 
different  kinds  of  work  are  marked  down  in  con- 
nexion with  the  risings  and  settings  of  the  stars, 
and  various  astronomical  and  atmospherical  phae- 
nomena ;  and  the  twelfth  vrinds  up  the  whole  with 
of  receipts  for  manufacturing  diffsrent 


COLUMELLA. 

kinds  of  wine,  and  for  pickling  and 
vegetables  and  fruits. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  we  have  one  book 
**  De  Arboribus,**  which  is  of  considerable  valae, 
sinoe  it  contains  extracts  from  ancient  »nth<Mitiea 
now  lost,  and  throws  much  light  on  the  fifth  book 
of  the  laiger  work,  whidi  appears  under  a  -wtry 
corrupt  form  in  many  of  the  MSS.  Caaaiodatiia 
(DMn.  Led.  28)  mentions  sixteen  books  of  Cofai- 
mella,  from  which  some  critics  have  imagined,  that 
the  tract  ''De  Arboribus"  was  one  of  fioor  writ- 
ten at  an  early  period,  presenting  the  ouUine  or 
fint  sketch  of  the  complete  production.  The  MSSL 
from  which  Columella  was  fint  printed  inserted 
the  **  De  Arboribus''  as  the  third  book  of  the  whole 
work,  and  hence  in  the  older  editions  that  wrhich 
is  now  the  third  book  is  marked  as  the  fourth,  and 
so  on  for  all  the  rest  in  succession. 

The  Latinity  of  Columella  is  in  no  way  inferior 
to  that  of  his  contemporaries,  and  belongs  to  the 
best  period  of  the  Silver  Age.    His  style  is  easy 
and  copious  to  exuberance,  while  the  fondnesa 
which  he  displays  for  multiplying  and  vaiying  his 
mode  of  expression  is  out  of  taste  when  we  consi- 
der the  nature  of  his  theme,  and  not  compatible 
with  the  close  precision  whidi  we  have  a  right  to 
expect  in  a  work  professedly  didactic    Althoqgh 
we  miss  the  racy  quaintness  of  Cato  and  the  varied 
knowledge  and  highly  cultivated  mind  of  Yaxro, 
we  find  here  a  fiir  greater  amount  of  information 
than  they  convey,  and  could  we  persuade  ounelTes 
that  the  whole  was  derived  from  personal  obaerva- 
tion  and  experience,  we  might  feel  satisfied  that 
our  knowledge  of  the  rural  economy  of  that  epoch 
was  tolerably  complete.     But  the  extreme  < 
lessness  with  which  the  Calendar  has  been 
piled  from  foreign  sources  may  induce  the  i 
cion,  that  other  matters  also  may  have  been  taken 
upon  trust;  for  no  man  that  had  actually  studied 
the  appearance  of  the  heavens  with  the  eye  of  a 
practical  &rmer  could  ever  have  set  down  in  an 
almanac  intended  for  the  use  of  Italian  husband- 
men observations  copied  firom  parapegmata  calcn- 
lated  for  the  latitudes  of  Athens  and  Alexandria. 

With  the  exception  of  Cassiodorus,  Servius,  and 
Isidorus,  scarcely  any  of  the  ancient  giammariaaa 
notice  Columella,  whose  works  lay  long  concealed 
and  were  unknown  even  in  the  tenth  century. 
The  Editio  Princeps  viras  printed  at  Venice  bj 
Nic.  Jenson,  1472,  foL,  in  a  collection  of  "Rei 
Rusticae  Soiptores^*  containing  Cato,  Terentios 
Varro,  Columella,  and  PaUadius  Rutilius.  The 
fint  edition  in  which  the  "Liber  de  Arboribua** 
was  separated  from  the  rest  was  that  superintended 
by  JucnnduB  of  Verona  and  published  by  Aldus, 
Venice,  1514,  4to.  The  most  valuable  editions 
are  those  contained  in  the  **  Scriptores  Rei  Rus- 
ticae veteres  Latini,**  edited  by  Gesner,  2  vols^ 
4to.  Lips.  1735,  reprinted,  with  the  collation  of  an 
important  Paris  MS.,  by  Emesti,  Lips.  1773; 
and  in  the  Scriptores  Rei  Rusticae  of  J.  Q.  Schnei- 
der, 4  vols.  8vo.,  Lips.  1794.  This  last  must  be 
considered  in  every  respect  the  moat  complete,  and 
in  the  prefiioe  will  be  found  a  very  full  account  of 
the  difierent  MSS.  and  of  the  gradual  progress  and 
improvement  of  the  text 

The  tenth  book,  under  the  title  "  J.  Modenta 
Columellae  Hortuli  Commentariuro,**  appeared  in  a 
separate  form  at  Rome,  about  147^  firom  the  press 
of  Adam  Rot,  and  was  frequently  reprinted  in  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 


COMAZON. 

TraasIatioM  eziit  in  English,  Lond.  4to.  1745 ; 
in  yrench  by  Cotereau,  Paris,  4to.  1551 ;  in  Ita- 
lian by  P.  Lanro,  Venez.  Stow  1554,  1557,  and 
1559,  by  Bened.  del  Bene,  2  torn.  4to.  Verona, 
1808 ;  and  in  Geiman,  among  many  others,  by 
M.  C.  Curtius,  8ro.,  Hamburg,  1769.        [W.  R.] 

COLUTHUS  {K6XOU0OS),  one  of  the  late  Greek 
epic  poets,  was  a  native  cf  Lycopolis  in  Upper 
Egypt,  and  flourished  under  the  emperor  Anasta- 
sius,  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century  of  our 
era.  He  wrote  huidatory  poems  (^fco^^a  Si'  Miy), 
an  heroic  poem,  in  six  books,  entitled  KaAvSowKO, 
and  another  entitled  Jl^pffucd.  These  are  all  lost, 
but  his  poem  on  ''The  Rape  of  Helen ^  {*E\4yris 
dpvceyrf)  was  discovered,  witii  Quintus  Smymaeus, 
by  the  Cardinal  Bessarion  in  Cahibria.  It  was 
first  printed  by  Aldus,  8vo.  (no  date) :  more  accu- 
rately, with  ingenious  conjectural  emendations,  by 
H.  Stephens  in  his  Foetae  Cfraed  Prmeq)e$^  Par. 
1 566,  foL  Several  Latin  versions  and  reprints  of  the 
text  appeared  in  the  16th,  17th,  and  18th  centu- 
risa,  the  most  important  of  which  u  the  edition  of 
lo.  Dan.  Lennep,  Leoward.  1747,  8vo.  The  hitest 
and  best  editions  are  those  of  Bddcer,  Berl  1816, 
8vo.,  and  Schaefer,  Lips.  1825,  8vow  The  poem, 
as  it  now  stands,  consists  of  392  hexameter  lines, 
and  is  an  unsuccessful  imitation  of  Homer.   [P.S.] 

COMANUS  {KoiAav6s\  one  of  the  ministers  of 
Ptolemy  Physcon  (who  had  been  placed  on  the 
throne  of  Egypt  in  the  room  of  his  exiled  brother, 
Philoraetor),  is  introduced  by  Polybius  as  endea- 
vouring by  embassy  and  negotiation  to  obtain 
peace  from  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  b.  c.  169,  when 
the  latter  had  gained  possession  of  Egypt  (PoL 
xxviii.  16 ;  comp.  Li  v.  EpU.  46  ;  VaL  Max.  v.  1. 
§  1.)  We  hear  of  Comanus  i^ain  in  &  c.  162  as 
ambassador  from  Physcon  to  the  Romans,  to  com- 
plain that  Philometor  refused  to  act  up  to  their 
decree,  by  which  Cyprus  had  been  assigned  to  Phys- 
con in  the  partition  of  the  kingdom.  (Pol  xxxi. 
27,  xxxiL  1 ;  Died.  zxxL  Eax.  de  LagaL  23,  p. 
626.)  [E.  E.] 

COMAZON,  one  of  the  first  commission  of  nine 
appointed  by  Theodosius  and  Valentinian,  a.  d. 
429,  to  compile  the  Theodosian  Code^ — a  work 
which  was  carried  into  effect  by  a  second  commis- 
sion of  sixteen,  consisting  for  the  most  part  of  new 
members,  appointed  a.d.  435.  He  was  an  ex- 
magister  scrinii  in  ▲.  d.  429.  (Cod.  Theodos.  tit.  1. 
§§5,6.)  [J.T.G.] 

COMAZON,  P.  VALERIUS  BUTYCHIA'- 
NUS.  Eutycbdanus,  sumamed  (Jomaxon  from  his 
dissipation  and  buffoonery  {roirro  y^  roHvofM  iic 
idnMV  KoX  7cAorroToitotf  l<^cv),  was  originally  an 
actor  and  dancer  at  Rome.  While  serving  in 
Thrace,  he  was  degraded,  in  consequence  of  mis- 
conduct, to  the  rank  of  a  rower  in  the  fleet,  by 
Claudius  Attains,  governor  of  the  province ;  but 
having  subsequently  taken  an  active  part  in  the 
conspiracy  against  Macrinus,  he  became  the  confi- 
dential adviser  and  right-hand  man  of  Ehigabalus, 
was  chosen  praefect  of  the  praetorium,  raised  to 
the  rank  of  consul  a.  d.  220,  twice  nominated 
praefect  of  the  city,  and  permitted  to  gratify  his 
revenge  by  procuring  the  death  of  the  officer  by 
whom  he  had  been  disgraced.  Comason  not  only 
escaped  the  massacre  which  followed  the  death  of 
his  patron  (a.  d.  222),  but  was  immediately  after 
appointed  praefect  of  the  city  for  the  third  time — 
an  honour  never  before  enjoyed  by  any  individual. 
[Oan»(Y8.] 


COMINIUS. 


8» 


(Dion  Cass.  Ixxviii  81,  32,  89,  and  Reimams 
on  c.  88,  ixxix.  3,  4,  21 ;  Lamprid.  Elagab. 
12.  With  regard  to  the  imaginary  second  and 
third  consulships  of  Comazon,  see  TUlemont,  note 
iv.  on  the  emperor  EUigabalus,  vol.  iii.  p.  472,  and 
Reimams  on  Dion  Cass.  Ixxix.  4.)        [W.  R.] 

COME'TAS  SCHOLA'STICUS  ( KoAtvraf 
axoAcMTTMcoj,  Cbrf.  VaL  pp.  ISO,  457),  or  CHAR- 
TULA'RIUS  (XaprovXifHOfy  record-keeper,  ib.  p. 
458),  is  the  author  of  six  epigrams  in  the  Greek 
Anthology.  (Brunck,  Anal^  iii.  pp.  15, 16 ;  Jacobs, 
iiL  pp.  236,  237),  and  of  a  paraphrase  of  part  of 
the  11th  chapter  of  John^s  Gospel,  in  fifty-seven 
hexameter  verses.  (Jacobs,  Paraiip,  eCod,  VaL 
213,  xiiL  p.  747.)  From  some  of  his  epigrams 
(4,  5,  6)  we  learn,  that  he  produced  a  new  recen- 
non  of  the  Homeric  poems,  in  which  he  reformed 
the  punctuation.  His  time  is  very  doubtfuL  Vil- 
loison  {Proleg.  m  Horn.  p.lix.)  identifies  him  with 
the  Cometas  who  was  appointed  by  Bardas  public 
professor  of  gnunmar  at  Constantinople  in  the  reign 
of  ^  Michael  III.,  a.  d.  856.  Jacobs,  however, 
thinks  that  there  are  indications  of  his  having 
lived  later,  in  some  marginal  notes  on  his  poems  in 
the  Vatican  MS.  (Jacobs,  AnihoL  Grate  xiiL  p. 
873.)  These  notes  are  by  no  means  complimentary. 
Respecting  the  title  of  Chartularnie,  see  Du  Cange, 
Ghtt.  Med.  et  Inf.  Oraee.  s. «.  p.  1735. 

Clemens  Alexandrinus  mentions  Cometas,  a 
Cretan,  among  the  commentaton  on  Homer. 
{Strom.  L  p.  331.)  [P.  S.] 

COMI'NIA  GENS,  plebeian.  If  Postumus  or 
Postnmius  Cominius  Auruncus,  consul  in  b.  &  501, 
belonged  to  this  gens,  it  must  have  been  patrician 
originally ;  but  it  is  probable  that  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Postumia  gens,  as  Valerius  Aiaximua 
(de  Norn.  Rat.)  mentions  tim  as  an  instance  in 
which  the  praenomens  and  cognomens  are  con- 
founded in  the  consular  Fasti.  Cominius  also 
occun  as  a  cognomen  of  the  Pontil  (See  below.) 
None  of  the  memben  of  the  Cominia  gens  obtained 
any  of  the  higher  offices  of  the  state.   [CoMiNn7&] 

COMI'NIUS.  1.  Tribune  of  the  plebs,  but  in 
what  year  is  uncertain,  accused  M.  Laetoriua 
Meigus,  a  military  tribune,  for  attempting  to 
seduce  his  comicularius.   (Val  Max.  vL  1.  §  11.) 

2.  L.  CoMiNiua,  militaiT  tribune  in  the  army 
of  the  dictator,  L.  Papirius  Cursor,  b.  a  825.  (Liv. 
viii.  30.) 

3.  CoMnmrs,  the  commander  of  a  troop  of 
cavalry  in  the  army  of  Tib.  Sempronius  Gracchus 
in  Spain,  &c.  178.   (Appian,  Hiap.  43.) 

4.  Skx.  Cominius,  a  Roman  knight,  maltreated 
by  Verres.   (Cic.  Verr.  iv.  10.) 

5.  6.  P.  and  L.  or  C.  Cominu,  two  brothers, 
who  are  described  by  Cicero  as  men  of  character 
and  eloquence,  accused  Staienus,  about  b.  c.  74. 
(Cic.  pro  CluenL  36.)  In  B.  a  66,  these  two 
brothers  accused  of  majestas  C.  Cornelius,  the  tri- 
bune of  the  preceding  year  [C.  Cornbliub],  but 
on  the  day  appointed  for  the  trial,  the  praetor,  L. 
Cassias,  did  not  appear,  and  the  Cominii  were 
driven  away  by  a  mob,  and  were  eventually 
obliged  to  quit  the  cit^.  They  renewed  the  ac- 
cusation in  the  followmg  year,  b.  a  65  ;  Cor- 
nelius was  defended  by  Cicero,  who  was  then 
praetor,  and  acquitted.  The  speech  which  P. 
Cominius  delivered  on  this  occasion  was  extant  in 
the  time  of  Asconius,  who  says  that  it  was  worth 
reading,  not  only  because  of  Cicero^s  speech,  but 
for  its  own  merits^    P.  Cominius  was  a  native  */ 


816 


COMMODIANUSL 


8pol«tium.  He  died  thortlj  before  Cicero 
powd  bis  **  Brotni,^  namely  b.  c.  45,  in  wbich  be 
cftlU  Cominiiu  bis  friend,  and  pniaea  bu  weU- 
arruiged,  lively,  and  dear  style  of  meaking. 
(Afcon.  in  Comel ;  Ci&  BrtU.  78.) 

7.  Q.  CoMiNios,  one  of  Caenr^k  officer^  was 
taken  prisoner  witb  L.  Ticida  by  Viigilius,  a 
Pompeian  commander,  near  Thapsns,  in  crossing 
orer  to  Africa,  B.  &  47.   (Hirt.  B.  Afr.  44,^  46.) 

8.  L.  CoMiNius  Pkdarius,  appointed  by 
Augustus  to  assist  Messalla  Corrinns  in  his  super- 
intendence over  the  aquaedocta.  (Frontin.  de 
Aquaeduet,  99.) 

9.  C.  CoMiNiufl,  a  Roman  knight,  was  the 
author  of  a  libellous  poem  against  Tiberius,  but 
was  pardoned  by  the  emperor  on  the  entreaty  of 
his  brother,  who  was  a  senator,  a.  d.  24.  (Tac 
Ann.  iv.  31.) 

COMl'NIUS,  PO'NTIUS,  a  youth  of  gteat 
bravery  and  activity,  who  offered  to  go  to  the 
senate,  when  besieged  in  the  Capitol  by  the  Oanls, 
to  convey  the  wish  of  the  Roman  aimy  at  Veii, 
that  Camillus  should  be  appointed  dictator.  He 
arrived  at  the  Capitol  in  safety  by  floating  down 
the  Tiber  in  the  bazk  of  a  tree.  (Liv.  v.  46 ;  Pint. 
CamtlL  25 ;  Zonar.  viL  28.) 

COMMINIA'NUS,  a  Latin  grammarian,  who 
was  intermediate  between  Donatus,  whom  he 
quotes,  and  Servius,  by  whom  he  is  quoted  (Viig. 
£cL  iiL  21,  Oeorg,  L  215),  and  therefore  belongs 
to  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth  century.  Large 
extracts  from  his  work  are  to  be  found  in  Chari- 
sius,  and  a  few  fragments  in  Lindemann,  Oram- 
matt.  InedU,  LaL  I  Zittau.  1822,  and  in  Mai, 
CUunei  Auehret  e»  Codtdbui  Vatioomt^  voL  v. 
p.  150.  [W.  R.] 

CCMMIUS,  king  of  the  Atrebates,  was  ad- 
Tanced  to  that  dignity  by  Caesar.  When  Caesar*s 
projected  invasion  of  Britain  became  known  to  the 
inhabitants,  ambassadors  from  various  states  came 
to  him.  Commius,  in  whose  fidelity  Caesar  had 
great  confidence,  and  whose  influence  in  Britain 
was  great,  was  sent  back  with  them,  accompanied 
by  a  small  body  of  cavalry.  He  was  seised  and 
cast  into  chains  by  the  Britons,  but  was  released 
when,  after  a  defeat,  they  found  it  expedient  to 
sue  for  peace.  (Caes.  B.  Q.  iv.  21,' 27,  35.)  In 
B.  c.  53,  we  find  him  serving  under  Caesar  against 
the  Menapii  (vi.  6) ;  but  towards  the  close  of  52, 
when  an  extensive  league  was  formed  by  the 
Dauls  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  Alesia,  his  par 
triotism  proved  stronger  than  his  gratitude.  He 
joined  the  confederates,  and  was  one  of  those'^to 
whom  the  chief  command  was  assigned,  (vii.  76, 
79,  &c.)  In  the  course  of  the  ensuing  winter,  an 
ineffectual  attempt  was  made  by  T.  Labienus  to 
assassinate  him.  (viii.  23.)  We  find  him  again 
in  51  one  of  the  two  leaders  of  the  confederacy 
formed  by  the  Bellovaci  and  the  neighbouring 
tribes.  (For  an  account  of  the  operations  which 
ensued,  see  B.  Q,  viii.  7—23.)  When  the  Atre- 
bates  were  reduced  to  subjection,  Commius  con- 
tinued to  carry  on  a  predatory  vTar&re  against  the 
Romans,  but,  having  lost  a  great  part  of  his  men 
in  an  engagement,  he  made  his  submission  to  An- 
tonius    (viii.  47,  48.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

COMMODIA'NUS,  the  Christian  composer  of 
a  prosaic  poem  against  the  Pagan  divinities,  divid- 
ed into  eighty  sections,  and  entitled  Instrvdumes 
advenui  OefOium  Deot  pro  ChriOiana  Duic^>Una. 
Of  these  the  first  thirty-six  are  addressed  to  the 


COMMODU& 
Gentiles  with  the  object  of  gaining  tiicBi  ever  fee 
the  true  fiuth ;  in  the  nine  which  fidlow  an  attempt 
it  made  to  bring  home  conviction  to  the  obsdnste 
jgnoranoe  of  the  Jews ;  the  remainder  are  deroted 
to  the  instruction  oi  catechumens  and  ppnitifits. 
Whatever  knowledge  we  possess  with  regard  to 
this  author  is  derived  exdnsively  from  his  wodc 
The  general  style  and  the  peculiayr  woida  oocaaioD- 
ally  employed  lead  us  to  infer  that  he  wms  of 
African  extraction.    It  is  expressly  and  repeatedly 
dedared,  that  for  a  long  period  he  was  heathen, 
but  was  converted  by  perusing  the  Scriptures  (e.^ 
Pra^.  5,  IntlrucL  xxtL  24,  IxL  1);  while  the  epi- 
thet Gaxasut,  which  he  I4iplies  to  himself  may 
either  indicate  that  he  was  connected  with   the 
dty  of  Gaxa  in  Palestine,  or,  more  probably,  that 
he  was  indebted  for  support  to  the  treasury  of  the 
church.    Doubts  have  been  entertained  with  re- 
gard to  the  period  when  he  flourished.     Rigaltina 
concluded,  from  a  conjectural  emendation  of  his 
own  upon  the  text  of  an  obscure  passage  (ImtlrueL 
xxxiii  5),  that  it  contained  an  allusion  to  pope 
Sylvester  (a.  d.  31 4 — 335),  the  ccmtemporary-  of 
Constantino  the  Great ;  but  the  careful  and  acco- 
rate  researches  of  Cave  and  Dodwell  have  deariy 
proved  that  Conmiodianus  belongs  to  the  third 
century  (comp.  IndrueU  vi.  6),  and  may  with  tole- 
rable certainty  be  placed  about  a.  d.  270. 

The  Instructiones  display  much  devotion  and  a 
fervent  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
but  firom  their  harshness,  dryness,  and  total  want 
of  all  poetic  fire,  they  present  few  attractions  aa 
literary  productions.  The  versification  is  curious, 
since  it  exhibits  an  early  specimen  of  the  Versus 
Politid,  in  which,  while  an  attempt  is  made  to 
imitate  the  general  rhythm  of  some  andeni  mea- 
sure, the  rules  of  quantity  are  to  a  great  extent 
neglected.  Thus  the  following  lines  from  tha 
Praefiitio  are  intended  for  dactyUc  hexameters: 

Praefiitio  nostra  viam  erranti  demonstrat 
Respectumque  bonum,  cum  Tenerit  saeculi  meta 
Aetemnm  fieri :  quod  discredunt  insda  corda. 

The  taste  for  acrostics  also  is  hugely  developed : 
the  initials  of  the  twenty-six  conduding  venes, 
when  read  backwards,  form  the  words  Commodio' 
mta  Mendieua  ChritU,  and  in  like  manner  the 
general  subject  and  contents  of  each  cluster  are 
expressed  by  the  first  letters  of  the  opening  lines^ 

The  Instructiones  of  Commodianus  were  first 
published  by  Rigaltius  at  Toul  (Tullum  Leucomm), 
4to.  1 650.  They  were  subsequently  printed  at  the 
end  of  the  edition  of  Cyprian  by  Priorius,  Paris, 
1666,  foL;  in  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum  Logdun. 
vol.  xxvii. ;  in  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum  of  Galland, 
vol.  iii.  p.  621 ;  and  in  an  independent  form,  by 
Schurzfleisch,  Vitemberg.  Saxon.  4to.  1704.  [W.R.J 

CO'MMODUS,  the  name  of  a  fiumly  of  the 
Ceionii  under  the  emperors. 

1.  L.  Cbionius  Commodub,  appean  in  the  Fasti 
as  consul  under  Vespasian,  a.  d.  78. 

2.  Cbionius  Com  modus,  who  according  to  soma 
was  named  also  Verus^  according  to  others  L.  Aur 
rdiuif  according  to  many  Anmut^  descended  from 
a  noble  fiunily  of  Etruria  or  Faventia  (Spartian. 
AeL  Ver,  2),  was  the  father  of 

3.  L.  Cbionius  Commodus,  otherwise  palled 
L.  AuRBLius  Vbrus,  who  was  adopted  by  Hadrian 
when  that  emperor,  feeling  that  his  health  waa 
sinking  under  the  attacks  of  protracted  disease, 
deemed  it  expedient  to  sdect  an  assistant  and 


COMMODUS. 

•uccessor.  The  new  prince  from  that  time  for- 
ward, as  we  infer  from  inicriptions  and  Fasti,  laid 
aside  his  former  appellations,  and,  passing  into  the 
gens  Aelia,  was  styled  L.  Ablius  Vsrus*  Cabsak, 
being  the  first  individual  on  whom  the  title  of 
Caesar  was  bestowed  to  indicate  the  next  heir  to 
the  imperial  throne.  Of  the  early  life  of  Aelius 
Caesar  we  know  nothing  except  Uiat  he  attracted 
the  attention  and  gained  the  fieiyoiir  of  Hadrian  by 
his  personal  beauty  and  literary  accomplishments, 
although  the  son-in-law  of  Nigrinus,  who  was  put 
to  death  as  a  traitor.  The  precise  date  of  his 
adoption  is  a  disputed  point  among  chronologers 
(see  Tillemont  and  Eckhel),  some,  on  the  authority 
of  Spartianus,  declaring  for  a.  d.  135;  while  others 
with  greater  probability  conclude,  from  inscriptions 
and  coins,  that  it  took  place  the  year  following. 
He  is  set  down  in  the  Fasti  as  consul  for  a.d.  136, 
under  the  name  of  Ceionius  Commodus,  which 
seems  to  prove  that  the  ceremonies  of  adoption  had 
not  at  all  events  been  completed  at  the  commence- 
ment of  that  year ;  while  on  the  coins  of  his  second 
consulship,  which  belongs  to  A.  D«  137,  we  find 
him  designated  as  L.  AeUua  Caesar^  and  invested 
with  the  tribunicia  potestas.  Soon  after  his  ele> 
vation,  he  was  nominated  governor  of  Pannonia, 
returned  from  his  province  in  the  course  of  137, 
died  suddenly  on  the  1st  of  January,  138,  and 
was  interred  in  the  mausoleum  of  Ha<kian. 

Aelius  Caesar,  according  to  the  testimony  of  his 
biographer,  Spartianus,  was  a  man  of  comely  fea- 
tures, graceful  bearing,  and  noble  aspect,  but  in 
all  other  respects  deeply  stamped  with  the  impress 
of  mediocrity.  He  displayed  moderate  abilities  as 
a  statesman,  governed  his  province  respectably, 
was  considered  a  tolerably  good  general,  and  al- 
though somewhat  addicted  to  the  pleasures  of  the 
table  and  other  luxurious  indulgences,  maintained 
a  decent  character  in  his  private  life  and  social  rela- 
tions. His  health  was  so  wretched,  that  Hadrian 
is  said  to  have  speedily  repented  of  the  choice  he 
had  made,  dedaring  that  he  had  leaned  for  support 
upon  a  falling  wall,  and  had  thrown  away  the 
huge  sums  lavished  on  the  soldiers  and  people  in 
laigesses  and  shows  in  honour  of  the  adoption. 
Aelius  Caesar  left  behind  him  one  daughter,  Fabia, 
and  one  son,  namely 

4.  L.  Ceionius  Commodus,  who  was  bom  at 
Rome  on  the  15th  of  December,  a.  d.  130.  Upon 
the  adoption  of  his  father  by  Hadrian,  he  passed 
into  the  gens  Aelia,  and  was  entitled  L,  Ck-ionuu 
Aeliua  Aureluu  Commodtts,  Again,  after  the  death 
of  his  father,  he  was,  in  pursuance  of  the  command 
of  Hadrian,  adopted,  along  with  M.  Aurelius,  by 
Antoninus  Pius  on  the  25th  of  February,  a.  n.  138, 
and  thus  became  L.  Ceionius  Aelius  Aurelius  Com- 
modus Antoninus.  During  the  lifetime  of  Pius  he 
enjoyed  no  peculiar  distinction  except  the  appella- 
tion fiUus  AugusU;  in  156  he  was  quaestor,  and 
in  the  year  following  consul,  an  honour  which  he 
enjoyed  for  a  second  time,  along  with  his  brother 
by  adoption,  in  161.  After  the  death  of  Anto- 
ninus Pius,  which  took  place  in  March,  161,  he 
was  invested  with  the  titles  of  Caesar  and  Au- 
gustus^  and  by  the  fisvour  of  the  new  sovereign 
admitted  to  a  full  participation  in  all  the  impenal 


COMMODUS. 


817 


*  Spartianus  in  several  passages  gives  him  the 
name  of  Vents  and  so  Hadrian  (ap.  Vopisc.  Saturn. 
c.  8);  but  Cardinal  Noris  rejects  Vents,  because  it 
does  not  appear  in  inscriptions  and  Fasti. 


dignities.  At  the  same  time,  M.  Aurelius  tmns- 
ferred  to  him  the  name  of  Verus^  which  he  had 
himself  borne  up  to  this  time,  and  the  designation 
of  Commodus  being  altogether  dropped,  the  younger 
of  the  two  Augusti  was  addressed  as  the  emperor 
L.  AuRXLius  VsRua.  His  journey  to  the  East; 
his  conduct  during  the  campaign  against  the  Par- 
thians ;  his  marriage  with  Lucilla,  the  daughter  of 
M.  Aurebus ;  his  return  to  Rome ;  the  joint  tri- 
umph of  the  two  princes;  their  expedition  into 
Germany,  and  the  sudden  death  of  Verus  at  Alti- 
num  in  the  country  of  the  V eneti,  towards  the  dose 
of  A.  D.  169,  in  the  39Ui  or  40th  year  of  his  age 
and  the  9th  of  his  reign,  are  fully  detailed  in  the 
biography  of  M.  Aurelius,  to  which  the  reader  is 
referred. 

It  may  be  remarked,  that  there  is  some  question 
as  to  the  various  names  eniunerated  above.  In 
opposition  to  the  clear  and  explicit  testimony  of 
Spartianus,  Lampridius,  and  Capitolinus,  it  has 
been  doubted  whether  he  was  ever  called  Antonir 
nuSf  because  it  never  appean  upon  any  public 
monument  of  unquestionable  authority.  But  if  we 
suppose  it  to  have  been  assumed,  as  appean  most 
natural,  at  the  period  of  his  adoption  by  Pius,  and 
dropped  after  his  elevation  to  the  purple,  the  difii- 
culty  will  be  in  a  great  measure  removed,  although 
it  must  be  confess^  that  ^e  Augustan  historians 
represent  him  as  having  received  the  designations 
of  Antontnus  and  Verus  at  the  same  time  from  M. 
Aurelius. 

(Dion  Cass.  Ixix.  17,  20,  21,  Izxi.  1,  &&;  Spar- 
tian.  Hadrian,  23,  Ael.  Ver,;  C^pitolin.  Ver,  Imp, 
Anton.  Pius,  4,  M,  Aurel.  4,  5,  7,  &c.)   [W.  R.] 

CO'MMODUS,  L.  AURELIUS,  son  of  M. 
Aurelius  and  the  younger  Faustina  (see  genealo- 
gical table  prefixed  to  Antoninus  Pius),  was  bom 
at  Lannvium  on  the  last  day  of  August,  a.  d.  161, 
a  few  months  after  the  death  of  Antoninus  Pius, 
and  this  was  the  fint  of  the  Roman  emperon  to 
whom  the  title  of  Porphyrogenitus  could  be  correctly 
applied.  Faustina  at  the  same  time  gave  birth  to 
a  twin  son,  known  as  Antoninus  Qeminus,  who 
died  when  four  yean  old.  The  nurture  and  edu- 
cation of  Commodus  were  watched  and  superin- 
tended from  infancy  with  anxious  care ;  and  from 
a  very  early  age  he  was  surrounded  with  the 
most  distinguished  precepton  in  the  various  de- 
partments of  general  literature,  sdenoe,  and  phi- 
losophy. The  honoun  heaped  upon  the  royal 
youth  as  he  advanced  towards  manhood  have  been 
accurately  chronicled  by  his  biographers.  He  re- 
ceived the  appellation  of  Caesar  along  with  his 
younger  brother  Annius  Verus  on  the  12th  of  Oc- 
tober, A.  D.  166,  at  the  time  when  M.  Aurelius 
and  L.  Verus  celebrated  their  triumph  over  the 
Parthians ;  he  was  styled  Gennanicus  on  the  1 5  th 
of  October,  172;  in  175,  on  the  20th  of  January, 
he  was  admitted  a  member  of  all  the  sacerdotal 
colleges;  on  the  19th  of  May  he  left  the  city, 
having  been  summoned  in  all  haste  to  Germany  in 
consequence  of  the  news  which  had  arrived  from 
Syria  of  the  rebellion  of  Avidius  Cassius ;  on  the 
7th  of  July  he  was  invested  with  the  manly  gown, 
proclaimed  Prinaps  Juventutisy  and  nominated 
consul-elect ;  he  then  accompanied  his  father  to  the 
East,  and,  during  his  absence  from  Rome,  Sar- 
maticus  was  added  to  his  other  titles ;  on  the  27th 
of  November,  176,  he  was  saluted /nipera/or ;  on 
the  23rd  of  December,  he  shared  in  the  triumph 
celebrated  over  the  Germans,  and  was  assumed  as 

30 


818 


COMMODUS. 


eolleagae  in  the  tribnnician  power ;  on  the  1  at  of 
January,  177,  he  entered  on  his  first  consulship  ; 
in  the  same  year  he  married  Bnittia  Crispina,daagh- 
Ter  of  Bmttius  Praesens,  was  hailed  as  Augusku 
and  Paier  Patriae^  and  thus  at  the  age  of  16  was 
admitted  to  a  fall  participation  in  all  the  imperial 
dignities  except  the  chief  pontificate,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  principle  maintained  inriolate  until 
the  reign  of  Balbinus  and  Pupienus  [Balbinus], 
could  be  held  by  one  indiridual  only.  On  the 
5th  of  August  he  set  forth  to  take  part  in  the  war 
then  raging  on  the  Upper  Danube,  which,  as  is 
mentioned  elsewhere  [M.  Aurklicts],  was  prose- 
cuted with  signal  success  until  the  death  of  M. 
Aurditts,  on  the  17th  of  March,  180. 

Impatient  of  hardship  and  eager  to  indulge 
without  restraint  in  the  pleasures  of  the  capital, 
Commodus,  disregarding  idike  the  hut  injunctions 
of  his  sire  and  the  earnest  adrice  of  the  trusty 
counsellors  to  whose  care  he  had  been  consigned, 
concluded  a  hasty  and  therefore  nncertain  peace 
with  the  barbarians,  who  in  their  depressed  and 
enfeebled  condition  might  by  a  vigorous  efibrt  have 
been  crushed  for  ever.  In  autumn  he  reached 
Rome,  where  his  authority  was  as  fully  and  freely 
acknowledged  by  the  senate,  the  praetorians,  and 
the  people,  as  it  had  been  by  the  legions  which  he 
commanded  in  person  and  the  armies  of  the  distant 
provinces.  No  prince  ever  commenced  a  career  of 
power  under  fiiirer  auspices.  The  love  and  venera- 
tion entertained  by  men  of  every  condition  for  the 
father  had  descended  like  an  mheritance  on  the 
?on,  and  although  some  who  knew  him  well  and 
had  marked  his  boyhood  might  whisper  distrust 
and  fear,  such  murmurs  were  drowned  by  the 
general  acclamations  which  greeted  his  first  ap- 
pearance as  emperor.  Nor  were  the  hopes  of  men 
for  a  while  disappointed.  Grave  and  calculating 
statesmen  might  teel  displeasure  and  alarm  at  the 
reckless  profusion  which  characterised  the  very 
commencement  of  the  new  reign;  but  since  a 
large  portion  of  the  sums  squandered  was  lavished 
upon  the  soldiers  and  the  people,  the  lower  or- 
ders at  least  of  the  community  were  enthusiastic  in 
their  attachment  to  the  new  ruler.  This  state  of 
things  did  not  endure  long.  A  formidable  plot 
against  his  life  was  organised  (a.  d.  183)  by  his 
sister  Lucilhi,  jealous,  it  was  believed,  of  the  su- 
perior influence  and  position  of  Crispina ;  but  the 
scheme  fi&iled  in  consequence  of  the  awkwardness 
of  the  assassin,  who,  instead  of  dealing  the  &tal 
blow  at  the  proper  moment,  put  the  prince  upon 
his  guard  by  exclaiming  as  he  rushed  forward, 
"  The  senate  sends  thee  this.*'  The  event  seems 
to  have  awakened  the  slumbering  ferocity  of  a 
temper  which  now  burst  forth  with  frightful 
vehemence,  and  raging  from  that  time  forward 
without  controul,  especially  against  the  members  of 
that  body  in  which  the  conspiracy  was  said  to 
have  originated,  rendered  the  remainder  of  his  life 
an  unbroken  tissue  of  sanguinary  excesses.  Every 
pretext  was  seised  for  the  exhibition  of  the  most 
savage  cruelly ;  false  accusations,  vague  suspicions, 
great  wealth,  high  birth,  distinguished  learning,  or 
any  conspicuous  virtue,  were  sufficient  to  point  out 
and  doom  his  victims,  long  lists  of  whom  have 
been  preserved  by  lAmpridius,  including  nearly  all 
who  had  risen  to  fimie  and  fortune  under  M.  Aure- 
lius,  with  the  exception  of  Pertinax,  Pompeianus, 
and  Victorinus.  [Pertinax  ;  Pompeianus  ;  Vio- 
TORiNUS.]    All  other  passions  were  indulged  with 


COMMODUS. 

the  same  freedom  as  the  thirst  for  Uood.     Res^go- 
ing  the  reins  of  government  into  the  hands  of  tke 
various  &vourites  who  followed  each  other  in  rmfid 
Buooession  [see  Pbrennis  ;  Clbandbr  ;  Laktus  ; 
EcLBCTUs],  he  abandoned  himself  without  inter> 
ruption  to  the  most  shameless  and  beastly  d^ 
bauchery.     But  while  devouring  in  glnttonj  the 
resources  of  the  empire  and  wallowing  in  ercrj 
description  of  sensual  filth,  he  wna  at  the  aame 
time  the  slave  of  the  most  childish  vanity,  and 
sought  for  popuhir   applause   with   inde&tignUe 
activity.     He  disdained  not  to  dance,  to  sizi^,  to 
pUiy  the  charioteer  and  the  bufibon,  to  disguise 
himself  as  a  pedlar  or  a  horse-dealer,  and  to  essay 
his  skill  in  the  practical  pursuits  of  the  hombfe 
artizan.    Frequently  he  would  ^pear  and  officiate 
as  a  sacrificing  priest,  and  oigeriy  assisted  in  aU 
the  orgies  of  foreign  superstition,  celebrating  the 
rites  of  Isis,  of  Anubis,  of  Seiapis,  or  of  Mithta, 
in  all  their  folly  and  all  their  horror.     Uia  pride 
and  boast,  however,  was  his  skill  in  the  use  of 
martial  weapons.    This  he  sought  not  to  display 
against  the  enemies  of  his  country  in  the  field,  but 
he  fought  as  a  gladiator  upwards  of  seven  hundred 
times,  and  slew  many  thousands  of  wild  beasta  in 
the  amphitheatre  with  bow  and  spear.    Other  em- 
peron  had  sought  or  accepted  the  compliment  of 
having  one  month  named  after  themselves,    bat 
Commodns  decreed  that  the  whole  twelve  d&ould 
be  designated  by  the  epitheto  and  titles  which  he 
had  at  different  periods  assumed,  and  that  they 
should  be  arranged  and  enumerated  in  the  following 
order :— JffuuKMimt,  Invichu^  Felut^  Puu^  Lrndtts, 
AelitUf  AureliuM,  Commodtu,  Augukvx,  Heradems^ 
Romanu$^  ExtuperaUiruUy  orduning  also  that  the 
happy  epoch  during  which  he  had  sojourned  on 
earth  should  be  distinguished  as  Seeulum  oMreum 
Comntodianum,  the  nation  as  Oammodiama,   the 
senate  as  Gimmodiamus,  the  armies  as  Commodittms 
and  the  eternal  city  itself  as  Chltmia  Cammodiaatu 
At  length  the  miserable  craving  could  be  no  longer 
appeased  by  the  homage  and  flatteries  which  a 
mere  mortal  might  daim.     Long  ere  this,  indeed, 
the  Greeks  had  been  wont  to  compare  their  rulers, 
both  domestic  and  foreign,  to  deities,  and  the  Ro- 
mans had  sometimes  delicately  hinted  at  some  such 
resemblance  by  the  devices  stamped  on  the  reverse 
of  the  coins  of  their  AugustL     But  as  yet  no  in- 
scription  had   appeared   openly  ascribing  divine 
attributes  to  living  princes,  nor  had  any  symbol 
appeared  on  their  medals  which  could  openly  and 
directly  convey  such  impious  meaning.     It  was 
left  for  Commodus  to  break  through  these  decent 
restrictions ;  his  exploits  in  the  ^ughter  of  wild 
beasts  suggested  an  analogy  with  the  Tirynthian 
hero ;  he  demanded  that  he  should  be  worshipped 
as  Hercules,  and  hence  from  the  year  191  we  find 
a  multitude  of  coins  on  which  he  is  represented  in 
the  attire  of  the  immortal  sou  of  Alcmena,  with 
the  epigraph  of  Hercules  Commodianus  or  Hercules 
Romanus,     His  statues  also,  we  are  told  by  the 
historians  of  the  day,  were  clod  in  the  appropriate 
robes ;  sacrifices  were  publicly  offered  as  to  a  pre- 
sent Ood ;  when  he  went  abroad  the  lion^s  hide 
and  other  insignia  were  borne  before  him ;  and,  to 
crown  the  whole,  a  number  of  unhappy  wretdiet 
were  inclosed  in  cases  terminating  in  serpent-tails, 
and  these  he  shiughtered  with  his  club,  as  if  they 
had  been  the  gianto  warring  against  heaven. 

After  having  escaped  many  plots  provoked  by 
atrocious  tyranny,  he  at  length  came  to  a  fitting 


COMMODUa 

end.    He  had  a  mistreBS  named  Mareia,  U>  whom 
he  wu  deeply  attached,  and  whom  he  eepecixUly 
lored  to  behold  equipped  aa  an  Amazon.    Hence 
the  epithet  Atnazomua  was  frequently  aasumed  by 
himself :  the  name  Amasonins,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  was  attached  to  the  first  month,  and  he  dis- 
played his  own  person  in  the  amphitheatre  arrayed 
in  the  Amazonian  garb.     The  first  of  January, 
193,  was  to  have  been  signalized  by  a  spectacle 
which  would  have  thrown  into  the  shade  the  in- 
sults previously  heaped  upon  the  senate  and  the 
people,  for  Commodus  had  determined  to  put  to 
death  the  two  consuls-elect,  Q.  Sosius  Falco  and 
C.  Julius  Erudus  Clams,  and  to  come  forth  himself 
as  consul  at  the  opening  of  the  year,  not  marching 
in  robes  of  state  from  the  palace  to  the  capitol  at 
the  head  of  the  senate,  but  in  the  unifonn  of  a 
secutor,  followed  by  a  band  of  gladiators  issuing 
Ifom  their  training^schooL    This  project  he  comr 
municated  to  Marda,  who  earnestly  implored  him 
to  abandon  a  design  so  fraught  wiUi  disgrace  and 
danger,    and    her    remonstrances    were    warmly 
seconded  by  Laetiis  and  Eclectus,  the  one  praefect 
of  the  praetorians,  the  other  imperial  chamberUin. 
These  counsellors  were  dismissed  with  wrath  from 
the  presence  of  the  prince^  who  retired  to  indulge 
in  his  wonted  siesta,  having  previously  inscribed 
on  his  tablets  a  long  catalogue  of  persons  who  were 
to  be  put  to  death  that  night,  the  names  of  Mareia, 
Laetus,  and  Eclectus  appearing  at  the  head  of  the 
list     This  document  was  found  by  a  finvonrite 
child,  who  entered  the  apartment  while  Conunodus 
was  asleep,  and  was  carried  by  him  in  sport  to 
Mareia,  who  at  once  perceived  its  import.     She 
inunediately  communicated  the  discovery  to  Laetus 
and  Eclectus.  The  danger  was  imminent,  and,  un- 
less promptly  met,  inevitable.    Their  plans  were 
quickly  matured  and  quickly  executed.      That 
evening  poison  was  administered,  and  its  operation 
proving  so  slow  as  to  excite  apprehensions  of  its 
efficacy.  Narcissus,  a  celebrated  athlete,  was  intro- 
duced, and  by  him  Commodus  was  strangled  on  the 
ni^ht  of  December  the  Slst,  a.  d.  192,  in  the 
thirty- second  year  of  his  age  and  the  thirteenth  of 
his  reign.     When  the  news  of  his  death,  at  first 
cautiously  attributed    to   apoplexy,  was    spread 
abroad,    the  intelligence   diffused   universal   joy 
among  all  ranks  except  the  guards,  who  had  been 
permitted  to  revel  in  indolence  and  luxuiy  and 
could  scarcely  expect  again  to  find  a  master  so 
indulgent  and  liberal     When  his  successor,  Pe> 
tinax   [Pkrtinax],   repaired  next  morning  be- 
fore daylight  to  the  senate^  that  venerable  body, 
while  greeting  their  new  sovereign,  poured  forth  a 
string  of  curses  upon  the  dead  tyrant  in  a  sort  of 
strange  chaunt,  the  words  of  which  have  been  pre- 
served by  Lampridius,  declared  him  a  public  enemy, 
and,  being  unable  to  vent  their  rage  upon  the 
living  man,  begged  that  his  body  might  be  dragged, 
like  that  of  a  criminal,  through  the  streets  with  a 
hook,  and  cast  into  ihe  Ti^r, — a  request  with 
which  Pertinax,  to  his  credit,  reiiised  to  comply, 
and  the  corpse  was  decently  interred  in  the  mauso- 
leum of  Hadrian. 

We  seldom  meet  in  history  with  a  character 
which  inspires  such  pure  and  unmixed  detestation 
as  that  of  Commodus.  While  his  vices  and  crimes 
were  inexpressibly  revolting,  they  were  rendered 
if  possible  more  loathsome  by  his  contemptible 
meanness  and  weakness.  The  most  grinding  op- 
pression was  combined  with  the  most  childish 


COMMODUS. 


819 


vanity,  the  most  savage  cruelty  with  the  most 
dastardly  cowardice.  He  hated,  persecuted,  and 
massacred  the  senate  and  the  nobles,  and  at  the 
same  time  eagerly  drank  in  their  mobt  disgusting 
flatteries.  He  slew  thousands  and  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  wild  beasts,  but  his  arrows  were  shot  and 
his  darts  were  hurled  from  behind  a  screen  of  net- 
work which  protected  his  person  from  the  pos- 
sibility of  risk.  He  butchered  hundreds  of  his 
fellow-men  in  gladiatorial  combats ;  but  while  he 
was  clad  in  the  impenetrable  armour  and  wielded 
the  heavy  blade  of  a  secutor,  his  antagonists  had 
no  defences  except  weapons  of  lead  or  tin;  and 
when  as,  Hercules,  he  crushed  with  his  club  the 
unhappy  creatures  dressed  up  to  resemble  the 
monstrous  progeny  of  Earth,  the  rocks  which  they 
hurled  at  their  assailant  were  formed  of  sponge. 
After  examining  the  ample  records  preserved  of 
his  career,  we  shall  be  unable  to  find  a  trace  of  one 
generous  action  or  one  kindly  feeling,  to  discern  a 
single  ray  of  human  sympathy  to  relieve  the  por- 
tentous blackness  of  his  guilt.  Dion,  indeed,  re- 
presents him  as  naturally  of  a  weak  and  extremely 
simple  temper ;  as  one  who  easily  received  impres- 
sions, and  whose  crimes  were  to  be  attributed 
rather  to  the  artful  advice  of  evil  counsellors  acting 
upon  a  timid  and  yieldins;  disposition,  than  to  any 
inherent  depravity ;  and  miagines  that  he  erred  at 
first  from  ignorance  of  what  was  right,  and  gliding 
by  degrees  into  a  habit  of  doing  evil,  became 
gradually  &miliar  with  deeds  of  shame  and  wicked- 
ness. But  had  this  been  the  case,  the  lessons  so 
carefully  inculcated  in  early  life  would  never  have 
been  so  rapidly  and  for  ever  obliterated.  We  feel 
more  inclined  to  give  credit  to  the  assertion  of 
Lampridius,  who  declares  that  from  his  earliest 
boyhood  he  displayed  evident  proofs  of  dark  pas- 
sions and  a  corrupt  heart,  a  propensity  to  indulge 
freely  in  every  low  and  dissolute  pleasure,  and 
utter  indifference  to  human  suffering  and  life. 

It  is  almost  needless  to  remark,  that  Commodus 
paid  no  attention  to  fbreign  policy  nor  to  the  go- 
vernment and  regulation  of  the  provinces,  except 
in  so  &r  as  they  might  be  made  to  minister  to  his 
profusion  and  profligacy.  The  integrity  of  the 
empire  was  however  maintained,  and  the  barbarians 
repulsed  from  the  Dacian  frontier  by  the  skill  and 
valour  of  Clodius  Albinus  and  Pescennius  Niger, 
the  same  who  after  the  death  of  Pertinax  contested 
the  throne  with  Septimius  Severus.  A  still  more 
serious  disturbance  arose  in  Britain ;  for  the  north- 
em  tribes  having  forced  a  passage  across  the  wall 
of  Antonine,  defeated  the  Roman  troops  who  op- 
posed their  progress,  slew  their  leader,  and  laid 
waste  the  more  peaceful  districts  far  and  wide. 
But  Ulpius  Marcellus  having  assumed  the  chief 
command,  the  Caledonians  were  speedily  driven 
back,  the  war  was  successfully  terminated  about 
A.  n.  184,  Commodus  was  saluted  Imperodor  for 
the  seventh  time,  and  added  Britanmau  to  his 
other  titles. 


COIN  OF  COM  MOD  U& 


3a2 


B20 


COMNENUS. 


(Dion  CaBS.  lib.  Ixxii.  and  Exeerpta  Vaticana,  p. 
121,  ed.  Stun;  Herodian.  1.  10—55;  Capitolin. 
M.  AmrtL  ;  Lamprid.  Cknnmod, ;  and  the  minor 
Roman  historians.)  [W.  R.] 

COMNE'NA.     [Anna  Comnena.] 

COMNE'NUS,  the  name  of  an  illustrions  6y- 
nntine  fiimily,  which  in  all  probability  was  of 
Italian  origin,  and  migrated  to  the  East  in  the 
time  of  Constantine  the  Great  or  his  immediate 
Buocesson.  Several  of  the  other  great  Byzantine 
families  were  likewise  of  Italian  origin,  as  for  in- 
stance the  Ducae.  That  the  name  Comnenns  was 
not  unknown  in  Italy  in  early  times,  is  proved  by 
an  inscription  on  a  marble  discovered  in  the  walls 
of  the  church  of  St.  Secnndus,  at  Ameria  in  Italy, 
and  which  stands  thus : — 

L.  COMNENO.  0.  L.  FELICI. 

COMNENAE.  o.  L.  NYMPHE. 

ET.  COMNENO.  0-  L.  FELIONI. 

C.  SERVILIO.  ALBANO. 

Six  emperors  of  the  East, — Isaac  I.,  Alexis  I., 
Calo- Joannes  (John  II.),  Manuel  I.,  Alexis  II., 
and  Andronicus  I., — all  the  emperors  of  Trebizond, 
and  a  vast  number  of  generals,  statesmen,  and 
authors,  were  descended  from  the  fiunily  of  the 
Comneni ;  but  while  almost  all  of  them  were  di»- 
tinguished  by  the  choicest  natunl  gifts  both  of 

Manuel,  Nicephonu 
Praefectus  totius  Orientis  in  a.  d.  Protospatharius;  praefect  of  Aspracania  (Media  Superior) 
976,  under  the  emperor  Basil  II.;  in  1016 ;  blinded  in  1026  by  order  of  the  emperor  Con- 
died  before  1025.  atantine  IX. ;  time  of  death  uncertain ;  no  issue  known. 


COMNENUS. 

mind  and  of  body,  many  of  them  vmn  notoric^s 
for  a  laxity  of  momls,  in  which  they  were  excelkd 
by  none  of  their  frivolous  countrymen.  Impcml 
fiuniliea,  such  as  the  Ducae,  the  Angeli,  tlie  Pa^ 
laeologi,  several  royal  houses  in  Europe,  and  erea 
the  reigning  dynasty  of  the  sultana  in  Turfcej, 
boasted,  and  still  boast,  of  being  descended  from 
the  Comneni ;  and  down  to  this  very  day  the  pre> 
tensions  of  a  noble  fiimily  in  France  to  be  entitled 
by  descent  to  the  name  of  Princes  deComnene  hav« 
attracted  the  attention  of  historians  of  repute.  A 
history  of  that  fiunily  would  be  a  most  vaJnaUe 
contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the  Greeks  during 
the  middle  ages.  When  the  Comneni  first  *»*^^'ni> 
known  in  history,  in  the  tenth  century,  thej  be- 
longed to  the  Greek  nobility  in  Asia,  and  their 
fiunily  seat  was  at  Castamone,  a  town  in  Paphla- 
gonia,  near  the  Black  Sea,  where  Alexis  Comnenns, 
afterwards  emperor,  visited  the  palace  of  his  ances- 
tors during  the  reign  of  Michael  VII.  Ducas  Pai»> 
pinaces.  Towards  the  dose  of  the  tenth  century 
two  Comneni,  Manuel  and  Nicephorua,  became 
conspicuous,  who  were  probably  brothers,  and  whe 
are  generally  called  the  ancestors  of  the  Comneniaa 
fiunily.  The  following  table  exhibits  the  genealogy 
of  thu  fiunily,  as  fitf  as  it  can  be  traced,  together 
with  a  brief  account  of  each  individual  of  it 


1.  Isaac  I.,  Emperor  [IsaacusL]  ;  died  probably 
in  1061 ;  married  Aicatherina,  or  Catherina, 
daughter  of  either  Samuel  or  John  Wladislans, 
kings  of  Bulgaria. 


I.  Manuel,  of  whom 
nothing  is  known ; 
died  young,  before 
1059. 


2.  Maria,  retired  with 
her  mother  into  the 
convent  of  Myri- 
laenm,  after  1059. 


2.  Joannes  Curopalata, 
Magnus  Domesticus, 
died  shortly  after 
1067;  married  Anna 
DaJassena,  daughter 
of  Alexis  Charon, 
praefiBct  of  the  By- 
lantine  part  of  Italy. 


8.  A  daughter, 
mairied  one 
Doceanasy 
probably 
Michael  Bo- 
ceanus,  Pro- 
tosiHUhariusL 


I 


2.  Isaac, 


1.  Manuel,  bom 

before  1048  ;        Sebasto- 

Protoproednu,      crator. 

Protostiator,         See  be- 

Curopalata,  a       low,  I. 

great  general;     8.  Alexis, 

taken  prisoner      Emperor. 

by  the  Turks       See  be- 

in  1069 ;  soon      low,  II. 

restored  to 

liberty;  died 

shortly  after 

1069,  in 

Bithynia. 

I 

Daughter,  mairied  a  descendant 
of  the  empeidr  Nicephonu 
Botaniates. 


4.  Adrian,  Pro-  5.  Nicephor-  6.  Maria, 


tosebastus, 
Magnus  Do- 
mesticus  Occi- 
dentis ;  marr. 
Zoe,  youngest 
dangh.  of  the 
Emperor  Con- 
stantino XI. 
Ducas,  and 
Eudoxia  Dar 
lassena;  left 
issue,  of  whom 
nothing  is  known. 


usySebastns, 
Magnus 
Drungarius; 
killed  in  a 
battle  with 
the  Scy- 
thians, in 
1089. 


married 

Michael 

Taronita, 

Protosebaa- 

tus,  Proto- 

vestiariua, 

Panhyper- 

sebastus,  a 

Syrian 

noble. 


7.  Eudoxia, 
married  Ni- 
cephonu 
Melissenns ; 
their  descen- 
dants receiv- 
ed among  the 
Spanish  no- 
bility to- 
wards the 
end  of  the 
sixteenth 
century. 


8.  Theodora, 
married  either 
Diogenes,  or 
more  probably 
Leo,  both  sons 
of  the  emperor 
Romanus  Dio- 
genes. Leo  was 
killed  in  1090, 
and  Theodora 
retired  to  the 
convent  of 
Meliasaemn. 


Daughter,  married  Gregorius  Pacurianu^ 
Sebastus,  son  of  Pacurianus,  Magnus 
Domesticus  Oocidentis. 


From  above.    I.  Isaac, 
the  excellent  elder  brother  of  Alexis  I.,  died  before  1 118,  in  a  convent  to  which  he  retired  when  old : 
married  Irene,  daughter  of  a  prince  of  the  Alani,  and  a  relative  of  Maria,  wifiB  of  the  empocr 
Michael  VII.  Ducas  Parapinaces,  and,  after  his  death,  of  the  emperor  Romanus  DiogenM. 


COMNENUS. 


COMNENUS. 


821 


I 


2.  Alexis, 
Duke  of 
Dyira- 

fthiiiin 

after 
1106. 


3.  CoBstantine, 
SebagtaB,Duke 
of  Berrhooa, 
Magnus  Dnm- 
gariuB(?);  alive 
mll44(?). 


1.  Joannes, 
Duke  of 
Dyrra- 
chium 
before 
1106; 

treacherously 

seized  Hugo,  Count  of  Vennandois,  third  son  of  king  Henry  I.  of  France, 
first  crusade ;  Praefentns  Sacri  Cubiculi  under  the  emperor  Calo-Joannes ; 
lelatiYe  of  Heniy  III.,  emperor  of  Geimany ;  death  unknown. 


4.  Adrian, 
Sebastus, 
took  orders; 
died  as  arch- 
bishop of 
Bulgaria. 


Daughter,  was 
destined  to 
marry  Oro- 
goriua  Gabra, 
DukeofTre- 
bizond. 


6.  Other  children,  vis, 
Nicephorus,  Manuel, 
Stephanus,  Joannes, 
Isaac,  and  Paul, 
whose  parentage  is 
not  well  established. 


one  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
was  destined  to  many  a 


From  above,    IL  Albxis  I.,  Emperor  [Alexis  I.], 
bom  probably  in  1048 ;  began  to  reign  in  1081 ;  died  in  1 1 18;  married  1.  a  daughter  of  Atgyrus,  of  the 
noble  fiunily  of  the  Axgyri;  2.  Irene,  daughter  of  Andronicus  Ducas,  the  brother  of  Constantine  X.  Ducas. 


1.  Calo-Joannes  (Jo- 

2. Andro-  3.  Isaac  Sd- 

4.  Anna 

6.Eudoxia,  7.  Theodo- 

annes  II.),  Emperor 

uicns 

bastocrator. 

[Anna 

inl085;ma^ 

married 

ra,  marr. 

[Calo-Joannbs]  ; 

Sebasto- 

&ther  of  An- 

COMNB- 

ried  Oregorius 

Constan- 

Constan- 

bom in  1088  ;   ob- 

crator; 

dronicus  I., 

na],  bom 

Gabra,  duke  of 

tine  Jar 

tine  Any 

tained  the  throne  in 

was 

founder  of  the 

in  1083 ; 

Trebizond, 

sita  ;  ill- 

gelus,  the 

1118;  died  inll43; 

married; 

branch  of  the 

died  after 

whose  descend- 

treated; 

founder  of 

married  Irene,  dau. 

issue  unr- 

Comneni  of 

1137; 

anto  fled  to 

retired  to 

the  family 

of  Wladislaus   11., 

known. 

Trebizond. 

marr.  Ni- 

France after 

a  conyent. 

of  the 

the  Saint,  king  of 

Seebehw^y. 

cephorus 

the  capture  of 

Angeli. 

Hungary. 

Bryennius 

Constantinople 

in  1453. 

1.  Alexis,  titular  Emperor,  bom  in  1 106,  in  Mace- 
donia; died  before  his  fieither,  probably  in  1142, 
at  Attalia,  the  capital  of  Pamphylia;  his  wife, 
whose  name  is  unknown,  survived  him« 

A  daughter,  married  Alexis  Protostratus,  son  of 
Joannes  Axuch,  or  Axuchus,  the  excellent  Turkish 
minister  of  the  emperors  Calo-Joannes  and  Manuel 


Andronicus,  Sebastocrator ; 
died  shortly  after  his  bro- 
ther Alexis,  and  likewise 
before  his  father ;  his  wife 
was  Irene,  at  whose  per- 
suasion Constantine  Ma- 
nasses  wrote  his  poetical 
Annals. 


Further 
issue,  «M 
ie^III. 


I.  Joannes,  Protoves- 
tiarius,  Protosebastua 
under  the  emperor 
Manuel;  killed  about 
1174,  in  a  battle 
against  the  Turks ; 
well  known  to  the 
Latins  in  Syria  and 
Palestine ;  wife  unr 
known. 


2.  Alexis,  Protostrator, 
Protovestiarius,  Proto- 
sebastus ;  govemed  the 
empire  for  the  minor, 
Alexis  II. ;  his  arrogance 
insupportable  to  many 
of  the  Greek  nobles, 
who  declared  for  Andro- 
nicus Comnenus ;  blind- 
ed and  castrated  by  An- 
dronicus; died  in  prison 
in  1183. 


3.  Maria, 
married 
I.Theodore 
Dasiota; 
2.  Joannes 
Cantacuze- 


4.  Theodora 
(Calusina), 
the  haughtf 
concubine  of 
the  emperor 
Manuel,  by 
whom  she  had 


I. 


5.  Eudoxia;  first 
husband  un- 
known; after  his 
death  concubine 
of  Andronicus 
Comnenus,  after- 
wards emperor ; 
2.  Mich.  Gabxa, 
about  1173. 


Stephanus,  Magnus  Dnmgarius. 


1«  Alexis.    2.  Maria,     3.  Some  daughters. 

married  in 

1 164,  but  not  in  1 167  as  Ducange  says,  Amaury  or  Amahic  I.,  king  of  Jerasalem,  and,  after  hii  death, 
about  1176,  2.  Baliano  de  Ibelino,  an  Italian  noble. 


From  above.    III.    Further  Issue  of  the  Emperor  Calo-Joannbs. 


3.  Isaac  Sebastocrator,  4.  Manuel,  5.  Maria, 

deprived  of  the  sue*  Emperor.  twin  sister 

cession  by  his  &ther ;  Seehdow^  'of  Alexis ; 

on  good  terms  with  his  I V.  married  Ro- 

younger  brother,  the  ger.  Prince 

emperor  Manuel ;  wife  of  Capua, 

unknown.  Caesar. 


6.  A  daughter, 
married  Stepha- 
nus Contostepha- 
nns,  who  was 
killed  in  the  siege 
of  Corcyra,  about 
1160. 


7.  A  daugh- 
ter, married 
Theodore 
Vatatzea, 
Dux. 


82'iS 


COMNEiNUS. 


COMNENU& 


I 


].  Theodora,    married  2.  Maria, 

Baldwin  III.,    king  -  married 

of  Jerusalem;  after  hia  Stephen, 

death  concubine  of  An-  prince  of 

dronicus  Comnenus,  af-  Hun- 

terwards  emperor.  gary. 


3.  A  daugh- 
ter, married 
Constan- 
tine  Ma- 
crodacas. 


I 

4.  A  daughter,  married 
probably  a  Dacas,  whose 
son  Isaac  became  ind&> 
pendent  master  of  Cy- 
pms,  and  styled  himself 
emperor. 


5.E«diBa. 

maLTried 
a  French 
nable- 


From  above.     IV.  Further  Issue  of  the  Emperor  Calo-Joannes.    Manuel,  Emperor  [Mjlnuxi.]  ; 
bom  about  1120,  began  to  reign  1143,  died  1180 ;  married 
1.  Bertha  (in  1143),  afterwards  called  Irene,  daughter  of  Berengar,  Count  of  Sdabach,  and  nieee  M 
Konnid  III.,  Emperor  of  Germany,  who  died  about  1158;    2.  Maria,  afterwazds  called   Xeoe, 
daughter  of  Raymond,  prince  of  Antioch ;  put  to  death  by  Andronicus  I.  in  1183  ;   3.  Commhiny, 
Theodora  Comnena  (Calusina). 


1.  Maria,  betrothed  to 
BeUi,  prince  of  Hungary ; 
married,  in  1180,  Ray- 
ncr,  2nd  son  of  William, 
inarqnis  of  Monteferrato, 
called  Alexis,  afterwards 
Caesar ;  both  put  to  death 
by  Andronicus  I. 


2.  A        3.  Alexis  II.,  Emperor 
daugh-     [Albxis  II.];    bora 
ter  ;         1167;  began  to  reign 
died         1 1 80;  married,  in  1 1 79, 
young.     Anna,  or  Agnes,  daugh- 
ter of  Louis  VII.,  king 
of  France ;  put  to  death 
by  Andronicus   I.  in 
1183. 
(See  Du  Cange,  Fafmliae  Byxcmtinaej 


4.  Alexis,  illegitimate,  Sebaatocntor ; 
married  Irene,  natural  daughter  of  An- 
dronicua  I.  Comnenus  and  Theodoca 
Comnena;  destined  to  auooeed  Andro- 
nicus I.,  by  whom  he  was  afterwards 
blinded  for  conspincy ;  though  Uind, 
created  Caesar  by  Isaac  II. ;  for  some 
time  a  monk ;  a  learned  and  highly  gifted 
man,  of  whom  no  issoe  ia  known, 
pp.  169—189.) 


From  ctbove.    V.  Issue  of  Isaac  Sebastocrator,  founder  of  the  Imperial  hcanch  of  the  Cohnxni  op 

Trbbizono. 

The  history  of  the  Emperors  of  TrebiTOnd  was  almost  entirely  unknown  till  the  publication  of  Pro- 
fessor Fallmeniyer^s  GeacMchte  des  Kaiaerthums  wm  TrapfjamU  one  of  the  most  important  historiad 
productions  of  our  days.  The  accounts  which  Du  Cange  and  Gibbon  giye  of  these  emperors  is  in  many 
respects  quite  erroneous ;  but  these  writers  are  to  be  excused,  since  they  could  not  avail  themselres  of 
several  Oriental  works  perused  by  Fallmerayer,  and  especially  of  two  Greek  MSS.  which  the  German 
professor  discovered  at  Venice,  viz.,  A  Chronicle  of  the  imperial  pahice  at  Trebizond,  by  Panaretaa,  and 
a  work  on  Trebizond  by  the  celebrated  Cardinal  Bessarion.  It  would  not  be  compatible  with  the  plan 
of  the  present  work  to  give  the  lives  of  the  Emperors  of  Trebizond,  but  it  has  been  thought  adrisaUe 
to  give  at  least  their  genealogy,  and  thua  to  assiat  those  who  should  wish  to  investigate  the  history  and 
tmgicil  M  (in  1 462)  of  the  last  independent  remnant  of  Greek  and  Roman  power.  As  there  are  no 
genealogical  tables  in  Fallmerayer^s  work,  the  writer  has  brought  together  all  his  sepaiate  ttatementa 
respecting  the  genealogy  of  the  fiunily,  and  the  following  genealogical  table  of  the  Conmeni  of  Trebizond 
is  thus  the  first  that  1ms  yet  been  printed. 

V.  Isaac  Sebastocrator,  Caesar, 
third  son  of  Alexis  I.,  and  third  brother  and  favourite  of  the  Emperor  Calo-Joannes. 
In  consequence  of  some  slanders  against  his  character,  he  fled  to  the  Sultan  of  Iconium,  with  hia  Mn 
Joannes,  returned,  enjoyed  again  the  confidence  of  Calo-Joannes,  lost  it  once  more,  was  imprisoned, 
but  released  by  the  emperor  Manuel,  and  died  in  possession  of  the  highest  civil  and  military  honours, 
leaving  behind  him  the  reputation  of  having  been  one  of  the  most  virtuous  and  able  men  of  his  time. 
Died  after  1 143.  I " 


] .  Joannes ; 
returned  from  Iconium,  whither  he  had  fled  with  his  father; 
but,  for  some  insult  shewn  to  him,  abandoned  the  Greeks 
for  ever,  adopted  the  Mohammedan  religion,  settled  at  Ico- 
nium, and  married  Camero  (?),  daughter  of  Sultan  Mazuthi 
(Mesud  I);  called  by  the  Turks-Seljuks  Zelebis (Chelebi), 
that  is,  **  the  Nobleman.**  This  Joannes,  as  was  said  by 
Mohammed  II.,  sultan  of  theTurks-Osmanlis,  the  conqueror 
of  Constantinople,  and  repeated  by  most  of  the  Turkish 
historians,  was  the  ancestor  of  the  sultans  of  Turkey, 
leaving  issue,  viz.         Soliman  Shah. 

£rt6ghr(iL 

Osman, 
the  well-known  founder  of  the  present  reigning  dynasty 
in  Turkey.    These  three  persons  are  all  historical,  but  their 
^tfaccnt  from  John  Comnenus  is  more  than  doubtful 


2.  Andronicus,  Emperor 
[Andronxcus  I.];  bom 
about  1112;  began  to 
reign  1182—3;  put  to 
death  1185;  married 
1.  name  unknown  ;  2. 
Theodoia  Conmena,  con- 
cubine ;  3.  Philippe, 
daughter  of  Ra2nnond, 
prince  of  Antioch,  and 
widow  of  Baldwin  III., 
king  of  Jerusalem,  con- 
cubine (wife  ?)  ;  4.  An- 
na or  Agnes,  daughter 
of  Louis  VII.,  ki^  of 
France,  and  widow  of 
the  emperor  Alexis  IL 
I 


3.  A  son. 

Isaac; 
put  to  death 
by  Isaac  II. 
Aqgrimii 


COMNENUS 


COMNENUS. 

a 


823 


1.  Maimel  Sebastocntor; 
opposed  the  crael  policy  of 
his  father;  put  to  death 
by  Isaac  II.  Angelua ; 
named  Irene. 


2.  Joannes ;  bom  in  prison, 
about  1166;  destined  to 
succeed  his  fiither ;  pat  to 
death  by  Isaac  II.  Aih 
gelas,in  1186. 


3.  Maria.       5.  Alexis,    and  6.  Irene; 

4.  Thamar*        both  illegitimate.    Irene 

nu&rried  Alexis,  the  ille- 
gitimate son  of  the  em- 
peror Manuel 


1.  Albxis  I.,  FIRST  Empbror  OP  Trbbizond  ;  bom  1182;  car- 
ried with  his  younger  brother,  by  their  aunt  Thamar,  to  Trebi- 
zond,  thence  to  the  Caucasus ;  conquered  Trebiaond  and  a  great 
part  of  Asia  Minor  in  1204 ;  emperor  in  the  same  year;  died 
in  1222 ;  married  Theodora. 


1.  A  daughter;  married 
Andionicus  I.  GidonCom- 
nenus(II.),*  Emperor,  of 
unknown  parentage,  who 
succeeded  Alexis  I.,  and 
reigned  13  years;  died 
probably  in  1235. 


2.  (IIL)  Joannes  I.  Axnchus,  Em-* 
peror;  succeeded  Andronicus  I. 
probably  in  1235 ;  reigned  3  years; 
died  probably  in  1238. 

J 
(IV.)  Joannicus;  ^p.  succ.  his  father 
probably  in  1238 ;    confined  in  a 
convent  shortly  afterwards  by  his 
uncle  ManueL 


2.  David,  a  great  general; 
his  brother^s  chief  sup- 
port ;  died  without  f 
probably  in  1215. 


3.  (V.)  Manuel  I.,  Emperor ; 
succ.  his  nephew  Joannicna, 
probably  in  1238 ;  formed  an 
alliance  with  the  Mongols; 
reigned  25  years;  died 
March,  1263 ;  marr.  1.  Anna 
Xylaloe ;  2.  Irene ;  8.  Prin- 
cess of  Iberia. 


l.(yi.)AndronicusII. 
Emperor,  succeeded 
his  fiither  Manuel  in 
1263 ;  reigned  three 
years;  died  probably 
ml266. 


[.)  George,  J 


2.  (VII.; 

peror,    succeeded  his 
brother    Andronicus 
II.  probably  in  1266; 
reigned  1 4  years ;  died 
probably  in  1280. 


I 
3.  (VIII.)  Joannes  II.,  Emperor,  4. 
succeeded  his  brother  George,  pro- 
bably in  1280 ;  reigned  18  years ; 
died  in  1297  or  1298 ;  married,  in 
1 282,  Eudoxia,  daughter  of  Michael 
PalaeologuB,  emperor  of  Constantinople. 


donu 


r 


1.  (IX.)  AleziB  II.,  Emp. ;  bom  m  1283 ;  succ  his  Either  Joannes 
11.  in  1297  or  1298 ;  died  in  1330 ;  married  a  princess  of  Iberia 


1.  (X.)  Andronicus 
III.,  Emp.;  succ 
his  fiither  Alexis 
II.  in  1330;  reign- 
ed 20  months. 

(XI.)  Manuel  II., 
Emp.  eight  jean 
old ;  succ.  his  uther 
Andronicus  III. ; 
depowd  in  1333 
by  his  unde  B»- 


2.  (XII.)  Basil  I.  Emp.;  8.  (XIV.) . 
sent  to  Constantinople  ;  first  a  nun,  then 
returned  ;  deposed  his  queen  of  Imere- 
nephew  Manuel  II.  in  thia ;  wrested 
1333;  died  in  1340;  the  crown  from 
married,l,Irene(XlII.)  Irene  in  1341; 
natural  daughter  of  An-  strangled  by  Jo- 
dronicus  IL,  emperor  of  annes  in.(XV) 
Constantinople;  repudi- 
ated soon  afterwards  ;  seized  the  crown  in 
1340 ;  reigned  15  months ;  deposed  and  sent 
to  Constantinople  by  Anna(XIV.);  2.  Irene, 
a  lady  of  Trebizond^  by  whom  he  had  issue 


2.  (XVI.)  Michael,  3.  George. 
&np.;  sent  to  Con- 
stantinople ;  fruitless  attempt  to 
seize  the  crown;  imprisoned; 
succeeded  his  son  Joannes  III. 
in  March,  1334  ;  deposed  and 
confined  in  a  convent,  in  De- 
cember, 1349. 

(XV.)  Joannes  IIL,  Emp.;  bom 
about  1322 ;  wrested  the  crown 
from  the  empress  Anna  in  Sep- 
tember, 1342;  confined  in  a 
convent  in  March  1344  by  the 
nobles  who  put  his  fiither  Mi- 
chael on  the  throne. 


I.  (XVII.)  Alexis  III.  Joannes,  Emp.; 
bom  1338 ;  succeeded  Michael  in  1349 ; 
died  1390(?);  married  Theodora  Cantar 
cuzena ;  humbled  by  the  Genoese ;  under 
him  lived  Panaretus,  mentioned  above. 


I 


2.  Calo- 
Joannea. 


3.  Maria,  married  in 
1351  Eutlu  Bey, 
chief  of  the  White 
Horde. 


4.  Theodora,  : 
riedin  l357Haj- 
Emir,  chief  of 
Chalybia. 


*  The  Roman  numerals  indicate  the  order  in  which  the  members  of  the  fiumly  succeeded  to  the 
crown. 


824 


CONCOLERUS. 


CONCORDIA* 


1.  (XVIII.)  Mannel,  Emperor,  2.  Eudoxia,   married  J»-  S.  Anna,  4.  A  dandbtoc, 

bom  1364,  Caeaar  1376;  nio*  tines  or  Zetinet,  a  Turkish  married  married  Tahai^ 

ceeded   his   father  1390  (?);  emir,  and  after  his  death  BagratVI^  tan  or    Zahsa- 

submitted    to    Timur ;    died  John  V.  Palaeologos,  king  of  taii«  emir  «£ 

1412;  married  Eudoxia,  daugh-  Emperor  of  Constanta-  Georgia.  AningaL 

ter  of  David,  king  of  Georgia.  nopls. 

(XIX.)  Alexis  IV^  Emperor ;   succeeded  hit  fisther  in  1412;  murdered  between  1445  and  1449  ; 
married  a  Cantacuzenian  princess. 

(XX.)  1.  Joannes  2.  Alexander,  3.  (XXIU  David,  the  last     4.  Maria,    5.    A  daughter 

I  V.(Calo- Joannes),  married  a  Emperor  of  Trebiaond;  seixed      married        married   a  Tnr- 

Emp.;  deposed  and  daughter  of  the  crown  firom  his  nephew      JohnVII.      koman  emir    in 

killed    his    fisther       Gatteluzri,    .  Alexis  V.  in  1458;  married       Palaeolo-      Persia, 

between  1445  and  prince  of  1.    Maria  Theodora,   of  the       gus,  em-      6.    A  dmighter; 

1449;  paid  tribute       Lesbos.  house  of  the  Theodori,  princes       perorof        married   Ocoi^ 

to  the  Turks;  died               |  of    Gothia  in  the  Crimea ;       Constan-       Bnincowicx,kral 

1458;  married  a  A  Son,  whose  2.  Helena  (Irene),  daughter      tinople.         (king)  of  SerriiL 

daughter  of  Alex-       life  was  spared  of   Matthaeus,    and    grand- 

ander,  king  of  I  be-       by  Mohammed  daughter  of  John  VI.  Cantacuzenus,  emperor  of  Constantino- 

ria.                              II*  pl« ;  deposed  by  Sultan  Mohammed  II.  in  1462 ;  exiled  with 

his  family  to  Serres,  near  Adrianople ;  put  to  death  with  nearly 
all  his  children  by  order  of  the  Sultan,  probably  in  1466, 


xisV.,! 


(XXI.)  1.  Alexis  v.,  bom  1454 ;  succeeded 
his  father  1458  ;  deposed  in  the  same  year 
by  his  uncle  David  ;  put  to  death  by 
Sultan  Mohammed  IL  after  1462. 


2.  A  daughter, 
married  Nicolo 
Crespo,  duke  of 
theArdiipehigo. 


3.  Catharina,  married 
Us&n  Has&n,  Emir  of 
Diy&rbekr,  Sultan  of 
Mesopotamia. 


1 — 7.  Seven  sons,  put  to 
death  with  their  fiither 
at  Adrianople. 


8.  George,  the  youngest ;  said  to  have  adopted 
the  Mohammedan  religion;  his  life  was 
spared,  but  his  &te  is  doubtful. 


9.  Anna,  her  life  was 
spared ;  she  married  a 
Turkish  chiet 


A  branch  of  the  Comnenian  £unily  became  ex- 
tinct at  Rome  in  1551 ;  another  branch  flourished 
in  Savoy,  and  became  extinct  in  1784.  Demetrius 
Comnenus,  a  captain  in  the  French  army,  whose 
descendants  are  still  alive,  pretended  to  be  de- 
scended firom  Nicephorus,  one  of  the  sons  of  the 
hut  emperor  of  Trebizond,  David,  whose  life,  ac- 
cording to  him  was  spared  by  Mohammed,  and 
his  parentage  and  name  were  recognized  by  letters- 
patent  of  Louis  XVI.,  king  of  France.  But  his 
claims  will  hardly  stand  a  critical  examination, 
notwithstanding  many  so-called  authentic  docu- 
ments which  he  published  in  a  rather  curious 
work,  ^  Precis  historique  de  k  Maison  Imp^riale 
des  Comnenea,  avec  Filiation  directe  et  reconnue 
par  Lettres-Patentesdu  Hoi  du  mois  d*Avril,  1782, 
depuis  David,  dernier  empereur  de  Tr^bizonde, 
jusqu'  k  Demetrius  Comnene,"  Amsterdam,  1784, 
8vo.  (Fallmeraycr,  Geschkhte  des  Kaiaerthumt  von 
Trapezuni.)  [W.  P.] 

COMUS  (Kftl/Aoj),  occurs  in  the  later  times  of 
antiquity  as  the  god  of  festive  mirth  and  joy.  He 
was  represented  as  a  winged  youth,  and  Philo- 
stratus  {Icon.  i.  2)  describes  him  as  he  appeared  in 
a  painting,  drunk  and  languid  after  a  repast,  his 
h^  sunk  on  his  breast;  he  was  slumbering  in 
a  standing  attitude,  and  his  legs  were  crossed. 
(Ilirt,  Mythol.  Bi/derb.  ii.  p.  224^  [L.  S.] 

CONCO'LERUS  {KoyK6X€pos\  the  Greek 
name  of  Sardanapalus.  (Polyb.  Fragm,  ix.)  Other 
forms  of  the  name  are  Kovoericoyic^Aofor  (see  Suid. 


f.  V.)  and  Btev<HrKorfK6Kfpos. 


[E.E.] 


CONCOLITA'NUS  (KeyKoX/royosX  a  king  of 
the  Gallic  people  called  Gaesati,  and  colleagae  of 
Aneroestus,  together  with  whom  he  made  war 
against  the  Romans,  b.  c.  225.  [Anbrobstus. j 
In  the  battle  in  which  they  were  defeated,  Conco- 
litanus  was  taken  prisoner.  (Polyb.  ii.  31.)  [&E.J 

CONCO'RDIA,  a  Roman  divinity,  the  personi- 
fication of  concord.  She  had  several  temples  at 
Rome,  and  one  was  built  as  eariy  as  the  time  of 
Furius  Camillus,  who  vowed  and  built  it  in  conn 
memoration  of  the  reconciliation  between  the  patri- 
cians and  plebeians.  (Plut.  Cam,  42 ;  Ov.  Fast  L 
639.)  This  temple,  in  which  frequent  meetings  of 
the  senate  were  held,  but  which  appeara  to  have 
fallen  into  decay,  was  restored  by  Livia,  the  wifis 
of  Augustus,  and  was  consecrated  by  her  son, 
Tiberius,  a.  d.  9,  after  his  victory  over  the  Panno- 
nians.  (Suet.  Tib,  20;  Dion  Cass.  Iv.  17.)  In  the 
reign  of  Constantme  and  Maxentius,  the  temple 
was  burnt  down,  but  was  again  restored.  A  sectwid 
temple  of  Concordia  was  built  by  Cn.  Flavins  on 
the  area  of  the  temple  of  Vulcan  f  Liv.  ix.  46,  xl. 
19 ;  Plin.  H,N,  xxxiii.  6),  and  a  toird  was  vowed 
by  L.  Manlius  during  a  s^itious  commotion  among 
his  troops  in  Gaul,  and  was  afterwards  erected  on 
the  Capitoline  hill.  (Liv.  xxii.  S3.)  Concordia  is 
represented  on  several  coins  as  a  matron,  sometimes 
standing  and  sometimes  sitting,  and  holding  in  her 
left  hand  a  cornucopia,  and  in  her  right  either  an 
olive  branch  or  a  patera.  (Comp.  Ov.  FatL  vi.  91; 
Varr.  L.  L.  v.  73,  ed.  MiiUer ;  Cic.  de  NaL  Dear. 
iL  23 ;  Hirt,  MyikoL  BUderi>.  ii  p.  108.)     [U  S.j 


CONON. 

rONDTA'NUS,  SEX.  QUINTI'LIUS,  and 
SEX.  QUINTI'LIUS  MA'XIMUS,  two  bro- 
then  remarkable  for  their  mutual  affection,  high 
character,  learning,  military  skill,  and  wealth,  who 
flourished  under  ihe  Antonines.  Thej  were  con- 
suls together  in  a.  d.  151 ;  were  subsequently 
joint  governors,  first  of  Achaia,  and  afterwards  of 
Pannonia;  they  addressed  a  joint  epistle  to  M. 
Aurelius,  to  which  he  gave  a  rescript  (Dig.  38. 
tit  2.  8.  16.  §  4) ;  they  wrote  jointly  a  work  upon 
agriculture  frequently  quoted  in  the  Oeoponica; 
and,  having  been  inseparable  in  life,  were  not 
divided  in  death,  for  they  both  fell  victims  at  the 
same  time  to  the  cruelty  of  Coramodns,  guiltless  of 
any  crime,  but  open  to  the  suspicion  that,  from 
their  high  fame  and  probity,  they  must  have  felt 
disgusted  with  the  existing  state  of  affairs  and 
eager  for  a  change. 

Skx.  Condianus,  son  of  Maximus,  is  said 
to  have  been  in  Syria  at  the  period  of  his  iather*s 
death,  and,  in  anticipation  of  his  own  speedy  de- 
struction, to  have  devised  an  ing«>nious  trick  for 
escape.  The  story,  as  told  by  Dion  Cassius,  is 
amusing  and  romantic,  but  bears  the  aspect  of  a 
fable.  (Lamprid.  Oommod,  4,  and  Casaubon's 
note ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixxii.  5,  and  Reimarus^s  note  ; 
Philostrat  VU.  Sophist  ii.  1.  §  1 1 ;  Needham,  Pro- 
hgom.  ad  Oeoponica^  Cantab.  1704.)      [W.  R.] 

CONISALUS  (Kovl<ra\os),  a  daemon,  who  to- 
gether with  Orthanes  and  Tychon  appeared  in  the 
train  of  Priapus.  (Aristoph.  Z^.  983  ;  Athen.  x. 
p.  441  ;  Strab.  xiii.'p.  588;  Hesych.  s,v.)  [L.S.] 

CO'NIUS  {K6vtos\  the  god  nrho  excites  or 
makes  dust,  a  surname  of  Zeus,  who  had  an  un- 
covered temple  under  this  name  in  the  arx  of 
Megara,     (Pans.  i.  40.  §  5.)  [L.  S.] 

CONNUS  {K6yyos),  the  son  of  Metrobius,  a 
player  on  the  cithara,  who  taught  Socrates  music. 
(Plat  Euihyd.  pp.  272,  c,  295,  d.,  Afenea.  p.  235, 
e. ;  Cic.  adFam.  ix.  22.)  This  Connus  is  probably 
the  same  as  the  flute-player  Connas,  mentioned  by 
Aristophanes  (JSquit,  532),  who  was,  as  we  learn 
from  the  Scholiast,  very  poor,  although  he  had 
gained  several  victories  in  the  Oljmpic  games. 
Whether  the  proverb  mentioned  by  Suidas,  K6yyov 
^^v,  **  good  for  nothing,^  refers  to  the  same 
person,  is  doubtful. 

CONON  {K6vwv).  1.  A  distinguished  Athe- 
nian general,  who  lived  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
fifth  and  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century  a  c. 
In  413,  he  was  stationed  in  command  of  a  fleet  off 
Naupactus,  to  prevent  the  Corinthians  from  send- 
ing succours  to  the  Syracusans.  In  an  engagement 
which  ensued  neither  side  gained  a  decisive  vic- 
tory. (Thuc  vii.  31.)  In  410,  according  to  Dio- 
dorus  (xiii.  48),  he  was  strategus,  and  was  sent  to 
Corcyra  to  protect  the  Athenian  interests  in  that 
quarter,  when  Corcyra  became  the  scepe  of  another 
massacre.  In  409,  he  was  elected  strategus  with 
Alcibiades  and  Thrasybulus  (Xen.  HelL  i.  4.  §  10), 
and  again  in  406  was  made  the  first  of  the  ten 
generals  chosen  to  supersede  Alcibiades.  (Xen. 
/feU,  L  5.  §  16 ;  Diod.  xiii.  74.)  For  an  account 
of  the  operations  which  forced  him  to  take  refuge 
in  Mytilene,  of  his  blockade  by  Callicratidas,  and 
the  victory  of  the  Athenians  at  Arginusae  by  which 
he  was  delivered,  see  Xen.  HelL  i.  6 ;  Diod.  xiii. 
77—79,  97,  &c  When  all  his  colleagues  were 
deposed,  Conon  retained  his  command.  (Xen. 
ifcU.  vii.  1.) 

When  the  Athenian  fleet  was  surprised  by  Ly- 


CONON. 


825 


Sander  at  Aegos-Potami'  (b.  c.  405),  Conon  alone 
of  the  generals  was  on  his  guard.  He  escaped 
with  eight  ships,  and  sought  an  asylum  in  CypmSy 
which  was  governed  by  his  friend  Evagoras.  (Xen« 
Hell.  ii.  1.  §  20,  &c.;  Diod.  xiii.  106 ;  Com.  Nep. 
Cbnofi,  1 — 3.)  Here  he  remained  for  some  years, 
till  the  war  which  the  Spartans  commenced  against 
the  Persians  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  serving 
his  country.  There  is  some  difficulty  in  reconcil- 
ing the  accounts  which  we  Iiave  left  of  his  pro- 
ceedings. He  appears  to  have  connected  himself 
with  Phamabazus  (Com.  Nep.  Con.  2),  and  it  was 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  hitter,  according  to 
Diodoras  (xiv.  39)  and  Justin  (vi.  1),  that  he  was 
appointed  by  the  Persian  king  to  the  command  of 
the  fleet  in  b.  c.  397.  From  Ctesias  {Fen.  63)  it 
would  appear,  that  Conon  opened  a  negotiation 
with  the  Persian  court  while  at  Salamis,  and 
Ctesias  was  sent  down  to  him  with  a  letter  em- 
powering him  to  raise  a  fleet  at  the  expense  of  the 
Persian  treasury,  and  to  act  as  admiral  under 
Phamabazus.  He  was  first  attacked,  though 
without  success,  by  Pharax,  the  Lacedaemonian 
admiral,  while  lying  at  Caimus,  and  soon  after 
succeeded  in  detaching  Rhodes  from  the  Spartan 
alliance.  (Diod.  xiv.  79.)  Though  he  received 
considerable  reinforcements,  the  want  of  supplies 
kept  him  inactive.  (Isocr.  Paneg.  c  39.)  He 
therefore  made  a  journey  to  the  Persian  court  in 
395.  The  king  granted  him  all  that  he  wantr 
ed,  and  at  his  request  appointed  Phamabazus 
as  his  colleague.  (Diod.  xiv.  81 ;  Isocr.  Paneg, 
c  39  ;  Com.  Nep.  Con.  2—4 ;  Justin,  vi.  2.)  In 
B.  a  894,  they  gained  a  decisive  victory  over  Pi- 
sander,  the  Spartan  admiral,  off  Cnidus.  (Xen. 
ffelL  iv.  3.  §  10,  &C.;  Diod.  xiv.  83 ;  Com.  Nep. 
Con.  4.)  Phamabazus  and  Conon  now  craised 
about  the  islands  and  coasts  of  the  Aegean,  ex- 
pelled the  Lacedaemonian  harmosts  from  the  mari- 
time towns,  and  won  over  the  inhabitants  by 
assurances  of  freedom  from  foreign  garrisons.  (Xen. 
HelL  iv.  8 ;  Diod.  xiv.  84.)  In  the  course  of  Uie 
winter,  Conon  drew  contributions  from  the  cities  on 
the  Hellespont,  and  in  the  spring  of  393,  in  con- 
junction with  Phamabazus,  sailed  to  the  coast  of 
Laconia,  made  descents  on  various  points,  ravaged 
the  vale  of  the  Pamisus,  and  took  possession  of 
Cythera.  They  then  sailed  to  Corinth,  and 
Phamabazus  having  left  a  subsidy  for  the  states  in 
alliance  against  Sparta,  made  preparations  for  re- 
turning home.  Conon  with  his  sanction  proceeded 
to  Athens,  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  the  long 
walls  and  the  fortifications  of  Peiraeeus.  He  was 
received  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm,  and  ?rith 
the  aid  of  his  crews  great  progress  was  in  a  short 
time  made  towards  the  restoration  of  the  walls. 
(Xen.  HelL  iv.  8.  §  7,  &c.;  Diod.  xir.  84,  85; 
Pans.  L  2 ;  Com.  Nep.  Con,  4 ;  Dem.  m  LepL 
p.  478 ;  Athen.  i.  5,  p.  3.)  When  the  Spartans 
opened  their  negotiations  with  Tiribazus,  Conon 
with  some  others  was  sent  by  the  Athenians  to 
counteract  the  intrigues  of  Ajitalddas,  but  was 
thrown  into  prison  by  Tiribazus.  (Xen.  HelL  iv. 
8.  §  16  ;  Diod.  xiv.  85 ;  Com.  Nep.  Con.  5.)  Ac- 
cording to  some  accounts,  he  was  sent  into  the 
interior  of  Asia,  and  there  put  to  death.  (Isocr. 
Paneff.  c.  41 ;  Diod.  xv.  43 ;  Com.  Nep.  L  c)  But 
according  to  the  most  probable  account,  he  escaped 
to  Cypros.  He  had  property  in  this  island,  and 
on  his  death  left  behind  him  a  considerable  fortune, 
part  of  which  was  bequeathed  to  different  relations 


826 


CONON. 


and  temples,  find  the  remainder  to  his  son  Timo- 
theus.  (Lys.  de  Arid.  Bon,  p.  638,  ed.  Reiske; 
Com.  Nep.  /.  c)  Ilia  tomb  and  that  of  his  son,  in 
the  Cerameicus,  were  to  be  aeen  in  the  time  of 
Pausanias.   (L  29.  §  15.) 

2.  Son  of  Timothens,  grandson  of  the  pie- 
ceding.  On  the  death  of  Timothens  nine-tenths 
of  the  fines  which  had  been  imposed  on  him  were 
remitted,  and  Conon  was  allowed  to  discharge  the 
remainder  in  the  form  of  a  donation  for  the  repair 
of  the  long  walls.  (Com.  Nep.  Tim,  4.)  He  was 
sent  by  the  Athenians,  together  with  Phocion  and 
Clearchus,  to  remonstrate  with  Nicanor  on  his 
seizure  of  Peiraeeus,  s,  c.  318.  (Diod.  zviii 
64.)  [C.  P.  M.] 

CONON,  literarr.  1.  A  grammarian  of  the 
age  of  Augustus,  the  author  of  a  work  entitled 
Adryno-ci},  addressed  to  Archelaus  Philopator,  king 
of  Cappadoda.  It  was  a  collection  of  fifty  narra- 
tives rehiting  to  the  mythical  and  heroic  period, 
and  especially  the  foundation  of  colonies.  An 
epitome  of  the  work  has  been  presenred  in  the 
Bibliotheca  of  Photius  {Cod,  186),  who  speaks  in 
terms  of  commendation  of  his  Attic  style,  and  re- 
marks {Cod,  189),  that  Nicohius  Damasoenns  bor- 
rowed much  from  him.  There  are  separate  editions 
of  this  abstract  in  Oale*s  //wtor.  Foet.  Script,  p. 
241,  &c  Paris,  1675 ;  by  Teucher,  Lips.  1794 
and  1802;  and  Kanne,  Ootting,  1796. 

Dion  Chrvsostom  {Or,  xviii  torn.  L  p.  480) 
mentions  a  rhetorician  of  this  name,  who  may  pos- 
sibly be  identical  with  the  last 

2.  A  Conon  is  mentioned  by  the  scholiast  on 
Apollonius  Rhodius  (i.  1163),  who  quotes  a  pas- 
sage, iy  rp  *HpaicA«/f,  and  mentions  a  treatise  by 
him,  nepr  t^t  NijeriiSoi.  Josephus  (c  Afion,  i. 
23)  also  speaks  of  a  writer  of  this  name. 

3.  Another  Conon,  whether  identical  with  any 
of  tiiose  above-mentioned  or  not  is  uncertain,  is 
mentioned  by  Senrius  {ad  Virg,  Am.  vii.  738)  aa 
having  written  a  work  on  Italy.  (Fabric  BiU, 
Graec.  iv.  p.  25 ;  Voss.  dt  Hist.  Gr,  pp.  206, 420, 
ed.  Westermann.) 

4.  There  was  a  Christian  writer  of  this  name, 
who  wrote  on  the  resurrection  against  Johannes 
Philoponus.  (Phot  Cb(i.  23,  24.)        [C.P.M. 

CONON  (K^wv),  of  Samoa,  a  mathematician 
and  astronomer,  lived  in  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies 
Phikdelphus  and  Eueigetes  (b.  c.  283—222),  and 
was  the  friend  and  probably  the  teacher  of  Archi- 
medes, who  survived  him.  None  of  his  works  are 
preserved.  His  observations  are  referred  to  by 
Ptolemy  in  his  ^dams  dirAaiwv,  and  in  tlie  histo- 
rical notice  appended  to  that  work  they  are  said 
to  have  been  made  in  Italy  (Petav.  Uranolog,  p. 
93),  in  which  country  he  seems  to  have  been  cele- 
brated. (See  Virgil^s  mention  of  him,  Ed.  iiL  40.) 
According  to  Seneca  {Nat,  QiuusL  vil  3),  he  made 
a  collection  of  the  observations  of  solar  eclipses 
preserved  by  the  Egyptians.  Apollonius  Pexgaeus 
{Omie,  lib.  iv.  praef.)  mentions  his  attempt  to 
demonstrate  some  propositions  concerning  the  num- 
ber of  points  in  which  two  conic  sections  can  cut 
one  another.  Conon  was  the  inventor  of  the  curve 
called  the  spiral  of  Archimedes  [Archimbdra]  ; 
but  he  seems  to  hare  contented  himself  with  pro- 
posing the  investigatior.  of  its  properties  as  a  pro- 
blem to  other  geometers.  (Pappus,  Math.  ColL  iv. 
Prep.  18.)  He  is  said  to  have  given  the  name 
Coma  Berenices  to  the  constellation  so  called 
LBsasNJcx,  3],  on  the  authority  of  an  ode  of 


C0N8ENTIUS. 
Calliroachus  translated  by  Catullus  (Izrii.  de  Giasa 
Berenices) ;  a  fragment  (rf*  the  original  is  preserved 
by  Theon  in  his  Scholia  on  Aratus.  {Phaeiomu  146; 
see  also  Hyginus,  PoeL  Astron.  ii.  24.)  Bat  it  is 
doubtful  whether  the  constellation  waa  really 
adopted  by  the  Alexandrian  astronomera.  Tht 
strongest  evidence  which  remains  to  us  of  Cooon's 
mathematical  genius  consists  in  the  admitackm 
with  which  he  is  mentioned  by  Archimedea.  See 
his  pre&ces  to  the  treatises  on  the  Qmadratm  qf 
the  Parabola  and  on  Spimls,  [W.  F.  D.I 

CONOSTAULUS  BESTES.  [Basrsa] 
CONO'NEUS  (Koran^f )« &  Taivntine,  ia  men- 
tioned by  ApiHan  {Amtib,  32)  as  the  peraon  who 
betrayed  Tarentum  to  the  Romans  in  b.  c.  213. 
(Comp.  Frontin.  Straieg,  iiL  3.  §  6,  where  Oodei^ 
doip  has  restored  this  name  firom  Appian.)  Polr- 
bius  (viii.  19,  Ac)  and  Livy  (xxv.  8,  &c)  bbV, 
that  Philemenus  and  Nicon  were  the  leaden  of 
the  conspiracy;  but  Schweigh'aoaer  remazka  (orf 
App,  L  c)^  that  aa  Peicon  was  the  cognomen  of 
Nicon  (see  Liv.  xzvi.  39),  so  there  is  no  reason 
why  we  should  not  infer  that  Cononeus  waa  the 
cognomen  of  Philemenus.     [Philembnu&J 

P.  CONSA.  A  Roman  jurist  of  this  name  is 
mentioned  by  legal  biographen  and  by  writers  who 
have  made  lists  of  jurists,  as  Val.  Forstema,  Rati- 
lius,  OoiL  Orotius,  and  Fabridus,  but  they  give  no 
authority  for  their  statement  The  only  anthoritj 
that  we  can  find  for  this  name  is  an  anecdote  in 
Plutarch's  life  of  Cicero  (c.  26),  repeated  in  hn 
Apophiheffmata,  When  P.  Consa,  an  ignorant  and 
empty  man,  who  held  himself  fordi  as  a  jurist,  vraa 
summoned  as  a  witness  in  a  cause,  and  declared 
that  he  knew  nothing  whatever  about  the  matter 
that  he  was  examined  upon,  CioerD  said  to  him, 
drily,  **  Perhaps  you  think  that  the  question  re- 
hites  to  kw." 

The  reading  of  the  name  in  Plutarch  is  exceed- 
ingly doubtful, — Publius  may  be  Popilliua,  and 
Consa  may  be  Caius,  Cassius,  or  Cotta.  [J.  T.  G.  j 
CONSENTES  DII,  the  twelve  Etruscan  goda, 
who  formed  the  council  of  Jupiter.  Their  name  k 
probably  derived  from  the  ancient  verb  oomo,  that 
18,  constdo.  According  to  Seneca  {Qnaest.  Nat.  ii 
41),  there  was  above  the  Consentes  and  Jupiter  a 
yet  higher  council,  consisting  of  mysterious  and 
nameless  divinities,  whom  Jupiter  consulted  when 
he  intended  to  announce  to  mankind  great  calami- 
ties or  changes  b^  his  lightnings.  The  Consentes 
Dii  consisted  of  six  male  and  six  female  divinities, 
but  we  do  not  know  the  names  of  all  of  them ;  it 
is  however  certain  that  Juno,  Minerva,  Summanna, 
Vulcan,  Saturn,  and  Mars  were  among  them.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Etruscan  theology,  they  ruled  over 
the  world  and  time ;  they  had  come  into  existence 
at  the  beginning  of  a  certain  period  of  the  worid, 
at  the  end  of  which  they  were  to  cease  to  exist 
They  were  also  called  by  the  name  of  Complices, 
and  were  probably  a  set  of  divinities  distinct  from 
the  twelve  great  gods  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 
(Varro,  It,  Ji,i.  1,  op.  Amob.  adv,  Gent  iii.  40; 
Hartung,  Die  Relig,  d.  Bom.  ii.  p.  5.)      [L.  S.] 

P.  CONSE'NTIUS,  the  author  of  agrammatical 
treatise  "An  P.  Consentii  V.  C.  de  duabus  parti- 
bus  Orationis,  Nomine  et  Verbo,**  published  origi- 
nally by  J.  Sichard  at  Basle,  in  1528,  and  subse- 
quently, in  a  much  more  complete  form,  in  the 
collection  of  Putschius  {Grammaiioae  Latin,  Aitc 
tores  Antiq.  4to.  HannoT.  1605),  who  had  access 
to  MSS.  which  enabled  him  to  supply  numerons 


CONSIDIUS. 
ard  large  deficiencies.  Another  work  by  the  same 
writer,  entitled  *'An  de  Barharismis  et  Metaplaa- 
mia,**  was  recently  discovered  by  Cramer  in  a 
Regensbnrg  MS.  now  at  Munich,  and  was  pub- 
lished at  Berlin,  in  1817,  by  Buttmann.  It  is  of 
considerable  value  on  account  of  the  fragments 
quoted  from  lost  productions,  and  of  the  view  which 
it  affords  of  the  state  of  the  hmguage  and  of  gram- 
matical studies  at  the  period  when  it  was  com- 
posed. In  the  **  de  Barbarismis"  we  find  a  refer- 
ence to  a  third  essay  on  the  structure  of  periods, 
**  de  Strncturarum  Batione,*^  which,  if  ever  pub- 
lished, is  no  longer  extant 

Consensus  is  commonly  believed  to  have  flou- 
rished at  Constantinople  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth 
c<.*ntury,  on  the  supposition  that  he  was  one  or 
other  of  the  following  individuals. 

1.  CoNSBNTius,  a  poet  violently  bepraised  by 
Sidonius  Apollinaris.  {Cann,  zziii.,  Epist.  viii  4.) 
lie  married  a  daughter  of  the  consul  JovianuB,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son,  namely 

2.  CoNSBNTius,  who  rose  to  high  honour  under 
Valentinian  III.,  by  whom  he  was  named  Comes 
Palatli  and  despatched  upon  an  important  mission 
to  Theodosius.     He  also  had  a  son,  namely 

S.  CoNSBNTiua,  who  devoted  himself  to  literary 
leisure  and  the  enjoyments  of  a  rural  life,  and  is 
celebrated  as  well  as  his  grandfather  by  Sidonius. 

Fabricius  {Bibt.  Lot  vol.  iii  p.  745)  tells  us, 
that  in  some  MSS.  the  grammarian  is  styled  not 
only  vir  darissimus,  the  ordinary  appelktion  of 
learned  men  at  that  period,  but  also  quintw  oonau- 
Itria  quhupte  civitcUum^  which  might  perhaps  lead 
us  to  identify  him  with  the  second  of  the  above 
personages.  [W.  R.] 

CONSE'VIUS  or  CONSI'VIUS,  the  propa- 
gator, occurs  as  the  surname  of  Jaxnit  and  Ops. 
(Macrob.  Sat  i  9,  iii.  9 ;  Fest#.«.  Opima,)  [L.  S.] 

CONSl'DIA  OENS,  plebeian.  None  of  its 
members  ever  obtained  any  higher  ofiioe  in  the 
state  than  the  praetorship,  and  are,  with  once  ex- 
ception, mentioned  only  in  the  hist  century  of  the 
republic.  The  cognomens  of  this  sens  are  GaUua^ 
Jjongm^  Nonkauu^  and  Paehu^  uie  last  two  of 
which  also  occur  on  coins ;  but  as  there  is  some 
confusion  between  some  of  the  members  of  the 
gens,  an  account  of  all  of  them  is  given  under 
CuNBioius,  and  not  under  the  cognomens. 

CONSI'DIUS.  1.  Q.  CoNsiDins,  tribune  of 
the  plebs,  b.  c.  476,  united  with  his  colleague  T. 
Oenucius  in  bringing  forward  the  agrarian  law 
again,  and  also  in  accusing  T.  Menenius  Lanatus, 
the  consul  of  the  preceding  year,  because  it  was 
supposed  that  the  Fabii  had  perished  at  Cremera 
through  his  neglect   (l^v.  iL.52 ;  Dionys.  ix.  27.) 

2.  CoNsiDiua,  a  fimner  of  the  public  taxes 
(  publicanus)j  brought  an  action  against  L.  Sergius 
Grata,  who  was  praetor  in  B.  c.  98,  on  account  of 
his  illegal  appropriation  of  the  waters  of  the  Lu- 
crine  sea.  Grata  was  defended  by  L.  Crassus,  who 
was  a  friend  of  Considiua.   (Val.  Max.  ix.  1.  $  1.) 

3.  L.  CoNSiDius,  conducted,  in  conjunction  with 
Sex.  Saltius,  a  colony  to  Capua,  which  was  formed 
by  M.  Brutus,  the  &thcr  of  the  so-called  tyranni- 
cide, in  his  tribunate,  B.  a  83.  [Brutus,  No.  20  ] 
('onsidius  and  Saltius  are  ridiculed  by  Cicero  for 
the  arrogance  which  they  displayed,  and  for  calling 
themselves  praetora  instead  of  duumvirs.  (Cic.  de 
Leg,  Agr,  ii.  34.) 

4.  Q.  CoNsiDius,  a  senator  and  one  of  the 
indices,  is  praised  by  Cicero  for  his  mtegrity  and 


CONSIDIUS. 


827 


nprightness  as  a  judge  both  m  B.  a  70  (m  Verr,  i. 
7)  and  in  B.  a  66.  {Pro  Clumt,  38.)  Considiua 
is  spoken  of  as  quite  an  old  man  in  Caesar^s  con- 
sulship, B.  c.  59,  and  it  is  related  of  him,  that 
when  very  few  senators  came  to  the  house,  on  one 
occasion,  he  told  Caesar,  that  the  reason  of  their 
absence  was  their  fear  of  his  arms  and  soldiers ; 
and  that  when  Caesar  thereupon  asked  him  why 
he  also  did  not  stop  at  home,  he  replied,  that  old 
age  had  deprived  him  of  all  fear.  (Plut  Can.  14 ; 
Cie.  adAtL'±  24.) 

5.  Q.  CoNsiDius,  the  usurer,  may  perhaps  be 
the  same  as  the  preceding,  especially  as  the  anec- 
dote related  of  him  is  in  accordance  with  the 
character  which  Cicero  gives  of  the  senator.  It  is 
related  of  this  Considius,  that,  when  in  the  Catili- 
narian  conspiracy,  b.  c.  63,  the  value  of  all  property 
had  been  so  much  depreciated  that  it  was  impo»- 
slble  even  for  the  wealthy  to  pay  their  creditors, 
he  did  not  call  in  the  principal  or  interest  of  any 
of  the  sums  due  to  him,  although  he  had  15  mil- 
lions of  sesterces  out  at  interest,  endeavouring  by 
this  indulgence  to  mitigate,  as  &r  as  he  could,  the 
general  alarm.  ( VaL  Max.  iv.  8.  §  3 ;  comp.  Cic 
ad  AU.  i  12.) 

6.  Q.  Considius  Gallub,  one  of  the  heirs  of 
Q.  Turius  in  B.  a  43,  was  perhaps  a  son  of  No.  4« 
(Cic.  ad  Fam,  xii.  26.) 

7.  P.  Considius,  served  under  Caesar  in  his 
first  campaign  in  Oaul,  b.  a  58,  and  is  spoken  of 
as  an  experienced  soldier,  who  had  serveid  under 
L.  Sulla  and  afterwards  under  M.  Ciassos.  (Caei. 
B,  O,  i.  21.) 

8.  M.  Considius  Nonianus,  praetor  in  a  a  52. 
He  is  spoken  of  in  49  as  the  intended  successor  of 
Caesar  in  the  province  of  Nearer  Gaul,  and  he  as- 
sisted Pompey  in  the  same  year  in  conductbg  his 
preparations  at  Capua.  (Ascon.  m  de,  MiL  p.  55, 
ed.  Orelli ;  Cic.  ad  Fam,  xvi.  12,  ad  AtL  viiL  11,&) 
The  name  of  C  Considius  Nonianus  oocors  on 
coinsL     (Eckhel,  v.  p.  177.) 

9.  C.  Considius  Longus,  propraetor  in  Africa, 
left  his  province  shortly  before  the  breaking  out  of 
the  civil  war  between  Caesar  and  Pompey,  in 
order  to  go  to  Rome  to  become  a  candidate  for  the 
consulship,  entrusting  the  government  to  Q.  Liga- 
riu&  (Cic.  pro  Ligar,  1 ;  Schol.  Gronov.  in  Ugar. 
p.  414,  ed.  Orelli)  When  the  civil  war  broke  out 
in  b.  c.  49,  Considius  espoused  Pompey^s  party, 
and  returned  to  Africa,  where  he  held  Admmetum 
with  one  le^on.  (Caes.  B.  C.  ii  23.)  He  still 
had  possession  of  Adrumetum  two  years  after- 
wards, B.  c.  47,  when  Caesar  came  into  Africa ; 
and  when  a  letter  was  sent  him  by  the  hands  of  a 
captive,  Considius  caused  the  unfortunate  bearer 
to  be  put  to  death,  because  he  said  he  had  brought 
it  from  the  imperator  Caesar,  dedaring  at  the  same 
time  himself,  that  Scipio  was  the  only  imperator  of 
the  Roman  people  at  that  tune.  Shortly  after- 
wards Considius  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
upon  Achilhi,  a  fr-ee  town  in  Caesar^s  interest,  and 
was  obliged  to  retire  to  Adrumetum.  We  next 
hear  of  Considius  in  possession  of  the  strongly- 
fortified  town  of  Tisdra;  but  after  the  defeat  of 
Scipio  at  Thapsus,  and  when  he  heard  that  Ciu 
Domitius  Calvinus  was  advancing  against  the  town, 
he  secretly  withdrew  firom  it,  accompanied  by  a 
few  Gaetulians  and  laden  with  money,  intentUng 
to  fly  into  Mauretania.  But  he  was  murdered  on 
the  journey  by  the  Gaetulians,  who  coveted  his 
treasures.  (Hirt  B,  Afr,  3,  4,  33,  43,  76,86, 93.) 


828 


CONSTANS. 


10.  C.  C0NSIDIU8,  son  of  No.  9,  M  into  Cae- 
■ar^B  power,  when  he  obtained  possession  of  Adni- 
metam  after  the  battle  of  Thapsos,  b.  c.  47,  and 
was  pardoned  by  Caesar.  (Uirt  B,  A/r,  89.)  It 
is  supposed  that  he  may  be  the  same  as  the  C. 
Considius  Paetus,  whose  name  occurs  on  coins ;  but 
this  is  mere  conjecture.    (Eckhel,  v.  p.  177.) 

CONSTANS  I.,  FLA'VIUS  JU'LIUS,  the 
youngest  of  the  three  sons  of  Constantino  the  Great 
and  Fausta,  was  at  an  early  age  appointed  by  his 
father  governor  of  Western  Illyricum,  Italy,  and 
Africa,  countries  which  he  subsequently  received 
as  his  portion  upon  the  division  of  the  empire  in 
A.  D.  337.  After  having  successfully  resisted  the 
treachery  and  violence  of  his  brother  Constantino, 
who  was  slain  in  invading  his  territory,  a.  d.  340, 
Constans  became  master  of  the  whole  West,  and 
being  naturally  indolent,  weak,  and  profligate, 
abandoned  himself  for  some  years  without  restraint 
to  the  indulgence  of  the  most  depraved  passions. 
While  hunting  in  Oaul,  he  suddenly  received  in- 
telligence that  Magnentius  [Maqnbntius]  had 
rebelled,  that  the  soldiers  had  mutinied,  and  that 
emissaries  had  been  despatched  to  put  him  to  death. 
Flying  with  all  speed,  he  succeeded  in  reaching 
the  Pyrenees,  but  was  overtaken  near  the  town  of 
Helena  (formerly  lUiberis)  by  the  cavalry  of  the 
usurper,  and  was  slain,  a.  d.  350,  in  the  thirtieth 
year  of  his  age  and  the  thirteenth  of  his  reign. 
(AureL  Vict,  de  Goes.  zlL,  EpU.  xlL;  Eutrop.  z.  6; 
Zosimos,  ii.  42 ;  Zonaras,  xiii.  6.)         [W.  R.] 


com  OF  CONSTANS  L 

CONSTANS  II.,  FLA'VIUS  HERA'CLIUS, 
emperor  of  the  East,  a.  d.  641-668,  the  elder  son 
of  the  emperor  Constantino  III.  and  the  empress 
Gregoria,  was  bom  on  the  7  th  of  November,  a.  d. 
630,  and  his  original  name  was  Heraclius.  After 
the  death  of  his  father,  who  reigned  but  a  few 
months,  in  A.  o.  641,  the  throne  was  seized  by 
Heracleonas,  the  younger  brother  of  Constantino 
III. ;  but  as  Heracleonas  was  a  tool  in  the  hands 
of  his  ambitious  mother,  Martina,  he  incurred  the 
hatred  of  the  people,  and  a  rebellion  broke  out, 
which  was  headed  by  Valentinus  Caesar.  Valen- 
tine at  first  compelled  Heracleonas  to  admit  his 
nephew  Heraclius  as  co-regent,  and  on  this  occasion 
Heraclius  adopted  the  name  of  Constantino,  which 
he  afterwards  changed  into  that  of  Constans. 
Not  satisfied  with  this  result,  Valentine  proclaimed 
Constans  sole  emperor :  Heracleonas  and  Martina 
were  made  prisoners,  and,  after  being  mutilated, 
were  sent  into  exile.  Thus  Constans  II.  succeeded 
in  the  month  of  August,  a.  d.  641,  and  on  account 
of  his  youth  was  obliged  to  be  satisfied  with  only 
the  name  of  emperor,  and  to  abandon  his  authority 
to  Valentine,  who  is  probably  identical  with  one 
Valentinian,  who  rebelled  in  a.  d.  644,  but  was 
killed  in  a  skirmish  in  the  streets  of  Constanti- 
nople. 

The  reign  of  Constans  II.  is  remarkable  for  the 
great  losses  which  the  empire  sustained  by  the  at- 
tacks of  the  Arabs  and  iJongobards  or  Lombards. 


CONSTANS. 
Egypt,  and  at  last  its  capital,  Alexandria,  had  bees 
conquered  by  ^Amm,  the  general  of  the  kbaiif 
'Omar,  towards  the  dote  of  the  reign  of  the  empenr 
Heraclius,  the  grand£sther  of  Conatana.  (a.  o.  610 
— 641.)     Anxious  to  regain  poafiessioti  of  Alexza- 
dria,  Constans  fitted  out  an  expedition    agaisai 
Egypt,  and  we  are  informed  by  the  Cbineae  a&- 
nalists,  that  he  sent  ambassadors  to  the  emperor  ci 
China,  Taisum,  to  excite  him  to  a  war  against  the 
Arabs,    by   whom    the   Chinese    poaaeasions    in 
Turkistan  were  then  infested.  (Comp.  DeGtngnes^ 
Histoin  ginhale  da  Huna^  L  pp.  55,  56.)     This 
emperor  reigned  from  A.  d.  627  till  650,  and  as 
the  Christian  religion  was  preached  in  China  during 
his  reign  by  Syrian  monks,  from  which  we  may 
conclude  that  an  intercourse  existed  betvreen  Chiaa 
and  the  Greek  empire,  the  fiict  related   br  the 
Chinese  annalists  seems  worthy  of  belief^  especially 
as  the  danger  from  the  Arabs  was  common  to  both 
the  empires.    When  Manuel,  the  commander  of  the 
imperial  forces,  appeared  with  a  powerful  fleet  off 
Alexandria,  the  inhabitants  took  up  amu  against 
the   Arabic  governor  ^Othmin,  ftid   with    their 
assistance  Manuel  succeeded  in  taking  the  town. 
(a.  d.  646.)     But  he   maintained  himself  there 
only  a  short  time.      *Amni   approached  with  a 
strong  army ;  he  took  the  town  by  assault,  aiMi 
Manuel  fled  to  Constantinople  with  the  remnaDta 
of  his  forces.  A  considerable  portion  of  Alexandria 
was  destroyed,  and  the  Greeks  never  got  possession 
of  it  again.    Encouraged  by  this  success,  the  khalif 
*Omar  ordered  his  lieutenant  *Abdu-l-lah  to  invade 
the  Greek  possessions  in  northern  Africa.    *Abda- 
1-lah  met  with  great  success ;   he  conqnered  and 
killed  in  battle  Gregorius,  the  imperiid  governor 
of  Africa,  and  the  Greeks  ceded  to  him  Tripolitana, 
and  promised  to  pay  an  annual  tribute  for  the  re- 
maining part  of  the  imperial  dominions  in  Africa; 
This  treaty  was  concluded  without  the  oonaoit  of 
Constans,  and  although  it  was  dictated  by  neces- 
sity, the  emperor  blamed  and  punished  his  officers 
severely,  and  shewed  so  much  resentment  against 
his  subjects  in  Africa,  that  he  took  revenge  upon 
them  seventeen  years  afterwards,  as  is  mentioned 
below. 

While  'Abdu-1-lah  was  gaining  these  advantages 
in  Africa,  MCi'ftwiyah,  who  subsequently  became 
khalif,  drove  the  Greeks  out  of  Syria,  and,  alter 
conquering  that  country,  sailed  with  a  fleet  of  1700 
small  craft  to  Cyprus,  conquered  the  whole  island, 
and  imposed  upon  the  inhabitants  an  annual  tri- 
bute of  7200  pieces  of  gold.  The  ishind,  however, 
was  taken  from  the  Arabs  two  years  after  the  con- 
quest, by  the  imperial  general  Cacorizus.  The 
Arabs  miade  also  considerable  progress  in  Cilida 
and  Isauria,  which  were  ravaged  by  Bizr,  one  of 
their  best  generals.  While  the  finest  provinces  of 
the  East  thus  became  a  prey  to  the  khalifs,  the 
emperor  was  giving  all  his  attention  towards  the 
protection  of  monothelism,  to  which  sect  he  was 
addicted,  and  the  persecution  of  the  orthodox 
catholic  fiiith.  Unable  to  finish  the  religious  con- 
test by  reasonable  means,  Constans  issued  an  edict 
by  which  he  prohibited  all  discussions  on  religious 
subjects,  hoping  thus  to  establish  monothelism  by 
oppressive  measures.  This  edict,  which  is  known 
by  the  name  of  ^  Typus,'^  created  as  much  dis- 
content as  laughter :  it  was  rejected  by  the  pope 
and  generally  by  all  the  churches  in  Italy,  and 
contributed  much  to  ruin  the  emperor  in  public 
opinion.     His  subjects  manifested  publicly  theif 


C0NSTAN3. 

contempt  for  his  character,  and  the  goTcmors  of 
distant  provinces  paid  so  little  respect  to  his 
authority,  that  thev  seemed  to  be  independent 
princes.  A  lerolt  broke  out  in  Armenia  under 
PasagnathuB,  who  made  himself  completely  inde- 
pendent ;  but  he  afterwards  returned  to  obedience. 

As  early  as  648,  a  truce  for  two  years  had  been 
concluded  between  the  Arabs  and  Constans. 
*Abdu-Mah  availed  himself  of  that  truce  to  invade 
and  conquer  Nubia  and  Abyssinia ;  but  he  return- 
ed in  651,  renewed  hostilities,  and  sent  an  ex- 
pedition against  Sicily,  where  the  Arabs  took 
several  places,  and  maintained  themselves  there. 
In  the  same  year  Mii^awiyah  spread  terror  through 
both  the  East  and  the  West  by  the  conquest  of 
Rhodes,  and  it  was  on  this  occasion  that  the 
fiimous  colossus  was  sold  to  a  Jew  of  Edessa. 

The  &11  of  Rhodes  &iled  to  louse  Constans 
from  his  carelessness.  He  still  endeavoured  to 
compel  obedience  to  his  *'Typus**  in  Italy,  al- 
though it  had  been  condemned  by  pope  Martin  I. 
Theodorus  Calliopas,  the  imperial  exarch  in  Italy, 
arrested  Martin  in  his  own  palace  in  653,  and 
sent  him  from  thence  to  Messina,  afterwards  to 
the  island  of  Naxos,  and  at  last,  in  654,  to  Con- 
stantinople. Here,  after  a  mock  trial,  he  was  con- 
demned of  holding  treacherous  correspondence  with 
the  infidels,  and  was  mutikted  and  banished  to 
Cherson,  in  the  Chersonnesus  Taurica,  where  he 
died  in  September,  ▲.  d.  655.  Many  other  bishops 
of  the  orthodox  &ith  were  likewise  persecuted, 
among  whom  was  St  Maximus,  who  died  in  exile 
in  the  Caucasus,  in  662. 

In  655,  the  war  with  the  Arabs  became  alarmingly 
dangerous.  Mdi^awiyah,  then  governor  of  Syria, 
fitt^  out  a  fleet,  which  he  entrusted  to  the  command 
of  Abu-l-4b&r,  while  he  himself  with  the  land  forces 
marched  against  Caesareia,  whence  he  intended  to 
proceed  to  the  Bosporus.  In  this  imminent  danger 
Constans  gave  the  command  of  Constantinople  to  his 
eldest  son,  Constantino,  and  sailed  himself  with 
his  own  ships  against  the  hostile  fleet.  The  two 
fleets  met  off  the  coast  of  Lycia,  and  an  obstinate 
battle  ensued,  in  which  the  Greeks  were  at  last 
completely  defeated.  Constantinople  seemed  to  be 
lost.  But  the  khalif  *Othm^n  was  assassinated  in 
655,  and  MG^awiyah,  who  was  chosen  in  his 
stead,  was  obliged  to  renounce  the  conquest  of 
Constantinople,  and  to  defend  his  own  empire 
against  the  attempts  of  ^AIl,  and  afterwards  of  his 
son  Haa&n,  who  assumed  the  title  of  khalif  and 
maintained  themselves  at  Kuf&  till  668.  De- 
livered from  the  Arabs,  Constans  made  war  upon 
the  Shivonian  nations  south  and  north  of  the  Da- 
nube with  great  success. 

In  661,  Constans  put  his  brother  Theodosius  to 
death.  The  reasons  for  this  crime  are  not  well 
known ;  for,  as  Theodosius  had  taken  orders,  and 
was  consequently  unfit  for  reigning,  political 
jealousy  could  not  be  the  cause ;  perhaps  there  was 
some  religious  diflerence  between  the  two  brothezs. 
The  murder  of  his  brother  pressed  heavily  upon  him ; 
he  constantly  dreamt  about  him,  and  often  awoke, 
crying  out  that  Theodosius  was  standing  at  bis  bed- 
side, holding  a  cup  of  blood,  and  saymg,  **  Drink, 
brother,  drink !  **  His  palace  at  Constantinople 
was  insupportable  to  him,  and  he  at  last  resolved 
to  quit  the  East  and  to  fix  his  residence  in  Italy. 
The  political  state  of  this  country,  however,  was 
as  strong  a  reason  for  the  emperor^s  presence  there 
as  the  visions  of  a  murderer. 


CONSTANS. 


829 


As  early  as  a.  d.  641,  Rotharis,  king  of  the 
Longobards,  attacked  the  imperial  dominions  in 
northern  Italy,  and  conquered  the  greater  part  of 
them.   One  of  his  successors,  Qrimoald,  had  formed 
designs  against  the  Greek  possessions  in  southern 
Italy,  where  the  emperor  was  still  master  of  the 
duchies  of  Rome  and  Naples,  with  both  the  Cala- 
brias.     Sicily,  Sardinia,  and  Corsica  belonged  like- 
wise to  the  Greek  empire.  The  emperor^s  authority 
in  Italy  was  much  shaken  by  the  religious  and 
civil  troubles  which  he  had  caused  there  by  his 
absurd  edict,  the  "Typus;"  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  dissensions  among  the  dukes  and  other 
great  chiefs  of  the  Longobards  seemed  to  afford  a 
fiivourable  chance  for  the  re-establishment  of  the 
Roman  empire  of  Italy  by  the  Greeks,  an  enter- 
prise which  one  hundred  years  before  the  emperor 
Justinian  had  so  gloriously  achieved  by  his  general 
Narses.      Under  these  circumstances,    Constans 
resolved  not  only  to  imitate  the  example  of  Jus- 
tinian, but  to  make  Rome  once  more  the  centre  of 
the  Roman  empire.     His  resolution  caused  the 
greatest  surprise,  for  since  the  downfiill  of  the 
Western  empire  no  emperor  had  resided,  nor  even 
made  a  momentary  stay,  in  Italy.    **  But,**  said 
Constans,  **  the  mother  (Rome)  is  worthier  of  my 
care  than  the  daughter  (Constantinople);**  and, 
having  fitted  out  a  fleet,  he  fixed  the  day  of  his 
departure,  and  ordered  the  empress  and  his  three 
sons  to  accompany  him.     He  waited  for  them  on 
board  of  his  galley,  but  no  sooner  had  they  left 
the  imperial  palace,  than  the  people  of  Constanti- 
nople rose  in  revolt  and  prevented  them  by  force 
from  joining  the  emperor.     Being  informed  of  this, 
Constans  spit  against  the  city,  cursed  its  inhabit- 
ants, and  ordered  the  sailors  to  weigh  anchor. 
This  took  pkce  towards  the  end  of  662.     Con* 
stans  stay^  the  winter  at  Athens,  having  pre- 
viously appointed  his  eldest    son,    Constantino, 
governor  of  Constantinople.     Our  space  prevents 
us  from  giving  an  account  of  his  campaign  in  Italy ; 
it  is  sufficient  to  state,  that  though  he  met  at  first 
with  some  success,  his  troops  were  afterwards  de- 
feated by  the  Longobards,  and  he  was  obliged  to 
relinquish  his  design  of  subduing  them.     After 
plundering  the  churches  and  other  public  buildings 
of  Rome  of  their  finest  ornaments  and  treasures, 
he  took  up  his  residence  at  Syracuse  for  a  time. 
In  this  city  also  he  gratified  his  love  of  avarice 
and  cruelty  to  such  an  extent,  that  many  thousands 
fled  firom  the  ishind  and  settled  in  different  parts 
of  Syria,    especially  at  Damascus,   where  they 
adopted  the  religion  of  Mohammed.  The  emperor's 
absence  from   the    seat  of   government    excited 
M{i*awiyah  to  make  fresh  inroads  into  the  Greek 
provinces. 

It  has  been  already  related  that  Constans  was 
deeply  offended  on  account  of  the  treaty  having 
been  concluded  without  his  consent  between  his 
ofllcers  in  Africa  and  the  Arabian  general  *Abdtt- 
1-Iah.  In  665,  M(i'awiyah  being  then  chiefly  oc- 
cupied in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Khalifote,  Constans 
resolved  to  revenge  himself  upon  his  subjects  in 
Africa,  and  accordingly  imposed  a  tribute  upon 
them  which  was  more  than  double  what  they  had 
engaged  to  pay  to  the  Arabs.  This  avaricious  and 
imprudent  measure  caused  a  revolt.  They  invited 
the  Arabs  to  take  possession  of  their  country, 
promising  to  make  no  resistance.  Upon  this 
Mii*awiyah  entered  Africa,  defeated  the  few  troops 
who  were  faithful  to  Constans,  and  extended  hia 


880 


CONSTANTIA. 


conqnetU  as  fiff  as  the  frontiers  of  Maaretania. 
During  the  same  time  the  Longobards  extended 
their  conquests  in  Italy.  Despised  and  hated  by 
all  his  subjects,  Constans  lost  his  life  by  the  hand 
of  an  assassin,  at  least  in  a  most  mysterious 
manner,  perhaps  by  the  intrigues  of  orthodox 
priests.  On  the  15th  of  July,  668,  he  was  found 
drowned  in  his  bath  at  Syracuse.  He  left  three 
sons,  Constantine  IV.  Pogonatus,  his  successor, 
Heraclius,  and  Tiberius.  The  name  of  his  wife  is 
not  known.  (Theophanes,  p.  275,  &c,  ed.  Paris  ; 
Cedrenus,  p.  4*29,  &c.,  ed.  Paris  ;  Zonaras,  yol.  ii. 
p.  87,  &c.,  ed.  Paris ;  Glycas,  p.  277,  &c.,  ed. 
Paris  ;  Philo  Byzantinus,  Ltbellus  de  Sepiem  Orbia 
Speetaculii,  ed.  Orelli,  Leipzig,  1816,  pp.  15,  &c., 
30,  &c,  and  the  notes  of  Leo  AUatius,  p.  97,  &c. ; 
Paultts  Diaconus  (Wamefried),  De  Gestis  Longo- 
bardorum,  iy.  51,  &c.,  y.  6 — IS,  80  ;  Abulfeda, 
Vita  Mohammed^  p.  109,  ed.  Reiske,  Annales^  p. 
65,  &c  ed.  Reiske.)  [W.  P.] 

CONSTA'NTIA.  1.  Flavia  Valbria  Con- 
flTANTiA,  also  called  Constantina,  the  daughter  of 
Constantius  Chlorus  Caesar  and  his  second  wife, 
Theodora,  was  bom  after  a.  d.  292  and  before  a.  d. 
306,  either  in  Gaol  or  Britain.  She  was  a  half-sister 
of  Constantine  the  Great,  who  gave  her  in  marriage 
in  313  to  C.  Valerius  Licinianus  Licinius  Augustus, 
master  of  the  East.  In  the  civil  war  which  broke 
out  between  Constantine  and  Licinius  in  323,  the 
latter  was  entirely  defeated  at  Chrysopolis,  now  Scu- 
tari opposite  Constantinople,  and  fled  to  Nicomedeia, 
where  he  was  besieged  by  the  victor.  In  order  to 
save  the  life  of  her  husband,  who  was  able  neither 
to  defend  the  town  nor  to  escape,  Constantia  went 
into  the  camp  of  her  brother,  and  by  her  earnest 
entreaties  obtained  pardon  for  Licinius.  Afraid, 
however,  of  new  troubles,  Constantine  afterwards 
gave  orders  to  put  him  to  death ;  but  this  severity 
did  not  alter  his  friendship  for  his  sister,  whom  he 
always  treated  with  kindness  and  respect  Con- 
stantia was  first  an  orthodox  Christian,  having 
been  baptised  by  pope  Sylvester  at  Rome ;  but  she 
afterwards  adopted  the  Arian  creed.  It  appears 
that  she  was  governed  by  an  Arian  priest,  whose 
name  is  unknown,  but  who  was  certainly  a  man  of 
great  influence,  for  it  was  through  him  that  she 
obtained  the  pardon  of  Arius,  who  had  been  sent 
into  exile  in  325,  after  his  opinion  had  been  con- 
demned by  the  council  at  Nicaea.  During  the 
negotiations  concerning  the  recall  of  Arius,  Con- 
stantia fell  ill,  and,  being  visited  by  her  brother 
Constantine,  besought  him  on  her  death-bed  to 
restore  Arius  to  liberty.  She  died  some  time 
afterwards,  between  3'28  and  330.  She  had  a  son 
by  Licinius,  whose  name  was  Flavins  Licinianus 
Licinius  Caesar.  (Philostorg.  L  9;  Theophan.  pp. 
9,  27,  ed.  Paris ;  Euseb.  H.  £7.  x.  8 ;  Socnit.  i.  2  ; 
Zosim.  ii.  pp.  17,  28.) 

2.  Flavia  Maxima  Constantia,  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  emperor  Constantius  II.  and  his  third 
wife,  Faustina,  was  bom  shortly  after  the  death  of 
her  Cither  in  a.  d.  361.  In  375  she  was  destined 
to  marry  the  young  emperor  Gratian,  but,  on  her 
way. to  the  emperor,  was  surprised  in  Illyria  by  the 
Quadi,  who  had  invaded  the  country,  and  would 
have  been  carried  away  into  captivity  but  for  the 
timely  succour  of  MesKdla,  the  governor  of  Illyria, 
who  brought  her  safely  to  Siraiium.  When  a 
child  of  four  years,  she  had  the  misfortune  to  be 
seized  with  her  mother  by  Procopius,  a  cousin  of 
the  emperor  Julian,  who  had  raised  a  rebellion  in 


CONSTANTINUS. 

365,  and  who  carried  his  captives  with  him  in  all 
his  expeditions,  in  order  to  excite  his  troops  by 
their  presence.  Constantia  died  before  lier  hus- 
band Gratian,  that  is,  before  383,  leaving  no  issuer 
(Amm.  Marc.  xxi.  IS,  xxv.  7, 9,  xxix.  6.)  [  W.P.] 

CONSTANTI'NA,  FLA'VIA  JU'LIA,  b%- 
some  authors  named  CONST A'NTLA,  daughter  of 
Constantine  the  Great  and  Fausta,  was  married  to 
Hannibalianna,  and  received  £rom  her  &ther  the 
title  of  Auffm$Uu  Disappointed  in  her  ambidou^ 
hopes  by  the  death  of  her  husband,  she  onoanng^ 
the  revolt  of  Vetranio  [Vktranio],  and  is  said  to 
have  placed  the  diadem  on  his  brows  with  her  own 
hand.  She  subsequently  became  the  wife  of  Gal- 
lus  Caesar  (a.  d.  351 ),  and  three  years  afterwards 
(a.  d.  354)  died  of  a  fever  in  Bithynia.  This 
princess,  if  we  can  trast  the  highly-coloured  pktnze 
drawn  by  Ammianus  MarceUinus,  must  have  been 
a  perfect  demon  in  the  human  form,  a  female  fnry 
ever  thirsting  for  blood,  and  stimubting  to  deeda 
of  violence  and  savage  atrocity  the  cruel  temper  o£ 
Gallus,  who  after  her  death  ascribed  many  of  his 
former  excesses  to  her  evil  promptinga. 

(Amm.  Marc  xiv.  1,  Ac;  AureL  Vict  41,  42; 
Julian,  EpisL  ad  AOen.  p.  501,  ed.  1630;  Philos- 
toig.  HisL  EocL  iiL  22,  iv.  1 ;  Theophan.  Ckromoy. 
p.  37,  ed.  1655.)  [W.  R.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS,  the  second  son  of  Con- 
stantius Chloms,  and  the  fint  vihom  he  had  hy 
his  second  wife,  Theodora,  was  probably  murdered 
by  his  nephew,  the  emperor  Constantius.  He  is 
mentioned  only  by  Zonaras  (voL  L  p.  246,  ed. 
Paris).  There  is  much  doubt  respecting  him,  al- 
though it  appean  from  Julianus  {EpuL  ad  Pep, 
Afhen,  p.  497,  ed.  Paris),  that  Constantius  put  two 
uncles  to  death ;  so  that  we  are  forced  to  admit 
three  brothers  of  Constantine  the  Great,  one  of 
whom,  Hannibalianus,  died  before  him,  while  his 
brothers  Constantius  and  Constantinus  survived 
him.  The  passage  in  Philostoigius  (iL  4)  **■  Mer 
od  ito\bv  XP^^v  (after  the  empress  Fausta  was 
suffocated  in  a  bath)  im6  rvr  il^hi^Av  ^tap/kAKMS 
Kord  nfiv  NiKo/ui^eior  Sicrrpf^ovra  oMupc^iiMu^ 
Bays  clearly,  that  at  the  death  of  Constantino  the 
Great  there  was  more  than  one  brother  of  him 
aHve.    [Constantius  IL]  [W.P.] 

CONSTANTrNUS,  the  tyrant,  emperor  in 
Britain,  Gaul,  and  Spain,  was  a  common  soldier  in 
the  Roman  army  stationed  in  Britain  in  the  be- 
ginning  of  the  fifth  century  of  our  aera,  during  the 
reign  of  the  emperor  Honorius.  In  a.  d.  407  these 
troops  rebelled,  and  chose  one  Marcus  emperor, 
whom  they  murdered  soon  afterwards.  They  then 
swore  obedience  to  one  Gratianus,  and  having  got 
tired  of  him,  they  killed  him  likewise,  and  chooe 
one  of  their  comrades,  Constantine,  in  his  stead. 
They  had  no  other  motive  for  selecting  him  but 
the  fiict  that  he  bore  the  venerated  and  royal  name 
of  Constantine.  Although  little  fitted  for  the  du- 
ties of  his  exalted  rank,  Constantine  considered 
that  he  should  soon  share  the  &te  of  his  predeces- 
sors, if  he  did  not  employ  his  army  in  some  serious 
business.  He  consequently  carried  his  troops  im- 
mediately over  to  Gaul,  and  landed  at  Bouk^gne. 
This  country  was  so  badly  defended,  that  Constan- 
tine was  recognized  in  nesriy  every  province  before 
the  year  had  elapsed  in  which  he  was  invested 
with  the  purple,  (a.  d.  407.)  Stilicho,  who  ^ns 
commissioned  by  the  emperor  Honorius,  sent  bis 
lieutenant  Sarus,  a  Goth,  into  Gaul,  who  defeated 
and  killed  Justinian,  and  assassinated  Nervigastes, 


CONSTANTINUS. 

the  two  best  generals  of  the  nsnrper.  Constantine 
was  besieged  by  Saras  in  Vienna,  now  Vienne  in 
Dauphin^ ;  but,  assisted  by  the  skill  of  Edobincus 
and  especially  Gerontius,  the  successors  of  Justi- 
nian and  Nervigastes  in  the  command  of  the  army, 
he  defeated  the  besiegers,  and  drove  them  back 
beyond  the  Alps.  Upon  this,  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence at  Arelatum,  now  Aries,  and  sent  his  son 
Constans,  whom  he  created  Caesar,  into  Spain. 
At  the  head  of  the  Honoriani,  a  band  of  mercenary 
barbarians,  Constans  soon  established  the  authority 
of  his  iatjier  in  Spain  (▲.  d.  408),  and  was  re- 
warded with  the  dignity  of  Augustus. 

In  the  following  year  Honorius  judged  it  pru- 
dent to  acknowledge  Constantine  as  emperor,  in 
order  that  he  might  obtain  his  assistance  against 
the  Goths.  Constantine  did  not  hesitate  to  arm 
for  the  defence  of  Honorius,  having  previously  ob- 
tained his  pardon  for  the  assassination  of  Didymus 
(Didjrmius)  and  Verinianus  (Verenianus),  two 
kinsmen  of  Honorius,  who  had  been  killed  by 
order  of  Constantine  for  having  defended  Spain 
against  his  son  Constans ;  and  he  entered  Italy  at 
the  head  of  a  strong  army,  his  secret  intention 
being  to  depose  Honorius  and  to  make  himself 
master  of  the  whole  Western  empire.  He  had 
halted  under  the  walls  of  Verona,  when  he  was 
suddenly  recalled  to  Gaul  by  the  rebellion  of  his 
general,  Gerontius,  who,  having  the  command  of 
the  army  in  Spain,  persuaded  the  troops  to  support 
his  revolt.  In  a  short  time,  Gerontius  was  master 
of  Spain ;  but,  instead  of  assuming  the  purple, 
he  had  his  friend  Maximus  proclaimed  emperor, 
and  hastened  into  Gaul,  where  Constantine  had 
just  arrived  from  Italy.  Constans,  the  son  of 
Constantino,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Vienna,  and 
put  to  death,  and  his  &ther  shut  himself  up  in 
Aries,  where  he  was  besieged  by  Gerontius.  This 
state  of  things  was  suddenly  changed  by  the  arrival 
of  Constantius,  the  general  of  Honorius,  with  an 
army  strong  enough  to  compel  Gerontius  to  raise 


CONSTANTINUS. 


8.31 


the  siege  and  to  fly  to  the  Pyrenees,  where  he 
perished  with  his  wife.  Constantius  commanded 
part  of  his  troops  to  pursue  him ;  with  the  other 
part  he  continued  the  siege,  as  is  related  under 
Constantius,  and  afterwards  compelled  Constan- 
tine to  surrender  on  condition  of  having  his  life 
preserved.  Constantine  and  his  second  son  Julian 
were  sent  to  Italy;  but  Honorius  did  not  keep 
the  promise  made  by  his  general,  and  both  the 
captives  were  put  to  death.  The  revolt  of  Con- 
stantine is  of  great  importance  in  the  history  of 
Britain,  since  in  consequence  of  it  and  the  rebel- 
lion of  the  inhabitants  against  the  officers  of  Con- 
stantine, the  emperor  Honorius  gave  up  all  hopes 
of  restoring  his  authority  over  that  country,  and 
recognized  its  independence  of  Rome, — a  circum- 
stance that  led  to  the  conquest  of  Britain  by  the 
Saxons,  (a.  d.  411.)  (Zosim.  lib.  v.  ult.  and  lib. 
ri.,  the  chief  source ;  Ores.  vii.  40 — 42 ;  Sozom. 
ix.  1 1—13;  Jomandes,  de  Reb.  Goth,  p.  1 12,  ed. 
Lindenbrog ;  Sidon.  Apoll.  Epist.  v.  9 ;  Prosper, 
Chron.,  Honorio  VII.  et  Theodosio  II.  Coss, 
Theodosio  Aug.  IV.  Cons.)  [W.  P.J 


COIN  OP  CONSTANTINUS,  THE  TYRANT. 

CONSTANTrNUS  I.,  FLA'VIUS  VALE'- 
RIUS  AURE'LIUS,  sumamed  MAGNUS  or 
"  the  Great,"  Roman  empejror,  a.  d.  306-337,  the 
eldest  son  of  the  emperor  Constantius  Chlorus  by 
his  first  wife  Helena.  His  descent  and  the  prin- 
cipal members  of  his  family  are  represented  in  the 
following  genealogical  table : — 


Crispusy  brother  of  the  emperors  Claudius  11.  and  Quintilius. 

Claudia,  manned  Eutropius. 

Constantius  Chloms,  Augustas  in  a.  d.  305 ;  died  at  York  in  a.  d.  306 ;  married  1.  Helena  the  Saint, 

2.  Theodora. 


CONSTANTINUS 

daughter  of  the 


I 


AGNUS.    Married,  1.  Minervina;  2.  Fausta, 
emperor  Galerius  and  his  second  wife  Eutropia. 


1.  Crispus; 
Caesar,  316 ; 
put  to  death 
by  order  of 
his  father, 
326;  married 
Helena ; 
issue  un- 
known. 


I 


1 


Further  issue  of  Constantius  Chlo- 
rus by  Theodora,  ses  below. 


2.  Constantinus  3.  Constantius  1 1.; 

1 1.,  sumamed  the  bom,  317;  Caesar, 

Younger;  bom,  326  (?) ;  Emperor, 

312;  Caesar,  337;    sole   Emp. 

316  ;  Emperor,  353 ;  died,  361 ; 

337 ;  died,  340.  marr.  1 .  unknown ; 

Twice  mar-  2.  Flavia  Aurelia 

ried(?);  no  Eusebia;  3.Maxi- 

issue  known.  ma  Faustina. 

I 
Flavia  Maxima  Constantia,  married  the  emperor  Gratiiuin«. 


4.  Constans ; 
bora,  320 ; 
Caesar,  333 
(335?); 
Emp.  337 ; 
kiUed,  350; 
marr.  Olym- 
pia ;  no  issue 
known. 


5.  Constantius  or  Constantia ; 
married  1.  her  kinsman  Han- 
nibalianus,  king  of  Pontus; 
2.  Constantine  Oallus,  emp. 

6.  Constantia  or  Constantina ; 
nun. 

7.  Helena,  Flavia  Maximiana ; 
married  the  emperor  Julian, 

her  kinRTTij^p, 


832  CONST  ANTIN  US.  CONSTANTINUS- 

prom  above.     Further  issue  of  CoNgTAMTius  Chlorus  by  his  second  wife,  Theodo 


1.  Constantinus,  murdered 
by  the  emperor  Constan- 
tius  II. ;  no  issue  known. 


1 .  BalmatiuB,  Flavius  Julius,  Consul  in 
A.  D.  333.  Put  to  death  by  the  em- 
peror Constantino  the  Younger  in  339 
or  340 ;  no  issue  known. 


2.  Dalmatius  Flayios 
Hannibalianus ;  time 
of  death  unknown. 

\ 


3.  Constantius,  Consul,  335 ;    mnrdcRd 
by  the  emperor  Constantiiia ; 
1.  GaUa ;    2.  fiasilina. 


2.  Hannibalianus,  FkiTius  Claudius,  king  of 
Pontus ;  married  Constantina,  eldest  daughter 
of  Constantino  the  Great;  perished  in  the 
wholesale  murder  of  his  kinsmen. 


2.  Oallus,  Flavius  Julius,  bom  in  3.    A 

325  ;  Caesar,  341  ;    disobedient ;  daugh- 

put  to  death  by  the  emperor  Con-  ter,  mar- 

stantius  II.  near  Pola,  in  Istria,  in  ried  the 

854  ;  married  Constantina,  widow  emperor 

of  Hannibalianus  and  eldest  daugh-  Constan- 

ter  of  Constantino  the  Great  tins. 


A  Son, 
killed 
by  the 
emperor 
Constan- 
tius  II. 
in  341. 


4.  Julianus,  sumamed  the  Apoetste ; 
bom  332(?);  Caesar,  355  ;  succeeded 
Constantius  in  361;  killed  in  the  Per- 
sian war,  26th  of  June,  363.  MaRi«>d 
Helena,  Flaria  Maximiana,  youngest 
daughter  of  Constantine  the  Great ; 
left  issue  whose  fiite  is  unknown. 


From  aboM.    Further 
4.  Constantia  or  Constantina  [Con- 
htantia]   Flavia  Valeria,  married 
in  313  Valeria  Licinianus  Licinius, 
Augustus ;  died  between  328  and  330. 

Flarius  Licinianus  Lidnius,  put  to 
death  by  Constantine  the  Great, 


of  Constantius  Chlorus  by  Theodora. 
5.  Anastasia,  married  Bassianus  Caesar, 
and  after  his  death,  probably,  Lucius  R»> 
mius  Aconitus  Optatus,  consul. 


Flarius  Popilius  Nepotianus;  assumed  the  purple  in  Oanl 
in  350 ;  killed  at  Rome  in  the  same  year. 


6.  Eatiopia,  mar- 
ried Popilina  Ne- 
potianoa,  oonaiiL 


Constantine  was  bom  in  the  month  of  February, 
jL  D.  272.  There  are  many  different  opinions  re- 
specting his  birth-place ;  but  it  is  most  probable, 
and  it  is  now  generally  belieyed,  that  he  was  bom 
at  Naissus,  now  Nissa,  a  well-known  town  in 
Dardania  or  the  upper  and  southem  part  of  Moesia 
Superior.* 

Constantine  was  distinguished  by  the  choicest 
gifts  of  nature,  but  his  education  was  chiefly 
military.  When  his  fitther  obtained  the  supreme 
command  in  Gaul,  Britain,  and  Spain,  he  did  not 
accompany  him,  but  remained  with  the  emperor 
Diocletian  as  a  kind  of  hostage  for  the  fidelity  of 
his  parent,  and  he  attended  that  emperor  on  his 
celebrated  expedition  in  Egypt.  Afler  the  capture 
of  Alexandria  and  the  pacification  of  that  country 
in  A.  D.  296,  Constantino  served  under  Galerius  in 
the  Persian  war,  which  resulted  in  the  conquest 
and  final  cession  to  the  Romans  of  Iberia,  Arme- 
nia, Mesopotamia,  and  the  adjoining  countries,  for 
which  Diocletian  and  Maximian  celebrated  a 
triumph  in  Rome  in  303.  In  these  wars  Constan- 
tine distinguished  himself  so  much  by  personal 
courage  as  well  as  by  higher  military  talents,  that 
he  b^aune  the  foyourite  of  the  army,  and  was  as 
a  reward  appointed  tribunns  militum  of  the  first 
class.  But  he  was  not  allowed  to  enjoy  quietly 
the  honours  which  he  so  justly  deserved.     In  his 


*  Stephanus  Bysantinus  («.  v,  KaXinr6s)  calls 
this  town  Krifffia  Kcd  trarpis  Kwvaratrrlyov  roS 
fia4n\i«0S,  meaning  by  KrifffM  that  that  town  was 
enlarged  and  embellished  by  Constantino,  which 
was  the  case.  The  opinion  that  Constantine  was 
bom  in  Britain  is  ably  refuted  in  Schopflin's  di*> 
sertation,  **  Constantinus  Magnus  non  fuit  Britan- 
nus,**  contained  in  the  antlior  8  **  Commtntationes 
Historicae,''  Basel,  1741,  4to. 


pontion  as  a  kind  of  hostage  be  was  exposed  te 
the  machinations  of  the  ambitious,  the  jealous,  and 
the  designing ;  and  the  dangers  by  which  be  waa 
surrounded  increased  after  the  abdication  of  Dio- 
cletian and  Maximian  and  the  accession  of  his 
fiither  and  Galerius  as  emperors  (a.  d.  305).  He 
continued  to  live  in  the  East  under  the  eyes  of 
Galerius,  whose  jealousy  of  the  superior  qualitiea 
of  Constantine  was  so  great,  that  he  meditated  his 
min  by  exposing  him  to  personal  dancers,  fitnn 
which  Constantine,  however,  escaped  nmiurt.  In 
such  circumstances  he  was  compelled  to  cultivate 
and  improve  his  natural  prodenoe  and  sagacitr, 
and  to  accustom  himself  to  that  reserve  and  di»> 
cretion  to  which  he  afterwards  owed  a  consideiable 
part  of  his  greatness,  and  which  was  the  more  re- 
markable in  him  as  he  was  naturally  of  a  most 
lively  disposition.  The  jealousy  of  Galerius  be- 
came conspicuous  when  he  conferred  the  dignity  of 
Caesar  upon  his  sons,  Severas  and  Maximin,  a 
dignity  to  which  Constantine  seemed  to  be  en- 
tiUed  by  his  birth  and  merits,  but  which  was 
withheld  from  him  by  Galerius  and  not  oonfiened 
upon  him  by  his  fiither.  In  this,  however,  Con- 
stantius Chloras  acted  wisely,  for  as  his  son  was 
still  in  the  hands  of  Galerius,  he  would  have 
caused  his  immediate  ruin  had  he  proclaimed  him 
Caesar;  so  that  if  Constantine  vpoke  of  disappoint- 
ment he  could  only  feel  dis^pointed  at  not  being 
in  the  camp  of  his  fother.  To  bring  him  thither 
became  now  the  great  object  of  the  policy  of  both 
fiither  and  son.  N^tiations  were  carried  on  for 
that  purpose  with  Galerius,  who,  aware  of  the 
consequences  of  the  departure  of  Constantino,  de- 
layed his  consent  by  every  means  in  his  power, 
tiU  at  last  his  pretexts  were  exhausted,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  allow  him  to  join  his  fiither.  Justly 
afraid  of  being  detained  once  more,  or  of  being  cut 


CONSTANTINUS. 
off  by  treachery  on  his  journey,  ConBtantine  had 
no  Booner  obtained  the  permission  of  Galerius  than 
he  departed  from  Nicomedeia,  where  they  both 
resided,  without  taking  leave  (^  the  emperor,  and 
travelled  through  Thrace,  lUyricnm,  Pannonia, 
and  Qaul  with  all  possible  speed,  till  he  reached 
his  father  at  Boulogne  just  in  time  to  accompany 
him  to  Britain  on  his  expedition  against  the  Picts, 
and  to  be  present  at  his  death  at  York  (*25th  of 
July,  306).  Before  dying,  Constantius  declared 
his  son  as  his  successor. 

The  moment  for  seizing  the  supreme  power,  or 
for  shrinking  back  into  death  or  obscurity,  had 
now  come  for  Constantino.  He  was  renowned  for 
his  victories  in  the  East,  admired  by  the  legions, 
and  beloved  by  the  subjects,  both  heathen  and 
Christian,  of  Constantius,  who  did  not  hesitate  to 
believe  that  the  son  would  follow  the  example  of 
justice,  toleration,  and  energy  set  by  the  father. 
The  legions  proclaimed  him  emperor ;  the  barbarian 
auxiliaries,  headed  by  Crocus,  king  of  the  Alemanni, 
acknowledged  him ;  yet  he  hesitated  to  place  the 
fatal  diadem  on  his  head.  But  his  hesitation  was 
mere  pretence;  he  was  well  prepared  for  the 
event ;  and  in  the  quick  energy  with  which  he 
acted,  he  gave  a  ffunple  of  that  marvellous  combi- 
nation of  boldness,  cunning,  and  wisdom  in  which 
but  a  few  great  men  have  surpassed  him.  In  a 
conciliatory  letter  to  Galerius,  he  protested  that  he 
had  not  taken  the  purple  on  his  own  account,  but 
that  he  had  been  pressed  by  the  troops  to  do  so, 
and  he  solicited  to  be  acknowledged  as  Augustus. 
At  the  same  time  he  made  preparations  to  take 
the  field  with  all  his  father^s  forces,  if  Galerius 
should  refuse  to  grant  him  his  request.  But  Ga- 
lerius dreaded  a  struggle  with  the  brave  legions  of 
the  West,  headed  by  a  man  like  Constantino.  He 
disguised  his  resentment,  and  acknowledged  Con- 
Btantine as  master  of  the  countries  beyond  the 
Alps,  but  with  the  title  of  Caesar  only :  ho  con- 
feired  the  dignity  of  Augustus  upon  his  own  son 
Severus. 

The  peace  in  the  eminre  was  of  short  duration. 
The  rapiicity  of  Galerius,  his  absence  from  the 
capital  of  the  empire,  and  probably  also  the  ex- 
ample of  Constantino,  caused  a  rebellion  in  Rome, 
which  resulted  in  Maxentius,  the  son  of  Maximian, 
seizing  the  purple;  and  when  Maximian  was 
informed  of  it,  he  left  his  retirement  and  reassumed 
the  diadem,  which  he  had  formerly  renounced  with 
his  colleague  Diocletian.  The  consequence  of  their 
rebellion  was  a  war  with  Galerius,  whose  son, 
Severus  Augustus,  entered  Italy  with  a  powerful 
force ;  but  he  was  shut  up  in  Ravenna ;  and,  un- 
able to  defend  the  town  or  to  escape,  he  surren- 
dered himself  up  to  the  besiegers,  and  was 
treacherously  put  to  death  by  order  of  Maxentius. 
(a.  d.  307.)  Galerius  chose  C.  Valerius  Lidni- 
anus  Licinius  as  Augustus  instead  of  Severus,  and 
he  was  forced  to  acknowledge  the  claims  of  Maxi- 
min  likewise,  who  had  been  proclaimed  Augustus 
by  the  legions  under  his  command,  which  were 
stationed  in  Syria  and  Egypt.  The  Roman  em- 
pire thus  obeyed  six  masters :  Galerius,  Licinius, 
and  Maximin  in  the  East,  and  Maximian,  Maxen- 
tius, and  Constantino  in  the  West  (308).  The 
union  betwisen  the  masters  of  the  West  was 
cemented  by  the  mai-riage  of  Constantino,  whose 
first  wife  Minervina  was  dead,  with  Fausta,  the 
daughter  of  Maximian,  which  took  place  as  early 
as  306;  and  at  the  same  time  Constantino  was 


CONSTANTINUS. 


833 


acknowledged  as  Augustus  by  Maximian  and 
Maxentius*  But  before  long  serious  quarrels  broke 
out  between  Maxentius  and  Maximian  ;  the  latter 
was  forced  by  his  son  to  fly  from  Rome,  and 
finally  took  refuge  with  Constantine,  by  whom  he 
was  well  received.  Maximian  once  more  abdi- 
cated the  throne ;  but  during  the  absence  of  Con* 
stantine,  who  was  then  on  the  Rhine,  he  re- 
assumed  the  purple,  and  entered  into  secret 
negotiations  with  his  son  Maxentius  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ruining  Constantino.  He  was  surprised  in 
his  plots  by  Constantine,  who  on  the  news  of  his 
rebellion  had  left  the  Rhine,  and  embarking  his 
troops  in  boats,  descended  the  Saone  and  Rhdne, 
appeared  under  the  walls  of  Aries,  where  Maxi- 
mian then  resided,  and  forced  him  to  take  refuge 
in  Marseilles.  That  town  was  immediately  be- 
sieged ;  the  inhabitants  gave  up  Maximian,  and 
Constantine  quelled  the  rebellion  by  one  of  those 
acts  of  bloody  energy  which  the  world  hesitates  to 
call  murder,  since  the  kings  of  the  world  cannot 
maintain  themselves  on  their  thrones  without  blood. 
Maximian  was  put  to  death  (a.  d.  309) ;  he  had 
deserved  punishment,  yet  he  was  the  fiither  of 
Constantine's  wife.     [Maximianur.] 

The  authority  of  Constantine  was  now  unre- 
strained in  his  dominions.  He  generally  resided 
at  Trier  (Treves),  and  was  greatly  beloved  by 
his  subjects  on  account  of  his  excellent  adminis- 
trotion.  The  inroads  of  the  barbarians  were 
punished  by  him  wiUi  great  severity :  the  captive 
chiefis  of  the  Franks  were  devoured  by  wild  beasts 
in  the  circus  of  Trier,  and  many  robbers  or  rebels 
suffered  the  same  barbarous  punishment.  These 
occasional  cruelties  did  not  prejudice  him  in  the 
eyes  of  the  people,  and  among  the  emperors  who 
then  ruled  the  world  Constantine  was  undoubtedly 
the  most  beloved,  a  circumstance  which  was  of 
great  advantage  to  him  when  he  began  his  struggle 
with  his  riv^.  This  struggle  commenced  with 
Maxentius,  who  pretended  to  feel  resentment  for 
the  death  of  his  &ther,  insulted  Constantino,  and 
from  insults  proceeded  to  hostile  demonstrationa. 
With  a  huge  force  assembled  in  Italy  he  intended 
to  invade  Gaul,  but  so  great  was  the  aversion  of 
his  subjects  to  his  cruel  and  rapacious  character, 
that  Roman  deputies  appeared  before  Constantine 
imploring  him  to  deliver  them  from  a  tyrant. 
Constantine  was  well  aware  of  the  dangers  to 
which  he  exposed  himself  by  attacking  Maxentius, 
who  was  obeyed  by  a  numerous  army,  chiefly  com- 
posed of  veterans,  who  had  fought  under  Diocletian 
and  Maximian.  At  the  same  time,  the  army  of 
Constantine  was  well  disciplined  and  accustomed 
to  fight  with  the  brave  barbarians  of  Germany,  and 
while  his  rival  was  only  obeyed  by  soldiers  he  met 
with  obedience  among  both  his  troops  and  his 
subjects.  To  win  the  affections  of  the  people  he 
protected  the  Christians  in  his  own  dominions, 
and  he  persuaded  Galerius  and  Maximin  to  put  a 
stop  to  the  persecutions  to  which  they  were  ex- 
posed in  the  East  This  was  a  measure  of  pru- 
dence, but  the  Christians  in  their  joy,  which 
increased  in  proportion  as  Constantine  gave  them 
still  more  proofs  of  his  conviction,  that  Christianity 
had  become  a  moral  element  in  the  nations  whi(ji 
would  give  power  to  him  who  understood  how  to 
wield  it,  attributed  the  politic  conduct  of  their 
master  to  divine  inspiration,  and  thus  the  £ible 
became  believed,  that  on  his  march  to  Italy,  either 
at  Autun  in  Fiance,  or  at  Verona,  or  near  Ander- 

3h 


834 


CONSTANTINUS. 


nach  on  the  Rhine  in  Gennany  b»  some  pretend, 
Constantine  had  a  Tision,  seeing  in  his  sleep  a 
cross  with  the  inscription  ^i'  raiirtft  rUa.  Thus,  it 
is  said,  he  adopted  the  cross,  and  in  that  sign  was 
▼ictorious.* 

Constantine  crossed  the  Cottian  Alps  (Mount 
C^nis),  defeated  the  rangnard  of  Maxentius  at 
Turin,  entered  Milan,  and  laid  seige  to  Verona, 
tinder  the  walla  of  which  Maxentius  suffered  a 
severe  defeat.  Another  hattle  fought  near  Rome 
on  the  28th  of  October,  312,  decided  the  fate  of 
Maxentius :  his  armj  was  completely  routed,  and 
while  he  tried  to  escape  over  the  Milvian  bridge 
into  Rome,  he  was  driven  by  the  throng  of  the 
fugitives  into  the  Tiber  and  perished  in  the  river. 
[Maxbntius.]  Constantine  entered  Rome,  and 
4iBpIayed  great  activity  in  restoring  peace  to  that 
city,  and  in  removing  the  causes  of  the  frequent 
disturbances  by  which  Rome  had  been  shaken 
during  the  reign  of  Maxentius ;  he  disbanded  the 
body  of  the  Praetorians,  and  in  order  that  the 
empire  might  derive  some  advantage  from  the  ex- 
istence of  the  senators,  he  subjected  them  and  their 
families  to  a  heavy  poll-tax.  He  also  accepted 
the  title  of  Pontifex  Maximus,  which  shews  that 
at  that  time  he  had  not  the  slightest  intention  of 
elevating  Christianity  at  the  expense  of  Paganism. 

The  fruit  of  Constaiitine*s  victories  was  the  un- 
disputed mastership  of  the  whole  western  part  of 
the  empire,  with  its  ancient  capital,  Rome,  which, 
however,  had  then  ceased  to  be  the  ordinary  resi- 
dence of  the  emperors.  At  the  same  time,  impor- 
tant events  took  place  in  the  East.  The  emperor 
Oalerius  died  in  a.  d.  311,  and  Licinius,  having 
united  his  dominions  with  his  own,  was  involved 
in  a  war  with  Maximin,  who,  after  having  taken 
Byzantium  by  surprise,  was  defeated  in  several 
battles,  and  died,  on  his  flight  to  Egypt,  at  Tarsus 
in  Cilicia,  in  313.  [Maximinus.]  Thus  Licinius 
became  sole  master  of  the  whole  East,  and  the  em- 
pire had  now  only  two  heads.  In  the  following 
year,  314,  a  war  broke  out  between  Licinius  and 
Constantine.  At  Cibalis,  a  town  on  the  junction 
of  the  Sau  with  the  Daimbe,  in  the  southernmost 
part  of  Pannonia,  Constantine  defeated  his  rival 
with  an  inferior  force ;  a  second  battle,  at  Mardia 
in  Thrace,  was  indecisive,  but  the  loss  which  Lici- 
nius sustained  was  immense,  and  he  sought  for 
peace.  This  was  readily  granted  him  by  Constan- 
tine, who  perhaps  felt  himself  not  strong  enough 
to  drive  his  rival  to  extremities;  but,  satisfied 
with  the  acquisition  of  Illyricum,  Pannonia,  and 
Greece,  which  Licinius  ceded  to  him,  he  establish- 
ed a  kind  of  mock  friendship  between  them  by 
giving  to  Licinius  the  hand  of  his  sister  Constan- 
tina.  During  nine  years  the  peace  remained  un- 
disturbed, a  time  which  Constantine  employed  in 
reforming  the  administration  of  the  empire  by 
those  laws  of  which  w^e  shall  speak  below,  and  in 
defending  the  northern  frontiers  against  the  in- 
roads of  the  barbarians.  Illyricum  and  Pannonia 
were  the  principal  theatres  of  these  devastations, 
and  among  the  various  barbarians  that  dwelt  north 
of  the  Danube  and  the  Black  Sea,  the  Goths,  who 
had  occupied  Docia,  were  the  most  dangerous. 
Constantine  chastised  them  several  times  in  Illyri- 
cum, and  finally  crossed  the  Danube,  entered 
Dacia,  and  compelled  them  to  respect  the  dignity 


•  Compare  **  Dissertation  but  la  Vision  de  Con- 
stantin  Ic  Grand,*'  by  Du  Voisin,  bishop  of  Nantes. 


CONSTANTINUS. 

of  the  Roman  empire.  His  &me  as  a  great  moa- 
areh,  distinguished  both  by  civU  and  military  abi- 
lities, increased  every  year,  and  the  conadoiisoeM 
of  his  talents  and  power  induced  him  to  make  a 
final  struggle  for  the  undivided  goTemmeot  of  the 
empire.  In  323,  he  declared  war  against  Lidniaa, 
who  waa  then  advanced  in  years  and  was  detested 
for  his  cruelties,  but  whose  land  forces  were  equal 
to  those  of  Constantine,  while  his  navy  was  more 
numerous  and  manned  with  more  experienced 
sailors.  The  first  battle  took  place  near  Adixanopfe 
on  the  3rd  of  July,  323.  Each  of  the  empercn 
had  above  a  hundred  thousand  men  under  his  oom- 
mand ;  but,  after  a  hard  struggle,  in  which  dm- 
stantine  gave  fresh  proofs  of  his  skill  and  perscval 
courage,  Licinius  was  routed  with  great  slaughter, 
his  fortified  camp  was  stormed,  and  he  fled  to  By- 
zantium. Constantine  followeid  him  thither,  and 
while  he  laid  siege  to  the  town,  his  eldest  soa 
Crispus  forced  the  entrance  of  the  Hellespont,  asd 
in  a  three  days*  battle  defeated  Amandns,  the  ad- 
miral of  Licinius,  who  lost  one-third  of  his  fleeL 
Unable  to  defend  Byzantium  with  success,  Licinias 
went  to  Bithynia,  assembled  his  troops,  and  o£Rn«d 
a  second  battle,  which  was  fought  at  Chrjsopi^s, 
now  Skutari,  opposite  Byzantium.  Constantins 
obtained  a  complete  victory,  and  Licinius  fled  to 
Nicomedeia.  He  surrendered  himself  on  condition 
of  having  his  life  spared,  a  promise  which  Con- 
stantine made  on  the  intercession  of  his  sister  Con- 
stantina,  the  wife  of  Licinius ;  but,  after  spending 
a  short  time  in  &lse  security  at  Thessalonica,  the 
place  of  his  exile,  he  was  put  to  death  hj  order  of 
his  fortunate  rival  We  cannot  believe  that  he 
^va8  killed  for  forming  a  conspiracy ;  the  cause  of 
his  death  was  undoubtedly  the  dangerous  import- 
ance of  his  penon.  [Licinius;  Constantlva-] 
Constantine  acted  towards  his  memory  as,  during 
the  restoration  in  France,  the  memory  of  Napoleon 
was  treated  by  the  Bourbons :  his  reign  was  con- 
sidered as  an  usurpation,  his  laws  were  declared 
void,  and  in&my  was  cast  upon  his  name. 

Constantine  was  now  sole  master  of  the  «npire, 
and  the  measures  which  he  adopted  to  maintain 
himself  in  his  lofty  station  were  as  vigorous,  though 
less  bloody,  as  those  by  which  he  succeeded  in  at- 
taining the  great  object  of  his  ambition.  The 
West  and  the  East  of  the  empire  had  gradually 
become  more  distinct  from  each  other,  and  as  eadb 
of  those  great  divisions  had  already  been  governed 
during  a  considerable  period  by  different  rulers, 
that  distinction  became  dangerous  for  the  integrity 
of  the  whole,  in  proportion  as  the  people  were 
accustomed  to  look  upon  each  other  as  belong- 
ing to  either  of  those  divisions,  rather  than  to 
the  whole  empire.  Rome  was  only  a  nomi- 
nal capital,  and  Italy,  corrupted  by  luxury  and 
vices,  had  ceased  to  be  the  source  of  Roman  gran- 
deur. Constantine  felt  the  necessity  of  creating  a 
new  centre  of  the  empire,  and,  after  some  hesita- 
tion, chose  that  city  which  down  to  the  present 
day  is  a  gate  both  to  the  East  and  the  West.  He 
made  Bysuuitium  the  capital  of  the  empire  and  the 
residence  of  the  emperors,  and  caUed  it  after  his 
own  name,  Constantinople,  or  the  city  of  Constan- 
tine. The  solemn  inauguration  of  Constantinople 
took  place  in  a.  d.  330,  according  to  Idatins  and 
the  Chronicon  Alexandrinum.  The  possibility  of 
Rome  ceasing  to  be  the  capital  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire, had  been  already  observed  by  Tacitus,  who 
says  {Hist.  i.  4),  **  Evulgato  imperii  arcano^  ] 


CONSTANTINUS. 
prindpem  alibi  quam  Romae  fieri.**  Constantinople 
iras  enlarged  and  embellished  by  Constantine  and 
his  snocessors;  but  when  it  is  said  that  it  equalled 
Rome  in  splendoor,  the  canse  must  partly  be  attri- 
bated  to  the  fiut,  Uiat  the  beauty  of  Constantino- 
ple was  ever  increasing,  while  that  of  Rome  was 
constantly  decreasing  under  the  rough  hands  of 
her  barbarian  conquerors.  (Comp.  Ciampini«  De 
Sacria  Aedi/iciis  a  ComUuUmo  Magmo  eonsfrvdw.) 
By  making  Constantinople  the  residence  of  the 
emperors,  the  centre  of  the  empire  was  remored 
from  the  Latin  world  to  the  Greek ;  and  although 
lAtin  continued  to  be  the  official  language  for  se- 
Teral  centuries,  tlie  influence  of  Greek  ciTilisation 
aoon  obtained  such  an  ascendancy  over  the  Latin, 
that  while  the  Roman  empire  penshed  by  the  bar- 
iMuians  in  the  West,  it  was  changed  into  a  Greek 
empire  by  the  Greeks  in  the  East  There  was, 
however,  such  a  prestige  of  grandeur  connected 
with  Rome,  that  down  to  the  capture  of  Constan- 
tinople by  the  Turks,  in  1453,  the  rulers  of  the 
Eastern  empire  retained  the  name  of  Roman  em- 
perors as  a  title  by  which  they  thought  that  they 
inherited  the  goremment  of  the  worid.  The  same 
title  and  the  same  presumption  were  assumed  by 
the  kings  of  the  German  barbarians,  seated  on  the 
ruins  of  Rome,  and  they  were  the  pride  of  their 
successors  till  the  downfall  of  the  Holy  Roman 
empire  in  Germany  in  1806. 

The  year  324  was  signalised  by  an  event  which 
caused  the  greatest  consternation  in  the  empire, 
and  which  in  the  opinion  of  many  writen  has 
thrown  indelible  disgrace  upon  Constantine.  His 
accomplished  son,  Crispus,  whose  yirtues  and  glory 
would  perhaps  have  been  the  joy  of  a  father,  but 
for  their  rendering  him  popular  with  the  nation, 
and  producing  ambition  in  the  mind  of  Crispus 
himself^  was  accused  of  high  treason,  and,  during 
the  celebration  at  Rome  of  the  twentieth  anniveiv 
sary  of  Constantine^s  victory  over  Maxentius,  was 
arrested  and  sent  to  Pola  in  'Istria.  There  he  was 
put  to  death.  Licinius  Caesar,  the  son  of  the  em- 
peror Licinius  and  Constantina,  the  sister  of  Con- 
stantino, was  accused  of  the  same  crime,  and 
suffered  the  same  fate.  Many  other  persons  ac- 
cused of  being  connected  with  the  conspiracy  were 
likewise  punished  with  death.  It  is  said,  that 
Crispus  had  bean  calumniated  by  his  step-mother, 
Fausta,  and  that  Constantine,  repenting  the  jnno- 
cent  death  of  his  son,  and  discovering  that  Fausta 
lived  in  criminal  intercourse  with  a  slave,  com- 
manded her  to  be  sufibcated  in  a  warm  bath.  As 
our  space  does  not  allow  us  to  present  more  than  a 
short  sketch  of  these  complicated  events,  some  ad- 
ditions to  which  are  given  in  the  lives  of  Prucus 
and  Fausta,  we  refer  the  reader  to  the  opinion 
of  Niebuhr,  who  remarks  (History  of  Rome^  ed.  by 
Dr.  L.  Schmitz,  vol.  v.  p.  360),  **  Every  one  knows 
the  miserable  death  of  Constantine*s  son,  Crispus, 
who  was  sent  into  exile  to  Pola,  and  then  put  to 
death.  If  however  people  will  make  a  tragedy  of 
this  event,  I  must  confess  that  I  do  not  see  how  it 
can  be  proved  that  Crispus  was  innocent.  When 
I  read  of  so  many  insurrections  of  sons  against 
their  fathers,  I  do  not  see  why  Crispus,  who  was 
Caesar,  and  demanded  the  title  of  Augustus,  which 
his  father  refused  him,  should  not  have  thought, — 
*  Well,  if  I  do  not  make  an3rthing  of  myseU,  my 
ftkther  will  not,  for  he  will  certainly  prefer  the  sons 
(*f  Fausta  to  me,  the  son  of  a  repudiated  woman.^ 
Such  a  thought,  if  it  did  occur  to  Crispus,  must 


CONSTANTINUS. 


835 


have  stung  him  to  the  quick.  That  a  father  should 
order  his  own  son  to  be  put  to  death  is  certainly 
repulsive  to  our  feelings,  but  it  is  rash  and  incon- 
siderate to  assert  that  Crispus  was  innocent.  It 
is  to  me  highly  probable  that  Constantine  himself 
was  quite  convinced  of  his  son's  guilt :  I  infer  this 
from  his  conduct  towards  the  three  step-brothen 
of  Crispus,  whom  he  always  treated  with  the  high- 
est respect,  and  his  unity  and  harmony  with  his 
sons  is  truly  exemplary.  It  is  rdated  that  Fausta 
was  sufibcated,  by  Constantine^s  command,  by  the 
steam  of  a  bath;  but  Gibbon  has  raised  some 
weighty  doubts  about  this  incredible  and  unac- 
countable act,  and  I  cannot  therefore  attach  any 
importance  to  the  story.^* 

During  the  latter  part  of  his  reign,  Constantine 
enjoyed  his  power  in  peace.  As  early  as  315, 
Arius  denied  at  Alexandria  the  divinity  of  Christ. 
His  doctrine,  which  afterwards  gave  rise  to  so 
many  troubles  and  wars,  was  condenmed  by  the 
general  council  assembled  at  Nicaea  in  325,  one  of 
the  most  important  events  in  ecclesiastical  history. 
Constantine  protected  the  orthodox  fiithers,  though 
he  must  be  looked  upon  as  still  a  Pagan,  but  ho 
did  not  persecute  the  Arians ;  and  the  dissensions 
of  a  chureh  to  which  he  did  not  belong,  did  not 
occupy  much  of  his  'attention,  nnce  the  domestic 
peace  of  the  empire  was  not  yet  in  danger  from 
them.  Notwithstanding  the  tranquillity  of  the 
empire,  the  evident  result  of  a  man  of  his  genius 
being  the  sole  ruler,  Constantine  felt  that  none 
of  his  sons  was  his  equal ;  and  by  dividing  his 
empire  among  them,  he  hoped  to  remove  the 
causes  of  troubles  like  those  to  which  he 
owed  his  own  accession.  He  therefore  assigned 
to  Constantine,  the  eldest,  the  administration  of 
Gaul,  Britain,  Spain,  and  Tingitania;  to  Con- 
stantius,  the  second,  Egypt  and  the  Asiatic  pro- 
vinces, except  the  countries  given  to  Hanniba- 
lianus ;  to  Constans,  the  youngest,  Italy,  Western 
lUyricum,  and  the  rest  of  Africa :  they  all  received 
the  title  of  Augustus.  He  conferred  the  title  of 
Caesar  upon  his  nephew  Dalmatius,  who  obtained 
the  admbistration  of  Eastern  Illyricum,  Macedo- 
nia, Thrace,  and  Greece ;  and  his  nephew  Hanni- 
balianus,  who  received  tiie  new  title  of  Nobilissi- 
mus,  was  placed  over  Pontus,  Cappadocia,  and 
Armenia  Minor,  with  Caesareia  as  capital  They 
were  to  govern  the  empire,  after  his  death,  as  a 
joint  property.  Among  the  three  Augusti,  Con- 
stantino, the  eldest,  was  to  be  the  first  in  rank, 
but  they  were  to  be  equal  in  authority :  the  Caesar 
and  the  Nobilissimus,  though  sovereign  in  their 
dominions,  were  inferior  in  rank,  and,  with  regard 
to  the  administration  of  the  whole  empire,  in  au- 
thority also  to  the  AugustL  The  failure  of  this  plan 
of  Constantino's  is  related  in  the  lives  of  his  sonib 

In  337,  Constantine  was  gomg  to  take  the  field 
against  Sapor  II.,  king  of  Persia,  who  claimed  the 
provinces  taken  from  him  by  Galerius  and  Maxi- 
mian.  But  his  health  was  bad ;  and  having  re- 
tired to  Nicomedeia  for  the  sake  of  the  air  and  the 
waters,  he  died  there,  after  a  short  illness,  on  the 
22nd  of  May,  337.  Shortly  before  his  death,  he 
declared  his  intention  of  becoming  a  Christian,  and 
was  aooordingly  baptized.  His  death  was  the  sig- 
nal for  the  massacre  of  nearly  all  his  kinsmen, 
which  was  contrived  by  his  own  sons,  and  subse- 
quently of  the  violent  death  of  two  of  his  sons, 
while  the  second,  Constantius,  succeeded  in  be- 
coming sole  emperor. 

3  H  2 


836 


CONSTANTINUS. 


The  fonowing  were  the  most  important  ot  the 
laws  and  regulations  of  Constantine.  He  devel- 
oped and  brought  to  perfection  the  hiereichical 
system  of  state  dignities  established  by  Diocletian 
on  the  model  of  the  Eastern  courts,  and  of  which 
the  details  are  contained  in  the  Notitia  Dignita- 
tmn.  The  principal  officers  were  divided  into 
three  dasses :  the  lUustres,  the  Spectabiles,  and  the 
Ckuissimi ;  for  officers  of  a  lower  rank  other  titles 
were  invented,  the  pompous  sounds  of  which  con- 
trasted stnmgely  with  the  pettiness  of  the  func- 
tions of  the  bearers.  The  consulship  was  a  mere 
title,  and  so  was  the  dignity  of  patricius;  both  of 
these  titles  were  in  later  yean  often  conferred 
upon  barbarians.  The  number  of  public  officers 
was  immense,  and  they  all  derived  their  authority 
from  the  supreme  chief  of  the  empire,  who  coujd 
thus  depend  upon  a  host  of  men  raised  by  their 
education  above  the  lower  classes,  and  who,  hav- 
ing generally  nothing  but  their  appointments,  were 
obliged  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  prevent  revolu- 
tions, by  which  they  would  have  been  deprived 
of  their  livelihood.  A  similar  artificial  system, 
strengthening  the  government,  is  established,  in 
our  days,  in  Prussia,  Austria,  France,  and  most  of 
the  states  of  Europe.  The  dignity  and  dangerous 
military  power  of  the  praefecti  preetorio  were  abo- 
lished. Under  Diocletian  and  Kaximian  there 
were  four  praefecti,  but  they  were  only  lieutenants 
of  the  two  Augusti  and  their  two  Caesars.  Con- 
stantine continued  the  number,  and  limited  their 
power  by  making  them  civil  officers :  under  him 
there  was  the  Praefectus  Orienti  over  the  Asiatic 
provinces  and  Thrace ;  the  Praefectus  Italiae,  over 
Italy,  Rhaetia,  Noricum,  and  Africa  between 
Egypt  and  Tingitania;  the  Praefectus  lUyrico, 
who  had  Illyricum,  Pannonia,  Macedonia,  and 
Greece ;  and  the  Praefectus  Galliae,  over  Gaul, 
Britain,  Spain,  and  Tingitania  or  the  westernmost 
part  of  Africa.  Rome  and  Constantinople  had 
each  their  separate  praefect  Under  the  praefecti 
there  were  thirteen  high  functionaries,  who  were 
civil  governors  of  the  thirteen  dioceses  into  which 
the  empire  was  divided,  and  who  had  either  the 
title  of  comes  or  count,  or  of  vicarius  or  vice-prae- 
fect  Between  these  officers  and  the  praefecti 
there  were  three  proconsuls,  of  Asia,  Achaia,  and 
Afiica,  who  however  were  but  governors  of  pro- 
vinces, the  whole  number  of  which  was  one  hun- 
dred and  sixteen,  and  which  were  governed,  be- 
sides the  proconsuls,  by  thirty-seven  consulares, 
five  correctores,  and  seventy-one  presidentes. 

The  military  administration  was  entirely  sepa- 
rated from  the  civil,  and  as  the  Praefecti  Praetorio 
were  changed  into  civU  officers,  as  has  been  men- 
tioned above,  the  supreme  military  command  was 
conferred  at  first  upon  two,  then  four,  and  finally 
eight  Magistri  MUitum,  under  whom  were  the 
military  Comites  and  Duces.  The  number  of 
legions  was  diminished,  but  the  army  was  never- 
theless much  increased,  especially  by  barbarian 
aujuliaries,  a  dangerous  practice,  which  hastened 
the  overthrow  of  the  Western  and  shook  the 
Eastern  empire  to  its  foundations.  The  increase 
of  the  army  rendered  various  oppressive  taxes 
necessary,  which  were  unequally  assessed,  and 
caused  many  revolts.  There  were  seven  high 
functionaries,  who  may  be  compared  with  some  of 
the  great  officers  of  state  in  our  country,  viz.  the 
Praepositus  Sacri  Cubiculi,  or  Lord  Chamberhiin ; 
the  Magister  Officiorum,  who  acted  in  many  con- 


CONSTANTINUa 

cems  as  a  secretary  for  home  affiurs ;  the  QuaestsK, 
or  Lord  Chancellor  and  Seal-Keeper ;  the  Cobbi 
Sacrarum  Largitionum,  or  Chanoenoir  c£  the  Ei- 
chequer  for  the  public  revenue  ;  the  Comes  Rena 
Privatamm  Divinae  Domna  fi»r  the  private  pn- 
perty  of  the  emperor ;  and,  finally,  two  Ccauies 
Doineatioomm,  or  simply  Domeatici,  tlie  osb- 
manders  of  the  imperial  Ufe-goaid.  For  fiaths 
details  we  refer  to  the  authorities  enimeisted  at 
the  end  of  this  article,  and  to  Ghitheriiia,  **  De 
Officiis  Domus  Augustae." 

Constantine  deserves  the  name  of  Great:  he  nee 
to  the  highest  pinnacle  of  power,  and  owed  his  for- 
tune to  nobody  but  himsell  His  birth  was  a  Boavee 
of  dangers  to  him ;  his  exalted  qualitiea  caased 
jealousy  among  his  enemies,  and  during  Uie  greasa 
part  of  his  reign  his  life  was  one  conUnoed  atmg^ie. 
He  overcame  all  obstacles  through  hia  own  exer- 
tions ;  his  skill  vanquished  his  tm^mnltm ;  hj, 
energy  kept  the  hydia  of  anarchy  headkaa ;  his 
prudence  conducted  him  in  safety  through  coo- 

ricies,  rebellion^  battles,  and  murder^  to  the 
ne  of  Rome ;  his  wisdom  created  a  new  oi^gani- 
lation  for  an  empire,  which  consisted  of  h^ge  fr^ 
ments,  and  which  no  human  hand  seemed  powerfcl 
enough  to  raise  to  a  solid  edifice.      Chriatianity 
was  made  by  him  the  religion  of  the  state,  but 
Paganism  was  not  persecuted  though  diaconnged. 
The  Christianity  of  the  emperor  himself  has  been 
a  subject  of  warm  controveny  both  in  ancient  and 
modem  times,    but  the  graphic  account  which 
Niebuhr  gives  of  Constantine^  belief  aeema  to  be 
perfectly  just    Speaking  of  the  murder  of  Lidaios 
and  his  own  son  Crispus,  Niebuhr  remarks  {UitL  1/ 
BotMf  vol.  T.  p.  359),  **  Many  judge  of  him  by 
too  severe  a  standard,  because  they  look  upon  him 
as  a  Christian;  but  I  cannot  regard  him  in  that 
light.     The  religion  which  he  had  in  his  head 
must  have  been  a  strange  compound  indeed.     The 
man  who  had  on  his  coins  the  inscription  Soi 
htvicius,  who  wonhipped  pagan  divinities,  consuh- 
ed  the  haruspioes,  indulged  in  a  number  of  pagan 
supentitions,    and,    on    the    other    hand,    built 
churches,  shut  up  pagan  temples,  and  interfered 
with  the  council  of  Nicaea,  must  have  been  a  re- 
pulsive phaenomenon,  and  was  certainly  not  a 
Christian.    He  did  not  allow  himself  to  be  bap- 
tized till  the  htft  moments  of  his  life,  and  thoce 
who  praise  him  for  this  do  not  know  what  they 
are  doing.      He  was  a  supentitions  man,  and 
mixed  up  his  Christian  religion  with  all  kinds  of 
absurd  supentitions  and  opinions.    When,  there- 
fore, certain  Oriental  writen  call  him  iaaw6ff^okos 
they  do  not  know  what  they  are  saying;  and  to 
speak  of  him  aa  a  saint  is  a  profitnation  of  the  word.* 
The  blame  which  foils  upon  Constantine  for  the 
death  of  Maximian,  Licinius,  and  Crispus,  will  fiill 
upon  many  kings^  and  we  have  only  fobnlous  ac- 
counts of  the  mental  sufferings  which  his  bloody 
deeds  might  have  caused  him.    Constantine  was 
not  so  great  during  the  latter  part  of  his  reign. 
In  proportion  as  he  advanced  in  yean  he  lost  that 
serene  generosity  which  had  distinguished   him 
while  he  was  younger ;  his  temper  grew  acrimonious, 
and  he  gave  way  to  passionate  bunts  of  resent- 
ment which  he  would  have  suppressed  while  he  was 
in  the  bloom  of  manhood.    He  felt  that  the  gran- 
deur of  Rome  could  be  maintained  only  in  the 
Bast,  and  he  founded  Constantinople;    but  the 
spirit  of  the  East  overwhelmed  him,  and  he  sacri- 
ficed the  heroic  majesty  of  a  Roman  emperor  to 


CONSTANTINUS. 
the  showy  pomp  and  the  rain  ceremonies  of  an 
Asiatic  court.  His  life  is  an  example  of  a  great 
historical  lesson :  the  West  may  conquer  the  East, 
but  the  conqueror  will  die  on  his  trophies  by  the 
poison  of  sensuality. 

As  Constantine  the  Great  was  a  snccessfol 
political  reformer,  and  the  protector  of  a  new 
x«ligion,  he  has  received  as  much  undeserved  re* 
preaches  as  praise ;  the  Christian  writers  generally 
deified  him,  and  the  Pagan  historians  have  cast 
in&my  on  his  memory.  To  judge  him  fairly  was 
zeserved  for  the  historians  of  later  times. 

(Euseb.  VUa  Oonstanimi ;  Eutrop.  lib.  x. ; 
Sextus  Rufiis,  Brev.  26 ;  Aurel  Vict  EpiL  40, 
•41,  cfo  Oaes.  40,  &c;  Zosim.  lib.  ii.,  Zosimus  is 
a  violent  antagonist  of  Constantine  ;  Zonar.  lib. 
xiiL  ;  Lactant.  de  Mort,  PeneaO.  24 — 52 ;  Oros. 
lib.  vii. ;  Amm.  Marc.  lib.  xiv.,  &c.,  ExoerptOj  p. 
710,  &C.,  ed.  Valesius.  The  accounts  of,  and  the 
opinions  on,  Constantine  given  by  Eumenius, 
Nazarius,  &c.,  in  the  Panegyrics  (especiaUy  vi. — 
xi.),  and  by  the  emperor  JuUan,  in  his  CaeBars  as 
well  as  in  his  Orations,  are  of  great  importance, 
but  fidl  of  partiality :  Julian  treats  Constantine 
very  badly,  and  the  Panegyrics  are  what  their 
name  indicates.  .Among  the  ecclesiastical  writers, 
Eusebius,  Lactantius,  Socrates,  Sozomen,  Theo- 
phanes,  &c,  are  the  principal ;  but  it  has  already 
been  observed  that  their  statements  must  be  pe- 
rused with  great  precaution.  The  Life  of  Constan- 
tine by  Praxagoras,  which  was  known  to  the 
Byzantines,  is  lost.  Besides  these  sources,  there 
is  scarcely  a  writer  of  the  time  of  Constantine  and 
the  following  centuries,  who  does  not  give  some 
account  of  Constantine ;  and  even  in  the  works  of 
the  later  Byzantines,  such  as  Constantine  Porphy- 
rogenitus  and  Cedtenus,  we  find  valuable  additions 
to  the  history  of  that  great  emperor.  The  most  com- 
plete list  of  sources,  with  critiod  observations,  is  con- 
tained in  Tillemont,  Hisioire  de$  Empereurt.  See 
also  Manso,  Leben  OmdantiM  des  Orosten.)  [  W.  P.] 


CONSTANTINUS. 


837 


COIN  OF  CONtTANTINUS  L 

CONSTANTI'NUS  II.  FLA'VIUS  CLAU'- 
DIUS,  sumamed  the  Younger,  Roman  emperor, 
A.  D.  337 — 340,  the  second  son  of  Constantine 
the  Great,  and  the  first  whom  he  had  by  his  second 
wife,  Fausta,  was  bom  at  Arolatum,  now  Aries,  in 
Oaul,  on  the  7th  of  August,  a,  d.  312.  As  early 
as  A.  D.  316,  he  was  created  Caesar,  together  with 
his  elder  brother,  Crispus,  and  the  younger  Lici- 
nius,  and  he  held  the  consulship  several  times.  In 
commemoration  of  the  fifth  anniversary  of  his 
Caesarship,  in  321,  the  orator  Nazarius  delivered 
a  panegyric  (Panegyr,  Veter,  ix.),  which,  however, 
is  of  little  importance.  In  335  he  was  entrusted 
with  the  administration  of  Gaul,  Britain,  and 
Spain.  After  the  death  of  his  &ther,  337,  he  receiv- 
ed in  the  diviuon  of  the  empire  between  the  three 
sons  of  the  Great  Constantine  and  his  nephews, 
l)almatius  and  Hannibalianus,  the  same  provinces 
which  he  had  governed  under  his  fiither,  and  a 
part  of  Africa,    Being  the  eldest  surviving  son  of 


Constantino,  he  resceived  some  exterior  marks  of 
respect  from  the  other  emperors,  but  he  had  no 
authority  over  them.  Dissatisfied  with  his  share 
of  the  spoil,  he  exacted  from  his  younger  brother 
Constans  the  rest  of  Africa  and  the  co-administra- 
tion of  Italy.  Constans  refused  to  give  up  those 
provinces.  Constantine  declared  war  against  him, 
and  invaded  Italy  by  sea  and  by  land,  and 
at  Aquileia  met  with  the  army  of  Constans,  who 
approached  from  Dacia.  Having  rashly  pursued 
the  enemy  when  they  gave  way  in  a  mock  flight, 
Constantine  was  suddenly  surrounded  by  them  and 
fell  under  their  swords,  (a.  o.  340.)  His  body  was 
thrown  into  the  river  Alsa,  but  was  afterwards 
found  and  buried  with  royal  honours.  He  was 
twice  married,  but  the  names  of  his  wives  are  not 
known ;  they  probably  both  died  before  him,  and  he 
left  no  issue.  An  unknown  author  pronounced  a 
monody  on  his  death,  which  is  contained  in  Ha- 
vercamp^s  edition  of  Eutropius.  (Zosim.  lib.  ii. ; 
Zonar.  lib.  xiii ;  Euseb.  Vita  Const,  iv.  40 — 49  ; 
Prosper,  Chron.  Acyndino  et  Proculo  Coss ;  more 
authorities  are  given  in  the  lives  of  his  brothers, 
Constantius  and  Constans.)  [W.  P.] 


COIN  OF  CONSTANTINUS  II. 

CONSTANTI'NUS  III.,  FLA'VIUS  HE- 
RA'CLIUS,calIedNOVUS  CONSTANTI'NUS, 
emperor  of  the  Ea8t,A.  d.  64 1,  the  son  of  the  emperor 
Heraclius  by  his  fijrst  wife,  Eudoxia,  was  bom  in 
May,  612,  and  succeeded  his  fiither  on  tlie  1 1th  of 
Mareh  (February),  641,  together  with  his  younger 
half-brother  Heradeonas,  the  succession  being  thus 
established  by  the  testament  of  their  feither.  Con- 
stantine died  as  early  as  the  22nd  of  June  (25th 
of  May)  A.  D.  641,  after  a  reign  of  103  days,  either 
from  ill-health,  or  probably  from  poison  adminis- 
tered to  him  by  his  step-mother  Martina.  His 
successor  was  his  brother  Heradeonas.  [Hsra- 
CLBONAS;  Constans  II.]  Constantine  distin- 
guished himself  personaUy  in  a  war  against  the 
Persians.  Advised  by  his  rapacious  treasurer, 
Philagrius,  he  sacrilegiously  ordered  the  grave  of 
his  father  to  be  robbed  of  a  golden  crown  of  seventy 
pounds*  weight,  which  stuck  so  fiist  to  the  head  of 
the  dead  emperor,  that  the  corpse  was  mutilated 
in  removing  the  crown  firom  it.  (Theophan.  pp. 
251,  275,  &&,  ed.  Paris;  Cedren.  p.  430,  &c., ed. 
Paris;  Zonar.  vol.  iL  pp.  71*  87,  &c,  ed.  Paris; 
Glycas,  p.  276,  ed.  Paris.)  [  W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  IV.,  FLA'VIUS,  sui^ 
named  POGONA'TUS  or  BARBA'TUS,  em- 
peror of  the  East,  A.  D.  668 — 685,  the  ddest  son 
of  Constans  II.,  succeeded  his  fiither  in  668. 
Constans  having  lost  his  life  by  assassination  at 
Syi«cuse,  his  murderers,  who  seemed  to  have  had 
great  power,  and  who  were  assisted  by  the  Greek 
army  stationed  in  Sicily,  chose  as  emperor  one 
Misizus,  Meeenthis,  or  Mezsetius,  an  Armenian. 
Constantine  fitted  out  an  expedition  against  the 
usurper,  quelled  the  rebellion  in  669,  and  put 
Misizus  to  death.  After  a  short  stay  at  Syracuse, 
Constantine  sailed  back  to  Constantinople,  carry- 
ing with  him  the  body  of  his  father ;  but  no  sooner 


838 


CONSTANTINUS. 


WM  he  gone,  than  an  Arabic  fleet,  perhaps  invited 
thither  by  the  rebelB,  appeared  off  Syxaaue. 
The  place  was  taken  by  Burprise  and  partly  de- 
stroyed, and  the  riches  and  statues,  the  plunder  of 
Rome,  collected  there  by  Constans,  were  carried 
by  the  Arabs  to  Alexandria.  The  Greek  troops 
in  Asia  revolted  soon  after  the  return  of  the  em> 
peror.  They  would  be  governed  by  a  *•  Trinity,** 
and  not  by  a  sole  sovereign,  and  demanded  that 
Constantine  should  divide  his  authority  with  his 
two  brothers,  Heradius  and  Tiberius,  who  had  the 
title  but  not  the  power  of  AugustL  This  rebeUion 
was  likewise  soon  quelled,  and  Constantine  par* 
doned  both  his  brothers.  At  the  same  time,  an 
Arabic  army  commanded  by  Ukbah  and  Din4r 
invaded  the  remaining  part  of  the  Greek  dominions 
in  Africa  (Maurctania),  penetrated  as  fisr  as  the 
shores  of  the  Atlantic,  and  ravaged  the  country  so 
fetirfully,  that  both  the  Greek  and  Berber  inhabi- 
tants rose  in  despair,  and,  under  the  command  of  a 
native  chief  named  Kussileh,  surprised  the  Mos^ 
lems,  and  killed  nearly  all  of  them.  This  however 
was  no  advantage  to  the  emperor,  since  Kussileh 
succeeded  in  seizing  the  supreme  power  in  that 
country. 

In  b71  the  Arabs  equipped  a  powerful  fleet 
with  the  intention  of  laying  siege  to  Constantino- 
ple. They  conquered  Smyrna  and  nearly  all  the 
islands  of  the  Grecian  archipelago,  and  began  the 
blockade  of  Constantinople  in  the  spring  of  672 ; 
but,  after  a  protracted  siege  of  five  months, were  com- 
pelled to  sail  back,  after  sustaining  immense  losses 
from  the  Greek  fire,  which  had  just  been  invented 
by  Callinicus,  a  native  of  Heliopolis  in  S}Tia,  and 
was  first  employed  in  that  siege.  Yesid,  the  son 
of  the  khalif  MG^wiyali,  who  commanded  the 
Arabic  forces,  returned  in  the  following  spring, 
and,  during  a  period  of  seven  years,  regularly  ap- 
peared before  Constantinople  in  the  spring,  and 
sailed  to  his  winter^quarten  in  the  autumn,  but 
was  not  able  to  take  the  city.  During  the  hiat 
siege,  in  679,  the  Arabic  fleet  lost  so  many  ships 
by  the  Greek  fire,  that  Yezid  was  compelled  to 
nuike  a  hasty  retreat,  and  not  having  a  suflicient 
number  of  ships  for  his  numerous  forces,  despatched 
a  body  of  30,000  men  by  land  for  Syria,  while  he 
embarked  the  rest  on  board  his  fleet  But  his 
fleet  was  destroyed  by  a  storm,  and  the  land  anny 
was  overtaken  and  cut  to  pieces  by  a  Greek  army 
commanded  by  Florus,  Petronas,  and  Cyprianus. 
This  unfortunate  campaign,  and  the  war  at  the 
same  time  with  the  Maronites  or  Druses  of  Mount 
Lebanon,  pressed  so  heavily  upon  the  khalif 
M<i*awiyah,  that,  wishing  for  peace,  he  signed  the 
conditions  offered  him  by  Constantine,  and  he  thus 
became  liable,  for  the  period  of  thirty  years,  to  an 
annual  tribute  of  3000  pounds  of  gold  accompanied 
by  rich  presents  of  sUves  and  horses.  By  this 
glorious  peace  the  authority  of  the  Greek  emperor 
rose  to  such  a  height,  that  all  the  minor  powers  of 
Asia  sought  his  protection.  But  hb  name  was 
less  dreaded  in  Europe,  for  he  was  compelled  by 
the  Bulgarians  to  cede  to  them  that  country  sooth 
of  the  Danube  which  is  still  called  Bulgaria. 

In  680  Constantine  assembled  the  sixth  general 
council  at  Constantinople,  by  which  the  Monoth- 
elists  were  condemned  and  peace  was  restored 
to  the  church.  In  681  the  emperor*s  brothers, 
Heraclius  and  Tiberius,  were  both  deprived  of  their 
dignity  of  Augustus,  which  title  Constantine  con- 
ferred upon  his  son  Justinian.     We  know  almost 


CONSTANTINUSL 
nothing  of  the  last  five  jeaiB  of  the  re^  of  Cos- 
stantine :  he  died  in  the  momth  of  Septesabci:,  (>85» 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  JvmtiMUim.  II. 

Besides  the  wars  which  signalized  the  incs 
of  Constantine  IV.,  there  is  an  event  not  W 
remarkable,  which  moat  probably  took  pboe  done; 
the  same  period.  We  aUude  to  the  new  dirisea 
of  the  empire,  which  had  hitherto  been  adnas^ 
tered  aocordmg  to  the  ancient  ayatem,  so  that  £s 
instance,  all  the  Asiatic  dorainiona  were  rukd  ^ 
a  dvii  governor  or  proconsul,  and  the  whole  am  j 
stationed  in  that  part  of  the  empm  had  likewue 
but  one  chief  commander,  the  praefect  of  Asa. 
The  constant  incoisions  of  the  Amba  xeqoiicd  the 
presence  of  different  moveaUe  eoipa  stationed  b 
the  frontier  provinces,  the  conuaandeia  of  wkicb 
were  independent  of  one  another:  these  bodin 
were  called  themata  {B4fiaTa)^  from  tkema  (9^). 
a  position.  This  name  was  afterwards  givm  ts 
the  districts  in  which  such  corps  were  statioBed. 
and  its  use  became  so  general,  that  at  kat  tU 
whole  empire  was  divided  into  twenty-nine  tie- 
maia,  seventeen  of  which  were  in  the  eastern  and 
southern  or  Asiatic  part  of  the  empire^  and  twdre 
in  the  northern  and  western  parts,  from  the  Cua- 
merian  Bosporus  to  Sicily.  This  important  chan^^ 
in  the  adnunistratwn  of  the  empire  took  pfawe  in 
the  latter  yean  of  the  reign  of  Hendina,  or  in  the 
reign  of  Constantine  IV.,  that  is,  from  about  6;^ 
to  685.  But  although  we  do  not  precisely  knov 
the  year,  there  are  many  reasons  for  believing  tfas: 
Constantine  IV.  was  the  originator  of  that  plan. 
[CoNSTANTiNus  VI I.]  (Cedren.  p.  436,  &c^  ed. 
Paris ;  Zonar.  vol.  iL  p.  89,  Ac,  ed.  Paris  ;  Gly- 
cas,  p.  278,  &c.,  ed.  Paris ;  Theophan.  p.  289,  &c., 
ed.  Paris;  Panlus  Diacon.  De  Gtutia  Lom^oUfd. 
▼.  30.)  [W.P.j 

CONSTANTI'NUS  V.,  snmamed  COPRO'- 
NYMUS  (6  Kowpdmffios),  because  he  poUutcd  the 
baptismal  font  at  the  time  of  his  bi4>tism,  emperor 
of  the  East,  a.  d.  741 — 775,  was  the  only  son  of 
the  emperor  Leo  III.  Isaurus.  He  was  bom  in  7 1  f^ 
and  succeeded  his  £sther  in  741.  The  nnfortQnatH> 
commencement  of  his  reign  is  related  in  the  life  ot 
the  emperor  Artavasdxs,  p.  370,  b.  The  dowu- 
&11  of  this  usurper  in  743  and  the  complete  anctv«s 
of  Constantine  caused  much  grief  to  pope  Zacharias, 
who  had  recognized  Artavasdes  because  he  pro- 
tected the  wonhip  of  images,  while  Constantine 
was  an  iconoclast,  at  whose  instigation  a  ooondl 
held  at  Constantinople  in  754  oondenmed  the  woi^ 
ship  of  images  throughout  the  whole  Eastern  em- 
pire. Constantine  was  most  cruel  in  his  proceed* 
ings  against  the  orthodox  :  he  anathematized 
Joannes  Damascenus  and  put  to  death  Constan- 
tine, the  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  St.  Stepha- 
nus,  and  many  other  Withers  who  had  declared  for 
the  images.  In  751  Eutychins,  exarch  of  Ravenna, 
was  driven  out  by  Astolf  ( Astaulphus),  king  of  the 
Longobards,  who  united  that  province  with  his 
dominions  after  the  dignity  of  exarch  had  been  in 
existence  during  a  period  of  185  years.  A  war 
having  broken  out  between  Astolf  and  Pipin  the 
Short,  king  of  the  Franks,  the  latter  conquered 
the  exarchate  and  gave  it  to  pope  Stephen  (755), 
the  first  pope  who  ever  had  temporal  dominions, 
the  duchy  of  Rome  being  still  a  dependency  6f  the 
Eastern  empire.  Constantine  sent  ambassadors  to 
Pipin,  Astolf  and  the  pope,  to  daim  the  restitution 
of  the  exarchate ;  but  the  negoUations  proved  abor- 
tive, since  the  emperor  could  not  give  them  suffi* 


CONSTANTINUS. 
dent  weight  by  the  display  of  a  fonnidable  .anny 
in  Italy ;  for  his  troops  were  engaged  in  disastrous 
wars  with  the  Arabs,  who  ravaged  Pamphylia, 
Cilida,  and  Isaiuia;  with  the  Slavonians,  who 
conquered  Greece ;  and  with  the  Bulgarians,  who 
penetrated  several  times  as  fer  as  the  environs  of 
Constantinople.  The  Bulgarian  king,  Paganus, 
however,  suffered  a  severe  defeat  from  Constantine 
in  765,  in  which  he  was  treacherously  killed,  and 
Constantine  entered  his  capital  in  triumph ;  but  in 
the  following  year  he  sustained  a  severe  defeat 
from  the  Bulgarians,  and  was  compelled  to  fly 
inglorionsly,  after  losing  his  fleet  and  army. 
Constantine  still  flattered  himself  with  regaining 
Ravenna,  either  by  force  or  arms ;  but  after  Charle- 
magne became  king  of  the  Franks  he  relinquished 
this  hope,  and  united  his  dominions  on  the  conti- 
nent of  southern  Italy  with  the  isbind  of  Sicily, 
putting  all  those  provinces  under  the  authority  of 
the  Patricins  or  govemor^geneial  of  Sicily.  The 
continental  part  of  the  new  province  or  Tkema  of 
Sicily  waa  sometimes  called  Sieilia  teetmda,  whence 
arose  the  name  of  both  the  Sicilies,  which  is  still 
the  regular  designation  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples. 
In  774,  the  empire  was  once  more  invaded  by  the 
Bulgarians  under  their  king  Telericus ;  but  Con- 
stantine checked  his  progress,  and  in  the  following 
year  fitted  out  a  powerful  expedition  to  chastise 
the  barbarian.  Having  resolved  to  take  the  com- 
nuind  of  it  in  person,  he  set  out  for  the  Haemus ; 
but  some  ulcers  on  his  legs,  the  consequence  of  his 
debaucheries,  having  suddenly  burst,  he  stopped  at 
Arcadiopolis,  and  finally  went  on  board  his  fleet 
ofif  Selembria,  where  he  died  from  an  inflammatory 
fiever  on  the  14th  of  September,  775. 

Constantine  V.  was  a  cruel,  profligate,  and  most 
fanatical  man;  but  he  was,  nevertheless,  well 
adapted  for  the  business  of  government.  He  was 
addicted  to  unnatural  vices ;  his  passion  for  horses 
procured  him  the  nickname  of  Cabollinus.  He  was 
thrice  married  :  viz.  to  Irene,  daughter  of  the 
khagan  or  khan  of  the  Khazars ;  a  lady  called 
Haria;  and  Eudozia  Melissena.  His  successor 
was  his  eldest  son,  Leo  IV.,  whom  he  had  by 
Irene.  During  the  reign  of  Constantine  V.  the 
beautiful  aqueduct  of  Constantinople,  built  by  the 
emperor  Valens,  which  had  been  ruined  by  the 
barbarians  in  the  time  of  the  emperor  Heraclius, 
was  restored  by  order  of  Constantine.  (Theophan. 
p.  346,  &&,  ed.  Paris;  Cedren.  p.  549,  &c.,  ed. 
Paris ;  Nicephor.  Gregoraa,  p.  38,  ftc,  ed.  Paris  ; 
Glycas,  p.  283,  ed.  Paris;  Zonar.  vol.  ii  p.  105, 
ed.  Paris.)  [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  VI.,  FLA'VIUS,  emperor 
of  the  East,  a.  d.  780-797,  the  son  of  Leo  IV. 
Chazarus  Isaurus  and  Irene,  was  bom  in  771,  and 
succeeded  his  fiither  in  780,  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  his  mother,  a  higUy-gifted  but  ambitious 
and  cruel  woman,  a  native  of  Athens.  The  reign 
of  Constantine  VI.  presents  a  hideous  picture  of 
wars,  civil  and  religious  troubles,  and  pitiless  crimes. 
Elpidus,  governor  of  the  thema  of  Sicily,  revolted 
in  781 ;  and  it  seems  that  his  intention  was  either 
to  place  himself  or  one  of  the  four  paternal  uncles 
of  the  young  emperor  on  the  throne;  but  the 
eunuch  Theodore,  an  able  general,  defeated  him  in 
several  engagements  in  782,  and  Elpidos  fled  with 
his  treasures  to  the  Arabs  in  Afiica,  by  wh<»n  he 
was  treated  till  his  death  with  the  honours  due  to 
an  emperor.  The  power  of  the  Arabs  grew  every 
year  more  dangerous  to  the  empire.     In  781  they 


CONSTANTINUS. 


839 


suffered  a  severe  defeat  from  the  eunuch  Joannes 
in  Armenia,  evacuated  that  country,  and  fled  in 
confusion  to  Syria ;  but  in  the  following  year,  a 
powerful  Arabian  army,  divided  into  three  strong 
bodies,  and  commanded  by  Har6n-ar-Rashid,  the 
son  of  the  khalif  Mahadl,  penetrated  as  fiir  as  the 
Bosporus,  and  compelled  Irene  to  pay  an  annual 
tribute  of  60,000  pieces  of  gold.  The  peace,  how- 
ever, was  broken  some  years  afterwards,  and  the 
new  war  lasted  till  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Con- 
stantine, who  in  790  lost  half  of  his  fleet  in  the 
gulf  of  Attalia,  but  obtained  several  victories  over 
the  Arabs  by  land.  He  was  likewise  victorious 
in  a  war  with  the  Slavonians,  who  had  conquered 
all  Greece,  but  were  driven  back  by  Stauracius 
in  784. 

At  an  early  age,  Constantine  was  betrothed  to 
Rotrudis,  daughter  of  Charlemagne;  but  quarrels 
having  broken  out  with  that  emperor  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  Gi-eek  dominions  in  Italy,  the  match 
was  broken  oflf,  and  Constantine  married  Maria, 
an  Armenian  lady,  whom  he  repudiated  throe 
years  afterwards,  and  married  one  Theodata.  In 
787,  the  sect  of  the  Iconoclasts  was  condemned  in 
the  seventh  general  council  held  at  Nicaea,  and 
the  worship  of  images  was  restored  throughout 
the  empire.  When  Constantine  came  of  age,  he 
was  of  course  intrusted  with  the  administration  of 
the  empire;  but  Irene's  influence  was  so  great, 
that  she  remained  the  real  sovereign.  Tired 
of  his  vassalage,  Constantine  intrigued  against  her, 
and  had  already  resolved  to  arrest  her,  when  the 
plot  was  discovered;  his  partisans  were  severely 
punished,  and  he  himself  received  the  chastisement 
of  a  boy  from  the  hands  of  his  mother.  Infuriated 
by  this  outrage,  the  young  emperor  requested  the 
assistance  of  his  Armenian  life-guard,  and,  hav- 
ing found  them  all  devoted  to  him,  seized  upon 
his -mother,  and  confined  her  in  one  of  her  palaces, 
where  she  was  kindly  treated,  but  was  allowed  to 
have  no  other  company  but  that  of  her  attendants. 
A  reconciliation  took  place  some  time  afterwards, 
but  Irene  finally  contrived  the  ruin  of  her  son. 

After  succeeding  in  being  recognized  as  the 
lawful  master  of  the  empire,  Constantine  put  him- 
self at  the  head  of  his  army,  and  set  out  to  meet 
the  Bulgarians,  who  were  plundering  all  Thrace. 
He  obtained  some  advantages  over  them,  but  lost 
a  pitched  battle,  saw  his  army  cut  to  pieces,  and 
with  difficulty  escaped  to  Constantinople.  There 
he  received  intelligence  that  a  conspiracy  against 
his  life,  formed  by  his  four  uncles  and  supported 
by  the  Armenian  guard,  was  on  the  eve  of 
breaking  out  His  measures  were  at  once  quick 
and  energetic  :  he  seized  the  conspirators,  disr 
armed  the  Armenians,  whose  commander,  Alexis, 
had  his  eyes  put  out,  and  punished  his  uncles  with 
equal  severity  :  one  of  them  was  blinded,  and  the 
three  others  had  their  tongues  cut  off,  and  they 
were  all  forced  to  become  ecclesiastics,  in  order  to 
incapacitate  them  for  reigning.  They  were  after- 
wards banished,  and  died  in  obscurity. 

The  reconciliation  which  had  taken  place  be- 
tween Constantine  and  his  mother  was  a  hollow 
one ;  Irene  could  not  forget  that  she  had  once 
ruled,  and  during  an  expedition  of  her  son  against 
the  Arabs  she  formed  another  conspiracy.  On  Con- 
stantine's  return  in  797,  he  was  suddenly  assailed 
by  assassins  while  he  was  sitting  in  the  Hippo- 
drome to  look  at  the  races.  He  escaped  unhurt,  fled 
firom  the  city,  and  directed  his  coune  to  Phrygia. 


840 


CONSTANTINUa 


Before  arriyxng  there,  he  was  joined  by  the  empren 
and  a  host  of  partisans.  Relying  on  the  promises 
of  Irene,  he  returned  to  Constantinople,  bat  vras 
surprised  in  his  palace  by  a  band  of  assassins  hired 
by  Irene  and  her  faTOurite,  the  general  Stauracius. 
I  lis  eyes  were  put  out  by  their  order  with  so 
much  violence  that  he  died  on  the  same  day.  By 
a  singuhir  coincidence  of  circumstances,  he  was 
murdered  in  the  **  Porphyia,''  the  name  of  the 
apartment  where  the  empresses  were  accustomed 
to  be  confmed,  and  where  he  was  bom.  His 
only  son,  Leo,  having  died  in  his  lifetime,  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  mother  Irene.  Constantine  VL 
was  the  last  of  the  Isaurian  dynasty.  Zonaias 
and  Cedrenus  say,  that  he  survived  his  ezcaeca- 
tion  for  a  considerable  time;  but  their  opinion 
seems  to  be  untenable,  although  Le  Beau  believes 
it  to  be  correct.  (Theophan.  p.  382,  &&,  ed.  Paris ; 
Cedren.  p.  469,  &c.,  ed.  Paris  ;  Zonar.  roL  it  p. 
93,  &C.,  ed.  Paris ;  Joel,  p.  178,  ed.  Paris  ;  Gly- 
cas,  p.  285,  ed.  Paris.  [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  VII.  FLA'VIUS  PORr 
PHYROGE'NITUS  (6  nofHf>vpoy4ypnros\  em- 
peror of  the  East,  a,  d.  911 — 969,  the  only  son 
of  the  emperor  Leo  VI.  Philosophus,  of  the 
Macedonian  dynasty,  and  his  fourth  wife,  Zoe, 
was  bom  in  a.  d.  905 ;  the  name  UofHftvpoyivinrros^ 
that  is,  **  bom  in  the  purple,*^  was  given  to  him 
because  he  was  bom  in  an  apartment  of  the  im- 
perial palace  called  wSp^pa^  in  which  the  empresses 
awaited  their  confinement  The  name  Porphyro- 
genitus  is  also  given  to  Constantine  VI.,  but  it  is 
generally  employed  to  distinguish  the  subject  of 
this  article.  Constantine  succeeded  his  father  in 
911,  and  reigned  ander  the  guardianship  of  his 
])atemal  uncle,  Alexander,  who  was  already  Augufr- 
tus,  governed  the  empire  as  an  absolute  monarch, 
and  died  in  the  following  year,  912.  After  his 
death  the  government  was  usurped  by  Romanns 
Lecapenus,  who  excluded  Constantine  from  the 
administration,  leaving  him  nothing  but  an  hono- 
rary retreat  in  the  imperial  palace,  and  who  mled 
as  emperor  till  944,  when  he  was  deposed  and 
exiled  by  his  sons  Stephanas  and  Constantine, 
both  Augusti,  and  who  expected  to  be  recognised 
as  emperors.  [Romanus  Licapbnus.]  They 
were  deceived  ;  the  people  decUred  for  the  son  of 
Leo ;  Constantino  left  his  solitude,  and,  supported 
by  an  enthusiastic  population,  seized  upon  the 
usurpers,  banished  them,  and  ascended  the  throne. 

In  the  long  period  of  his  retirement  Constantine 
had  become  a  model  of  learning  and  theoretical 
wisdom  ;  but  the  energy  of  his  character  was  sup- 
pressed ;  instead  of  men  he  knew  books,  and  when 
he  took  the  reins  of  govemment  into  his  hands,  he 
held  them  without  strength,  pradence,  and  resolu- 
tion. He  would  have  been  an  excellent  artist  or 
professor,  but  was  an  incompetent  emperor.  Yet 
the  good  qualities  of  his  heart,  his  humanity,  his 
love  of  justice,  his  sense  of  order,  his  passion  for 
the  fine  arts  and  literature,  won  him  the  affections 
of  his  subjects.  His  good  natitfe  often  caused  him 
to  trust  without  discernment,  and  to  confer  the 
high  offices  of  the  state  upon  fools  or  rogues  ;  but 
he  was  not  always  deceived  in  his  choice,  and 
many  of  his  ministers  and  generals  were  able  men, 
and  equally  devoted  to  their  business  and  their 
master.  The  empire  was  thus  governed  much 
better  than  could  have  been  expected.  In  a  long 
and  bloody  war  against  the  Aiabs  in  Syria,  the 
CIreek  arms  were  victorious  under  Leo  and  Nice- 


CONSTANTINUa. 
phonis,  the  tom  of  Bardaa  Pliocas  ;  the  C^rif- 

tian  princes  of  Iberia  recogniaed  the  aopRBMey  sf 
the  emperor;  alliances  of  the  Gxeeka  vkk'tbe 
Petchenegues  or  Patzinadtae  ii«  aoathem  Robs 
checked  both  the  Russians  and  the  Bulganuw  m 
their  hostile  designs  against  the  empire ;  and  Co»- 
stantine  had  the  satisfaction  of  reoeiTiii|^  in  his 
palace  ambassadors  of  the  khalifis  of  Baghdad  aai 
Africa,  and  of  the  Roman  emperor  Otho  the  Great 
Luitprand,  the  emperor*s  ambassador,  baa  left  as  a 
most  interesting  account  of  his  miasian  to  Coostaa- 
tinople.  {Aimales  LiUtprandL)  One  of  the  me^ 
praiseworthy  acts  of  Constantine  waa  the  reatontbcH; 
to  their  lawful  proprietors  of  estates  coikfiacatc^i 
during  rebellions,  and  held  by  robbers  and  swind- 
lers without  ;any  titles,  or  under  fraadnlent  ooes^ 
Constantine's  end  was  hastened  bj  pcason,  ad- 
ministered to  him  by  an  ungrateful  son,  Roroaiiia 
(his  successor),  in  consequence  of  which  he  died 
on  the  15th  of  November,  a.  d.  959.  His  vi& 
was  Helena,  by  whom  he  had  the  above-menticoted 
son  Romanus,  a  daughto:  Thec»doFa,  mamcd  to 
Joannes  Zimiscus,  and  other  children. 

Constantine  Porphyrogenitas  holds  a  high  lank 
in  literature.  His  productiona  are  no  mastn'- 
works  in  point  of  style  and  thought,  but  they  treai 
of  important  and  interesting  subjects,  and  without 
him  our  knowledge  of  his  time  would  be  redated 
to  a  few  vague  notions ;  for  he  not  only  oomposed 
works  himself  but  caused  others  to  be  composed 
or  compiled  by  the  most  able  men  among  his 
subjects.     His  own  works  are — 

I.  'laropuci^  irjyrifftt  rov  filou  iral  rpJi^eMf  reS 
Botf-iAelev  rov  dotBifuw  /ScwiA^ws  {Hia  BasHii}, 
the  life  of  Basilius  I.  Macedo,  the  gnmd&ther  of 
Constantine  Porphyrogenitas,  a  work  of  great  im- 
portance for  the  reign  and  character  of  that  great 
emperor,  although  it  contains  many  things  which 
cannot  be  relied  upon,  as  Constantine  was  rather 
credulous,  and  embellished  the  truth  from  motives 
of  filial  piety  or  vanity.  Editions:  1.  By  Leo 
Allatius  in  his  'XifA/wcToij  with  a  Latin  tnmsfaitinn, 
Cologne,  1653,  8vo.;  the  text  divided  into  70 
sections  or  chapters.  2.  By  Combefisius,  in  his 
^  Scriptores  post  Theophanem,**  Paris,  1 685,  fi^ ; 
divided  into  101  sections  or  chapters ;  with  a  new 
tnmslation  and  notes  of  the  editor. 

II.  ntfX  rw  Btft^erw^  *^  De  Thematibns."  (The 
origin  and  signification  of  the  word  ^ita  as  a  new 
name  for  **  province,"  is  given  in  the  life  of  Con- 
8TANTINU8  IV.)  This  work  is  divided  into  two 
books ;  the  first  treats  on  the  Eastern  (Eastern  and 
Southern)  or  Asiatic  themas,  and  the  second  on 
the  Westem  (Western  and  Northern)  or  European 
themas.  Editions:  1.  The  first  book.,  with  a 
Latin  translation  and  notes,  by  B.  Vulcaniua, 
Leyden,  1588,  8va  2.  The  second  book,  with  a 
Latin  translation  and  notes  by  T.  Morellns,  Paris, 
1609,  8vo.  Both  these  editions,  and  consequently 
the  complete  work,  were  reprinted  and  edited  with 
some  other  works  of  Constantine,  by  Meursius, 
Leyden,  1617,  8vo.  3.  The  same  in  the  sixth 
volume  of  *^  J.  Meursii  Opera,**  edited  by  Laml 
4.  The  complete  woric,  by  Bandurius,  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  **  Imperium  Orientale,**  with  notes 
fmd  a  corrected  version  by  the  editor.  5.  The 
same  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Bonn  edition  ot 
the  works  of  Constantine  Porphyrogenitus,  a  re- 
vised reprint  of  the  edition  of  Bandurius,  but 
without  the  map  of  De  Tlsle,  edited  by  Immanoel 
Bekker,  Bann,  1840. 


CONSTANTINUS. 

III.  **  Be  AdminiBtnuido  Imperio,**  without  a 
oorresponding  Greek  title.    Thit  celebrated  work 
was  written  by  the  imperial  author  for  the  special 
purpoee  of  ii:dronning  nia  son  Romanus  of  the 
political  state  of  the  empire,  its  various  resources, 
and  the  political  principles  which  ought  to  be  fol- 
lowed in  its  administration,  as  well  as  in  its  rela- 
tions to  foreign  nations.   It  contains  abundance  of 
historical,  geographical,  ethnographical,  and  politi- 
cal £u:ts  of  great  importance,  and  wiUiout  it  our 
knowledge  of  the  times  of  the  author  and  the 
nations  which  were  either  his  subjects  or  his 
neighbours  would  be  little  more  than  Tagueness, 
error,  or  complete  darkness.     The  work  is  divided 
into   53  chapters,  preceded  by  a  dedication  to 
prince  Romanus.      In  the  first  13  chapters  the 
author  gives  an  account  of  the  state  of  several  na- 
tions which  lived  towards  the  north  of  the  Danube, 
such   as  the   Petchenegues  or  Patzinacitae,  the 
Chaxars,  the  Bulgarians,  the  Turks  (by  which  he 
means  the  Majars  or  present  Hungarians),  and 
especially  the  Russians,  who  were  then  the  most 
dangerous  enemies  of  Constantinople.      In  the 
1 4th  and  following  chapters  he  speaks  of  Moham- 
med, and  gives  a  riew  of  the  rising  power  of  the 
Arabs,  which  leads  him  to  Spain  and  the  conquest 
of  the  West  Gothic  kingdom  by  the  Arabs,   (cc. 
23  and  24.)     The  reUitions  of  the  Greeks  to  Italy 
and  to  the  Prankish  kingdoms  are  related  in  cc 
26  to  28.     In  the  eight  following  chapters  (29  to 
36),  which  are  all  very  long,  he  dwells  on  the 
history  and  geography  of  those  parts  of  the  empire 
which  a  few  centuries  before  his  time  were,  and 
are  still,  occupied  by  Slavonian  nations,  ris.  Dal- 
matia,  Servia,  Croatia,  &c.     In  c.  37  and  following 
he  returns  to  the  Patzinacitae,  Chaxars,  and  other 
nations  in  ancient  Scy  thia — a  most  valuable  and  in- 
teresting section,  on  which  Bayer  wrote  the  best 
commentary  which  we  have  on  the  work  :  it  refers 
likewise  to  the  corresponding  part  of  the  Themata 
and  is  contained  in  the  ninth  voliune  of  the  ^  Com- 
mentarii  Academiae  Petropolitanae."    After  illus- 
tmting  that  subject,  Constantine  proceeds  to  Iberia, 
Armenia,  and  some  of  the  adjacent  countries  in 
Asia.    Chapter  52  contains  some  remarks  on  the 
thema  of  the  Peloponnesus,  a  country  of  which 
the  author  speaks  also  occasionally  in  other  chap- 
ters ;  and  in  the  53rd  and  last  chapter,  which  is 
of  considerable  length,  he  gives  interesting  inform 
mation  respecting  the  city  of  Cherson,  the  Cherso- 
nitae,  and  other  adjacent  nations.     The  style  of 
the  work  is  generally  clear  and  simple,  but  the 
logical  order  of  the  subjects  is  in  some  instances 
broken.     Editions :    1  and  2.  By  Meursius,  1610, 
8vo.  and  1617,  8vo.,  in  his  **  Opera  Const.  Porph.,^ 
with  a  Latin  translation.     3.  By  the  same,  in  the 
sixth  volume  of  "  Meursii  Opera,'*  edited  by  Lami, 
in  which,  however,  only  the  translation  of  Meursius 
is  contained,  the  editor  having  likewise  given  the 
more  perfect  text  and  translation  of  Bandurius. 
4.  By  Bandurius,  in  his  ^  Imperium  Orientale,** 
the  best  edition,  partly  on  account  of  a  map  of  the 
Eastern  empire  by  Guillaume  de  L*  Isle,  which  be- 
longs both  to  this  work  and  to  that  on  the  Themas. 
Bandurius  added  a  new  translation  and  an  exten- 
sive commentary.     Having  perused  better  MSS. 
than  Meursius,  Bandurius  was  enabled  to  add  the 
text  with  a  translation  of  the  23rd  and  24th  chap- 
ters C-  De  Iberia"  and  **  De  Hispania"),  of  which 
Meursius  had  only  fragments,  so  that  he  could  not 
tnkoskte  them.    5.  By  Immanuel  Bekker,  Bonn, 


CONSTANTINUS. 


841 


1840,  in  the  Bonn  collection  of  the  Byzantines,  a 
revised  reprint  of  the  edition  of  Bandurius  without 
the  map  of  Guillaume  de  L*  Isle.  The  commen- 
tary of  Bayer  cited  above  belongs  likewise  to  this 
work. 

IV.  BtSXtov  ToKTucdy^  rd^ir  wtpiixo*  ^"^  *«""^ 
doAaTToy  iral  yiiy  fMXOfUiwv^  commonly  called 
**  Tactica,**  an  essay  on  the  art  of  warfare  by  sea 
and  by  land,  a  very  interesting  treatise.  Edi- 
tions :  1  and  2.  By  Meursius,  in  **  Constantini 
Opera,"  and  in  the  sixth  volume  of  ^  Meursii 
Opera,"  edited  by  Lami,  both  cited  above.  No.  I 
gives  only  the  text,  but  No.  2  has  also  a  Latin 
translation  by  Lami.  Maffei,  who  translated  a 
Cod.  Veronensis  of  this  work,  attributes  it  to  Con- 
stantine, the  son  of  the  emperor  Romanus  Leca- 
penus. 

V.  BitKioy  ItftvrnyiKhv  wtpi  i$£»  iuupSfwy 
iQvwpy  &&,  oommonly  called  **  Strategica,"  an  in- 
teresting treatise  on  the  mode  of  wariare  adopted 
by  difierent  nations.  Edition,  by  Meursius,  in  the 
sixth  volume  of  his  works  edited  by  Lami,  with  a 
Latin  translation  of  the  editor. 

VI.  "'EkBwis  t^s  BcuTiActov  Ta{««f,  •*  De  Cere- 
moniis  Aulae  Byzantinae."  This  work  is  dirided 
into  three  sections,  riz.  the  first  book,  an  appendix 
to  the  first  book,  and  the  second  book.  It  gives  a 
detailed  account  of  the  ceremonies  observed  at  the 
imperial  court  of  Constantinople.  The  appendix 
to  the  first  book  treats  of  the  ceremonies  observed 
in  the  imperial  camp,  and  when  the  emperor  sets 
out  from  his  pahice  for  the  purpose  of  Imding  his 
army  into  the  field,  or  returns  from  it  to  hia 
capital:  it  is  dedicated  to  Romanus,  the  son  of 
Constantine.  The  first  book  is  divided  into  97 
chapters,  the  appendix  into  16  sections,  or  heads, 
which  are  not  numbered,  and  the  second  book 
into  56  chapters,  the  last  chapter  incomplete ;  and 
it  seems  that  there  were  originally  some  chapters 
more,  which  have  not  been  discovered  yet.  The 
work  is  on  the  whole  tedious  and  wearisome,  as  we 
may  presume  from  the  nature  of  the  subject  and 
the  character  of  the  emperor,  who  dwells  with 
delight  on  trifling  forms  and  usages  which 
scarcely  anybody  but  a  master  of  ceremonies  would 
find  it  worth  while  to  write  upon.  The  style, 
however,  is  pure  and  elegant  for  Uie  time ;  but  the 
work  abounds  with  Arabic  and  other  terms  strange 
to  the  Greek  language,  which  are,  however,  ex- 
plained by  the  commentators.  It  is  impossible  to 
read  it  tluough  ;  but  if  used  as  a  book  of  reference 
it  answers  well,  and  it  contains,  besides,  a  number 
of  important  fiicts,  and  little  stories  or  anecdotes 
referring  to  the  life  of  former  emperors.  Editions : 
1.  By  Leich  and  Reiske,  the  first  volume  contain- 
ing the  first  book  and  the  appendix,  Leipzig,  1 751, 
fol. ;  the  second  volume  containing  the  second 
book,  ibid.  1754,  fol.,  with  a  Latin  translation, 
an  excellent  Commentary  to  the  first  book  by 
Reiske,  and  Notes  and  a  **"  Commentatio  de  Vita 
et  Rebus  Gestis  Constantini"  by  Leich.  2.  By 
Niebuhr,  vol.  i.,  Bonn,  1829,  8vo. ;  vol  ii.,  ibid 
1830.  This  is  a  carefully  revised  reprint  of  the 
editio  princeps  ;  it  contains  the  remaining  part  of 
Reiske*s  commentary  (to  the  appendix  and  the 
second  book),  first  edited  by  Niebuhr.  The  prin- 
cipal laws  issued  by  Constantine  (Novellae  Con« 
stitutiones)  have  been  published  by  Leundarius, 
in  his  ''Jus  Graeco-Romanum,"  and  by  Labbe^ 
Paris,  1606, 8vo.  Constantine  wrote  besides  several 
smaller  treatises  on  religioua  and  other  mattecik 


042 


CONSTANTINUS. 


CONSTANTINU& 


Besides  hia  own  writings,  we  owe  to  Constan- 
tine^s  love  of  literature  the  preservation  of  some 
works  from  destruction  or  oblivion,  and  the  compila- 
tion of  others  at  his  order.  Such  are :  I.  **  Collectanea 
et  Excerpta  Historico-Politica  et  Moralia,^*  an  ex- 
tensive compilation,  of  which  but  the  27th  book, 
IIcpl  npc(r§«(c»v,  *^  De  Legationibus,**  and  the  50th, 
ntpi  *Aprrns  Kol  Kcutias,  *"  De  Virtute  et  Vitio,*' 
have  been  preserved.  A  further  account  of  this 
work  is  given  in  the  life  of  Priscus.  II.  'hnna- 
Tpuedf  **  De  Medicina  Veterinaria,**  compiled  from 
the  works  of  a  number  of  writers,  a  list  of  whom 
is  given  by  Fabricius ;  it  is  divided  into  two 
books.  Editions :  1.  A  Latin  translation  by  J. 
Ruellius,  Paris,  1530,  foL  2.  The  Greek  text,  by 
Simon  Grynaeus,  Basel,  1 537, 4to.  3.  By  Valesius, 
together  with  the  **  Collectanea/*  &c,  Paris,  1634, 
4to.  An  Italian  translation  of  it  wa*  published 
at  Venice,  1543,  8vo.,  and  a  French  one  at  Paris, 
1563,  4to.  III.  rtatwoviKd,  «*  De  Be  Rustica," 
which  is  generally  attributed  to  Bassus  Cassianus. 
[Bassus  Cassianus.]  Both  the  Uippiatrica  and 
the  Geoponica  were  held  in  high  esteem  in  the 
middle  ages  aa  well  as  in  after  times,  and  they 
were  both  used  for  practical  purposes,  as  we  may 
■ee  from  the  numerous  editions  and  translations, 
especially  of  the  Geoponica.  The  first  eight  books 
of  this  work,  which  treat  on  the  cure  of  beasts, 
and  form  a  kind  of  domestic  veterinary  hand- 
book, were  separately  published  in  a  Latin  trans- 
lation by  Andreas  a  Lacuna,  Cologne,  1543,  8vo. 
An  Italian  translation  of  the  complete  work  ap- 
peared at  Venice,  1542;  French  ones  at  Poitiers, 
1545,  Lyon,  1557;  and  a  German,  by  Michael 
Herr,  in  1551,  3rd  edition,  edited  by  Ludwig 
Rabus,  Strassburg,  1566,  8vo. 

The  Annals  of  Theophanes  were  continued  by 
Constantine^s  order  [Theophanbs],  and  he  also 
induced  Josephus  Genesius  to  write  his  Annals, 
which  contain  the  period  from  Leo  Armenns  to 
Basilius  Macedo.  [Gknbstuh.]  An  account  of 
Constantino's  laws  is  given  in  the  life  of  the  empe- 
ror Lbo  PHIL080PUUS.  (Cedren.  pp.  607,  &C.,  631, 
&C.,  ed.  Paris ;  Leo  Diaconus,  pp.  487,  &c.,  507, 
&c.,  ed.  Paris ;  Zonar.  vol.  ii.  pp.  182,  &c.,  192,  &c., 
ed.  Paris;  Joel,  pp.  180,  181,  ed.  Paris;  Glycas, 
pp.  302,  303,  ed.  Paris;  Hanckius,  De  Script, 
BymnL  pp.  461 — 478 ;  Uaroberger,  Zuverlasmge 
Nacftrichlen,  &c,  vol.  iii.  p.  686,  &c ;  Fabric  BibL 
Oraec,vo\.  viii.  p.  l,&c. ;  Leich,  ComtMniaiiode  Vita 
et  Rebui  Gestis  Const,  Porphyr.,  Leipzig,  1746, 4to., 
and  also  in  his  and  Reiske's  edition  of  Constan- 
tino's works,  as  well  as  in  the  Bonn  edition  of 
«  De  Cerem.  Aulae  Byzanf)  [  W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  VIII.,  emperor  of  the 
East,  reigned,  together  with  his  brother  Stephanus, 
after  the  deposition  of  their  &ther,  Romanus  Leca- 
penus,  but  was  soon  compelled  to  cede  the  throne 
to  the  lawful  sovereign,  Constantino  Porphyroge- 
nitus.  (a.  d.  945.)    [Constantinds  VII.] 

CONSTANTrNUS  IX.,  emperor  of  the  East, 
A.D.  976 — 1028,  the  son  of  the  emperor  Romar 
nus  II.,  was  bom  in  a.  d.  961,  and  began  to  reign, 
together  with  his  elder  brother,  Basil  II.,  in  976  ; 
but,  addicted  to  idleness  and  luxury,  he  took  no 
part  in  the  administration  of  the  empire.  After 
the  death  of  Basil  in  1025,  he  became  sole  empe- 
ror ;  but,  fortunately  for  his  subjects,  who  suffered 
much  from  the  Arabians  during  his  miserable  ad- 
ministration, he  died  three  years  afterwards,  in 
1028.    CoDstantine  IX.  waa  the  last  of  the  Mace- 


donian dynasty.      His 

Argyrus,  the  husband  of  his  daughter  Zoe»  wksa 

be  had  by  his  wifeiielena  Augnata.  [Bajszucs  IL  j 

CONSTANTINUS    X.     MONOMA'CHUS 
(6  Movofidxos)^  emperor  of  the  Eaat,  a.  d.  1042 — 
1 054.     His  surname  was  given  him  on  acooant  el 
his  personal  courage  in  war.      In    1042    tbe  cp- 
vemment  of  the  empire  was  in  the  hands  tn  tv» 
imperial  sisters,  Zoe,  the  widow  of  the  emperar  Ro- 
manus Ai]gyrus,  and  afterwards  of  Michael  I V.  the 
Paphlagonian,  and  Theodora,  a  spinster,  wiio  were 
placed  on  the  throne  by  the  inhabitants  of  C<5> 
stantinople,  after  they  had  deposed  the  gmpeiw 
Michael  V.  Calaphates,  the  adopted  son   of  Zoew 
The  two  sisters  being  afraid  of  their  poaitibn,  Zoe 
proposed  to    Constantine  Monomachus    that   he 
should  marry  her ;  and  as  she  was  mther  advazxed 
in  age,  being  then  upwards  of  sixty,  she  alhywed 
the  gidlant  warrior  to  bring  his  beautiftd  ndstresa, 
Sclerena,  with  him  to  the  imperial  palace,  where 
the  two  ladies  lived  together  on  the  best  tenai. 
Constantine  was  saluted  as  emperor,  and  conferred 
the  dignity  of  Augusta  upon  Selerena.     Soon  af&er 
the  aocesaion  of  Constantine,  Oeoigius  Maniacea,  a 
brother  of  Sderona,  who  was  renowned  for  h» 
victories  over  the  Arabs,  and  who  then  held  the 
command  in  Italy,  raised  a  rebellion.    At  the  head 
of  a  chosen  body  of  troops  he  crossed  the  Adriatic, 
boded  in  Epeirus,  joined  an  anxiliarj  army  of 
Bulgarians,  and  marched  upon  Constantinople.  An 
assassin  delivered  the  emperor  from   his   fiean: 
Maniaces  was  murdered  by  an  unknown  hand  in 
the  midst  of  his  camp. 

A  still  greater  diuiger  arose  in  1043  from  an 
invasion  of  the  Russians,  who  appeared  with  a 
powerful  fleet  in  the  Bosporus,  whUe  a  land  foree 
penetrated  as  far  as  Varna :  but  the  fleet  waa  dis- 
persed or  taken  in  a  bloody  engagement,  and  tfaa 
Russian  army  was  routed  by  Catacalo. 

In  1047,  while  absent  on  an  expedition  against 
the  Arabs,  Constantine  received  news  of  another 
rebellion  having  broken  out,  headed  by  Tomiciiis, 
a  reUtive  of  the  emperor,  who  assumed  the  imperial 
title,  and  laid  siege  to  Constantinople.  The  em- 
peror hastened  to  the  defence  of  his  capital,  broke 
the  forces  of  the  rebel  in  a  decisive  battle,  and 
TomiciuB,  having  &Uen  into  the  hands  of  his  por^ 
Buers,  was  blinded  and  confined  to  a  monastenr. 
Constantine  was  not  less  fortunate  in  a  war  with 
Cacicus,  the  vassal  king  of  Armenia  and  Ibeiia, 
who  tried  to  make  himself  independent ;  bat,  un- 
able to  take  the  field  against  the  imperial  armies, 
he  was  at  last  compelled  to  throw  himself  at  the 
feet  of  the  emperor  and  implore  his  clemency.  His 
crown  was  taken  frxnn  him,  but  he  was  allowed  to 
enjoy  both  life  and  liberty,  and  spent  the  rest  of 
his  days  in  Cappadocia,  when  his  generous  victor 
had  given  him  extensive  estates.  Iberia  and  A^ 
menia  were  reunited  under  the  immediate  aatho- 
rity  of  the  Greeks. 

While  the  frontiers  of  the  empire  were  thus  ex- 
tended in  the  East,  Thrace  and  Macedonia  suffered 
dreadfully  frx)m  an  invasion  of  the  Petcheneguea, 
who  were  so  superior  to  the  Greeks  in  martial 
qualities,  that  they  would  have  conquered  all  those 
provinces  which  they  had  hitherto  only  plundered, 
but  for  the  timely  interference  of  the  emperor's 
body-guards,  composed  of  Waregians  or  Noimana, 
who  drove  the  enemy  back  beyond  the  Danube, 
and  compelled  them  to  beg  for  peace,  (a.  d.  1053^) 
At  the  same  time  the  Normans  made  great  progreaa 


CONSTANTINUS. 

in  Italy,  where  they  finally  succeeded  in  conquer^ 
ing  all  the  dominions  of  the  Greek  emperors.  In 
the  following  year,  1054,  the  great  schism  began, 
which  resulted  in  the  complete  separation  of  the 
Oreek  and  Roman  churches,  and  put  an  end  to 
the  authority  of  the  popes  in  the  East.  Constan- 
tino did  not  live  to  see  the  completion  of  the  schism, 
for  he  died  in  the  course  of  the  same  year,  1054. 
Constantino  was  a  man  of  generous  character,  who, 
when  emperor,  would  not  revenge  many  insults  he 
h!id  received  while  he  was  but  an  officer  in  the 
army.  He  managed,  however,  the  financial  de- 
partment in  an  unprindpled  manner,  spending 
large  sums  upon  the  embellishment  of  Constantino- 
ple and  other  luxuries,  and  shewing  himself  a 
miser  where  he  ought  to  have  spared  no  money. 
Thus,  for  economy^s  sake,  he  paid  oflf  his  Iberian 
troops,  50,000  in  number,  who  were  the  bulwark 
of  Greece,  and  who  were  no  sooner  disbanded  than 
the  frontier  provinces  of  the  empire  were  inun- 
dated by  Arabs  and  Petchenegues,  so  that,  although 
he  augmented  the  extent  of  his  dominions  by  the 
addition  of  Iberia  and  Armenia,  he  contributed 
much  to  the  rapid  decline  of  Greek  power  under  his 
successor.  The  successor  of  Conttantine  X.  was 
the  empress  Theodora  mentioned  above.  (Cedren. 
p.  754,  &c.,  ed.  Paris ;  Psellus  in  Zonar.  vol.  ii. 
p.  247,  &c.  ed.  Paris;  Glycas,  p.  319,  &c.,  ed. 
Paris ;  Joel,  p.  1 83,  &c,  ed.  Paris.)  [W.P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  XI.  DUCAS  (d  Aowkoj), 
emperor  of  the  East,  a.  d.  1059 — 1067,  was 
chosen  by  the  emperor  Isaac  I.  Comnenns,  who 
abdicated  in  1059,  as  his  successor,  in  preference 
to  his  own  children,  because  he  thought  him  to  be 
the  most  worthy  of  his  subjects.  It  proved,  how- 
ever, that,  altliough  Constantino  was  undoubtedly 
one  of  the  best  subjects  of  Isaac,  he  still  was  not 
fit  to  rule  in  those  troublous  times.  Previously  to 
his  election,  Constantino  had  been  very  active  in 
putting  Michael  VI.  Stratioticua  on  the  throne 
(a.  d.  1056),  but  he  deserted  him  in  the  following 
year  and  espoused  the  party  of  Isaac  Comnenus, 
who  succeeded  in  seizing  the  government.  Thence 
their  friendship  arose.  When  he  ascended  the 
throne,  the  people  expected  that  he  would  take 
vigorous  measures  against  those  swanns  of  barba- 
rians who  were  attacking  the  empire  fi:om  all  sides, 
and  they  were  the  more  justified  in  their  expecta- 
tions as  Constantine  was  an  able  genend.  But  he 
loved  talking  quite  as  much  as  action,  and  instead 
of  preparing  for  war,  he  addressed  the  people  in  a 
long  elaborate  speech  on  the  duties  of  an  emperor 
under  the  circumstances  of  the  timet.  So  fond 
was  he  of  speeches,  that  he  said  he  preferred  the 
crown  of  eloquence  to  the  crown  of  Rome,  nor  can 
we  feel  sure  whether  he  really  meant  so  or  not,  for 
both  those  crowns  were  rather  dusty  then.  Having 
reduced  his  army  from  motives  of  economy,  he  saw 
his  empire  suddenly  invaded  (in  1064)  by  a  host, 
or  probably  the  whole  nation,  of  the  Uzes,  for  they 
are  said  to  have  been  600,000  men  strong.  While 
they  ravaged  Thrace  and  Macedonia,  the  Hunga- 
rians crossed  the  Danube  and  seised  Belgrade,  the 
key  of  the  empire.  Fortunately  for  the  Greeks, 
the  plague  broke  out  in  the  camps  of  those  barba- 
rians, and  so  much  diminished  their  numbers  that 
they  hastened  back  to  their  steppes  beyond  the 
Danube.  During  the  same  time  the  Tnrks-Seljuks 
made  simihir  attacks  upon  the  Greek  domains  in 
Asia,  and  the  Normans  obtamed  possession  of  the 
rest  of  the  emperor^s  dominions  in  Italy.    Bori, 


CONSTANTINUS. 


843 


the  capital  of  them,  was  taken  shortly  before  the 
death  of  the  emperor,  which  happened  in  a.,  d. 
1067.  Constantine  had  many  good  qualities, 
though  they  were  overshadowed  by  petty  and 
strange  passions.  Love  of  justice  induced  him  to 
recall  immediately  on  his  accession  all  those  who 
were  exiled  for  political  crimes,  and  to  undertake  a 
great  number  of  lawsuits,  which,  accustomed  as  be 
waa  to  follow  his  sophistical  genius,  he  believed  to 
be  just,  while  they  proved  to  be  mere  chicaneries. 
When  it  became  known  that  his  love  of  war  had 
turned  into  love  of  legal  intrigues,  many  officen  of 
his  army  abandoned  the  profession  of  arms,  and 
became  advocates  for  the  purpbse  of  rising  to 
honours  and  making  their  fortunes.  Constantine 
conferred  the  title  of  Augustus  upon  his  three  sons, 
Michael,  Andronicus,  and  Constantine,  who  were 
all  under  age,  and  whom  he  destined  to  succeed 
him  and  to  reign  conjointly  under  the  regency  of 
his  widow  Eudoxia.  But  she  was  unable  to  keep 
the  throne  alone,  and  married  Romanus  Diogenes 
for  the  sake  of  protection  and  support,  and  this 
distinguished  general,  who  was  created  emperor, 
must  be  considered  as  the  real  successor  of  Con- 
stantine XI.  (Scylitzes,  p.  813,  ftc,  ed.  Paris  ; 
Psellus  in  Zonar.  voL  ii.  p.  272,  &c.,  ed.  Paris ; 
Glycas,  p.  324,  &c.,  ed.  Paris ;  Nicephorus  Bryenn. 
p.  19,  &c,ed.  Paris.)  [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  XII.  DUCAS,  emperor 
of  the  East,  the  youngest  son  of  the  preceding, 
succeeded  his  fiither  Constantine  XI.  in  1067,  to- 
gether with  his  brothera  Michael  and  Andronicus, 
under  the  regency  of  their  mother  Eudoxia,  who 
married  Romanus  III.  Diogenes  and  made  him 
emperor.  After  the  capture  of  Romanus  by  the 
Turks  in  1071,  Constantine  and  his  brothers  were 
proclaimed  emperors,  but  Michael,  the  eldest,  was 
the  real  ruler.  Constantine  was  confined  in  a 
monastery  by  the  emperor  Nicephorus  III.  Bota- 
niates  about  1078.  His  final  fitte  is  not  well 
known.  He  died  either  in  the  same  year  in  con- 
sequence of  cruel  tortures  to  which  he  had  been 
exposed,  or  as  kte  as  1082,  in  a  battle  between 
the  emperor  Alexis  I.  and  Robert  Guiscard.  Anna 
Comnena  calls  him  Constantius  (p.  117,  ed.  Paris). 
[Michael  VII. ;  Romanus  IU.]         [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  XIII.  PALAEC/LOGUS, 
sumamed  DRAGASES  {6  Ua\at6\ayos  6  Apayd- 
ai}r),  the  hist  emperor  of  the  East,  a.  d.  1448-1453, 
was  the  fourth  son  of  the  emperor  Manuel  II.  Pa- 
laeologus.  He  was  bom  in  a.  o.  1 394,  and  obtained 
the  throne  after  the  death  of  his  elder  brother,  the 
emperor  John  VII.,  in  1448.  He  first  married 
Theodora,  daughter  of  Leonardo,  count  of  Tocco, 
a  lord  in  the  Peloponnesus,  and,  after  her  death, 
Catharina,  daughter  of  Notaras  Palaeologus  Cate- 
lusius,  prince  of  Lesbos,  by  neither  of  whom  he 
left  issue. 

Previously  to  his  accession,  Constantine  was 
despot  or  lord  of  a  small  remnant  of  the  Byzantine 
empire  in  the  Chenonnesus  Taurica,  and  during 
the  reign  of  his  brother  John  he  was  invested  with 
the  principality  of,  or  more  correctly  a  principality 
in,  the  Peloponnesus,  which  he  bravely  defended 
against  the  Turks.  After  the  death  of  John,  the 
throne  was  claimed  by  his  surviving  brothers, 
Demetrius,  the  eldest,  Constantino,  and  Thomas. 
A  strong  party  having  declared  for  Constantine, 
this  prince,  who  was  still  in  the  Peloponnesus, 
accepted  the  crown  after  long  hesitation,  aa  he  saw 
that  he  had  but  few  chances  of  defending  it  agunsi 


841 


CONSTANTINUS. 


the  orenrbdming  power  of  the  Tuiki,  who  had 
gradually  reduced  the  Byxantine  empire  to  the 
city  of  Constantinople  and  a  few  maritime  pUwet 
and  islands  in  Greece.  In  hu  embarrassment  he 
sent  Phrsnza,  the  historian,  to  the  court  of  saltan 
M'drad  II.,  decUiring  that  he  would  not  exercise 
that  power  which  the  Greeks  had  conferred  upon 
him,  unless  the  sultan  would  gire  him  his  permis- 
sion. Murad  having  received  the  ambassador 
fevourably,  and  given  his  consent,  Constantino 
embarked  on  board  a  squadron,  and  soon  after- 
wards arrived  at  Constantinople.  He  made  peace 
with  his  brothers  by  giving  them  his  fonner  do- 
main in  the  Peloponnesus.  The  beginning  of  his 
reign  was  quiet ;  but  sultan  Miirad  died  in  1450, 
and  his  son  and  successor,  the  ambitions  and  lofty 
Mohammed,  was  far  from  shewing  the  same  senti- 
ments towards  Constantino  as  his  fisther.  Mo- 
hammed was  then  engaged  in  a  war  against  the 
Turkish  emir  of  Canunania,  who  made  such  a  de«> 
perate  resistance,  that  the  councillors  of  Constan- 
tino thought  this  to  be  a  &vounible  opportunity 
for  making  their  master  somewhat  more  indepen- 
dent of  the  sultan.  They  threatened  to  assist 
prince  Urkhan  (the  eldest  brother  of  Mohammed  ?), 
who  lived  at  Constantinople  and  claimed  the  Turk- 
ish throne,  to  raise  an  army  and  to  enter  into  a 
contest  with  Mohammed.  Ambassadors  having 
been  sent  to  the  sultan  to  inform  him  of  the  dispo- 
sitions of  the  Greek  court,  the  vizfr  Khalil  re> 
proached  them  with  their  imprudent  and  presump- 
tuous conduct  in  very  severe  terms,  and  concluded 
with  the  words,  **  If  you  will  proclaim  Urkhan  as 
sultan,  yon  may  do  so ;  you  may  call  the  Hunga- 
rians for  assistance,  you  may  try  to  reconquer  all 
those  countries  which  we  have  taken  from  you ; 
but  know  ye  that  you  will  succeed  in  nothing,  and 
that  instead  of  winning  an  inch  of  ground,  yon 
will  lose  the  petty  remains  of  your  empire  which 
we  have  left  you.  My  master  shall  be  informed  of 
the  subject  of  your  message,  and  his  will  shall  be 
done.**  (DucaSfp.  132.)  Soon  afterwards,  Mo- 
hammed made  preparations  for  a  siege  of  Constan- 
tinople, having  declared  that  he  would  not  make 
peace  till  he  could  reside  in  the  capital  of  the 
Greek  empire. 

Constantinople  was  blockaded  by  land  and  by 
sea  till  the  snltan*^  artillery  was  ready,  which  was 
cast  at  Adrianople  by  Urban,  a  Dacian*  or  Hun- 
garian founder,  and  was  of  greater  dimensions  than 
had  ever  been  made  before.  While  it  was  casting 
Mohammed  took  Mesembria,  Anchialos,  Byzon, 
and  other  towns  which  still  belonged  to  the  em- 
pire. On  the  6  th  of  April,  1453,  Mohammed  ap- 
peared under  the  walls  of  Constantinople  at  the 
head  of  an  army  of  258,000  men,  carrying  with 
him,  among  other  pieces  of  lai^  sixe,  a  gun  which 
threw  a  stone  ball  of  1200  pounds.  The  city  was 
defended  by  the  Greeks  and  numerous  Venetian, 
Genoese,  and  other  Prankish  auxiliaries  or  volun- 
teers ;  and  the  Christian  navy  was  superior  to  the 
Turkish,  not  in  number,  but  in  the  construction  of 
the  ships  and  the  skill  of  the  Prankish  marines. 

Our  limits  do  not  allow  us  to  give  a  history  of 
this  siege.  Among  the  numerous  works,  in  which 
the  account  is  given  with  more  or  less  truth  or 

*  A  Dacian  (Aa()  according  to  Chaloondylas, 
and  a  Hungarian  according  to  Ducaa.  Gibbon 
(ni.  p.  197,  ed.  1815)  says,  *'a  Dane  or  Hunga- 
tian,** — either  a  mistake  or  a  typographical  error.    | 


CONSTANTINUS. 

beauty,  we  refer  to  Gibbon,  Le  Bean,  ^  Hktsiit 
da  Bas  Empire,**  eontinned  by  Amdlhon,  sad 
Hammer,  **  Geachidite  des  Oamanischen  BaAeC 
The  contest  lasted  from  the  6th  oi  April  till  tbe 
29th  of  May,  1453:  prophedea  had  foretold  iti 
issue.  Cte  that  day  the  last  emperor  of  the  East 
fiell  on  the  wall  of  his  trembling  ca|Htal:  Bt'A* 
darccy  itaXXm  ^  i*^y,  he  cried  out  in  despair  when 
the  Turks  stormed  the  wall  and  he  was  fbrsakn 
by  his  guaidSb  Surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  Janis- 
saries, and  foreseeing  his  fisie,  he  cried  out  again, 
*^  Is  there  no  Christian  who  wiU  cat  off  my  head?** 
He  had  scareely  uttered  these  woida  when  he  wis 
struck  by  two  Turks  at  onoe,  and  expired  nn- 
known  to  them  on  a  heap  of  slain.  His  body  wai 
afterwards  discovered,  and  when  Mohammed  was 
in  undisputed  posseasion  of  the  dty,  he  ordered  kti 
head  to  be  cut  o£^  and  had  it  nailed  on  the  porphyir 
oolunm  on  the  place  called  Augusteom.  It  vas 
afterwards  sent  as  a  trophy  to  the  princxpal  towns 
in  Tuikish  Asia.  One  of  the  first  acta  of  the  vic- 
tor was  the  consecmtion  of  the  church  of  St  Sophia 
as  a  mosque,  and  Mohammed  was  the  first  Moska 
who  pmyed  there  standing  on  the  altar.  It  is 
said  that  he  entered  that  diureh  on  horseback,  but 
this  is  an  idle  story  invented  by  monkSb  He 
alighted  from  his  horse  at  the  principal  gate,  ca- 
tered the  church  with  visible  respect  and  admirs- 
tion,  and  was  so  ftr  from  committing  any  pro£ma- 
tion,  that  he  killed  with  his  own  hand  a  Toik 
whom  he  discovered  breaking  up  the  beaoti/iii 
marbles  of  the  pavemenL 

The  conquest  of  Constantinople  was  an  event  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  the  Sultana.  Dnrii^ 
upwards  of  one  thousand  years  that  dty  had  been 
looked  upon  by  the  nations  of  the  East  as  the 
sacred  seat  of  both  the  supreme  temponl  and 
spiritual  power,  and  being  masters  of  Constanti- 
nople, the  Sultans  at  once  were  considered  as  the 
hein  of  the  Roman  emperors.  Until  then  the 
obedience  paid  to  them  was  but  snbmisaion  to  the 
sword  of  a  conqueror:  it  was  now  both  fiear  and 
habit,  and  the  transient  impression  of  victoiy  ac- 
quired the  strength  of  hereditary  duty.  With  the 
fidl  of  Constantinople,  darkness  spread  over  the 
East;  but  the  Muses  flying  from  the  Bosporus 
found  a  more  genial  home  on  the  banks  of  the  Axno 
and  the  Tiber.  Almost  four  centuries  have  elapsed 
since  the  fint  Mohammedan  pnyer  was  offered  in 
St.  Sophia;  yet  all  the  power  and  glory  of  the 
Sultans  have  been  miable  to  root  out  S.  the  minds 
of  the  Greeks  the  remembrance  of  their  paat  gran- 
deur, and  at  the  present  moment  the  duration  of 
the  Turkish  power  in  Constantinople  is  leas  pro- 
bable than  the  revival  of  a  new  Greek  empire. 
(Phxanzes,  lib.  iii.,  &c. ;  Ducas,  c.  34,  &c ;  Chako- 
condyles,  Ub.  vii.,  &c. ;  Leonardus  Chiensia,  Ui^- 
Ckmatant,  a  Turc  expvffmUae,  1st  ed.,  Niimbeig, 
1544,  4to.,  a  small  but  curious  work,  written  a  fer 
months  after  the  fidl  of  Constantinople.)    [W.  P.J 

CONSTANTI'NUS  ACROPOLI'TA.  [Acao- 

POLITA,  GbOROIUS.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS,  of  Antioch,  also  called 
ConstantiuSy  was  a  presbyter  at  the  metropoli- 
tan chureh  of  Antioch,  lived  about  a.  d.  400» 
and  was  destined  to  succeed  bishop  Flavianus. 
Porphyrins,  however,  who  wished  to  obtain  that 
see,  intrigued  at  the  court  of  Constantinopie» 
and  succeeded  in  obtaining  an  order  from  the 
emperor  Arcadins  for  the  banishment  of  Coo- 
stantine.    With  the  aid  of  acme  friendf,  Gonstaii- 


CONSTANTINUS. 
tine  eacaped  to  Cyprus,  where  he  wems  to  have 
remained  during  the  rest  of  hit  life.  He  BurviTed 
SL  Chrysoetom,  who  died  in  a.  d.  407.  Constan- 
tine  edited  the  Commentary  of  St.  ChryBostom  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hehrews,  connsting  of  thirty- 
four  homiliei,  arranged  by  the  editor.  Among  the 
Epiatlei  of  St  ChryMMtom,  two,  tis.  Ep.  221  and 
225^  are  addreated  to  Constantine,  who  ia  perhaps 
the  author  of  two  other  Epistles  commonly  attri- 
buted to  St.  Chryiostom,  tik.  Ep.  237  and  238. 
(Cave,  Hkt.  LU,  il  p.  135,  ad  an.  404.)  [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  CE'PHALAS  (K«wrro*u 
Tivof  6  Kc^ciXaf ),  was  the  compiler  of  the  most 
important  of  the  Qreek  Anthologies,  the  one  which 
is  known  by  the  name  of  the  Palatine  Anthology. 
His  personal  history  is  entirely  unknown,  but  in 
all  probability  his  Anthology  was  composed  at  the 
beginning  of  the  tenth  century  of  our  eta.  An 
account  of  the  literary  history  of  the  Greek  Antho- 
logy is  given  under  PLANUosa  [P.  S.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS,  duoonus  andchartophy- 
lax  at  the  metropolitan  chureh  of  Constantinople, 
wrote  **Oratio  encomiastica  in  Omnes  Sanctos 
Martyres,**  the  Greek  text  of  which-  is  extant  in 
MS.,  and  which  is  referred  to  in  the  Acts  of  the 
second  council  of  Nicaea  in  **  Acta  Patrum.**  He 
lived  before  the  eighth  century.  (Cave,  HitL  Lit 
ii.  D.  p.  10 ;  Fabric.  BihL  Graee.  x.  p.  288,  xi 
p.  270,  xil  p.  23d.)  [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS    HARMENOPULUS. 
[Harminopulus.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS,  a  jurist,  a  contemporary 
of  Justinian.  In  a.  d.  528,  he  was  one  of  the 
commissionerB  appointed  to  form  the  first  code. 
He  was  then,  and  in  a.  d.  529,  when  the  first  code 
was  confirmed,  mentioned  by  Justinian  with  le- 
yeral  official  titles:  vir  iUustris,  comes  sacrarum 
largitlonum  inter  agentes,  et  magister  scrinii  libel- 
lornm  et  sacrarum  cognitionum.**  (Const  Hdec 
mute  neoettariOf  §  1,  Const  Summa  Re^aublioaey 

A  person  of  the  same  name,  who  is  described  as 
an  advocate  at  Constantinople,  without  any  of 
these  official  titles,  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  to  compile  the  Digest,  a.  d.  530  (Const. 
JatUOy  §  9),  and  was  also  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  to  draw  up  that  new  edition  of  the  Code 
which  now  forms  part  of  the  Corpus  Juris.  (Const 
Chrdi,  §  2.) 

In  the  collection  of  Edicta  Praefectorum  Prae- 
torio,  first  published  by  Zachariae  (AneodoUi^  Lips. 
1843)  from  a  Bodleian  manuscript,  are  three  edicte 
of  Constantinus  (p.  272).  The  edicte  in  this  col- 
lection belong  to  the  time  of  Anastasius,  Justin, 
and  Justinian,  (a.  d.  491-565.)  Zachariae  thinks 
that  the  author  of  these  three  edicte  was  the  Con- 
stantinus who  was  prae£  praet  of  the  East  under 
Anastasius,  as  appears  from  Cod.  8,  tit  48.  s.  5, 
and  Cod.  2,  tit  7.  b.  22,  and  that  his  full  name 
was  Asper  Alypius  Constantinus.  (p.  260,  nn.  19, 
20.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  LICHUDES  or  LICU- 
DEX,  protovestiarins,  became  patriareh  of  Con- 
stantinople about  A.  D.  1058,  and  died  in  1066. 
We  have  two  Decrete  Synodalia  of  him,  on  **  Cri- 
minal Slaves,**  and  on  **  Prieste  being  arrested  for 
Murder,"  which  are  contained  with  a  Latin  trans- 
lation in  Leimdavius,  Jub  Graeco-Romamtm.  (Cave, 
Hisi,  Ut,  i.  p.  613,  ad  an.  1058.)         [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS    MAN  ASSES.       [Ma- 

VABSB&] 


CONSTANTINUS. 


845 


CONSTANTI'NUS  MELITENIOTA,  arehi- 
diaconus,  lived  about  1276,  patronized  the  union 
of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Churehes,  died  in  exile  in 
Bithynia,  and  wrote  two  treatises  **  Do  Ecdesiastica 
Unione  Latinomm  et  Graecorum,**  and  **  De  Pro- 
oesnone  Spiritns  Sancti,**  both,  in  the  Greek  text 
with  a  Latin  translation,  contained  in  Leo  Allatius, 
**  Gxaeda  Orthodoxa.**  (Cave,  Hid.  lAL  i.  p.  738( 
Fabric.  BibL  Graee.  xl  p.  272,  397.)     [W.  P.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS,  sumamed  NICAEUS  from 
the  phice  of  his  abode,  by  which  surname  alone  he 
is  usually  designated  in  the  Basilica,  was  aGraeco- 
Roman  jurist.  {BasiL  iii.  p.  372.)  He  was  poste- 
rior to  Garidaa,  who  flourished  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  eleventh  century  of  the  Christian  aero,  for  in 
BasiUoa^  ii.  pp.  653,  654,  he  cites  the  Sroixctbv  of 
Oaridas.  He  was  a  conmientetor  upon  the  Novells 
of  Justinian  (Baa.  iii  p.  113),  and  upon  the  books 
of  the  Basilica.  {Bos.  ii.  p.  651 ,  iii.  p.  240.)  Nic. 
Comnenus  (Praenot,  Mystag.  p.  371)  cites  his  ex- 
position of  the  Novells.  In  Baa,  iii.  p.  208,  he 
speaks  of  Stephanus  as  his  teacher  (tf  tilbdffKaXos 
i(t*»v  2W<^ay05) ;  but  by  this  expression  he  may 
have  referred  to  the  jurist  Stephanus,  who  was  a 
contemporary  of  Justinian,  as  an  English  lawyer 
might  call  Coke  his  master.  Reiz,  however  [ad 
Theoph,  p.  1245),  thinks  it  more  probable,  that  he 
referred  to  an  Antonius  Stephanus,  judge  and  ma- 
gistrate, who  is  said  by  Nic  Comnenus  (Papado- 
poli )  (Praenot,  Myttag.  p.  404)  to  have  written 
scholia  on  the  Ecloga  of  Leo ;  but  G.  £.  Heimbach 
(Aneedobi^  i.  p.  221)  has  in  this  case  clearly  ex- 
posed the  fiibrication  of  Comnenus.  In  the  scholia 
of  Constantinus  Nicaeus  appended  to  the  Basilica 
are  citetions  of  Cyrillus,  Stephanus,  and  Thalelaeus 
(iii  p.  141),  of  Joannes  Nomophylus,  with  whom 
he  disagrees  (ii  p.  549),  of  the  Institutes  (iii  p. 
616),  of  the  Digest  (iii  p.  275,  ii.  p.  650),  of  the 
Novells  of  Leo  (iii.  p.  186),  and  of  the  Basilica 
(ii  pp.  550,  615,  616,  619,  iii  pp.  194,  240). 
(Reiz,  ad  Theoph.  p.  1238;  Assemani,  BibU  Jur. 
Orient  ii  c  20,  p.  404 ;  Pohl,  ad  Suaret.  NoiU, 
BasiL  p.  134,  n.  (cr);  Heimbach,  de  BasiL  Orm, 
p.  75.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  RHO'DIUS  (Kwcrroi^ 
r7yos  6  'FoSior),  is  the  author  of  three  epigrams  in 
the  Greek  Anthology  (Jacobs,  Paralip,  e  Cod,  VaL 
201—203,  xiii.  pp.  738—740),  the  first  of  which 
was  written,  as  appears  from  internal  evidence, 
during  the  joint  reign  of  the  emperors  Leo  and 
Alexander,  that  is,  between  a.  d.  906  and  911. 
Reiske  supposed  him  to  be  the  same  person  as 
Constantinus  Cephalas,  who  compiled  the  Palatine 
Anthology.  [Constantinus  Cxphalas.]  The 
poetry  of  Constantine  himself  is  barbarous  in  the 
last  degree.  (Jacobs,  Anihol,  Oraec  xiii  pp.  874, 
875;    Fabric,  ^ti^  Praise,  iv.  469.)         [P.  S.] 

CONSTANTI'NUS  SI'CULUS  (Ki»P(rrayrU 
90S  6  2(iccA^5),  is  the  author  of  an  epigram  in  the 
Greek  Anthology  on  the  chair  (^vos)  from  which 
he  teught,  which  is  followed  in  the  Vatican  MS. 
by  the  reply  of  Theophanes.  (Jacobs,  Paralip,  e 
Cod,  VaL  199,  200,  xiii  pp.  737,  738.)  Since 
each  poet*s  name  has  the  titie  fuucaplov  added  to 
it,  it  would  appear  that  they  were  both  dead  be- 
fore the  time  when  the  Palatine  Anthology  vras 
compiled,  that  is,  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  cen- 
tury. From  the  subject  of  the  above-mentioned 
epigram  it  is  inferred,  that  Constantine  was  a 
rhetorician  or  philosopher.  There  is  extent  in 
MS.  an  anacreontic  poem  by  Constantino,  a  philo* 


846 


CONSTANTIUS. 


Bopher  of  Sicily.  (Kwrororr/rav  ^tX<Hr6<pov  rov 
2«c«\ou ;  Lambec  BiU.  Caesar.  L.  V.  Cod.  333, 
p.  295  ;  Jacobs,  AnikoL  Gtom.  xiii.  p.  874 ;  Fa- 
bric. Bibl.  Graec.  iv.  469.)  [P.  S.] 

CONSTA'NTIUS  I.  FLA'VIUS  VALE'- 
RIUS,  surnamed  CHLORUS  {6X\v>p6$),  *«the 
Pale,^  Roman  emperor,  a.  d.  305-306,  the  fiither 
of  Coiutantine  the  Great,  was  the  son  of  one  En- 
tropius,  of  a  noble  Dardanian  £unilj,  and  Claudia, 
the  daughter  of  Crispus,  who  was  the  (younger  ?) 
brother  of  the  emperors  Claudius  II.  and  Quintilius. 
He  was  probably  bom  in  250.  Distinguished 
by  ability,  valour,  and  virtue,  Constantius  became 
governor  of  Dalmatia  during  the  reign  of  the  em- 
peror Cams,  who,  disgusted  with  the  extravagant 
conduct  of  his  son  Carinus,  intended  to  adopt  and 
appoint  as  his  successor  the  more  worthy  Constan- 
tius. Death  prevented  Carus  from  carrying  that 
plan  into  execution,  and  the  reward  of  Constantius 
was  left  to  the  emperors  Diocletian  and  Maximian, 
who  had  experienced  that  the  government  of  the 
immense  Roman  empire,  in  its  perpetual  and  hos- 
tile contact  with  so  many  barbarians,  was  a  burden 
too  heavy  not  only  for  one,  but  even  for  two  em- 
perors, however  distinguished  they  were.  They 
consequently  resolved  that  each  should  appoint  a 
co-regent  Caesar,  and  their  choice  fell  upon  Con- 
stantius, who  was  adopted  by  Maximian,  and 
OaleriuSy  who  was  adopted  by  Diocletian.  Both 
the  Caesars  were  obliged  to  repudiate  their  wives, 
and  Galcrius  was  married  to  Valeria,  the  daughter* 
of  Diocletian,  while  Constantius  received  the  hand 
of  Theodora,  the  daughter  of  the  wife  of  Maximian. 
Their  appointment  as  Caesars  took  place  at  Nico- 
medeia  on  the  Ist  of  March,  292.  The  govern- 
ment of  the  empire  was  distributed  among  the 
four  princes  in  the  following  manner  :  Constantius 
was  set  over  the  provinces  beyond  the  Alps,  that 
is,  Gaul,  Britain,  and  Spain  (?) ;  Galerius  received 
both  the  Illyriae  and  Moesia,  an  extensive  tract 
comprising  all  the  countries  from  the  Inn  in  Gei^ 
many  to  mount  Athos  and  the  shores  of  the  Archi- 
pelago, and  from  the  Adriatic  Sea  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Danube  ;  Maximian  governed  Italy  and  Africa; 
and  ThrEu;e«  Egypt,  and  all  the  Asiatic  provinces 
were  reserved  for  the  authority  of  Diocletian.  The 
first  and  most  important  business  of  Constantius 
was  the  reunion  of  I^tain  with  the  empire,  as 
Carausius  had  succeeded  in  making  himself  inde- 
pendent of  the  authority  of  Diocletian  and  Maxi- 
mian. [Carausius.]  After  the  murder  of  Carau- 
sius by  Allectus  in  293,  this  officer  seized  the 
government;  but  Britain  was  taken  frt>m  him 
after  a  stmggle  of  three  years  [Allkctus],  and 
Constantius  established  his  authority  there.  Some 
time  afterwards,  the  Alemanni  invaded  Gaul.  A 
pitched  battle  took  place,  in  298,  between  them 
and  Constantius  at  Lingones,  in  Lugdunensis 
Prima,  now  Langres :  the  Romans  were  nearly 
routed,  when  Constantius  restored  the  battle,  de- 
feated the  enemy,  and  killed  either  60,000  or  6000 
barbarians.  They  suffered  another  defeat  at  Vin- 
donissa,  now  Windiah,  in  Switzerland  :  there  are 
doubts  with  regard  to  this  battle.  After  the 
abdication  of  Diocletian  and  Maximian,  in  305, 
Constantius  and  Galerius  assumed  the  title  and 
dignity  of  Augusti,  and  mled  as  co-emperors. 
Constantius  died  fifteen  months  afterwards  (25th 
of  July,  306)  at  Eboracum,  now  York,  on  an  eicpedi- 
tion  against  the  Picts,  in  which  he  was  accompanied 
by  hia  son  Constantine,  whom  he  had  by  his  first 


CONSTANTIUS. 

wife,  Helena,  whom  he  had  rcfpadiated.  The  vm 
Constantine,  afterwards  the  Gh:«at,  aneoeeded  Im 
in  his  share  of  the  government  Conttantxas  vas 
one  of  the  most  excellent  duuacten  amosig  the 
later  Romans,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  we 
know  so  little  about  him.  His  administmtion  a£ 
his  provinces  procured  him  great  honour,  fer  he 
took  the  most  lively  interest  in  the  welfiue  of  the 
people,  and  was  so  fiir  from  imitating  the  npocity 
of  other  goveroon,  that  he  was  not  eren  provided 
with  such  things  as  are  neceMuy  to  men  of  hit 
rank,  though  a  vulgar  appellation  calls  them  luxo- 
ries.  In  his  abstinence  from  himries  he  aeems 
however,  to  have  shewn  some  afiectation.  lite 
Pagans  praised  him  for  his  homanitj,  and  the 
Christians  for  his  impartiality  and  tolexatifln. 
Theophanes  calls  him  XpiffTuuw^patm^  or  a  man  of 
Christian  principles.  His  conduct  daring  the  per- 
secution of  the  Christians  by  Diocletian  was  veiy 
humane.  It  is  not  known  whence  he  received  tJu! 
surname  of  Chloras,  or  the  Pale,  which  is  given 
to  him  only  by  later  Byxantine  writers.  Oibboa 
(vol.  ii.  p.  118,  note  L  ed.  1815)  obeenres,  that  any 
remarkable  degree  of  paleness  seems  inconsistent 
with  the  ni5or  mentioned  in  the  Panegyrics  (v. 
19).  Besides  his  son  and  successor,  Constantine, 
Constantius  had  by  his  second  wi£e,  Theodon, 
three  sons  and  three  daughters,  who  an  mentioned 
in  the  genealogical  table  prefixed  to  the  life  of 
CoNSTANTiNUS  I.  (Eutrop.  ix.  14-23;  Aorel.  Vict. 
Caes.  39,  &c.,  Epil.  39;  Zosim.  u.  7,  Ac;  Theo- 
phan.  pp.  4-8,  ed.  Paris ;  Panegyric  Veter.  iv.  3, 
vi.  4,  6  ;  Euseb.  VU.  Const,  I  1*3-21  ;  Treb.  Pol- 
lio,  Claudius^  3.  13;  Ael.  Spart  Ad,  VeruSj  2; 
Vopiscus,  CbrtsMs,  16, 17»  Aureiianmsj  4t,  Frdtmsy 
22 ;  Amm.  Marc.  xix.  2.)  [  W.  P.J 


COIN  OP  CONOTANTIUS  L 

CONSTA'NTIUS  II.,  FLAVIUS  JULIUS, 
Roman  emperor,  a.  d.  337-361,  whose  name  is 
sometimes  written  Flavins  Claudius  Constantius, 
Flavins  Valerius  Constantius,  and  Constantinos 
Constantius.  He  was  the  third  son  of  Constantine 
the  Great,  and  the  second  whom  he  had  by  his  se- 
cond wife,  Fausta ;  he  was  bom  at  Sirmium  in  Psn- 
nonia  on  the  6th  of  August,  A.  d.  317*  in  the  con- 
sulate of  Ovidius  Gallicanus  and  Septimius  Bassos. 
He  was  educated  with  and  received  the  same  care- 
ful education  as  his  brothers,  Constantino  and  Con- 
stans,  was  less  proficient  in  learned  pursuits  and 
fine  arts,  but  surpassed  them  in  gymnastic  and 
military  exercises.  He  was  created  consol  in 
326,  or  perhaps  as  early  as  324,  and  was  employed 
by  his  &ther  in  tlie  administration  of  the  eastern 
provinces.  At  the  death  of  his  frither  in  337, 
Constantius  was  in  Asia,  and  immediately  has- 
tened to  Constantinople,  where  the  garrison  hsd 
already  declared  that  none  should  reign  but  the 
sons  of  Constantine,  excluding  thus  the  nephew* 
of  the  late  emperor,  Dalmatius  and  Hannibaiianas, 
from  tlie  government  of  those  provinces  which  bad 
been  assigned  to  them  by  Constantine,  who  had 
placed  Dalmatius  over  Greece,  Macedonia,  Thiaoe, 


CONSTANTIUS. 

and  part  of  lUyricnm,  and  Hannibolianns  over 
PontuB,  Cappadocia,  and  Armenia  Minor,  with 
Caeeareia  a«'the  capital  The  declaration  of  the 
army,  whether  preconcerted  between  them  and 
the  sons  of  Conatantine  or  not,  waa  agreeable  to 
Constantiufi,  who  was  apparently  resolved  to  act 
in  accordance  with  the  same  views.  In  a  whole- 
sale murder,  where  the  troops  were  the  execu- 
tioners, the  male  descendants  of  Constantius  Chlo- 
rus  by  his  second  wife  perished  through  the  cruel 
perfidy  of  Constantius,  who  spared  tiie  lives  of 
only  two  princes,  Flavius  Julius  Gallus  and  Fla- 
yius  Claudius  Julianus,  the  sons  of  Flavins  Julianus 
Constantius,  youngest  son  of  Constantius  Chlorus, 
who  himself  became  a  victim  of  his  nephew*s  am- 
bition. Besides  those  princes,  the  patrician  Optar 
tus  and  the  praefectus  praetorio  Abhivius  were 
likewise  massacred.  It  would  be  difficult  to  ex- 
culpate Constantius  firom  the  part  which  he  took 
in  this  bloody  affiur,  even  if  it  were  true  that  his 
crime  was  not  so  much  that  of  a  murderer  as  that 
of  a  cool  spectator  of  a  massacre  which  he  could 
have  prevented. 

After  this  the  three  sons  of  Constantino  the 
Great  had  an  interview  at  Sirmium  in  Pannonia, 
and  made  a  new  division  of  the  empire  (Septem- 
ber, 337),  in  which  Constantine,  the  eldest,  re- 
ceived Gaul,  Spain,  Britain,  and  part  of  Africa ; 
Constantius,  the  second  and  the  subject  of  this 
article,  Thrace,  Macedonia,  Greece,  the  Asiatic 
provinces,  and  Egypt ;  and  Constans,  the  youngest, 
Italy,  Illyricum,  and  the  rest  of  Africa.  The  an- 
cient world  was  thus  governed  by  three  youths  of 
twenty-one,  twenty,  and  seventeen  years  of  age. 
Immediately  after  the  death  of  Constantine  the  Great 
a  war  broke  out  with  the  Persian  king.  Sapor  II., 
which  was  chiefly  carried  on  in  Mesopotamia  and 
on  the  frontiers  of  Syria,  and,  with  short  interrup- 
tions, his^  during  the  whole  reign  of  Constantius. 
This  war  was  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  Romans 
(Greeks),  who  were  vanquished  in  many  battles, 
especially  at  Singora,  in  343,  where  Constan- 
tius commanded  in  person,  and  after  having  car- 
ried the  day,  was  routed  with  great  skughter  of 
his  troops  in  the  succeeding  night.  On  the  other 
hand,  ^e  Persians  sustained  great  losses  in  their 
fruitless  attempts  to  take  the  strong  fortress  of 
Nisibis,  the  key  of  Mesopotamia;  and  as  other 
fortified  pbices  in  that  country  as  well  as  in  the 
mountains  of  Armenia  were  equally  well  defended. 
Sapor  gained  victories  without  making  any  acqui- 
sitions. 

Being  thus  engaged  in  the  east,  Constantius  was 
prevented  from  paying  due  intention  to  the  west, 
and  he  was  obliged  to  be  a  quiet  spectator  of  the 
civil  war  between  his  brothers,  in  which  Constan- 
tine was  slain  at  Aquileia,  and  Constans  got  pos- 
session of  the  whole  share  of  Constantine  in  the 
division  of  the  empire  (a.  d.  340).  In  350, 
Constans  was  murdered  by  the  troops  of  Magnen- 
tius,  who  assumed  the  purple  and  was  obeyed  as 
emperor  in  Britain,  Gaul,  and  Spain ;  at  the  same 
time  Vetranio,  commander  of  the  legions  in  the 
extensive  province  of  Illyricum,  was  forced  by  his 
troops  to  imitate  the  example  of  Magnentius,  and 
he  likewise  assumed  the  purple.  It  was  now  time 
for  Constantius  to  prove  with  his  sword  that  none 
but  a  son  of  the  great  Constantine  should  rule  over 
Rome.  At  the  head  of  his  army  he  marched  from 
the  Persian  frontier  to  the  West  At  Uexacleia  in 
Thrace  ambasttdors  of  Magnentius  waited  upon 


CONSTANTIUS. 


347 


fahn,  proposing  that  he  should  acknowledge  thenr 
master  as  emperor,  and  cement  their  alliance  by  a 
marriage  of  Constantius  with  the  daughter  of 
Magnentius,  and  of  Magnentius  with  Constantina, 
eldest  sister  of  Constantius  ;  they  threatened  him 
with  the  consequences  of  a  war  should  he  decline 
those  propositions.  Constantius  dismissed  the 
ambassadors  with  a  haughty  refusal,  and,  sending 
one  of  them  back  to  Magnentius,  ordered  the 
others  to  be  put  in  prison  as  the  agents  of  a  rebel 
His  conduct  towards  Vetranio  tended  to  a  reconci- 
liation; but  while  he  promised  to  acknowledge  him 
as  co-emperor  if  he  would  join  him  against  Mag- 
nentius, he  secretly  planned  treachery.  Having 
bribed  or  persuaded  the  principal  officers  of  Vetranio 
to  forsake  their  master  if  it  should  suit  his  plans, 
he  advanced  towards  Sardica,  now  Sophia,  where 
he  met  with  Vetranio,  both  of  them  being  at  the 
head  of  an  army,  that  of  Vetranio,  however,  being 
by  fiir  the  stronger.  Had  Vetranio,  a  straightr 
forward  veteran,  who  could  disobey  but  was  not 
made  for  more  refined  perfidy,  now  acted  in  the 
spirit  of  Constantius,  he  could  have  seized  his  rival 
in  the  midst  of  his  camp ;  but  the  result  was  very 
different.  On  a  plain  near  Sardica  a  tribune  was 
erected,  where  the  two  emperors  showed  them- 
selves to  their  troops,  who  filled  the  plain  ap- 
parently for  the  purpose  of  being  witnesses  of  a 
ceremony  by  which  the  empire  was  to  have  two 
lawful  heads.  Constantius  first  addressed  the 
armed  crowd,  and  artfully  turning  upon  his  **  legi- 
timate" opinion,  that  a  son  of  the  great  Constantine 
was  alone  worthy  to  reign,  suddenly  met  with  a 
thunder  of  applause  from  his  own  troops  as  well  as 
those  of  Vetranio,  who,  either  spontaneously  or  in 
accordance  with  the  instructions  of  their  officers, 
declared  that  they  would  obey  no  emperor  but 
Constantius.  Vetranio  at  once  perceived  his  situ- 
ation :  he  took  off  his  diadem,  knelt  down  before 
Constantius,  and  acknowledged  him  as  his  master, 
himself  as  his  guilty  subject  Constantius  evinced 
equal  wisdom :  he  raised  Vetranio  from  the  ground, 
embraced  him,  and,  as  he  despised  a  throne,  as- 
signed him  a  pension,  and  allowed  him  to  spend 
the  rest  of  his  days  at  Prusa.  (a.  d.  351.) 

Constantius  now  turned  his  arms  against  Mag- 
nentius, after  having  appointed  his  cousin  Gallus 
as  Caesar  and  conunander^in-chief  of  the  army 
against  the  Persians.  At  Mursa,  now  Essek,  a 
town  on  the  river  Drave  in  Hungary,  Magnentius 
was  routed  (28th  of  September,  a.  d.  351)  in  a 
bloody  battle,  in  which  Constantius  evinced  more 
piety  than  courage,  but  where  the  flower  of  both 
armies  perished.  The  conquest  of  Illyricum  and 
Italy  was  the  fruit  of  that  victory,  and  Magnentius 
fled  into  Gaul.  There  he  was  attacked  in  the 
east  by  the  army  under  Constantius,  and  in  the 
west  by  another  army,  which,  after  having  con- 
quered Africa  and  Spain,  crossed  the  Pyrenees  and 
penetrated  into  Gaul.  After  another  complete  de- 
feat at  mount  Seleucus  in  the  Cossian  Alps,  and 
the  rebellion  of  the  principal  cities  in  Gaul,  Mag- 
nentius, reduced  to  extremity,  put  an  end  to  his 
life,  and  his  brother  Decentius  followed  his  exam- 
ple, (a.  d.  353.)  [Magnentius.]  Constantius 
became  thus  master  of  the  whole  West.  He 
avenged  the  murder  of  his  brother  Constans,  and 
established  his  authority  by  cruel  measures,  and 
neither  the  guilty  nor  the  innocent  were  exempt 
from  his  resentment. 

Onoe  more  the  immense  extent  of  the  Roman 


848 


CONSTANTIUrS. 


empire  was  niled  by  one  man.  The  adminiitfar 
tion  of  the  government  and  the  public  and  prirate 
life  of  Constantiua,  approaahed  more  and  more 
those  of  an  Asiatic  monarch :  eunuchs  reigned  at 
the  court,  and  secret  murders,  dictated  by  jealousy 
or  suspicion,  were  committed  by  order  of  the  em- 
peror, whenever  justice  disdained  or  was  too  weak 
to  assist  him  in  his  plans.  One  of  the  yictims  of 
his  malice  was  his  cousin,  Gallus  Caesar.  Guilty 
of  negligence,  disobedience,  and  cruelty  in  his  ad- 
ministration of  the  East,  he  deserved  punishment ; 
and  his  guilt  became  still  greater  when  he  put  to 
death  the  imperial  commissioners,  Domitian,  prae- 
fectus  practorio  Orientis,  and  Montius^  quaestor 
palatii,  who  were  sent  to  his  residence,  Antioch, 
to  inquire  into  his  conduct,  but  conducted  them- 
selves with  the  most  imprudent  haughtines,  threat- 
ening and  defj'ing  Gallus,  when  they  ought  to 
have  ensnared  him  with  gentle  persuasions  and 
intrigues,  according  to  their  instructions.  They 
were  torn  to  pieces  by  the  mob  excited  by  Gallus, 
who  after  such  an  atrocious  act  seemed  to  have 
had  but  one  means  of  saving  himself  from  the  em- 
peror*s  resentment, — rebellion.  But  deceived  hy 
new  promises  from  the  artful  Constantius,  he  went 
to  meet  him  at  Milan.  At  Petovio  in  Pannonia 
he  was  arrested,  and  sent  to  Pola  in  Istria,  where 
he  was  beheaded  in  a  prison,  (a.  d.  354.)  Julian, 
the  brother  of  Gallus  was  likewise  arrested ;  but, 
after  having  spent  about  a  year  in  prison  and  exile, 
was  pardoned  at  the  intervention  of  his  protectress, 
the  empress  Eusebia,  and  in  November,  355,  was 
created  Caesar  and  appointed  to  the  command-in- 
chief  in  Gauly  which  was  suffering  from  the  con- 
sequences of  the  rebellion  of  Sylvant^  who  had 
assumed  the  purple,  but  was  ensnared  by  Ursicinus, 
by  whom  he  was  murdered  in  the  church  of  St 
Severin  at  Cologne  in  September,  355. 

.In  357,  Constantius  visited  Rome,  where  he 
celebrated  an  undeserved  triimiph.  Imitating  the 
example  of  Augustus,  he  ordered  the  great  obelisk 
which  stood  before  the  temple  of  the  Sun  at  Helio- 
polis  to  be  carried  to  Rome,  where  it  was  erected  in 
the  Circus  Maximus.  (Having  been  thrown  down, 
it  was  pUiced  by  order  of  pope  Sixtus  V.  before  the 
portal  of  the  church  of  St  John  Lateran,  and  is 
known  as  the  Lateran  obelisk.^  From  Rome 
Constantius  went  to  Illyricum,  where  his  generals 
made  a  successful  campaign  against  the  Quadi 
and  Sarmatians,  and  thence  returned  in  359  to 
Asia  to  meet  the  armies  of  Sapor,  who  had  once 
more  invaded  Mesopotamia,  and  taken  Amida,  now 
Diy6rbekr,  and  the  minor  fortresses  of  Singaia  and 
Bezabde.  Before  Sapor  appeared  in  the  field, 
Gaul  was  invaded  by  the  Alemanni  and  the  Franks, 
but  their  power  was  broken  in  a  three  years*  cam- 
paign by  Julian,  who  made  Chnodomarius,  the 
king  of  the  Alemanni  prisoner  [Chnodomarius]  ; 
and  not  only  by  his  martial  deeds,  but  also  by  his 
excellent  administration,  which  won  him  the  hearts 
of  the  inhabitants,  he  excited  the  jealousy  of  Con- 
stantius. Accordingly,  orders  lUri^ed  in  Gaul 
that  the  legions  employed  there  should  march  to 
the  defence  of  the  East  The  pretext  for  this 
command  was,  that  Gaul  being  tranquil,  no  great 
army  was  required  there,  but  the  real  motive  was 
the  fear  that  Julian  might  abuse  his  popularity, 
and  assume  the  purple.  Instead  of  preventing 
that  event,  the  imprudent  order  caused  it.  The 
troops  refused  to  march;  and  Julian  having  ne- 
vertheless brought  them  into  motion,  they  sad- 


CONSTANTIUS. 

denly  proclaimed  him  emperor,  (a.  d.  360.)  It  ii 
rehited  in  the  life  of  Julian  how  he  acted  imder 
these  circumstances ;  his  protestatjona  of  imieeesos 
were  misconstrued ;  his  ambaandoiB,  who  wH 
with  Constantius  at  Caesareia,  were  <lwHiiiwwl 
with  anger,  and  war  was  declared.  ConstanDia, 
with  the  greater  part  of  his  army,  marched  to  the 
West,  and  the  empire  was  on  the  eve  of  hax^ 
shaken  by  a  dreadful  civil  war,  when  the  aoddtcs 
death  of  Constantius  at  Mopaocrene,  near  Tazscs 
in  Cilicia  (3rd  of  November,  a.  d.  361),  pietenied 
that  calamity,  and  made  Julian  the  oole  macter  cl 
the  empire.  [Julianos.]  By  his  third  wife. 
Maxima  Faustina,  Constantius  left  one  daughter, 
who  was  afterwards  married  to  the  emperor  Gia- 
tian.  (Amm.  Marc.  lib.  xiv. — xxi. ;  Zosimaa,  libi 
ii.  iii. ;  Agathias,  lib.  iv. ;  Enseh.  Vita  Cbmstamim. 
lib.  iv. ;  Eutrop.  lib.  z.  5,  &&;  Joliaa.  OraL  i,  n. ; 
Liban.  Orat  iii.-x.;  Zonar.  lib.  xiii  ;  the  anthori- 
ties  referred  to  under  Constantinns  II.  and  Coin- 
stans  I. ;  Tillemont,  Histoin  duEn^er&mtz,)  £  W^.  j 


COIN  OP  CONSTANTIUS  II. 

CONSTA'NTIUS  III.,  empei«r  of  the  West, 
A.  D.  421,  was  bom  in  lUyria  in  the  hitter  part 
of  the  4  th  century  of  our  aera.  He  became  early 
known  by  his  militaxy  deeds,  and  was  beloTed  at 
the  court  of  the  emperor  Honorius,  as  well  as 
among  the  people  and  the  soldiers,  for  his  talcnu 
and  amiable  yet  energetic  character,  which  were 
enhanced  by  extraordinary  manly  beamy.  When 
the  tyrant  Constantine,  after  his  return  from  Italy, 
was  besieged  in  Aries  by  his  rebellious  and  auecessM 
t;enenil,  Gerontius,  Constantius  was  despatched  by 
Honorius  to  reduce  Gaul  and  Spain  to  obedience ; 
but  the  emperor  refrained  from  sending  troops  over 
to  Britain,  since  this  country  was  then  in  a  hope- 
less state  of  revolt  against  everything  Roman.  It  is 
rekted  under  Constantine  the  tyrant  [p.  831]  how 
Constantius,  whose  first  lieutenant  was  Ulplulas,  a 
Goth,  compelled  Gerontius  to  raise  the  siege  and 
to  fly  to  the  Pyrenees,  where  he  perished.  Con- 
stantius then  continued  the  siege;  but,  although 
closely  confined,  his  adversary  found  means  to  send 
one  Edobicus  or  Edovinchus  into  Germany,  for  the 
purpose  of  calling  the  nations  beyond  the  Rhine  to 
his  assistance.  Edobicus  soon  returned  at  the 
head  of  a  body  of  Frankish  and  Alemannic  auxili- 
aries ;  but,  instead  of  surprising  Constantius,  the 
latter  surprised  him,  having  suddenly  left  his  camp, 
and  marched  to  attack  the  barbanans,  whom  he 
and  Ulphilas  met  with  beyond  the  Rh6ne  and  de- 
feated entirely.  Edovicus  was  murdered  by  a 
friend  in  whose  house  he  had  taken  refuge,  and 
the  murderer  presented  the  head  of  Edovicus  to 
the  victor,  expecting  a  recompense.  With  the 
virtue  of  an  ancient  Roman,  Constantius  refused 
to  accept  the  hideous  present,  and  wdered  the 
murderer  to  be  turned  out  of  his  camp  straight- 
way. Constantius  hastened  back  to  Aries,  re- 
sumed the  interrupted  siege,  and  foio^  Constan- 
tine to  surrender,  whose  &te  is  related  in  his  life. 

Constantius  was  rewarded  for  his  vieloiy  by 


CONSTANTIUS. 

Honorins  with  the  consulship  (a.  d.  41  4X  and  was 
also  created  comes  and  patricius.  In  ▲.  d.  414  he 
marched  against  Ataulphos,  who  supported  the 
claims  of  the  riral  emperor  Attains,  but  was  de- 
feated and  compelled  to  ffire  him  up  to  his  vic- 
tor in  416.  [ATTALU8.J  The  reward  of  Con- 
Btantius  was  the  hand  of  Phicidia,  the  sister  of 
Honorius,  who,  after  being  a  captive  of  the  West^ 
Gothic  kings,  Ataulphus  (to  whom  she  was  mar- 
ried), Sigericus,  and  Wallia,  since  410,  was 
given  up  in  417  by  Wallia,  who  became  an 
ally  of  toe  Romans.  Constantius  afterwards  in- 
duced him  to  cede  the  conquests  which  he  had 
made  in  Spain  to  Honorius,  and  Wallia  received 
in  compensation  Aquitania  II.  and  probably  also 
Novempopulania,  or  Aquitania  III.  From  this 
time  Toulouse  became  ^e  capital  of  the  Westr 
Gothic  kings.  In  421  (8th  of  February),  Ho- 
norius conferred  upon  Constantius  the  dignity 
of  Augustus  and  the  authority  of  a  co-emperor  of 
the  West  Theodosius  II.,  emperor  of  the  East, 
having  refused  to  recognize  him  as  Augustus,  Con- 
stantius prepared  to  make  war  against  him ;  but, 
before  actual  hostilities  had  broken  out,  he  died 
at  Ravenna,  on  the  11th  of  September,  421,  after 
a  short  reign  of  not  quite  seven  months.  After 
his  accession  he  was  more  severe  than  he  used  to 
be,  but  it  seems  that  he  does  not  deserve  reproaches 
for  it,  since  he  shewed  that  severity  in  restoring 
domestic  peace  to  Italy  and  Rome,  where  ambitious 
men  of  all  nations  caused  disturbances  of  the  worst 
description.  His  children  by  Phicidia  were  Flavins 
Placidius  Valentinianus,  afterwards  Valentinian 
III.,  emperor,  and  Justa  Grata  Honoria,  afterwards 
betrothed  to  Attila.  Only  gold  coins  of  Constan- 
tius have  been  found ;  they  are  very  rare.  (Zosim. 
lib.  V.  ult.  and  lib.  vi.,  the  chief  authority ;  Soiom. 
ix.  13—16;  Oros.  vii.  42,  43;  Philostoig.  xii. 
4,  12 ;  Theoph.  pp.  66 — 72,  ed.  Pans;  Prosper, 
ChroH.  Theodosio  Aug.  IV.  Cons.  &c)      [W.  P.] 


CONSUS. 


849 


COIN  OP  CON8TANT1U8  III, 

CONST A'NTI US    GALLUS.        [Constan- 

TIU&] 

CONSTA'NTIUS,  a  native  of  GJaul,  was  pri- 
vate secretary  to  Attila  and  his  brother  Bleda,  to 
whom  he  was  reconmiended  by  Aetius.  Constai>> 
tins  was  a  very  rapacious  man.  Having  been 
sent  to  the  court  of  Theodosius  II.  to  nesotiate 
a  lasting  peace,  he  promised  to  promote  the  in- 
terest of  the  emperor  if  he  would  give  him  a  rich 
woman  in  marriage.  Theodosius  offered  him  the 
hand  of  a  daughter  of  Satuminus,  Comes  Domesti- 
corum,  who  was  very  rich,  but  who  had  been 
carried  off  by  Zeno,  Praefectus  OrientL  Con- 
stantius having  complained  about  it  to  Attila,  this 
king  threatened  to  invade  (Greece  if  the  emperor 
did  not  produce  the  woman,  and  as  Theodosius 
was  unable  to  do  so,  Attila  availed  himself  of  the 
circumstance  as  a  pretext  for  making  war  noon  the 
emperor.  During  this  war  (a.  d.  441)  he  laid 
siege  to  Sinnium.  The  bishop  of  Sirminm  sent  a 
considerable  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  vetsels 


belonging  to  his  church  to  Constantius,  requesting 
that  he  would  keep  them  as  his  ransom  in  case  the 
town  should  be  taken  and  he  £Edl  into  the  hands  of 
the  victors.  But  Constantius  kept  those  vessels  for 
himself,  and  pledged  them  to  a  banker  of  the  name 
of  Sylvanus.  When  after  the  capture  of  Sirmium 
and  the  captivity  of  the  bishop,  Attila  was  in- 
formed of  the  robbery,  he  requested  Theodosius  to 
give  up  Sylvanus  and  his  property,  and  Theodosius 
having  refused  to  comply  with  the  demand,  Attila 
prolonged  the  war  on  that  eround.  Constantius 
was  afterwards  charged  wiu  high  treason,  and 
crucified  by  order  of  &s  master.  ( Priscus,  in  Ex- 
oerpL  de  LegaL  pp.  54,  57,  Q9,  ed,  Paris.)  [W.  P.] 
CONSTA'NTIUS,  a  presbyter  of  Lyons,  who 
flourished  towards  the  close  of  the  fifth  century, 
has  been  characterised  by  a  French  writer  as  at 
once  the  Maecenas  and  the  Aristarchus  of  the  lite- 
rary men  of  that  period,  fostering  them  by  his 
munificence  and  training  them  to  excellence  by  his 
counseL  We  find  four  letters  addressed  to  him 
by  his  friend  Sidonius  Apollinaris,  from  the  first 
of  which  we  learn,  that  this  collection  of  epistles 
was  made  at  his  suggestion  and  submitted  to  his 
criticism  and  correction. 

Constantius,  at  the  request  of  Patiens,  bishop  of 
Lyons,  drew  up  a  biography  of  Germanui^  bishop 
of  Auxerre,  wtio  died  in  a.  d.  448.  This  work, 
entitled  Vita  &  Germani  Episoopi  Auiunodorenns, 
appears  firom  the  second  dedication  to  have  been 
completed  about  a.  o.  488,  and  is  contained  in  the 
compilations  of  Surius  and  of  the  BoUandists  under 
the  Sainto  of  July.  It  was  rendered  into  verse 
by  Ericus,  a  Benedictine  monk  of  Auxerre,  who 
lived  about  a.  d.  989,  and  transited  into  French 
by  Amauld  d^Andilly. 

Some  persons  have  ascribed  to  Constantius  the 
**  Vita  S.  Justi  Lugdunensis  Episcopi,^  who  died 
in  A.  D.  390,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  was 
the  author.  This  perfonnance  also  will  be  found 
m  Surius  under  September  2nd,  and  has  been 
transited  into  French  by  Le  Maitre  de  Sacy  in 
hu  **>  Vies  des  Peres  du  Desert.**  [W.  R.] 

CONSUS,  an  ancient  Roman  divinity,  whose 
name  is  derived  by  some  from  coiwo,  i.  e.  cohsuIo 
(Pint  Bom,  14 ;  TertulL  de  S^.  6),  while  others 
regard  it  as  a  contraction  of  oondiius,  (Pseudo- 
Ascon.  m  do.  Verr.  ii.  10.)  All  we  know  about 
the  nature  of  this  divinity  is  limited  to  what  may 
be  inferred  from  the  etymology  of  the  name,  and 
from  the  rites  and  ceremonies  which  were  observed 
at  his  festival,  the  Omnto/ta.  (DieLo/AnLi^v.) 
With  regard  to  the  former,  some  call  him  the  god 
of  secret  deliberations,  and  others  the  hidden  or 
mysterious  god,  that  is,  a  god  of  the  lower  regions. 
The  story  about  the  introduction  of  his  worship 
throws  no  light  upon  the  question,  since  both  ex- 
planations are  equally  in  accordance  with  it. 
When  after  the  building  of  Rome  the  Romans  had 
no  women,  it  is  said,  and  when  their  suit  to  obtain 
them  firom  the  neighbouring  tribes  was  rejected, 
Romulus  spread  a  report,  Uiat  he  had  found  the 
altar  of  an  unknown  god  buried  under  the  earth. 
The  god  was  called  C^onsus,  and  Romulus  vowed 
sacrifices  and  a  festival  to  him,  if  he  succeeded  in 
the  plan  he  devised  to  obtain  wives  for  his  Ro- 
mans. (PluL  L  0. ;  Dionys.  ii.  30,  &c)  Livy  (i. 
9)  calls  the  god  Neptunus  Equestxis.  Hartung 
{Die  Belig,  d,  Horn,  ii.  p.  87)  has  pointed  out 
reasons  sufficient  to  shew,  that  Consus  must  be  re- 
garded as  an  infernal  divinity ;    this  notion  is 

3i 


1150 


C0P0N1U8. 


implied  in  the  tndition  of  hit  altar  being  foond 
under  the  earth,  and  also  in  the  &ct  that  males 
and  honet,  whidi  wen  under  the  eapedal  protec- 
tion of  the  infernal  divinidei,  were  naed  in  the 
lacet  at  the  Conaoalia,  and  were  treated  with 
especial  care  and  solemnity  on  that  oecasion.  [L.  S.] 

COON  {Kimu%  a  son  of  Antenor  and  brother  of 
Iphidamaa,  who  woonded  Agamemnon,  but  was 
afterwards  slain  by  him.  He  was  represented  on 
the  chest  of  Cypseloa.  (Horn.  IL  zi  248,  &&, 
xix.  53;  Pans.  y.  19.  $  1.)  [L.  S.] 

COPHEN  or  COPHES  (K^wfn  Kii^t),  son 
of  the  satmp  Artabasns  [No.  i,  p.  368,  b.),  was 
appointed  to  conrey  to  Damascus  the  treasures  of 
Uaieius,  when  the  Utter  marched  from  Babylon  to 
meet  Alexander,  a.  c  333.  (Ait.  Amab.  ii  15 ; 
comp.  Curt.  iiL  10.)  The  fiiYoiir  with  which 
Alexander  regarded  Artabasns  was  extended  also 
to  Cophen,  whom  we  find  mentioned  among  the 
young  Asiatic  nobles  that  were  enrolled  in  the 
body  of  caralry  called  "AynfM,  in  the  re-oxganica- 
tion  of  the  anny  in  b.  a  424.  (Air.  Amab,  -riL  6 ; 
eomp.  Polyb.  t.  25,  65,  xxxi  3.)  [E.  £.] 

COPO'NIUS,  the  name  of  a  Roman  femily, 
which  originally  came  from  Tibur.  The  name 
occurs  in  an  inscription  found  at  Tibni; 

1.  T.  CoFONius,  of  Tibnr,  a  man  of  distin- 
guished merit  and  rank,  was  made  a  Roman  citizen 
upon  the  condemnatbn  of  C.  Masso»  whom  he 
accused.     (Cic.  pro  Ba&.  23b) 

2.  M.  CopoNius,  had  a  celebrated  kw-soit  re- 
specting an  inheritance  with  M\  Guiius,  b.  c.  98. 
The  cause  of  Coponius  was  pleaded  by  Q.  Scaevola, 
and  that  of  Cnrius  by  L.  Crassus,  in  the  eourt  of 
the  centumriri.  (Cic.  de  OraL  U  39,  ii  82,  BruL 
52.)     [CuRius.] 

3.  4.  T.  and  C  Cofonu,  two  giaadsons  of  No. 
1,  ars  spoken  of  by  Cicero  in  &  o.  56  as  two 
young  men  of  great  acquirements.  (Cic.  pro  BalL 
23,  pro  CaO.  10.)  C  Coponius  is  probably  the 
same  as  Na  6. 

5.  Coponius,  was  left  in  command  of  Carrae  in 
the  expedition  of  Crassus  against  the  Parthians, 
B.  c.  53.  (Plat  Onus.  27.)  He  may  also  have 
been  the  same  as  No.  6. 

6.  C.  CoPONiufl,  one  of  the  pnetors  on  the 
breaking  oat  of  the  civil  war  in  b.  c.  49.  He 
espoused  the  side  of  Pompey,  followed  him  into 
Greece,  and  had  the  command  of  the  Rhodian 
ships  conjointly  with  C  Maroellus.  (Cic  ad  AU. 
YiiL  12,  ▲. ;  Caes.  B.  C,  iii  5,  26 ;  Cic.  da  Dio.  i 
32,  ii  55.)  Coponius  was  proscribed  by  the 
triumrirs  in  B.  c  43,  but  his  wife  obtained  his 
pardon  from  Antony  by  the  sacrifice  of  her  honour. 
(Appian,  B,  C,  iii.  40.)  He  is  afterwards  men- 
tioned diortly  before  the  battle  of  Actium  ss  the 
fiither>in>law  of  Silius,  and  as  a  greatly  respected 
member  of  the  senate.    (VelL  Pat.  ii  83.) 

The  following  coin  was  probably  struck  by  order 
of  this  Coponius.  It  contains  on  the  obyerse  the 
head  of  Apollo,  with  the  inscription  Q.  Sicinivh 
IIIviR  (that  is,  of  the  mint),  and  on  the  reyerse 
a  club  with  the  skin  of  a  lion  upon  it,  and  the  in- 


CORBULO. 

BcriptioB  C  CopoNivs  Pn.  S.  C  The  letene  no 
doubt  has  reference  to  Hcreoles,  whooe  wonkip 
preTailed  at  Tibnr. 

COPO'NIUS,  a  Romaa  sculptor,  author  of  the 
fourteen  statues  of  nations  conquered  by  Pomprr. 
which  were  plaoed  at  the  entrance  of  the  portitoet 
belonging  to  the  theatre  of  Pompey  at  Rome,  whid 
gave  to  this  entrance-hall  the  name  of  I*ortitm  ad 
Natiomea,  This  was  built  by  Pompey  himsftf,  sod 
afterwards  restored  by  Aqgustua.  (Plin.  H.N, 
xxxtL  4.  §§  12, 13;  SueL  Oamd.  46  ;  Serr.  mi 
Virg.  Am,  Tiii  720;  ThierKh,  EpoeiL  p.  296  ;  IV 
lichs,  Aeseibm6L  dsTiSecKtt  AMH,iii  3,p.59.)  [L.U.] 

COPREUS  (Kospe^),  a  son  of  Pdops  and 
fiUher  of  Peripbetea.  After  having  mnrdered 
Iphitus,  he  fled  from  Elis  to  Mycenae,  where  he 
was  purified  by  Eurystheus,  who  emplojred  him  to 
inform  Henttles  of  the  labours  he  had  to  perfoim. 
(Horn.  IL  XT.  639 ;  Apollod.  i  5.  $  1.)  EnripidM 
in  his  **  Hendeidae'*  makes  him  the  henld  of 
EnrystheusL  [L.  &] 

CORAX  (iUfM^),  a  Sicilian,  who,  afker  the  ex- 
pulsion of  Thrasybnlus  from  Syracuse  (bl  c.  467), 
by  his  oratorical  powen  acquired  so  much  influence 
over  the  dtitens,  thai  fer  a  considorabio  time  he 
was  the  leading  man  in  the  commonwealth.  The 
great  increase  of  litigation  consequent  on  the  ooo* 
frision  produced  by  the  expulsion  of  the  tynats 
and  the  claims  of  those  whom  they  had  deprived 
of  their  property,  gare  a  new  impulse  to  the  pcsc- 
tioe  of  forensic  eloquence.  Corax  appUed  himself 
to  the  otady  of  its  principles,  opened  a  sdiool  of 
rhetoric,  and  wrote  a  treatise  (entitled  T^x>^)  en- 
bodying  such  rules  of  the  art  as  he  had  disoofcred. 
He  is  commonly  mentioned,  with  his  pupil  Tisias, 
as  the  founder  of  the  art  of  rhetoric  ;  he  was  st 
any  late  the  earliest  writer  on  the  subject  His 
work  has  entirely  perished.  It  has  been  conjee- 
tared  (by  Gamier,  Mam.  de  rimiUmL  de  Fnmee, 
CUme  d'Hiatoire,  toI.  ii.  p.  44,  Ac,  and  otherk), 
though  upon  vexy  slight  and  insufficient  grounds, 
that  the  treatise  entitled  Rkelorioa  ad  Almmdrwm, 
found  amongst  the  works  of  Aristotle,  is  the  mp- 
posed  lost  work  of  Corax.  (Cic. /Hrt.  12,  <i0  0»<- 
i  20,  iii.  21 ;  Aristot  RkeL  ii.  24 ;  Quintil.  iii  1; 
Mongitor,  BSd.  Siad.  i  p.  146,  Ac,  ii  p.  267,  &c; 
Westermann,  CfeseL  der  Grieek,  BerediaamiA,  I 
§  27,  note  5,  &c  §  68,  notes  8,  27.)     [C  P.  M.} 

CORBIS  and  ORSUA,  two  Spanish  chiefs, 
and  cousins-german,  fought  in  the  presence  of 
Scipio  at  New  Carthage  in  Spain,  B.  c.  206,  frr 
the  sovereignty  of  the  town  of  Ibis.  (lir.  xxriii 
21;  VaL  Max.  ix.  11,  extern.  1.) 

CO'RBULO,  CN.  DOMI'TIUS,  a  son  of 
Vestilia,  who  was  married  first  to  Herdonius,  afkfl^ 
wards  to  Pomponius,  and  at  last  to  Orfitus.  He 
was  accordingly  a  brother  of  Caeaonia,  the  wife  of 
CaligiJa.  He  was  invested  with  the  piaetonhip 
as  Mriy  as  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  and  after  the 
expiration  of  this  office  was  commissioned  by  Tibe- 
rius and  afterwards  by  CaliguU  to  superintend  the 
improvement  of  the  high-roads  in  Italy,  which  the 
carelessness  of  the  magistrates  had  auowed  to  6U 
into  decay.  While  engsged  upon  this  undertakiof 
he  committed  acts  of  cnultj  and  extortion,  prola- 
bly  in  compliance  with  commands  which  he  ia- 
ceived  from  Caligula,  who  rewarded  his  prooeediqg> 
with  the  honour  of  consul  sufifoctus  in  a.  o.  39. 
In  the  reign  of  CUudius,  however,  he  was  taken 
to  account  for  these  poceedings,  and  those  wke 
had  been  ]i\jured  by  him  were  indemnified  ai  fv 


CORBULO. 

a*  was  posaible.  In  47,  however,  Corbulo  obtained 
the  command  of  an  anny  in  Germany,  and  fooght 
with  great  succeas  againat  the  Chauci  onder  their 
leader  Gennascns.  He  maintained  excellent  dia- 
cipline  among  his  troops,  and  acted  with  great 
caution  and  coinage.  His  success  excited  either 
the  fear  or  jealonsy  of  Claudius,  for  he  was  com- 
manded to  lead  his  army  back  to  the  western  banks 
of  the  Rhine.  Corbulo  obeyed,  though  with  re- 
luctance, as  his  career  was  thus  checked  without 
any  necessity;  but  to  prevent  his  soldiers  from 
becoming  demoralized  by  inactivity,  he  made  them 
dig  a  canal  between  the  Meuse  and  the  Rhine,  of 
23,000  paces  in  length,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
inundation  of  the  country  by  the  tide  of  the  sea. 
In  54,  shortly  after  the  accession  of  Nero,  Corbulo 
was  entrusted  with  the  supreme  command  against 
the  Parthians,  whose  king,  Vologeses,  had  invaded 
Armenia  and  expelled  its  king,  Rhadamistus,  who 
was  under  the  protection  of  the  Romans.  But  as 
Vologeses  was  engaged  in  quelling  an  insunection 
of  his  own  son,  Vapdanes,  he  withdrew  his  troops 
from  ^i^ci^ui,  and  gave  the  most  distinguished 
members  of  the  fiimily  of  the  Arsacidae  as  hostages 
to  the  Romans.  But,  a  few  years  later,  a.  d.  58, 
the  war  broke  out  afresh,  and  Corbulo  fought 
with  great  success  against  Tiridates,  the  brother  of 
Vologeses,  who  now  claimed  the  throne  of  Armenia. 
Corbulo  took  the  towns  of  Artaxata  and  Tignno- 
certa,  and  secured  the  throne  to  Tigranes,  to  whom 
Nero  had  given  the  kingdom  of  Annenia.  In  63, 
Vologeses  and  Tiridates  renewed  the  war;  and,  as 
Corbulo  had  to  protect  Syria,  Caesennius  Paetus 
was  sent  into  Armenia ;  but  he  conducted  the  war 
with  so  much  inability  and  want  of  success,  that 
Corbulo  was  in  the  end  glad  to  see  Vologeses  will- 
ing to  conclude  a  treaty  by  which  both  the  Romans 
and  Parthians  were  obliged  to  evacuate  Armenia. 
But  Tiridates  soon  after  took  possession  of  Arme- 
nia, and  then  sent  an  insulting  letter  to  Rome, 
requesting  Nero*s  sanction  to  Ms  title  of  king  of 
Annenia.  This  conduct  occasioned  a  renewid  of 
the  war,  and  Corbulo  marched  with  a  strong  army 
into  Armenia.  But  the  Parthians  had  become 
tired  of  incessant  wai£ue:  they  sued  for  peace, 
and  Tiridates  condescended  to  lay  down  his  crown 
before  a  statue  of  Nero,  in  order  to  receive  it  back 
at  Rome  from  the  hands  of  the  emperor  himsel£ 
Corbulo  sent  Annius,  his  son*  in-law,  to  accompany 
Tiridates  to  Rome,  in  order  to  attest  his  own  fide- 
lity to  the  emperor. 

^  Corbulo  was  one  of  the  greatest  generals  of  the 
time,  and  amid  the  universal  hatred  which  Nero 
had  drawn  upon  himself^  Corbulo  renuuned  faith- 
ful to  him.  His  power  and  influence  with  the 
army  were  very  great,  and  if  he  had  placed  himself 
at  the  head  of  an  insurrection,  he  would  have  been 
sure  of  obtaining  the  imperial  dignity.  But  he 
seems  never  to  have  entertained  such  a  thought : 
the  reward  he  earned  for  his  fidelity  was — death. 
For,  in  a.  d.  67,  when  Nero  was  in  Greece,  he 
invited  Corbulo  to  come  to  him.  As  soon  as  the 
latter  landed  at  Cenchreae,  Nero  gave  orders  for 
his  execution.  When  Corbulo  was  informed  of  his 
fate,  he  plunged  his  sword  into  his  breast,  exclaim- 
ing, "WcU  deserved!"    (Plin.i/.iV:iL70,vi.  8, 

13,  viL  5 ;  Tac.  Ann.  iiL  31,  ix.  18,  &c.,  xiii.  6, 
&C.,  34,  &C.,  xiv.  23,  &c,  xv.  1,  &c.,  26,  &&, 
Hisi.  \l  76 ;  Dion  Cass.  lix.  15,  Ix.  30,  Ixii.  19, 
&C.,  IxiiL  17  ;  Frontin.  StnAeg,  iv.  2,  7,  ii.  9, 
»▼.  1.)  tL.S.] 


CORDUS. 


851 


CORDACA  (Kop8c(«ca),  a  surname  of  Artemis 
in  Ells,  derived  from  an  indecent  dance  called 
ledpBa^^  which  the  companions  of  Pelops  are  said 
to  have  performed  in  honour  of  the  goddess  after 
a  victory  which  they  had  won.  (Pans,  vi  22. 
§  1.)  [L.  S.] 

CORDUS,  AE'LIUS,  or  Junius  Cordus, 
apparently  different  designations  of  the  same  indi- 
vidual— an  historian  perpetually  quoted  by  Capito- 
linus  in  his  biographies  of  Albinus,  the  Maximins, 
the  Gordians,  and  Maximus  with  Balbinus.  He 
appean  to  have  been  an  accurate  chronicler  of 
trivial  fiujts.   (Capit.  Albm,  ell.)        [W.  R.] 

CORDUS,  CAE'SIUS,  governor  of  Crete,  with 
the  title  of  proconsul,  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  was 
accused  by  Ancharius  Priscus  of  extortion  in  his 
province.  The  accusation  was  supported  by  the 
inhabitants  of  Cyrene,  which  was  included  in  the 
province  of  Crete,  and  Cordus  was  condemned. 
(Tac.  Arm.  iii.  38,  70.) 

CORDUS,  CREMU'TIUS,  a  Roman  historian, 
who,  after  having  lived  long  and  blamelessly,  waa 
impeached  by  two  of  his  own  clients  before  Tibe- 
rius of  having  praised  Brutus  and  denominated 
Cassias  *^  the  last  of  the  Romans" — **  crimine," 
says  Tacitus,  *^  novo  ac  tunc  primum  andito." 
His  real  ofienoe,  however,  was  the  freedom  of 
speech  in  which  he  had  indulged  against  Sejanus, 
for  the  work  in  which  the  objectionable  passages 
occurred  had  been  published  for  many  years,  and 
had  been  read  with  approbation  by  Augustus  him- 
self Perceiving  from  the  relentless  aspect  of  the 
emperor  that  there  waa  no  room  for  hope,  Cordus 
delivered  an  apology,  the  substance  of  which  has 
been  preserved  or  fiibricated  by  Tacitus,  appealing 
to  the  impunity  enjoyed  nnder  similar  circum- 
stances by  all  preceding  annalists,  and  then  quitting 
the  senate-house  retired  to  his  own  mansion,  where 
he  starved  himself  to  death,  (a.  d.  25.)  The 
subservient  fiithen  ordained  that  his  works  should 
be  burned  by  the  aediles  in  the  city,  and  by  the 
public  authorities  wherever  elsewhere  found,  but 
copies  were  so  much  the  more  eagerly  treasured  in 
concealment  by  his  daughter  Marda  and  by  his 
friends,  who  afterwards  gave  them  again  to  the 
world  with  the  full  permission  of  Caligula.  A  few 
scanty  fragments  are  contained  in  the  seventh  of 
the  Suasoriae  of  Seneca. 

(Tac.  Aim.  iv.  34,  35  ;  Sneton.  Odan.  35,  Tib. 
61,  CdHg.  16;  Senec.  Sueuor.  vii.,  and  especially 
his  Oofuolatio  addressed  to  Marcia,  the  daughter 
of  Cremutius  Cordus,  oc.  1  and  22;  Dion  Cass. 
Ivii.  24.)  [W.  R.] 

CORDUS,  JUNIUS.    [CoKDUs,  Amiufl.] 

CORDUS,  MUCIUS.  This  surname  was  borne 
hj  some  of  the  Scaevolae  [Scabvolab],  and  ocean 
on  the  annexed  coin  of  the  Mueia  gens.  The 
obverse  represents  two  heads,  the  one  crowned 
with  laurel  and  the  other  with  a  helmet,  which 
would  appear  from  the  letten  on  each  side  to 
represent  Honos  and  Virtus  ■  the  letten  Kalxni 
underneath  refer  to  some  memben  of  the  Fufia 
gens.  [Calxnus.]  On  the  reverse  two  women 
are  standing,  the  one  on  the  left  representing  Italia 
and  the  one  on  the  right  Roma,  the  former  hold- 
ing a  cornucopia  in  her  hand,  and  the  latter  with 
a  sceptre  in  her  hand  and  her  foot  on  a  globe: 
beneath  is  Cordi.  Who  the  Calenus  and  Cordus 
are,  mentioned  on  the  coin,  is  quite  uncertain.  The 
figures  of  Italia  and  Roma  would  seem  to  refer  to 
the  times  when  harmony  was  established  betweeu 

3i2 


852 


CORINNA. 


Rorae  and  the  people  of  Italy  after  the  Social  war. 
(Kckhel,  ▼.  pp.  220,  256.) 


CORE  {Kifni),  the  maiden,  a  name  by  which 
Persephone  is  o^n  called.  [Pbrsrphonb.]  [L.  S.] 

CORE,  of  Corinth,  mentioned  among  the  mythic 
•tones  of  the  invention  of  sculptore.  (Plin.  H.  N, 
xzzT.  43;  Athenag.  Leffot  pro  Christ,  c  17.)  [L.U.1 

L.  CORFI'DIUS,  a  Roman  knight,  whom 
Cicero  mentioned  in  his  oration  for  Ligarins,  b.  c. 
46«  as  one  of  the  distinguished  men  who  were  in- 
terceding with  Caesar  on  behalf  of  Ligarius ;  but 
after  the  oration  was  published,  Cicero  was  re- 
minded that  he  had  made  a  mistake  in  mentioning 
the  name  of  Corfidius,  as  the  latter  had  died  before 
the  speech  was  delivered.  (Cic.  pro  Ligar.  11, 
ad  AtL  xiiL  44.)  It  is  probably  this  Corfidius  of 
whose  return  to  life  an  amusing  tale  is  related  by 
Pliny  on  the  authority  of  Varro.   {H.  N.  vii.  52.) 

CORINNA  {K6pivva),  a  Greek  poetess  a  nar 
live  of  Tanagra  in  Boeotia.  According  to  some 
accounts  (Eudocia,  p.  270 ;  Welcker,  in  Creuzer^s 
Afeleiem,  ii.  pp.  1(^-17),  she  was  the  daughter  of 
Achelodorus  and  Procratia.  On  account  of  her 
long  residence  in  Thebes,  she  was  sometimes  called 
a  Theban.  She  flourished  about  the  beginning  of 
the  fifth  century  b.  c.,  and  was  a  contemporary  of 
Pindar,  whom  she  is  said  to  have  instructed  (Plut 
de  Glor,  Athen.  ir.  p.  348,  a.),  and  with  whom  she 
strore  for  a  prize  at  the  public  games  at  Thebes. 
According  to  Aelian  ( V,  H.  xiii.  25),  she  gained 
the  victory  over  him  five  times.  Pausanias  (ix. 
22.  $  3)  does  not  speak  of  more  than  one  victory, 
and  mentions  a  picture  which  he  saw  at  Tanagra, 
in  which  she  was  represented  binding  her  hair 
with  a  fillet  in  token  of  her  victory,  which  he 
attributes  as  much  to  her  beauty  and  to  the  di^ 
cnmstance  that  she  wrote  in  the  Aeolic  dialect,  as 
to  her  poetical  talents.  At  a  later  period,  when 
Pindar*s  fiune  was  more  securely  established,  she 
blamed  her  contemporary,  Myrtis,  for  entering  into 
a  similar  contest  with  him.  (Apollon.  DyscoL  in 
Wolf;  Corinnae  Carm.  p.  56,  &c)  The  Aeolic 
dialect  employed  by  Corinna  had  many  Boeotian 
peculiarities.  (Eustath.  ad  Od,  vol  L  p.  376.  10, 
ad  II.  vol.  ii.  p.  364.  22,  ed.  Lips. ;  Wol^  L  e.) 
She  appears  to  have  intended  her  poems  chiefly 
for  Boeotian  ears ;  hence  the  numerous  local  refer- 
ences connected  with  Boeotia  to  be  found  in  them. 
(PauB.  ix.  20.  $  1  ;  Steph.  Bys.  «.  v.  eiavtia ; 
Eustath.  ad  IL  vol.  i.  p.  215.  2.  ed.  Lips. ;  Schol. 
ad  ApolL  mod,  ii.  1 1 77.)  They  were  collected  in 
five  books,  and  were  chiefly  of  a  lyrical  kind,  com- 
prising choral  songs,  lyrical  nomes,  parthenia,  epi- 
grams, and  erotic  and  heroic  poems.  The  last, 
however,  seem  to  have  been  written  in  a  lyrical 
form.  Among  them  we  find  mentioned  one  enti- 
tled lotatUy  and  one  the  Seven  agamti  Tkebes. 
Only  a  few  unimportant  firagments  have  been  pre- 
served. 

Statues  were  erected  to  Corinna  in  difierent 
purts  of  Greece,  and  she  was  ranked  as  the  first 
and  mcftt  distinguished  of  the  nine  lyrical  Muses. 


CORIOLANUS. 

She  was  sunamed  Mwa  (the  Flj).  We  km 
mention  of  a  younger  Corinna  of  Tbebea,  also  ssr 
named  Myia,  who  is  probably  the  aaooe  with  tjt 
contemporary  of  Pindw.  And  so  alao  is  piohahlj 
a  Myia  or  Corinna  of  Thespiae  who  ia  mentioc^ 
(Suidas,  8,v.  Ki^ann).  The  fragmenta  that  are  k& 
may  be  found  in  Ch.  Wolfs  l*o^  ado  Frufm.  a 
ELog.  Hamburg,  1734,  and  m  A.  SchiieiderVPoa. 
Graec  Fragm,  Giessen,  1802.  [C  P.  M.J 

CORINNUS  (Kop^jvof ),  was,  accordi^  to  Sd- 
das  (s.  v.),  an  epic  poet,  a  native  of  Iliam,  vkv 
lived  before  Homer,  in  the  time  of  the  Trojan  mar, 
and  wrote  an  Iliad,  from  which  Hooier  borrovrd 
the  argument  of  his  poem.  He  alao,  according  to 
the  same  authority,  sang  the  war  of  Dardanot 
with  the  Paphkgonians.  He  is  likewise  said  to 
have  been  a  pupU  of  Palamedea,  and  to  have  vri^ 
ten  in  the  Doric  characters  invented  bT  the  lat&r. 
(Suidas,  8,  v.;  Eudocia,  p.  271  ;  Fabric  B&L 
Graec  i.  16.)  [C.  P.  M-] 

CORINTHUS  {fi6pufeos\  according  to  the 
local  tradition  of  Corinth,  a  son  of  2^um  aiMl  the 
founder  of  the  town  of  Corinth.  (Paua.  li.  1.  §  1 ; 
SchoL  ad  Pmd,  Nem,  vii.  155.)  There  are  t^o 
other  mythical  beings  of  this  name.  (Pbna.  ii  3. 
§  8 ;  ApoUod.  iii.  16.  §  2.)  [L.  &] 

CORIOLA'NUS,  C,  or  more  properly,  Cs, 
MA'RCIUS,  the  hero  of  one  of  the  most  beantifBl 
of  the  eariy  Roman  l^^nds,  was  said  to  have  been 
the  son  of  a  descendant  of  king  Aiicos  Mards&. 
His  mother^s  name,  according  to  the  best  anthi^i- 
ties,  was  Vetnria  (Plutarch  calls  her  Volumnis). 
He  lost  his  father  while  yet  a  child,  and  unda-  the 
training  of  his  mother,  whom  he  loved  ezceedinglj, 
grew  up  to  be  a  brave  and  valiant  man  ;  hot  be 
was  likewise  noted  for  his  imperious  and  ptxmd 
temper.     He  was  said  to  have  fought  in  the  battle 
by  the  lake  Regillus,  and  to  have  won  a  dvic 
crown  in  it    To  explain  his  surname,  Coriolanas, 
the  legend  told  how  in  a  war  with  the  Voladass 
their  capital,  Corioli,  was  attacked  by  the  Romans. 
When  the  enemy  made  a  sally,  Marcius  at  ibe 
head  of  a  few  brave  men  drove  them  back,  and 
then,  single-handed  (for  his  foUowen  could  not 
support  him),  drove  the  Volscians  before  him  to 
the  other  side  of  the  town.     So  in  memory  of  his 
prowess  the  surname  Coriolanus  was  given  him. 
But  his  haughty  bearing  towards  the  commons 
excited  their  fear  and  dislike,  and  when  he  was  a 
candidate  for  the  consulship,  they  refused  to  elect 
him.     After  this,  when  there  was  a  fimiine  in  the 
city,  and  a  Greek  prince  sent  com  from  Sicily, 
Coriolanus  advised  that  it  should  not  be  distributed 
to  the  commons,  unless  they  gave  up  their  tribones. 
For  this  he  was  impeached  and  condemned  to 
exile.     He  now  took  refuge  among  the  Volscians, 
and  promised  to  assist  them  in  war  against  the 
Romans.     Attius  Tullius,  the  king  of  the  Vols- 
cians, found  a  pretext  for  a  quarrel,  and  war  was 
declared.     Coriolanus  was  appointed  general  of  the 
Volscian  army.     He  took  many  towns,  and  ad- 
vanced plundering  and  burning  ^e  property  of  the 
commons,  but  sparing  that  of  the  patricians,  till  he 
came  to  the  fossa  Cbalioy  or  Cluilum  dyke.     Here 
he  encamped,  and  the  Romans  in  ahum  (for  they 
could  not  raise  an  aimy)  sent  as  deputies  to  him 
five  consulars,  offering  to  restore  him  to  his  rights. 
But  he  refused  to  make  peace  unless  the  Romans 
would  restore  to  the  Volscians  all  the  lands  they 
had  taken  from  them,  and  receive  all  the  people  as 
citizens.     To  these  terms  the  deputies  could  not 


CORIPPUS. 
agree.  After  this  the  Romani  sent  the  ten  chief 
men  of  the  Senate,  and  then  all  the  priests  and 
augars.  Bat  Coriolanus  would  not  listen  to  them. 
Then,  at  the  suggestion  of  Valeria,  the  noblest  ma- 
trons of  Rome,  headed  by  Veturia,  and  Volumnia, 
the  wife  of  Coriolanus,  with  his  two  little  children, 
came  to  his  tent  His  mother^s  reproaches,  and 
the  tears  of  his  wife,  and  the  other  matrons  bent 
his  purpose.  He  led  back  his  army,  and  lived  in 
exile  among  the  Volacians  till  his  death.  On  the 
spot  where  he  yielded  to  his  mother^  words,  a 
temple  was  dedicated  to  Fortuna  Muliebris,  and 
Valeria  was  the  first  priestess. 

Sacli  is  the  substance  of  the  legend.  The  date 
assigned  to  it  in  the  annals  is  b.  c  490.  Its  in- 
consistency with  the  traces  of  zeal  history  which 
have  come  down  to  us  have  been  pointed  out  by 
Niebuhr,  who  has  also  shewn  that  if  his  banish- 
ment be  placed  some  twenty  years  later,  and  his 
attack  on  the  Romans  about  ten  years  after  that, 
the  groundwork  of  the  story  is  reconcileable  with 
history.  The  account  of  his  condemnation  is  not 
applicable  to  the  state  of  things  earlier  than  b.  c. 
470,  about  which  time  a  fiunine  happened,  while 
Hiero  was  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  and  might  have  been 
induced  by  his  hostility  to  the  Etruscans  to  send 
com  to  the  Romans.  Moreover,  in  b.  a  458,  the 
Volscians  obtained  from  the  Romans  the  very 
terms  which  were  proposed  by  Coriohmus.  **  The 
list  of  his  conquests  is  only  that  of  a  portion  of 
those  made  by  the  Volscians  tiansfened  to  a 
Roman  whose  glory  was  flattering  to  national 
vanity.**  The  circumstance  that  the  story  has 
been  referred  to  a  wrong  date  Niebuhr  considers 
to  have  arisen  from  its  being  mixed  up  with  the 
foundation  of  the  temple  to  Fortuna  Muliebris. 
The  name  Coriolanus  may  have  been  derived  from 
his  settling  in  the  town  of  Corioli  after  his  banish- 
ment. Whether  he  had  any  share  in  bringing 
about  the  peace  of  458,  Niebuhr  considers  doubt- 
ful. (Plut.  CorioUnau ;  Li  v.  ii.  34 — 40  ;  Dionys. 
vii.  20 — ^viii.  59;  Niebuhr,  voL  ii.  pp.  94 — 107, 
234—260).  [C.  P.  M.] 

CORIPPUS,  FLA'VIUS  CRESCO'NIUS. 
In  the  year  1581  a  work  issued  from  the  press  of 
Phmtin  at  Antwerp,  edited  by  Michael  Ruiz,  a 
Spaniard,  and  bearing  the  title  Ccrippi  Afryxmi 
GrammaHd  firoffmenivm  earmmig  in  laudem  imp&- 
ratorit  JusUtd  Mmoru;  Carmen  panegyrieum  m 
lavHemAnattam  guaettoru  et  maguiri ;  de  Umdilnu 
Justvn  Auguaii  Mmoria  heroioo  carmme  UM  IV, 
The  two  former,  of  which  the  first  is  impeiiect,  are 
extremely  short,  and  in  reality  are  merely  the  pre- 
face and  epistle  dedicatory  of  the  third,  which 
extends  to  nearly  1600  hexameter  lines,  and  is  a 
formal  panegyric,  conceived  in  all  the  hyperbolical 
extravagance  of  the  Byzantine  school,  in  honour  of 
the  younger  Justin,  who  swayed  the  empire  of  the 
East  from  ▲.  d.  565  to  578.  Ruiz  asserts,  that 
these  pieces  were  fiiithfully  copied  from  a  MS. 
more  than  700  years  old ;  but  of  this  document  he 
gives  no  description  ;  he  does  not  state  how  it  had 
come  into  his  possession,  nor  where  it  was  deposited ; 
it  has  never  been  found ;  and  no  other  being  known 
to  exist,  the  text  depends  upon  the  editio  princeps 
alone. 

Corippus,  in  the  preface  above  mentioned,  refers 
to  a  poem  which  he  had  previously  composed  upon 
the  African  wars. 

Quid  Libycas  gentes,  quid  Syrtica  proelia  dicam 
Jam  libris  completa  meis  ? 


CORIPPUS. 


853 


Now,  Johannes  Cuspianus  **  De  Caesaribus  et  Im- 
peratoribus**  declarn,  that  he  saw  in  the  royal 
library  at  Bada  a  poem  in 'eight  books  entitled 
Johannig  by  Fiaviut  Cruconius  Corippu»^  the  sub- 
ject of  which  was  the  war  carried  on  against  the 
Africans  by  Johannes  Patricins,  and  he  quotes  the 
first  five  lines  beginning 

Signa,  duces  gentesque  feras,  Martisque  ruinas. 

Moreover,  we  can  prove  from  history  that  Cuspia- 
nus was  at  Bttda  between  the  years  1510  and  1515. 
Secondly,  it  is  known  that  as  kte  as  1532  a  MS. 
^  De  Bellis  Libycis**  was  preserved  in  the  monaa- 
tery  of  the  Monte  Casino,  bearing  the  name  of 
Cresoonins,  the  first  word  being  **  Victoris.**  This 
does  not  conegpond,  it  will  be  observed,  with  the 
commencement  given  by  Cuspianus ;  but  the  differ- 
ence, as  we  shall  soon  sec,  is  only  apparent  Both 
of  the  above  MSS.  have  disappeared  and  left  no 
trace  behind  them.  Lastly,  in  the  Vallicelhui 
library  at  Rome  is  a  MS.  of  the  tenth  century, 
containing  a  collection  of  ancient  canons,  to  which 
the  transcriber  has  prefixed  the  following  note: 
*^  Concordia  Canonum  a  Cresconio  Africano  episcopo 
digesta  sub  capitulis  treoentis :  iste  nimirum  Cres- 
conius  beUa  et  victorias,  quas  Johannes  Patricius 
apud  Africam  de  Saraoenis  gessit,  hexametris  ver- 
sibns  descripsit,**  &e.  From  this  it  was  inferred 
by  many  scholars,  that  Cresconius  must  have  flour- 
ished towards  the  end  of  the  seventh  century, 
since  we  learn  from  Cedrenus  that,  in  697,  the 
Arabians  overran  Afirica,  and  were  expelled  by  a 
certain  Johannes  Patricius  despatched  thither  by 
the  emperor  Leontius;  hence  also  Corippus  and 
Cresconius  were  generally  distinguished  from  each 
other,  the  former  being  supposed  to  be  the  author 
of  the  panegyric  upon  Justin,  the  latter  of  the 
Concordia  Canonum  and  the  poem  **de  Bellis 
Libycis."*  Various  other  conjectures  were  formed 
and  combinations  imagined  which  are  now  not 
worth  discussing,  since  a  great  portion  of  the  doubt 
and  difficulty  was  removed  by  Mazuchelli  in  1814, 
who  discovered  the  long-lost  Johatmu  in  the  li- 
brary of  the  Marquis  of  Trivulzi  at  Milan,  where 
it  had  been  overlooked  in  consequence  of  having 
been  inserted  in  the  catalogue  as  the  production  of 
a  Johannes  de  Aretio,  who  lived  towards  the  close 
of  the  14th  century,  and  who  appears  to  have  tran- 
scribed it  into  the  same  volume  with  his  own  bar- 
barous effusions.  The  Prae&tio  to  this  Johannis 
begins 

Vktorit,  proceres,  praesumsi  dicere  lauros, 

while  the  first  lines  of  the  poem  itself  are  the  same 
with  those  quoted  by  Cuspianus,  thus  establishing 
the  identity  of  the  piece  with  that  contained  in 
the  MSS.  of  Buda  and  Monte  Casino,  and  enabling 
us  to  determine  the  full  name  of  the  author  as 
given  at  the  head  of  this  article.  The  theme  is  a 
war  carried  on  in  Africa  against  the  Moon  and 
Vandals  during  the  reign  of  Justinian,  about  the 
year  550,  by  a  proconsul  or  magister  militiaa 
named  Johannes,  who  is  the  hero  of  the  Uiy.  The 
campaign  in  question  Is  noticed  by  Procopius 
iB,  r.  ii  28,  B,  G.  iv.  17)  and  Paulus  Diaconus. 
{De  GtstiB  Longobard,  i.  25.)  Of  Johannes  we 
know  nothing  except  what  we  are  told  by  Proco- 
pius and  by  Uie  poet  himselt  He  was  the  brother 
of  Pappus;  had  served  along  with  him  on  two 
previous  occasions  in  Africa,  under  Belisarius  in 
533,  and  under  Germanus  in  537 ;  his  father  waa 


854 


CORIPPUS. 


Darned  Evantas ;  hit  wife  was  the  daagbter  of  a 
king;  his  son  was  called  Peter;  he  had  been  em- 
ployed in  the  East  against  the  Persians,  and  had 
Deen  recalled  from  thence  to  head  an  expedition 
against  the  rebellions  Moors.  (Procop.  U.  ce,  and 
A  O,  ir.  84 ;  Johan.  L  197,  880,  vii  576.) 

Althoogfa  the  designation  and  age  of  Corippos 
are  thus  satisfiictorily  ascertained,  and  the  auUior 
of  the  Johannis  b  proved  to  be  the  same  person 
with  the  panegyrist  of  Justinian's  nephew,  we 
have  no  means  of  deeiding  with  equal  certainty 
whether  he  is  to  be  identified  with  the  African 
bishop  Cresconius  i«iio  compiled  a  (hmmmm  Bn- 
viarium  and  a  Ooneordiai  CbnoNiMi,  the  fbnner 
being  a  sort  of  index  or  table  of  contents  to  the 
latter,  which  comprises  an  extensiye  and  important 
collection  of  laws  of  the  Church,  arranged  not 
chronologically  according  to  the  date  of  the  sereral 
councils,  but  systematically  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  subjects,  and  distributed  under  three  hun- 
dred titles.  Saxe  and  most  writers  upon  the  history 
of  ecclesiastical  literature  phwe  the  prehite  in  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  III.  as  low  as  a.  d.  698,  this 
epoch  being  assigned  to  him  on  the  double  suppo- 
sition that  he  was  the  composer  of  the  Libyan  War 
and  that  this  was  the  Libyan  War  of  Leontius ; 
but  the  Utter  hypothesis  has  now  been  proved  to 
be  false.  The  epithets  Jfrioam  and  Chammaiici 
— attached,  as  we  hare  already  seen,  to  the  name 
of  Corippos  in  the  editio  princepe  of  ^e  panegyric, 
the  former  pointing  out  his  country,  which  is 
clearly  indicated  by  several  expressions  in  the 
work  itself,  the  latter  a  complimentary  designation 
equivalent  at  that  period  to  ''learned,** — convey 
the  sum  total  of  the  information  we  possess  con- 
cerning his  personal  history. 

Wiih  regard  to  his  merits,  the  epigrammatic 
censure  of  Baillet,  that  he  was  a  great  flatterer 
and  a  little  poet,  is  perhaps  not  absolutely  unjust ; 
but  if  we  view  him  in  relation  to  the  state  of  lite- 
lature  in  the  age  whoi  he  flourished,  and  compare 
him  with  his  contemporaries,  we  may  ^eel  inclined 
to  entertain  some  respect  for  his  talents.  He  was 
evidently  well  read  in  Virgil,  Lucan,  and  Ckudian; 
the  last  two  especially  seem  to  have  been  his  mo- 
dels ;  and  hence,  while  his  language  is  wonderfully 
pure,  we  have  a  constant  display  of  rhetorical  de- 
clamation and  a  most  ambitious  straining  after 
splendour  of  diction.  Nor  is  the  perusal  of  his 
verses  unattended  with  profit,  inasmuch  as  he 
frequently  sheds  light  upon  a  period  of  history  for 
which  our  authorities  are  singularly  imperfect  and 
obscure,  and  frequently  illustrates  with  great  life 
and  vigour,  the  manners  of  the  Byzantme  court 
In  proof  of  this,  we  need  only  turn  to  the  45th 
chapter  of  Gibbon,  where  the  striking  description 
of  Justin's  elevation,  and  the  complicated  ceremo- 
nies which  attended  his  coronation,  is  merely  a 
translation  "into  simple  and  concise  prose*'  from 
the  first  two  books  of  Corippus.  The  text,  as 
might  be  anticipated  fit>m  the  circumstance  that 
each  poem  depends  upon  a  single  MS.,  that  one  of 
these  has  never  been  collated  or  even  seen  by  any 
modem  scholar,  and  that  the  other  was  transcribed 
at  a  late  period  by  a  most  ignorant  copyist, — is 
miserably  defective ;  nor  can  we  form  any  reason- 
able expectation  of  its  being  materially  improved. 

The  Editio  Princeps  of  the  Panegyric  is  gene- 
rally marked  by  bibliographers  as  having  been 
printed  by  Plantin,  at  Antwerp,  in  1581;  but 
Fuiiocius  (De  werti  ac  (kerepU.  L.  L.  Seneciute, 


CORNELIA. 

p.  247)  speaks  as  if  Ruiz  had  pvsviondy  polfidted 
an  edition  at  Madrid  in  1579 ;  to  thv,  or  ^ese, 
succeeded  the  edition  of  Thomaa  Dempstec,  8m. 
Paris,  1610 ;  of  Rivinus,  8vol,  Leipng,  1663 ;  of 
Ritterhuuus,  4to.,  Altdor^  1664  ;  of  Qoetdtt, 
8vo.,  Altdor^  1743  ;  and  of  Foggini,  4to.  Roi&e, 
1777,  which  completes  the  list 

The  Johannis,  discovered  as  described  sbo^e, 
was  first  printed  at  Milan,  4to^  1820,  with  the 
notes  of  MacDchdfi. 

Both  works  will  be  found  m  the  best  form  in 
the  new  Corpus  Soiptomm  Historiae  Byiantios£ 
at  present  in  the  course  of  publication  at  Bona. 

The  Cbnomm  Bnviarmm  and  the  Qmeordk 
QmiMum  are  printed  entire  in  the  first  volnnie  d 
the  Bibliotheca  Juris  Canonid  pnbliafaed  by  Vodisi 
and  Justellus  at  Puis,  fol.  1661. 

The  Bnmarimm  was  first  published  at  Paris  br 
Pithon  in  1588,  8vou,  and  is  contained  in  tk 
BibUoOeea  Patrum  Ltipdun.  voL  ix.  [W.  B.] 

CORISCUS  {K6punmf%  is  mentioni^  vidi 
Erastus,  as  a  disciple  of  Pkto,  by_IMogenes  (iii. 
also  I 


31,  s.  46),  who  also  states,  that  Plato  wrote  a 
letter  to  Erastua  and  Coriscna.  (iit  36,  a  61.) 
They  were  both  natives  of  Soepab  in  the  Troaa 
(Dioff.  L  a;  Strsh.  xiii.  p.  608.)  [P.  S.] 

CORNE'LIA.  1.  One  of  the  noUe  women  at 
Rome,  who  was  said  to  have  been  guilty  of  paison- 
ing  the  leading  men  of  the  state  in  b.  c.  331,  the 
first  instance  m  whidi  this  crime  is  mentioned  in 
Roman  history.  The  aediles  were  infrnmed  by  a 
slave-girl  of  the  guilt  of  Cornelia  and  other  Roman 
matrons,  and  in  consequence  of  her  infotnistioD 
they  detected  ComeBa  and  her  aecomplioes  in  the 
act  of  preparing  certain  drugs  over  a  fire,  which 
they  were  compelled  by  the  magistrates  to  dxinh, 
and  thus  perished.  (Liv.  vuL  18;  eomp,  VaL 
Max.  ii.  5.  §  3;  August  de  Cfo.  J>n,  iii.  17: 
Diet,  cf  AnL  &  «.  Fea^^ScwM.) 

FornHy  <fUiB  (Xnmae, 

2.  Daughter  of  L.  Cinna,  one  of  the  great 
leaders  of  the  Marian  party,  was  married  toC. 
Caesar,  aflervrards  dictator.  Caesar  married  her 
in  B.  c  83,  when  he  was  only  seventeen  years  of 
age ;  and  when  Sulla  commanded  him  to  pat  her 
away,  he  refiued  to  do  so,  and  diose  rather  to  be 
deprived  of  her  fortune  and  to  be  proscribed  himaeli 
Cornelia  bore  him  his  daughter  Julia,  and  died  be- 
fore his  quaestorship.  Caesar  delivered  an  oiatioa 
in  praise  of  her  firam  the  Rostra,  when  he  was 
quaestor.  (Pint  Oms.  1,  5 ;  Suet  Cam,  1,  5, 6 ; 
VelL  Pat  ii.  41.) 

3.  Sister  of  the  preceding,  was  married  to  Cn. 
Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  who  was  proscribed  by 
Sulla  in  B.  c  82,  and  killed  in  Africa,  whither  he 
had  fled.    [Ahenobarbus,  No.  6.] 

Family  qfike  Scqmmei. 

4.  The  elder  daughter  of  P.  Sdpb  Africanu 
the  elder,  was  marrioi  in  her  fitther'k  life-time  to 
P.  Scipio  Nasica.  (Liv.  xxxviii.  57 ;  Polyb.  xzxii. 
13.) 

5.  The  younger  daughter  of  P.  Scipio  Africanu 
the  elder,  was  married  to  Ti.  Sempronins  Grscchos, 
censor  b.  c.  169,  and  was  by  him  the  mother  of 
the  two  tribunes  Tiberius  and  Caius.  Oraochoi 
espoused  the  popular  party  in  the  oommonwedth, 
and  was  consequently  not  on  good  terms  with 
Sdpio,  and  it  was  not  till  after  the  death  of  the 
ktter,  according  to  most  accoimts,  that  Otacchus 


CORNELIA. 

married  hia  daughter.  According  to  other  state- 
ments, however,  Cornelia  was  married  to  Graochus 
in  the  life-time  of  her  iather,  and  Scipio  is  said  to 
have  given  her  to  Gracchus,  because  the  latter  in- 
terfered to  save  his  brother  L.  Scipio  firom  being 
dragged  to  prison.  (Plut  TV.  GtoogIu  1 ;  Liv. 
xxxviiL  57.)  Cornelia  was  left  a  widow  with  a 
young  femilj  of  twelve  children,  and  devoted  her- 
self entirely  to  their  education,  rejecting  all  oilers 
of  a  second  marriage,  and  adhering  to  her  resolu- 
tion even  when  tempted  by  Ptolemy,  who  offered 
to  share  his  crown  and  bed  with  her.  Of  her 
numerous  family  three  only  survived  their  child- 
hood,— a  daughter,  who  was  married  to  Scipio 
Africanus  the  Younger,  and  her  two  sons  Tiberius 
and  Caius.  Cornelia  had  inherited  from  her  father 
a  love  of  literature,  and  united  in  her  person  the 
severe  virtues  of  the  old  Roman  matron  with  the 
superior  knowledge,  refinement,  and  civilization 
which  then  began  to  prevail  in  the  higher  chisses 
at  Rome.  She  was  well  acquainted  with  Greek 
literature,  and  spoke  her  own  language  with  that 
purity  and  elegance  which  pre-eminently  chaiactei^ 
ises  well  educated  women  in  every  country.  Her 
letters,  which  were  extant  in  the  time  of  Ciceio, 
were  models  of  composition,  and  it  was  doubtless 
mainly  owing  to  her  judicious  training  that  her 
sons  became  in  after-life  such  distinguished  ontors 
and  statesmen.  (Comp.  Cic.  BruL  58.)  As  the 
daughter  of  the  conqueror  of  Hannibal,  the  mother 
of  the  Gracchi,  and  the  mother-in-law  of  the  taker 
of  Carthage  and  Numantia,  Cornelia  occupies  a 
prouder  position  than  any  other  woman  in  Roman 
history.  She  was  ahnost  idolised  by  the  people, 
and  exercised  an  important  influence  over  her  two 
sons,  whose  greatness  she  lived  to  see, — and  also 
their  death.  It  was  related  by  some  writers  that  Ti. 
Gracchus  was  uiged  on  to  propose  his  hiws  by  the 
reproaches  of  his  mother,  who  upbraided  him  with 
her  being  called  the  mother-in-law  of  Scipio  and 
not  the  mother  of  the  Graochi;  but  though  she 
was  doubtless  privy  to  all  t^e  plans  of  her  son, 
and  probably  u^ged  him  to  persevere  in  his  course, 
his  lofty  socd  ne^ed  not  such  inducements  as  these 
to  undertake  what  he  considered  necessary  for  the 
salvation  of  the  state.  Such  respect  was  paid  to 
her  by  her  son  Caius,  that  he  dropped  a  law  upon 
her  intercession  which  was  directed  against  M. 
Octavius,  who  had  been  a  colleague  of  Tiberius  in 
his  tribunate.  But  great  as  she  was,  she  did  not 
escape  the  foul  aspersions  of  calumny  and  slander. 
Some  attributed  to  her,  with  the  assistance  of  her 
daughter,  the  death  of  her  son-in-law,- Scipio  Afri- 
canus the  Younger  (Appian,  B,  C  i.  20) ;  but  this 
chaige  is  probably  nothing  but  th^  base  invention  of 
party  malice.  She  bore  the  death  of  her  sons  with 
magnanimity,  and  said  in  reference  to  the  conse- 
crated phices  where  they  had  lost  their  lives,  that 
they  were  sepulchres  worthy  of  them.  On  the  mur- 
der of  Caius,  she  retired  to  Misenum,  where  she 
spent  the  remainder  of  her  life.  Here  she  exeroised 
unbounded  hospitality  ;  she  was  constantly  sur- 
rounded by  Greeks  and  men  of  letters ;  and  the 
various  kings  in  alliance  with  the  Romans  ware 
accustomed  to  send  her  presents,  and  receive  the 
like  from  her  in  return.  Thus  she  reached  a  good 
old  age,  honoured  and  respected  by  all,  and  the 
Roman  people  erected  a  statue  to  her,  with  the 
inscription,  Cornelia,  mothxr  op  thi  Gracchi. 
(Pint.  TL  Graeck.  1,  8,  C.  Graook  4,  19;  Oros. 
V.  12;  Veil.  Pat.  ii.  7.; 


CORNELIANUS. 


855 


6.  Daughter  of  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  (also  called 
Q.  Caedlius  Metellus  Scipio,  on  account  of  his 
adoption  by  Q.  Metellus),  consul  in  b.  a  52, 
was  first  married  to  P.  Crassus,  the  son  of  the 
triumvir,  who  perished,  in  b.  c.  53,  with  his  fii- 
ther,  in  the  expedition  against  the  Parthians. 
In  the  next  year  she  married  Pompey  the 
Great.  This  marriage  was  not  merely  a  political 
one ;  for  Pompey  seems  to  have  been  captivated 
by  her.  She  was  still  young,  possessed  of  ex- 
traordinary beauty,  and  distinguished  for  her 
knowledge  of  literature,  music,  geometry,  and  phi- 
losophy. In  B.  c  49,  Pompey  sent  her,  when  he 
abandoned  Italy,  with  his  youngest  son  Sextus  to 
Lesbos,  where  she  received  her  husband  upon  his 
flight  ai^  the  battle  of  Pharsalia.  She  accom- 
panied him  to  the  Egyptian  coast,  saw  him  mur- 
dered, and  fled  first  to  Cyprus  and  afterwards  to 
Cyrena  But,  pardoned  by  Caesar,  she  soon  after- 
wards returned  to  Rome,  and  received  firom  him 
the  ashes  of  her  husband,  which  she  preserved  on 
his  Alban  estate.  (Pint.  Pomp.  55,  66,  74,  76, 
78-~80;  Appian,  B,  C.  ii.  83 ;  Dion  Cass.  xL  51, 
xlii.  5 ;  VeU.  Pat.  ii.  53 ;  Lncan,  iii  23,  v.  725, 
viii.  40,  &C.) 

FamUy  qfihe  Sullae, 

7.  Sister  of  the  dictator  Sulla,  was  married  to 
Nonius,  and  her  son  is  mentioned  as  grown  up 
in  B.  a  88.    (Plut  SuU,  10.) 

8.  Daughter  of  the  dictator  Sulla,  was  married 
to  Q.  Pompeius  Rufus,  who  was  murdered  by  the 
Muiaa  party,  in  A  a  88,  at  the  instigation  of  the 
tribune  Sulpicius.  (Li v.  JE^  77 ;  VelL  Pat  ii. 
18;  PlutiSbi&S.) 

9.  Another  daughter  of  the  dictator  Sulla,  waa 
married  first  to  C.  Monmius,  and  afterwards  to  T. 
Annius  Milo.  She  is  better  known  by  the  name 
of  Fausta.     [Fausta.] 

CORNE'LIA  ORESTILLA.  [Orxstilla.] 
CORNE'LIA  PAULLA.  [Paulla.] 
CORNE'LIA  GENS,  patrician  and  plebeian, 
was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  Roman  gentes, 
and  produced  a  greater  number  of  illustrious  men 
than  any  other  house  at  Rome.  All  its  great 
families  belonged  to  the  patrician  order.  The 
names  of  the  patrician  fiunilies  are: — Arvina, 

BlASIO,  CrTHKGUS,  CiNNA,  C088U8,  DOLABBLLA, 

LxNTULUS  (with  the  agnomens  Oaudmui,  Chdi' 
aaiUf  Cms,  OueUUdeua^  iMpw^  Mabigmtnsis^  Mar* 
ee^MtM,  Niger^  BafiwuSf  JSdpio,  Spmtkert  Siura\ 
Maluoinxnbis,  Mammula,  Mxrxnda,  Mbrula, 
RupiNUC,  Scapula,  Scipio  (with  the  agnomens 
Afrioamu^  AskUioui^  AwmOy  Sarbatua,  Cuhm$j 
HiapalluA,  iVonbo,  Ssrapio),  Sibbnna,  and  Sulla 
(with  the  agnomen  FeUtt).  The  names  of  the 
plebeian  fiumlies  are  Balbus  and  Gallus,  and  we 
also  find  various  cognomens,  as  Chfy$ogonu§^  Ctd- 
hclusy  PhafftiOf  &c,  given  to  freedmen  of  this  gens. 
There  are  also  seTeral  plebeians  mentioned  without 
any  surname :  of  these  an  account  is  given  under 
C0RMBLIU8.  The  following  cognomens  occur  on 
coins  of  this  gens : — BaHrnt^  BUuiOj  Ceibeguty  Cmnoy 
Leninku^  Sf^pio^  StBom^  Skdh.  Under  the  empire 
the  number  of  cognomens  increased  considerably ; 
of  these  an  alphabetical  list  is  given  under  Cox^ 
nelius. 

CORNELIA'NUS,  a  Roman  rhetorician,  who 
seems  to  have  lived  in  the  reign  of  M.  Aurelius 
and  Verus,  and  was  secretary  to  the  emperor  M. 
Aurelius.     The  grainmarian  Pfarynichus,  who  do- 


856 


CORNELIUS. 


dicated  to  Comelianiu  his  **  Edoge,^  speaks  of  him 
in  tenns  of  high  pnuse,  and  describes  him  as  wor- 
thy of  the  age  of  Demosthenes.  (Comp.  Phrynich. 
s.  V.  /BotrfXio-tro,  p.  225,  t.  v,  rd  wp6<ntTa^  p.  379, 
«d.  Lobeck.)  Fionto  {EpisL  ad  Amk,  i.  4,  p.  1 87 
and  p.  237)  mentions  a  rhetorician  of  the  name  of 
Sulpicios  Comelianns ;  but  whether  he  is  the  same 
ai  the  friend  of  Phrynichus,  as  Mai  supposes,  is 
ascertain,  though  there  is  nothing  to  oppose  the 
supposition.  [L.  S.] 

CORNE'LTUS.  Many  plebeians  of  this  name 
frequently  occur  towards  the  end  of  the  republic 
without  any  cognomen.  [Cornelia  Orns.]  Their 
great  number  is  no  doubt  owing  to  the  fiict  men- 
tioned by  Appian  (B.  C,  i.  100^  that  the  dictator 
SuUa  bestowed  the  Roman  franchise  upon  10,000 
slaves,  and  called  them  alter  his  own  name,  *^  Co^ 
nelii,**  that  he  might  always  have  a  large  number 
among  the  people  to  support  him.  Of  these  the 
most  important  are : — 

1.  CoRNRLiirs,  a  secretary  (teriba)  in  SulIa^s 
dictatorship,  lived  to  become  city  quaestor  in  the 
dictatorship  of  Caesar.  (Sail.  Hitt.  in  Or,  Lep.; 
Cic.  de  Off,  ii.  8.) 

2.  Cornelius  Phaoita,  the  commander  of  a 
company  of  soldiers,  into  whose  hands  Caesar  fell 
when  he  was  proscribed  by  Sulk  in  a.  c.  82.  It 
waa  with  difficulty  that  Cornelius  allowed  him  to 
escape  even  after  receiving  a  bribe  of  two  talents, 
but  Caesar  never  punished  him  when  he  afterwards 
obtained  supreme  power.     (Suet  Cbet.  74;  Plut. 

3.  0.  CoRHBLius,  tribune  of  the  plebe,  ^^J0,  67, 
whom  Cicero  defended.     See  below. 

4.  C.  Corrxucb,  a  Roman  knight,  and  one  of 
Catiline's  crew,  undertook,  in  conjunction  with  Li 
Vargunteius  to  murder  Cicero  in  B.C.  63,  but  their 
plan  was  frustrated  by  information  conveyed  to 
Cicero  through  Curius  and  Fulvia.  Wben  accused 
subsequently,  he  could  obtain  no  one  to  defend 
him;  but  he  escaped  punishment  probably  on  ac- 
count of  the  information  he  gave  respecting  the 
conspiracy.  When  P.  Sulla  was  accused  in  b.g. 
62  of  participation  in  the  conspiracy,  Cornelius 
caused  his  son  to  come  forward  as  a  witness  against 
him.     (Sal.  Cat.  17,  28;  Ci&iWY)  SiJSL  2,  6, 18.) 

5.  P.  CoRKBLius,  tribune  of  the  plebs,  B.O.  M. 
(Cic.  ad  /Vnn.  viil  8.) 

6.  Cornelius,  a  centurion  in  the  army  of 
young  Octavianus,  was  at  the  head  of  the  embassy 
sent  to  Rome  in  b.  c.  43,  to  demand  in  the  name 
of  the  army  the  consulship  for  their  geneniL 
When  the  senate  hesitated  to  comply  wiUi  their 
demands,  Cornelius  threw  back  his  doak,  and 
pointing  to  the  hilt  of  his  sword,  exclaimed,  ^  This 
shall  make  him  consul,  if  you  wonX**  (Suet  A^,  26. ) 

C.  CORNE'LIUS,  of  a  plebeian  branch  of  the 
Cornelia  gens,  was  quaestor  of  Pompey  the  Great 
In  the  year  b.  c.  67,  he  was  tribune  of  the  plebs, 
and  proposed  a  kw  in  the  senate  to  prevent  the 
lending  of  money  to  foreign  ambassadors  at  Rome. 
The  proposition  was  not  carried,  since  many  of 
the  senators  derived  profit  from  the  practice,  which 
had  led  to  shameful  abuses  by  the  bribery  and  ex- 
tortions which  it  covered.  He  then  proposed  that 
no  person  should  be  released  from  the  obligations 
of  a  law  except  by  the  populus.  The  senate  had 
of  late  exercised  a  power,  analogous  to  that  of  the 
British  Parliament  in  passing  private  acta,  which 
exempt  individuals  in  certain  cases  from  the  general 
provisions  of  the  law.    This  power  the  senate  was 


CORNELIUS. 

unwilling  to  be  deprived  o^  and  tlie  trihaae  S»- 
vilius  QloVulus,  a  colleague  of  Cotneliiis,  was  pe^ 
suaded  to  interpose,  and  prohibit  the  neda^flf 
the  rogation  by  the  cleric.      Comelina  theRnpaa 
read  it  himseli^  and  a  tumult  fbllowed.     Ceni^ 
took  no  part  in  the  riot,  and  eTinced  hit  modennia 
by  being  content  with  a  Uw,    which  made  tk 
presence  of  200  senaton  reqniaite  to  the  valldhj 
of  a  dispensing  senatuaconstdtum.    When  his  tck 
of  office  was  ended,  he  was  accused  of  maj^tas  by 
P.  Cominius,  for  reading  the  rogation  in  defiance 
of  the  intercession  of  Globnlas;    the   accoB^'-a 
was  dropped  this  year,  hut  renewed  in  b.  c.  €^ 
Cornelius  was  ably  defended  by  Cicero  (part  cf 
whose  speech  is  extant),  and  waa  acquitted  bj  a 
majority  of  votes.   [Cominius,  No*.  5  and  6.] 

In  his  tribuneship,  he  waa  the  aneoeacful  pn- 
poser  of  a  law,  of  which  the  importance  cas 
scarcely  be  over-rated.  In  order  to  cheek  the 
partiality  of  occasional  edicts,  it  waa  enacted  bv 
the  lex  Cornelia  **  ut  praetores  ex  edictia  sois  per- 
petuis  jus  dicerent^  {Did.  cfAnL  a.  «.  Edictam.) 

Cornelius  was  a  man  of  blameless  private  life* 
and,  in  his  public  character,  thougb  be  vras  aocoaed 
of  factiousness  by  the  nobles,  seema  to  have  advo- 
cated useful  measures.  (Asconina,  «■  CSe.  fn 
Comd.;  Dion  Cass,  xxxvi  21,  23;  Dnnnana^ 
CfetdL  Roms,  ii.  p.  613.)  fJ-  T.  G.] 

CORNETLIUS,  succeeded  Fabianns  as  bisliof 
of  Rome  on  the  4th  of  June,  a.  d.  251.  He  li 
chiefly  remarkable  on  account  of  the  eontrortnj 
which  he  maintained  with  Novatianoa  in  icg*'^  ^ 
the  readmission  of  the  L^gmy  that  is,  Chnstisns 
who  after  baptism,  influenced  by  the  tenors  of  per- 
secution, had  openly  frUen  away  from  the  fritk. 
Cornelius  was  ^posed  to  be  lenient  towards  ihs 
renegades  upon  receiving  fiill  evidence  of  their 
contrition,  while  Novatianus  denied  the  power  of 
the  church  to  grant  foigiveness  under  each  drcnia- 
stances  and  restore  the  culprits  to  her  commonloo. 
The  result  of  the  dispute  was,  that,  upon  the  elec- 
tion of  Cornelius,  Novatianus  refused  to  acknow- 
ledge the  authority  of  his  opponent,  who  snnunooed 
a  council,  by  which  his  own  opinions  were  foX^J 
confirmed.  Upon  this  the  religious  warfiue  rsged 
more  fiercely  than  ever ;  Novatianus  aras  hrego- 
hirly  chosen  bishop  by  some  of  his  own  partizan«i 
and  thus  arose  the  schism  of  the  Novatians.  [No- 
vatianus.] Cornelius,  however,  enjoyed  hk 
dignity  for  but  a  very  brief  period.  He  ws* 
banished  to  Civita  Vecchia  by  the  emperor  Callus, 
in  A.  D.  252,  where  he  soon  after  died,  or,  accord- 
ing to  some'aocounts,  suffered  martyrdom.  He  is 
known  to  have  written  several  Epistles,  two  of 
which  addressed  to  Cyprian  will  be  found  in  the 
works  of  that  prekte,  and  in  Constant's  **■  Epistolse 
Pontificum,"*  p.  125,  while  a  firagment  of  a  third  is 
preserved  in  tiie  ecclesiastical  hutory  of  Ensebios. 
(vi.  43.)     [Cyprianur.]  [W.  R.] 

CORNE'LIUS,  SE'RVIUS.  In  the  Gis«o- 
Roman  EpUoms  LeguuL,  composed  about  a.  d.  945 
by  one  Embatus,  and  preserved  in  MS.  at  Flo- 
rence (Cod.  Laurent.  Ixxx.  6),  it  is  stated,  thst 
Servius  Cornelius  was  employed  by  the  emperor 
Hadrian,  in  conjunction  with  Salvius  Julianas,  1» 
collect,  arrange,  and  remodel  the  edictom  pe^ 
petuum.  The  passage  (which,  though  the  hte- 
ness  of  its  date  diminishes  its  value,  is  the  iBOi( 
explicit  of  the  few  that  rekte  to  this  obscure  psrt 
of  legal  history)  is  given  by  Klense.  (LektM 
der  Cfe$ck,  de$  Rim.  Reekts,  p.  54.)   [J.  T.  0.] 


CORNIFICIUS. 

CORNE'LIUS  CELSUS.     [Celsus.] 
CORNE'LIUS  CHRYSO'GONUS;    [Chrt- 

6000NU8.] 

CORNE'LIUS  FRONTO.    [Fronto.] 
CORNE'LIUS  FUSCUS.     [Fuscus.] 
CORNE'LIUS  LACO.    [Laoo.] 
CORNE'LIUS  MARCELLUS.      [Marcbl- 

I.U8.] 

CORNE'LIUS  MARTIALIS.  [Martialis.] 
CORNE'LIUS  NEPOS.     [Nbpos.] 
CORNE'LIUS  TA'CITUS.     fTACiros.] 
CORNE'LIUS  TLEPO'LEMUS.      [Tlbpo- 

X.SMUS.] 

CORNE'LIUS  TUSCUS.  [Tdscus.] 
CORNI'ADES  (Kopyu(5ns),  an  intimate  friend 
of  Epicurus,  is  spoken  of  bj  Cicero  (cU  Fin,  t.  31) 
as  paying  a  visit  to  Arcesilaus.  The  MSS.  of  Ci- 
cero have  Cameades,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  Comiades  is  the  correct  reading,  since  the 
latter  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch  (mm  posae  utavHer 
vivi  secundum  Epicur,  p.  1089)  as  a  friend  of  Epi- 
curus, and  the  former  could  not  possibly  have 
been  the  friend  of  Epicurus,  as  Cameades  died  in 
B.  c.  129,  and  Epicurus  in  a  a  209. 

CO'RNICEN,  a  **  hom-blower,^  an  agnomen  of 
Postumus  Aebutius  Elva,  consul  b.  c.442  [Elva], 
and  a  cognomen  of  the  Oppia  gens.  Cicero  uses 
the  form  Comicinus.  [See  No.  2.] 

1.  Sp.  Oppius  CoRNicBN,  a  plebeian,  one  of  the 
second  decemvirate,  b.  c.  450.  When  the  other 
decemvirs  had  to  march  against  the  enemy,  Cop- 
nicen  was  left  a«  the  colleague  of  App.  Claudius  to 
take  care  of  the  dty ;  and  it  was  he  who  convened 
the  senate  when  the  people  rose  in  arms  upon  the 
death  of  Virginia.  In  the  next  year,  he  was  sent 
to  prison  on  the  evidence  of  an  old  soldier,  whom, 
after  twenty-seven  years  of  service,  he  had  ordered 
to  be  scourged  without  any  cause ;  but  Comioen, 
fearing  the  result  of  a  trial,  put  an  end  to  his  own 
life  in  prison.  (Liv.  iii.  35,  41,  49,  50,  58;  Dio- 
nys.  X.  58,  xi.  23,  44,  46.) 

2.  (Oppjus)  Cornicinus,  a  senator,  the  son-in- 
law  of  Sex.  Atilius  Serranus,  tribune  of  the  plebs, 
B,  c.  57.  (Cic  ad  AIL  iv.  2.) 

CORNIFl'CIA.  1.  Daughter  of  Q.  ComificiuB 
[CoRNiPicius,  No.  2],  was  sought  in  marriage  by 
JuTentius  Thalna  in  b.  c.  45,  when  she  waa  rather 
advanced  in  years  and  had  been  married  several 
times ;  but  she  refused  his  olQfer,  because  his  for- 
tune was  not  huge  enough.  (Cic.  ai  JtL  xiii.  29.) 

2.  Sister  of  the  poet  Comificins,  is  said  by 
Hieronymus  (Chron.  Euseb.  01.  184.  4)  to  have 
written  some  excellent  epigrams,  which  were  ex- 
tant in  his  time. 

COKNI'FICIA,  the  hut  surviving  daughter  of 
M.  Anrelius,  ¥ras  put  to  death  by  Caracalla,  and  a 
very  interesting  account  of  her  last  moments  and 
last  words  has  recently  come  to  light  in  the  frag- 
ments of  Dion  Cassius  discovered  by  Mai.  (Miu, 
Fragment.  Vaiioan^  ii.  p.  250.)  [W.  R.] 

CORNI'FICIA  GENS,  plebeian,  seems  to 
have  come  originally  from  Rhegium.  (Cic.  adFam. 
xii.  25.)  No  persons  of  this  name  occur  till  the 
hut  century  of  the  republic ;  and  the  first  who  ob- 
tained any  of  the  higher  honours  of  the  state  was 
Q.  Coraificius,  praetor,  b.  a  66.  On  coins  the 
name  is  written  Comuficins,  which  is  also  the  form 
ued  by  Dion  Cassius  (xlviii.  21). 

CORNI'FICIUS.  1.  CoRNiFicius,  secretary 
i$enba)  of  Verres  in  his  pnetorship,  b.  c  74. 
(Cic.  M  F«T.  i.  57.) 


CORNIFICIUS. 


857 


2.  Q.  CoRNiPiciua,  was  one  of  the  judices  on 
the  trial  of  Verres,  and  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  the 
following  year,  b.  c.  69.  He  probably  obtained 
the  praetonhip  in  66,  and  was  one  of  Cicero's 
competitors  for  the  consulship  in  64.  His  failure, 
however,  did  not  make  him  an  enemy  of  the  great 
orator ;  he  seems  to  have  assisted  him  in  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Catilinarian  conspiracy,  and  it  waa 
to  his  care  that  Cethegus  Mras  committed  upon  the 
arrest  of  the  conspirators.  Subsequently  in  B.  c. 
62,  Comificius  was  the  first  to  bring  before  the 
senate  the  sacrilege  of  Clodius  in  violating  the 
mysteries  of  the  Bona  Dea.  He  probably  died 
soon  afterwards,  as  we  hear  nothing  further  of  him. 
He  is  called  by  Asconius  ^'vir  sobrius  ac  sanctus.** 
(Cic.  M  Verr,  Act  L  10 ;  Asoon.  ta  Tog*  Cand,  p. 
82;  Cic  ad  AtL  i.l;  Sail.  CaL  47;  Appian, 
B.  a  ii.  5 ;  Cic  ad  Att.  i.  13.) 

3.  Q.  CoRNXPicius,  son  of  No.  2,  is  first  men- 
tioned in  B.  c.  50,  as  betrothing  himself  to  the 
daughter  of  Aurelia  Orestilla,  the  beautiful  but  pro- 
fligate widow  of  Catiline.  (Cic.  ad  Fam,  viii.  7.) 
In  the  civil  war  between  Caesar  and  Pompey,  he 
served  in  48  as  the  quaestor  of  the  former,  by 
whom  he  was  sent  into  lUyricum  with  the  titie  of 
propraetor.  By  his  prudence  and  military  skill, 
Comificius  reduced  the  province  to  a  state  of  obe- 
dience, and  rendered  no  small  service  to  Caesar^s 
cause.  (Hirt.  B.  Alex.  42.)  He  seems  to  have 
returned  to  Rome  in  the  following  year,  and  was 
then  probably  rewarded  by  Caesar  with  the  augu- 
rate,  as  we  find,  from  Cicero^s  letters,  that  he  was 
in  possession  of  that  office  in  the  next  year.  He 
also  formed  an  intimate  friendship  with  Cicero, 
several  of  whose  letten  to  lum  are  extant.  {Ad 
Fam,  xii.  17—30.) 

Comificius  did  not  remain  long  in  Rome.  In 
&  a  46,  we  find  him  in  Syria,  where  he  was  ob- 
serving the  movements  of  Caecilius  Bassns,  and  in 
the  banning  of  the  following  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Caesar  governor  of  Syria.  (Cic.  ad  Fam, 
xii.  18, 19.)  This  office,  however,  he  did  not  hold 
long,  for  on  the  death  of  Caesar,  in  b.  c.  44,  he 
was  in  possession  of  the  province  of  Old  Africa. 
This  he  maintained  for  the  senate  against  L.  Cal- 
visius  Sabinus,  and  continued  to  adhere  to  the 
same  party  on  the  formation  of  the  triumvirate,  in 
43.  He  sent  troops  to  the  assistance  of  Sex. 
Pompey,  and  gave  shelter  and  protection  to  those 
who  had  been  proscribed  by  the  triumvira.  He 
refused  to  surrender  his  province  to  T.  Sextius, 
who  commanded  the  neighbouring  province  of 
New  Africa,  and  who  had  ordered  him,  in  the 
name  of  the  triumvirs,  to  do  so.  Hereupon  a  war 
broke  out  between  theuL  The  details  of  this  war 
are  related  somewhat  differently  by  Appian  and 
Dion  Cassius ;  but  so  much  is  certain,  that  Comi- 
ficius at  first  defeated  T.  Sextius,  but  was  eventu- 
ally conquered  by  the  latter,  and  fell  in  battle. 
(Appian,  B,  C.  iiL  85,  iv.  36,  53 — 56 ;  Dion  Casa. 
xlviii.  17,  21 ;  Liv.  EpiL  123.) 
*  Comificins  was  a  man  of  literary  habits  and 
tastes.  Cicero  speaks  highly  of  his  judgment 
when  he  sends  him  in  b.  c.  45  a  copy  of  his  *^Ora- 
tor,**  but  seems  to  banter  him  somewhat  respecting 
his  oratory.  {Cic  AdFam.  JoL  17,  IB,)  Many 
have  attributed  to  him  the  authonhip  of  the 
**  Rhetorica  ad  Herennium.**  Some  remarks  are 
made  on  this  subject  below. 

The  following  coin  refen  to  this  Comifidas.  It 
bean  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  Ammon,  and  on 


858 


CORNIFICIUS. 


the  reyene  Juno  holding  b  ahield  and  crowning  a 
man  who  has  a  lituus  in  his  right  hand,  with  the 
legend  Q.  Cornvpici  Avovr  Imp.  From  the 
ib^ul  of  Ammon,  it  would  appear  to  have  been 
struck  in  A&ica,  and  the  title  of  Imperator  was 
probably  giren  him  by  his  soldiers  after  his  vic- 
tory over  T.  Seztius. 


4.  L.  CoRNiPicius,  was  one  of  the  accusers  of 
Milo  in  B.  a  52,  after  the  death  of  Clodius.  (As- 
con,  in  Milan,  pp.  40,  54,  ed.  Orelli.)  The  P. 
Comificius,  a  senator,  also  mentioned  by  Asconius 
(In  Milon.  p.  37),  is  probably  the  same  person. 

5.  L.  CoRNiPiciUR,  probably,  from  his  praeno- 
men,  the  son  of  No.  4,  was  the  accuser  of  M. 
Brutus  in  the  court  by  which  the  murderers  of 
Caesar  were  tried.  He  afterwards  commanded 
the  fleet  of  Octavianus  in  the  war  against  Sex. 
Pompey,  and  by  his  boldness  and  bravery  saved 
the  fleet  when  it  was  in  great  danger  off  the  coast 
of  Sicily  (b.  c.  38),  and  took  the  ship  of  Demo- 
chares,  the  admiral  of  the  Pompeian  squadron. 
Comificius  again  distinguished  himself  in  the  cam- 
paign of  a  a  36.  He  had  been  left  by  Octavianus 
with  the  land  forces  at  Tauromenium,  where  they 
were  in  circumstances  of  the  greatest  peril ;  but  by 
a  most  bold  and  dangerous  march  he  arrived  at 
Mylae,  and  united  his  army  with  Agrippa^s.  For 
these  services  he  was  rewarded  with  the  con- 
sulship in  the  following  year,  b.  a  35 ;  and  he 
considered  himself  entitied  to  such  honour  from 
saving  the  lives  of  the  soldiers,  that  he  was  accus- 
tomed afterwards  at  Rome  to  ride  home  upon  an 
elephant  whenever  he  supped  out.  Like  the  other 
generals  of  Augustus,  Comificius  was  obliged  after- 
wards to  expend  some  of  his  property  in  embel- 
lishing the  city,  and  accordingly  built  a  temple  of 
Diana.  (Plut.  BnU.  27;  Appian,  B.  C,  v.  80,  86, 
111—115;  Dion  Cass.  xlix.  5—7 ;  Veil.  Pat  ii. 
79;  Dion  Cass.  xlix.  18;  Suet.  Auff,  29.) 

Quintilian  speaks  (iii.  1.  §  21,  ix.  3.  §§  89,  98) 
of  one  Comificius  as  the  writer  of  a  work  on  Rhe- 
toric ;  and,  as  some  of  the  extracts  which  Quinti- 
lian gives  from  this  work  agree  in  many  respects 
both  in  form  and  substance  with  the  ^  Rhetorica 
ad  Herennium,**  several  critics  have  ascribed  the 
authorship  of  the  latter  treatise  to  Comificius. 
But  the  difiiculties  in  which  this  matter  is  in- 
volved are  pointed  out  under  Cicbro,  p.  727,  b. ; 
and  even  if  the  **  Rhetorica  ad  Herennium  **  were 
written  by  Comificius,  there  is  no  reason  to  iden- 
tify him  either  with  Q.  Comificius,  the  father,  or 
the  son  [No.  2  or  3],  as  is  usually  done.  There 
are  also  chronological  difiiculties  in  this  supposition 
which  are  pointed  out  in  the  Prolegomena  to  the 
first  volume  (p.  Iv.)  of  the  complete  edition  of  Ci- 
cen>*s  works  by  SchUts.  (Lips.  1814.)  The  au- 
thor of  the  work  on  Rhetoric  referred  to  by  Quin- 
tilian may  be  (though  the  matter  is  quite  uncertain) 
the  same  as  the  writer  of  the  ^  Etjrma,^*  of  which 
the  third  book  is  quoted  by  Macrobius  {Sat,  i.  9), 
and  which  must  have  been  composed  at  least  sub- 
sequently to  B.  c.  44,  as  it  contained  a  quotation 
from  Cicero^s  **  De  Natura  Deorum,'*  which  was 


CORNUTUS. 

published  in  that  year.  The  etymologies  of  Cer- 
nifidus,  frequently  quoted  by  Festua,  were  taken 
undoubtedly  from  this  work,  and  are  nther  woese 
than  the  usual  wretched  etymologiea  of  the  an- 
cients. Thus,  for  instance,  nare  is  derived  frtsi 
navis,  because  ''aqua  feratur  natans  at  avis;** 
otciUare  from  os  and  oculare;  fu^iUae  from  aom 
**  quod  nova  petantur  conjugia,**  the  word  £» 
marriage  being  of  course  of  no  consequence  ! 

Again,  there  is  a  poet  Comifidns  mentioned  by 
Ovid  (TVtfC  ii.  436),  and  also  by  Macrobius,  who 
has  preserved  an  hexameter  line  and  a  half  oi  a 
poem   of  his,   entitled   "Glaucus.**     {Sai,  vL  5.) 
Donatus,  in  his  life  of  Virgil  (§§  67,  76),  likewise 
speaks  of  a  Comificius  who  was  an  enem  j  and  a 
detractor  of  the  Mantuan  bard ;  and  Serrios  teLb 
us,  that  Comifidus  is  intended  under  Uie  nanoe  of 
Amyntas  in  two  passages  of  the  Eclogues.     (Senr. 
ad  Virg,  Ed.  ii.  39,  v.  8.)     Now,  it  seems  proba- 
ble enough  that  the  poet  mentioned  by  Qvid  and 
Macrobius  are  the  same ;  but  his  identity  with  the 
detractor  of  Virgil  is  rendered  doubtM  bj  the 
statement  of  Hieronymus  (Chron.  Eoseb.  OL  1 84. 
4),  that  the  poet  Comifidus  perished  in  b.  c  41, 
deserted  by  his  soldiers.     Heyne,  who  is  followed 
by  Clinton,  remarks,  that,  if  the  date  of  Hierony- 
mus is  correct,  the  poet  Comifidus  must  be  a  dif- 
ferent person  from  the  detractor  of  Virgil,  as  Uie 
hitter  had  not  risen  to  eminence  so  early  as  a.  c 
41 ;  but  Weichert(Po(:/arMRZa/uM>rKflt/2^fl9««Ms, 
p.  167)  observes,  that  as  the  ^Culex^  was  written 
in  B.C.  44  and  some  of  the  Eclogues  before  bl  c.  4 1, 
the  rising  flEune  of  Virgil  may  have  provoked  the 
jealousy  of  Comifidus,  who  is  described  by  Dona- 
tus as  a  man  ^  perversae  naturae.^    At  all  evmts, 
it  is  likely  enough  that  the  poet  Comificios  is  the 
same  as  the  Cornificius  to  whom  Catullus  addresses 
his  38th  poem. 

CORNU'TUS,  occurs  as  an  agnomen  in  the 
&mily  of  the  Camerini,  who  bdonged  to  the  pa- 
trician Sulpicia  gens  [Camsrinus],  and  also  as  a 
cognomen  of  several  plebeians  whose  gens  is  un- 
known. 

1.  C.  CoRNUTUS,  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  a.  c. 
61,  is  described  by  Cicero  as  a  well-meaning  man, 
and  resembling  Cato  in  his  character,  whence  he  is 
called  Pseudo-Cato.  In  57  he  held  the  office  of 
praetw,  and  was  among  those  who  were  active  in 
bringing  about  the  re^l  of  Cicero  from  exile. 
(Cic  ad  AtL  i.  14,  Post,  Rod,  in  Sen,  9.) 

2.  M.  CoRNUTUS,  a  praetorian,  served,  in  b.  c 
90,  as  legate  in  the  Marsic  war,  and  distinguished 
himself  as  an  experienced  officer.  (Ci&  pro  Font. 
15.)  He  is  in  all  probability  the  same  person 
with  the  Comutus  who,  in  b.  c  87,  opposed  Mori  us 
and  Cinna,  and  was  saved  from  destmction  through 
the  artifice  of  his  slaves.  (Appian,  B.  C  i.  73; 
Plut.  Mar.  43.) 

3.  M.  CoRNUTUs,  probably  a  son  of  Na  2, 
was  praetor  urbanus  in  b.  c.  43,  and,  during  the 
absence  of  the  consuls  Hirtius  and  Pansa,  he  sup- 
plied their  place  at  Rome :  after  the  death  of  the 
consuls,  he  was  ordered  by  the  senate  to  superin- 
tend their  funeraL  When  Octavianus  shortly  after 
demanded  the  consulship  for  himself  and  advanced 
towards  Rome  upon  the  senate  refusing  to  grant 
it,  the  three  legions  stationed  in  the  dty  went 
over  to  Octavianus,  and  M.  Comutus,  who  had  the 
command  of  one  of  them,  put  an  end  to  his  life. 
(Cic  odFam,  x.  12, 16,  PMip.  xiv.  14  ;  Val  Max. 
V.  2.  §  10 ;  Appian,  B.  C.  iii.  92.)  [L.  S.J 


CORNUTUS. 

CORNUTUS,  a  Roman  historian,  who,  ac- 
cording to  the  account  of  Snidas  (9.  v.  Kopvovros, 
where,  however,  the  account  of  the  philosopher 
L.  Amiaens  Comutos  and  the  historian  are  jum- 
bled together  in  one  article),  seems  to  haye  been  a 
contemporary  of  livy,  but  Tery  inferior  to  him  in 
point  of  merit  His  great  wealth  and  the  dicum- 
stance  of  his  having  no  chHdren,  attracted  crowds 
of  admirers  around  him,  but  no  further  particulars 
are  known  about  him.  (G.  J.  de  Martini,  DiqnU, 
Hi.  de  L,  Atmaeo  OormUOj  p.  8,  &c.)         [L.  S.} 

CORNUTUS,  L.  ANNAEUS  CAwcubs  Kop- 
roOros)^  one  of  the  commentators  on  Aristotle, 
concerning  whose  life  but  few  particulars  are  known. 
The  work  of  Diogenes  Laertius  is  believed  to  have 
contained  a  life  of  Comntns,  which,  however,  is 
lost.  (Sahnas.  EneerdL  PUru  p.  888,  &c.)  Our 
principal  sources  of  information  are  Suidas  (s.  v. 
Kopvoiros) — where,  however,  only  the  last  words 
of  the  article  refer  to  the  philosopher,  and  all  the 
rest  to  Comutus  the  historian — and  Eudocia  (p. 
273).  Comutus  was  bom  at  Leptis  in  Libya,  and 
came,  probably  in  the  capacity  of  a  shive,  into  the 
house  of  the  Annaei,  which  was  distinguished  for 
its  love  of  literary  pursuits.  The  Annaei  emanci- 
pated him  (whence  his  name  Annaeus),  and  he 
became  the  teacher  and  friend  of  the  poet  Persius, 
on  whose  intellectual  culture  and  development  he 
exercised  a  very  great  influence.  He  was  sent 
into  exile  by  Nero,  for  having  too  fireely  criticised 
the  literary  attempts  of  the  emperor.  (Dion  Cass. 
Ixii.  29.)  This  happened,  according  to  Hieronymns 
in  his  Chronicle,  in  a.  d.  68.  The  account  of  Dion 
Cassius  furnishes  a  characteristic  feature  of  the 
defiance  peculiar  to  the  Stoics  of  that  time,  to  whom 
Comutus  also  belonged,  as  we  see  from  the  fifth 
satire  of  Persius.  That  he  was  a  man  of  very  ex- 
tensive knowledge  is  attested  by  the  authority  of 
Dion  Cassius,  as  well  as  by  the  works  he  wrote. 

One  of  the  most  important  of  the  philosophical 
productions  of  Comutus  was  his  work  on  Aristotle^s 
Categories,  which  is  referred  to  by  the  later  com- 
mentators, Simplicius  and  Porphyrins.  (SchoL 
Aristot  p.  48,  b.  13,  p.  80,  a.  22,  ed.  Brandis ; 
Simplic.  fol.  5,  a.,  ed.  Basil)  He  seems  to  have 
been  very  partial  to  the  study  of  Aristotle,  for  he 
wrote  a  work  against  Athenodoras,  an  opponent  of 
the  Aristotelian  philosophy,  which,  according  to 
Bake*s  emendation,  bore  the  title  *ApTiypai^  irpds 
*A$Trpt6i9tpoy.  (Simplic.  p.  47,  b.  22,  ed.  Brandis ; 
Porphyr.  EscpoB.  Aria.  CoOeg,  p.  21,  ed.  Paris; 
Simplic.  foL  15,  K)  He  also  wrote  a  philosophical 
work,  entitled  '"EXKiftfuei^  BtoKoyiOf  which  is  pro- 
bably still  extant,  and  the  same  as  the  much  muti- 
hited  treatise  IIcpl  rris  rHv  ecmr  ♦tfcrcwr,  edited 
by  Gale  in  his  •*  Opusc.  Mythol  Phys.  Eth."  p. 
139.  (Bitter,  GfewjA.  rf.  PM)«.  iv.  p.  202.)  Others, 
however,  considec  this  treatise  as  a  mere  abridg* 
ment  of  the  original  work  of  Comutus.  The  other 
philosophical  productions  of  Comutus,  which  were 
very  numerous,  are  completely  lost,  and  not  even 
their  titles  have  come  down  to  us.  He  also  wrote 
on  rhetorical  and  grammatical  subjects.  Thus  he 
made,  for  example,  a  commentary  on  all  Virgil*s 
poems,  which  he  dedicated  to  the  poet  SUius 
Italicus.  (Suringar,  HUt.  OriL  Scholiast,  Led,  iL 
p.  1 16,  &C.)  According  to  the  fiuhion  of  the  time, 
he  also  tried  his  hand  in  tragedy,  in  conjunction 
with  his  friend  Seneca  and  his  pupils  Lncan  and 
Persius  (Welcker,  Orieeh,  7K^.  iii.  p.  1456,  Ac) ; 
and  he  is  even  said  to  have  made  attempts  at 


CORONATUS. 


850 


writing  satires.  (Wemsdor^  Fo€i,  Lot.  Min.  iii. 
p.  xvii.  4.)  A  minute  account  of  his  relation  to 
the  poet  Persius,  as  well  as  of  his  pupils  and  his 
literary  merits,  is  given  by  Ger.  Jo.  de  Martini, 
Disputatio  lAUeraria  de  L,  Annaeo  Oomuio,  Lugd. 
Bat  1825,  and  in  Otto  Jahn*s  Prolegomena  to  his 
edition  of  Persius,  Lipsiae,  1843,  pp.  viiL — ^zxvii. 
(Comp.  Stahr,  Aristotdee  bei  d.  Rimem^  p*  71, 
&c.)  [A.  S.] 

CORNU'TUS,  CAECI'LIUS,  a  man  of  ptae- 
torian  rank  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  who  was  im- 
plicated, in  A.  D.  24,  in  the  affiiir  between  young 
Vibius  Serenns  and  his  fother,  and  put  an  end  to 
his  life  to  escape  an  unjust  verdict  (Tac  Ann,  iv. 
28.)  [L.  S.] 

CORNU'TUS  TERTULLUS  was  consul 
suffectus  in  a.  d.  101  together  with  Pliny  the 
Younger,  who  mentions  him  several  times  as  a 
person  of  great  merit.  {EpieL  iv.  17)  v.  15,  vii. 
21,  31.)  [L.  S.] 

CORO'BIUS  (KofMJ^iof),  a  purple-dyer  of  Ita- 
nus  in  Crete.  When  the  Theraeans  were  seeking 
for  some  one  to  lead  them  to  Libya,  where  the 
Delphic  oracle  had  enjoined  them  to  phmt  a  colony, 
Corobius  undertook  to  shew  them  the  way.  He 
accordingly  conducted  a  party  of  them  to  the  island 
of  Pktea,  off  the  Libyan  coast,  and  there  he  was 
left  by  them  with  a  supply  of  provisions,  while 
they  sailed  back  to  Thera  to  report  how  matters 
stood.  As  they  did  not  however  return  to  Pbtea 
at  the  time  appointed,  Corobius  was  in  danger  of 
perishing  from  hunger,  but  was  relieved  by  the 
crew  of  a  Samian  ship  which  had  been  driven  to 
the  island  on  its  way  to  Egypt  (Herod,  iv.  1 51, 
152.)  For  the  connexion  of  Crete  with  Thera, 
and  of  Samoa  with  Cyrene,  see  Herod,  iv.  154, 
162—164.  [E.  E.] 

COROEBUS  {K6poi€os)^  a  Phrygian,  a  son  of 
Mygdon,  was  one  of  the  heroes  that  fought  in  the 
Trojan  war  on  the  side  of  the  Trojans.  He  was 
one  of  the  suitors  of  Cassandra,  and  was  slain  by 
Neoptolemns  or  Diomedes.  (Pans.  ix.  27.  §  1 ; 
Viig.  Aen.  ii.  341.)  [L.  S.] 

COROEBUS  (KdfKM^of),  an  Elean,  who  gained 
a  victory  in  the  stadium  at  the  Olympian  games  in 
OL  1.  (a  c.  776.)  According  to.  tradition,  he  slew 
the  daemon  Poene,  whom  Apollo  had  sent  into  the 
country  of  the  Aigives.  He  was  represented  on 
his  tomb  in  the  act  of  killing  Poene,  and  his  sta- 
tue,  which  was  made  of  stone,  was  one  of  the  most 
ancient  that  Pausanias  saw  in  the  whole  of  Greece. 
(Pans.  L  43.  §  7,  44.  §  1,  v.  8.  §  3,  viii.  26.  §  2; 
Strab.  viii.  p.  355.)  [L.  S.] 

COROEBUS,  architect  at  the  time  of  Peri- 
cles, who  began  the  temple  of  Demeter  at  Eleusis, 
but  died  before  he  had  completed  his  task.  (Plut 
PerieL  13.)  [L.  U.] 

CORO'NA,  SILI'CIUS,  a  senator,  who  voted 
for  the  acquittal  of  Bratus  and  Cassius,  when  Oo- 
tovianus  called  upon  the  court  to  condenm  the 
murderers  of  Caesar.  The  life  of  Silicius  was 
spared  at  the  time,  but  he  was  afterwards  included 
in  the  proscription,  and  perished  in  &  c.  43.  Plu- 
tarch calls  him  P.  Silicius,  and  Appian  Iciliua. 
(Dion  Caas.  xlvi  49 ;  Plat  BruL  27 ;  Appian,  K 
a  iv.  27.) 

CORONA'TUS,  styled  in  MSS.  Ftr  Oartm- 
fflM,  the  author  of  three  pieces  in  the  Latin  An- 
thology (ed.  Burm.  i.  176,  v.  155,  157,  or  Nos. 
549 — 551,  ed.  Meyer).  The  first,  consisting 
of  twenty-nine  hexameters,  is  a  poetical  amplifica- 


860 


CORUNCANIUS. 


tion,  poMetamg  no  particular  merit,  of  the  V irgilian 
line  **•  ViTo  equidem,  vitamqae  extrema  per  omiua 
dncof*  the  second  and  third  are  short  epigrams, 
ingeniously  expressed,  upon  hens  fiittened  with 
their  own  eggs.  We  possess  no  information  with 
regard  to  this  writer,  but  he  probably  belongs  to  a 
late  period.  [W.  R.] 

CORO'NIS  (Kopupis).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Ph'egvas  and  mother  of  Asclepius.  (Ov.  FasL  i. 
291 ;  'Schol.  ad  Find.  PyUu  iiL  14,  48,  59 ;  comp. 

ASCLBPIUS.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Phoronens,  king  of  Phocis ; 
she  was  metamorphosed  by  Athena  into  a  crow, 
for  when  she  Mras  pursued  by  Poseidon,  she  im- 
plored the  protection  of  Athena.  (Ov.  Mei.  iL 
550,  &o )  A  third  Coronis  is  mentioned  among 
the  Hyades.     (Hygin.  Fab,  182.)  [L.  S.] 

CORO'NUS  {Kopt»p6s).  1.  A  son  of  Apollo 
by  Chrysorthe,  father  of  Corax  and  Lamedon,  and 
king  ofSicyon.  (Pans.  ii.  5.  §  5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Thersander,  grandson  of  Sisyphus, 
and  founder  of  Coroneia.  (Paua.  iz.  34.  §  5 ; 
Muller,  Orehonu  p.  133,  &c) 

3.  A  son  of  Caeneus,  was  a  prince  of  the  Lapi- 
ihae,  and  &ther  of  Leonteus  and  Lyside.  He  was 
ihiin  by  Heracles.  (ApoUod.  ii.  7.  §  7 ;  M'dller, 
Ordom,  pp.  194,  203.) 

4.  The  father  of  the  Argonaut  Caeneus.  (Apol- 
lod.  L  9.  $  16 ;  comp.  Schol.  ad  ApoUon,  BAod, 
i.  57.)  [L.  8.] 

CORREUS,  a  Gaul,  chief  of  the  Belloyad,  was 
distinguished  by  a  high  spirit  of  independence  and 
an  inveterate  hatred  of  the  Romans,  and  was  ac- 
cordingly acknowledged  as  their  commander  by 
all  the  tribes  which,  together  with  the  BelloTaci, 
made  war  against  Caesar  in  &  c.  51.  Correua, 
conducted  the  campaign  with  much  ability,  and, 
when  he  at  length  met  with  a  decisive  defeat,  dis- 
dained to  surrender  himself  and  fell  fighting  des- 
perately. (Hirt.  B.  G,  viii.  5—17.)         [E.  E.] 

CORVrNUS,  a  cognomen  in  the  Valeria  gens, 
and  merely  a  longer  form  of  Corms,  the  surname 
of  M.  Valerius.  Many  writers  give  Corvinus  as 
the  surname  of  M.  Valerius  himself  and  his  des- 
cendants seem  to  have  invariably  adopted  the  form 
Corvinus.  [See  CoRVUs.]  The  MessaUae  Corvini 
of  the  Valeria  gens  are  given  under  Mbssalla. 

CORVI'NUS,  TAURUS  STATI'LIUS,  con- 
sul in  A.  D.  45  with  M.  Vinucius.  (Dion  Cass,  Ix. 
25 ;  Phlegon,  MiraUL  6.)  He  is  probably  the 
same  as  the  Statilius  Corvinus  who  conspired 
against  the  emperor  Cbudius.  (Suet  Claud.  13.) 

TI.  CORUNCA'NIUS,  a  distinguished  Roman 
pontiff  and  jurist,  was  descended  from  a  fiither 
and  a  grand&ther  of  the  same  name,  but  none  of 
his  ancestors  had  ever  obtained  the  honoun  of  the 
Roman  magistracy.  According  to  a  speech  of  the 
emperor  Claudius  in  Tacitus,  Uie  Coruncanii  came 
from  Camerium  (Ann.  xi.  24) ;  but  Cicero  makes 
the  jurist  a  townsman  of  Tusculum  {pro  Plane,  8). 
Notwithstanding  his  provincial  extraction,  this 
novus  homo  was  promoted  to  all  the  highest  offices 
at  Rome.  (Veil.  Pat.  ii.  128.)  In  b.  c.  280,  he 
was  consul  with  P.  Valerius  Laevinus,  and  while 
his  colleague  was  engaged  in  the  commencement  of 
the  war  against  Pyrrhus,  the  province  of  Etruria 
fell  to  Coruncanins,  who  was  successful  in  quell- 
ing the  remains  of  disaffection,  and  entirely  d^- 
feated  the  Vulsinienses  and  Vulcientes.  For  these 
▼ictories  he  was  honoured  with  a  triumph  early 
iu  the  following  ywx.     After  subduing  Etruria, 


CORUNCANIUS. 

he  returned  towards  Rome  to  aid  LaevmM  bi 
checking  the  advance  of  Pyirlma.  (  Appiaa,  Sm^ 
10.  §  3.)  In  B.  c.  270,  he  seems  to  hmrt  hem 
censor  with  C.  Claudius  Canina.  Modem  writes 
appear  to  be  ignorant  of  any  ancient  historical  ac- 
count of  this  censorship.  In  t* Art  da  viwifigr  la 
Daiei^  i.  p.  605,  Coruncanins  is  infiExred  to  have 
been  censor  in  the  34th  Instrom,  firont  the  expcet- 
sions  of  Velleius  Paterculns  (ii.  128),  aod  a  Cla>- 
dins  is  wanting  to  complete  the  seven  eenaois  in 
that  fiimily  mentioned  by  Suetonius.  {Tiber.  1.) 
Seneca  (de  ViL  Beat.  21)  says,  that  Gato  of  Utia 
was  wont  to  praise  the  age  of  M\  Corias  and 
Coruncanius,  when  it  was  a  oensarian  crime  to 
possess  a  few  thin  plates  of  salver.  Niebuhr  (in. 
p.  555)  speaks  of  this  censorship  as  ™^— «"g ;  bat, 
though  it  is  not  mentioned  by  the  epitaiiuaer  of 
Livy,  we  suspect  that  there  is  some  rlawnral  aa- 
thority  extant  concerning  it,  known  to  leas  modem 
scholars,  for  Panciroli  {de  CKor.  Jnierp.  p.  21 )  says, 
that  Conincanius  Mras  censor  with  C  Clandias; 
and  VaL  Forsterus  {Hutoria  Jmrie^  foL  41,  b.) 
states,  that  in  his  censorship  the  populataon  ia- 
cluded  in  the  census  amounted  to  277,222. 

About  B.  c.  254,  Conincanius  was  created  ptm- 
tifex  maximus,  and  was  the  first  plebeian  who 
ever  filled  that  office  (Li v.  EpisL  xviiL),  althoosh, 
before  that  time,  his  brother  jurist,  P.  Semprociias 
Sophus,  and  other  plebeians,  had  been  pontifiees. 
(Liv.  z.  9.)  In  B.  a  246,  he  was  appointed  dictator 
for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  comitia,  in  order  to 
prevent  the  necessity  of  recalling  either  of  the  con- 
suls from  Sicily;  and  he  must  have  died  shortly 
afterwards,  at  a  very  advanced  age  (Cic.  de  SemeeU 
6),  for,  in  Liv.  ^piL  xix.,  Caecilias  Metellns  is 
named  as  pontifex  maximus. 

Coruncanins  was  a  remarkable  man.  He  lived 
on  terms  of  strict  firiendship  with  M\  Curius  and 
other  eminent  statesmen  of  his  day.  He  was  a 
Roman  sage  (Sapiens),  a  character  more  practical 
than  that  of  a  Grecian  philosopher,  but  he  was 
sufficiently  versed  in  the  learning  of  the  timea. 
That  philosophy  which  pbced  the  highest  good  in 
pleasure  he  rejected,  and,  with  M\  Curius,  wished 
that  the  enemies  of  Rome,  Pyrrhus  and  the  Sam- 
nites,  could  be  taught  to  believe  its  precepts.  He 
was  a  manly  orator ;  his  advice  and  opinion  were 
respected  in  war  as  well  as  in  peace,  and  he  had 
great  influence  in  the  senate  as  well  as  in  the  pub- 
lic assembly.  (Cic  de  Oral.  iii.  33.)  Cicero,  who 
often  sounds  his  praises,  speaks  of  him  as  one  of 
those  extraordinary  persons  whose  greatness  was 
owing  to  a  special  Providence.  (De  NaL  Deor.  iL 
66.)  To  the  highest  acquirements  of  a  politician 
he  united  profound  knowledge  of  pontifical  and 
civil  bw.  Pomponius  (Dig.  1.  tit  2.  s.  2.  §  38) 
says,  that  he  left  behind  no  writings,  but  that  he 
gave  many  oral  opinions,  which  wen  handed  down 
to  remembrance  by  legal  tradition.  Cicero  says, 
that  the  Pontificum  Commentarii  afforded  proof  of 
Ms  surpasfdng  abilities  {BnU.  14) ;  and,  in  Uie  tna- 
ttse  de  Legibua  (ii.  21),  he  cites  one  of  his  memo- 
rabilia. Another  of  his  1^^  fragments  is  preserved 
by  Pliny.  {H.  N.  viii  51.  s.  77.)  It  might  be 
supposed  from  a  passage  in  Seneca  (J^.  114),  that 
writings  of  Conincanius  were  extant  in  his  time, 
for  he  there  ridicules  the  affectation  of  oraton, 
who,  thinking  Gracchus  and  Crassus  and  Curio 
too  modem,  went  back  to  the  language  of  the  12 
Tables,  of  Appius,  and  of  Comncsnius. 

Then  is  a  passage  relating  to  Cofuncanius  in 


CORVUS. 

Pomponins  (Dig.  1.  tit  2.  s.  &  §  35),  wbich  hai 
given  ooeauon  to  much:  oontrovenj.  He  says 
that  Coruncanias  was  the  first  who  publicly  pro- 
fessed law,  since,  before  his  time,  jurists  en- 
deavoured to  conceal  the  jus  civile,  and  gave  their 
time,  not  to  students,  but  to  those  who  wanted 
their  advice.  The  statement  as  to  the  eaily  con- 
cealment of  the  kw  has  been  supposed  to  be 
febulous  (Puchta,  InstUvdimenj  i.  p.  301);  but 
here  it  is  proper  to  distinguish  between  the  rules 
applicable  to  ordinary  deiJings  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  technical  regulations  of  the  calendar,  of 
procedure  and  of  religious  rites,  on  the  other. 
Schrader(in  Hugo^sC^oi/.  Mag.'v.  p.  187)  assumes 
that  it  was  usual  for  jurists  before  Comncanius  to 
admit  patrician  students — those  at  least  who  were 
destined  for  the  college  of  pontiflb — ^to  learn  law 
by  being  present  at  their  consultations  with  their 
clients.  He  further  thinks  that  Coruncanius  did 
not  profess  to  give  any  systematic  or  peculiar  in- 
struction in  the  theory  of  law,  and  certainly  there 
are  passages  which  prove  that  such  theoretic  in- 
struction was  not  common  in  the  time  of  Cicero. 
(Cic  BruL  89,  de  Amic  1,  de  Leg,  L  4,  deQf'^ 
13.)  Schrader  therefore  comes  to  the  conclusion, 
that  Comncanius  first  puhlidy  professed  law  only 
in  this  sense,  that  he  was  the  first  to  allow  pie- 
beians  and  patricians  indiscriminately  to  learn  law 
by  attending  his  consultations.  This  interpreta- 
tion, though  it  is  ingenious,  and  has  found  ftivour 
with  Huffo  (R,  R.  G.  p.  460)  and  Zimmem  (R. 
R,  O,  i.  §  53),  appears  to  us  to  be  very  strained, 
and  we  think  Pomponins  must  have  meant  to  con- 
vey, whether  rightly  or  wrongly,  first,  that  before 
Coruncanias,  it  was  not  usual  for  jurists  to  take 
pupils ;  and,  secondly,  that  the  pupils  of  Corunca- 
nias were  not  left  to  gain  knowledge  merely  by 
seeing  business  transacted  and  hearing  or  reading 
the  opinions  given  by  their  master  to  those  who 
consulted  him,  but  that  they  received  special  in- 
struction in  the  general  doctrines  of  law. 

The  two  Conmcanii  who  were  sent  B.  c.  228  as 
ambassadors  from  Rome  to  Teuta,  queen  of  lUy- 
ricum,  to  compbiin  of  the  maritime  depredations  of 
her  subjects,  and  one  of  whom  at  least  was  put  to 
death  by  her  orders,  were  probably  the  sons  of  the 
jurist.  (Appian,  de  Rebus  Illyr,  7 ;  Polyb.  ii.  8 ; 
Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiv.  6.)  By  Polybius  they  are 
called  Caius  and  Lucius;  by  Pliny,  P.  Junius  and 
Tiberius. 

Titus  for  Tiberius,  and  Coruncanus  for  Corun- 
canius, are  ordinary  corruptions  of  the  jurist^s  name. 

(Rutilius,  Vitae  JCtorum^  c.  5 ;  Heineccius, 
Hitl,  Jur.  Cfo.  §  1 18 ;  Schweppe,  R,  A  (?.  §  127 ; 
L.  A.  Wurfifel,  Epist.  de  TL  Coruacamo,  Hal. 
1740.)  [J.  T.  G.l 

CORVUS,  a  nimame  in  the  Aquillia  and  Va- 
leria gentes.  In  the  latter,  the  lengthened  form 
Corvinus  was  adopted  after  the  time  of  M.  Vale- 
rius Corvus.     [See  below.  No.  8,  and  Corvinus.] 

1.  L.  Aquillius  Corvus,  consular  tribune  in 
B.  c.  388.  (Liv.  vi.  4.) 

2.  M.  Valerius  Cobvus,  one  of  the  most  illus- 
trious men  in  the  early  history  of  the  republic, 
was  bom  about  b.  c.  371  in  the  midst  of  the  strag- 
gles attending  the  Licinian  laws.  Being  a  member 
of  the  great  Valerian  house,  he  had  an  early  oppor- 
tunity of  distinguishing  himself,  and  we  accord- 
ingly find  him  serving  in  b.  c.  349  as  military  tri- 
bune in  the  army  of  Uie  consul  L.  Furius  Camillas 
in  his  campaign  against  the  Gauls.    His  celebrated 


CORVUS. 


8G1 


exploit  in  this  war,  from  which  he  obtiuned  the 
surname  of  **  Corvus,"  or  **  Raven,"  is,  like  many 
other  of  the  achievements  of  the  early  Roman  he- 
roes, mingled  with  fable,  A  Gallic  warrior  of 
gigantic  size  challenged  to  single  combat  any  one 
of  the  Romans.  It  was  accepted  by  Valerias  after 
obtaining  the  consent  of  the  consul,  and  as  he  was 
commencing  the  combat,  a  raven  settled  upon  his 
helmet,  and,  as  often  as  he  attacked  the  Gaul,  the 
raven  flew  at  the  face  of  the  foe,  till  at  length  the 
barbarian  fell  by  the  sword  of  Valerius.  A  general 
battle  then  ensued,  in  which  the  Gauls  were  en- 
tirely defeated.  The  consul  presented  Valerius 
with  ten  oxen  and  a  golden  crown,  and  the  grate- 
ful people  elected  him,  in  his  absence,  consul  for 
the  next  year,  though  he  was  only  twenty-three 
years  of  age.  He  was  consul  in  b.  c.  348  with 
L.  Popilliua  Laenas.  There  was  peace  in  that 
year  both  at  home  and  abroad :  a  treaty  was  made 
with  Carthage.  (Liv.  vii.  26,  27 ;  GelL  ix.  11 ; 
Val.  Max.  viiL  15.  $  5 ;  Eutrop.  il  6.) 

In  b.  c.  346  Corvus  waa  consul  a  second  time 
with  C.  Poetelius  Libo.  He  earned  on  war  against 
the  Volsci,  defeated  them  in  battle,  and  then  took 
Satricum,  which  he  burnt  to  the  ground  with  the 
exception  of  the  temple  of  Mater  Matuta.  He 
obtained  a  triumph  on  his  return  to  Rome.  (Liv. 
vii.  27;  Censorin.  de  Die  NaL  17.) 

In  b.  c.  343  Corvus  was  consul  a  third  time 
with  A.  Cornelius  Cossus  Arvina.  Young  as  he 
was,  Corvus  was  already  regarded  as  one  of  the 
very  fint  generals  of  the  republic,  and  the  state 
therefore  looked  up  to  him  to  conduct  the  war 
against  the  Samnites,  which  had  broken  out  in 
this  year.  His  popularity  with  the  soldiers  was 
as  great  as  his  military  talents,  and  he  consequently 
possessed  unbounded  influence  over  his  troops.  He 
was  distinguished  by  a  kind  and  amiable  disposi- 
tion, like  the  other  members  of  his  house ;  and  in 
the  camp  he  was  in  the  habit  of  competing  with 
the  common  soldiers  in  the  athletic  games  which 
amused  their  leisure  hours.  It  was  fortunate  for 
the  Romans  that  they  had  such  a  general  in  the 
great  struggle  they  were  now  entering  upon.  After 
a  hard-fought  and  most  bloody  battle,  Corvus  en- 
tirely defeated  the  Samnites  on  mount  Gaurus 
above  Cumae :  a  battle  which,  as  Niebuhr  remarks, 
seldom  as  it  is  mentioned,  is  one  of  the  most  me- 
morable in  the  history  of  the  world,  since  it  was  a 
presage  of  the  result  of  the  great  contest  which  had 
then  begun  between  Sabellians  and  Latins  for  the 
sovereignty  of  the  world.  Meanwhile  the  colleague 
of  Corvus  had  been  in  the  greatest  danger  in  the 
mountain  passes  near  Caudium,  where  the  Romans 
met  with  such  a  disaster  twenty-one  years  after- 
wards ;  but  the  army  was  saved  by  the  valour  of 
P.  Decius.  Corvus  seems  to  have  joined  his  col- 
league shortly  afterwards,  and  with  their  united 
forces,  or  with  his  own  alone,  he  gained  another 
brilliant  victory  over  the  Samnites  near  Suessula. 
Forty  thousand  shields  of  those  who  had  been 
slain  or  had  fled,  and  a  hundred  and  seventy  stan- 
dards are  said  to  have  been  piled  up  before  the 
consul.  His  triumph  on  his  return  to  Rome  was 
the  most  brilliant  that  the  Romans  had  yet  seen. 
Corvus  gained  these  two  great  victories  in  his 
twenty-ninth  year,  and  he  is  another  instance  of 
the  fiict  which  we  so  firequently  find  in  history, 
that  tlie  greatest  militanr  talents  are  mostly  deve- 
loped at  an  early  age.  (Liv.  vii.  28 — 39 ;  Appian, 
Sanm,  1.) 


B62 


CORVUS. 


CORYPHASIA- 


In  the  year  following,  b.  c.  342,  Cornis  was 
Appointed  dictator  in  oonieqnence  of  the  mutiny  of 
the  anny.  The  legiona  stationed  at  Capua  and 
the  Borroanding  Campanian  towns  had  openly  re- 
belled, marched  against  Rome,  and  pitched  their 
camp  within  eight  miles  of  the  city.  Here  they 
were  met  by  Conros  at  the  head  of  an  army ;  but 
before  proceeding  to  use  £9roe,  he  offered  them 
peace.  This  was  accepted  by  the  soldiers,  who 
could  place  implicit  confidence  in  their  iaTourite 

Seneral  and  a  member  likewise  of  the  Valerian 
ouse.  Through  his  influence  an  amnesty  was 
granted  to  the  soldiers ;  and  this  was  followed  by 
the  enactment  of  seyeral  important  hiws.  Another 
account,  however,  of  this  revolt  has  been  preserved, 
and  the  whole  subject  has  been  investigated  by 
Niebuhr  (iii.  p.  63,  &c.)  at  great  length.  (Li v.  vii. 
40—42.) 

In  B.  c.  335  Corvus  was  elected  consul  a  fourth 
time  with  M.  Atilius  Regulus,  since  the  Sidici- 
nians  had  joined  the  Ausonians  of  Cales,  and  the 
senate  was  anxious  that  the  war  should  be  en- 
trusted to  a  general  on  whom  they  could  entirely 
depend.  The  consuls  accordingly  did  not  draw 
lots  for  their  provinces,  and  that  of  Cales  was 
given  to  Corvus.  He  did  not  diaappoint  their  ex- 
pectations. Cales  was  taken  by  storm,  and,  in 
consequence  of  the  importance  of  its  situation,  the 
Romans  settled  there  a  colony  of  2,500  men. 
Corvus  obtained  the  honour  of  a  triumph,  and  also 
the  surname  of  Calenus  from  the  conquest  of  the 
town.   (Liv.  viii.  16.) 

With  the  exception  of  the  years  b,  c.  332 
and  320,  in  which  he  acted  as  interrez  (viii.  17, 
ix.  7),  we  do  not  hear  of  Corvus  again  for  several 
years.  The  M.  Valerius,  who  was  one  of  the  le- 
gates of  the  dictotor  L.  Papirius  Cursor  in  the 
great  battle  fought  against  ue  Samnites  in  b.  c. 
309,  is  probably  the  same  as  our  Corvus,  since 
Livy  says,  that  he  was  created  praetor  for  the 
fourth  time  as  a  reward  for  his  services  in  this 
battle,  and  we  know  that  Corvus  held  curule  dig- 
nities twenty-one  times,  (ix.  40,  41.) 

In  B.  c.  301,  in  consequence  of  the  dangers 
which  threatened  Rome,  Corvus,  who  was  then  in 
his  70th  year,  was  again  sunmioned  to  the  dicta- 
torship. Etruria  was  in  arms,  and  the  Marsi,  one 
of  the  most  warlike  of  the  neighbouring  people, 
had  also  risen.  But  the  genius  of  Corvus  again 
triumphed.  The  Marsi  were  defeated  in  battle ; 
several  of  their  fortified  towns,  Milionia,  Plestina, 
and  Fresilia,  were  taken;  and  the  Marsi  were 
glad  to  have  their  ancient  alliance  renewed  on  the 
forfeiture  of  part  of  their  land.  Having  thus 
quickly  finished  the  war  against  the  Marsi,  Corvus 
marched  into  Etruria;  but,  before  commencing 
active  operations,  he  had  to  return  to  Rome  to  re- 
new the  auspices.  In  his  absence,  his  master  of 
the  horse  was  attacked  by  the  enemy  while  on  a 
foraging  expedition,  and  was  shut  up  in  his  camp 
with  the  loss  of  several  of  his  men  and  some  mili- 
tary standards.  This  disaster  caused  the  greatest 
terror  at  Rome ;  a  ^  justitium**  or  universfu  cessa- 
tion from  business  was  proclaimed,  and  the  gates 
and  walls  were  manned  and  guarded  as  if  the  ene- 
my were  at  hand.  But  the  arrival  of  Corvus  in 
the  camp  soon  changed  the  posture  of  affairs.  The 
Etruscans  were  defeated  in  a  great  battle ;  and  an- 
other triumph  was  added  to  the  laurels  of  Corvus. 
(x.  3—5.) 

In  B.  c.  300,  Corvus  was  elected  consul  for  the 


fifth  time  with  Q.  Appuleios  Pansa.  The  ibte 
of  affidrs  at  home  rather  than  those  abroad  kd  ti 
his  election  this  year.  There  nuut  have  been  «> 
vere  struggles  between  the  two  orders  far  sow 
time  previously,  and  probably  bodi  of  them  looked 
to  Corvus  as  Uie  man  most  likdy  to  bong  mastcn 
to  an  amicable  settlement.  During  his  fifth  eoa- 
sulship  the  Ogulnian  hiw  waa  paned,  by  wlii^ 
the  colleges  of  pontifib  and  augers  were  throws 
open  to  &e  plebeians.  The  consul  hinueif  renew- 
ed the  kw  of  his  ancestor  nspediDg  the  right  of 
appeal  (provoeaHo)  to  the  people,  and  rendered  it 
more  certain  to  be  observed  by  affixing  a  definite 
punishment  for  any  magistFate  who  tanHoeased 
it  (x.  5,  6—9.) 

In  B.  c.  299  Corvus  was  elected  consul  a  sixth 
time  in  place  of  T.  Manilas  Torquatns*  who  had 
been  killed  by  a  &11  firom  his  horse  while  toffigoi 
in  the  Etruscan  war.  The  death  of  wo  great  a 
man,  and  the  superstitious  feeling  atteodiqg  it» 
induced  the  people  unanimously  to  appoint  Cornis 
to  the  vacant  ofiice.  The  Etruacaas,  who  had 
been  eUted  by  the  death  of  Torqumtos,  no  sooner 
heard  of  the  arrival  of  Corvus,  than  they  kept 
dose  within  their  fortifications,  nor  could  he  pro- 
voke them  to  risk  a  battle,  although  he  set  whole 
villages  on  fire.  (x.  11.) 

From  this  time,  Corvus  retired  from  paUic  life ; 
but  he  lived  nearly  thirty  years  longer,  and  readi- 
ed the  age  of  a  hundred.  His  he^th  was  soond 
and  vigorous  to  the  hist,  and  he  is  ficeqnently  re- 
fiorred  to  by  the  later  Roman  writers  as  a  maaar- 
able  example  of  the  fiivours  of  fortune.  He  wu 
twice  dictator,  six  times  consul,  and  had  filled  the 
curule  chair  twenty-one  times.  He  lived  to  see 
Pyrrhus  driven  out  of  Italy,  and  the  dominioo  of 
Rome  firmly  established  in  the  peninsula.  He 
died  about  b.  c  2179  seven  years  before  the 
commencement  of  the  first  Punic  war.  {Gcde 
Se^ioL  17;  VaL  Max.  viiL  13.  §  1 ;  P]m.&N. 
vii.  48.  s.  49 ;  Niebuhr,  iii.  p.  124.) 

A  statue  of  Valerius  Corvus  was  erected  hf 
Augustus  in  his  own  forum  along  with  the  stataes 
of  Uie  other  great  Roman  heroes.  (OolL  ix.  11  i 
oomp.  Suet  Aug,  31.) 

2.  M.  Valbrius  M.  f.  M.  n.  Maximus  Cobt 
vxNas,  son  apparently  of  the  preceding,  was  consul 
with  Q.  Caedicius  Noctoa  in  b.  c.  289 ;  but  his 
name  occurs  oidy  in  the  FastL 

CORYBANTES.     [Cabsiri  and  C^^bslb.] 

CORY'CIA  (KupuKta  or  KmpwclsX,  a  nymph, 
who  became  by  Apollo  the  mother  of  Lyoorns  or 
Lycoreus,  and  from  whom  the  Corycian  cave  in 
mount  Parnassus  was  believed  to  have  derived  its 
name.  (Pans.  x.  6.  g  2,  32.  §  2.)  The  plural 
Coryciae,  is  applied  to  the  daughters  of  Pleisto^ 
(Apollon.  Rhod.  ii.  710;  Ov.  Ai^  I  320,  Heroid. 
XX.  221.)  [L.  &] 

CO'RYDUS  {KdpvSos)y  a  surname  of  Ap^fi 
under  which  the  god  had  a  temple  eighty  sta^ 
from  Corone,  on  the  sea-coast.  (Paus.  iv.  34.  § 
4,  &c)  [L.  S.] 

CO'RYLAS.    [CoTYS,  No.  1.] 

CORYPHAEA  (Kopw^o),  the  goddess  who 
inhabits  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  a  sumaine  of 
Artemis,  under  which  she  had  a  temple  on  mount 
Coryphaeon,  near  Epidaurus.  (Paus.  ii.  28.  §  2.^ 
It  is  also  applied  to  designate  the  highest  or 
supreme  god,  and  is  consequently  given  as  an  epi- 
thet to  Zeus.     (Paus.  ii  4.  §  5.)  [L.  &] 

CORYPHA^SIA  {Kopwpaffla),  a  suzname  of 


COSCONIUS. 
Athena,  deriyed  from  the  promontory  of  Corypha- 
sion,  on  which  she  had  a  Banctnary.    (Pans.  ir. 
36.  §  Q.)  [L.  S.] 

CORYTHA'LLIA  (Kopi/OoXXla),  a  surname  of 
Artemis  at  Sparta,  at  whose  festival  of  the  Tithe- 
jiidia  the  Spartan  boys  were  carried  into  her  sanc- 
tuary.  (Athen.  ir.  p.  139.)  [L.  S.] 

Cb'RYTHUS  {K6pveos).  1.  An  Italian  hero, 
a  son  of  Jupiter,  and  husband  of  Electra,  the 
daughter  of  Atlas^  by  whom  he  became  the  &ther 
of  Jasius  and  Dardanus.  He  is  described  as  king 
of  Tuscia,  and  as  the  founder  of  Corythus.  (Coi^ 
tona;  Senr.  ad  Aen.  iil  167,  vii.  207,  x.  719.) 

2.  A  son  of  Paris  and  Oenone.  He  loved 
Helena  and  was  beloved  by  her,  and  was  therefore 
killed  by  his  own  &ther.  (Parthen.  EroL  34) 
According  to  other  traditions,  Oenone  made  use  of 
him  for  the  purpose  of  provoking  the  jealousy  of 
Paris,  and  thereby  causing  the  ruin  of  Helena. 
(Conon,  NarraL  22  ;  Tzetz.  ad  Lyeopk.  57.) 
Others  again  call  Corythus  a  son  of  Paris  by 
Helena.  (Dictys.  Cret  v.  5.)  There  are  four 
other  mythical  personages  of  this  name.  (Ptolem. 
Heph.  ii  p.  31 1 ;  Ov.  MeL  v.  125,  xii.  290 ;  Pans. 
L  4.  §  6.)  [L.  a] 

COSCC/NIA  QENS,  plebeian.  Membera  of 
this  gens  are  first  mentioned  in  the  second  Punic 
war,  but  none  ever  obtained  the  honours  of  the 
consulship  :  the  first  who  held  a  curule  ofRce  was 
M.  Cosconius,  praetor  in  &  c.  135.  [Cosconius.] 
COSCCKNIUS.  1.  M.  Cosconius,  miUtary 
tribune  in  the  army  of  the  praetor  P.  Quinctilius 
Varus,  fell  in  the  battle  fought  with  Mago  in  the 
land  of  the  Insnbrian  Gauls,  b.  c.  203.  (Liv.  zxx. 
18.) 

2.  M.  Cosconius,  perhaps  grandson  of  the  pre- 
ceding, praetor  in  a  a  135,  fought  successfully 
with  the  Seordisci  in  Thrace.   (Liv.  Epit.  56.) 

3.  C.  Cosconius,  praetor  in  the  Social  war, 
B.  c.  89,  distinguished  himself  in  the  command  of 
one  of  the  Roman  armies.  According  to  Ldvy 
(Epii.  75)  Cosconius  and  Lucceius  defeated  the 
Samnites  in  battle,  slew  Marius  Egnatins,  the 
most  distinguished  of  the  enemy*s  generals,  and 
received  the  surrender  of  very  many  towns.  Ap- 
pian  (B.  C,  i.  52)  says,  that  Cosconius  burnt  Salar 
pia,  took  possession  of  Cannae,  and  then  proceeded 
to  besiege  Canusium ;  but  a  Samnite  army  came 
to  the  relief  of  the  town,  which  defeated  Cosconius 
and  obliged  him  to  foil  back  upon  Cannae.  Tr»- 
batius,  uie  Samnite  general,  followii^  up  his  ad- 
vantage, crossed  the  Aufidus,  but  waa  attacked, 
immediately  after  his  passage  of  the  river,  by  Cos- 
conius, defeated  with  a  lose  of  15,000  men,  and 
fled  with  the  remnant  to  Canusium.  Hereupon, 
Cosconius  marohed  into  the  territories  of  the  Lari- 
nates,  Venusini,  and  Apulians,  and  conquered  the 
Poediculi  in  two  days.  Most  modem  commenta- 
tors identify  Egnatins  and  Trebatius,  and  suppose 
that  Appian  has  made  a  mistake  in  the  name 
(Schweigh.  ad  App.  I.  c) ;  but  Livy  and  Appian 
probably  speak  of  two  different  battles. 

The  above-named  Cosconius  seems  to  be  the 
same  with  the  C  Cosconius  who  was  sent  into 
Illyricum,  with  the  title  of  proconsul,  about  &  c 
78,  and  who  conquered  a  great  part  of  Dahnatia, 
took  Salonae,  and,  after  concluding  the  war,  re- 
turned to  Rome  at  the  end  of  two  years*  time. 
(Eutrop.  vL  4 ;  Ores.  v.  23 ;  comp.  Cia  pro  Clu- 
M^35.) 

4.  C.  Cosconius  Calidianus,  adopted  from 


COSMAS. 


86.1 


the  Calidia  gens,  a  Roman  orator  of  little  merit, 
distinguished  for  his  vehement  action  and  gesticu- 
lation (Cic.  Brut,  69),  is  perhaps  the  same  person 
as  the  preceding  or  succeeding. 

5.  C.  Cosconius,  praetor  in  b.  c.  63,  the  same 
year  that  Cicero  was  consul,  obtained  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  province  of  Further  Spain,  with 
the  title  of  proconsul,  and  was,  it  seems,  on  his 
return  accused  of  extortion,  but  acquitted.  He 
was  one  of  the  twenty  commissioners  appointed 
in  &  c.  59  to  carry  into  execution  the  agrarian 
law  of  Julius  Caesar  for  dividing  the  public  lands 
in  Campania,  but  he  died  in  this  year,  and  his 
vacant  place  was  offered  to  Cicero  by  Caesar,  who 
wished  to  withdraw  him  from  the  threatened  at^ 
tack  of  ClodiuB.  This  offer,  however,  was  refused 
by  Cicero.  (Cic.  pro  SulL  14,  m  VaMn,  5 ;  comp. 
Val.  Max.  viii.  1.  $  8 ;  Cic.  od  ^tf.  ii  19,  iz.  2,  a; 
Quintil.  xii.  I.  $  16.) 

6.  C.  Cosconius,  tribune  of  the  plebe  in  b.  a 
59,  when  he  was  one  of  the  colleagues  of  P.  Vati- 
nius,  aedile  in  57,  and  one  of  the  judices  in  the 
following  year,  56,  in  the  trial  of  P.  Sextius.  In 
the  same  year,  C.  Cato,  the  tribune  of  the  plebs, 
purchased  of  Cosconius  some  bestiarii  which  the 
latter  had  undoubtedly  exhibited  the  year  before 
in  the  games  of  his  aedileship.  It  seems  that 
Cosconius  subsequently  obtained  the  aedileship, 
for  Plntaroh  states,  that  Cosconius  and  Galba,  two 
men  of  praetorian  rank,  were  murdered  by  Ca»- 
sar^s  soldiers  in  the  mutiny  in  Campania,  B.  c.  47, 
and  we  know  of  no  other  Cosconius  who  is  likely 
to  have  been  praetor.  (Cic.  tii  Vatin,  T^adQ.  Fr, 
ii.  6 ;  Pint  Caes.  51 ;  comp.  Dion.  Cass.  xlii.  52, 
fiovXtvT^s  8^.) 

7.  Cosconius,  a  writer  of  Epigrams  in  the  time 
of  Martial,  attacked  the  latter  on  account  of  the 
length  of  his  epigrams  and  their  lascivious  nature. 
He  is  severely  handled  in  two  epigrams  of  MartiaL 
(ii.  77,  iii.  69 ;  comp.  Weichert,  Poetarum  Laim- 
orum  ReUquiae^  p.  249,  &c.) 

Varro  speaks  (L.  L,  vi.  86,  89,  ed.  MUller)  of  a 
Cosconius  who  wrote  a  grammatical  work  and  an- 
other on  ^Actiones,"  but  it  is  uncertain  who  he 
was. 

It  is  also  doubtful  to  which  of  the  Coeoonii  the 
following  coin  refers.  It  contains  on  the  ob- 
verse the  head  of  Pallas,  with  L.  Cose.  M.  p., 
and  on  the  reverse  Man  driving  a  chariot,  with 
L.  Lie.  Cn.  Dom.  It  is  therefore  supposed  that 
this  Cosconius  was  a  triumvir  of  the  mint  at  the 
time  that  L.  Licinius  and  Cn.  Domitius  held  one 
of  the  higher  magistracies;  and  as  we  find  that 
they  were  censon  in  b.  a  92,  the  coin  is  referred 
to  that  year.  (Eckhel  v.  p.  196.) 


COSINOAS,  a  Thracian  chie^  and  priest  of 
Juno,  whose  stratagem  for  securing  the  obedienoe 
of  his  people  is  related  by  Polyaenus.  {Stralag. 
vii.  22.)  [P.  S.] 

COSMAS  (Koo-Atas),  a  celebrated  physician, 
saint,  and  martyr,  who  lived  in  the  third  and 
fourth  centuries  after  Christ.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  the  brother  of  St  Damianus,  with  whose 


864 


COSMAS. 


name  his  own  is  constantly  associated^  and  under 
which  article  the  particulars  of  their  liyes  and 
deaths  are  mentioned.  A  medical  prescription 
attributed  to  them  is  preserved  by  Axiialdus  Vil- 
lanovanns  (AntithL  p.  453,  in  Operoy  ed.  Basil. 
1585),  and  there  are  seyenl  Oreek  homilies  still 
extant  in  MS.,  written  or  preached  in  their  honour. 
Their  memory  is  obserred  by  the  Oreek  and  Ro- 
man Churches  on  the  27th  of  September.  (Ada 
SaneLy  Sept.  vol.  vii.  p.  428;  Bomer,  De  Oosma  ei 
Dam. . .  Cktmmentaiio^  Helmest.  1751, 4to.;  Fabric. 
BiU,  Or.  Tol.  ix.  p.  68,  xiii  128,  ed. yet.;  Bxoyius, 
Nomenelalor  Sanctorum  ProfumtmB  Medkorum ; 
Carpxoyius,  De  Medieis  ab  Eodesia  pro  SanetU 
kabUis.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

COSMAS  (Kmr/io^),  of  Jkruiulkm,  a  monk, 
the  friend  and  companion  of  John  of  Damascus, 
and  afterwards  bishop  of  Maiuma  in  Palestine 
(about  A.  D.  743),  was  the  most  celebrated  com- 
poser of  hymns  in  the  Greek  church,  and  obtained 
the  surname  of  fuk^s.  Among  his  compositions 
was  a  version  (fK^paa-is)  of  the  Psalms  oi  David 
in  Iambic  metre.  Many  of  his  hymns  exist  in 
MS.,  but  no  complete  eidition  of  tiiem  has  been 
published.  Fabricius  mentions,  as  a  rare  book,  an 
Aldine  edition  of  some  of  them.  Thirteen  of  them 
are  printed  in  Oallandi's  Biblioik,  Patrum.  Seven! 
of  the  hymns  of  Cosmas  are  acrostics.  (Suid.  s.  v. 
'Ittdytfifs  6  AafuurKfiv6s  ;  Fabric  BibL  Graee.  xi. 
pp.  173—181,  viiL  596.)  [P.  &] 

COSMAS  (Koo-fiosX  commonly  called  Indioo- 
PLBU8TU  (Indian  navigator),  an  Egyptian  monk, 
who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Justinian,  about 
▲.  D.  535.  In  early  life  he  followed  the  employ- 
ment of  a  merchant,  and  was  extensively  engaged 
in  traffic.  He  navigated  the  Red  Sea,  advanced 
to  India,  visited  various  nations,  Ethiopia,  Syria, 
Arabia,  Persia,  and  almost  all  places  of  the  East. 
Impelled,  as  it  would  appear,  more  by  curiosity 
than  by  desire  of  gain,  eager  to  inspect  the  habits 
and  manners  of  £stant  people,  he  carried  on  a 
commerce  amid  dangers  sufficient  to  appal  the  most 
adventurous.  There  is  abundant  reason  for  be- 
lieving, that  he  was  an  attentive  observer  of  every 
thing  that  met  his  eye,  and  that  he  carefully 
registered  his  remarks  upon  the  scenes  and  objects 
which  presented  themselves.  But  a  migratory  life 
became  irksome.  After  many  years  spent  in.  this 
manner,  he  bade  adieu  to  worldly  occupations,  took 
up  his  residence  in  a  monastery,  and  devoted  him- 
self to  a  contempbtive  life.  Possessed  of  multife- 
rions  knowledge  acquired  in  many  lands,  and 
doubtless  learned  according  to  the  standard  of  his 
times,  he  began  to  emboidy  his  information  in 
books.  His  chief  work  is  his  Tmroypa^la  Xpur- 
Tiavunf,  **  Topographia  Christiana,  sive  Christiano- 
rum  Opinio  de  Mundo,*'  in  twelve  books.  The  last 
book,  as  hitherto  published,  is  imperfect  at  the  end. 
The  object  of  Uie  treatise  is  to  shew,  in  opposition 
to  the  universal  opinion  of  astronomers,  that  the 
earth  is  not  spherical,  but  an  extended  surfeoe. 
The  aiguments  adduced  in  proof  of  such  a  position 
are  drawn  from  Scripture,  reason,  testimony,  and 
the  authority  of  the  fathers.  Weapons  of  every 
kind  are  employed  against  the  prevailing  theory, 
and  the  earth  is  affirmed  to  be  a  vast  oblong  plain, 
its  length  from  east  to  west  being  more  than  twice 
its  breadth,  the  whole  enclosed  by  the  ocean.  The 
only  value  of  the  work  consists  in  the  geographical 
and  historical  information  it  contains.  Its  author 
describes  iu  general  with  great  accuracy  the  situa- 


COSMA& 

tion  of  countries,  the  mamten  of  thtar  peofle,  tk? 
modes  of  commercial  interoourae^  the  uttnie  s^ 
properties  of  plants  and  *"*"inli.  ud  many  ot^ 
particulars  of  a  like  kind,  which  aerf^  to  ^iw 
light  on  the  Scriptures.  His  illaatnitiooa,  wUek 
are  fer  from  being  methodically  arxmged,  looik 
upon  subjects  the  most  diverse.  He  speaks,  fst 
example,  of  the  locality  where  the  Iscadhes  pesed 
through  the  Red  Sea,  their  garmenta  in  the  wfltkr - 
ness,  the  terrestrial  paradise,  the  epiatle  to  ibs 
Hebrews,  the  birthday  of  the  Load,  the  rite  «f 
baptism,  the  catholic  epistles,  J^yptiau  hiera^y- 
phics,  the  state  of  the  Christians  in  India,  their 
bishops,  priests,  &c.  But  the  moat  coiioas  aai 
interesting  piece  of  antiquarian  infonnation  lebies 
to  that  celebrated  monument  of  antiquity  whia 
was  placed  at  the  entrance  of  the  city  Adulitc,  cso- 
sisting  of  a  rojral  seat  of  white  marble  conseautfc^ 
to  Murs,  with  the  images  of  Hereulea  and  KetcazT 
sculptttied  upon  it.  On  every  side  of  this  moe^ 
ment  Oreek  letters  were  written,  and  an  aiB|^ 
inscription  had  been  added,  aa  has  been  gese- 
rally  supposed,  by  Ptolemy  IL  Eueigetes  (a.  c 
247-222).  This  was  copied  by  Cocmaa,  and  a 
given,  with  notes,  in  Uie  second  bc»ok  of  tbe 
Topoamqihjf.  It  appears,  however,  froaa  the  re- 
searches of  Mr.  Salt,  that  Cosmaa  haa  made  tvo 
different  inscriptions  into  one,  and  that  while  the 
first  part  refers  to  Ptolemy  Enexgetes,  the  secsid 
relates  to  some  Ethiopian  kin^,  whooe  oooqaests 
are  commemorated  on  the  inscription.  The  anthoc 
also  inserts  in  the  work,  in  illustration  of  his  sen- 
timents, astronomical  figures  and  tables.  We  meet 
too  wiUi  several  passages  from  writings  of  the 
fethers  now  lost,  and  fragments  oi  epistlea,  espe- 
cially from  Athanasins. 

Photius  (cod.  36)  reviewed  this  prodaetion  with- 
out mentioning  the  writer^s  name,  probably  becaase 
it  was  not  in  the  copy  he  had  before  him.  He 
speaks  of  it  under  the  titles  of  Xpioriovov  fiiexot, 
**  Christianorum  liber,  Expositio  in  Octateachun  ;"* 
the  former,  as  containing  the  opinion  of  ChristiaBs 
concerning  the  earth ;  ue  latter,  hwanse  the  fint 
part  of  the  work  treats  of  the  tabemade  of  Moaes 
and  other  things  described  in  the  Pentateuch.  The 
same  writer  affirms,  that  many  of  Coamaals  nam- 
tives  are  fiibulous.  The  monk,  however,  relates 
events  as  they  were  commonly  received  and  viewed 
in  his  own  time.  His  diction  is  plain  and  fiuniliar. 
So  fer  is  it  from  approaching  elegance  or  elevatioa, 
that  it  is  even  below  mediocrity.  He  did  not  aim 
at  pompous  or  polished  phraseology ;  and  in  sereal 
phices  he  modestly  acknowledges  that  his  mode  of 
expression  is  homely  and  inel^ant. 

Manuscripts  vary  much  in  the  contents  of  the 
work.  It  was  composed  at  difieient  timea.  At 
fint  it  consisted  of  five  books ;  but  in  ooaaeqoenos 
of  various  attacks,  the  author  added  the  remainixig 
seven  at  difierent  periods,  enlaiging,  correcting, 
and  curtailing,  so  as  best  to  meet  ue  aigumenta  of 
those  who  stUl  contended  that  the  earth  was  sphe- 
rical. This  accounts  for  the  longer  and  shorter 
forms  of  the  production  in  difierent  manuscript 
copies.  The  entire  treatise  was  first  published  by 
Bernard  de  MontCracon,  from  a  MS.  of  the  tenth 
century,  in  Greek  and  Latin,  in  his  OolUdio  Noca 
Patrum  et  Seriptorum  Cfroeeonmi,  foL,  Psris»  17061, 
vol  iL  pp.  1 13 — 346,  to  which  the  editor  prefixed 
an  able  and  learned  pre&ee.  This  is  the  best 
edition.  It  is  also  printed  in  the  BMioiktea  Vett. 
Pairum  edited  by  Qallandi,  Yen.  1765,  vol.  ix. 


COSSINIUS. 

We  leam  from  Cosmaft  himael^  tliat  he  com- 
posed a  Vmvenal  Ck)amcgrcq)hjf^  as  also  Astnmomir 
col  taiUeSy  in  which  the  motions  of  the  stars  were 
described.  He  was  likewise  the  author  of  a  Com- 
nentaiy  on  the  Canticles  and  an  exposition  on  the 
Psalms.  These  are  now  lost  Leo  Allatius  thinks 
that  he  wrote  the  Chronicon  Alexandrinum ;  but 
it  is  more  correct  to  affirm,  with  Caye,  that  the 
author  of  the  Chronicle  borrowed  brgely  from 
Cosmas,  copying  without  scruple,  and  in  the  same 
ivords,  many  of  his  observations.  (Mont&ucon, 
J^Tova  Oollectio  Pair,  el  Ser^ptor,  Qraecor.  vol.  ii. ; 
Cave,  IlUUnia  LUerarioy  vol  i.  pp.  515-16,  Oxford, 
1740;  Fabric.  BibL  Graec,  to1.iv.  p.  255.)  [S.D.] 

COSM  AS,  a  Graeco-Roman  jurist,  usually  named 
CosMAS  Magistbr,  probably  because  he  filled  the 
office  of  magister  officiorum  under  Romanus  Senior ; 
although  Reiz,  in  the  index  of  proper  names  sub- 
joined to  his  edition  of  Harmenopulus  in  the  su]^ 
plementary  volume  of  Meermann^s  Thesaurus,  is 
inclined  to  think  that  Magister  was  a  £smily  sur- 
name. In  Leundavius  {J.  O,  B,  ii  pp.  166, 167) 
are  two  tatientiae  W<f»oi)  of  Cosmas  in  the  style  of 
imperial  constitutions,  as  if  he  had  been  authorized 
by  Romanus  to  frame  legal  regulations.  It  further 
appears  from  a  Novell  of  Romanus,  published  in 
the  collection  of  Leunclavius  (ii.  p.  158),  that 
Cosmas  was  employed  by  the  emperor  in  the  com- 
position of  his  laws.  Hence  Assemani  (BibL  Jur, 
Orient  lib.  ii  c.  29,  pp.  582—584)  is  disposed  to 
ascribe  to  Cosmas  a  1^^  woric  which  is  preserved 
in  manuscript  in  the  ^yal  Librazy  at  Vienna.^  It 
is  a  system  or  compendium  of  hiw,  divided  into 
50  titles,  and  compiled  in  the  first  year  of  Romanus 
Senior  (a.  d.  919  or  920)  under  the  name  4ttKcyi^ 
v6iiM¥  rmv  h  iviT6fi^  iicrtBtfUvuy,  (Lambecius, 
Oomment  in  BibL  Vindob.  vL  p.  38 ;  y^.hariae, 
HitL  J,a.lL%  37.)  The  pre&ce  and  tit.  1  of 
this  work  were  first  published  by  Zachariae  in  his 
edition  of  the  Procheiron  of  Basileius  {6  wp6xt»pos 
v6fMSf  Heidelb.  1837).  Cedrenus  (t»  OotukuUino 
€t  Romano)  mentions  Cosmas  as  a  patricius  and 
logotheta  dromi,  the  hippodromus  being  the  name 
of  the  highest  court  of  justice  in  Constantinople. 
Harmenopulus,  in  the  prefiice  to  his  Hexabiblus, 
acknowledges  his  obligations  to  the  Romaica  of 
Magister  Prd  *?»fMUc^  rov  Vlaylarpov  Aryoftiva), 
and  Jac.  Godefroi  supposes  that  Cosmas  is  meant. 
In  this,  as  in  most  other  questions  in  the  history 
of  Graeoo-Roman  kw,  there  is  great  difficulty  in 
arriving  at  the  truth ;  but  we  believe  the  Magister 
referred  to  by  Harmenopulus  to  be  Eustathius 
Patricius  Romanus.  (Reis,  ad  Harmenop,  tn  Me&rm, 
Thes,  viii.  p.  6,  n.  8,  ib.  pp.  399,  400;  Pohl,  ad 
Suaret.  NoHi.  BadL  p.  15,  n.  (0),  ib.  p.  52,  n.  (x); 
Zachariae,  Hitt,  Jur.  O.  R.  %  41.)      [J.  T.  G.] 

COSMAS  (Koffftas),  a  Monk,  according  to  the 
title  in  Bmnck^s  Analeekty  but  according  to  that 
in  Stephen*8  edition  of  the  Phmudean  Anthology, 
a  mechanician,  is  the  author  of  one  epigram  in  the 
Greek  Anthology.  (Anab.  iii.  p.  127  ;  Jacobs,  iv. 
p.  96.)  Whether  he  is  the  same  person  as  Cosmas 
Indiooplbustbs,  or  as  the  Cosmas  of  Jbrusa- 
LBM,  or  whether  he  was  different  from  both,  is 
altogether  uncertain.  [P.  S.] 

CO'SROES,kingof  Parthia.  [ArsacbsXXV.] 

CO'SROES,  king  of  Persia.    [Sassanidab.] 

COSSrNIUS,  the  name  of  a  Roman  fiunily 
which  came  from  Tibnr.  None  of  its  members 
ever  obtained  any  of  the  higher  offices  of  the  state. 

1.  L.  CossDfXUS,  of  Tibur,  received  the  Roman 


COSSUS. 


865 


franchise  in  consequence  of  the  condemnation  of 
T.  Caelius,  whom  he  had  accused.  (C'c.  pro  Balb. 
23.)  He  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the  Cossinius 
who  was  one  of  the  legates  in  the  army  of  the 
praetor  P.  Varinius,  and  who  fell  in  battle  against 
Spartacus,  b.  c.  73.  (Plut  Crass.  9.) 

2.  L.  Cossinius,  a  Roman  knight  and  son  of 
the  preceding  (Cic  pro  Balb.  23),  was  a  friend  of 
Cicero,  Atticus,  and  Varro.  Cicero  mentions  his 
death  in  b.  c.  45,  and  expresses  his  grief  at  his 
loss.  (Cic.  ad  AU.  119,  20,  ii.  1,  ad  Fam.  xiii. 
23;  Vair.  It  JL  ii.  I ;  Cic  ad  AU.  xiii.  46.) 

3.  L.  Cossinius  Anchialus,  a  freedman  of 
No.  2,  is  recommended  by  Cicero  to  Ser.  Sulpicius 
in  B.  c.  46.  (Cic.  ad  Fam.  xiii.  23.) 

4.  Cossinius,  a  Roman  knight  and  a  friend  of 
Nero*s,  was  poisoned  by  mistime  by  an  Egyptian 
physician,  whom  the  emperor  had  sent  for  in  order 
to  cure  his  friend.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxix.  4.  s.  30.) 

COSSUS,  the  name  of  a  patrician  &mily  of  the 
Cornelia  gens.  This  family  produced  many  iUus* 
trious  men  in  the  fifth  century  before  the  Christian 
aera,  but  afterwards  sunk  into  oblivion.  The  name 
^  CosBus**  vras  afterwards  revived  as  a  praenomen 
in  the  fimiily  of  the  Lentuli,  who  belonged  to  the 
same  gens.  The  Cossi  and  Maluginenses  were 
probably  one  family  originally,  for  at  first  both 
these  surnames  are  united,  as  for  instance,  in  the 
case  of  Ser.  Cornelius  Cossus  Maluginensis,  consul 
in  B.  c.  485.  [Maluoinbnsis.]  Afterwards, 
however,  the  Cossi  and  Maluginenses  became  two 
separate  fiuiilies. 

1.  Sbr.  Cornblius  M.  f.  L.  n.  Cossus,  one  of 
the  three  consular  tribunes  in  b.  c.  434,  though  other 
authorities  assign  consuls  to  this  year.  (Diod.  xii. 
53 ;  Liv.  iv.  23.) 

2.  Sbr.  Cornblius  (M.  f.  L.  n.)  Cossus,  pro- 
bably brother  of  the  preceding,  was  consul  in  b.  c 
428  with  T.  Quinctius  Pennus  Cincinnatus  II.,  and 
two  years  afterwards,  b.  c.  426,  one  of  the  four 
consular  tribunes,  when  he  was  entrusted  with 
the  care  of  the  city,  while  his  three  colleagues  had 
the  conduct  of  the  war  against  VeiL  But  the 
latter  having  met  with  a  repulse,  Cossus  nominated 
Mam.  Aen^us  Mamerdnus  dictator,  who  in  his 
turn  appointed  Cossus  master  of  the  horse. 

It  was  this  Cossus  who  killed  Lar  Tolumnius, 
the  king  of  the  Veil,  in  single  combat,  and  dedn 
cated  his  spoils  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Feretrius — 
the  second  of  the  three  instances  in  which  the  spolia 
opima  were  won.  But  the  year  in  which  Tolum- 
nius was  slain,  was  a  subject  of  dispute  even  in 
antiquity.  Livy  following,  as  he  says,  all  his 
authorities,  places  it  in  b.  c.  437,  nine  years  before 
the  consulship  of  Cossus,  when  he  was  military 
tribune  in  the  aimy  of  Mam.  Aemilius  Mamerci- 
nus,  who  is  said  to  have  been  dictator  in  that  year 
likewise.  At  the  same  time  the  historian  brings 
forward  several  reasons  why  this  vras  improbable, 
and  mentions  in  particular  that  Augustus  had  dis- 
covered a  linen  breastplate  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Feretrius,  on  which  it  was  stated  that  the  connd 
Cossus  had  won  these  spoils.  But  as  the  year  of 
Cossus*  consulship  was,  according  to  the  annalists, 
one  of  pestilence  and  dearth  without  any  military 
operations,  it  is  probable  that  Tolumnius  was  slain 
by  Cossus  in  the  year  of  his  consular  tribunate, 
when  he  was  master  of  the  horse,  especially  since 
it  is  expressly  placed  in  that  year  by  some  writers. 
(Val.  Max.  in.  2.  §  4 ;  Aur.  Vict  de  Vir.  lU.  25.) 
In  dedicating  the  spoils,  Cossus  would  have  added 

3k 


M« 


COSSUTIA. 


the  title  of  eontnl,  either  on  aceoimt  of  bia  haTiog 
filled  that  digT^itjr  or  in  eomidention  of  his  holding 
«t  the  time  &e  eoomikr  tribonate.  (Lit.  rr.  19, 20, 
30—32;  Phit.  HommL  16,  MaraiL  8;  Niebohr, 
ii  p.  458,  ftc. ;  Propert.  iv.  10.  23,  Ac,  who  gives 
quite  a  diflereat  acooont.) 

3.  P.  CoRNSLics  A.  r.  P.  N.  Cossirs,  confolar 
tribune  in  b.  c.415.  (Ut.  it.  49;  Diod.  ziii.  34.) 

4.  Cn.  CoRZfSLius  A.  r.  M.  R.  Cosrvs,  connlar 
tribune  in  B.  c  414,  and  conmil  in  409  with  L. 
Farias  Medollimis  II.,  the  year  in  which  plebeian 
qoaeston  were  fint  created.  (Lit.  it.  49,  54; 
Diod-xiiL  3R.) 

5.  A.  CoRNXLiuB  A.  P.  M.  N.  CosBca,  brother 
of  No.  4,  consal  in  B.  c.  413  with  h.  Farias  Mo- 
dnllinns.  (Ut.  iv.  51 ;  Diod.  xiiL  43.) 

6.  P.  CoRNKUUS  A.  p.  M.  N.  CosAiTB,  brother 
of  Not.  4  and  5,  consular  tribune  in  b.  c.  408,  in 
which  year  a  dictator  was  appointed  on  aecooat  of 
the  war  with  the  Volad  and  Aequi.  (LiT.  Jt.  56 ; 
Diod.  xiii.  104.) 

7.  P.  CoRKBLlfB  M.  p.  L.  N.  ROTILro  COMtTB, 

dictator  in  b.  c.  408,  defeated  the  Vokd  near  An- 
tium,  kid  waste  their  territoiy,  took  by  storm  a 
fort  near  hke  Facmus,  by  which  he  made  3000 
prisoners,  and  then  retomed  to  Rome.  He  was 
consular  tribune  in  &  c.  406.  (Lit.  iT.  56,  58.) 

8.  Cn.  CoRNSLiua  P.  p.  A.  n.  Coascs,  consokr 
tribune  in  B.  c.  406,  when  he  was  left  in  charge  of 
the  city  while  his  colleagues  marched  against  Veil, 
consular  tribune  a  second  time  in  404,  and  a  third 
time  in  401,  in  the  last  of  which  years  he  laid 
waste  the  country  of  the  Capenatea,  but  the  enemy 
did  not  Tenture  upon  a  battle.  Cossus  was  a 
moderate  man  in  the  party  struggles  of  his  day. 
He  caused  a  third  stipendium  to  be  paid  to  those 
horsemen,  who  were  not  supplied  with  a  horse  by 
the  state,  and  was  supposed  to  have  procured  the 
eleration  of  his  half-brother  or  cousin,  the  plebeian 
P.  Licinins  Calms,  to  the  consular  tribunate  in 
B.  c  400.  (LiT.  iT.  58,  61,  t.  10,  12.) 

9.  P.  CoRNKLius  Malugxnbnsis  Cossus,  con- 
sular tribune  b.  c.  395,  when  he  rsTaged  the  tei^ 
ritory  of  the  Falisci,  and  consul  in  393  with  L. 
Valerias  Potitus ;  but  he  and  his  colleague  were 
obliged  to  resign  their  office  in  consequence  of 
some  defect  in  the  election,  and  L.  Lucntius  Fhi- 
Tus  Triciptinns  and  Ser.  Snlpicius  Camerinus  were 
appointed  in  their  stead.  (LiT.  t.  24;  Fasiu) 

10.  A.  CoRNXLius  Cossus,  was  appointed  dic- 
tator B.  c.  385,  partly  on  account  of  the  Volscian 
war,  but  chiefly  to  crush  the  designs  of  Monlius. 
The  dictator  at  first  marched  against  the  Volsci, 
whom  he  defeated  with  great  slaughter,  although 
their  forces  were  augmented  by  the  Latini,  Hemici 
and  others.  He  then  returned  to  Rome,  threw 
Manlius  into  prison,  and  celebrated  a  triumph  for 
the  Tictory  he  had  gained  OTer  the  VolscL  (IJv.  Ti. 
11-16.) 

11.  A.  CoRNXLiua  CosstTS,  consular  tribune  in 
b.  a  369,  and  a  second  time  in  367,  in  the  hitter 
of  which  years  the  Licinian  hiws  were  passed. 
(LiT.  Ti  86,  42.) 

12.  A.  CoRNEtius  Cossus  Arvina.  [Artina.] 
COSSUTIA,  the  first  wife  of  C.  Julias  Caesar, 

belonged  to  an  equestrian  £unily,  and  was  Tory 
rich.  She  was  betrothed  to  Caesar  by  his  parents, 
while  he  was  Tcry  young,  but  was  divorced  by 
him  in  his  seTenteenth  year,  that  he  might  marry 
Cornelia,  the  daughter  of  Cmna.  (Suet  Cbes.  I.) 
COSSUTIA  OENS  of  equestrian  nmk  (Saet. 


COTTA. 

Cam.  1),  neTer  attained  to  any  impoctiMe.  It  a 
conjectured  by  some  bam  Cioeto^  nKntios  of  lib» 
OamUiamae  talmUMs^  near  Caeaena,  in  Galba  G&- 
pina  (ad  Fam.  xri.  27>»  that  tbe  Cossat£i  caae 
originally  firom  that  place.  On  oQiaa  of  thk  crcs 
we  find  the  cognomens  Biaridiamm*  and  y-^-^. 
bat  none  occur  in  history; 

COSSUTIA'N  US  CA'PITO.  [Capita^  p.  6^2, 
»•] 

M.  COSSUTIUS,  a  lUnan  knight,  a  on  <4 
the  greatest  respectability  and  integritj,  who  Ue^ 
in  Sicily  daring  the  adininistnatioB  of  Venvs,  szA 
defended  Xeno  before  the  latter.  (Cic.  lor.  i::. 
22,80.) 

COSSUTIUS,  a  Roman  aicfaitect,  who  rebdi 
at  the  expense  of  Antiodms  Epiphaiics  of  bjss 
the  temple  of  the  Olympian  Zona  at  Athens,  abost 
B.a  168,  in  the  most  magnificent  Corinthiaa  stj'e. 
The  ten^e,  howoTer,  in  its  preaent  Ibrm,  wlud 
had  been  depriTcd  of  its  pillnra  by  SnOa,  «» 
finished  by  Hadrian.  (Vitrur.  Prarf.  vii  ;  Ln, 
xli.  20;  Veil.  Pat.  i.  10  ;  Atlien.  ▼.  p.  594.  a.; 
Stmb.  ix.  p.  396 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xxzri.  5  ;  Jac^ 
AmiMk.  ii.  p.  249;  Bockh,  Oorp,  /mar.  L  n.  262, 
363.)  [L.  U.J 

COTISO,  a  king  of  the  Daciana,  w^  was  a» 
quered  in  the  reign  of  Angastua  by  LmCDlra. 
(Flor.  IT.  12  ;  Hor.  Caim.  iiL  8.  la)  He  secai 
to  be  the  same  as  the  Cotiao,  king  of  the  Getae,  t» 
whom,  aocoiding  to  M.  Aintony,  Aognstas  be- 
trothed his  daughter  Jidia,  and  wboae  dasghav 
Augustas  himself  soqght  in  maniage.  (SaeL  Awa. 
63.) 

Q.  COTIUS  snmamed  ACHILLES  an  u^ 
connt  of  his  braTery,  accompanied,  as  a  legate,  the 
consul  Q.  Metellus  Maoedonicus  in  hia  <^ii»f*i|pi 
against  the  Cdtiberi  in  Spain,  B.G.  143,  and  dis- 
tinguished hhnself  by  slaying  two  of  the  enemy  m 
single  combat.     (VaL  Max.  iiL  2.  S  *^l-> 

COTTA,  AURE'LIUS.  1.  C.  Aurblits 
CoTTA,  was  consul  in  a  &  252,  with  P.  Senrilias 
Geminus,  and  both  consols  earned  on  the  war  in 
Sicily  against  the  Carthaginians  with  great  snceesL 
Among  seTenil  other  places  they  also  took  Himen, 
bat  its  inhabitants  had  been  secretly  lesnoTed  by 
the  Carthaginians.  Afterwards  Cotta  bonowed 
ships  from  Hiero,  and  haTing  united  them  with 
the  remnants  of  the  Roman  fleet,  he  sailed  to 
Lipara,  the  blockade  of  which  he  left  to  hia  tri- 
bune, Q.  Cassins,  with  the  expnsa  order  not  to 
engage  in  a  battle ;  but,  during  the  absence  of 
the  consul,  Cassins  notwithstandmg  allowed  him- 
self to  be  dnwn  into  an  engagement,  in  which 
many  Romans  were  killed.  0^  being  informed  of 
this  Cotta  returned  to  Lipara,  besie^  and  took 
the  town,  put  its  inhabitants  to  the  sword,  and 
deprived  C^ius  of  his  office  of  tribune.  Cotta 
was  celebrated  for  the  strict  discipline  which  he 
maintained  among  his  troops^  and  of  which  several 
instances  are  on  record.  During  the  siege  of 
Lipara  one  of  his  own  kinsmen,  P.  Auielins  Peco- 
nioh^  was  scourged  and  degraded  to  the  rank  of  a 
common  soldier,  becaoae  through  his  ianlt  a  part 
of  the  camp  was  set  on  fire,  in  consequence  of 
which  abnost  the  whole  camp  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy.  It  was  probably  during  the  same 
campaign,  that  he  acted  with  great  rigour  towards 
the  eqaites  who  refused  to  obey  his  commands. 
(  Frontin.  Straieg.  iT.  1 .  §  22. )  At  the  dose  of  his 
consulship  Cotta  triumphed  OTer  the  Carthaginians 
and  Sicilians.    In  248  he  obtained  the  eoniolahip 


COTTA. 

a  second  time,  together  with  hie  former  colleague, 
P.  Serriliua  Geminaa,  and  again  fought  in  Sicily 
against  the  Carthaginians.  Carthalo  in  vain  en- 
deavoured to  make  a  diversion  by  attacking  the 
coasts  of  Italy ;  but  further  particulars  are  not 
known  about  him.  (Zonar.  viii.  14,  16  ;  Oros. 
iv.  9 ;  Cic.  Aead.  ii.  26  ;  Frontin.  Siraitff.  iv.  1. 
§  31 ;  VaL  Max.  ii  7.  §  4  j  Fast  Capit) 

2.  M.  AuRELXUS  CoTTA,  waa  plebian  aedile  in 
B.  c.  216,  and  had  in  212  the  command  of  a  de- 
tachment at  Puteoli  under  the  conaul  App.  Clau- 
dius Pnlcher.  Nine  years  later,  &  c.  203,  he  was 
appointed  deoemvir  tacrortan,  in  the  place  of  M. 
Pomponius  Matho.  The  year  after  this  he  was 
sent  as  ambassador  to  Philip  of  Macedonia,  and 
protected  the  Roman  allies  who  had  to  sufier  from 
the  inroads  of  the  Macedonians.  After  the  con- 
clusion of  the  war  against  Carthage,  he  urged  the 
necessity  of  proceeding  with  energy  against  Philip. 
He  died,  in  b.  c.  201,  as  deoemvir  Mcrorum,  in 
which  office  he  was  succeeded  by  M\  Adlius  Qhr 
brio.  (Liv.  zziii.  30,  zxv.  22,  zxix.  38,  zxx.  26, 
42,  xxzL  3, 5,  60.) 

3.  C.  AuRBLius  CoTTA,  was  praetor  urbanus, 
in  B.  c.  202,  and  consul  in  200,  with  P.  Sulpicius 
Galbo.  He  obtamed  Italy  as  his  province,  and 
with  it  the  command  in  the  war  against  the 
Boians,  Intubrians  and  Cenomanians,  who,  under 
the  command  of  Hamilcar,  a  Carthaginian,  had  in* 
vaded  the  Roman  dominion.  The  praetor,  L. 
Furius  Pnrpnreo,  however,  had  the  merit  of  con- 
quering the  enemies  ;  and  Cotta,  who  was  indig- 
nant at  the  laurels  being  snatched  from  him^  occu- 
pied himself  chiefly  with  plundering  and  ravaging 
the  country  of  the  enemy,  and  gained  more  booty 
^luui  glory,  while  the  praetor  Furiua  was  honoured 
with  a  triumph.  (Liv.  zxx.  26,  27,  xxxi  5,  6, 
10,  11,  21,  22,  47,  49 ;  Zonar.  ix.  15  ;  Oros.  iv. 
20.) 

4.  M.  AoRBLius  Cotta,  was  legate  of  L.  Cor- 
nelius Scipio,  in  B.  c.  189,  during  the  war  against 
Antiochus.  He  returned  to  Rome  with  the  am- 
bassadors of  Antiochus,  with  Eumenes  and  the 
Rhodians,  to  report  to  the  senate  the  state  of  a&irs 
in  the  East.   (Liv.  xxxviL  52.) 

5.  Lb  AuRKLius  Cotta,  waa  tribune  of  the 
soldiers,  in  b.  c.  181,  and  commanded,  together 
with  Sex.  Julius  Caesar,  the  third  legion  in  the 
war  against  the  Ligurians.    (Liv.  xl.  27* ) 

6.  L.  AuHBLius  Cotta,  was  tribune  of  the  peo- 
ple in  B.  a  154,  and  in  reliance  on  the  inviolable 
character  of  his  office  he  refused  paying  his  credi- 
tors, whereupon  however  his  colleagues  declared, 
that  unless  he  satisfied  the  creditors  they  would  sup- 
port them  in  their  claims.  In  b.  c.  144,  he  was  con- 
sul together  with  Ser.  Sulpicius  Oalba,  and  disput- 
ed in  the  senate  which  oi  them  waa  to  obtain  the 
command  against  Viriathus  in  Spain  ;  but  Scipio 
Aemilianus  carried  a  decree  that  neither  of  them 
should  be  sent  to  Spain,  and  the  command  in  that 
country  was  accordingly  prolonged  to  the  pro- 
consul F^bins  MaximuB  Aemilianus.  Subsequently 
Cotta  was  accused  by  Scipio  Aemilianus,  and  al- 
though he  was  guilty  of  glaring  acts  of  injustice 
he  was  acquitted,  merely  because  the  judges  wished 
to  avoid  the  appearance  of  Cotta  having  been  crushed 
by  the  overwhelming  influence  of  his  accuser. 
Cotta  was  defended  on  that  occasion  by  Q.  Metel- 
lus  Macedonicus.  Cicero  states  that  Cotta  was 
considered  a  iwteralor,  that  is,  a  man  cunning  in 

his  own  affiurs.  (VaL  Max.  vi.  4.  §  2, 


COTTA. 


867 


5.  §  4,  viii  1.  §  11 ;  Cic  pro  Muren,  ^^^proFomL 
13,  BruL  21,  Diom  m  OtMiL  21  ;  Tacit  Ann.  iii. 
66.) 

7.  Lb  AuBXLins  Cotta,  was  consul  in  B.C.  119, 
and  proposed  in  the  senate  that  C.  Marius,  who 
waa  then  tribime  of  the  people,  should  be  called  to 
account  for  a  bw  (lex  Maria)  which  he  had  brought 
forward  rektive  to  the  voting  in  the  comitia,  and 
which  was  levelled  at  the  Kufluence  of  the  opti- 
mates.  Marius,  who  was  summoned  accordingly, 
appeared  in  the  senate,  but,  instead  of  defending 
himself,  threatened  Cotta  with  imprisonment  unless 
he  withdrew  his  motion.  L.  Caecilius  Metellna, 
the  other  consul,  who  supported  Cotta,  was  really 
thrown  into  prison  by  the  command  of  Marius, 
none  of  whose  colleagues  would  listen  to  the  appeal 
of  the  consul,  so  that  the  senate  was  compelled  to 
yield.  (  Plut  Mar,  4 ;  Cic.  de  Leg,  iii.  17.)  From 
Appian  {lUyr,  10)  it  might  seem  as  if  Cotta  had 
taken  port  with  hia  colleague  Metellus  in  the  war 
against  the  Illyrians,  but  it  may  also  be  that  Ap- 
pian mentions  his  name  only  as  the  consul  of  that 
year,  without  wishins  to  suggest  anything  further. 

8.  L.  AuRBLius  Cotta,  was  tribune  of  tha 
people  in  B.  a  95,  together  with  T.  Didius  and  C. 
Norbanus.  When  the  last  of  them  brought  for- 
ward an  accusation  against  Q.  Caepio,  Cotta  and 
Didius  attempted  to  interfere,  but  Cotta  was  pulled 
down  by  force  from  the  tribunal  {femplum).  He 
muat  afterwards  have  held  the  <^oe  of  praetor, 
since  Cicero  calls  him  a  piaetorius.  Cicero  speaks 
of  him  several  times,  and  mentions  him  as  a  friend 
of  Q.  Lutatius  Catulus ;  he  places  him  among  the 
orators  of  mediocrity,  and  states  that  in  his  speeches 
he  purposely  abstained  from  all  refinement,  and 
gloried  in  a  certain  coarseness  and  rusticity  which 
more  resembled  the  style  of  an  uneducated  peasant, 
than  that  of  the  earlier  Roman  orators.  (Cic  de 
Orat.  ii.  47,  iii.  11,  12,  Brut.  36,  74). 

9.  C.  AuRBLius  Cotta,  brother  of  No.  8,  waa 
bom  in  &  c.  124,  and  was  the  son  of  Rutilia.  He 
was  a  friend  of  the  tribune  M.  Livius  Drusua,  who 
was  murdered  in  B.  c.  91 ;  and  in  the  same  year  he 
sued  for  the  tribnneship,  but  was  rejected,  and  a 
few  months  afterwards  went  into  voluntary  exile 
to  avoid  being  condemned  by  the  lex  Varia,  which 
ordained  that  an  inquiry  should  be  made  as  to  who 
had  either  publicly  or  privately  supported  the 
claims  of  Uie  Italian  allies  in  their  demand  of  the 
franchise.  Cotta  did  not  return  to  Rome  till  the 
year  &  c  82,  when  Sulla  was  dictator,  and  in  75 
he  obtained  the  consulship,  together  with  L.  Octa- 
viua  In  that  year  he  excited  the  hostility  of  the 
optimates  by  a  kiw  by  which  he  endeavoured  to 
raise  the  tribnneship  firom  the  condition  into  which 
it  had  been  thrown  by  Sulla.  The  exact  nature 
of  this  Liw,  however,  is  not  certain.  (Cic.  Fragnu 
Cornel,  p.  80  ed.  Orelli,  with  the  note  of  Aioon. ; 
Sallust,  Hiet,  Fragm,  p.  210,  ed.  Gerlach.)  A 
leiB  dejudidU  privatie  of  Cotta  is  likewise  men- 
tioned by  Cicero,  (Fragm,  Com.  p.448,)  which, how- 
ever, was  abolished  the  year  after  by  his  brother.  In 
his  consulship  Cotta  also  concluded  a  treaty  with 
Hiempsal  of  Mauretania.  On  the  expiration  of  his 
office  he  obtained  Oaul  for  his  province,  and  al- 
though he  did  not  carry  on  any  real  war  in  it,  he 
yet  demanded  a  triumph  on  his  return.  His  re- 
quest waa  granted,  but  on  the  day  before  the 
soleranitv  was  to  take  phice,  a  wound  which  he 
had  received  many  yean  before  burst  open,  in  con- 
sequence of  which  he  died  the  same  day.    Cotta 

3k2 


M8 


COTTA. 


WM  one  of  the  mott  diitingniihed  onton  of  hk 
time ;  he  u  pUced  by  the  aide  of  P.  Sulpidna  and 
C.  Caewr,  and  Cicero  entertained  a  yery  high 
opinion  of  him.  Cicero,  who  at  an  early  ptfiod  of 
hit  life,  and  when  Sulla  still  had  the  power  in  his 
hands,  pleaded  the  case  of  a  woman  of  Arretinm 
against  Cotta,  characterises  him  as  a  most  acate 
and  subtile  orator;  his  arguments  were  always 
sound,  but  calm  and  dry,  and  his  oratory  was  never 
snbliine  or  animated.  We  still  possess  a  specimen 
of  it  among  the  fragments  of  Sallust^s  Hittoriae, 
He  appears  to  have  occupied  himself  also  with  the 
ftttdy  of  philosophy,  for  Cicero  introduces  him  as 
one  of  the  interlocutors  in  the  *'  De  Oratore,**  and 
in  the  third  book  of  the  **  De  Natura  Deonim,** 
as  maintaining  the  cause  of  the  Academics.  (Cic 
de  Orat,  L  7,  ii.  23,  iiL  3,  8,  BnU,  4.9,  55,  86, 
88,  90,  Orat,  30,  38,  ad  AU.  xii.  20,  m  Verr,  i. 
50,  iii  7,  de  Leg.  Agr,  ii.  22,  ta  Piaem,  26 ;  Sal- 
lust,  Hid.  Fragm.  ii.  p.  206,  ed.  Gerl.;  Appian, 
de  B.  C.  I  37.  Compare  Meyer,  Fragm,  OraL 
Rom.  p.  338,  Ac,  2nd  ed.) 

10.  M.  AuRKLius  Cotta,  a  brother  of  No.  9, 
was  consul  in  &  c.  74,  together  with  L.  Licinius 
LucuUus.  In  this  year  the  war  against  Mithri- 
dates  broke  out  again,  and  while  the  conduct  of  it 
was  entrusted  to  Mctellns,  Cotta  obtained  Bithynia 
for  his  province,  and  a  fleet  to  protect  the  Pro- 
pontis.  When  Mithridates  marched  into  Bithynia 
with  his  army,  Cotta  retreated  to  Chalcedon,  in  the 
port  of  which  his  fleet  was  stationed.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  Chalcedon  a  battle  was  fought,  in 
which  Cotta  was  not  only  defeated  and  obliged  to 
take  refuge  within  the  walls  of  Chalcedon,  but  lost 
his  whole  fleet  of  sixty-four  sail  Mithridates, 
who  had  to  direct  his  attention  towards  another 
quarter,  left  Cotta  at  Chalcedon.  During  this  cam- 
paign Cotta  dismissed  his  quaestor,  P.  Oppius, 
whom  he  suspected  of  being  bribed  by  the  enemy 
and  plotting  against  him.  On  his  return  to  Rome, 
therefore,  Cotta  brought  an  accusation  against  Op- 
pius, who  was  defended  by  Cicero.  Afterwards 
Cotta  himself  was  charged  by  C.  Carbo  with  having 
been  guilty  of  extortion  in  his  province  of  Bithynia, 
and  was  condemned.  His  son,  M.  Aurelius  Cotta, 
took  revenge  for  this  hostility  of  Carbo  towards 
his  fother,  by  accusing  Carbo  of  the  same  crime, 
on  the  very  same  day  that  he  (M.  Cotta)  assumed 
the  manly  gown.  (Liv.  EpU,  93  ;  Eutrop.  vi.  6 ; 
SalL  Fragm.  Hid,  lib.  iv. ;  Ascon.  m  ComeL  p.  67 ; 
Plut.  LucuU,  5,  6,  8;  Cic  in  Verr.  v.  13,  pro 
Muren,  15,  pro  Opp,  Fragm,  p.  444  ed.  Orelli ; 
Dion.  Cass  xxxvL23;  Appian,  A/tMru/.  71;  VaL 
Max.  V.  4.  g  4.) 

11.  L.  AuRKLius  Cotta,  a  brother  of  Nos.  9 
and  10,  was  praetor  in  b.  a  70,  in  which  year  he 
carried  the  celebrated  law  (fer  Aureliajudiciaria), 
which  entrusted  the  judicia  to  courts  consisting  of 
senators,  equites,  and  the  tribuiii  aerarii.  The 
main  object  of  this  law  was  to  deprive  the  senators 
of  their  exclusive  right  to  act  as  judices,  and  to 
allow  other  parts  of  the  Roman  state  a  share  in  the 
judicial  functions,  for  which  reason  the  law  is 
sometimes  vaguely  described  as  having  transferred 
the  judicia  from  the  senate  to  the  equites.  P.  Cor- 
nelius Sulla  and  P.  Autronius  Paetus  were  the 
consuls  elect  for  the  year  b.  c.  65,  but  both  were 
accused  by  L.  Aurelius  Cotta  and  L.  Manlius  Tor- 
quatus  of  ambitus :  they  were  convicted  and  their 
accusers  were  elected  consuls  in  their  stead.  No 
sooner  had  they  entered  upon  their  consulship,  than 


COTTA. 

P.  Antronins  PMtos  formed  a  plaii  with  Catsfiae  Sa 
murdering  the  consuls  and  vaoal  of  the  BfnsrBt\ 
This  oonspifBcy  however  was  discoTered  mad  fm- 
tiated.  The  year  after  his  consulship,  B.  c  €4, 
Cotta  was  censor,  but  he  and  his  oolksgne  ab&- 
cated  on  account  of  the  madiinatioiis  of  the  tnbiacs. 
In  63,  when  Cicero  had  soppreaaed  the  CatilJixs- 
rian  conspiracy,  in  the  debates  upon  which  is  i^ 
senate  Cotta  had  taken  a  part,  he  proposed  a  a^ 
pUcaiio  for  Cicero ;  and  he  afterwards  shewed  tbe 
same  friendship  for  the  unfortunate  onxxa,  as  ^ 
was  the  first  to  bring  forward  in  the  aeoate  a  od* 
tion  for  the  recaU  of  Cicero  from  hia  exile.  Ds- 
ring  the  dvil  war  Cotta  belonged  to  the  partr  of 
Caesar,  whose  mother  Aurelia  was  his  kinswcanai, 
and  when  Caesar  was  alone  at  the  head  of  the 
republic,  it  was  rumoured  that  Cotta,  who  tbea 
held  the  office  of  quindecimvir,  would  propose  ia 
the  senate  to  confer  upon  Caesar  the  title  of  kisa; 
since  it  was  written  in  the  lifairi  fiOales  that  the 
Parthians,  against  whom  Caesar  was  pseparisf 
war,  could  be  conquered  only  bj  a  king.  Afttf 
the  muitier  of  Caesar,  Cotta  rarely  attended  the 
meetings  of  the  senate  from  a  feeling  of  despak. 
He  is  praised  by  Cicero  as  a  man  of  great  talns 
and  of  the  highest  prudence.  (Ascon.  m  CorweL 
pp.  64,  67,  78,  &c;  Cic  in  Pieon.  16,  m  Verr.  ii. 
71,  m  F.  Clod.  7,  de  Leg.  Agr.  ii.  17,  ts  Cati. 
iii.  8,  PhUip.  il  6,  />ro  Dom,  26,  32,  pro  SaL 
UyOd  AtLxJL  21,  de  Leg.  iii.  19,  ad  Fam.  xn. 
2;  Suet  Caee.  79;  Uv.  Epd.  97  ;  VdL  Pat 
ii.  32;  Com.  Nep.  AtHc.  4;  Pint.  Cic  27.  Camp. 
Orelli,  Onom,  TuO,  ii.  p.  90.) 

12.  Aurelius  Cotta  MsssALLiNuSy  a  soa 
of  the  orator  Mes8alk^  who  waa  adopted  into 
the  Aurelia  gens.  In  the  reign  of  Tiberias,  with 
whom  he  was  on  terms  of  intimacy,  he  made  hiss- 
self  notorious  for  the  gratuitous  hairahneas  and  ani- 
mosity with  which  he  acted  on  several  occasions. 
This  drew  upon  him  an  accusation  of  the  most  il- 
lustrious senators  in  a.d.  32,  for  having  spoken 
disrespectfully  of  Tiberius ;  but  the  emperor  him- 
self sent  a  written  defence  to  the  senate,  which  of 
course  procured  his  acquittal  Tacitus  characterises 
him  as  nobilie  quidemj  ted  egens  ob  /untm  et  p^ 
ftagiHa  in/amis,  (Plin.  H.  N.x.27;  Tacit  Anm.  ii. 
82,  iv.  20,  V.  3,  vi.  5,  &c.) 

On  coins  of  the  Aurelia  gens  we  find  the  names 
of  M.  Cotta  and  L.  Cotta,  but  there  are  no  means 


of  identifying  them  with  any  of  the  preceding 
persons.  Of  the  two  coins  annexed  the  obverse  of 
the  former  represents  the  head  of  Pallas,  the  re- 
verse Hercules  in  a  biga  drawn  by  two  centaurs; 
the  obverse  of  the  ktter  represents  the  head  of 


COTYLA. 

Vukui  with  Ibrcipea  bebind  him,  the  reTene  an 
eagle  standing  on  a  thanderbolt.  [L.  S.] 

COTTA,  L.  AURUNCULEIUS,  Berved  as 
legate  in  the  army  of  C.  Julius  Caesar  in  Oaul, 
and  distinguished  himself  no  less  by  his  valour 
than  by  his  foresight  and  prudence.  In  b.  c.  54, 
when  Caesar,  on  account  of  the  scarcity  of  provi- 
sions in  Oaul,  distributed  his  troops  over  a  great 
part  of  the  country  for  their  wintex^quarters,  Cotta 
and  Q.  Tituiius  Sabinus  obtained  the  command  of 
one  legion  and  five  cohorts,  with  which  they  took 
up  their  position  in  the  territory  of  the  Eburones, 
between  the  Mouse  and  the  Rhine.  Soon  after, 
Ambiorix  and  Cativolcus,  the  chieft  of  the  Ebu- 
Tones,  caused  a  revolt  against  the  Romans,  and 
attacked  the  camp  of  Cotta  and  Sabinus  only  fif- 
teen days  after  they  had  been  stationed  in  the 
country.  Cotta,  who  apprehended  more  from  the 
cunning  than  from  the  open  attacks  of  the  Gauls, 
strongly  recommended  his  colleague  not  to  abandon 
the  oamp  and  trust  to  the  fiiith  of  the  Gauls  ;  but 
Sabinus,  who  feared  that  they  should  be  overpow- 
ered in  their  winter-quarters,  was  anxious  to  avail 
himself  of  die  safe-conduct  which  Ambiorix  pro- 
mised, and  to  proceed  to  the  winter-quarters  of 
the  legions  nearest  to  them.  After  some  debates, 
Cotta  gave  way  for  the  sake  of  concord  among  his 
forces.  The  Romans  were  drawn  into  an  ambus- 
cade by  the  Gauls,  and  Cotta,  who  neglected  none 
of  the  duties  of  a  general  in  his  perilous  position, 
received  a  wound  in  his  fiice  while  addressing  the 
soldiers ;  but  he  still  continued  to  fight  bravely, 
and  lefosed  entering  into  negotiations  with  the 
enemy,  until  shortly  after  he  and  the  greater  part 
of  his  soldiers  were  cut  down  by  the  G&uls.  (Cae- 
sar, B.  G.  ii  1 1,  V.  24-37 ;  Dion  Cass.  xL  5,  6 ; 
Sueton,  Cbes.  25 ;  Appian,  B,  C  ii.  150 ;  Florus, 
iii.  10 ;  Eutrop.  vi.  14.)  [L.  S.] 

M.  and  P.  COTTII,  of  Tauromenium  in  Sicily, 
two  Roman  knights,  witnesses  against  Verres. 
(Cic  Fctt.  v.  64.) 

COTTIUS,  son  of  Donnns,  was  king  of  seve- 
ral Ligurian  tribes  in  those  parts  of  the  Alps, 
which  were  called  after  him,  the  Cottian  Alps. 
He  maintained  his  independence  when  the  other 
Alpine  tribes  were  subdued  by  Augustus,  till  at 
length  the  emperor  purchased  his  submission,  by 
granting  him  the  sovereignty  over  twelve  of  these 
tribes,  with  the  title  of  Piaefectus.  Cottius  there- 
upon made  roads  over  the  Alps,  and  shewed  his  gra- 
titude to  Augustus  by  erecting  (b.  c,  8)  at  Segusio, 
now  Suza,  a  triumphal  arch  to  his  honour,  which 
is  extant  at  the  present  day,  and  bears  an  inscrip- 
tion, in  which  the  praefect  is  called  M.  Julius  Cot- 
tius, and  the  names  of  the  people  are  enumerated, 
of  which  he  was  praefect.  His  authority  was 
transmitted  to  his  son,  who  also  bore  the  name  of 
M.  Julius  Cottius,  and  upon  whom  the  emperor 
Claudius  conferred  the  title  of  king.  But  upon 
the  death  of  this  prince,  his  kingdom  was  reduced 
by  Nero  into  the  form  of  a  Roman  province. 
(AmuL  Marc.  xv.  10  ;  Strab.  iv.  p.  204  ;  Plin. 
//.  N.  iii  20.  s.  24  ;  Orelli,  Inter,  No.  626  ;  Dion. 
Cass.  Ix.  24  ;  Suet.  Net,  18  ;  Aur.  Vict  Oiet.  5, 
£^  5  ;  Eutrop.  vii.  14.) 

CCTTYLA,  L.  VA'RIUS,  one  of  Antony's 
most  intimate  friends  and  boon  companions,  al- 
though Cicero  says  that  Antony  had  him  whipped 
on  two  occasions,  during  a  banquet,  by  public 
slaves.  He  was  probably  aedile  in  b.  c.  44,  as  be 
is  called  in  the  following  year  a  man  of  aedilician 


COTYS.  869 

rank.  When  Antonv  was  besieging  Mutina,  in 
B.  a  43,  he  sent  Cotyla  to  Rome,  to  propose  terms 
of  peace  to  the  senate  ;  and  when  after  his  defeat 
at  Mutina  he  had  collected  another  army  in  Gaul, 
and  recrossed  the  Alps  later  in  the  year,  he  en- 
trusted Cotyla  with  the  command  of  the  legions, 
which  he  left  behind  in  Gaul.  (Cic.  Phiiipp.  v.  2, 
viil  8,  10,  11,  xiii.  12  ;  Plut.  AnL  18,  who  calls 
him  Cotylo.) 

COTYS  or  COTYTTO  {K&tvs  or  Korvrrti),  a 
Thracian  divinity,  whose  festival,  the  Cotyttta 
Cp*ct.  o/AiU,t,  e.),  resembled  that  of  the  Pbiygian 
Cybele,  and  was  celebrated  on  hills  with  riotous 
proceedings.  In  kter  times  her  worship  was  in- 
troduced at  Athens  and  Corinth,  and  was  connect^ 
ed,  like  that  of  Dionysus,  with  licentious  frivolity. 
Her  worship  appears  to  have  spread  even  aa  fiu  as 
Italy  and  Sicily.  Those  who  celebrated  her  fea- 
tival  were  called  fidwrcu^  from  the  purificationa 
which  were  originally  connected  with  the  solem- 
nity. (Strob.  X.  p.  470 ;  Hesych.  Suid.  g.  w, 
KMSy  ^uunhris  ;  Herat.  Epod.  xvii.  66 ;  Jnven. 
ii.  92 ;  Virg.  OaUU,  v.  19;  A.  Meineke,  Quaesl, 
Soen,  p.  41,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

COTYS  (K&rvs).  1.  A  king  of  PaphUigonia, 
seems  to  have  been  the  same  whom  Xenophon 
(Anab.  v.  5.  §  12,  &c)  calls  Corylas.  Otys  also 
is  only  another  form  of  the  name.  A  vassal  origi- 
nally of  the  Persian  throne,  he  had  thrown  off  his 
allegiance  to  Artaxerxes  II.,  and,  when  summoned 
to  court,  as  a  test  probably  of  his  loyalty,  had  re- 
frued  obedience.  He  therefore  listened  readily  to 
the  recommendation  of  Spithridates  to  enter  mto 
allianee  with  Sparta,  and  having  met  Agesilaus  for 
thia  purpose  on  hia  entrance  into  Paphlagonia,  be 
left  with  him  a  considerable  reinforcement  for  his 
army.  For  this  service  Agesilaus  rewarded  Spi- 
thridates by  negotiating  a  marriage  for  his  daugh- 
ter with  Cotys,  b.  c.  395.  (Xen.  HeU.  iv.  1.  $  8, 
&c)  The  subject  of  the  present  article  has  been 
identified  by  some  with  Thyus,  whom  Datamea 
conquered  and  carried  prisoner  to  Artaxerxes  about 
B.  c.  364 ;  but  this  conjecture  does  not  appear  to 
rest  on  any  valid  grounds.  (See  Schneider,  ad 
Xen.  HelL  I  c)     [THYua] 

2.  King  of  Thrace  from  b.  a  382  to  358.  (See 
Suid.  <.  v.,  where  his  reign  is  said  to  have  lasted 
twenty-four  years.)  It  is  not,  however,  till  to- 
wards the  end  of  this  period  that  we  find  anything 
recorded  of  him.  In  b.  c.  364  he  appears  as  an 
enemy  of  the  Athenians,  the  main  point  of  dispute 
being  the  possession  of  the  Thracian  Chersonesus, 
and  it  was  at  this  time  that  he  first  availed  himself 
of  the  aid  of  the  adventurer  Charidemus  on  his 
desertion  from  the  Athenian  service  [see  p.  684, 
b.].  He  also  secured  the  valuable  assistance  of 
Iphicntes,  to  whom  he  gave  one  of  his  daughters 
in  marriage,  and  who  did  not  scruple  to  take  part 
with  his  mther-in-law  against  his  country.  (Dem. 
c.  Aristocr,  pp.  663,  669,  672 ;  Pseudo-Aristot. 
Oecon,  ii.  26  ;  Nep.  Iphior.  3 ;  Anaxandr.  q9. 
Atken,  iv.  p.  131.)  In  b.  c.  362,  Miltocythes,  a 
powerful  chie^  revolted  firom  Cotys,  and  engaged 
the  Athenians  on  his  side  by  promising  to  cede 
the  Chersonesus  to  them ;  but  Cotys  sent  them  a 
letter,  outbidding  his  adversary  in  promises,  and 
the  Athenians  passed  a  decree  in  the  king's  fovour. 
It  has  been  thought  that  this  was  the  same  decree 
which  conferred  on  him  the  gift  of  citizenship. 
(See  Thirlwall's  Greece^  vol.  v.  p.  217 ;  Ep,  POL 
ad  Ath,  p.  161,  when  he  is  called  *"  Sitalcea.**) 


670 


COTY& 


The  eflfect  of  it  certaixily  was  lo  to  disconnge 
MiltocyUiM  that  he  abandoned  the  itruggle,  while 
Cotyt,  having  gained  his  point,  never  dreamed  of 
fulfilling  his  promises.  (Dem.  c.  Arialocr.  y,  655, 
e,  Pol^,  1207.)  [AuTocLBB,  No.  2.]  In  the 
same  year  he  vigorously  opposed  Ariobaraanes  and 
the  other  revolted  satraps  of  the  western  provinces. 
Here  again  he  shewed  his  hosUlity  to  Athens, 
which  sided  with  the  rebels,  while  another  motive 
with  him  for  the  course  he  took  seems  to  have 
been,  that  the  satraps  protected  the  cities  on  the 
Hellespont,  over  which  he  desired  to  establish  his 
own  authority.  Having  besieged  Sestus,  which 
belonged  to  Ariobarzanes,  he  was  compelled,  ap- 
parently by  Timotheus,  to  raise  the  siege ;  but  the 
town  soon  after  revolted  fh>m  Athens  and  sub- 
mitted to  Cotys,  who,  having  in  vain  tried  to  per- 
raade  Iphicrates  to  aid  him  [Iphicratbs],  again 
bongbt  the  services  of  Charidemus,  made  him  his 
son-in-laWy  and  prosecuted  the  war  with  his 
assistance.  (Xen.  AgcB^  iL  §  26 ;  Nep.  Timoik. 
1 ;  Dem.  de  Rhod.  Lib,  p.  193,  o.  Arittoor.  pp. 
663,  664,  672—674.)  [Chauidbmus.]  This 
appears  to  have  occurred  in  b.  c.  359,  and  in  the 
•ame  year,  and  not  long  after  Philip's  accession, 
we  find  him  supporting  the  claims  of  the  pretender 
Pausanias  to  the  Macedonian  throne;  but  the 
bribes  of  Philip  induced  him  to  abandon  his  cause. 
(Diod.  xvi.  2,  3.)  For  his  letter  to  Philip,  perhaps 
on  this  occasion,  see  Hegesand.  ap.  AUien,  tL  p. 
248.  In  B.  a  358,  he  was  assassinated  by  Py- 
thon or  Parrhon  and  Heracleides  (two  citizens  of 
Aenus,  a  Greek  town  in  Thrace),  whose  fiuher  he 
had  in  some  way  mjured.  The  murderers  were 
lionoured  by  the  Athenians  with  golden  crowns 
and  the  franchise  of  the  city.  (Arist  Poiii,  v.  10, 
ed.  Bekk. ;  Dem.  c.  Aristocr,  pp.  659,  662,  674 ; 
Plut  adv.  Coht,  32 ;  Diog.  Laert.  iii.  46,  ix.  65.) 
Cotys,  firom  the  accounts  we  have  of  him,  was 
much  addicted  to  gross  luxury,  and  especially  to 
drunkenness,  the  prevalent  vice  of  his  nation.  His 
violence  and  cruelty  were  excessive,  almost,  in 
fiict,  akin  to  madness.  He  is  said  to  have  mur^ 
dered  his  wife,  of  whom  he  was  jealous,  with  cir- 
cumstances of  the  most  shocking  barbarity ;  on  one 
occasion  also  he  persuaded  himself^  or  diose  to 
assert,  that  he  was  the  bridegroom  of  the  goddess 
Athena,  and,  having  drunk  deeply  at  what  he 
called  the  nuptial  feast,  he  put  to  death  two  of  his 
attendants  successively,  who  had  not  presence  of 
mind  or  courtly  tact  sufficient  to  fiUl  in  with  his 
mad  humour.  (Theopomp.  ap.  Athen,  xiL  pp.  531, 
532 ;  Suid.  s.  v. ;  Plut.  Reg.  et  Imp.  Apophik) 

3w  A  king  of  the  Odrysae  in  Thrace.  He  was 
originally  an  ally  of  Rome,  but  was  forced  into  an 
alliance  agiunst  her  with  Perseus,  to  whom  he 
gave  hostages  for  his  fidelity,  and  supplied  a  force 
of  2000  men.  When  Perseus  was  conquered  by 
AemiUus  Paullus  in  B.  c.  168,  Bites,  the  son  of 
Cotys,  was  taken  prisoner  and  carried  to  Rome, 
and  his  father  sent  ambassadors  to  offer  any  sum 
of  money  for  his  freedom,  and  to  account  for  his 
own  conduct  in  having  sided  with  Macedonia. 
The  Roman  senate  did  not  admit  the  excuse  of 
Cotys  as  a  valid  one,  but  they  made  a  flourish  of 
flenerosity,  and  released  the  prince  unransomed. 
Cotys  is  honourably  recorded  as  differing  widely 
from  the  generality  of  his  countrymen  in  sobriety, 
gentleness,  and  cultivation  of  mind.  (Polyb.  xxvii. 
10,  zxx.  12 ;  Suid.  s.  v. ;  Li  v.  xliL  29, 51, 57, 59, 
67,  xiilL  18,  xlv.  42.) 


CRANAEA. 

4.  A  king  of  Thraoe,  took  put  i^umt  Cmam 
with  Pompey,  and  sent  him  a  bod j  of  anriTiarirt 
mider  his  son  Sadales  in  B.  c  48.  (Gks.  BdL 
Gv,  iiL  4  ;  Lncan.  Piars.  t.  54.) 

5.  Son  of  Rhoemetalcea,  king  of  Thnoe.  Oa 
the  death  of  Rhoemetalcea  hia  dominions  was 
divided  by  Augustus  between  hia  bfother  Rhetca- 
poris  and  his  son  Cotys.  Rheacoporia  desired  ts 
subject  the  whole  kingdom  to  himself,  but  did  nas 
venture  on  palpable  acts  of  aggreaeion  till  the  deatk 
of  Augustus.  He  then  openly  waged  war  agaisst 
his  nephew,  but  both  parties  were  commanded  by 
Tiberius  to  desist  from  hostiliea.  IUieocap<^ 
then,  feigning  a  wish,  for  friendly  negotiaticm,  i&- 
vited  Cotys  to  a  oonfeience,  and,  at  the  booq&fi 
which  followed,  he  treacherously  seized  him,  and. 
having  thrown  him  into  chains,  wrote  to  Tiberi;js 
pretending  tliat  he  had  only  acted  in  »^S-deieaat 
and  anticipated  a  plot  on  the  part  of  Coty^  H« 
was,  however,  commanded  to  release  him,  and  u 
come  to  Rome  to  have  the  matter  inve«tigax£4 
whereupon  (a.  d.  19)  he  murdered  his  pnscaer, 
thinking,  says  Tacitus,  that  he  might  aa  well  hix^ 
to  answer  for  a  crime  completed  aa  for  one  lulf 
done.  Tacitus  speaks  of  Cotys  aa  a  man  of  gpntk 
disposition  and  manners,  and  Orid,  in  an  epistle 
addressed  to  him  during  his  exile  at  Tomi,  allnies 
to  his  cultivated  taste  for  literature,  and  ^im*  Lis 
favour  and  protection  as  a  brother-poet.  (Tac  J ««. 
iL  64—67,  iil  38 ;  VelL  Pat  iL  129 ;  OY.ezPomL 
iL9.) 

6.  A  king  of  a  portion  of  Thraoe,  and  perhaps 
one  of  the  sons  of  No.  5.  (See  Tac  ^aa.  iL  67.) 
In  ▲.  D.  38,  Caligula  gave  the  whole  of  Thrace  w 
Rhoemetalces,  son  of  Rhescnporia,  and  put  Cotys 
in  possession  of  Armenia  Minor.  In  a.  d.  47, 
when  Claudius  wished  to  place  Mithridates  on  tbe 
throne  of  Armenia,  Cotys  endeavoured  to  obtain  it 
for  himself^  and  had  succeeded  in  attaching  some 
of  the  nobles  to  his  cause,  but  was  compelled  by 
the  commands  of  the  emperor  to  deaiat.  (Dioa 
Cass.  lix.  12 ;  Tac  Ann,  xL  9.) 

7.  King  of  the  Bosporus,  which  be  received 
from  the  Romans  on  the  expulsion  of  hia  brother 
Mithridates.  As  only  a  few  cohorts  under  Julias 
Aquila  had  been  left  in  the  country  to  sopputt 
the  new  king,  who  was  himself  young  and  inex- 
perienced, Mithridates  endeavoured  to  recover  his 
dominions  by  force  of  arms,  a.  d.  50 ;  bat  he  was 
conquered  and  carried  prisoner  to  Rome.  (Tac 
Antu  xiL  15 — 21.) 

The  second  of  the  coins  figured  on  p.  777,  a 
belongs  to  this  Cotys,  who  is  sometimes  called 
Cotys  I.,  king  of  the  Bosporus.  The  coin  given 
below  belongs  to  Cotys  II.,  who  reigned  under 
Hadrian,  and  is  mentioned  by  Airian  in  his  Peri- 
plus.  The  obverse  represents  the  head  of  Cotys, 
the  reverse  that  of  Hadrian.  (Eckhel,  iL  pp.  Sf  6, 
378.)  [E.ELJ 


CRANAEA  (Kpcu^aio),  a  surname  of  Artemia 
derived  from  a  temple  on  a  hill  near  Qateia  in 


CRASSINUS. 
Phocit,  in  which  the  oiBce  of  priest  was  always 
held  bj  youths  below  the  age  of  puberty,  and  for 
the  space  of  five  years  by  each  youth.   (Paus.  r. 
34.  §4.)  [L.8.] 

CRANA'US  (KpapaSf),  an  autochthon  and  king 
of  Attica,  who  reigned  at  the  time  of  the  flood  of 
Deucalion.  He  was  married  to  Pedias,  by  whom 
he  became  the  fiither  of  Cnmae,  Cranaechme,  and 
Atthis,  from  the  last  of  whom  Attica  was  belieTed 
to  have  derived  its  name.  He  was  deprived  of  his 
kingdom  by  Amphictyon,  his  son-in-law,  and  after 
his  death  he  was  buried  in  the  demos  of  Lamprae, 
where  his  tomb  was  shewn  as  kte  as  the  time  of 
Pausanias.  (ApoUod.  iii.  14.  §  6,  &c. ;  Paus.  i.  2. 
§5,  31.  §2.)  [L.a] 

CRANE.    [Cardia.] 

CRANTOR  (KfKt»T«pp),  of  SoU  in  CiHcia,  left 
his  nativo  country,  and  repaired  to  Athens,  in 
order  to  study  philosophy,  where  he  became  a 
pupil  of  Xenocrates  and  a  &iend  of  Polemo,  and 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  supporters  of  the 
philosophy  of  the  older  Academy.  As  Xenocrates 
died  B.  c.  815,  Grantor  must  have  come  to  Athens 
previous  to  that  year,  but  we  do  not  know  the 
date  of  his  birth  or  his  deadL  He  died  before 
Polemo  and  Crates,  and  the  dropsy  was  the  cause 
of  his  death.  He  left  his  fortune,  which  amounted 
to  twelve  talents,  to  Arcesilails ;  and  this  may  be 
the  reason  why  many  of  Cnmtor*S  writings  were 
ascribed  by  the  ancients  to  AicesihiUB.  His  works 
were  very  numerous.  Diogenes  Laertius  says, 
that  he  left  behind  Commentaries  (iJiro^u^/ucrra), 
which  consisted  of  30,000  lines ;  but  of  these  only 
fragments  have  been  preserved.  They  appear  to 
have  related  principally  to  moral  subjects,  and, 
accordingly,  Horace  (£^,  L  2.  4)  classes  him  with 
Chrysippus  as  a  moral  philosopher,  and  speaks  of 
him  in  a  manner  which  proves  that  the  writings  of 
Crantor  were  much  read  and  generally  known  in 
Rome  at  that  time.  The  most  popular  of  Crantor^s 
works  at  Rome  seems  to  have  been  that  **  On  Grief** 
(De  LudUj  ncpl  n4if6ovs\  which  was  addressed  to 
his  friend  Hippocles  on  the  death  of  his  son,  and 
from  which  Cicero  seems  to  have  taken  almost  the 
whole  of  the  third  book  of  his  Tusculan  Disputir 
tions.  The  philosopher  Panaetius  called  it  a 
•'golden**  work,  which  deserved  to  be  learnt  by 
heart  word  for  word.  (Cic  Jead,  ii  44.)  Cicero 
also  made  great  use  of  it  while  writing  his  cele- 
brated ^  Consolatio**  on  the  death  of  his  daughter, 
TuNia ;  and  several  extracts  from  it  are  preserved 
in  P!utarch*s  tceatise  on  Consolation  addressed  to 
ApoUonius,  which  has  come  down  to  us. 

Crantor  was  the  first  of  Pkao*s  f>llowen  who 
wrote  commentaries  on  the  works  of  his  master. 
He  also  made  some  attempts  in  poetry ;  and  Dio- 
genes Laertius  rehites,  that,  after  sealing  up  a  col- 
lection of  his  poems,  he  deposited  them  in  the 
temple  of  Athena  in  his  native  city.  Soli.  He  is 
accordingly  called  by  the  poet  Theaetetus,  in  an 
epitaph  which  he  composed  upon  him,  the  friend 
of  the  Muses ;  and  we  are  told,  that  his  chief  fa- 
vooritei  among  the  poets  were  Homer  Imd  Euri- 
pides. (Diog.  Laert  iv.  24—27 ;  Orelli,  Onom, 
Tull.  ii.  p.  201;  Schneider  in  Zimmermann*s  Zeit- 
achriftfur  Alterthumawistenschafi^  1836,  Nos.  104, 
105;  Kayser,  De  Crantore  AcacUmico^  Heidelb. 
1841.)  [A.  &] 

CRASSI'NUS  or  CRASSCS,  a  surname  borne 
in  early  times  by  many  members  of  the  patrician 
Claudia  gens.     [Claudius,  p.  767.] 


CRASSITIUS. 


871 
of  a 


CRASSIPES,  *"  thick-footed,**  the 
patrician  fiimily  of  the  Furia  gens. 

1.  M.  FuRius  Chassipks,  was  one  of  the  three 
commissioners  appointed  in  B.C.  194  to  found  a 
Latin  colony  among  the  Brutii,  and  he  with  hit 
colleagues  accordingly  led,  two  years  afterwards, 
3700  foot  soldien  and  300  horsemen  to  Vibo, 
which  had  been  previously  called  Hipponium. 
Crassipes  was  elected  praetor,  in  b.c.  187,  and 
obtained  the  province  of  OauL  Desiring  to  obtain 
a  pretext  for  a  war,  he  deprived  the  Cenomani  of 
their  arms,  though  they  had  been  guilty  of  no  of- 
fence ;  but  when  this  people  appealed  to  the  senate 
at  Rome,  Crassipes  was  commanded  to  restore 
them  their  arms,  and  to  depart  from  the  province. 
He  obtained  the  praetorship  a  second  time  in  B.C. 
173,  and  received  Sicily  as  his  province.  (Liv. 
xxxiv.  5S|  XXXV.  40,  xxxviii.  42,  xxxix.  3,  xlL  28. 
s.  33,  xlii.  1.) 

2.  FuRius  CRA8S1PB6,  married  TuUia,  the 
daughter  of  M.  Tullius  Cicero,  after  the  death  of  her 
fint  husband,  C.  Piso  Frugi.  The  mairiage  coi^ 
tract  {sponaalia)  was  made  on  the  6th  of  April,  B.a 
56.  She  was,  however,  shortly  afterwards  divorced 
from  Crassipes,  but  at  what  time  is  uncertain  ;  it 
must  have  been  before  b.  c.  50,  as  she  was  married 
to  DolabeUa  in  that  year.  Cicero  notwithstanding 
continued  to  live  on  friendly  terms  with  Crassipes, 
and  mentions  to  Atticus  a  conversation  he  had 
had  with  him,  when  Pompey  was  setting  out  from 
Brundisium,  in  b.  c.  49.  (Cic.  oul  Qu,  Fr,  ii.  4,  v.  1, 
vi.  1,  ad  Fam,  L  7.  §  11,  9.  §  20,  ad  Att,  iv.  5, 12, 
vii.  1,  (uf  Att.  ix.  11.)  There  is  a  letter  of  Cicero*s 
(ad  Fam.  xiii  9)  addressed  to  Crassipes,  when  he 
was  quaestor  in  Bithynia,  b.  c.  51,  recommending 
to  his  notice  the  company  that  farmed  the  taxes  in 
that  prorince. 

3.  P.  FuRius  Crassipks,  curule  aedile,  as  we 
learn  from  coins  (a  specimen  of  which  is  given 
below),  but  at  what  time  is  uncertain.  The  ob- 
verse of  the  coin  annexed  represents  a  woman*s 
head  crowned  with  a  tower,  and  by  the  side  a 
foot,  through  a  kind  of  jocular  allusion  to  the  i 
of  Crassipes ;  on  the  reverse  is  a  curule  seat. 


L.  CRASSITIUS,  a  Latin  grammarian,  was  a 
native  of  Tarentum  and  a  freedman,  and  was  sur- 
named  Pasicles,  which  he  afterwards  changed  into 
Pansa.  He  was  first  employed  in  assisting  the 
writen  of  the  mimes  for  the  stage,  afterwards  gave 
lectures  on  grannnar,  and  at  length  wrote  a  com- 
mentary on  the  obscure  poem  of  C.  Helvius  Cinna, 
entitled  Smyrna,  which  gained  him  great  re- 
nown :  his  praises  were  celebrated  in  an  epigram 
preserved  by  Suetonius,  but  the  meaning  of  it 
is  difficult  to  understand.  He  taught  the  sons  of 
many  of  the  noblest  £unilies  at  Rome,  and  among 
others  Julius  Antonius,  the  son  of  the  triumvir,  but 
eventually  he  gave  up  his  school,  in  order  to  be 
compared  to  Veirius  Flaocus,  and  betook  himself 
to  the  study  of  philosophy.  (Suet  Jliusir.  Gramm, 
18  ;  Weichert,  Poet.  Latin.  RtUqu.  p.  184.) 

It  is  not  impoBsible  that  this  Crassitius  was  ori- 
ginally the  slave  of  tho  Crassitius  or  CiassiciuSy 


872 


CBASSUS. 


mentioned  by  Cicero  in  &&  48  (PW^,  t.  6. 
xiii.  2)  u  one  of  the  friends  of  Antony.  Hit  ori- 
ginal name  would  therefore  hare  been  Pasidee, 
and  he  would  hare  taken  the  name  of  his  patron 
aa  a  matter  of  couree  upon  manomiBiion.  It  may 
be,  howoTer,  that  the  Cranitiut  mentioned  by  Ci- 


cero is  the  flame  aa  the  grami 

CRASSUS,  M.  AQUl'LIUS,  was  praetor  in 
B.a  43,  and  was  tent  by  the  senate  into  Pioennm 
to  levy  troopa,  in  order  to  resist  Octayianns,  when 
he  marched  upon  the  city  in  this  year,  in  order  to 
demand  the  consulship.  Crassus  was  seised  in  a 
sbiye^s  dress,  and  brought  to  Octananua,  who  did 
not  punish  him  at  the  time,  but  afterwards  in- 
clud«l  his  name  in  the  proscription.  (Appian,^.  C. 
iii.  93,  94.)  It  is  thought  by  some  commentators 
that  we  ought  to  read  Aeiliut  instead  of  Aqmliiu, 
If  this  conjecture  be  correct,  the  Crassus  men- 
tioned above  would  be  the  same  as  the  Acilius, 
who  was  included  in  the  proscription,  and  whose 
escape  is  related  by  Appian.  {B,  C.  iv.  39.) 

CRASSUS,  CALPU'RNIUS,  descended  from 
the  ancient  fiunily  of  the  (Licinii  ?)  Ciassi,  con- 
spired against  Nerva ;  but  when  his  designs  were 
detected,  he  received  no  punishment  from  the  em- 
peror, but  was  merely  removed  to  Tarentum  with 
nis  wife.  Crassus  was  subsequently  put  to  death, 
on  account  of  his  forming  a  conspiracy  against  the 
life  of  Trajan.  (Aur.  Vict.  EpiL  12;  Dion  Cass. 
Ixviii.  3,  16. 

CRASSUS,  L.  CANI'DIUS,  was  with  Lepidus 
in  Gaul,  in  b.  c.  43*  when  Antony  was  compelled 
to  seek  refoge  there,  and  was  the  main  instro- 
ment  in  bringing  about  the  union  between  the 
armies  of  Lepidus  and  Antony.  Three  years 
later,  &  c.  40,  he  was  consul  sufiectus  with  L. 
Cornelius  Balbus,  and  afterwards  he  was  one  of 
the  legates  of  Antony,  whom  he  accompanied  in 
his  campaign  against  the  Parthians.    In  b.  c.  38, 


CRASSUS. 

when  Antony  retuined  from  that  expaditiaai,  Ck- 
nidins  Crassus  remained  in  Armeniay  and  eoaii- 
nued  the  war  against  those  nations  with  cooaidsr- 
able  success,  for  he  defeated  th«  Afmeniaaa,  aad 
also  the  kings  of  the  Iberians  and  Albaniain,  a&d 
penetrated  as  £tf  as  the  Caucaaoa.     In  the  cam- 
paign which  Antony  made  againat  the  Fartiiianft  m. 
B.  c.  36,  Crassus  was  as  unfortunate  aa  the  o^er 
Roman  generals,  all  of  whom  soffeied  great  losses, 
and  vera  compelled  to  retreat.     In  B.  c.  32,  w^a 
Antony  resolved  upon  the  war  with   Octav^a, 
Crassus  was  commissioned  to  lead  the  anny,  whkk 
was  stationed  in  Armenia,  to  the  cooat  of  the  Me- 
diterranean.   On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  many  of 
Antony^  friends  advised  him  to  remcrve  Qeopata 
from  the  anny,  but  Crassus  who  was  bribed  bj  the 
queen,  opposed  this  plan,  and  she  aococdingiy  ac- 
companied her  lover  to  the  &tal  war.     Shothr 
afterwards,  however,  Crassus  also  advised  Antoev 
to  send  her  back  to  Egypt,  and  to  fight  the  decisive 
battle  on  the  land  and  not  on  the  sea.     This  time 
his  advice  was  disregarded.  During  the  battle  of  Ac- 
tium,  Crassus  who  had  the  command  of  Antony'^ 
land  forces,  could  only  act  the  part  of  a  apectatoc 
After  the  unfortunate  issue  of  the  seaiight,  Ciaans 
and  his  army  still  held  out  for  seven  daya  in  the 
hope  that  Antony  would  return  ;  but  in  the  end 
Crassus  in  despair  took  to  flight,  and  followed  ha 
master  to  Alexandria,  where  he  informed  him  of 
the  issue  of  the  contest  and  of  the  fiate  of  hii 
army.    After  the  foil  of  Antony  Ciaaaoa  was  pot 
to  death  by  the  command  of  Octavianua.     He  died 
as  a  coward,  although  in  times  of  proapetitj  he  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  boasting,  that  death  had  so 
terron  for  him.     (Cic.  ad  Fam^  x.   21  ;   IKoo 
Cass,  xlviu.  32,  xlix.  24  ;  Phit.  AmL  34,  42,  5€, 
63,    65,   68,   71,    Comparat,   Dem,  o.    AmL  1; 
Veil.  Pat  ii.  85,  87 ;  Oros,  vi  19.)         [L,  SL] 
CRASSUS^  CLAU'DIUS.  [Claddiu»,pl767.3 


CRASSUS,  LICFNIUS. 

StBMKA  C&1.BS0IIU1L 

(A.) 
C.  licinius  Varna. 


1.  P.  Licbius  CnuMTOS,  Coii  b.  a  171. 


2.  C.  Licinius  CnMoi,  Cos.  b.  a  168L 
9.  C.  LidniuB  Crassus,  Tr.  PL  B.  c.  145.  (?) 


4.  C.  Licinius  [Ciasnis]  ?    5.  lidnia, 


&&12S. 


(B.) 


6.  P.  Lidnins  Cnsaus  Dives,  Cos.  b.  a  205. 

7.  P.  lidnius  Crassus  Divei. 
I 


8.  P.  Licinius  Crassus  Dives  Mucianus, 
adopted  son  of  No.  7,  Cos.  b.  c.  131. 


9.  M.  Licinius  CnasuB 
Agelastus. 


11.  Licinia,  married    12.  Lddnia,  married 
C  Sulpidus  Galba.       C  Sempronius  Graochna. 


13.  M.  Licinius 
Crassus,  Pr.  b.c.  107. 


10.  Licm]a,(P)Bui 
Oandius  AseUus. 


14.  P.  lie.  Crassus  Dlvea, 
(a)  Cos.  B.  c  97 )  ] 
Venuleia, 

I 

« 


CRASSUa 


CRASSU9. 


878 


15.  P.  Licimiu  CiaMos  Dire*. 
died  &  a  87. 

]  8.  P.  Idciniiit  Cnasos  Diyei, 
2>Moofor. 


16.  LiGimiif  Cnumu 

DiTM. 


17.  M.  Liciniui  Cnutoa,  triamriry 
married  Tertolla. 


19.  liL  Licmius  Cnsnia  Direa, 
Quaestor  of  Caenr. 

I 


20.  P.  Licmiaa  Cranns  Direty 
Legate  of  Caesar^  matr.  Cornelia. 


21.  M.  licmina  Cniins  Direa,  Coa.  b.  a  80. 

22.  M.  Licimiu  Cnaaua  Diyea,  Coa.  b.  a  14. 

(c.) 

23b  L.  Lidnina  Cnaaua,  orator ;  Cos.  &  c.  95  ;  married  Mucia. 

S4.  Licima,  married  25.  Licinia,  married  26.  L.  Licinioa  Craaaua  Scipio,  aon  of 

Sdpio  Naaica.  C.  Marina.  No.  24,  and  adopted  hy  No.  23. 

(D.)    Oiker  Liehm  Ontm  qfumowiam  pedigree, 
27.  Lidmna  Ciaaana  Direa,  Pr.  &  c.  59.  28.  P.  Lidnina  Craaana,  Pr.  b.  c.  57. 

29.  P.  Lidnina  Craaaua  Junianua,  Tr.  PL  30.  M.  Licinina  Crassna  Mndanna,  a  oontem* 

B.  c.  53.  porary  of  Veapaaian. 


1.  P.  LiciNiuB  C.  F.  P.  N.  Crassus,  waa 
grandson  of  P.  Lidnina  Varna,  who  was  praetor 
B.  a  208.  In  B.  a  176  he  was  praetor,  and  plead- 
ed that  he  waa  bound  to  perform  a  solemn  sacrifice 
as  an  ezeuae  for  not  proceeding  to  hia  proyinoe. 
Hither  Spain.  Li  b.  c.  171  he  waa  consnl,  and 
appointed  to  the  command  againat  Perseus.  He 
adranced  through  Epeirus  to  Thessaly,  and  was 
defeated  by  the  kin^  in  an  engagement  of  cavalry. 
(Liy.  zli.,  xlii.,  xliil)  During  his  command,  he 
oppressed  the  Athenians  by  ezcesnye  requisitions 
of  com  to  anpply  hia  troopai  and  waa  aoenaed  on 
this  aooonnt  to  the  aenate. 

2.  a  Licnnvs  C.  f.  P.  v.  Cbassus,  brother  of 
No.  1,  waa  praetor  in  b.  a  172,  and  in  b.  c.  171 
seryed  aa  kgatus  with  his  brother  in  Greece,  and 
commanded  the  right  wing  in  the  unsuccessful 
battle  against  Perseus.  In  b.  a  168  he  was  con- 
sul, and  in  the  Mowing  year  went  to  Macedonia, 
instead  of  proceeding  to  Cisalpine  Gaul,  which  was 
his  appointed  prorince.  (Liy.  xlv.  17.) 

8.  C.  LicxNius  CBA88U8,  probably  a  son  of  No. 
2,  was  tribune  o£  the  plebs  b.  c.  145,  and  accord- 
ing to  Cicero  {de  Amw.  26)  and  Varro  (de  He 
JhuL  L  2),  was  the  first  who  in  his  orations  to  the 
people  tuned  towards  the  forum,  instead  of  tum- 
iM  towards  the  comitium  and  the  curia.  Plutarch 
(a  Graeek,  6)  attributes  the  introduction  of  this 
nark  of  independence  to  C.  Gracchus.  He  intro- 
duced a  rogation  in  order  to  prerent  ^  colleges  of 
priests  from  filling  up  yacandes  by  co-optation, 
and  to  transfer  the  dection  to  the  people ;  but  the 
measure  was  defeated  in  consequence  of  the  speech 
of  the  then  praetor,  C.  Laelins  Sapiens.  (dcBruL 
21.)  (Huschke,  Ueber  die  Stelle  dee  Varro  wm 
den  Lidniem,  Hdddb.  1837.) 

4.  C  LicDous  (Ciuaaus),  probably  a  son  of 
No.  8.  (Dion  Cass.  Frag,  xciL) 

5.  LicxNLL    [Licinia.] 

6.  P.  LiciNius  P.  F.  P.  N.  Crassur,  Dnnts, 
was  the  son  of  P.  Lidnius  Yams,  and  was  tiie  fint 
Lidnius  with  the  surname  Diyea  mentioned  in 
history.  In  b.  c.  212,  though  a  young  man  who 
had  nerer  aat  in  the  curule  chair,  he  defeated  two 
diatiqgaiahed  and  aged  consnlars,  Q.  Fulyiua  Flac- 


ens  and  T.  Manlina  Torquatua,  in  a  hard-fought 
conteat  for  the  office  of  pontifez  maximus.  (Liy. 
zxy.  5.)  In  b.  a  211  he  waa  cnmle  aedile,  and 
gave  splendid  games,  remarkable  for  the  crowns 
with  foliage  of  gold  and  ailyer,  that  were  then  first 
exhibited  at  Rome  (Plin.  H,  N,  xxL  4) ;  in  b.  c. 
210  he  was  magister  equitum  of  the  dictator  Q. 
Fulyias  Flaccus,  and  in  the  same  year  obtained 
the  censorship,  but  abdicated  (as  was  usual)  in  con- 
sequence of  the  death  of  his  colleague.  In  b.  g. 
208  he  was  praetor.  In  b.  c,  205  he  was  consul 
with  Sdpio  Africanus,  and  undertook  the  task  of 
keeping  Hannibal  in  check  in  the  country  of  the 
BruttiL  Here  he  succeeded  in  rescuing  some 
towns  from  the  enemy,  but  was  able  to  do  little 
in  consequence  of  a  contagious  disease  which 
attacked  him  and  his  army.  (Liy.  xzix.  10.) 
In  the  Mowing  year  he  united  his  forces  with 
those  of  the  consul  Sempronius,  to  oppose  Han- 
nibal in  the  neighbourhood  of  Croton,  but  the  Ro- 
mans ware  defeated.  In  B.  a  203,  he  returned 
to  Rome,  and  died  at  an  adranced  age,  b.  a  183, 
when  his  funeral  was  cdebrated  wiUi  games  and 
feasts  which  lasted  for  three  days,  and  by  a 
fight  of  120  gladiaton.  (xxxiz.46.)  He  possessed 
many  gifts  of  nature  and  fortune,  and  added  to 
them  by  his  own  industry.  He  was  noble  and 
rich,  of  commanding  form  and  great  corporeal 
strength,  and,  in  addition  to  his  military  accom- 
plishments, was  eztremdy  eloquent,  whether  in 
addressing  the  senate  or  haranguing  the  people.  In 
dril  and  pontifical  hw  he  was  deeply  skilled. 
(xxx.  1.)  Valerius  Maximus  (i.  1.  §  6)  gives  an 
example  of  his  religious  sereri^  in  condemning  a 
VesttJ  yiigin  to  be  burnt,  becuise  one  night  she 
neglected  her  charge  of  guarding  the  eyerlasting  fire. 

7.  P.  LiciNius  CiiA88i78  Dirxs,  son  of  No.  6. 

8.  P.  LiciNius  C11A88U8  D1VX8  MuciANUS,  was 
the  adopted  son  of  No.  7.  (Cic  BraL  26.)  Hia 
natural  fiither  was  P.  Mudus  Scaeyob,  who  was 
consnl  &  c.  175.  In  the  year  b.  a  131  he  was 
consul  and  pontifex  maximus,  and,  according  to 
liyy,  was  the  first  priest  of  that  rank  who 
went  beyond  Italy.  {EpiL  lix.)  As  pontifex 
maximus,  he  forbade  hia  colleague,  Valeriua  Fla4>> 


874 


CRAfiSUa 


cot,  who  WW  flamen  Martialis,  to  nndertake  the 
command  agidn«t  Aristomciu*  and  impofied  a  fine 
npon  him,  in  case  of  liis  leaving  the  sacred  rites. 
Tlie  people  remitted  the  fine,  but  shewed  their 
sense  of  due  priestly  subordination  by  ordering  the 
flamen  to  obey  the  pontiSl  (Cic.  PkU,  xi.  8.) 
Cniasus,  though  his  onm  absence  was  liable  to 
similar  objection,  proceeded  to  oppose  AriatonicuB, 
who  had  occupied  the  kingdom  of  Pergamus,  which 
had  been  bequeathed  by  Attains  to  the  Roman 
people.  His  expedition  to  Asia  was  unfortunate. 
He  suffered  a  defeat  at  Leucae,  and  was  overtaken 
in  his  flight  between  Elaea  and  Smyrna  by  the 
body-guard  of  the  enemy.  In  order  that  he  might 
not  be  taken  alive,  he  struck  a  Thracian  in  the  eye 
with  his  horse-whip,  and  the  Thradan,  smarting 
with  the  blow,  stabbed  him  to  death.  (VaL  Max. 
iii.  2.  §  12.)  His  body  was  buried  at  Smyrna, 
and  his  head  was  brought  to  Aristonicus,  who,  in 
the  following  year,  surrendered  to  Perpema,  and 
was  put  to  death  at  Rome.  He  was  so  minutely 
skilled  in  the  Greek  knguage,  that  when  he  pre- 
sided in  Asia,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  giving  judg- 
ment to  those  who  resorted  to  his  tribunal  in  any 
one  of  five  dialects  in  which  they  preferred  their 
daim.  (Quintil.  xi  2,  fin.)  Cicero  extols  him  as 
a  good  orator  and  jurist  (Cic.  BnL  26  ;  compare 
Dig,  1 .  tit  2.  s.  4),  and  Oellius  (  who  gives  an  example 
of  the  strictness  of  his  military  discipline)  says  that, 
according  to  Sempronius  Asellio  and  other  writers 
of  Roman  history,  he  possessed  five  of  the  best  of 
good  things,  **  quod  esset  ditissimus,  quod  nobiIi»> 
iimoa,  quod  eloquentissimus,  quod  jurisconsultissi- 
mus,  quod  pontifex  maximus.'**  (GelL  L  13.)  How 
the  leg^  lore  of  Crassus  was  on  one  occasion  well- 
nigh  foiled  in  contest  with  the  superior  eloquence 
of  Ser.  Sulpicius  Galba  (whose  son  married  the 
daughter  of  Ciassus)  may  be  read  in  Cicero  (ds 
OniL  i.  56).  By  Heineccius  (Hitt,  Jur,  Bom,  i. 
143)  and  many  others,  he  has  been  confounded 
with  L.  Licinins  Crassus,  the  orator.  No.  23. 
(Rutilius,  VUae  JCtorutfi,  c  xviii.) 

9.  M.  Licmius  Crassus  Aoblastus,  son  of 
No.  7,  and  grand&ther  of  Crassus  the  triumvir.  He 
derived  his  cognomen  from  having  never  laughed 
(Plin.  H»  N,  vii.  18),  or,  as  Cicero  says,  he  was 
not  the  less  entitled  to  the  designation,  though 
Lucilins  reports  that  he  laughed  once  in  his  Li&. 
(Cic.  de  Fin,  v.  30.) 

10,  11,  12.  LiciNUS.     [LiciNU.]     . 

13.  M.  LiciNius  Crassus,  son  of  No.  0,  was 
praetor  b.  c  107. 

14.  P.  LdciNius  M.  F.  P.  N.  Crassus  Dtvss, 
brother  of  No.  1 3  and  father  of  the  triumvir.  He 
was  the  proposer  of  the  lex  Licinia,  mentioned  by 
Oellius  (li.  24),  to  prevent  excessive  expense  and 
gluttony  in  banquets.  The  exact  date  of  this  law 
is  uncertain,  but  it  was  alluded  to  by  the  poet 
Lncilius,  who  died  before  the  consulship  of  Crassus, 
which  took  place  b.  c.  97.  The  sumptuary  Uw  of 
Crassus  was  so  much  approved  of,  that  it  was 
directed  by  a  decree  of  the  senate  to  take  effect 
immediatdy  after  its  publication,  and  before  it  bad 
been  actually  passed  by  the  populus.  (Macrob.  ii. 
13.)  It  was  abolished  at  the  proposition  of  Duro- 
oius  in  B.&  98.  (Val  Max.  il  9.  §  5.)  The  extravsr 
gance  of  the  games  and  shows  given  by  the 
aediles  had  now  become  unreasonably  great,  and 
Crassus  during  his  aedileship  yielded  to  the  pre- 
▼ailiog  prodigality.  (Cic  de  QJT.  ii.  16.)  During 
the  consulship  of  Ciaauis,  the  senate  made  a  re- 


CRASSUS. 

msrkable  decree,  by  which  it  was  ordaiaed  *  ■• 
homo  immohiretui,** — a  monstrous  rite,  aajB  Pliay, 
which  up  to  that  time  had  been  publicly  aofea- 
nized.  (Plin.  II.  N.  xxx.  3.)  Afier  his  cce- 
sulship,  he  took  the  command  in  Spain,  whete 
he  presided  for  several  years,  and,  in  the  year  b.  c. 
93,  was  honoured  with  a  triumph  for  his  socseases 
in  combating  the  Lusitanian  tribes.  In  tlie  sedal 
war,  B.  c.  90,  he  was  the  legate  of  L.  Julias 
Caesar,  and  in  the  following  year  his  coDeagae  is 
the  censorship  (Festus,  s. «.  ns^rri),  and  with  hsm 
enrolled  in  new  tribes  certain  of  the  Latini  and 
Itali,  who  were  rewarded  for  their  fidelity  with 
the  rights  of  dtisenship.  In  the  dvil  wmr  wfakh 
commenced  soon  afterwards,  he  took  port  with 
Sulla  and  the  aristocracy.  When  Marina  sad 
Cinna,  after  being  proscribed,  retomed  to  Rome  a 
the  absence  of  Sulla,  he  stabbed  huBaelf  n  otder  to 
escape  a  more  ignominious  death  from  the  hands 
of  their  partisans.    (Liv.  EpU.  4xxx.) 

15.  P.  LidNius  Crassus  Divxs,  aon  of  No. 
14,  by  Venuleia.  (Cia  ad  AH.  xiL  24.)  In  b.  c. 
87,  he  was  put  to  death  by  the  horsemen  of  Fim- 
bria, who  belonged  to  the  party  of  Mazinsy  and,  ae> 
cording  to  Florus  (iiL  21.  §  14),  was  massacred 
before  his  fiither*s  eyes.  Appian  (B.C.  L  p.  394) 
differs  firom  other  historians  in  his  aooonnt  «f  this 
transaction.  He  relates  that  the  &ther,  afker  lay- 
ing his  son,  was  himself  shiughteBed  b  j  the  party 
in  pursuit. 

16.  LiaNius  Cbassub  Dirss,  a  yaw^er  ba- 
ther of  No.  15.  His  praeDomen  is  unknown,  and 
the  only  particulars  of  his  history  whieh  have  been 
recorded  are  the  &ct  of  his  marriage  in  the  lifetane 
of  his  parents,  and  his  escape  6RNn  the  maaHcrs  af 
the  year  B.  c.  87.    (Pint  Otna.  1,  4.) 

17.  M.  Lxconus  P.  f.  M.  n.  CKaosus  Dxws, 
the  younger  son  of  No.  14.  The  date  of  his  birth 
is  not  precisely  recorded,  bat  it  is  peobable  thai 
he  was  bom  about  the  year  b.  c.  105,  for  Autarch 
states,  that  he  was  younger  thsa  Pompej  (Pint. 
Crass.  6),  and  that  he  was  more  than  sixty  years 
old  when  he  departed  (in  the  year  &  c.  55)  to 
make  war  against  the  Parthisns.  (/&.  17.) 

In  the  year  &  c  87,  whw  his  £stfaer  and  bco- 
ther  suffered  death  for  their  resistanoe  to  Marias 
and  Cinna,  he  was  not  oonsidered  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  be  involved  in  the  same  doom ;  but  he 
was  closely  watched,  and  after  some  time  he 
thought  it  prudent  to  make  his  escape  to  Spain, 
whidb  he  had  visited  some  years  before,  when  his 
fother  had  the  command  in  that  ooun^.  How 
he  concealed  himself  in  a  cavern  near  the  sea  upon 
the  estate  of  Vibias  Paciaecus,  and  how  he  passed 
his  life  in  this  strange  retreat,  is  related  in  detail 
by  the  lively  and  amusing  pen  of  Plutarch.  After 
a  retirement  of  eight  months,  the  death  of  Cinna 
{b.  c.  84)  relieved  him  from  his  voluntary  confine- 
ment. He  put  himself  aft  the  head  of  a  needy 
rabble,  for  whose  sustenance  he  provided  by  ma- 
rauding excursions,  and,  with  2500  men,  made  kis 
way  to  Malaca.  Thence,  seising  the  vessels  in 
the  port,  he  set  sail  for  Africa,  where  he  met  Q. 
Metellus  Pius,  who  had  esci^ied  from  the  party  of 
Marius.  He  soon  quanelled  with  Hetellus,  and 
did  not  remain  Icmg  in  Africa,  for  when  Snlla 
(b.  a  83)  landed  in  Italy,  Crassua  prooeeded  to 
join  that  successful  general 

He  was  now  brought  into  competition  with 
Pompey,  who  also  served  under  Sulla.  The  mind 
of  CrsiBus  was  of  an  essentially  vulgar  type.    Ht 


CRASSUS. 

"wrmm  noted  for  enTy,  bat  hw  enyy  wbb  low  and 
cavilling :  it  waa  not  energetic  enongh  to  be  cruel 
and  revengeful,  eyen  when  nteeeeeful,  and  it  was 
•o  &r  un<^r  the  control  of  pnaillanimitj-  and  eelf- 
intereat,  as  to  abstain  firom  the  open  opposition  of 
maaly  hatred.     It  was  with  such  feelings  that 
Craaaas  regarded  Pompey;  and  SoUa  played  off 
the  rivals  against  each  oUier.    He  understood  his 
tools.     He  gratified  Pompey  by  external  marks  of 
honour,  and  Crassos  with  gold.    The  ruling  pas- 
nion  of  Cnssus  was  avarice,  and  to  repair  and 
increase  the  fortunes  of  his  fiunily  he  was  willing 
to  Bubmit  to  servile  dependence,  to  encounter  any 
link,  and  undeigo  any  hardship^     He  undertook  a 
•arvioe  of  considerable  danger  in  levying  troops 
for  Sulla  among  the  Marsi,  and  he  afterwards 
(b.  c.  83)  distinguished  himself  in  a  successful 
campaign  in  Umbria.     He  was  personally  brave, 
and,  by  fighting  against  the  remains  of  the  Marian 
fiustion,  he  was  avenging  the  wrongs  of  lus  house. 
Bulla  put  him  in  mind  m  this,  and  rewarded  him 
hy  donations  of  confiscated  property,  or  by  allow- 
ing him  to  purchase  at  an  almoet  nominal  value 
the  estates  of  those  who  were  proscribed.    Crassus 
was  reported  to  have  sought  for  gain  by  dishonest 
means.     He  was  accused  of  unduly  appropriating 
the  booty  taken  at  Tuder  (an  Umbrian  colony  not 
fiur  from  the  Tiber),  and  of  placing,  without  autho- 
rity, a  name  in  the  proscribed  lists,  in  order  that 
he  might  succeed  to  an  inheritance. 

The  desire  of  wealth  which  absorbed  Crassus 
-was  neither  the  self-sufficing  love  of  possession, 
which  enables  the  miser  to  despise  the  hiu  of  the 
people  while  he  contemplates  the  coin  in  his  chest, 
nor  did  it  spring  from  that  voluptuouBness  which 
made  Lucullus  value  the  means  of  material  enjoy- 
ment, nor  from  that  lofty  ambition  which  made 
Bulla  and  Caesar  look  upon  gold  as  a  mere  instru- 
ment of  empire.  Crassus  sought  wealth  because 
he  loved  the  reputation  of  being  rich,  liked  to  have 
the  power  of  purchasing  vulgar  popularity,  and 
prised  the  kind  of  influence  which  the  capitalist 
acquires  over  the  debtor,  and  over  the  man  who 
wauts  to  borrow  or  hopes  to  profit  To  these  ob- 
jects the  administration  of  civil  affairs  and  warlike 
eommand  were,  in  his  view,  subordinate.  He 
possessed  very  great  ability  and  steady  industry 
Uk  obtaining  wlut  he  desired,  and  soon  began  to 
justify  his  hereditary  surname.  Dives.  He  ex- 
tended his  influence  by  acting  as  an  advocate  be- 
fore the  courts,  by  giving  advice  in  domestic  affiiirs, 
by  canvassing  for  votes  in  favour  of  his  friends, 
and  by  lending  money.  At  one  time  of  his  life, 
there  was  scarcely  a  senator  who  waa  not  under 
some  private  obligation  to  him.  He  was  affable 
in  his  demeanour  to  the  common  people,  taking 
them  by  the  hand,  and  addressing  them  br  name. 
Kdi  legacies  and  inheritances  rewarded  his  assi- 
duity and  complaisance  to  the  old  and  wealthy. 
He  was  a  keen  and  sagacious  speculator.  He 
bought  multitudes  of  slaves,  and,  in  order  to  in- 
crease their  value,  had  them  instructed  in  lucrative 
arts,  and  sometimes  assisted  personally  in  their 
edacation.  Order  and  economy  reigned  in  his 
household.  He  worked  silver-mines,  cultivated 
farms,  and  built  houses,  which  he  let  at  hjgh  rents. 
He  took  advantage  of  the  distresses  and  dangers 
of  others  to  make  cheap  purchases.  Was  there  a 
fire  in  the  city,  Crassus  might  be  seen  among  the 
throng,  boigaining  for  the  houses  that  were  baiBr 
ing  or  in  danger  of  being  burnt. 


CRAssna 


876 


From  BQch  purmits  Crassus  waa  called  to  action 
by  that  servile  war  which  sprang  from  and  indi- 
cated the  deplorable  state  of  domestic  life  in  Italy, 
and  was  aignaliaed  by  the  romantic  adventures 
and  reverses  of  the  danng  but  ill-fiited  Spartacus. 
Spartacus  had  for  many  months  sucoesrfully  re- 
sisted the  generals  who  had  been  sent  to  oppose 
him.  A  revolt  so  really  dangerous  had  begun  to 
create  akrm,  and  no  confidence  was  phioed  in  the 
military  talents  of  the  consuls  for  the  year  b.  c.  71, 
who  regularly,  according  to  a  still-prevuling  custom, 
would  have  divided  between  them  the  command  of 
the  army.  But  the  occasion  called  for  more  erperi- 
enoed  leaders,  and,  in  the  absence  of  Pompey,  who 
waa  fighting  in  Spain,  the  command  of  six  l^ona 
and  of  the  troops  already  in  the  field  was  given  to 
Crassus,  who  was  created  praetor.  Afier  several 
engagements  fought  with  various  success  [Spaiu- 
TACua],  Crassus  at  length  brought  the  rebel  chief 
to  a  decisive  battle  in  Lucania.  Spartacus  waa 
slain  with  12,300  (Plut  Pomp.  21),  or,  according 
to  Uvy  {Epit,  97),  60,000  of  his  followers ;  and  of 
the  shives  that  were  taken  prisoners,  6000  were 
crucified  along  the  road  between  R<mie  and  Capua* 
Crassus  had  hastened  operations  in  order  to  anti- 
cipate the  arrival  of  Pompey,  who  be  feared  might 
reap  the  credit  without  having  shared  Uie  dangers 
of  tiie  campaign.  His  fears  were  in  some  degree 
verified,  far  Pompey  came  in  time  to  cut  off  6000 
fugitives,  and  wrote  to  the  senate,  **  Crassus,  in- 
deed, has  defeated  the  enemy,  but  I  have  extir- 
pated the  war  by  the  roots.**  Though  the  victory 
of  Crassus  waa  of  great  importance,  yet,  as  being 
achieved  over  skives,  it  was  not  thou|^t  worthy  of 
a  triumph;  but  Crassus  was  honoured  with  an 
ovation,  and  allowed  the  distinction  of  wearing  a 
triumphal  crown  of  bay  ^launu)  instead  of  the 
myrtle,  which  vras  appropriate  to  an  ovation. 

Crassus  now  aspired  to  the  consulship,  and  vnw 
not  above  applying  for  assistance  to  his  rival  Pom- 
pey, who  had  also  announced  himself  a  candidate. 
Pompey  assumed  with  pleasure  the  paH  of  pro- 
tector, and  declared  to  the  people  that  he  should 
consider  his  own  election  valueless,  unless  it  were 
accompanied  with  that  of  Crassus.  Both  were 
elected,  (n.  c.  70.)  Already  had  Pompey  become 
a  fiivourite  of  the  people,  and  already  begun  to 
incur  the  distrust  of  the  optimates,  while  Caesar 
endeavoured  to  increase  the  estrangement  by  pro- 
moting a  union  between  Pompey  and  Crassus  in 
popular  measures.  With  their  united  support,  the 
lex  Aurelia  was  carried,  by  which  the  judices 
were  selected  from  the  populus  (represented  by 
the  tribuni  aerarii)  and  equites  as  well  as  the 
senate,  whereas  the  senate  had  possessed  the 
judicia  exclusively  during  the  preceding  twelve 
years  by  the  lex  Cornelia  of  Sulla.  The  jealousy 
of  Crassus,  however,  prevented  any  cordiality  of 
sentiment,  or  general  unity  of  action.  He  saw 
himself  overborne  by  the  superior  authority  of  his 
colleague.  To  gain  favour,  he  entertained  the  po- 
puhice  at  a  banquet  of  10,000  tables,  and  distri- 
buted com  enough  to  supply  the  family  of  every 
citizen  for  three  months ;  but  all  this  was  insuffi- 
cient to  outweigh  the  superior  personal* considera- 
tion of  Pompey.  The  coolness  between  the  con- 
suls became  a  matter  of  public  observation,  and, 
on  the  last  day  of  the  year,  the  knight  C.  Aurelius 
(probably  at  the  instigintion  of  Caesar)  mounted 
the  tribune,  and  announced  to  the  assembled  mul- 
titude that  Jupiter,  who  had  appeared  to  him  in  a 


S7« 


CRASSUS. 


dream  the  night  before,  invited  the  consuls  to  he 
reconciled  before  they  left  oiBce.  Pompey  re- 
mained cold  and  inflexible,  bat  Crassns  took  the 
first  step  by  offering  his  hand  to  his  rival,  in  the 
midst  of  genexal  acclamations.  The  reconciliation 
was  hollow,  for  the  jealousy  of  Crassas  continued. 
He  privily  opposed  the  Oabinian  rogation,  which 
commissioned  Pompey  to  clear  the  sea  of  pirates  ; 
and  Cicero^s  support  of  the  Manilian  law,  which 
conferred  the  command  against  Mithridates  upon 
Pompey,  rankled  in  the  mind  of  Cressus.  When 
Pompey  returned  victorious,  Crassus,  from  timidity 
or  disgust,  retired  for  a  time  from  Rome. 

In  the  year  b.  c.  65,  Crassus  was  censor  with 
Q.  Catultts,  the  firm  supporter  of  the  senate ;  but 
the  censors,  in  consequence  of  their  political  dis- 
cordance, passed  the  period  of  their  office  without 
holding  a  census  or  a  muster  of  the  equites.  In 
the  following  year,  Crassus  fiiiled  in  his  wish  to 
obtain  the  rich  province  of  Egypt. 

Crassus  was  suspected  by  some,  probably  with- 
out sufficient  reason,  of  being  privy  to  the  first 
conspiracy  of  Catiline ;  and  again,  in  the  year  b.  c. 
63,  L.  Tarquinius,  when  he  was  arrested  on  his 
vray  to  Catiline,  affinned  that  he  was  sent  by 
Crassas  with  a  message  inviting  Catiline  to  come 
with  speed  to  the  rescue  of  his  friends  at  Rome ; 
but  the  senate  denounced  the  testimony  of  L.  Tai^ 
quinius  as  a  calumny,  and  Crassus  himself  attri- 
buted the  charge  to  the  subornation  of  Cioere. 
(Sail  B.  C,  48.)  The  interesta  of  Crassus  were 
opposed  to  the  success  of  the  conspiracy;  for  it 
would  have  required  a  man  of  higher  order  to 
seize  and  retain  the  hehn  in  the  confusion  that 
would  have  ensued. 

In  the  whole  intercoune  between  Crassus  and 
Cicero  may  be  observed  a  real  coldness,  with  oc- 
casional alternations  of  affected  friendship.  (Comp. 
Cic.  od  AU.  i.  14  and  16^  ad  Fam.  ziv.  2,  pro 
Sejet,  17,  ad  Fam,  i.  9.  §  6,  v.  8.)  In  his 
intercourse  with  others,  Czassus  was  equally  un- 
steady in  his  likings  and  enmities.  They  were,  in 
&ct,  not  deeply-seated,  and,  without  the  practice 
of  much  hypocrisy,  could  be  assumed  or  withdrawn 
OS  temporary  expiediency  might  suggest 

It  was  from  motives  of  self-interest,  without 
actual  community  of  feeling  or  purpose,  that  the 
so-called  triumvirate  was  formed  between  Caesar, 
Pompey,  and  Crassus.  Each  hoped  to  gain  the 
first  place  for  himself  by  unng  the  others  for  his 
purposes,  though  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
confederacy  was  really  most  profitable  to  Caesar, 
and  that,  of  the  three,  Crassus  would  have  been 
the  least  able  to  rule  alone.  Caesar  had  already 
found  Crassus  a  convenient  friend ;  for  in  b.  c.  61, 
when  Caesar  was  about  to  proceed  to  his  province 
in  Further  Spain,  Crassus  became  security  for  his 
debts  to  a  large  amount  It  may,  at  first  view, 
excite  surprise  that  a  person  of  so  little  independent 
greatness  as  Crassus  should  have  occupied  the 
position  that  he  filled,  and  that  men  of  wider 
capacity  should  have  entered  into  a  compact  to 
share  with  him  the  honours  and  profits  of  the 
commonwealth.  But  the  fi&ct  is  to  be  accounted 
for  by  considering,  that  the  character  of  Crassus 
represented  in  many  points  a  huge  portion  of 
the  public  While  the  young,  the  daring  and 
the  ambitious,  the  needy,  the  revolutionary, 
and  the  democratic,  adhered  to  Caesar, — while 
the  aristocracy,  the  party  of  the  old  constitu- 
tion, those  who  affected  the  reputation  of  high 


CRASSUSL 

principle  and  steady  virtne,  looked  wilk 
&Tour  upon  Pompey, — thcte  wxa  a  eosMOi 
mass  of  pUiin,  moderate,  praetiad  men,  wbo  saw 
much  that  they  liked  in  CraMoa.     IndepesdeBtCy 
of  the  actual  influence  which  be  aoqnixed  by  the 
means  we  have  explained,  he  had  tlie  sjnipatry 
of  those  who,  without  being  noUe,  were  jeakEi 
of  the  nobility,  and  were  ridi  or  w«e  eccapkri 
in  making  mon^.     They  sympathiaed  with  him, 
because  the  love  of  gain  was  a  wHnng  tiait  in  the 
Roman  character,  and  they  saw  that  ids  ime^- 
vocal  soooess  in  his  pmrsuit   waa  a  ptoof  «f  st 
least  one  unquestionable  talent — a  tsJieBt  ai  the 
most   univenal   practical    utility.      He  vaa  mt 
without  literary  acquirement,  for,  imder  tbe  teaA- 
ing  of  the  Peripatetic  Alexander,  he  had  gained 
a  moderate  proficiency  in  history  and  phUoeophr. 
There  was  no  profl^[acy  in  his  private  condact 
to  shock  decent  and  respectable  medioeritj.    He 
was  not  above  ordinary  comprehensioBK.   The  naay 
could  appreciate  a  worldly  and  rulgar-miad^  bit 
mfk  man,  whose  principles  sat  loosely  bnt  ooc're- 
niently  upon  him,  who  was  not  likely  to  innovais 
rashly,  to  dazzle  by  eccentric  brilliancy,  or  to  pet 
to  shame  by  an  overstrained  rigidity  of  virtoe. 
Thus  it  was  more  prudent  to  comHne  with  Cras- 
sus as  an  ally,  than  to  incur  the  oppodtion  of  hk 
party,  and  to  risk  the  connter-influenee  of  as 
enormous  fortune,  which  made  the  name  of  Cias- 
SUB  proverbial  for  wealth.     Piiny  {H,  JV,  xxzxn. 
47)  values  his  estates  in  the  country  alone  at  two 
hundred  millions  of  sesteiceo.      He  might  have 
raaintamed  no  despicable  army  at  hia  own  cost 
Without  tiie  means  of  doing  this,  he  thought  tlist 
no  one  deserved  to  be  caUed  ridi.     In  other  less 
stirring  times  he  might  have  lived  and  died  with> 
out  leaving  in  history  any  marked  tiaeea  of  his 
existence;   but  in  the  period  of  tranaitioii  and 
commotion  which  preceded  the  fall  of  tbe  repahfic^ 
such  elements  of  power  as  he  posaeaaed  ooaM 
scarcely  remain  neglected  and  quiescent. 

It  was  part  of  the  trinmviral  contract — renewed 
at  an  interview  between  the  parties  in  Luca->that 
Pompey  and  Crassus  should  be  a  second  time  con- 
suls together,  should  share  the  azmiea  and  pco> 
vinces  of  the  ensuing  year,  and  should  exert  tbdr 
influence  to  secure  Uie  prolongation  for  five  years 
of  Caesar^s  command  in  OauL  Notwithstandii^ 
the  strenuous  opposition  of  L.  Domitiua  Aheno- 
barbus,  backed  by  all  the  authority  of  Gate  of 
Utica  (who  was  forced  on  the  day  of  election  to 
leave  the  Field  of  Mars  vrith  his  foUowere  after  a 
scene  of  serious  riot  and  uproar),  both  Pompey 
and  Crassus  were  elected  consuls,  b.  c.  55.  A  law 
was  passed  at  the  rogation  of  the  tribune  C  Tie- 
bonius,  by  which  Syria  and  the  two  Spains,  with 
the  right  of  peace  and  war,  were  assigned  to  the 
consuls  for  five  years,  while  the  Gauls  and  IIlyri« 
cum  were  handed  over  to  Caesar  for  a  similar 
period.  In  the  distribution  of  the  consular  pro- 
vinces, Crassus  took  Syria. 

Crassus  was  anxious  to  distinguiah  himself  in 
war.  Pompey,  he  saw,  had  subjugated  the  Pimtes 
and  Mithridates :  Caesar  had  conquered  OanI,  and 
was  marohing  his  army  victoriously  to  Germany 
and  Britain.  Mortified  at  successes  which  made 
him  feel  his  inferiority  to  both,  he  chose  rather  to 
enter  upon  an  undertaking  for  which  he  had  no 
genius  toan  to  continue  the  pursuit  of  wealth  and 
mfluence  at  home.  Armed  by  the  lex  Trebooia 
with  power  to  make  war,  he  detemdnod  to  exer- 


CRASSUS. 

dae    his  authority  by  attacking  the   Parthiaiu. 
This    was  a  stretch  and  perversion  of  the  law, 
for  the  Parthians  were  not  expressly  named  in  the 
lex  Trebonia,  and  the  Senate,  who  constitationally 
"were  the  proper  srbiters  of  peace  and  war,  refused 
to   sanction  hostilities  by  their  decree.     Indeed 
there  was  not  the  slightest  pretext  for  hostil- 
ities,  and  nothing  could  be  more  flagrantly  un- 
just than  the  determination  of  Crassus.     It  was 
in  express  violation  of  treaties,  for  in  the  year  &  c. 
92,  Sulla  had  condnded  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the 
Parthians,  and  the  treaty  had  been  renewed  by 
Pompey  with  their  king  Phraates.    The  Romans 
were  not  very  scrupulous  in  their  career  of  con- 
quest, and  they  often  fought  from  motives  of  gain 
or  ambition,  but  their  ostensible  reasons  generally 
bore  some  show  of  plausibility,  and  a  total  disre- 
gard of  form  was  offensive  to  a  people  who  were 
accustomed  in  their  international  dealings  to  ob- 
serve certain  legal  and  religious  technicalities.    It 
was  not  surprising,  therefore,  that,  apart  from  all 
political  considerations,  the  feelings  of  common  jus- 
tice should  excite  a  strong  repugnance  to  the  plans 
of  Crassus,  who,  having  gained  his  immediate 
object  in  obtaining  Syria  as  lus  province,  broke 
out  into  a  display  of  childish  vanity  and  boastful- 
ness,  which  were  alien  from  his  usual  demeanour. 
C.  Ateius  Capito,  the  tribune,  ordered  his  officer  to 
arrest  Crassus,  but  was  obliged  to  release  him  by 
the  intercession  of  his  colleagues.     However,  he 
ran  on  to  the  gate  of  the  aty  to  intercept  the 
consul,  who  was  anxious  without  dehiy  to  proceed 
to  his  destination,  and  resolved  to  set  out  at  once 
without  waiting  for  the  termination  of  his  year  of 
office.     Posted  at  the  gate,  Ateius  kindled  a  fire, 
and  with  certain  fumigations  and  libations  and  in- 
vocations of  strange  and  terrible  deities,  mingled 
the  most  awful  curses  and  imprecations  against 
Crassus.    This  was  done  in  pursuance  of  an  an- 
cient Roman  rite,  which  was  never  solemnized  on 
light  grounds ;  for,  whUe  it  was  believed  to  be  fatal 
to  the  person  devoted,  it  was  also  thought  to  bring 
calamity  upon  the  person  who  devoted  another. 
But  Crassus  was  not  deterred.    He  proceeded  on 
his  way  to  Brundusium.     The  evil  omen  daunted 
the  army,  and  seems  to  have  occasioned  an  unusual 
attention  to  disastrous  auguries  and  forebodings, 
for  Plutarch  is  copious  in  his  account  of  tokens  of 
misfortune  in  almost  every  stage  of  the  expedition. 
The  route  of  Crassus  ky  through  Macedonia, 
Thrace,  the  Hellespont,  Galatia,  and  the  northern 
part  of  Syria  to  Mesopotamia.    Throughout  the 
whole  campaign  he  exhibited  so  much  imprudence 
and  such  a  complete  neglect  of  the  first  principles 
of  military  art,  that  premature  age  may  be  thought 
to  have  impaired  his  Acuities,  though  he  was  now 
but  little  more  than  sixty  years  old.     He  was 
deaf,  and  looked  older  than  he  really  was.    The 
aged  Deiotarus,  whom  he  met  in  Oahitia,  rallied 
him  on  his  coming  IcUe  into  the  field.     He  was 
accompanied  by  some  able  men,  especially  the 
quaestor  C.  Cassius  Longinus  (afterwards  one  of 
Caesar's  murderers)  and  the  legate  Octavius,  but 
he  did  not  profit  by  their  advice.    He  was  quite 
uninformed  as  to  the  character  and  resources  of  the 
enemy  he  was  going  to  attack;  fiinded  that  he 
should  have  an  easy  conquest  over  unwarlike  peo- 
ple ;  that  countless  treasures  lay  before  him,  and 
that  it  would  be  a  matter  of  no  difficulty  to  out- 
strip the  glory  of  his  predecessors,  Scipio,  Lucnllus, 
Pompey,  and  push  on  his  army  to  Bactria  and 


CRASSUS. 


877 


India.  He  did  not  attempt  to  take  advantage  of 
the  intestine  dissensions  in  Parthia,  did  not  form 
any  cordial  union  with  the  Armenians  and  other 
tribes  who  were  hostile  to  the  Parthians,  and  did 
not  obtain  correct  information  as  to  the  position  of 
the  enemy's  force,  and  the  nature  of  the  country. 
On  the  contrary,  he  listened  to  flatterers;  he 
suffered  himself  to  be  grossly  deceived  and  misled, 
and  he  alienated>  by  ill-treatment  and  insolence, 
those  who  might  have  been  useful,  and  were  dis- 
posed to  be  friendly.  After  crossing  the  Euphrates, 
and  taking  Zenodotium  in  Mesopotamia  (a  suc- 
cess on  which  he  prided  himself  as  if  it  were  a 
great  exploit),  he  did  not  follow  up  the  attack 
upon  Parthia,  but  gave  time  to  the  enemy  to  as- 
semble his  fi>rces  and  concert  his  plans  and  choose 
his  ground.  He  was  advised  by  Caseins  to  keep 
the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  to  make  himself  mas- 
ter  of  Seleuceia  (which  was  situate  on  a  canal  con- 
necting the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris)^  and  to  take 
Babylon,  since  both  these  cities  were  always  at 
enmity  with  the  Parthians.  He  chose,  however, 
after  leaving  7000  infantry  and  1000  cavalry  in 
garrison  in  Mesopotamia,  to  vecross  the  Euphrates 
with  the  rest  of  his  forces,  and  to  pass  the  winter 
in  northern  Syria.  In  Syria  he  behaved  more 
like  a  revenue  officer  than  a  general  He  omitted 
to  muster  and  exerdse  the  troops,  or  to  review  the 
armour  and  military  stores.  It  is  true  that  he 
ordered  the  neighbouring  tribes  and  chieftains  to 
furnish  recruits  and  bring  supplies,  but  these  re- 
quisitions he  \rillingly  commuted  for  money.  Nor 
was  his  cupidity  satisfied  by  such  gains.  At 
Hienpolis  there  was  a  wealthy  temple,  dedicated 
to  the  Syrian  goddess  Deroeto  or  Ataigatis  (the 
Ashtaroth  of  Scripture),  who  presided  over  the 
elements  of  nature  and  the  productive  seeds  <^ 
things.  (Plin.  H.  N.  v.  19;  Strab.  xvi  ms 
Jin.)  This  temple  he  plundered  of  its  treasures, 
which  it  took  several  days  to  examine  and  weigh. 
One  of  the  ill  omens  mentioned  by  Plutarch 
occurred  here.  Crassus  had  a  son  Publius,  who 
had  ktely  arrived  firom  Italy  with  1000  Gallic 
cavalry  to  join  his  fitther's  army.  The  son,  on 
going  out  of  the  temple,  stumbled  on  the  thresh- 
old,  and  the  father,  who  was  following,  fell  over 
him.  Josephus  (Ant,  xiv.  7,  BelL  Jud.  i.  8) 
gives  a  circtnnstantial  account  of  the  plunder  of  the 
temple  at  JenisaJem  by  Crassus,  but  the  narrative 
is  not  free  from  suspicion,  for  Jerusalem  lay  en* 
tirely  out  of  the  route  of  Crassus,  and  was  at  a 
distance  of  between  400  and  600  Roman  miles 
from  the  winter  quarten  of  the  army;  and  we 
believe  that  no  historian  but  Josephus  mentions 
the  occurrence,  if  we  except  the  author  of  the  Latin 
work  **  De  Bello  Judaico,''  (i.  21,)  which  is  little 
more  than  an  enlarged  translation  of  Josephus,  and 
passes  under  the  name  of  Hegesippus.  To  the 
divine  judgment  for  his  sacrilege  on  this  occasion, 
Dr.  Prideaux  (Cbamcion,  part  2)  attributes  the 
subsequent  infatuation  of  Crassus.  According  to 
this  aorount,  Eleazar,  treasurer  of  the  temple,  had, 
for  security,  put  a  bar  of  gold  of  the  weight  of  300 
Hebrew  minae  into  a  hollowed  beam,  and  to  this 
beam  was  attached  the  veil  which  separated  the 
Holy  Place  from  the  Holy  of  Holies.  Perceiving 
that  Crassus  intended  to  plunder  the  temple, 
Eleaaar  endeavoured  to  compound  with  him,  by 
giving  him  the  bar  of  gold  on  condition  that  he 
would  spare  the  other  treasures.  This  Crassus 
promised  with  an  oath,  but  had  no  sooner  zeoeived 


878 


CRASSU3. 


the  gold,  than  he  teized,  not  only  2000  talents 
in  money,  which  Pompey  had  left  untouched,  but 
everything  else  that  he  thought  worth  carrying 
away,  to  the  value  of  8000  talents  more. 

Orodes  (Arsaces  XIV.),  the  king  of  Parthia, 
was  himself  engaged  with  part  of  his  anny,  in  an 
invasion  of  Armenia,  but  he  despatched  Surenas, 
the  most  illustrious  of  his  nobles  and  a  young  ac- 
complished general,  into  Mesopotamia  with  the 
rest  of  his  forces,  to  hold  Crassus  in  cheek.  Be- 
fore proceeding  to  hostilities,  he  sent  ambassadors 
to  Cnuwus  to  say  that  if  the  Roman  genend  made 
war  by  the  authority  of  the  senate,  the  war 
could  only  terminate  by  the  destruction  of  one  or 
other  of  the  parties,  but  if  at  the  prompting  of  his 
own  desire,  the  kins  would  take  compassion  on  his 
old  age,  and  allow  him  to  withdraw  his  troops  in 
safety.  Crassus  replied  that  he  would  give  his 
answer  at  Seleuoeia.  **  Sooner,^  said  the  ambas- 
sador, Vagises,  **  shall  hair  grow  on  the  palm  of 
this  hand,  than  thy  eyes  behold  Seleooeia.**  Ar- 
tavasdes,  the  king  of  Armenia,  requested  Crassus 
to  join  him  in  Annenia,  in  order  that  they  might 
oppose  Orodes  with  their  united  forces ;  he  pointed 
out  to  the  Roman  general  that  Armenia  being  a 
rough  mountainous  country,  the  cavalry,  of  which 
the  Parthian  army  was  aunost  wholly  composed, 
would  there  be  useless,  and  he  promised  to  take 
care  that  in  Annenia  die  Roman  anny  ibould  be 
supplied  with  all  necessaries.  In  Mesopotamia, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  Romans  would  be  exposed 
to  extreme  danger  on  their  mareh  through  sandy 
deserts,  where  they  would  be  unable  to  procure 
water  and  provisions.  Crsssna,  however,  deter^ 
mined  to  march  through  Mesopotamia,  and  engaged 
Artavaades  to  supply  him  with  auxiliary  troops; 
but  the  king  never  sent  the  promised  forces,  excus- 
ing himself  on  the  ground  that  they  were  necessary 
for  his  own  defence  against  Orodes. 

Crassus,  in  pursuing  the  impmdrat  course  which 
he  determined  upon,  was  mi^ed  by  a  crafty  Ara- 
bian chieftain,  called  by  Plutarch,  Ariamnes.* 
This  Arab  had  formerly  served  under  Pompey, 
and  was  well  known  to  many  in  the  army  of 
Crassus,  for  which  reason  he  was  selected  by 
Surenas  to  betray  the  Romans.  He  offered  him- 
self as  a  guide  to  conduct  them  by  the  shortest 
way  to  the  enemy.  He  told  the  Roman  general, 
that  the  Parthians  durst  not  stand  before  him ; 
that  unless  he  made  haste,  they  would  escape  ftt)m 
him,  and  rob  him  of  the  fruits  of  victory.  Cas- 
sius,  the  legate,  suspected  Ariamnes  of  treachery, 
and  warned  Crassus,  instead  of  following  him,  to 
retire  to  the  mountains ;  but  Crassus,  deceived  by 
his  &ir  words  and  fooled  by  his  flattery,  was  led 
by  him  to  the  open  pkins  of  Mesopotamia.  Ari- 
amnes, having  accomplished  his  object,  seised  a 
frivolous  pretext,  and  rode  off  to  inform  Surenas 
that  the  Roman  army  was  delivered  into  his  hands, 
and  Crassus  soon  learned  from  his  scouts,  that 
the  Parthians  were  advancing.    The  conduct  of 


*  From  the  Roman  ignorance  of  oriental  hin- 
guages,  there  is  a  great  variation  among  historians 
in  the  oriental  names  that  occur  in  the  expedition 
of  Crassus.  Thus,  this  chieftain  is  odled  by  Dion 
Cassins,  Augarus  or  Abgarus,  and  by  the  compiler 
of  the  Higtoria  Ronumorum  PartJdoa^  attributed 
to  Appian,  he  is  called  Acbaius.  Florus  (ill  11. 
§  7)  names  him  Manras.  Again,  the  Armenian 
king  is  called  by  Dion  Caaiius  (xL  1 6)  Artabases. 


CRASSaSu 

Crassus  in  this  emergency  was  mttfced  by  I 
lution.  He  first  drew  up  his  in&ntiy  in  line,  aa4 
placed  his  cavalry  at  the  wings — m  amsgcBeit 
which  would  have  obviated  the  mnrderooa  aacsesi 
of  the  Parthian  axehers,  and  would  hav«  pceT«Aed 
the  troops  from  being  outflanked  by  tJbe  Pteth^ 
horse ;  but  he  then  altered  hia  mind,  and  fon^d 
the  infimtry  in  a  solid  square  flanked  by  aqsadnas 
of  cavalry.  To  his  son  he  save  one  wing,  to  Caft> 
sius  the  other,  and  placed  himself  in  the  eautre. 
In  the  battle  that  ensued,  the  Parthians  exlufcised 
their  usual  tactics,  advandng  with  tendfie  aboea 
and  the  noise  of  kettle-drums.  Thej  wutiied  the 
densely  marshalled  Romans  with  showezs  ef  arnnn 
and  javelins,  every  one  of  which  struck  its  msa. 
Crsssus  was  disheartened  at  finding  that  theie  was 
no  chance  of  their  missiles  being  exhaosted,  as  a 
number  of  camels  were  laden  with  a  lai^  snpplj* 
By  feigned  retreats,  daring  whidi  they  mntTTmrd 
to  dischaige  their  airows,  they  led  tlie  Roamcs 
into  disadvantageous  positions ;  then  thej  snddesly 
rallied  and  changed,  while  the  enemy  waa  in  dis- 
order and  blinded  by  dust. 

For  the  details  of  the  engagement,  whidi  was  dis- 
tinguished by  errors  and  imsfoitnnea  and  unavaiK]^ 
bravery,  we  must  refer  to  the  aoeoimt  of  Platazch. 
Crassus  lost  his  son  in  the  battle,  and  endeavomed 
to  encourage  the  soldiers  under  a  calamity  which, 
he  said,  concerned  him  alone.  He  talked  to  tb«si 
of  honour  and  their  country,  but  the  frint  and  lan- 
guid shout  with  which  they  responded  to  h» 
haRmgne,  attested  their  dejection.  When  night 
came  on  the  Parthians  retired,  it  being  conlraiy  to 
their  custom  to  pass  the  night  near  an  enemy,  b^ 
cause  they  never  fortified  their  campa,  and  be- 
cause their  horses  and  arrows  could  be  of  littJe 
use  in  the  dark.  In  this  miserable  state  of  aSsirs, 
Octavins  and  Cassias  found  Crassus  lying  upon 
the  ground,  as  if  he  were  stunned  and  senseless. 
They  held  a  council  of  war,  and  determined  to  re- 
treat at  once,  leaving  the  wounded  en  the  field. 
Crassus,  with  such  of  the  troops  as  had  stro^fth 
to  march,  retired  to  Carrhae  (Ute  Haian  of  Scrip- 
ture), and,  on  the  following  morning,  the  Parthiaas 
entered  the  Roman  camp,  and  massacred  the  side 
and  wounded,  to  the  number  of  4(K)0.  They  then 
pursued  and  overtook  four  cohorts,  which  had  kiat 
their  way  in  the  dark,  and  pat  all  bat  twenty  men 
to  the  sword. 

Surenas,  having  ascertained  that  Crassas  and  the 
principal  oflicers  of  the  Roman  army  were  shut  up  in 
Carrhae,  and  fearing  that  they  might  altogether  es- 
cape, again  had  recourse  to  stratagem  and  tresdiery. 
Crassus  was  induced  to  take  a  guide,  Androraaehos, 
who  acted  as  a  traitor,  and  led  the  army  into  dan- 
gerous defiles.  Having  escaped  firam  this  snaie, 
he  was  forced  by  the  mutinous  threats  of  the 
troops,  though  his  eyes  were  open  to  the  inevitable 
result,  to  accept  a  perfidious  invitation  from  Sare- 
nas,  who  offered  a  pacific  interview,  and  held  out 
hopes  that  the  Romans  would  be  allowed  to  retire 
without  molestation.  At  the  interview,  a  horse, 
with  rich  trappings,  was  led  out  as  a  present 
from  the  king  to  Crassus,  who  was  forcibly  placed 
upon  the  saddle.  Octaviua,  seeing  plamly  that 
it  was  the  object  of  the  Parthians  to  take  Cras- 
sus alive,  seiced  the  hone  by  the  bridle.  A 
scufiie  ensued,  and  Crassus  fell  by  some  un- 
known hand.  Whether  he  was  despatched  by  sn 
enemy,  or  by  some  frirad  who  desired  to  save  him 
frtmi  the  disgrace  of  becoming  a  prisoner,  is  unces«* 


CRASSUa 

tmn.  In  the  conne  of  thU  expe£tioii, — one  of 
the  moit  diflastroiu  in  which  the  RomanB  were 
ever  engaged  againit  a  foreign  enemy, — Cnusas  is 
•aid  to  have  lost  20,000  men  killed,  and  10,000 
taken  prisoners.  At  the  time  of  his  death, 
Artayasdes  had  made  peace  with  Orodes,  and  had 
given  one  of  his  daughters  in  mazriage  to  Pacorus, 
the  son  of  the  Parthian.  They  were  sitting  to- 
gether at  the  nuptial  banquet,  and  listening  to  the 
representation  of  the  Bacchae  of  Eoripides,  when  a 
messenger  arrived  from  Surenas,  and  brought  in  the 
head  and  hand  of  Crassos.  To  the  great  delight 
of  the  spectators,  passages  from  the  druna  (1.  1168 
&.O.)  were  applied  by  the  acton  to  the  lifeless 
head.  Orodes  afterwards  cansed  melted  gold  to  be 
ponred  into  the  mouth  of  his  Men  enemy,  saying, 
**  Sate  thyself  now  with  that  metal  of  which  in 
life  thou  wert  so  greedy.'*  (Dion  Cass.  zl.  27 ; 
Florus,  iii  11.) 

(Plutarch,  CroMUU}  Dion  Cass,  zzxrii. — xl.; 
Cic  i^.  passim.  T\ie  Hitiona  Homanorim  P<uf^ 
ikioa,  usually  attributed  to  Appian,  is  a  compilation 
from  Phitareh.  All  the  authorities  ate  collected 
in  Dramann,  Oexk,  Rom$  iv.  pp.  71 — 115.) 

18.  P.  LiciNiua  Crassus  Divxs,  son  of  No.  15, 
and  known  by  the  designation  of  Deoodor;  for, 
though  origin^y  very  rich,  his  prodigality  and 
dissipation  were  so  inordinate,  that  he  became  in- 
solvent, and  his  creditors  sold  his  goods.  After 
this,  he  was  often  taunted  by  being  addressed  as 
Crassns  Dives.    (VaL  Max.  vi.  9.  §  12.) 

19.  M.  LiciNius  Crasscs  Divbs,  the  elder 
son  of  the  triumvir  (No.  17)  by  Tertulla.  (Cic  ad 
Fan^  V.  8.)  From  his  resemblance  to  the  senator 
Axius,  thcare  was  a  slander  that  his  mother  had 
been  unfiEuthAil  to  her  husband.  After  his  younger 
brother  Publius  had  left  Caesar,  Marcus  became 
Caesar's  quaestor  in  Ganl,  and  at  the  breaking  out 
of  the  civil  war,  in  b.  a  49  was  praefect  in  Cis- 
alpine OauL  (Caes.  B,  G.  v.  24 ;  Justin  zlii.  4.) 
It  is  possible  that  he  was  the  husband  of  the  Cae- 
cilia  or  Metella,  who  appears  by  an  inscription  in 
Gruter  (p.  377,  No.  7)  to  have  been  the  wife  of 
M.  Crassus,  and  has  by  some  ffenealogists  been 
wrongly  given  to  the  triumvir.  (Drumann,  Oe$cik, 
Roms  ii.  p.  55.) 

20.  P.  LiciNius  M.  r.  Crassus  Divbs,  younger 
son  of  the  triumvir,  was  Caesar's  legate  in  Oaul 
from  B.  c.  58  to  the  second  consulship  of  his 
fiither.  In  b.  g.  58,  he  fought  against  Ariovistus ; 
in  the  following  year,  against  the  Veneti  and  other 
tribes  in  north-western  Gaul ;  and  in  b.  c.  56,  he 
distinguished  himself  in  Aquitania.  In  the  next 
winter,  Caesar  sent  him  to  Rome  with  a  party  of 
soldiers  who  were  intended  to  forward  the  election 
of  the  triumvirs  Pompey  and  Crassus,  and  he  also 
brought  home  1000  Oallio  cavalry,  who  afterwards 
took  part  in  the  Parthian  war.  Notwithstanding 
the  mutual  dislike  of  Cicero  and  Crassus  the  trium- 
vir, Publius  was  much  attached  to  the  great  orator, 
and  derived  much  pleasure  and  benefit  from  his 
society.  In  b.  c.  58,  he  strove  to  prevent  the 
banishment  of  Cicero,  and  with  other  young  Ro- 
mans appeared  in  public  clad  in  mourning ;  and, 
on  his  return  to  Rome,  in  b.  c.  55,  he  exerted 
himself  to  procure  a  reconciliation  between  Cicero 
and  his  fiither.  (Cic.  ad  Q«.  Fr.  iL  9.  §  2.)  At 
the  end  of  the  year  b.  c.  54,  he  followed  the  trium- 
vir to  Syria,  and,  in  the  fiital  battle  near  Carrhae, 
behaved  with  the  utmost  gallantry.  (Plut  Ciras$, 
25.)    Seeing  that  he  could  not  rescue  his  troops, 


CRASSUS. 


•79 


he  refused  to  provide  for  his  own  safety,  and,  as 
his  hand  was  diiabled  by  being  transfixed  with  an 
arrow,  he  ordered  his  sword-bearer  to  run  him 
through  the  body.  Though  he  was  more  ambitious 
of  military  renown  than  of  the  fame  of  eloquence, 
he  was  fond  of  literature.  He  was  a  proficient  in 
the  art  of  dancing  (Macrob.  ii.  10  fin.),  and  under 
the  teaching  of  his  friend  and  freedman  ApoUonius, 
became  well  skilled  in  Greek.  (Cic.  ad  Fam, 
xiii.  16.)  There  is  extant  a  Roman  denarius 
(post,  p.  882)  which  has  been  usually  supposed  to 
refer  to  him,  although  the  name  inscribed  and  the 
device  on  the  reverse  would  equally  or  better  apply 
to  his  grand&ther,  Publius  the  censor.  No.  14. 
See  below,  p.  882,  a.  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  232 ;  Spanh. 
ii.  p.  99.) 

21.  M.  LiCINIUS  M.  F.  CRA8608  DlVXS,  SOU  of 

No.  19.  In  B.  c.  30,  he  was  consul  with  Octa- 
vian,  and  in  the  following  year,  as  proconsul  of 
Macedonia,  he  fought  with  success  against  the  sur- 
rounding barbarians.    (Liv.  Epit.  cxxxiv.,  cxxxv.) 

22.  M.  LiCINIUS  M.  F.  Crassus  Divbs,  son  of 
No.  21,  was  consul  bl  c  14.   (Dion  Cass.  liv.  24.) 

23.  L.  LioNiDs  L.  F.  Crassus,  the  orator. 
His  pedigree  is  unknown.  He  was  bom  b.  g  140, 
was  educated  by  his  fether  with  the  greatest  care, 
and  received  mstruction  from  the  celebrated  histo- 
rian and  jurist,  L.  Caelius  Antipater.  (Cic  Brut 
26.)  At  a  very  early  age  he  began  to  display  his 
oratorical  ability.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  (or, 
according  to  Tacitus,  Dial,  de  Orat.  c.  34,  two 
years  earlier)  he  accused  C.  Carbo,  a  man  of  high 
nobility  and  eloquence,  who  was  hated  by  the 
aristocratic  party  to  which  Crassus  belonged.  VaL 
Maximus  (vi.  5.  §  6)  gives  an  instance  of  his  hon- 
ourable conduct  in  this  case.  When  the  slave  of 
Carbo  brought  to  Crassus  a  desk  filled  with  his  mas- 
ter's papers,  Crassus  sent  back  the  desk  to  Carbo  with 
the  seal  unbroken,  together  with  his  slave  in  chainsi 
Carbo  escaped  condemnation  by  poisoning  himself 
with  cantharides  (Cic  ad  Fam,  ix.  21,  Brui.  27) ; 
and  Crassus,  pitying  his  fete,  felt  some  remorse  at 
the  eagerness  and  success  of  his  accusation.  (Cic. 
Verr.  iil  1.)  In  the  following  year  (b.  c.  1 18)  he 
defended  the  proposal  of  a  law  for  establishing  a 
new  colony  at  Narbo  in  Gaul.  The  measure  was 
opposed  hj  the  senate,  who  feared  that  by  the 
assignation  of  lands  to  the  poorer  citizens,  the 
aerarium  would  suffer  from  a  diminution  of  the 
rents  of  the  ager  publicus ;  but,  on  this  occasion, 
Crassus  preferred  the  quest  of  popularity  to  the 
reputation  of  consistent  adherence  to  the  aristo- 
cracy. (Cic  Brut.  4Z,de  Of,  ^.  IB.)  By  eloquence 
above  ms  years,  he  succeeded  in  carrying  the  Uw, 
and  proceeded  himself  to  found  the  colony.  In 
B.  a  114,  he  undertook  the  defence  of  his  kins- 
woman, the  vestal  Licinia,  who,  with  two  other 
vestals,  Marcia  and  Aemilia,  were  accused  of  in^ 
cest;  but,  though  upon  a  former  trial  his  client 
had  been  acquitted  bv  L.  Caecilius  Mettius,  pon- 
tifex  maximus,  and  the  whole  college  of  pontiffs, 
the  energy  and  ability  of  his  defence  were  unable 
to  previul  against  the  severity  of  L.  Cassius,  the 
KOpuluB  reorum,  who  was  appointed  inquisitor  by 
the  people  for  the  purpose  of  reviewing  the  former 
lenient  sentence.  ( VeU.  L  15 ;  Cic  de  Orat.  ii.  55, 
de  Off'.  iL  18;  Macrob.  L  10;  Clinton,  Fastiy 
B.  c.  114;  Ascon.  m  MU.  p.  46,  ed.  Orelli) 
In  his  quaestorship  he  was  the  colleague  of 
Q.  Mudus  Scaevola,  with  whom,  as  colleague,  he 
served  every  other  oflioe  except  the  tribimate  of 


sao 


CRASSU& 


the  plebt  and  the  oenaonhip.  In  his  qOMiUMnahip 
he  tmyeDed  tfaioogh  Macedonia  to  Athena  on  hia 
ntmn  firam  Aaia,  which  aeema  to  have  been  hia 
proTinee.  In  Aaia  he  bad  liat«ied  to  the  teaching 
of  Scepaina  Metiodonia,  and  at  Athena  he  reoeiyed 
instruction  firom  Channadaa  and  other  philoaophera 
and  rhetoriciana ;  bat  he  did  not  remain  ao  long 
aa  he  intended  in  that  city,  from  onreaaonable 
resentment  at  the  refusal  of  the  Atheniana  to  re- 
peat the  solemnization  of  the  mysteries,  which 
were  oyer  two  days  before  his  arriyal  (Cic  (2e  OraL 
iii.  20.)  After  liiB  retain  to  Rome,  we  find  him 
engaged  in  pleading  the  causes  of  hia  frienda. 
Thus,  he  defended  Seigius  Omta,  who  was  aocuaed 
of  appropriating  the  public  waters  for  the  use  of 
his  oyster  fisheries.  (VaL  Maz.ix.  1.  §  !•)  He 
was  engaged,  on  behalf  of  the  same  Orota,  in  an- 
other canse,  in  which  the  following  interesting 
question  arose : — How  fiir  is  a  vendor,  selling  a 
house  to  a  person  from  whom  he  had  preyiously 
purchased  it,  liable  to  damagea  for  not  expressly 
mentioning  in  the  conyeyance  a  defect  in  title  that 
eziated  a^the  time  of  the  former  sale,  and  of  which 
the  purchaser  might  therefore  be  supposed  to  be 
cognizant?  (Cic  de  Q^  iii  16,  is  OnU.  I  39.) 
He  was  tribune  of  the  people  in  &  c.  107,  but  the 
period  of  this  ofSce  waa  not  distinguished  by  any- 
thing remarkable.  In  a.  c.  106  he  spoke  in  fovoor 
of  &  lex  Seryilia,  by  which  it  was  proposed  to 
restore  to  the  equites  the  judicia,  which  were  then 
in  the  hands  of  the  senatorian  order.  The  contests 
for  the  power  of  being  selected  aa  jndioea,  which 
divided  the  different  orders,  prove  how  moch  the 
administration  of  jostioe  waa  perverted  by  par- 
tiality and  foction.  As  there  is  much  confusion 
in  the  history  of  the  judicia,  it  may  be  proper  to 
mention  some  of  the  changes  whidi  took  place 
about  this  period.  In  &  c  122,  by  the  lex  Sem- 
pronia  of  C.  Gracchus,  the  jndidft  were  transfeired 
from  the  senate  to  the  equites.  In  b.  c.  106,  by 
the  lex  Servilia  of  Q.  Ser?ilius  Caepio,  they  were 
restored  to  the  senate  ;  and  it  is  not  correct  to  say 
(with  Walter,  Ge$dL  det  Romuehen  HechU,  L  p^ 
244,  and  others),  that  by  this  lex  Servilia  both 
orders  were  admitted  to  share  the  judicia.  The 
lex  Servilia  of  Caepio  had  a  very  brief  existence ; 
for  about  b.  a  104,  by  the  lex  Servilia  of  C.  Servi- 
lios  Olaucia,  the  jadida  were  again  taken  from  the 
senate  and  given  to  the  knights.  Much  error  haa 
arisen  firom  the  existence  of  two  laws  of  the  some 
name  and  of  nearly  the  same  date,  but  exactly 
opposite  in  their  enactments.  The  speech  of  Craa- 
eus  for  the  lex  Servilia  of  Caepio  was  one  of  re- 
markable power  and  eloquence  (Cic.  BmL  43,  de 
OraL  L  52),  and  expressed  the  strength  of  his 
devotion  to  the  aristocratic  party.  It  was  proba- 
bly in  this  speech  that  he  attacked  Memmius  (Cic. 
de  OraL  iL  59,  66)  who  was  a  strenuous  opponent 
of  the  ro^tion  of  Caepio.  In  b.  a  103  he  waa 
curule  aedile,  and  with  his  colleague,  Q.  Scaevola, 
gave  splendid  games,  in  which  pillars  of  foreign 
marble  were  exhibited,  and  lion  fights  were  intro- 
duced. (Cic.  dB  Of,  ii.  16;  Plin.  H,  N.  xxx»  . 
3,  viii.  16.  8. 20.)  After  being  praetor  and  augur, 
he  became  a  candidate  for  the  consulship,  but  he 
stadiously  kept  away  from  the  presence  of  his 
fiither-in-Uw,  Q.  Scaevola,  the  augur,  not  wishing 
that  one  whom  he  so  respected  should  be  a  witness 
•f  what  he  considered  toe  degradation  of  hia  can- 
vass. (VaL  Max.  iv.  5.  §  4.)  He  was  elected,  b.  c. 
95,  with  hif  constant  colleague,  Q.  Scaevola,  the 


CRASSUS. 

pontifox  maxxmua,  who  moat  be  csnially  £stia> 
guiahed  from  the  angnr  of  the  nine  nenie.  Dviv 
their  consulship  was  passed  the  Leat  i 
de  Chihu  rejpmdtMy  to  prevent  pefaona 
citicens  who  were  not  entitled  to  that' 
and  to  compel  all  who  were  not  citaaena  to  dt^ut 
from  Rome.  The  rigour  and  inhospitaJity  of  this 
law  seems  to  have  beoi  one  of  the  promoting  ransrs 
of  the  social  war.  (Asoon.  m  CSa,  pro  OormaL; 
Cic  de  Of.  iii.  U.)  During  the  term  of  hia 
office,  he  bad  occasion  to  defend  Q.  Servillna  Cai^ap 
who  was  hated  by  the  equites,  and  waa  acoiaed  of 
majestas  by  the  tribune  C  Norbonna  (Oc  BnsL 
35);  but  Caepio  was  condemned.  Craaaaa  was 
now  anxious  to  sedc  for  renown  in  another  fieJd. 
He  hastened  to  his  province.  Hither  OanI,  and 
explored  the  Alps  in  search  of  an  enemy  ;  bat  he 
found  no  opposition,  and  waa  obliged  to  content 
himself  with  the  subjugation  of  some  petty  tribes, 
by  whose  depredations  he  asserted  that  the  pro- 
vmoe  was  disturbed.  For  this  trifling  anooeaa  he 
was  not  ashamed  to  ask  a  trimnph,  and  wooii 
perhaps  have  obtained  his  demand  from  tlie  sfnsta, 
had  not  his  colleague  Scaevofat  opposed  anck  a  mi»- 
application  of  the  honour,  f  Val.  Max.  iiL  7.  §  6 ; 
Cic  M  Piaon,  26.)  With  this  exception,  hia  earn- 
duct  in  the  administration  of  hia  provinoB  was 
irreproachable.  This  was  admitted  by  C  Ckzbo 
(the  son  of  the  Cazbo  whom  he  had  formerly  ae- 
cased),  who  accompanied  him  to  Oanl,  in  order  to 
seek  out  the  materials  of  an  accusation;  bat 
Crasfus  disarmed  his  opposition  by  oonrtiiig  in- 
quiry, and  employing  Caibo  in  the  r^*"n'rg  and 
execution  of  afibirs. 

One  of  the  most  celebrated  private  canaea  in  the 
annals  of  Roman  jurisprodence  was  the  contest  for 
an  inheritance  between  M.  Curius  and  M.  Copoiiiaa, 
which  was  heard  before  the  centumviri  under  the 
presidency  of  the  praetor  T.  MAniHn«^  in  the  year 
&  c.  93.  Crassus,  the  greatest  oiator  of  the  day, 
pleaded  the  cause  of  Curios,  while  Q.  Scaevda,  the 
greatest  livinff  lawyer,  supported  the  churn  of 
Coponius.  The  state  of  the  case  waa  thia.  A 
testator  died,  supposing  his  wife  to  be  preg- 
nant, and  having  directed  by  will  that  if  tS^ 
son,  who  should  be  bom  within  the  next  ten 
months,  should  die  before  becoming  his  own  guar- 
dian,* M.  Curius  should  succeed  aa  heir  in  his 
pUce.  (Cic  BmL  52,  53.)  No  son  waa  bora. — 
Scaevola  argued  that  this  was  a  casus  omiasna,  and 
insisted  upon  the  strict  kw,  according  to  which 
Curius  could  have  no  chiim  unless  a  son  were  first 
bom,  and  then  died  while  under  guardianship. 
Crsaaus  contended  for  the  equitable  constmction, 
according  to  which  the  testator  could  not  be  sup- 
posed to  intend  any  diffarence  between  the  case  of 
no  son  being  bom,  and  the  case  of  a  son  being  bora 
and  dying  before  arriving  at  the  age  of  paberty. 
The  equitable  constmction  contended  for  by  Crassos 
was  approved,  and  Curius  gained  the  inheritance. 

In  &  c.  92  he  waa  made  censor  with  Cn.  Do- 
mitius  Ahenobarbus.  A  new  practice  had  sprung 
up  in  Rome  of  sending  youths  to  the  schoola  c3 
persons  who  called  themselves  Latin  rhetoricians. 
Crassus  disapproved  the  novelty,  aa  tending  to 

*  **  Antequam  in  soam  tutdam  pervenisset,** 
ii  a.  before  attaining  the  age  of  14  years,  at  whidi 
age  a  son  would  cease  to  be  under  the  gnardian- 
ship  of  another.  The  phnae  haa  been  mi•anda^^ 
stood  by  Drumann. 


CRASSUS. 

IdleoMa,  and  calcnkted  rather  to  encourage  effit>n- 
tery  than  to  sharpen  intellect.  He  thought  that 
the  Latins  in  almost  every  valuable  acquirement 
excelled  the  Greeks,  and  was  displeased  to  see  his 
countrymen  stoop  to  an  inferior  imitation  of  Gre- 
cian customs.  The  censors  suppressed  the  schools 
hy  a  procbunation,  which  may  be  foimd  in  the 
Dialogue  de  Oratoribus  and  in  Gellius  (zt.  11), 
and  deserves  to  be  referred  to  as  an  example  of  the 
form  of  a  oensorian  edict.  Though  the  two  cen- 
sors concurred  in  this  measure,  they  were  men  of 
very  diiferent  habits  and  tempers,  and  passed  the 
period  of  their  office  in  strife  and  discord.  Crassus 
was  fond  of  elegance  and  luxury.  He  had  a  house 
upon  the  Palatium,  which,  though  it  yielded  in 
magnificence  to  the  mansion  of  Q.  Catulus  upon  the 
same  hill,  and  was  considerably  inferior  to  that  of 
C.  Aqnilius  upon  the  Viminal,  was  remarkable  for 
its  size,  the  taste  of  its  furniture,  and  the  beauty 
of  its  grounds.  It  was  adorned  with  pillars  of 
Ilymettian  marble,  with  expensive  vases,  and  tri- 
clinia inlaid  with  brass.  He  had  two  goblets, 
carved  by  the  hand  of  Mentor,  which  served  rather 
for  ornament  than  for  use.  His  gardens  were 
provided  with  fish-ponds,  and  some  noble  lotus- 
trees  shaded  his  walks  with  their  ample  foliage. 
Ahenobarbua,  his  colleague,  found  fi&ult  with  such 
corruption  of  manners  (Plin.  H.  N.  xvii.  1),  esti- 
mated his  house  at  a  hundred  million  (seater- 
tium  milUe»\  or  according  to  Valerius  Maximns 
(ix.  1.  §  4)  six  million  {seaxigiu  msterHo)  sester^ 
cea,  and  complained  of  his  crying  for  the  loss  of  a 
lamprey,  as  if  it  had  been  a  daughter.  It  was  a 
tame  lamprey,  which  used  to  come  at  the  call  of 
Crassus,  and  feed  out  of  his  hand.  Crassus  made  a 
public  speech  against  his  colleague,  and  by  his 
great  powers  of  ridicule,  turned  him  into  derision ; 
jested  upon  his  name  (Sueton.  Nero,  2),  and  to  the 
accusation  of  weeping  for  a  lamprey,  replied,  that 
it  was  more  than  Ahenobarbns  had  done  upon  the 
loss  of  any  of  his  three  wives.  (Aelian,  Hist. 
Anim,  viii.  4.)  On  many  occasions,  he  availed 
himself  of  his  power  of  exciting  a  laugh  against  his 
opponent  (Cic.  de  Or.  ii.  59, 60,  70),  and  was  not 
scrupulous  as  to  the  mode.  Thus,  though  he  care- 
fully avoided  everything  that  might  impair  his  own 
dignity,  and  might  seem  to  his  audience  to  savour 
of  buffoonery,  he  sometimes  jested  upon  personal 
deformities,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  his  sally 
upon  L.  Aelius  Lamia  in  his  speech  for  C.  Aculeo 
(Cic.  de  Or.  ii.65),  and  his  answer  to  the  trouble- 
some witness,  as  reported  by  Pliny.  (H.N.  xxxv. 
4.)  Shortly  before  his  death,  he  spoke  in  fiivour 
of  Cn.  Plancus  in  opposition  to  the  chai^  of  M. 
Junius  Brutus  the  Accuser.  [Brutus,  No.  14.] 
Brutus,  in  allusion  to  his  fine  house  and  effeminate 
manners,  called  him  the  Palatine  Venus,  and 
taunted  him  with  political  inconsistency  for  de- 
preciating the  senate  in  his  speech  for  the  Kor- 
bonese  colony,  and  flattering  that  body  in  his 
speech  for  the  lex  Servilia.  The  successful  repar- 
tee of  Crassus  is  well  known  firom  being  recorded 
by  Cicero  {de  OraL  ii.  54,  pro  Clueat.  5\)  and 
Quintilian  (vi.  8.  §  44).  His  last  speech  was 
delivered  in  the  senate  in  b.  c.  91,  against  L.  Mar- 
cius  PhilippuB,  the  consul,  an  enemy  of  the  opti- 
mates.  Philippus,  in  opposing  the  measures  of 
M.  Livius  Dmsus,  imprudently  asked  how,  with 
■och  a  senate,  it  was  possible  to  carry  on  the  go- 
vernment of  the  commonwealth.  Crassus  fixed 
«pnn  this  expression,  and  on  that  day  seemed  to 


CRASSUS.  881 

excel  himself  iii  the  vehemence  of  his  assault  upon 
the  consul.  Philippus  was  so  irritated  by  his 
bitter  words,  that  he  ordered  his  lictor  to  seize 
some  of  the  goods  of  Crassus  by  way  of  pledge, — > 
a  strong  measure,  adopted  usually  by  the  highest 
magistrates  to  constrain  the  performance  of  public 
duties,  or  to  punish  contumacious  contempt  ot 
public  authority.  Crassus  repelled  the  lictor,  and 
said  that  he  could  not  respect  the  character  of  con- 
sul in  a  man  who  refused  to  treat  him  as  a  senator. 
*^  If  you  want  to  restrain  me,  it  will  not  do  to 
seize  my  goods.*  Yon  most  tear  out  this  tongue. 
Even  then,  with  my  very  breath  I  will  continue 
to  denounce  your  lawless  conduct.''*  At  his  dicta- 
tion a  vote  of  the  senate  was  passed  by  which  they 
vindicated  their  own  patriotism;  but  the  passionate 
vehemence  of  this  contention  shattered  his  health 
and  brought  on  a  fever.  He  returned  to  his 
dwelling,  was  seized  with  a  shivering  fit,  and  in 
seven  days  was  dead. 

Such  was  the  end  of  one  of  the  greatest  orators 
that  Rome  ever  produced.  In  an  age  abounding 
with  orators  he  stood  pre-eminent  (Veil  Pat  ii.  9. ) 
The  rougher  style  of  Coruncanius,  Cato,  and  the 
Gracchi,  had  been  succeeded  by  a  medium  style, 
which,  without  sacrificing  strength  to  artificial 
rules,  was  mora  polished  and  ornamented.  His 
sentences  were  short  and  well-turned.  In  debate 
he  was  self-possessed  and  pertinacious,  and  his 
lively  wit  gave  a  peculiar  zest  to  his  reply.  He 
employed  words  in  common  use,  but  he  always  em- 
ployed the  best  and  most  proper  words.  His 
mode  of  stating  his  fiicts  and  arguments  waa 
wonderfully  clear  and  concise.  Though  peror- 
nalus,  he  was  perbrevis.  In  early  life  he  had  di»> 
ciplined  his  taste  by  the  excellent  practice  of  care- 
fully translating  into  Latin  the  most  celebrated 
specimens  of  Grecian  eloquence.  In  the  treatise 
De  Oratorcy  Cicero  introduces  him  as  one  of  the 
principal  speakers,  and  he  u  understood  to  express 
Cicero^s  own  sentiments.  Few  of  his  speeches 
were  preserved  in  writing,  and  of  those  few  the 
greater  part,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  fragments 
that  remain,  consisted  of  senatorial  orations  and 
harangues  to  the  people.  His  chief  excellence 
seems  to  have  lain  in  this  style  rather  than  in  jn- 
dicial  oratory ;  yet,  in  the  judgment  of  Cicero,  ha 
was  eloquentium  Jurispertiitsimus,  (Guil.  Grotius, 
de  Vit.  JCtorum,  i.  7.  $  9 ;  Meyer,  Oratorum 
Romanorum  Fragmentoy  pp.  291 — 317  ;  Drumano, 
Geech.  Boms.  iv.  p.  62.) 

24  and  25.  Licima.     [Licinia.] 

26.  L.  Licinius  Crassus  Scipio,  grandson  of 
Crassus  the  orator  [No.  23],  one  of  whose  daugh- 
ters married  his  father  P.  Scipio  Nasica,  who  was 
praetor,  a  a  94,  His  grandfather,  having  no  son, 
adopted  him  by  his  testament,  and  made  him  heir 
to  his  property.  (Cic.  Brut,  58 ;  Plin.  //.  A^ 
xxxiv.  3.  s.  8.) 

27.  LiaNius  Crassus  Divxs,  of  uncertain 
pedigree,  was  praetor  in  b.  c  59,  when  L.  Vet- 
tios  was  accused  before  him  of  conspiracy  against 
the  life  of  Pompey.     (Cic.  ad  AtL  ii.  24.  $  2.) 


♦  ••Non  tibi  ilia  sunt  eaedenda:'  (Cic.  de  Or. 
iii.  1.)  Caedenda  here  implies  seizure  not  sale. 
It  is  probable  that,  as  a  symbol  of  taking  legal 
possession,  the  officer  stmek  the  goods,  or  mariced 
them  with  notches,  and  that  the  ceremony  was 
analogous  to  the  manus  infectio  in  personal  axrett* 

3l 


882 


CRASSUS 


It  has  been  conjectured  that  hit  pnenomen  was 
Publius,  and  that  he  was  identical  with  No.  18. 

28.  P.  LiciNius  Crahsus,  was  praetor  in  b.  c. 
57,  and  fevoiired  Cicero's  retarn  fipom  exile. 
(Cic.  post.  HedU,  in  Sim.  9.)  OreUi  {Onom.  TuU,) 
thinks  that  the  name  aflfords  eridence  of  the  spu- 
riousness  of  the  speech  in  which  it  is  found. 

29.  P.  Crassuh  Junianus,  one  of  the  gens 
Jania,  adopted  by  some  Licinius  Crassus. 
His  name  appears  on  coins.  (Spanh.  ii.  pp.  104, 
179;  EckheU  y.  pp.  158,  154,  233.)  He  was 
tribune  of  the  plebs  in  B.  c.  51,  and  a  friend 
of  Cicero.  (Cic.  ad  Qu.  Fr.  ul  B,  §  B.)  In  the 
ci?il  war  he  fought  for  Pompej,  and  senred  with 
the  title  legatus  propraetore  under  Metellus  Scipio 
in  Africa,  where,  after  the  battle  of  Thapsus  he 
made  his  escape  to  the  sea.  (Plut.  OaUo  Maj,  70,  fin.) 

30.  M.  Licinius  Crassus  Mucianus.    [Mu- 

CfANUH.] 

The  annexed  coin  of  the  Licinia  gens  is  the  one 
referred  to  un  p.  879,  b.,  and  supposed  to  have  been 
struck  by  P.  Crassus  [No.  20],  as  it  bears  the 
legend  P.  (indistinct  in  the  cut)  Crassus  M.  F. 
The  obrerse  represents  the  head  of  Venus,  and  the 
reverse  a  man  holding  a  horse,  which  is  supposed 
to  refer  to  the  ceremony  of  the  public  inspection  of 
the  horses  of  the  equites  by  the  censors.  {Did.  of 
AnL  s.  V.  Equites.)  [J.  T.  Q.] 


CRASSUS,  OCTACI'LIUS.  1.  M\  Octaci- 
Lius  Crassus,  was  consul  in  b.  c.  263  with  M\ 
Valerius  Maximus,  and  crossed  with  a  numerous 
army  oyer  to  Sicily.  After  having  induced  many 
of  the  Sicilian  towns  to  surrender,  the  consuls  ad- 
vanced against  Hiero  of  Syracuse.  The  king,  in 
compliance  with  the  desire  of  his  people,  concluded 
a  peace,  which  the  Romans  gladly  accepted,  and 
in  which  he  gave  up  to  them  the  towns  they  had 
taken,  delivered  up  the  Roman  prisoners,  and  paid 
a  contribution  of  200  talents.  He  thus  became  the 
ally  of  Rome.  In  b.  c.  246  Crassus  was  consul  a 
second  time  with  M.  Fabius  Licinus,  and  carried 
on  the  war  against  the  Carthaginians,  though  no- 
thing of  any  consequence  seems  to  have  been  ac- 
complished. (Polyb.  i.  16  &c.;  Zonar.  viii.  9; 
Kutrop.  ii.  10  ;  Ores.  iv.  7 ;  Gellius,  x.  6.) 

2.  T.  OcTACiLius  Crassus,  apparently  a  bro- 
ther of  the  former,  was  consul  in  b.  c.  261,  with 
Ii.  Valerius  Flaccus,  and  continued  the  operations 
in  Sicily  against  the  Carthaginians  after  the  taking 
of  Agrigcnttira  ;  but  nothing  is  known  to  have 
lM*cn  accomplished  during  his  consulship.  (Polyb. 
i.  20.)  [L.  S.] 

CRASSUS,  PAPI'RIUS.  1.  M\  Papirius 
Crassus  was  consul  in  b.  c.  441  with  C.  Furius 
Pncilus.     (Uf.  iv.  12 ;  Diod.  xil  35.) 

2.  L.  Paparius  Crassus  was  consul  in  b.  c. 
436  with  M.  Cornelius  Malnginensis.  They  led 
armies  against  Veii  and  Falerii,  but  as  no  enemy 
appeared  in  the  field,  the  Romans  contented  them- 
selves with  plundering  and  ravaging  the  open  coun- 
try. (Liv.  iv.  21 ;  Diod.  xiL  41.)  Crassus  was 
:  in  b.  a  424. 


CRATERUS. 

3.  C.  Papirius  Crassus  was  oonssl  in  b.  c 

430  with  L.  Julius  Julna.  These  consols  discs- 
vered,  by  treacherous  means,  that  the  trihuMs  «f 
the  people  intended  to  bring  forward  a  IrU  on  t^ 
aestimatio  mutlarum^  and  in  order  to  antictpate  the 
fiivour  which  the  tribunes  thereby  vr^ne  likdv  m 
gain  with  the  people,  the  consols  themselves  pro- 
posed and  carried  the  law.  (Lir.  ir.  SO ;  Cic.  <u 
Rs  PubL  il  35 ;  Diod.  xiL  72.) 

4.  C.  Papirius  Crassus  was  conaiikr  tzibose 
in  &C.  384.     (Liv.vi.  18.) 

5.  Sp.  Papirius  Crassus,  consnlar  tribooe  in 
B.  c.  382.  He  and  L.  Papirius  Crassau,  one  cf 
his  colleagues,  led  an  army  against  Vetitne,  toA 
fought  with  success  against  that  town  and  its  all>r% 
the  Praenestines.     (Liv.  vi.  22.) 

6.  L.  Papirius  Crassus,  consular  tribune  in 
B.  c.  382,  and  again  in  b.  c  376.  (Ldvr,  tL  22 ; 
Diod.  XV.  71.) 

7.  L.  Papirius  Crassus,  consular  trfbone  in 
B.  c.  368.     (Liv.  vi.  38 ;  Diod.  xr.  78.) 

8.  L.  Papirius  Crassus  was  made  d'tctazt^T 
in  B.  a  840  while  holding  the  office  of  pfartor. 
in  order  to  conduct  the  war  agunat  the  revolt^J 
Latins,  since  the  consul  Manlius  was  ill  at  th« 
time.  Crassus  marched  against  Anrinm,  bat  n 
encamped  in  its  neighbourhood  for  some  months 
without  accomplishing  anything.  In  b.  c.  336  he 
was  made  consul  with  K.  Duilius,  and  carried  tm 
a  war  against  the  Ausonians  of  Cales.  In  S30  be 
was  consul  a  second  time,  and  carried  on  a  vv 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Privemum.  They  were 
commanded  by  Vitruvius  Flaccus  who  was  caD- 
quered  by  the  Romans  without  much  diffknlty. 
In  325  Crassus  was  magister  equitum  to  the  dict^i- 
tor  L.  Papirius  Cursor,  and  in  318  he  was  in- 
vested with  the  censorship.  (Liv.  viiL  1*2,  16, 
29  ;  Diod.  xviL  29,  82  ;  Cic  ad  Fam,  ix.  21.) 

9.  M.  Papirius  Crassus,  apparently  a  brother 
of  the  preceding,  was  appointed  dictator  in  a.  c. 
332  to  conduct  the  war  against  the  Gaols,  who 
were  then  believed  to  be  invading  the  Roman  do- 
minion ;  but  the  report  proved  to  be  unfounded. 
(Liv.  viii.  17.) 

10.  L.  Papirius  Crassus  was  magister  eqoi* 
tum  to  the  dictator  T.  Manlius  Torquatua,  in  a.  c. 
320.     (Fast.  Cap.)  [L.  S.] 

CRA'STINUS,  one  of  Caesar's  veterans,  who 
had  been  the  primipilus  in  the  tenth  legion  in  the 
year  before  the  battle  of  Pharsalus,  and  who  served 
as  a  volunteer  in  the  campaign  against  Pompev. 
It  was  he  who  commenced  the  battle  of  Pharsalus, 
B.  c.  48,  saying  that,  whether  he  survived  or  fell, 
Caesar  should  be  indebted  to  him :  he  died  fight- 
ing bravely  in  the  foremost  line.  (Caes.  B.  C.  iii. 
91,  92 ;  Flor.  iv.  2.  §  46  ;  Lucan,  vii.  471,  &c. ; 
Appian,  B.  C.  ii.  82 ;  Plut  Pomp.  71,  Caes.  44.) 

CRATAEIS  (Kfwrcuts),  according  to  several 
traditions,  the  mother  of  ScyUa.  (Horn.  Od.  xii. 
124  ;  Ov.  Met.  xiiL  749 ;  Hesych.  s.  v. ;  Plin.  //. 
AT.  iii.  10.)  [L.  S.] 

CRA'TERUS  (Kporepo'r),  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished generals  of  Alexander  the  Great,  was  a 
son  of  Alexander  of  Orestis,  a  district  in  Mace- 
donia, and  a  brother  of  Amphoterus.  When 
Alexander  the  Great  set  out  on  his  Asiatic  ex- 
pedition, Craterus  commanded  the  vcJVtoi^ch. 
Subsequently  we  find  him  commanding  a  detach- 
ment of  cavalry,  as  in  the  battle  of  Arbela  and  in 
tlie  Indian  campaign ;  but  it  seems  that  he  had  no 
pemiauent  office,  and  that   Alexander  emplojtxi 


CRATERUS 

him  on  all  occasions  where  a  general  of  able  and 
independent  judgment  was  required.     He  was  a 
man  of  a  noble  character,  and  although  he  was 
strongly  attached  to  the  simple  manners  and  cus- 
toms of  Macedonia,  and  was  averse  to  the  conduct 
which  Alexander  and  his  followers  assumed  in  the 
East,  still  the  king  loyed  and  esteemed  him,  next 
to  Hephaestion,  the  most  among  all  his  generals 
and  fnends.     In  b.  c.  324  he  was  commissioned 
by  Alexander  to  lead  back  the  veterans  to  Macedo- 
nia, but  as  his  health  was  not  good  at  the  time, 
Polyaperchon  was  ordered  to  accompany  and  sup- 
port him.    It  was  further  arranged  that  Antipater, 
who  was  then  regent  of  Macedonia,  should  lead 
reinforcements  to  Asia,  and  that  Craterus  should 
Buoceed  him  in  the  regency  of  Macedonia;     But 
Alexander  died  before  Craterus  reached  Europe, 
and  in  the  division  of  the  empire  which  was  then 
made,  Antipater  and  Craterus  received  in  common 
the  government  of  Macedonia,  Greece,  the  Illy- 
rions,  Triballians,  Agrianians,  and  Epeirus,  as  &r 
as  the  Ceraunian  mountains.    According  to  Dexip- 
pus  (op.  Phot.  BibL  p.  64,  ed.  Bekker),  the  go- 
vernment of  these  countries  was  dividod  between 
them  in  such  a  manner,  that  Antipater  had  the 
command  of  the  armies  and  Craterus  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  kingdom.     When  Craterus  arrived 
in  Europe,  Antipater  was  involved  in  the  Lamian 
war,  and  was  in  a  position  in  which  the  arrival  of 
his   colleague   was  a  matter  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to  him,  and  enabled  him  to  crush  the 
daring  attempts  of  the  Greeks  to  recover  their 
independence.     After  the  close  of  this  war  Crate- 
rus divorced  his  wife  Amastris,  who    had  been 
given  him  by  Alexander,  and  married  Phila,  the 
daughter  of  Antipater.     Soon  after  Craterus  ac- 
companied his  &thei^in-law  in  the  war  against  the 
Aetolians,  and  in  b.  c.  321  in  that  against  Per- 
diccas  in  Asia.  Craterus  had  the  command  against 
Eumenes,  while  Antipater  marched  through  Cilicia 
to  Egypt    Craterus  fell  in  a  battle  against  Eumenes, 
which  was  fought  in  Cappadocia,  and  Eumenes  on 
being  informed  of  his  death,  lamented  the  &te  of  his 
late  brother  in  arms,  honoured  him  with  a  magni- 
ficent funeral,  and  sent  his  ashes  back  to  Macedo- 
nia.   (Arrian,  Andh^  ap.  PhoL  BiU.  pp.  69,  224  ; 
Q,  Curtius;  Diod.  xviiL  16,  18,   xix.59;  Plut. 
Alex.  47,  Phoa.  25 ;  Com.  Nep.  Eutn,  4 ;  comp. 
Antipatkr,  Amastru,  Albxandbr.)  [L.  S.] 

CRA'TERUS  (Kparepos),  a  brother  of  Antigonus 
Oonatas,  and  father  of  Alexander,  the  prince  of 
Corinth.  (Phlcgon,  de  Mirab.  32  ;  Justin,  Prolog. 
xxxvL)  He  distinguished  himself  as  a  diligent 
compiler  of  historical  documents  relative  to  the 
history  of  Attica.  He  made  a  collection  of  Attic 
inscriptions,  containing  decrees  of  the  people 
(t^iff>u(T«v  o-vra7or>^),  and  out  of  them  he  seems 
to  have  constructed  a  diplomatic  history  of  Athens. 
(Plut  Aristeid.  32,  dm,  13.)  This  work  is  fre- 
quently referred  to  by  Harpocration  and  Stephanus 
of  Byzantium,  the  latter  of  whom  (s.  v,  fiv/jupaiov) 
quotes  the  ninth  book  of  it  (Comp.  Pollux,  viii. 
126;  SchoL  ad  Ariatoph,  Av.  1073,  lian,  323.) 
With  the  exception  of  the  statements  contained  in 
these  and  other  passages,  the  work  of  Crateros, 
which  must  have  been  of  great  value,  is  lost. 
(Niebuhr,  Kieine  Sckrijfi.  I  p.  225,  note  39 ;  Bockh, 
Pref.  to  his  Corp,  Inacript,  i.  p.  ix.)         [L.  S.] 

CRA'TERUS  (KpartpSs),  a  Greek  physician, 
who  is  mentioned  in  Cicero's  Letters  (<id  Alt,  xiL 
13,  14)  as  attending  the  daughter  of  Atticus,  Attica 


CRATES. 


883 


(called  also  Caecilia  or  Pomponia),  &  a  45.  He  is 
mentioned  also  by  Horace  {jSai,  ii.  3. 161),  Persius 
{Sai,  iii.  65),  and  Galen  (De  Compos.  Medioanu 
see.  Zooos,  viL  5,  vol.  xiii.  p.  96,  De  Antid.  iL  8. 
vol.  X.  p.  147) ;  and  he  may  perhaps  be  the  same 
person  who  is  said  by  Porphyry  {De  Abstin.  ab  Ani- 
mal, i.  17,  p.  61,  ed.  Cantab.)  to  have  cured  one  of 
his  slaves  of  a  very  remarkable  disease.  [  W.  A.  G.] 

CRA'TERUS,  a  sculptor  of  the  first  century 
after  Christ,  whose  statues,  executed  together  with 
Pythodorus,  were  much  admired,  and  were  re- 
garded as  a  great  ornament  of  the  palace  of  the 
Caesars.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxvL  4  $  1 1.)  The  words 
Mpalatinas  domos  Caesarum,"  in  that  passage,  com- 
pared with  the  preceding  ones,  *^Titi*  Imperatorls 
dome,**  are  to  be  understood  of  the  imperial  palaces 
on  the  Palatine  hill,  and  fix  the  date  of  Craterus 
to  the  time  of  the  first  emperors.  [L.  U.] 

CRATES  (Kpariff),  of  Athbn8,  was  the  son  of 
Antigenes  of  the  Thnasian  demus,  the  pupil  and 
friend  of  Polemo,  and  his  successor  in  the  chair  of 
the  Academy,  perhaps  about  b.  c  270.  The  inti- 
mate friendship  of  Crates  and  Polemo  was  cele- 
brated in  antiquity,  and  Diogenes  Laertins  has 
preserved  an  epigram  of  the  poet  Antagoras,  ac- 
cording to  which  the  two  fiiends  were  united  after 
death  in  one  tomb.  The  most  distinguished  of  the 
pupils  of  Crates  were  the  philosopher  ArcesilaUs, 
.Theodoras,  the  founder  of  a  sect  called  after  him, 
and  Bion  Borysthenites.  The  writings  of  Crates 
aro  lost  Diogenes  Laertius  says,  that  they  were 
on  philosophical  subjects,  on  comedy,  and  also  ora- 
tions ;  but  the  ktter  were  probably  written  by 
Crates  of  Tralles.  [Cratbs  of  Tralles.]  (Diog. 
Laert.  iv.  21—23.)  [A.  S.] 

CRATES  (KpjfTTjj),  of  Athbns,  a  comic  poet, 
of  the  old  comedy,  was  a  younger  contemporary 
of  Cratinus,  in  whose  plays  he  was  the  principal 
actor  before  he  betook  himself  to  writing  comedies. 
(Diog.  lAert  iv.  23 ;  Aristoph.  EquU.  536-540, 
and  SchoL  ;  Anon,  de  Com.  p.  xxix.)  He  began 
to  flourish  in  01.  82.  4,  a.  c.  449,  448  (Euseb. 
C%ro».),  and  is  spoken  of  by  Aristophanes  in  such 
a  way  as  to  imply  that  he  was  dead  before  the 
KnighU  was  acted,  01.  8a  4,  a.  c.  424.  With 
respect  to  the  character  of  his  dramas,  there  is  a 
passage  in  Aristotle  (Poet.  5)  which  has  been 
misundentood,  but  which  seems  simply  to  mean, 
that,  instead  of  making  his  comedies  vehicles  of 
personal  abuse,  he  chose  such  subjects  as  admitted 
of  a  more  general  mode  of  depicting  character. 
This  is  confirmed  by  the  titles  and  fragments  of 
his  plays  and  by  the  testimony  of  the  Anonymous 
writer  on  Comedy  respecting  his  imitator,  Phere- 
crates  (p.  xxix).  His  great  excellence  is  attested 
by  Aristophanes,  though  in  a  somewhat  ironical 
tone  (/.  c.;  comp.  Ath.  iiL  p.  117,  c.),  and  by  the 
fragments  of  his  pkys.  He  excelled  chiefly  in 
mirth  and  fun  (Aristoph.  /.  e.;  Anon,  de  Com.  /.c), 
which  he  carried  so  &r  as  to  bring  drunken  per- 
sons on  the  stage,  a  thing  which  Epicharmus  had 
done,  but  which  no  Attic  comedian  had  ventured 
on  before.  (Ath.  x.  p.  429,  a.)  His  example  was 
followed  by  Aristophanes  and  by  later  comedians ; 
and  with  the  poets  of  the  new  comedy  it  became  a 
very  common  practice.  (Dion  Chrysost  Orat.  32, 
p.  391,  b.)  Like  the  other  great  comic  poets,  he 
was  made  to  feel  strongly  bou  the  fiivour  and  the 
inconstancy  of  the  people.  (Aristoph.  L  e.)  The 
Scholiast  on  this  passage  says,  that  Crates  nsed  to 
bribe  the  spectators, — ^a  charge  which   Meineke 

3l2 


884 


CRATES. 


thinks  may  have  been  taken  from  some  oomic  poet 
who  was  an  enemy  to  Crates.  There  is  much 
eonfiision  among  the  ancient  writers  aboot  the 
number  and  titles  of  his  pkys.  Suidas  has  made 
two  comic  poets  of  the  name,  but  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  he  is  wrong.  Other  grammarians 
assign  to  him  seven  and  eight  comedies  respectiyely. 
(Anon,  d^  Com,  pp.  zxix,  zxxiv.)  The  result  of 
Meineke^s  analysis  of  the  statements  of  the  ancient 
writers  is,  that  fourteen  plays  are  ascribed  to 
Crates,  namely,  Tc/rorcr,  Au^yva^o$,*HpflMf,  99|p(a, 
0T7<mup^s,  Aofuo,  M^TOiKot,  ''Oprtdcf,  IlaiSuu, 
ncS^roi,  *PifropcT,  S^iot,  T^Afuu,  ^iXipyvpoSy  of 
which  the  following  are  suspicious,  At6yvaos, 
Oi}0«vpds,  MiroiK0k,''Ofnn$9S^  ncSifrcu,  ^iXApyvpos, 
thus  leaving  eight,  the  number  mentioned  by  the 
Anonymous  writer  on  Comedy,  namely,  Tcirovct, 
*HiM»cr,  Sitploy  Adfua^  IlcuSiai,  'Pi^opcr,  2dfuoiy 
T6\fuu.  Of  these  eight  plays  fragments  are  still 
extant.  There  are  also  seventeen  fragments, 
which  cannot  be  assigned  to  their  proper  plays. 
The  language  of  Crates  is  pure,  el^ant,  and  sim- 
ple, with  very  few  peculiar  words  and  construo- 
tions.  He  uses  a  very  rare  metrical  peculiarity, 
namely,  a  spondaic  ending  to  the  anapaestic  tetra- 
meter. (Poll  vi.  53 ;  AthoL  iii.  p.  1 19,  c ;  Mei- 
neke.  Frag.  Com.  Qraeo,  i,  ppi  58 — 66,  ii.  pp.  231 
--251  ;  Bergk,  OommetU,  de  JRdtq,  Oomm,  AtL 
AnHq,  pp.  266—283.)  [P.  S.] 

CRATES  (KpoTiij),  of  Mallus  in  Cilicia,  the 
son  of  Timocrates,  is  said  by  Suidas  (».  v.)  to  have 
been  a  Stoic  philosopher,  but  is  far  better  known  as 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  ancient  Greek 
grammarians.  He  lived  in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy 
Philometor,  and  was  contemporary  with  Aristar* 
chus,  in  rivalry  with  whom  he  supported  the  fame 
of  the  Pei^gamene  school  of  grammar  against 
the  Alexandrian,  and  the  system  of  anomaly  (ivw- 
IMKia)  against  that  of  analogy  {^ffoXtr/iik),  He  is 
said  by  Varro  to  have  derived  his  grammatical 
system  from  a  certain  Chrysippns,  who  left  six 
books  «-«/»!  r^r  iat^yjoXias.  He  was  bom  at  Mal- 
lus in  Cilicia,  and  was  brought  up  at  Tanus, 
whence  he  removed  to  Pergamas,  and  there  lived 
under  the  patronage  of  Eumenes  II.  and  Attains 
II.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  Pergamene  school 
of  grammar,  and  seems  to  have  been  at  one  time 
the  chief  librarian.  About  the  year  157  B.  a, 
shortly  after  the  death  of  Ennius,  Crates  was 
sent  by  Attains  as  an  ambassador  to  Rome,  where 
he  introduced  for  the  first  time  the  study  of  gram- 
mar. The  results  of  his  visit  lasted  a  long  time, 
as  may  be  observed  especially  in  the  writings  of 
Varro.  (Sueton.  dt  IlUutr,  GrammcU,  2.)  An 
accident,  by  which  he  broke  a  leg,  gave  him  the 
leisure,  which  his  official  duties  might  otherwise 
have  interrupted,  for  holding  frequent  grammatical 
lectures  {dKpoda^is),  We  know  nothing  further 
of  the  life  of  Crates. 

In  the  grammatical  system  of  Crates  a  strong 
distinction  was  made  between  criticism  and  gram- 
mar^ the  ktter  of  which  sciences  he  regarded  as 
quite  subordinate  to  the  former.  The  office  of  the 
critic,  according  to  Crates,  was  to  investigate 
everything  which  could  throw  light  upon  litera- 
ture, either  from  within  or  from  without ;  that  of 
the  grammarian  was  only  to  apply  the  rules  of 
language  to  clear  up  the  meaning  of  particular 
passages,  and  to  settle  the  text,  the  prosody,  the 
accentuation,  and  so  forth,  of  the  ancient  writers. 
From  this  part  of  his  system,  Crates  derived  the 


CRATES. 

surname  of  Kpiruc6s,  This  title  is  difrived  by  sae« 
fit)m  the  &ct  that,  like  Aiistarefans,  Cntes  gsve  i^ 
greatest  attention  to  the  Homeric  poema,  from  ha 
laboun  upon  which  he  was  also  sanumed  'Oiynywrft. 
His  chief  work  is  entitled  Ai6f0^ns  *U^^  aJ 
*05uao-c(ar,  in  nine  books,  b  j  whidi  we  me  pn- 
bably  to  understand,  not  a  leoensimi  of  the  Ho- 
meric poems,  dividing  them  into  niiie  bot^s,  h-A 
that  the  commentary  of  Crates  itadf  was  divided 
into  nine  books. 

The  few  fragments  of  this  commentaiy,  wbi^ 
are  preserved  by  the  Scholiasts  and  other  aodeoc 
writers,  have  led  Wolf  to  express  a  veiy  nnfisvosT' 
able  opinion  of  Crates.  As  to  his  emendaikiis,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  he  was  fiv  inferior  to  Ari*- 
tarchus  in  judgment,  but  it  is  equally  eertain  that 
he  was  most  ingenious  in  oonjectaial  emendstioBi. 
Several  of  his  readings  are  to  this  day  pgefeueJ 
by  the  best  schokn  to  those  of  Aristaidma.  As 
for  his  excursions  into  all  the  adentiiic  and  hiiio- 
rical  questions  for  which  Homer  famishes  an  occa- 
sion, it  was  the  direct  consequence  of  his  opinioa 
of  the  critic*s  office,  that  he  should  ondeitake  thea, 
nor  do  the  results  of  his  inquiries  qnite  desrrve 
the  contempt  with  which  Wolf  treats  then. 
Among  the  ancients  themselves  he  enjoyed  a  le- 
putation  little,  if  at  all,  inferior  to  ihaX  of  Aiistar- 
chus.  The  school  which  he  fimnded  at  Pesganas 
flourished  a  considerable  time,  and  was  the  subject 
of  a  work  by  Ptolemy  of  Ascalon,  entitled  w«^  ris 
Kfwnrrciou  aipiaws.  To  this  school  Wolf  n&n 
the  catalogues  of  ancient  writen  which  are  men- 
tioned by  Dionysius  of  Halicamassns  (er  r^ 
ntpycuaivois  vtlra{^  ii.  p.  118,  5,  ed.  Sylbooig.X 
who  also  mentions  the  school  by  the  nanae  of  tott 
iK  n^pydftov  ypatifiOTucovs  (p.  1 12,  27^  They 
are  also  called  K/Mrnfrciot.  Among  the  catakgaes 
mentioned  by  Dionysios  there  can  be  no  doobs 
that  we  ought  to  include  the  lists  of  titles  (dm- 
ypa^)cS)  of  dramas,  which  Athenaeus  (  viiL  pL  336,c) 
states  to  have  been  composed  by  the  PeigaoaeDas. 

Besides  his  work  on  Homer,  Crates  wrote  oaa»- 
mentaries  on  the  Tkaogony  of  Hesiod,  on  Eoripides, 
on  Aristophanes,  and  probably  on  other  ancient 
authors,  a  work  on  the  Attic  dialect  (vc^  Axrunvr 
dtaAcjcToi;},  and  works  on  geography,  natural  his- 
tory, and  agriculture,  of  all  which  only  a  few  fr^ 
ments  exist.  Some  schohirs,  however,  think,  that 
the  Crates  of  Pergamua,  whose  work  on  the  woo- 
den of  various  oountriea  is  quoted  by  Pliny  {H, 
AT.  vii.  2)  and  Aelian  (H.  A,  xvii.  9),  was  a 
diffierent  person.  The  fragments  of  his  works 
are  collected  by  C.  F.  Wegener  {De  AtUa  Attalka 
LUL  Artiumque  Fcmiriee^  Havn.  1836,  8va)  There 
is  also  one  epigram  by  hiim  in  the  Greek  Anthology 
(ii  3,  Brunck  and  Jacobs)  upon  Choerilua.  This 
epigram  is  assigned  to  Crates  on  the  authority  of 
its  title,  Kpdmrros  ypofifwriKoii  But  Diogenes 
Laertius  mentions  an  epigrammatic  poet  of  the 
name,  as  distinct  frt>m  the  grammarian. 

(Suidas, ».w.  KpdTns^'Apiarapxof;  Diog.  LsiSrt. 
iv.  23;  Strabo,  pp.  3,  4,  80,  157,  439,  609, 
676,  &&;  Athen.  xL  p.  497,  f.;  Varro,  deJLL,ym, 
64,  68,  ix.  1 ;  Sext.  Empir.  adv.  Math.  L  t,  Z. 
§  79,  c  12.  §  248 ;  SdtoL  in  Hom.pa$suH;  Plin. 
H.  M  iv.  12 ;  Wolf;  ProUg.  m  Horn.  IL;  Thierach, 
Ueber  dot  ZeUaUer  und  Vaterland  da  Horner^  pp, 
19—64;  Lersch,  Z)m  6)>racApAi^osopAM  cfer  ^^ 
i.  pp.  67,  69—72,  112,  ii.  148,  243;  Fabric.  BiU. 
Graee.  i  pp.  318,  509,  iii.  p.  558 ;  Clintoa«  Fad, 
HeU.  ill  ppw  528,  529.)  [P.  S.] 


CRATES. 

CRATES  (Kpdrns),  a  very  ancient  Greek  mn- 
fiician,  the  disciple  of  OlympuB,  to  whom  some 
ascribed  the  composition  for  the  Ante,  which  was 
called  v6fws  IIoAvW^aXos,  and  which  was  more 
usually  attributed  to  Olympu  himselfl  (Plut  tie 
Afus.  7y  p.  1133,  e.)  Nothing  further  is  known 
of  him.  [P.  8.] 

CRATES  (Kpdrvs),  of  Tarsus,  an  Academic 
philosopher,  is  expressly  distinguished  by  Diogenes 
Laertius  (iL  114,  117)  from  Crates  of  A^ens, 
with  whom  he  has  been  often  confounded.  [A.S.] 

CRATES  (KfiAms)  of  Thxbbs,  the  son  of  As- 
condus,  repaired  to  Athens,  where  he  became  a 
scholar  of  the  Cynic  Diogenes,  and  subsequently 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  Cynic  philo- 
sophers. He  flourished,  according  to  Diogenes 
Laertius  (vi.  87),  in  b.  c.  328,  was  still  living  at 
Athens  in  the  time  of  Demetrius  Phalereus  ( Athen. 
X.  p.  422,  c. ;  Diog.  Laert  vi  90),  and  was  at 
Thebes  in  B.  c.  307,  when  Demetrius  Phalereus 
withdrew  thither.  (Plut.  Mar,  p.  69,  c.) 

Crates  was  one  oi  the  most  singular  phaenomena 
of  a  time  which  abounded  in  all  sorts  of  strange 
characters.  Though  heir  to  a  huge  fortune,  he 
renounced  it  all  and  bestowed  it  upon  his  native 
city,  since  a  philosopher  had  no  need  of  money; 
or,  acoordiuff  to  another  account,  he  placed  it  in 
the  hands  of  a  banker,  with  the  cha^,  that  he 
should  deliver  it  to  his  sons,  in  case  they  were 
simpletons,  but  that,  if  they  became  philosophers, 
he  should  distribute  it  among  the  poor.  Diogenes 
Laertius  has  preserved  a  number  of  curious  tales 
about  Crates,  which  prove  that  he  lived  and  died 
as  a  true  Cvnic,  disregarding  all  external  pleasures, 
restricting  himself  to  the  most  absolute  necessaries, 
and  retaining  in  every  situation  of  life  the  most 
perfect  mastery  over  his  desires,  complete  equani- 
mity of  temper,  and  a  constant  flow  of  good  spirits. 
While  exercising  this  self-controul,  he  was  equally 
severe  against  the  vices  of  others;  the  female  sex 
in  particular  was  severely  lashed  by  him ;  and  he 
received  the  surname  of  the  **  Door-opener,**  be- 
cause it  was  hb  practice  to  visit  every  house  at 
Athens,  and  rebuke  its  inmates.  In  spite  of  the 
poverty  to  which  he  had  reduced  himself,  and  not- 
withstanding his  ugly  and  deformed  figure,  he  in- 
spired Hipparchia,  the  daughter  of  a  family  of  dis- 
tinction, with  such  an  ardent  afiSection  for  him, 
that  she  refused  many  wealthy  suitors,  and  threat- 
ened to  commit  suicide  unless  her  parents  would 
give  their  consent  to  her  union  with  the  philoso- 
pher. Of  the  married  life  of  this  philosophic  cou- 
ple Di()genes  Laertius  relates  some  very  curious 
&cts. 

Crates  wrote  a  book  of  letters  on  philosophical 
subjects,  the  style  of  which  is  compared  by  Laer- 
tiuH  (vL  98)  to  Plato^s  ;  but  these  are  no  longer 
extant,  for  the  fourteen  letters  which  were  pub- 
lished from  a  Venetian  manuscript  under  the  name 
of  Crates  in  the  Aldine  collection  of  Greek  letten 
(Venet  1499,  4to.),  and  the  thirty-eight  which 
have  been  published  from  the  same  manuscript  by 
Boissonade  (NoHees  el  Extraits  dee  Matnuer,  de  la 
BiU.  du  Moij  vol.  xi.  {nrt  iL  Paris,  1827)  and 
which  are  likewise  ascribed  to  Crates,  are,  like 
the  greater  number  of  such  letters,  the  composition 
of  later  rhetoricians.  Crates  was  also  the  author 
of  tragedies  of  an  earnest  philosophical  character, 
which  are  praised  by  Laertius,  and  likewise  of 
some  smaUer  poems,  which  seem  to  have  been 
called  TlalyrMj  and  to  which  the  ^aKrjs  kyKtifuoy 


CRATEVAS. 


885 


quoted  by  Athenaeus  (iv.  p.  158,  b.)  perhaps  be- 
longed. Plutarch  wrote  a  detailed  biography  of 
Crates,  which  unfortunately  is  lost.  (Diog.  I^aert. 
vi.  85—93,  96—98;  Brunck,  Anal,  I  p.  186; 
Jacobs,  Anth,  Cfraec  i  p.  118;  Brucker,  HisL 
PkUosoph.  I  p.  888 ;  Fabric.  BiiL  Graec,  iii.  p. 
514.)  [A.  S.] 

CRATES  (KfxfTTjj)  of  Trallm,  an  orator  or 
rhetorician  of  the  school  of  Isocrates.  (Diog.  Laert. 
iv.  23.)  Ruhnken  assigns  to  him  the  Xoyof 
Hflfiiryopucol  which  Apollodorus  {ap,  Diog.  I.  c.) 
ascribes  to  the  Academic  philosopher.  Crates. 
{Hist,  OriL  Oral,  Graec  in  Opuee.  i.  p.  370.) 
Menagius  (Comm,  in  Diog.  I,  e,)  is  wrong  in  sup- 
posing that  Crates  is  mentioned  by  Lucian.  (Rhet, 
PraeoepL  9.)  The  person  there  spoken  of  is  Cri> 
tias  the  sculptor.  [P.  S.] 

CRATES.  1.  An  artist,  celebrated  for  making 
cups  with  carved  figures  upon  them.  (Athen.  xi. 
p.  782,  b.) 

2.  A  fiunous  digger  of  channels  at  the  time  of 
Alexander.  (Diog.  Laert  iv.  23 ;  .Strab.  ix.  p.  407 ; 
Steph.  Bya.  «.  v.  'h&nvw.)  [L  U.] 

CRATESI'POLIS  (Kp<m|<rr»oXw),  wife  of 
Alexander,  the  son  of  Polysperchon,  was  highly 
distinguished  for  her  beauty,  talents,  and  energy. 
On  the  murder  of  her  husband  at  Sicyon,  in  b.  c. 
314  [see  p.  126,  a],  she  kept  together  his  forces, 
with  whom  her  kindness  to  the  men  had  made 
her  extremely  popular,  and  when  the  Slcyonians, 
hoping  for  an  easy  conquest  over  a  woman,  rose 
against  the  garrison  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
an  independent  government,  she  quelled  the  sedi- 
tion, and,  having  crucified  thirty  of  the  popular 
leaders,  held  the  town  firmly  in  subjection  for 
Cassander.  [See  p.  620.]  In  B.  c.  308,  however, 
she  was  induced  by  Ptolemy  Lagi  to  betray  Co- 
rinth and  Sicyon  to  him,  these  being  the  only 
places,  except  Athens,  yet  possessed  by  Cassander 
in  Greece.  Cratesipolis  was  at  Corinth  at  the 
time,  and,  as  her  troops  would  not  have  consented 
to  the  surrender,  she  introduced  a  body  of  Ptolemy's 
forces  into  the  town,  pretending  that  they  were  a 
reinforcement  which  elie  had  sent  for  from  Sicyon. 
She  then  withdrew  to  Patme  in  Achaia,  where 
she  was  living,  when,  in  the  folIoiKang  year  (b.  c. 
307),  she  held  with  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  the  re- 
markable interview  to  which  each  psrty  was 
attracted  by  the  &me  of  the  other.  (Diod.  xix. 
67,  zx.  37 ;  Polyaen.  viil  58 ;  Plut.  Demetrius^ 
9.)  [E.  E.] 

CRATESI'PPIDAS  {Kparrtiiranrtbas)^  a  La- 
cedaemonian, was  sent  out  as  admiral  after  the 
death  of  Mindarus,  b.  a410,  and  took  the  com- 
mand at  Chios  of  the  fleet  which  had  been  collect- 
ed by  Pasippidas  from  the  allies.  He  effected, 
however,  lit^e  or  nothing  during  his  term  of  office 
beyond  the  seizure  of  the  acropolis  at  Chios,  and 
the  restoration  of  the  Chian  exiles,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Lysander.  (Xen.  Hdl,  i,  1.  §  32, 5.  §  1 ; 
Diod.  xiiL  65,  70.)  [E.  E.] 

CRATEVAS  (Kpar^s\  a  Greek  herbalist 
{}if(n6iios)  who  lived  about  the  beginning  of  the 
first  oenturf  b.  c,  as  he  gave  the  name  MWtridatia 
to  a  plant  in  honour  of  Mithridates.  (Plin,  H,  N. 
XXV.  26.)  He  is  frequently  quoted  by  Pliny  and 
Dioscorides,  and  is  mentioned  by  Galen  (De 
Simjdic,  Medicam,  Temperam,  ae  FacuU.  vL  prooem* 
voL  xi.  pp.  795,  797 ;  Comment,  in  Hippocr,  **De 
Nat  H&m,^  iL  6,  voL  zv.  p.  134  ;  De  Antid,  i.  2, 
voL  xiv.  p.  7),  among  the  eminent  writers  on 


9Bn 


CRATINUS. 


Materia  Medico.  Some  persons  haye  rappooed 
that  Crotevas  lived  in  the  fifth  and  fourth  centa- 
riei  B,  c^  became  one  of  the  spurions  letters  that 
go  under  the  name  of  Hippocrates  (Hippocr. 
Opera,  vol.  iiL  p.  790)  is  addressed  to  a  person  of 
that  name;  but  as  no  mention  of  the  eontempo- 
mry  of  Hippocrates  is  found  in  any  other  passage, 
these  spurious  letters  are  hardly  sufficient  to  prove 
his  existence.  [  W.  A.  G.] 

CRATI'NUS  (KpoTiwi),  Comic  poets.  1. 
One  of  the  most  celebrated  Athenian  comic  poets 
of  the  old  comedy,  the  rise  and  complete  perfection 
of  which  he  witnessed  during  a  life  of  97  3rear8. 
The  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  can  he  ascertained 
with  tolerable  certainty  from  the  following  circum- 
stances : — In  the  year  4*24  B.  c,  Aristophanes 
exhibited  his  KnigJds,  in  which  he  described  Cra- 
tinus  as  a  drivelling  old  man,  wandering  about 
with  his  crown  withered,  and  so  utterly  neglected 
by  his  former  admirers  that  he  could  not  even 
procure  wherewithal  to  quench  the  thirst  of  which 
he  was  perishing.  (Equil,  531—534.)  This 
attack  roused  Cratinus  to  put  forth  all  his  remain- 
ing strength  in  the  play  entitled  Uvrivi)  (the 
Flagon)^  which  was  exhibited  the  next  year,  and 
with  which  he  carried  away  the  first  prize  above 
the  Connua  of  Ameipsias  and  the  Ciouds  of  Aris- 
tophanes. (Ary.  Nub.)  Now  Lucian  says  that 
the  Uvrivr\  was  the  last  play  of  Cratinus,  and  that 
he  did  not  long  survive  his  victory.  (Maerob.  25/) 
Aristophanes  also,  in  the  Peace,  which  was  acted 
in  419  B.  c,  says  that  Cratinus  died  B^  oi  Ac(«c»- 
y«s  hi€dKov,  {Pax,  700,  701.)  A  doubt  has 
been  raised  as  to  what  invasion  Aristophanes 
meant.  lie  cannot  refer  to  any  of  the  great  in- 
vasions mentioned  by  Thucydides,  and  we  are 
tlicrefore  compelled  to  suppose  some  irruption  of  a 
part  of  the  Lacedaemonian  army  into  Attica  at  the 
time  when  the  armistice,  which  was  made  shortly 
before  the  negotiations  for  the  fifty  years*  truce, 
was  broken,  (b.  c.  422.)  Now  Lucian  says  (/.  c) 
that  Cratinus  lived  97  years.  Thus  his  birtli 
would  f{ill  in  B.  c.  519. 

If  we  may  trust  the  grammarians  and  chrono- 
gmphers,  Cratinus  did  not  begin  his  dramatic 
career  till  he  was  far  advanced  in  life.  According 
to  an  Anonymous  writer  on  Comedy  (p.  xxix),  he 
gained  his  first  victory  after  the  85  th  Olympiad, 
that  is,  kter  than  B.  c.  437,  and  when  he  was 
more  than  80  years  old.  This  date  is  suspicious  in 
itaulf^  and  is  falsified  by  circumstantial  evidence. 
For  example,  in  one  fragment  he  blames  the  tar- 
diness of  Pericles  in  completing  the  long  walls 
which  we  know  to  have  been  finished  in  B.  c.  451, 
and  there  are  a  few  other  fragments  which  evi- 
dently belong  to  an  earlier  period  than  the  85th 
Olympiad.  Again,  Crates  the  comic  poet  acted  the 
plays  of  Cratinus  before  he  began  to  write  himself; 
but  Crates  began  to  write  in  &  c.  449 — 448.  We 
can  therefore  have  no  hesitation  in  preferring  the 
date  of  Eusebius  (Chron,  «.  a.  01.  81.  3;  SynceU. 
p.  339),  although  he  is  manifestly  wrong  in  join- 
ing the  name  of  Pbto  with  that  of  Cratinus.  Ac- 
cording to  this  testimony,  Cratinus  began  to  ex- 
hibit in  B.  c.  454 — 453,  in  about  the  66th  year  of 
his  age. 

Of  his  personal  history  very  little  is  known. 
His  father's  name  was  Callimedes,  and  ho  himself 
was  taxiarch  of  the  ^vA.if  Oitr^U.  (Suid.  «.  w, 
Kpartyos,  *ExtioS  HeiASrtpos.)  In  the  latter 
passage  he  is  chaigcd  with  excessive  cowardice. 


CRATINITS. 

Of  the  charges  whidi  Suidas  farings  afoMt  i» 
moral  character  of  Cratipaa,  one  is  unsn^oivd  k 
any  other  testimony,  though,  if  it  had  bm  tra% 
it  is  not  likely  that  Aristophanes  would  have  bra 
silent  upon  it  Probably  Soidaa  was  msled  br« 
passage  of  Aristopfaanea  {jieJkam.  849, 850)  i*^ 
refers  to  another  Cratinua,  a  lyric  poeC  (S(U. 
Le.)  The  other  chai^  which  Soidaa  brings  sgabfi 
Cratinus,  that  of  habitnal  mtemperanoe,  is  ssi- 
tained  by  many  passages  of  AiistoplBiMs  aai 
other  writers,  as  well  as  by  the  eonfession  of  Cn- 
tinus  himself^  who  appears  to  have  treated  tk 
subject  in  a  very  amusing  way,  espedaUr  h  bi 
llvrbfri.  (See  further  on  this  point  JAaa^ 
Mitt.  CrU,  Com,  Gfnee,  ppu  47 — «9.) 

Cratinus  exhibited  twenty-one  plays  and  gaii.'^i 
nine  victories  (Suid.  s.  p.;  Eudoc  p.  271 ;  An-^- 
de  Com,  p.  xxix),  and  that  wofjc^lni^L,  aco^nL^ 
to  the  Scholiast  on  Aristophanes.    (JSq^H.  o'lH  } 

Cratinus  was  undoubt^ly  iie  poet  of  thx  o'-i 
comedy.  He  gave  it  its  peculiar  chaiaeter,  snd  hi 
did  not,  like  Aristophanes,  live  to  see  its  d<H:!i:^ 
Before  his  time  the  comic  poets  had  aimed  at  little 
beyond  exciting  the  laughter  of  their  audiencr :  :t 
was  Cratinus  who  fint  made  comedy  a  terrb's 
weapon  of  personal  attack,  and  the  comic  poet  a 
severe  censor  of  public  and  private  vice.  As 
anonymous  ancient  writer  says,  that  to  the  plfa^:*^; 
in  comedy  Cratinus  added  the  useful,  by  accos^i 
evil-doen  and  punishing  them  with  camedy  a« 
with  a  public  scourge.  (Anon,  de  Com.  p  rsiri) 
He  did  not  even,  like  Aristophanes,  in  soch  attacks 
unite  mirth  with  satire,  but,  as  an  ancient  vriter 
says,  he  hurled  his  reproaches  in  the  plainest  ftm 
at'the  bare  heads  of  the  offenders.  (Platoniat.^^ 
Com.  p.  xxviL ;  Christodor.  Eepirasis,  v.  357 ; 
Persius,  Sat  L  123.)  Still,  like  Aristopbane^ 
with  respect  to  Sophocles,  he  sometimes  bestov«d 
the  highest  praise,  as  upon  Cimon.  (Pint.  Cm. 
10.)  Perides,  on  the  other  hand,  was  the  object 
of  his  most  persevering  and  vehement  abuse. 

It  is  proper  here  to  state  what  is  known  of  tk 
circumstances  under  which  Cratinus  and  his  fcl- 
lowen  were  permitted'  to  assume  this  license  of 
attacking  institutions  and  individuals  openly  aod 
by  name.  It  evidently  arose  out  of  the  dose  con- 
i]exion  which  exists  in  nature  between  mirth  ssd 
satire.  While  looking  for  subjects  which  couM  be 
put  in  a  ridiculous  point  of  view,  the  poet  naturally 
fell  upon  the  follies  and  vices  of  his  countrymen. 
The  free  constitution  of  Athens  inspired  him  with 
courage  to  attack  the  offenders,  and  secured  (or 
him  protection  from  their  resentment.  And  ac- 
cordingly we  find,  that  the  political  freedom  of 
Athens  and  this  license  of  her  comic  poets  rose 
and  fell  together.  Nay,  if  we  are  to  believe 
Cicero,  the  law  itself  granted  them  impunity,  fi^ 
Repub,  iv.  10  :  **apud  quos  [Graeooe]  fuit  etiam 
lege  concessum,  nt  quod  vellet  comoeiia  de  quo 
vellet  nominatim  diceret**)  The  same  thing  b  stat- 
ed, though  not  so  distinctly,  by  Themistiua.  (Orui. 
viii  p.  1 10,  b.)  This  flourishing  period  lasted  froa 
the  establishment  of  the  Athenian  power  afttf 
the  Persian  war  down  to  the  end  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war,  or  perhaps  a  few  yeara  later  (about 
B.  c.  460 — 893).  The  exercise  of  this  license, 
however,  was  not  altogether  unopposed.  In  ad- 
dition to  what  could  be  done  penonally  by  sncii 
men  as  Oeon  and  Aldbiades,  the  kw  itself  in- 
terfered on  more  than  one  occasion.  In  the 
archonship  of  Morychides  (&  c.  440-439X  a  iatf 


CRATINUS. 
'was  made  prohibiting  the  comic  poets  trom  holding 
a   living  person  up  to  ridicnie  by  bringing  him  on 
the    stage  by  name  (^^0-/ia  row  /i^  K»n^iw 
ot^ofjuurrl,    SchoL  Arist.  Acham.  67;    Meineke, 
7/urf.  OriL  p.  40).     This  hiw  remained  in  force  foi 
the  two  following  years,  and  was  annulled  in  the 
archonship    of   Euthymenes.    (a  c.  437—  4S6.) 
Another  restriction,    which   probably  belongs  to 
about  the  same  time,  was  the  law  that  no  Areopa- 
gite    should  write  comedies.    (Plut  Bell,  an  Fae, 
pretest,  Atk  p.  348,  c.)     From  B.  c.  436  the  old 
comedy  flourished  in  its  highest  vigour,  till  a 
series   of  attacks  was  made  upon  it  by  a  certain 
Syracosius,  who  is  suspected,  with  great  proba- 
bility,   of  having  been  suborned  by  AJdbiades. 
This    Syracosius  carried  a  hiw,  lui^  K»iJu^%UrBai 
dvoiJMffTi    Tivo,  probably  about  b.  c.  416 — 415, 
which   did  not,  howoTer,  remain  in   force  long. 
(SchoL  Arist  Av.  1297.)    A  similar  hiw  is  said 
to  have  been  carried  by  Antimachus,  but  this  is 
perhaps  a  mistake.    (Schol.  Arist.  Acham,  1149 ; 
AU'ineke,  p.  41.)     That  the  brief  aristocratical 
revolution  of  411    b.  c.  affected  the  liberty  of 
cuniedy  can  hardly  be  doubted,  though  we  have 
no  express  testimony.      If  it  dedin^  then,  we 
have  clear  evidence   of  its  revival  with  the  re> 
storation  of  democracy  in  the  Frog9  of  Aristo- 
phanes an'^  the  Cleaphon  of  PUto.    (b.  c.  405.) 
It  cannot  be  doubted  that,  during  the  rule  of  the 
thirty  tyrants,  the  liberty  of  comedy  was  restrain- 
ed, not  only  by  the  loss  of  political  liberty,  but  by 
the  exhaustion  resulting  from  the  war,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  the  ehomses  could  not  be  main- 
tained with  their  ancient  splendour.  We  even  find 
a  play  of  Cratinus  without  Chorus  or  Parabasis, 
namely,  the  ^OSwro-cif,  but  this  was  daring  the 
8.>th  Olympiad,  when  the  above-mentioned  hwwas 
in  force.    The  old  comedy,  having  thus  declined, 
was  at  length  brought  to  an  end  by  the  attacks  of 
the  dithyrambic  poet  Cinesias,  and  of  Agyrrhius, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  Middle  Comedy  (about 
1J.C.  393—392 ;  Meineke,  pp.  42, 43). 

Besides  what  Cratinus  did  to  give  a  new  char 
meter  and  power  to  comedy,  he  ii  said  to  have 
made  changes  in  its  outward  form,  so  as  to  bring 
it  into  better  order,  especially  by  fixing  the  num- 
ber of  actors,  which  had  before  been  indefinite,  at 
tliree.  (Anon,  de  Com,  p.  xxxiL)  On  the  other 
band,  however,  Aristotle  says,  tnat  no  one  knew 
who  made  this  and  other  such  changes.  (PotL  v. 
4.) 

The  character  of  Cratinus  as  a  poet  rests  upon  the 
testimonies  of  the  ancient  writers,  as  we  have  no 
complete  play  of  his  extant.  These  testimonies  are 
most  decided  in  placing  him  in  the  very  first  rank 
of  comic  poets.  By  one  writer  he  is  compared  to 
Aeschylus.  (Anon,  de  Ckm,  p.  zxix.)  There  ii  a 
fragment  of  his  own,  which  evidently  is  no  vain 
boast,  but  expresses  the  estimation  in  which  he 
was  held  by  his  contemporaries.  (Schol.  Arist 
£<j«iL&26.)  Amongst  several  allusions  to  him 
in  Aristophanes,  the  most  remarkable  is  the  pos- 
BQge  m  the  Knighia  referred  to  above,  where  he 
likens  Cratinus  to  a  rapid  torrent,  carrying  every- 
thing before  it,  and  says  that  for  his  many  victo- 
ries he  deserved  to  drink  in  the  Piytaneium,  and 
to  sit  anointed  as  a  spectator  of  the  Dionysia. 
Bat,  sfter  all,  his  highest  praise  is  in  the  &ct,  that 
he  appealed  at  the  Dionysia  of  the  following  year, 
not  as  a  spectator,  but  as  a  competitor,  and  carried 
(IT  the  prise  above  Aristophanes  himself.     His 


CRATINUS. 


887 


style  seems  to  have  been  somewhat  grandiloquent, 
and  full  of  trrpea,  and  altogether  of  a  lyric  cast. 
He  was  very  bold  in  inventing  new  words,  and 
in  changing  the  meaning  of  old  ones.  His  cho- 
ruses especially  were  greatly  admired,  and  were 
for  a  time  the  fiivourite  songs  at  banquets.  (Aris- 
tophanes, L  c)  It  was  perhaps  on  account  of  the 
dithyrambic  character  of  his  poetry  that  he  was 
likened  to  Aeschylus,  and  it  was  no  doubt  for  the 
same  reason  that  Aristophanes  called  him  rcu/p>- 
^drfov  {Ran.  357;  comp.  £tym.  Mag.  p.  747,  50 ; 
ApoUon.  Zea?.  Horn,  p.  156,  20.)  His  metres 
seem  to  have  partaken  of  the  same  lofty  character. 
He  sometimes  used  the  epic  verse.  The  **  Crati- 
nean  metre**  of  the  grammarians,  however,  was 
in  use  before  his  time.  [Toltnus.]  In  the  in- 
vention of  his  plots  he  was  most  ingenious  and 
felicitous,  but  his  impetuous  and  exuberant  fiuicy 
was  apt  to  derange  them  in  the  progress  of  the 
play.    (Phitonius,  p.  xxvii.) 

Among  the  poets  who  imitated  him  more  or  less 
the  ancient  writers  enumerate  Eupolis,  Aristo* 
phanes.  Crates,  Telecleides,  Strattis,  and  othen. 
The  only  poets  whom  he  himself  is  known  to  have 
imitated  are  Homer  and  Archilochus.  (Platonius, 
Lc;  Bergk,  p.  156.)  His  most  formidable  rival 
was  Aristophanes.  (See,  besides  numerous  pas- 
sages of  Ajristophanes  and  the  Scholia  on  him, 
SchoL  Plat  p.  330.)  Among  his  enemies  Aristo- 
phanes mentions  ol  irc^  KaXXlaif  (/.  a).  What 
Callias  he  means  is  doubtful,  but  it  is  most  natural 
to  suppose  that  it  is  Callias  the  son  of  Hipper 
nicus. 

There  is  much  confusion  among  the  ancient 
writen  in  quoting  from  his  dramas.  Meineke 
has  shewn  that  the  following  plays  are  wrongly 
attributed  to  him  ; — rAawicoj,  epdawv,  *Hpwcf, 
*IX(a8cr,  Kfr/lffffoi^  Vji^afiara^  'AXKorpioyydfioyts. 
These  being  deducted,  there  still  remain  thirty 
titles,  some  of  which,  however,  certainly  belong  to 
the  younger  Cratinus.  After  all  deductions,  there 
renuiin  twenty-four  titles,  namely,  *ApxtXoxoi, 
BawedXot,  Ai)Ai^8cf,  AiSokncoAiai,  AparcWScf, 
'Efivarpdiuyoi  or  *l8eubi,  Ei)vc(8ai,  Sp^rroi,  KAso- 
Soukiyaiy  Adxcty^s^  MoAdoirof,  N^/AC<ri5,  N<{/ao<, 
*08Mr<ret5,  Ilaj/oirrat,  IlvXaia,  IIAoi/roi,  TluTlyri^ 
lldrvpok,  ^pl^toij  Tpo^yios,  XtifufdfAtyot,  Xe<- 
pctvts^^dpai.  The  difference  between  this  list  and 
the  statement  of  the  grammarians,  who  give  to 
Cratinus  only  twenty-one  plays,  may  be  reconciled 
on  the  supposition  that  some  of  these  plays  hod 
been  lost  when  the  grammarians  wrote,  as,  for 
example,  the  ^Idrvpoi  and  X9tfial^6fuvot^  which  are 
mentioned  only  in  the  Didascalia  of  the  Knufhta 
and  Achamians. 

The  following  are  the  plays  of  Cratinus,  the 
data  of  which  is  known  with  certainty : — 

s.  c. 
About  448.  *Ap-x}koxoi, 

In  425.  Xei^o^itf/icvoi,  2nd  prize.  Aristophanes 

was  fint,  with  the  Achamians. 

424.  ^rvpoi^  2nd  prize.  Aristophanes  was 

first,  with  the  KnigJdt. 

423.  Ilirrfn},    1st  prise. 

2nd.  Ameipsias,  K6vvos, 
3rd.   Aristoph.     N*<^'Aoi. 

The  chief  ancient  commentatora  on  Cratii.us 
were  Asclepiades,  Didymus,  Callistratus,  Euphro- 
niua,  Symmachus,  Aristarehus,  and  the  Scholiasts. 
(Meineke,  Frag,  Com,  Grace  L  pp.  43 — 58,  iL 
pp.  13—232 ;  Bergk,  Ommeni,  deRdiq.  Com.  AtL 


888 


CRATIPPUS. 


Jnt^  the  first  part  of  which  ii  upon  CratinoB 
only.) 

2.  Cratinns  the  younger,  an  Athenian  comic 
poet  of  the  middle  comedy,  was  a  contempoiary  of 
Plato  the  philosopher  (Diog.  Laert.  iii.  28)  and  of 
Corydua  (Athen.  tL  p.  241,  c.),  and  therefore  flou- 
ritthed  during  the  middle  of  the  4th  centory  b.  c., 
and  as  late  as  324  H.  c.  (Clinton,  FcuL  HelL  ii. 
p.  xliii.)  Perhaps  he  even  lived  down  to  the  time 
of  Ptolemy  Pbiladelphus  (Athen.  xi.  p.  469,  c, 
compared  with  vi.  p.  242,  a.),  but  this  is  improba- 
ble. The  following  plays  are  ascribed  to  him : — 
riyarrts,  enpafiemis^  *Oft/pdkii  (doubtful),  *Two€o- 
Ai/Muos,  Xfipvy ;  in  addition  to  which,  it  is  proba- 
ble that  some  of  the  plays  which  are  ascribed  to 
the  elder  Cratinus,  belong  to  the  younger. 

(Meineke,  Froff.  Com.  Graee.  L  pp.  411 — 414, 
iii.  pp.  374-379.)  [P.  S.] 

CRATrNUS,  the  grammarian.  [BAsasiDBS, 
Na  1.] 

CRATI'NUS,a  legal  professor  at  Constantinople 
and  comes  sacrarum  largitionum,  who  was  chai^ged 
by  Justinian,  in  a.  d.  530,  to  compile  the  Digest 
along  with  Tribonian,  the  head  of  the  commission, 
the  professor  Theophilus  of  Constantinople,  Doro- 
theus  and  Anatolius,  professors  at  Berytua,  and 
twelve  patroni  causarum,  of  whom  Stephanus  is 
the  best  known.  The  commissioners  completed 
their  task  in  three  years.  Cratinus  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  further  employed  in  the  other 
compilations  of  Justinian.  The  commission  is  re- 
cited in  the  second  preface  to  the  Digest  (Const 
TuntOj  §  9),  and  Cratinus  is  one  of  the  eight  pro- 
fessors to  whom  the  constitutio  Omnem  (so  called 
from  iu  initial  word),  establishing  the  new  system 
of  legal  education,  is  addressed.  [J.  T.  G.] 

CRATI'NUS,  a  painter  at  Athens,  whose  works 
in  the  Pompeion,  the  hall  containing  all  things  used 
in  processions,  are  mentioned  by  Pliny  (/f.  N. 
XXXV.  40.  $«  33,  43).  [L.  U.] 

CRATIPPUS  {Kpdrtwwos).  1.  A  Greek  hit- 
torian  and  contemporary  of  Thucydides,  whose 
work  he  completed — rd  wapaXti^Bitn-a  ^  eahov 
crvvayaydv  y4ypcuf>w,  (Dionya.  Jud,  de  TTaicyd, 
16.)  The  expression  of  Dionysius  leads  us  to 
suppose  that  the  work  of  Cratippus  was  not  only  a 
continuation  of  the  unfinished  history  of  Thucy- 
dides, but  that  he  also  gave  an  account  ef  every- 
thing that  was  omitted  in  the  work  of  Thucydides. 
The  period  to  which  Cratippus  appears  to  have 
carried  his  history,  ia  pointed  out  by  Plutarch  {d» 
Glor,  Athen.  1)  to  have  been  the  time  of  Conon. 
(Comp.  Marcellin.  Vit.  ThtuydL  §  33 ;  Plut.  ViL 
X  Oral,  p.  834.) 

2.  A  Peripatetic  philoaopher  of  Mytilene,  who 
was  a  contemporary  of  Pompey  and  Cicero.  The 
latter,  who  was  connected  with  him  by  intimate 
friendship,  entertained  a  very  high  opinion  of  him, 
for  he  declares  him  to  be  the  most  distinffuiRhed 
among  the  Peripatetics  that  he  had  known  \dA  Off, 
iii  2),  and  thinks  him  at  least  equal  to  the  greatest 
men  of  his  schooL  (Z>e  />ivtn.  i.  3.)  Cratippus 
accompanied  Pompey  in  his  flight  after  the  battle 
of  Pharsalin,  and  endeavoured  to  comfort  and  rouse 
him  by  philosophical  arguments.  (Plut  Pomp. 
75  ;  comp.  Aelian,  V.  H.  vii.  21.)  Several  emi- 
nent Romans,  such  as  M.  Marcellus  and  Cicero 
himself^  received  instruction  from  him,  and  in  B.  c. 
44  young  M.  Cicero  was  his  pupil  at  Athens,  and 
was  tenderly  attached  to  him.  (Cic.  Brut,  31,  €ul 
Fam.  xii.  16,  xvL  21,  (is  Q^.  L  1,  ii.  2, 7.)   Young 


CRBON. 

Cioero  seems  also  to  have  Tiaited  Aoa  in  liii  tas- 
pany.  {Ad  Fam,  xiL  1 6.)  When  Caosr  >»  t 
the  head  of  the  Roman  repoUic,  Cicero  oteu.^ 
from  him  the  Roman  franchise  iiar  CrBSappos,  ai 
also  induced  the  council  of  the  Aieiopaeu  c 
Athens  to  invite  the  philoaopher  to  nsaaiD  b  ths* 
city  as  one  of  her  chief  omamffita,  and  to  coetre 
his  instructions  in  philoeophy.  (Pint  Oc '^14 . 
After  the  murder  of  Caesar,  Bnttna,  while  stiTsf 
at  Athens,  also  attended  the  lectures  of  Ciatipfo. 
(Plut  BruL  24.)  NotwithstandiBg  the  k:i 
opinion  which  Cicero  entertained  of  the  knowledge 
and  talent  of  Ciatippos,  we  do  not  hear  that  k 
wrote  on  any  philosophical  aabject,  and  the  <?'t 
allusions  we  have  to  his  tenets,  refer  to  b 
opinions  on  divination,  on  which  he  seems  to  hm 
written  a  work.  Cicero  states  that  Ccstippas  be- 
lieved in  dreams  and  supematond  isspinos 
(y^iw),  but  that  he  rejected  all  other  kinds  rf 
divination.  (De  Divm.  L  3»  32;  50,  70,  71,  i 
48,  52 ;  TertulL  de  Amum.  46.)  [L  &] 

CRATOR  (KpavMp),  a  fieedman  of  M.  AlL•^ 
lius  Vents,  wrote  a  history  of  Rome  boat  iU  fcs> 
dation  to  the  death  of  Vems,  in  which  the  deem 
of  the  consuls  and  other  magistrates  were  |:nB> 
(TheophiL  ad  AnUtlye,  iii  extr.) 

CRATOS  (K/Mlb-ot),  the  personi&a^  rf 
strength,  is  described  as  a  son  of  Ursnos  and  Ge. 
(Hcs.  Theog.  385;  AeschjL  Franu  init;  Ap«iiJi 
L  2.  g  4.)  [L.  S.] 

CRATYLUS  (KfNiruXof),  a  Greek  philoeopha; 
and  an  elder  contemporary  of  Plato.  He  prsfiBoed 
the  doctrines  of  Heracleitos,  and  made  Plato  s^ 
quainted  with  theoL  (Aiistot.  MeUqiihft.  i  6; 
Appul.  de  DogmaL  Plat  p.  2,  ed.  Ehn.;  01jiBPf<^ 
VU,  PlaL  p.  79,  ed.  Fischer.)  The  time  at  whkk 
PUto  was  instructed  by  Cratylns,  is  stated  bj 
Diogenes  Laertius  (iii.  6)  to  have  heen  after  tk 
death  of  Socrates ;  bat  there  are  several  eacm- 
stances  which  prove  that  Plato  must  have  beea 
acquainted  with  the  doctrines  of  Heradeitus  at  u 
earlier  period,  and  K.  F.  Hermann  has  pointed  oot 
that  it  must  have  been  in  his  youth  that  Plato  ac- 
quired his  knowledge  of  that  philosophy.  One 
among  the  dialogues  of  Plato  is  named  afier  hn 
master,  Cratylus,  who  is  the  principal  speaker  in  it« 
and  maintains  the  doctrine,  that  things  have  lecei^vd 
their  names  according  to  certain  laws  of  oatoff 
(^dcet),  and  that  consequently  words  convspond  to 
the  things  which  they  designate.  Hermogenec;  the 
Eleatic,  who  had  likewise  been  a  teacher  of  Plat^ 
asserts,  on  the  other  hand,  that  nature  has  nothing 
to  do  with  giving  things  their  suitable  names,  bet 
that  words  are  applied  to  certain  things  by  the  run 
mutual  consent  (Secret)  of  men.  Some  critics  are  of 
opinion,  that  the  Cratylus  introduced  by  Plato  in  his 
dialogue  is  a  different  person  from  the  Cratylus  ^^ 
taught  Pkito  the  doctrines  of  Hersdeitua,  bat  the 
arguments  adduced  in  support  of  this  opinion  do 
not  seem  to  be  satisfactory.  (Stallbaum,  de  Cratyio 
Plaionico^  p.  18,  &c  ;  K.  F.  Hermann,  ^stm  der 
Plot.  Pkilos,  i  pp.  46,  106,  492,  &c  ;  Unch, 
Sprachphilos.  der  Alien^  i.  p.  *29,  &c)       [L.  S.] 

CREMU'TIUS  CORDUS.    [Cordus.] 

CREON  (Kp4ay),  1.  A  mythical  king  of  Co- 
rinth, a  son  of  Lycaethus.  (Hygin.  Fab,  25,  cilli 
him  a  son  of  Menoecus,  and  thus  confounds  hio 
with  Creon  of  Thebes.)  His  daughter,  Glanor, 
married  Jason,  and  Mcdeia,  who  found  herself 
forsaken,  took  vengeance  by  sending  Ghuice  a 
garment  which  destroyed  her  by  firo  when  she  put 


CREOFHYLUS. 

H  on.  (ApoUod.  L  9.  §  28 ;  SchoL  ad  Eutip, 
Med,  20^  According  to  Hyginiu  (/.  a)  Medeia'a 
present  connsted  of  a  crown,  and  Creon  perished 
iMrith  his  daughter,  who  ia  there  called  CreuBa. 
(Comp.  Died.  iv.  54.) 

2.  A  ion  of  Menoecut,  and  king  of  Thehes. 
After  Ibe  death  of  Laius,  Creon  gave  the  kingdom 
to  Oedipus,  who  had  deliyered  the  country  from 
the  Sphinx ;  but  after  Oedipus  had  laid  down  the 
government,  Creon  resumed  it.  His  tyrannical 
conduct  towards  the  Argives,  and  especially  to- 
wards Antigone,  is  well  known  from  die  Oedipus 
and  Antigone  of  Sophocles.  Creon  had  a  son, 
Haeraon,  and  two  daughters,  Henioche  and  Pyrrha. 
(ApoUod.  iii.  5.  $  8,  7.  $  1 :  P&a«*  uc-  10.  $  3.) 
A  third  mythical  Creon  is  mentioned  by  Apol- 
lodorus.  (ii.  7.  $  8.)  [L.  S.] 

CREON  {y^mv\  a  Greek  rhetorician  of  un- 
certain date,  who  is  mentioned  in  three  passages 
of  Snidas  (f.  vo.  iyK€Kop6vXiifUvos^  rtHidpiop^  and 
<paurKt6\tov)  as  the  author  of  a  work  on  rhetoric 
(frnroputd\  of  which  the  first  book  is  quoted,  but 
nothing  further  is  known  about  him.       [L-  S  ] 

CREO'PHYLUS  {Kp€<^u?^5),    1.  One  of  the 
earliest  epic  poets  of  Greece,  whom  tradition  placed 
in  direct  connexion  with  Homer,  as  he  is  called  his 
friend  or  even  his  son-in-law.    (Plat,  de  Rep.  x.  p. 
600,  b ;   Callim.  Epigram.  6 ;   Strab.  xiy.  p.  638, 
&c ;  Sext  Erapir.  adv.  Math,  l  2 ;   Eustath.  ad 
JJonu  IL  iL  730 ;    Suidas,  s.  v.)      Creophylus  is 
said  to  have  received  Homer  into  his  house,  and 
to  have  been  a  native  of  Chios,  though  other  ac- 
counts describe  him  as  a  native  of  Samos  or  los. 
The  epic  poem  Olx^^^^  or  Oixa>^i  ^AoNTis;  which 
is  ascribed  to  him,  he  is  said,  in  some  traditions, 
to  have  received  firom  Homer  as  a  present  or  as  a 
dowry  with  his  wife.    (Produs,  ap.  UephaeiL  p^ 
466,  ed.  Gaisford;    Schol.  ad  Plat.  p.  421,  ed. 
Bekker ;  Suidas,  s.  v.)    Tradition  thus  seems  to 
point  to  Creophylus  as  one  of  the  most  ancient 
Homeridae,  and  as  the  first  link  connecting  Homer 
himself  with  the  subsequent  history  of  the  Ho- 
meric poems;    for  he  preserved  and  taught  the 
Homeric  poems,  and  handed  them  down  to  his 
descendants,  firom  whom  Lycurgus,  the  Spartan 
lawgiver,  is  said  to  have  received  them.    (Plut 
Lye  4 ;    Heracleid.  Pont.  PoliL  Fragm.  2 ;   lam- 
blich.  ViL  Pythag.  ii.  .9 ;  Strab.  xiv.  p.  639.)     His 
poem  OixoAla  contained  the  contest  which  Hera- 
cles, for  the  sake  of  lole,  undertook  with  Eurytos, 
and  the  final  capture  of  Oechalia.     This  poem, 
from  which  Panyasis  is  said  to  have  copied  (Clem. 
Alex.  Strom,  iv.  p.  266),  is  often  referred  to,  both 
with  and  without  its  author^s  name,  bnt  we  pos- 
sess only  A  few  statements  derived  from  it.  (Phot 
Jju.  p.  177,  ed.  Porson;   Tzetz.  CM.  xiii.  659; 
Cramer,  Aneod.  ii  p.  327 ;    SchoL  ad  Soph,  Track. 
266 ;  Bekker,  Aneod.  p.  728.)      Pausanias  (iv.  2. 
§  3)  mentions  a  poem  'HpcucXcfa  by  Creophylus, 
but  this  seems  to  be  only  a  different  name  for  the 
OixoX/a.    (Comp.   SchoL  ad  Eurip.  Med.  276.) 
The  Heracleia  which  the  Scholiast  on  Apollonius 
Rhodius  (l  1 357)  ascribes  to  Cinaethon,  is  like- 
wise supposed  by  some  to  be  a  mistake,  and  to 
allude  to  the  O/xo^^  of  Creophylus.     (Welcker, 
Der  Kpisch,  Qiclus,  p.  219,  &a ;    WUUner,  De 
Cyd.  Ejnc  p.  52,  &c  ;    K.  W.  MuUer,  De  Cyd. 
Vraec  Epic.  p.  62,  &c.) 

2.  The  author  of  Annals  of  Ephesus  (Spoi 
'E^ffitfv),  to  which  Athenaeus  (viil  p.  361) 
lefsn,  [L.  S.J 


CRESJLAS. 


889 


CREPEREIUS,  the  name  of  a  Roman  eques- 
trian fiunily,  which  was  distinguished  for  the  strict 
discipline  of  its  members,  but  of  which  otherwise 
only  very  little  is  known.  Among  the  judges  in 
the  case  of  Verres,  one  M.  Crepereius  is  mentioned 
by  Cicero  (tn  Verr.  I  10),  and  it  is  added,  that  as 
he  was  tribuwu  mUUariB  deaiynaitu^  he  would  not 
be  able  to  take  a  part  in  the  proceedings  after  the 
1st  of  January  of  &  c.  69. 

There  are  several  coins  on  which  we  read  the 
name  Q.  Crqaereius  M.  F.  Roctu^  and  from  the 
representations  of  Venus  and  Neptune  which  ap- 
pear on  those  coins,  it  has  been  inferred,  that  this 
person  had  some  connexion  with  Corinth,  perhaps 
after  its  restoration  by  J.  Caesar,  since  those  divi- 
nities were  the  principal  gods  of  Corinth.  (Haver- 
camp,  in  AforelL  TAeaaur.  Numism.  p.  145,  &c) 
In  the  reign  of  Nero  we  meet  with  one  Crepereius 
Gallus,  a  friend  of  Agrippina,  who  perished  in 
the  ship  by  means  of  which  Agrippina  was  to  be 
destroyed.     (Tac.  Ann.  xiv.  5.)  [L.  S.] 

CREPEREIUS  CALPURNIA'NUS  (Kpew4- 
ppos  KaXirovpvuuf6s)^  a  native  of  Pompeiopolis,  is 
mentioned  by  Lucian  {Quom.  Hist,  oonserib.  15) 
as  the  author  of  a  history  of  the  wars  between  the 
Romans  and  Parthians,  but  nothing  further  is 
known  about  him.  [L.  S.] 

CRES  (Kpi^s),  a  son  of  Zeus  by  a  nymph  of 
mount  Ida,  firom  whom  the  island  of  Crete  was 
believed  to  have  derived  its  name.  (Steph.  Byz. 
t.  V.  Kpi^;  Pans.  viii.  53.  §  3.)  According  to 
Diodorus  (v.  64),  Cres  was  an  Eteocretan,  that  is, 
a  Cretan  autochthon.  [L.  S.] 

CRESCENS,  a  Cynic  of  Megalopolis,  (probably 
the  city  in  Arcadia,  though  some  believe  that 
Eome  is  meant  by  that  appellation,)  who  lived  in 
the  middle  of  the  second  century  after  Christ, 
contemporary  with  Justin  Martyr.  The  Chris- 
tian writers  speak  of  his  character  as  perfectly  in- 
fiunous.  By  Tatian  {Or.  adv.  Graee.  p.  157,  &c.) 
he  is  accused  of  the  most  flagrant  enormities,  and 
is  described  as  a  person  who  was  not  prevented  by 
his  cynical  profession  firom  being  **  wholly  ensUved 
to  the  love  of  money.**  He  attacked  the  Chris* 
tians  with  great  acrimony,  calling  them  Atheists  ; 
but  his  charges  were  reftited  by  Justin,  who  tells 
us,  that,  in  consequence  of  the  refutation,  he  was 
apprehensive  lest  Crescens  should  plot  his  death. 
But  whether  he  was  really  the  cause  of  Justin*8 
martyrdom  or  not  is  uncertain ;  for,  although  he  is 
accused  of  this  crime  by  Eusebius,  yet  the  charge 
is  only  made  to  rest  on  a  statement  of  Tatian, 
which  however  merely  is,  that  ^  he  who  advised 
others  to  despise  deaUi,  was  himself  so  much  in 
dread  of  death,  that  he  plotted  death  for  Justin 
as  a  very  great  eril,"  without  a  word  as  to  the 
success  of  his  intrigues.  (Justin,  Apolog.  il ; 
Euseb.  H.  E.  iv.  16;  Neander,  Kirchenffetck  i. 
p.  1131.)  [G.  E.L.C.J 

CRESCO'NIUS.     [CoRiPPUs.] 

CRE'SILAS  {KptalXas),  an  Athenian  sculptor, 
a  contemporary  of  Phidias  and  Polycletus.  Pliny 
{H.  N.  xxxiv.  19),  in  narrating  a  competition  of 
five  most  distinguished  artists,  and  among  them 
Phidias  and  Polycletus,  as  to  who  should  make 
the  best  Amazon  for  the  temple  at  Ephesus,  men- 
tions Cresilas  as  the  one  who  obtained  the  third 
prize.  But  as  this  is  an  uncommon  name,  it  has 
been  changed  by  modem  editors  into  Ciesilas  or 
Oeeilaus;  and  in  the  same  chapter  C§  15)  an  artiht, 
^Desilaus,**  whose  wounded  Amazon  was  a  ceiv- 


890 


CRETHEUS. 


bmted  statue,  has  also  had  his  name  changed  into 
Ctesikua,  and  consequently  the  beautiful  statoes  of  a 
wounded  Amaaon  in  the  G^>itol  and  the  LouTie  are 
considered  as  an  imitation  of  the  work  at  Ephesns. 
Now  this  is  quite  as  unfounded  a  supposition  as 
the  one  already  rejected  by  Winckelmann,  by  which 
the  dying  ghidiator  of  the  Ciq>itol  was  considered 
to  represent  another  celebrated  statue  of  Ctesilaus, 
who  wrought  "▼ulneratum  deficientem,  in  quo 
possit  intelligi,  quantum  restet  animae ;"  and  it  is 
the  more  improbable,  because  Pliny  enumerates  the 
sculptors  in  an  alphabetic  order,  and  begins  the 
letter  D  by  Deailaus.  But  there  are  no  good  rea- 
sons for  the  insertion  of  the  name  of  Ctesilans. 
At  some  of  the  late  excavations  at  Athens,  there 
was  disooYered  in  the  wall  of  a  cistern,  before  the 
western  frontside  of  the  Parthenon,  the  following 
inscription,  which  is  doubtless  the  identical  bas»' 
ment  of  the  expiring  warrior : — 

HEPMOAYKO^I 

AIE1TPE40T3 

AnAPXEN. 

KFE2IAAI 

EnOEIEN. 
Dy  this  we  learn,  that  the  rival  of  Phidias  was 
ciilled  Cresilas,  as  two  manuscripts  of  Pliny  exhi- 
bit, and  that  the  statue  praised  by  Pliny  is  the 
same  as  that  which  Pansanias  (L  23.  §  2)  describes 
at  groat  length.  It  was  an  excellent  work  of 
bronze,  plac^l  in  the  eastern  portico  withm  the 
PropyUoi,  and  dedicated  by  Hermolycus  to  the 
memory  of  his  father,  Diitrephes,  who  feU  pierced 
with  arrows,  &  c.  413,  at  the  head  of  a  body  of 
Thracians,  near  Mycalessos  in  Boeotia.  (Tunc, 
vii.  29,  30.)  Besides  these  two  celebrated  works, 
Cresilas  executed  a  statue  of  Pericles  the  Olym- 
piim,  from  which,  perhaps,  the  bust  in  the  Va- 
tican is  a  copy.  (Ross,  Kwu&laUy  1840,  No. 
12  and  38.)  [L.  U.] 

CRE'SIUS  (Kfnf(riof),  a  surname  of  Dionysus 
At  Argos,  where  he  had  a  temple  in  which  Ariadne 
was  said  to  be  buried.  (Pans.  iL  23.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 
CRESPHONTES  (K/>ij(r«^i^j),  a  Heracieid, 
a  son  of  Aristomachus,  and  one  of  the  conquerors 
of  Peloponnesus,  who  obtained  Messenia  for  his 
share.  But  during  an  insurrection  of  the  Messe- 
nian  nobles,  he  and  two  of  his  sons  were  slain. 
A  third  son,  Aepytus,  was  induced  by  his  mother, 
Merope,  to  avenge  his  £&ther.  (ApoUod.  iL  8.  $  4, 
&c. ;  Pans.  ii.  18.  $  6,  iv.  3.  $  3,  31.  $  9,  viii.  6. 
$  4;  comp.  Abpytu&)  [L.  S.] 

CRETE  (K/n^n}),  a  daughter  of  Asterion,  and 
wife  of  Minos.  According  to  others,  she  was  the 
mother  of  Pasiphae  by  Helios.  (Apollod.  iii.  1.  §  2; 
Diod.  iv.  60.)  There  are  two  other  mythical 
personages  of  this  name.  (ApoUod.  iii.  3.  §  1 ; 
Diod.  iii.  71.)  [L.  S.J 

CRETEUS  or  CATREUS  (K/>i»T«Jr),  a  son  of 
Minos  by  Pasiphae  or  Crete,  and  king  of  Crete. 
He  is  renowned  in  ancient  story  on  account  of  his 
tragic  death  by  the  hand  of  his  own  son,  Althe- 
menes.  (Apollod.  ii.  1.  §  2,  iii.  1.  §  2 ;  Diod.  iv. 
59 ;  Pans.  viii.  53.  §  2 ;  Althbmbnbs.)  [L.  S.J 
CRETHEUS  {YLprfiv&s)^  a  son  of  Aeolus  and 
Enarete,  was  married  to  Tyro,  the  daughter  of 
Salmoneus,  by  whom  he  became  the  &ther  of 
Aeson,  Pheres,  Amythaon,  and  Hippolyte.  He  is 
called  the  founder  of  the  town  of  lolcus.  (Hom. 
Od.  xl  236, 258 ;  Apollod.  i.  9.  §  11 ;  comp.  Pans, 
viii.  25.  §  5.)  According  to  another  txudition, 
Cretheus  was  mairied  to  Demodioe  or  Biadice, 


CRINASu 

who  loved  Phrixus,  and  as  her  lore  «■«  rtjetbeA 
by  the  Litter,  she  calummonaly  aecaaed  bn  td 
Cretheus  of  having  been  guilty  of  improper  c«s- 
duct  (Hygin.Poet^st  iL20;  Phrixus.)  IL.>.\ 

CRETHON  (MAwr),  a  son  of  Diodes  and  faro- 
ther  of  Orsilochus  of  Phere,  was  slain  bj  Aateos 
in  the  Trojan  war.  (Horn.  IL  t.  542 ;  Pansw  if. 
30.  §  2.)  [L.  S.l 

CRE'TICUS,  an  agnomen  of  Q.  Gaecilios  M^ 
tellus,  consul,  b.  &  69,  and  of  several  of  the  Jif  e- 
telli.    [Mbtbllus.] 

CRE^ICUS  SILA'NUS.     [Suanus.] 

CREU'SA  {YLpiowra).  1.  A  daughter  of  Oc»- 
nus  and  Oe,  She  was  a  Naid,  and  became  V  r 
Peneius  the  mother  of  Hypseos,  king  of  the  Lapt- 
thae,  and  of  Stilbe.  (Pind.  Pyth,  ix.  30;  Diod.  it. 
69.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Eredithens  and  Praxitbex 
was  married  to  Xuthus,  by  whom  she  became  tb- 
mother  of  Achaeus  and  Ion.  (Apollod.  L  7.  t  X 
iii  15.  §  1 ;  Pans,  vii  ].  §  1.)  She  is  also  sud 
to  have  been  beloved  by  Apollo  (Pans.  L  28.  §  4 1, 
and  Ion  is  called  her  son  by  ApoUo,  as  in  the 
**Ion**of  Euripides. 

3.  A  daughter  of  Priam  and  Hecabe,  and  the 
wife  of  Aeneias,  who  became  by  her  the  &ther  a£ 
Ascanius  and  lulus.  (Apollod.  iii.  12.  §  5.)  (1^ 
non  (NarraL  41)  calls  her  the  mother  of  Anios 
by  Apollo.  When  Aeneias  fled  from  Troy,  sh« 
followed  him ;  but  she  was  unable  to  diacoTer  his 
traces,  and  disappeared.  Aeneias  then  returned  to 
seek  her.  She  then  appeared  to  him  as  a  shade, 
consoled  him,  revealed  to  him  his  futnre  £ae,  and 
informed  him  that  she  vras  kept  back  by  the  greit 
mother  of  the  ffods,  and  was  obliged  to  let  faim  de- 
part alone.  (Virg.  Aem,  ii  725,  738,  752,  769, 
775,  &C.)  In  the  Lesche  of  Delphi  she  was  repn^ 
sented  by  Polygnotus  among  the  captive  Trojin 
women.  (Pans.  x.  26.  §  1.)  A  fourth  persona^ 
of  this  name  is  mentioned  by  Hyginns.  (F<i&.  23; 
comp.  Crron,  No.  I.)  [L-  &J 

CRINA'GORAS  (Kpuw)^^),  a  Greek  epi- 
grammatic poet,  the  author  of  about  fifty  epigrams 
in  the  Greek  Anthology,  was  a  native  of  Mytilemr, 
among  the  eminent  men  of  which  city  he  is  mei»- 
tioned  by  Strabo,  who  speaks  of  him  as  a  contem- 
porary, (xiii.  p.  617,  «s5  fin.)  There  are  aevaal 
allusions  in  his  epigrams,  which  refer  to  the  itngn 
of  Augustus,  and  on  the  authority  of  which  Jacobs 
believes  him  to  have  flourished  from  b.  c.  31  to 
A.  D.  9.  We  may  also  collect  firom  his  epigiams 
that  he  lived  at  Rome  {Ep,  24),  and  that  he  vas 
richer  in  poems  than  in  worldly  goods.  {Ep,  33.) 
He  mentions  a  younger  brother  of  his,  Eucleides. 
{Ep,  12.)  From  the  contents  of  two  of  his  epi- 
grams Reiske  inferred,  that  they  must  have  been 
written  by  a  more  ancient  poet  of  the  same  name, 
but  this  opinion  is  refuted  by  Jacobs.  Crini^ras 
often  shews  a  true  poetical  spirit.  He  was  in- 
cluded in  the  Anthology  of  Philip  of  Thessalonica. 
(Jacobs,  AntK  Graec.  pp.  876 — 878;  Fabric 
BiU.  Graee.  iv.  p.  470.)  [P.  S.] 

CRINAS,  a  physician  of  Marseilles  who  prac- 
tised at  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Nero,  a.  d.  54 — 68, 
and  introduced  astrology  into  his  medical  prscticr. 
He  acquired  a  large  fortune,  and  is  said  by  Pliny 
{ff.  N.  xxiz.  5)  to  have  left  at  his  death  to  his 
native  city  the  immense  sum  of  ten  million  ses- 
terces {centiea  H.  S.)  or  about  78,I25iC.,  after  hav- 
ing spent  nearly  the  same  sum  during  his  life  ia 
building  the  walls  of  the  city.  [  W.  A.  G.] 


CRISPIN  ILLA. 

CRINIPPUS  (KpLyimros)  is  the  name  which, 
from  a  compariaon  of  Diodoras  (xv.  47),  it  has 
been  proposed  to  substitnte  for  Anippus  in  Xen. 
i/e/L  vi.  2.  §  36.  He  was  sent  by  Dionyaius  I. 
of  Syracuse  to  Corcyra  to  the  aid  of  the  Spartans 
with  a  squadron  of  ten  ships,  b.  c.  373;  but 
through  his  imprudence  he  fell,  together  with  nine 
of  his  ships,  into  the  hands  of  Iphicrates.  The 
latter,  in  the  hope  of  extorting  from  him  a  large 
sum  of  money,  threatened  to  sell  him  for  a  slave, 
and  Crinippus  slew  himself  in  despair.  (Xen.  HeU. 
vi.  2.  §§  4,  33,  &c.;  comp.  Schneid.  od  ^. ;  Wes- 
Beling,  ad  Diod.  I  c;  Diod.  xvi.  67.)      [E.  E.] 

ClilNIS  {Kplyisy,  a  Stoic  philosopher  who  is 
referred  to  seyeial  times  by  Diogenes  Laertius 
(vii.  62,  68,  76),  and  seems  to  have  founded  an 
independent  school  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
Stoic  system,  since  the  authority  of  his  followers 
(ol  ir^pl  Kpiviv)  is  sometimes  quoted.  He  wrote 
a  work  called  SiaXtierucfi  rix*^^  ^^  which  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (rii.  71)  quotes  an  opinion.  He 
i»  mentioned  also  by  Arrian.  {Diss,  EpicL  iii.  2.) 
Suidaa  speaks  of  a  Crinis  who  was  a  priest  of 
Apollo,  and  may  be  the  same  as  the  one  mentioned 
ill  a  scholion  {ad  Horn,  II,  I  396).  [L.  S.] 

CRINISUS.  [AcBSTBS.] 
CRINON  {Kpivow),  an  officer  of  Philip  V.  of 
Maoedon,  joined  Leontius  and  Megaleas  in  their 
treason,  and  took  part  in  the  tumult  at  Limnaea  in 
Acamania,  in  which  they  assailed  Aratus  and 
threatened  his  life,  irritated  as  they  were  by  the 
successful  campaign  of  Philip  in  Aetolia,  b.  a  218. 
Fur  this  offence  Crinon  and  Megaleas  were  thrown 
into  prison  till  they  should  find  security  for  a  fine 
of  twenty  talents.  The  fine  was  confirmed,  on 
their  trial,  by  thp  king>  council,  and  Crinon  was 
detained  in  prison,  while  Leontius  became  security 
for  Megaleas.     ( Poly b.  v.  15, 16.)  [E.  K] 

CRFSAMIS  {Kplffo/Ms),  1.  The  fifth  in  des- 
cent from  Aesculapius,  the  son  of  Dardanus,  and 
tlie  fiither  of  Cleomyttades  I.,  who  probably  lived 
in  the  eleventh  and  tenth  centuries  B.  c.  (Jo. 
Tzetses,  CAU,  vii  //trf.  155,  in  Fabric  Bibl,  Cfraec. 
vol.  xii.  p.  680,  ed.  vet) 

2.  The  ninth  of  the  fimiily  of  the  Asdepiadae, 
the  son  of  Sostratus  IL,  and  the  &ther  of  Cleo- 
myttades II.,  who  probably  lived  in  the  ninth 
and  eighth  centuries  b.  c.  (Id.  Ufid,)  He  is  called 
*^king  Crisamis'^  (Paetus,  Epist,  ad  Arttue,,  in 
Hippocr.  Opera,  vol.  iii.  p.  770),  but  the  country 
over  which  he  reigned  is  not  mentioned.  By  some 
writers  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  &ther,  not  of 
Cleomyttades  II.,  but  of  Theodoras  II.  [W.A.G.] 
CRISPI'NA,  daughter  of  Bruttius  Praesens 
[Praesbns],  was  married  to  Commodus  (a.  d. 
1 77)t  and,  having  proved  unfaithful  to  her  husband, 
was  divorced  a  few  years  after  his  accession  to  the 
throne,  banished  to  Capreae,  and  there  put  to 
death.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixxi.  33,  IxxiL  4  ;  Capitolin. 
M.  Aurel,  27  ;  Lamprid.  Commod.  5.)     [W.  R.] 


CRISPIN  US. 


891 


COIN  OP  CRISFINA. 


CRISPINILLA,  CA'LVIA,  a  Roman  lady  of 
nok,  of  the  time  of  the  emperor  Nero.     She  par- 


took hugely  in  the  general  corruption  among  fe- 
males of  that  period.  She  lived  with  Nero  and 
his  eunuch  Poms,  and  was  entrusted  with  the  su- 
perintendence of  the  latter^B  wardrobe.  She  is  said 
to  have  been  given  to  stealing  and  to  have  secreted 
all  on  which  she  could  lay  her  hand.  Her  inter- 
course with  Nero  was  of  such  a  kind,  that  Tacitus 
calls  her  the  instructor  of  Nero  in  voluptuousness. 
In  A.  o.  68,  shortly  after  the  death  of  Nero,  she 
went  to  Afirica  to  uige  Claudius  Macer  to  take  up 
arms  to  avenge  the  death  of  the  emperor.  She 
thus  intended  to  cause  a  fiimine  at  Rome,  by  pre- 
venting grain  being  imported  firom  Africa.  Clo- 
dius  Macer  was  put  to  death  by  the  command  of 
Oalba,  and  the  general  indignation  of  the  people 
demanded  that  Crispinilla  also  should  pay  for  her 
guilt  with  her  life,  but  she  escaped  the  danger  by 
various  intrigues  and  a  cunning  use  of  circum- 
stances. Afterwards  she  rose  very  high  in  public 
favour  through  hei  marriage  with  a  man  who  had 
been  consul ;  she  was  spared  by  Galba,  Otho,  and 
Vitellius,  and  her  wealth,  together  with  the  circum- 
stance of  her  having  no  children,  procured  her 
great  influence  at  the  time.  (Tacit.  Hist,  i  73; 
Dion.  Cass.  Ixiii.  12.)  [L.  S.] 

CRISPI'NUS.  1.  A  person  ridiculed  by  Ho- 
race  {Sat,  L  1.  120),  was,  according  to  the  state- 
ment of  the  scholiasts  on  that  passage,  a  bad  poet 
and  philosopher,  who  was  sumamed  Aretalogus, 
and  wrote  verses  upon  the  Stoics.  This  is  all 
that  is  known  about  him,  and  it  is  not  improbar 
ble  that  the  name  may  be  a  fictitious  one,  under 
which  Horace  intended  to  ridicule  some  philoso- 
phical poetaster. 

2.  A  late  Greek  rhetorician,  concerning  whom 
nothing  is  known,  but  a  sentiment  of  his,  taken 
from  a  work  Kard  Atofuo-fov,  is  preserved  in  8to- 
baeus.   {Fhr,  xlvii.  21.) 

3.  Of  Lampsacus,  wrote  a  life  of  St.  Parthenins 
of  Lampsacus,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  bishop 
in  the  time  of  Constantino  the  Great  A  Latin 
version  of  that  Life  is  printed  in  the  collections  of 
the  lives  of  the  Saints  by  Surius  and  BoUandus 
under  the  7th  of  February.  A  MS.  containing  the 
Greek  original  exists  in  the  imperial  library  at 
Vienna.    (Fabric  BibL  Gr.  xi.  p.  597.)  [L.S.J 

T.  CRISPFNUS  was  quaestor  about  b.  c  69, 
but  is  otherwise  unknown.  (Cic.  pro  Fonieio,  loci 
NuAuhr,  1.)  [L.  S.] 

CRISPI'NUS,  L.  BRU'TTIUS  QUI'NTIUS, 
was  consul  a.  d.  224,  and  fourteen  years  after- 
wards (a.  d.  238)  persuaded  the  inhabitants  of 
Aquileia  to  shut  their  gates  and  defend  their 
waJls  against  the  savage  Maximin,  whose  rage 
when  he  found  his  attacks  upon  the  city  baffled 
led  to  those  excesses  which  caused  his  assassina- 
tion. [MAXIMINU&]  (Capitolin.  Max,  duo,  c. 
21 ;  Herodian.  viii.  4.)  [W.  R.] 

CRISPI'NUS  CAE'PIO.  [Caepio,  p.  535,  b.] 

CRISPI'NUS,  QUI'NCTIUS.  Crispinus  oc- 
curs as  an  agnomen  in  the  fimiily  of  the  Penni 
Capitolini  of  the  Quinctia  gens.  [CAPrroLiNUS, 
p.  606,  a.]  The  full  name  of  the  L.  Quinctius 
Crispinus,  who  was  praetor  in  b.  c.  186,  and  who 
triumphed  in  b.  c.  184,  on  account  of  his  victoiies 
in  Spain,  was  probably  L.  Quinctius  Pennus  Capi- 
tolinus  Crispinus.  (Liv.  xxxix.  6, 8, 30, 42.)  [L.S.] 

CRISPI'NUS,  RU'FIUS,  a  Roman  eques  and 
contemporary  of  the  emperors  Claudius  and  Nero. 
He  was  praefectus  praetbrio  under  Claudius,  who 
employed  him  in  arresting  and  dragging  to  Rome 


802 


CRISPUS. 


Vnleriiu  Asiaticus.  For  thii  terrioe  he  waa  re- 
warded by  a  large  sum  of  monej  and  the  iougnia 
of  the  quaestorship.  In  a.  d.  52  he  was  remored 
from  hit  office  at  the  instigation  of  Agrippina,  who 
believed  him  to  be  attached  to  the  children  of  Me»- 
salina.  Crispinus  was  married  to  the  notorious 
Poppaea  Sabina,  who  had  a  son  by  him,  bearing 
the  same  name  as  his  fiither.  She  afterwards  be- 
came the  mistress  of  Nero,  and  the  circumstance, 
that  she  had  once  been  the  wife  of  Crispinus,  was 
a  sufficient  reason  for  the  tyrant  to  send  Crispinus 
into  exile  to  Sardinia,  a.  d.  66,  under  the  pretext 
of  his  being  an  accomplice  in  a  conspiracy.  Shortly 
after  when  Crispinus  leceiTcd  die  sentence  of 
death,  he  put  an  end  to  his  own  life.  (Tacit  Amu 
xi.  I,  4,  xii.  42,  ziii.  45,  zv.  71,  xvi.  17;  Senec. 
Octotno,  728  &&;  Pint.  Galboy  19.)  His  son, 
Rufius  Crispinus,  was  likewise  put  to  death  by 
Nero.     (Suet.  Nero,  35.)  [L.  S.] 

CRISPUS,  a  person  mentioned  three  times  by 
Cicero  as  coheir  of  Mustela.  (Ad  AU.  xii.  5, 
xiiL  3,  5.)  [L.  S.] 

CRISPUS,  brother  of  Claudius  Gothicus  and 
fiither  of  Claudia,  who  by  her  husband  Eutropius 
was  the  mother  of  Constantius  Chlorus.  Thus 
Crispus  was  the  great-gnmdfiither  of  Constantinus 
Magnus.  [W.  R.] 

CRISPUS,  FLA'VIUS  JU'LIUS,  eldest  of 
the  sons  of  Constantinus  Magnus  and  Minervina, 
derived  his  name  without  doubt  from  his  great- 
great-grandfather  [Crispus],  the  brother  of  Clau- 
dius Gothicus.  Haying  been  educated,  as  we  are 
told  by  St.  Jerome,  under  Lactantius,  he  was 
nominated  Caesar  on  the  1st  of  March,  a.  D.  317, 
along  with  his  brother  Constantinus  and  the 
younger  Licinius,  and  was  invested  with  the  con- 
sulship the  year  following.  Entering  forthwith 
upon  his  military  career,  he  distinguisbed  himself 
in  a  campaign  against  Uie  Franks,  and  soon  after, 
in  the  war  with  Licinius,  gained  a  great  naval  vic- 
tory in  the  Hellespont,  a.  d.  323.  But  unhappily 
the  glory  of  these  exploits  excited  the  bitter 
jealousy  of  his  step-mother  Fausta,  at  whose  in- 
stigation he  was  put  to  death  by  his  father  in 
the  year  a.  d.  326.  [Constantinus,  p.  835.] 
(Euseb.  Chron.  ad  ann.  317 ;  Sozomen.  Hist,  EccL 
i.  5  ;  Eckhel,  vol.  viii.  p.  100.) 

A  great  number  of  coins,  especially  in  small 
brass,  are  extant  bearing  the  name  and  effigy  of 
this  youth,  commonly  with  the  titles  Caesar  and 
PHnoeps  JuvenluHs  annexed  ;  on  the  reverse  of  one 
we  read  the  words  Alainannia  Devida,  which  may 
refer  to  his  success  in  the  West,  but  the  legends 
for  the  most  part  commemorate  liie  exploits  of  his 
father  rather  than  his  own  achievements.  [W.  R.] 


COIN  OP  CRnPUBi 

CRISPUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  distinguished  tribune 
of  the  praetorians,  put  to  death  by  Septimius 
Severus  during  the  Parthian  war  (a.  d.  199),  be- 
cause, being  wearied  of  the  hardships  of  the  cam- 
paign, he  had  quoted  as  a  sort  of  pasquinade  on 
the  ambitious  projects  of  the  emperor  the  lines  in 
Vii^l  from  the  speech  of  Drances  (Aen.  xi  372), 


CKITIAa 

*^  Scilicet,  nt  Tumo  oontmgat  rpgis  coojax, 

Nos,  animae  vilea,  inhmnata  inflela^ue  tal^ 

Stemamur  campis  ....** 
a  £ael  of  no  great  importance  in  itself  exoeft  e 
so  fiir  as  it  corroborates  the  aoeonnta  of  Spartaaf^. 
regarding  the  vindictive  cnieltj  of  Sevens  ia  ig 
matters  affecting  his  personal  dignity.  (Dion  Caa. 
Izxv.  10 ;  oomp.  Spartian.  Sever.  14.)    [W.R.] 

CRISPUS,  MAHCIUS,  served  as  tribsse  a 
Caessr^s  anny  during  the  Afrifgui  wac  (Hiitias, 
BelL  Afr,  77.)  He  is  probably  the  sme  ss  tke 
Q.  Marcius  Crispus,  who  ia  frequently  laentioBed 
by  Cicero  as  a  brave  and  ezperienoed  aoldier.  Ia 
B.  a  43,  he  was  in  Bithynta  as  proooosnl,  vL 
when  L.  Muitus  solicited  his  aawsttanrp  ^uatf 
Bassus,  Crispos  came  with  hie  three  kgioos  «> 
Syria.  When  C.  Casstus  came  to  the  East»  bocii 
Crispus  and  L.  Mnicns  sunendeied  their  k^39» 
to  him.  (Cic  m  Pwm,  23,  BhaL  xL  12,  ad  Fern. 
xiL  II,  12,  ad  BruL  ii  5 ;  Dion.  Cms.  xlviL  27  ,* 
Appian.  B.  C.  iiL  77,  iv.  58  &<x)  [L.  &] 

CRISPUS  PASSIE'NUS,  the  husband  d 
Agrippina,  and  consequently  the  atqt-isthef  d 
the  Emperor  Nero.  He  vraa  a  man  of  gnat 
wealth  and  distinction,  and  in  a.  d.  42  he  m 
raised  to  the  consulshipw  He  is  piaised  lath 
by  Seneca  the  philosopher  (QuaeeL  NaL  iv.  YwL, 
de  Bemef,  L  15),  and  by  Seneca  the  xhetoridai 
{Qmtroo,  xL  13)  as  one  of  the  first  oratocs  of 
the  time,  espeoally  for  his  acuteneas  and  ssb- 
tilty.  Qumtilian  too  (vi  1.  $  50,  3.  $  74,  x.  1. 
$  24)  spieaks  of  him  with  high  eateem  and  qwta 
passages  from  his  orations.  [h-  &] 

CRISPUS,  VI'BIUS,  a  Roman  oator  of  gwt 
wealth  and  influence.  He  was  a  native  of  Ve^ 
cell!  and_  a  contemporary  of  Quintilian.  His 
speeches  were  most  remarkable  for  their  pkannt 
and  elegant  style ;  they  were  of  the  judicial  kisd, 
and  Quintilian  pkoes  those  which  he  had  ^ 
livered  in  civil  caaes  above  those  spoken  on  stste 
or  public  affiurs.  Vibius  Crispus  is  also  neD- 
tioned  among  the  delatores  of  his  time.  Sobv 
fragments  of  his  orations  are  preserved  in  Qam~ 
tilian.  (Tacit  Hid.  iL  10,  iv.  23,  41,  Awad. 
xiv.  28,  de  OraL  8 ;  QuintiL  v.  13^  $  48,  viii  a 
§§  15,  17,  X.  1.  §  119,  xii.  10.  §  11 ;  Dion  Ca» 
lxv.2.)  CL.S.] 

CRISUS  or  CRISSUS  (Kpfoor),  a  swi  of 
Phocus  and  husband  of  Antiphateia,  by  whom  he 
became  the  iather  of  Strophius.  He  is  called  the 
founder  of  Crissa  or  Cirrha.  (Paus.  L  29.  §  ^^ 
Schol.  ad  Eurip.  OntL  33.)  [L.  S.] 

CRI'TL/VS  (KpiWaj).  1.  Son  of  Diopides,  s 
contemporary  and  relation  of  Solon's.  He  lived 
to  the  age  of  more  than  90  years.  His  descend- 
ant Critias,  the  son  of  CaUaeschms,  is  introduced 
in  the  "  Timaeus"  of  Plato  (pp.  20 — ^25),  ss  re- 
peating from  the  old  man's  account  the  iaUe  of  tite 
once  mighty  Atlantis,  professing  to  have  been  de- 
rived by  Solon  from  the  priests  of  Egypt  (Comp* 
Plat  Charm,  pp.  155,  157,  ad  fin.)" 

2.  Son  of  Callaeschrus,  and  grandson  of  ^^ 
above.  He  was  one  of  the  pupils  of  Socrates,  by 
whose  instructions  he  profited  but  little  in  a  m<fai 
point  of  view,  and,  together  with  Alcibiades,  ga^'^ 
a  colour  by  his  life  to  the  charge  against  the  philo- 
sopher of  corrupting  the  youth.  Xenophon  lapf 
that  he  sought  the  company  of  Socrates,  not  iroA 
any  desire  of  real  improvement,  but  becauw  be 
wished,  for  political  purposes,  to  gain  skill  in  con- 
founding an  adversary.    We  leaxn,  hou'ever,  {n>u 


CRITIAS. 

tho  flame  anUiority,  that  he  lived  a  temperate  life 
as    long  9M  hia  connexion  with  his  great  master 
lasted.      (Xen.  Mem.  i.  2.  $$  12—18,  39.)     From 
a  fragment  of  Critias  himself  (ap,  PluL  Ale.  33) 
it  appears  that  he  was  mainly  instrumental  in  pro- 
carinff  the  recall  of  Alcibiades  from  banishment. 
At   tne  time  of  the  morder  of  the  generals  who 
had   been  victorioas  at  Arginusae,  b.  c  406,  we 
find  him  in  Thessaly  fomenting  a  sedition  of  the  Pe- 
ncBtae  against  their  lords,  and  endeavoaring  to  set 
up  democracy  in  conjanction  with  one  Prometheus, 
which  has  been  supposed  by  some  to  be  a  somame 
of  Jason  of  Pherae.     According  to  Xenophon,  he 
had  been  banished  by  a  sentence  of  the  people, 
and   this  it  was  which  afterwards  made  him  so 
rancorous  in  his  tyranny.    (Xen.  Menu  i.  2.  § 
24,  IleiL  ii.  3.  §§  15,  36 ;  Schn.  ad  loe.)    On  his 
return  to  Athens  he  became  leader  of  Uie  oligar- 
chical party,  and  was  chosen  to  be  one  of  the  body 
called  Ephori,   probably  not  a  public  and  lega' 
office,  but  one  instituted  among  themselyes  by  the 
oligarchs  for  the  better  promotion  of  their  ends. 
(Lys.  c.  Erai.  p.  124 ;  Thirlwall's  Greece^  vol.  iv. 
p.  '160 ;  Hennann,  PoliL  Ant.  $  168.)     He  was 
one  of  the  30  tyrants  established  in  b  c.  404,  was 
conspicuoos  above  all  hia  colleagues  for  rapacity 
and  cruelty,  sparing  not  even  Socrates  himself  and 
took  the  lead  in  the  prosecution  of  Thenunenes 
when  he  set  himself  against  the  continuance  of  the 
reign  of  terror.     He  was  shiin  at  the  battle  of 
Munychia  in  the    same    year,  fighting   against 
Thrasybulns  and  the  exiles.    (Xen.  HtiL  ii.  3.  §§ 
2,  15—56,  4.  $$  1—19,  Mem.  i.  2.  $$  12—38; 
Diod.  xiv.  4;  Plat.  Apok  p.  32,  c;  Cic  Tuao. 
QuaetL  L  40.) 

Cicero  tells  us  (De  Orat  ii.  22),  that  some 
speeches  of  Critias  were  still  extant  in  his  time, 
and  speaks  of  them  as  marked  by  the  vigour  of 
matter  which  distinguished  those  of  Pericles  and 
by  a  g^reater  copiousness  of  style     A  work  of  his 
on  politics  is  also  frequently  referred  to  by  several 
writers  (Athen.  zi.  p.  463,  f ;  Ael.  K.  H.  x.  13, 
17;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  vi.  2 ;  camp.  Phit.  Tim.  p. 
20);  some  fragments  of  his  elegies  are  still  extant, 
and  he  is  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  the  au- 
thor of  the  PeirithoUs  and  the  Sisyphus  (a  satyric 
drama),  which  are  commonly  reckoned  among  the 
lost  plays  of  Euripides ;  a  tragedy  named  **  Ata- 
lanta"*  is  likewise  ascribed  to  him.   (Athen.  1.  p. 
28,  b,  X.  p.  432,  e,  xi  p.496,b;  Fabric  BiU. 
Grate  ii  pp.  252,  254,  294.)    As  we  might  sup- 
pose i  priori  from  his  character,  he  was  but  a 
dabbler  and  a  dilettante  m  philosophy,  a  circum- 
stance which  Phito,  with  his  delicate  satire,  by 
no  means  loees  sight  of  (see  Ptotag*  p.  336),  inso- 
much that  it  was  said  of  him  (Schol  ad  Plat  Tim. 
p.  20),  that  he  was  WuSrris  (Up  iv  ^oa6ipoiSy 
fpiK6ao^s  3  j  hf  tSuSrais^  **  a  lord  among  wits,  and 
a  wit  among  lords.**    The  remains  of  his  poems 
have  been  edited  separately  by  N.  Bach,  Leipzig, 
1827.  [E.  E.] 

CRI'TIAS,  a  very  celebrated  Athenian  artist, 
whose  workmanship  belongs  to  the  more  ancient 
school,  the  description  of  which  by  Lucian  {Rhetor. 
Prcucept.  c.  9)  bears  an  exact  resemblance  to  the 
statuei  of  Aegina.  For  this  reason,  and  because 
the  common  reading  of  Pliny  {H.  N.  xxxiv.  19, 
in.),  **  Critias  Nestocles,**  is  manifestly  corrupt, 
and  the  correction  of  H.  Junius,  **  Nesiotes,**  is 
borne  out  by  the  Bambeig  manuscript,  Critias  was 
conaidercd  by  MUller  (Ac^in.   p.  102)  to  have 


CRITODEMUS. 


893 


been  a  ciUzen  of  Aegina.  But  as  Pausanias  (vi.  8. 
§  2)  calls  him  'Attucos,  Thiersch  (Epoch,  p.  129) 
assigns  his  origin  to  one  of  the  little  islands  near  the 
coast  of  Attica,  and  MiiUer  (  Wien.  Jahrb.  xxxviii. 
p.  276)  to  the  iskmd  of  Lemnos,  where  the  Athe- 
nians established  a  cleruchia.  All  these  theories 
were  overthrown  by  two  inscriptions  found  near 
the  Acropolis,  one  of  which  belongs  to  a  statuo 
of  Epicharinus,  who  had  won  a  prize  running  in 
arms,  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (L  23.  §11)9  and 
should  probably  be  restored  thus : 
Evtxapiyos  iviOyiKW, . . 
Kpirtoi  KoX  firitruinis  iirotnadrw» 
From  this  we  leam,  first,  that  the  artist*s  name 
was  Critios,  not  Critias ;  then  that  Nesiotes  in 
Pliny's  text  is  a  proper  name.  This  Nesiotes  was 
probably  so  fiir  the  assistant  of  the  greater  master, 
that  he  superintended  the  execution  in  bronze  of 
the  models  of  Critios.  The  most  celebrated  of 
their  works  were,  the  statues  of  Harmodius  and 
Aristogeiton  on  the  Acropolis.  These  were  erected 
B.  c.  477.  (Marm.  Oxon.  Epoth.  Iv.)  Critias  was, 
therefore,  probably  older  than  Phidias,  but  lived  as 
late  as  B.  c.  444,  to  see  the  greatness  of  his  rival 
(Plin.  /.  &) 

(Ladan,  PkOotoph.  18 ;  Pans.  L  8.  $  3  ;  Ross, 
Kunstblatt,  1840,  No.  11.)  [L.  U.] 

CRITOBU'LUS  (Kper6€ovXos),  son  of  Criton, 
and  a  disciple  of  Socrates.  He  did  not  however 
pn>fit  much  by  his  master*^  instructions,  if  we  may 
trust  the  testimony  of  Aeschines  the  Socratie  {ap. 
Aihem.  t.  p.  220,  a;  comp.  Casaub.  ad  loc\  by 
whom  he  is  represented  as  destitute  of  refinement 
and  sordid  in  his  mode  of  living.  (Comp.  Plat 
Phaed.  p.  57 ;  Xen.  Mem.  l  3.  $  8,  iL  6 ;  Athen. 
T.  p.  188,  d ;  Diog.  Laert  ii.  121.)         [E.  E.] 

CRITOBU'LUS  {KpiT6€ov\os%  a  citizen  of 
Lampsacus,  who  appeared  at  Athens  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  Cersobleptes  in  b.  c.  346,  when  the 
treaty  of  peace  between  Philip  and  the  Athenians 
was  about  to  be  ratified,  and  chimed  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  take  the  oath  on  behalf  of  the  Thradan 
king  as  one  of  the  allies  of  Athens.  A  decree  to 
thu  effect  was  passed  by  the  assembly  in  spite  of 
a  strong  opposition,  as  Aeschines  asserts,  on  the 
part  of  Demosthenes.  Yet  when  the  treaty  was 
actually  ratified  before  the  board  of  generals,  Cer- 
sobleptes was  excluded  frvm  it  Demosthenes  and 
Aeschines  accuse  one  another  of  thus  having  nulli- 
fied the  decree ;  while,  according  to  Philip's  ac- 
count, Critobulus  was  prevented  by  the  generals 
from  taking  the  oath.  (Aesch.  de  Fal$.  Leg.  p.  39, 
Ep»  PhiL  ad  Ath.  p.  160 ;  Dem.  de  Fait.  Leg.  p. 
396 ;  Thiriwairs  Greece,  vol.  v.  p.  356.)      [  E.  E.] 

CRITOBU'LUS  {Kpn6€ov\os),  a  Greek  sur- 
geon, said  by  Pliny  {H.  N.  vii.  37)  to  have  ex- 
tracted an  arrow  firom  the  eye  of  Philip  the  son 
of  Amyntas,  king  of  Macedonia,  (probably  at  the 
siege  of  Methone,  b.  c.  353)  so  skilfully  that, 
though  he  could  not  save  his  sight,  he  prevented 
his  fiice  firom  being  disfigured.  He  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Quintus  Curtius  (ix.  5)  as  having 
been  the  person  who  extracted  the  weapon  frvm 
the  wound  which  Alexander  received  in  storming 
the  principal  fortress  of  the  Mallians,  b.  a  326. 
[CRrroDKMUB.]  [W.  A.  G.] 

CRITODE'MUS  {Kptr697itLos\  a  Greek  sur- 
geon of  the  fiunily  of  the  Asclepiadae,  and  a 
native  of  the  island  of  Cos,  who  is  said  by 
Arrian  (vi.  11)  to  have  been  the  person  who 
extzact«d    the  weapon   from   the  wound  which 


«94  CRITOLAUS. 

Alexander  the  Great  Feodved  in  itonning  the 
principal  fortress  of  the  Malliaiw,  b.  a  326. 
[Critobulus.]  [  W.  a.  G.] 

CRITOLAUS  (KpcTiJAaoj),  the  Peripatetic 
philoaopher,  wai  a  native  of  Phaaelia,  a  Greek 
colony  in  Lycia,  and  studied  philosophy  at  Athens 
under  Ariston  of  Ceos,  whom  he  succeeded  as  the 
head  of  the  Peripatetic  school.  The  great  reputa- 
tion which  Critolaiis  enjoyed  at  Athena,  as  a  phi- 
losopher, an  orator,  and  a  statesman,  induced  the 
Athenians  to  send  him  to  Rome  in  b.  c.  155,  to- 
gether with  Cameades  the  Academic  and  Diogenes 
the  Stoic,  to  obtain  a  remission  of  the  fine  of  500 
talents  which  the  Romans  had  imposed  upon 
Athens  for  the  destruction  of  Oropua.  They  were 
successful  in  the  object  for  which  they  came ;  and 
the  embassy  excited  the  greatest  interest  at  Rome. 
Not  only  the  Roman  youth,  but  the  most  illus- 
trious men  in  the  state,  such  as  Scipio  Airicanus, 
Laelius,  Furius,  and  others,  came  to  listen  to  their 
discourses.  The  novelty  of  their  doctrines  seemed 
to  the  Romans  of  the  old  school  to  be  fraught 
with  such  danger  to  the  morals  of  the  citizens, 
that  Cato  indued  the  senate  to  send  them  away 
from  Rome  as  quickly  as  possible.  (Plut  Cat. 
Maj,  22 ;  Gell  vii.  14  ;  Macrob.  Saturn,  i.  5 ;  Cic. 
de  Orat,  ii.  37,  38.)  We  have  no  further  informa- 
tion respecting  the  life  of  Critolaiis.  He  lived 
upwards  of  eighty-two  years,  but  died  before  the 
arrival  of  L.  Crassus  at  Athens,  that  is,  before  B.  c. 
111.     (Lucian,  Macrob.  20 ;  Cic.  (U  Orai.  i.  1 1.) 

Critolaiis  seems  to  have  paid  particular  attention 
to  Rhetoric,  though  he  considered  it,  like  Aristotle, 
not  as  an  art,  but  rather  as  a  matter  of  practice 
{rpie-^),  Cicero  speaks  in  high  terms  of  his  elo- 
quence. (Qttintil.  ii.  15.  §  23,  17.  §  15 ;  Sext 
Empir.  adv,  Maihem,  ii.  12,  p.  291 ;  Cic.  de  Fin. 
V.  5.)  Next  to  Rhetoric,  Critolaiis  seems  to  have 
given  his  chief  attention  to  the  study  of  moral 
philosophy,  and  to  have  made  some  additions  to 
AristoUe^s  system  (comp.  Cic.  Tuso.  v.  17  ;  Clem. 
Alex.  Strom,  ii.  p.  416),  but  upon  the  whole  he 
deviated  very  little  from  the  philosophy  of  the 
founder  of  the  Peripatetic  school.  (Stahr,  Aristo- 
telian ii.  pp.  83,  135;  Fabric  BiU,  Graec  ii.  p. 
483.) 

A  Critolaiis  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch  {Parall. 
min.  cc.  6,  9)  as  the  author  of  a  work  on  Epeirus, 
and  of  another  entitled  *aip6fifvai  and  Gellius 
(xi.  9)  also  speaks  of  an  historical  writer  of  this 
name.  Whether  the  historian  is  the  same  as  the 
Peripatetic  philosopher,  cannot  be  determined. 
A  grammarian  Critolaiis  is  mentioned  in  the  Ety- 
mologicum  Magnum  («.  v.  ^  ^  os).  (Comp.  Voss, 
de  Hist,  Graec.  p.  422,  ed.  Wcstermann.)    [A.&] 

CRITOLA'US  (KpiT($Aao5),  an  Achaean,  who 
succeeded  Diaeus,  in  &  c.  147,  as  strategus  of 
the  Achaeans,  and  was  as  bitter  an  enemy  of  the 
Romans  as  his  predecessor.  As  soon  as  he  entered 
upon  his  office,  he  began  insulting  the  Roman 
ambassadors  and  breaking  off  all  negotiations  with 
them.  After  their  departure  for  Italy,  he  had 
recourse  to  all  the  demagogic  artifices  that  he  could 
devise^  in  order  to  render  the  rupture  between  the 
Romans  and  Achaeans  irremediable.  During  the 
ensuing  winter  he  traveUed  from  one  town  to  an- 
other, inflaming  the  people  by  his  furious  speeches 
against  the  Romans.  He  tried  especially  to  work 
upon  the  populace  in  the  towns  of  Greece,  and 
resorted  to  the  most  iniquitous  means  to  obtain 
their  &vour.    Thus  he  extorted  a  promise  from 


CHITON. 

the  magistrates  of  seroral  towns  to  take  cafe  *2sA 
no  debtor  should  be  oompelled  to  pay  his  drUi 
before  the  war  with  Rome  should  Ik  brooght  t:  i 
dose.     By  these  and  similar  xneaiia  he  won  -ant 
enthusiastic  admiration  of  the  nmltitade,  aad  v^ 
this  was  accomplished,  he  sDnunoned  an  mm  in"j 
of  the  Achaeans  to  meet  at  Corinth,  whkk  w^ 
attended  by  the  dregs  of  the  natioii,  and  wb.di 
conducted  its  pnoeedings  in  the  most  liotoas  s&d 
tumultuous  manner.      Four   noble  RasBaasi,  wb» 
attended  the  meeting  and   tried  to  speak,  vctt- 
driven  from  the  place  of  aaaembljr  and  treated  wnv 
the  grossest  insults.     It  was  in  Tain  that  the  ka^ 
derate  men  among  the  Achaeans  endeaToored  v 
bring  Critolaiis  and  his  partizans  to  their  seme^. 
Critolaiis  surrounded  himself  with  a  body-gnvi 
and  threatened  to  use  force  against  thoae  iriw  <  p 
posed  his  plans,  and  further  depicted  them  to  i.'e 
multitude  as  traitors  of  their  oomitry.     The  m^t- 
rate  and  well-meaning  persons  were  thus  intaeo- 
dated,  and  withdrew.    War  was  thcxenpaa  oe- 
clared  against  Lacedaemon,  which  was  under  tbs 
especial  protection  of  Rome.     In  order  to  get  ni 
of  all  restrunts,  he  carried  a  second  decree,  wk^& 
conferred  dictatorial  power  upon  the  atratqgi.   Ttit 
Romans,  or  rather  Q.  Caecilius  Metellns,  &  pcv- 
tor  of  Macedonia,  had  shewn  all  possible  forbeanc<* 
towards  the  Achaeans,  and  a  willingness  to  ocee 
to  a  peaceable  understanding  with  than.    This 
conduct  was  explained  by  Critolaus  as  a  eone- 
quence  of  weakness  on  the  part  of  the  Roasass 
who,  he  said,  did  not  dare  to  Tentoxe  upon  a  war 
with  the  Achaeans.     In  addition  to  this,  he  cce- 
trived  to  inspire  the  Achaeans  with  the  prospect  of 
forming  alliances  with  powerful  princes  and  ststr^. 
But  this  hope  was  almost  completely  disappointe^i. 
and  the  Achaeans  rushed  into  a  war  with  tie 
gigantic  powers  of  Rome,  in  which  eTery  sessiUe 
person  must  liave  seen  that  destraction  awaifi^l 
them.     In  the  spring  of  b.  c.  146,  Critolatts  norcb- 
ed  with  a  considemble  army  of  Achaeans  towan^i 
Thermopylae,  partly  to  rouse  all  Greece  to  a  £«> 
neral  insurrection  against  Rome,  and   pertly  o 
chastise  Henicleia,  near  mount  Oeta,  which  had 
abandoned  the  cause  of  the  Achaeans.     MetellQfl 
even  now  offered  his  hand  for  reconciliation ;  bnt 
when  his  proposals  were  rejected,  and  he  himtel: 
suddenly  applied  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Hrm- 
deia,  Crit6lails  at  once  raiaed  the  siege  of  the 
town,  quitted  his  position,  and  fled  southward. 
Metellus  followed  and  overtook  him  near  the  town 
of  Scarphea  in  Locris,  where  he  gained  an  csjy 
but  brilliant  victory  over  the  Achaeans^      A  grrat 
number  of  the  latter  fell,  and  1000  of  them  «vir 
made  prisoners  by  the  Romans.     Critolaus  him««^!f 
was  never  heard  of  after  this  battle.     Livy  (E}^. 
52)  states,  that  he  poisoned  himself,  but  it  seems 
more  probable  that  he  perished  in  the  sea  or  ihe 
marshes  on  the  coast.     Critolaiis  was  the  imnHs 
diate  cause  of  the  war  which  terminated  in  the 
destruction  of  Corinth  and  put  an  end  to  the  poli- 
tical existence  of  Greece.     His  phm  of  opposing 
Rome  at  that  time  by  force  of  arms  was  the  oi- 
spring  of  a  mad  brain,  and  the  way  in  which  he 
proceeded  in  carrying  it  into  effect  shewed  what  a 
contemptible   and  cowardly  demagogue  he   wsa. 
(Polyb.  xxxviii.  2,  &c.,  xl.  1,  &c;  Pans.  vii.  cc  14 
and  15 ;  Florus,  ii.  16 ;  Cic  de  NaL  Deor.  iii.  38 ; 
Niebuhr,  Hist,  of  Rome,  vol.  iv.  p.  304,  &c)  [L.S,] 
CRITON  (Kplronf),  of  Athens,  the  friend  aiid 
disciple  of  Socrates,  is  more  celebrated  in  antiquity 


CRITON. 

for  his  lore  and  affection  for  his  master,  whom  he 
l^enerously  supported  with    his    fortune    (Diog. 
Laert.  ii  20,  121),  than  as  a  philosopher  himself. 
Accordingly,  wheneyer  he  is  introduced  in  Plato^s 
dialogues,  his  attachment  to  Socrates  is  extolled, 
and  not  his  philosophical  talents.     It  was  Criton 
who  had  made  every  arrangement  for  the  escape 
of  Socrates  from  prison,  and  who  tried,  in  Tain,  to 
persuade  him  to  fly,  as  we  see  from  Plato^s  dia- 
logue  named  after  him;  and  it  was  Criton  also 
who   closed  the  eyes  of  the  dying  philosopher. 
(  Plat.  Pkaedoiif  p.  1 1 8,  a.)  Criton  applied  his  great 
riches,  which  are  mentioned  by  Socrates  in  a  jocose 
way  in  the  Euthydemus  of  Plato  (p.  304,  c.),  to 
the  nohlest  purposes.     His  sons,  of  whom  he  pos- 
sessed   four  according  to  Diogenes  Laertius  (iL 
121),  and  two  according  to  Plato  (Euthydem,  p. 


360,  with  HeindorTs  note),  were  likewise  diiciples 
of  Socrates.  The  eldest  of  them  was  CritobduB. 
[Critobulus.] 

Criton  wrote  seventeen  dialogues  on  philoso- 
phical subjects,  the  titles  of  which  are  giyen  by 
Diogenes  Laertius  {L  &).      Among  these  there 
was  one  **"  On  Poetics*^  (Hcpi  Ilonrriic^s),  which 
is  the  only  work  on  this  subject  mentioned  in  the 
history  of  Greek  literature  before  the  work  of 
Aristotle.     (The  passages  in  Plato's  writings,  in 
which  Criton  is  mentioned,  are  collected  in  Oroen 
van  Prinsteier,  Prowpograjpkia  Plaioniea,  p^  200, 
&c,  Lugd.  Bat.  18*23 ;  comp.  Hermann,  Geack,  und 
System  der  Plaion.  Ph»lo$ophiey  I  p.  633.)    [A.S.] 
CRITON  (Kpiruy).     1.  Of  Aegae,  a  Pythar 
gorean  philosopher,  a  fragment  of  whose  work, 
vffii  irpovolai  icol  dyad^s  rvx/lSy  ia  preserved  by 
Stoboeus.     (&nR.  3;  Fabric.  BiU.  Graee.  L  pp. 
840,  886.) 

2.  Of  Athens,  a  comic  poet  of  the  new  comedy, 
of  very  little  note.  Of  his  comedies  there  only 
remain  a  few  lines  and  three  titles,  AirwAot,  4(Ao- 
irpdyfAov,  and  MtaoTivia,  (PoUuz.  ix.  4.  15,  z. 
7.  35;  Ath.  iv.  p.  173,  b.;  Meineke,  Fra^.  Com. 
Graec  i  p  484,  iv.  pp.  537,  538.) 

3.  Of  Naxus.     [£udoxur.] 

4.  OfPiHRiA,  m  Macedonia,  wrote  historical 
and  descriptive  works,  entitled  IlaAATjvdcd,  Svpo- 

vtpti^ats,  and  ircpi  rris  dpxHf  '''^^  McuctSovwp, 
(Suid.  s.  V.)  Immediately  before,  Suidas  has  the 
entry,  Hpirw  iypw^^v  Iv  rots  TtriKois,  ( Comp. 
Suid.  $.  9.  yiffoi ;  Steph.  Byz.  Teria,)  Whether 
this  was  the  same  person  is  not  known.  (Voss. 
I/uL  Graee,  p.  423,  Westermann ;  Ebert,  de  Cn- 
tune  Pieriota  in  Diss.  Sic.  I  p.  138.)        [P.  S.J 

CRITON  (Kplrw¥).  1.  A  physician  at  Rome  in 
the  first  or  second  century  after  Christ,  attached 
to  the  court  of  one  of  the  emperon  (Gal.  De 
Ompoe,  Medioam*  tee.  Locos,  L  3,  vol.  ziL  p.  445), 
probably  Trajan,  a.  d.  98 — 117.  He  is  perhaps 
the  person  mentioned  by  Martial.  (Epiffr,  xi.  60. 
6.)  He  wrote  a  work  on  Cosmetics  {Koafjarrucd) 
in  four  books,  which  were  very  popular  in  Galenas 
time  (iind.  p.  446)  and  which  contained  almost  all 
that  had  been  written  on  the  same  subject  by 
Heiadeides  of  Tarentum,  Cleopatra,  and  others. 
The  contents  of  each  chapter  of  the  four  books 
have  been  preserved  by  Gal^n  (ibid,%  by  whom 
the  work  is  frequently  quoted!,  and  have  been  in- 
serted by  Fabricius  in  tiie  twelfth  volume  of  the 
old  edition  of  his  Biblioth.  Graeoa.  He  wrote  also 
a  work  on  Simple  Medicines  (ncf4  tUv  'AvXSv 
^Qondiufy)  of  which  the  fourth  book  is  quoted  by 


CRIUS. 


895 


Galen  {Dt  Compo$,  Medioam,  tec  Gen.  ii.  1 1,  vi.  I, 
voL  ziii.  pp.  516,  862);  he  is  also  quoted  by 
Aetius  and  Paulus  Aegineta,  and  may  perhaps  be 
the  person  to  whom  one  of  the  letters  of  ApoUo- 
nius  of  Tyana  is  addressed.  (Ep.  zvii.  ed.  Colon. 
Agripp.  1623,  8vo.)  None  ot  his  works  are  ex- 
tant, ezcept  a  few  firagments  preserved  by  other 
authors.  He  b  perhaps  the  author  of  a  work  on 
Cookery,  mentioned  by  Athenaens.  (zii.  p.  516.) 

2.  Another  physician  of  the  same  name  is  men- 
tioned by  Galen  as  having  belonged  to  the  sect  of 
the  Empiric!  in  the  fourth  ox  third  century  be- 
fore Christ  (De  Snbfig,  Engair.  c.  1,  voL  ii.  p. 
340,  ed.  Chart)  [W.  A.  G.] 

L.  CRITO'NIUS,  a  Roman,  who  was  aedilis 
cerealis  in  b.  c.  44.  This  office  had  been  instituted 
by  J.  Caesar,  and  Critonius  and  M.  Fannius  were 
the  fint  who  filled  it  Appian  (B.  C.  iii.  23)  re- 
lates the  following  oocnnence  respecting  Critonius. 
When  the  Cere^ia  were  celebrated,  uiortly  after 
the  murder  of  Caesar,  and  Octavianus  erected  tlie 
golden  sella  with  a  crown  in  honour  of  Caesar, — a 
distinction  which  had  been  conferred  upon  the 
dictator  by  a  senatusconsultum, — Critonius  declared 
that  he  would  not  sufief  Caesar  to  be  thus  ho- 
noured in  the  games  for  which  he  (Critonius)  him- 
self had  to  pay  the  ezpenses.  This  conduct  of  a 
man  who  had  belonged  to  the  party  of  Caesar,  and 
had  been  promoted  by  him  (comp.  Cic.  odAtL  ziiL 
21),  is  indeed  surprising;  but  it  may  have  been 
the  consequence  of  a  strong  republican  enthusiasm. 
Another  more  serious  difficulty  is  contained  in  the 
fact,  that  the  Cerealia,  at  which  Octavianus  is  here 
represented  to  have  been  present,  were  celebrated 
in  the  early  port  of  April  (DieL  of  Ant,  cv.  Oerea- 
lia)j  that  is,  before  the  time  at  which  Octavianus  is 
known  to  have  returned  to  Rome.  Unless,  there- 
fore, we  suppose  that  there  is  some  blunder  in  the 
account  of  Appian,  we  must  believe  that  the  cele- 
bration of  the  games  in  that  year  was  postponed 
on  account  of  the  great  confusion  that  followed 
after  the  murder  of  Caeaar.  (Dmmauiy  Geech. 
Roma,  I  p.  123.) 

The  annexed  coin  refers  to  this  Critonius.  It 
bears  on  the  obverse  the  head  of  Ceres,  and  on 
the  reverse  two  men  sitting,  with  the  legend, 
M.  Fan.  L.  Carr.,  and  it  was  donbUess  struck  by 
order  of  M.  Fannius  and  L.  Critonius  in  the  year 
that  they  were  aediles  cereales.  [L.  S.] 


CRIUS  or  CREIUS  (Kpios),  a  son  of  Uianus 
and  Gc,  and  one  of  the  Titans,  who  was  the  fa- 
ther of  Astraeus,  Pallas,  and  Perses.  (Hesiod. 
Tkecg,  375 ;  ApoUod.  L  1.  §  3,  2.  §  2.)      [L.  S.] 

CRIUS  (Kptos),  son  of  Polycritus,  and  one  of 
the  chief  men  of  Aegina.  When  the  Aeginetans, 
in  &'c  491,  had  submitted  to  ^e  demand  of 
Dareius  Hystaspis  for  earth  and  water,  Cleomenes 
I.,  king  of  Sparta,  crossed  over  to  the  island  to 
apprehend  those  who  had  chiefly  advised  the  mear 
sure,  but  was  successfully  resisted  by  Crius  on.  the 
ground  that  he  had  not  come  with  authority  from 
the  Spartan  goveinment,  since  his  colleague  Dema- 


896 


CROESUS. 


latQt  WBa  not  with  him.  Cleomenes,  being  ob- 
liged to  withdraw,  consoled  himself  by  a  play  on 
the  words  Kfnos  and  Kpi6s  (a  nun),  adriring  the 
refractory  Aeginetan  to  arm  his  horns  with  brass, 
as  he  would  toon  need  all  the  defence  he  could  get 
(Herod,  vi.  50;  comp.  t.  75.)  It  was  supposed 
that  the  reustance  had  been  prirately  encouraged 
by  Demaratus  (vi.  61,  64),  and  on  the  deposition 
of  the  latter,  and  the  appointment  of  Leotychides 
to  the  throne  (vi  65,  66),  Cleomenes  again  went 
to  Aegina  with  his  new  colleague,  and,  baring 
seized  Crius  and  others,  delivered  them  into  the 
custody  of  the  Athenians,  (ri.  73;  comp.  85, &c.) 
Polycritns,  the  son  of  Crius,  distinguished  himself 
at  the  battle  of  Salamis,  B.  c.  480,  and  wiped  off 
the  reproach  of  Medism.     (yiiL  92.)        [E.  £.] 

CRIXUS  (Kp/^os),  a  Gaul,  was  one  of  the  two 
principal  genoals  in  the  anny  of  Spartacus,  B.  c 
73.  Two  Roman  annies  had  already  been  de- 
feated by  the  revolted  gladiators  and  ^ves,  when 
Crizns  was  defeated  in  a  battle  near  mount  Oai^ 
ganus  by  the  consul  L.  Gellius,  in  B.  a  72. 
Crizus  himself  was  slain,  and  two-thirds  of  his 
army,  which  consisted  of  30,000  men,  were  de- 
stroyed on  the  field  of  battle.  Spartacus  soon 
after  sacrificed  300  Roman  captives  to  the  manes 
of  Crixus.  (Appian,  B.  C.  i.  116,  Ax. ;  Lir.  Epit 
95,  96 ;  Sail.  Fragm.  Hist,  hi).  iiL)  [L.  S.] 

CRO'BYLUS  (Kpo^uXos),  an  Athenian  comic 
poet,  who  is  reckoned  among  the  poets  of  the  new 
comedy,  but  it  is  uncertain  whether  be  really  bo- 
longed  to  the  middle  or  the  new.  About  his  age  we 
only  know  for  certain,  that  he  lived  about  or  after 
B.  c.  324,  but  not  how  long  after.  Some  writers  have 
confounded  him  with  Hegesippus.  [FIbgerippusi] 
The  following  titles  of  his  plays,  and  a  few  lines, 
are  extant:  'Aircryx^frof,  *AiroXtirov<rot, TcvSv- 
«'o«oAiM4ubi(Athen.  iii.  p.  109,d.,  107,e.,  vi.  p. 248, 
b.,  258,  b.  c,  Tiii.  p.  364,  f.,  ix.  p.  384^  c,  z.  p. 
429,  d.,  443,  £. ;  Meineke,  Frag,  Comm,  Graee.  i. 
pp.  490,  491,  iy.  pp.  565—569.)  [P.  S.] 

CROCS' ATAS  (KpmrMtrar),  a  sunuime  of  Zeus, 
derived  from  a  place,  Croceae,  near  Gythium  in 
Laconia.  (Paus.  iii.  21.  $  4.)  [L.  S.] 

CROCON  {Kp6Kwv)^  the  husband  of  Saesara 
and  lather  of  Meganeira.  (ApoUod.  iii.  9.  §  1  ; 
Paus.  i  38.  $  2  ;  comp.  Arca&)  [Tj.  S.] 

CROCUS,  the  beloved  friend  of  Smilaz,  was 
changed  by  the  gods  into  »  saffron  plant,  because 
he  loved  without  being  loved  again.  According  to 
another  tradition,  he  was  metamorphosed  by  his 
friend  Hermes,  who  had  killed  him  in  a  game  of 
discus.  (Or.  Met  iv.  283 ;  Serr.  ad  Virg.  Georg, 
iv.  182.)  [L.  S.J 

CROESUS  (KpoidTOf),  the  last  king  of  Lydia, 
of  the  fifunily  of  the  Mermnadae,  was  the  son  of 
Alyattes  ;  his  mother  was  a  Carian.  At  the  age 
of  thirty-five,  he  succeeded  his  father  in  the  king- 
dom of  Lydia.  (b.  c.  560.)  Difficulties  have  been 
raised  about  this  date,  and  there  are  very  strong 
reasons  for  believing  that  Croesus  was  associated  in 
the  kingdom  during  his  fiither's  life,  and  that  the 
earlier  eventa  of  his  reign,  as  recorded  by  Herodo- 
tus, belong  to  this  period  of  joint  govemmenL 
(Clinton  F,  H.  ii.  pp.  297,  298.)  We  are  ex- 
pressly told  that  he  was  made  satrap  of  Adramyt- 
ttum  and  the  plain  of  Thebe  about  &  c.  574  or 
572.  (Nicol.  Damasc.  p.  243,  ed.  Cor.,  supposed 
to  be  taken  from  the  Lydian  history  of  Xantnua  i 
Fischer,  Griechische  ZeiUqfeln,  «.  a.  572  B.  c.) 
He  made  war  first  on  the  Ephesians,  and  alter- 


CROESUS. 

wards  on  the  other  loDian  and  AeoCan  dtki  tf 
Asia  Minor,  all  of  which  he  vednoed  to  the  pay- 
ment of  tribute.    He  was  meditatii^  aa  aoecsi 
to  subdue  the  inralar  Greeks  also,  when  otk; 
Bias  or  Pittacns  turned  him    from  faxs  porpese 
by  a  clever  fid>Ie  (Herod,  i.  27);   and  instead  d 
attacking  the  islanden  he  made  an  aQiance  vr^ 
them.     Croesus  next  tamed  his  anus  ^pinst  tbe 
peoples  of  Asia  Minor  west  of  tlie  liver  Bahi, 
all  of  whom  he  subdued  except  the  LjcisBs  sad 
Ciliciana.     His  dominiona  now  extended  from  the 
northern  and  western  coasts  of  Asia  Mincir,  to  the 
Halys  on  the  east  and  the  Taoxns  on  the  sc^du 
and  included  the  Lydians,  Phrygians,  Mysass, 
Mariandynians,  Chalybes,  P^>hkgoniaDs,  the  Tbr- 
nian  and    Bithynian  Thnckns,  the  Cawi^w^m   j^ 
nians,  Dorians,  Aeolians,  and  PamphjUana.     T^ 
fiune  of  his  power  and  wealth  drew  to  his  eoet 
at  Sardis  all  the  wise  men  (ffo^t^roi)  of  Gteeo;, 
and  among  them  Solon.     To  him  the  k-my  ez^- 
bited  all  his  treasures,  and  then  aaked  him  who 
was  the  happiest  man  he  had  ever  seen.     The 
reply  of  Solon,  teaching  that  no  man  shoaM  he 
deemed  happy  till  he  haA  finished  his  life  in  a 
happy  way,  may  be  read  in  the  beantifal  asna- 
tive  of  Herodotus.     After  the  departure  «»f  Seiae, 
Croesus  was  visited  with  a  divine  zetribBtioo  i« 
his  pride.    He  had  two  sons,  of  i 
dumb,  but  the  other  exoeUed  all  his  • 
manly  accomplishments.      His  name   was  Atvs. 
Croesus  had  a  dream  that  Atys  shonld  pcri^Vy 
an  iron-pointed  weapon,  and  in  spite  of  all  kii 
precautions,  an  accident  fulfilled  the  dreana.     Hn 
other  son  lived  to  sare  his  fiither^s  life  by  soddeeiy 
regaining  the  power  of  speech  when  he  sav  Croe- 
sus in  danger  at  the  taking  of  Sardis.     Adrastm, 
the  unfortunate  skyer  of  Atya,  killed  himself  se 
his  tomb,  and  Croesus  gave  himself  up  to  gxief  fer 
two  years.    At  the  end  of  that  time  the  growi^ 
power  of  Cyrus,  who  had  recently  subdned  the  Me- 
dian kingdom,  excited  the  apprehension  of  Croesaa, 
and  he  conceived  the  idea  of  putting  down  the 
Persians  before  their  empire  became  firm.     Before, 
however,  venturing  to  attack  Cynu,  he  looked  to 
the  Greeks  for  aid,  and  to  their  oiades  for  coon- 
sel ;  and  in  both  points  he  was  deceived.     In 
addition  to  the  oracles  among  the  Greeka,  he  con- 
sulted that  of  Ammon  in  Lybia ;  but  first  he  pat 
their  truth  to  the  test  by  sending  messengers  to 
inquire  of  them  at  a  certain  time  what  be  was 
then  doing.    The  replies  of  the  oracle  of  Amphia- 
raiis  and  that  of  the  Delphi  at  Pytho  wwe  cor- 
rect ;  that  of  the  latter  is  preserved  by  Heradotas. 
To  these  ondes,  and  especially  to  that  at  Pytho, 
Croesus  sent  rich  presents,  and  chaiged  the  bouen 
of  them  to  inquire  whether   he  shoold    march 
agtunst  the  Persians,  and  whether  there  was  any 
people  whom  he  ought  to  make  his  allies.     The 
reply  of  both   oracles  was,  that,  if  he  maidied 
against  the  Persians,  he  would  overthrow  a  great 
empire,  and  both  advised  him  to  make  allies  of  tbe 
most  powerful  among  the  Greeks.    He  of  course 
understood  the  response  to  refor  to  the  Peniaa 
empire,  and  not,  as  the  priests  explsined  it  after 
the  event,  to  his  own ;  and  he  sent  jaesents  to 
each  of  the  Delphians,  who  in  return  granted  to 
him  and  his  people  Uie  privileges  of  priority  in 
consulting  the  oxade,  exemption  from  chsiges,  and 
the  chief  seat  at  festivals  (wpofuumfinif  aal  dr«- 
Kwlvv  Koi  Ttpo^phiyY  and  that  any  one  of  then 
might  at  any  time  obtain  certain  x^hts  of  <    ' 


CROESUS. 
sbip  (y9v4a^at  AcA^v).    CroewiB,  haring  now 
the  most  unbounded  confidence  in  the  oracle,  con- 
sulted it  for  the  third  time,  asking  whether  his 
monarchy  would  hist  long.    The  Pythia  replied 
that  he  should  flee  along  the  Hennus,  when  a 
mule  became  king  over  the  Medes.    By  this  mule 
WM  signified  Cyrus,  who  was  descended  of  two 
difierent  nations,  his  fiither  being  a  Persian,  but 
his  mother  a  Mede.     Croesus,  however,  thought 
that  a  mule  would  nerer  be  king  over  the  Medes, 
and  proceeded  confidently  to  follow  the  advice  of 
the  oracle  about  making  allies  of  the  Greeks. 
Upon  inquiry,  he  found  that  the  Lacedaemonians 
and  Athenians  were  the  most  powerful  of  the 
Greeks;  but  that  the  Athenians  were  distnusted 
by  the  civil  dissensions  between  Peisistnitus  and 
the  Alcmaeonidae,  while  the  Lacedaemonians  had 
just  come  off  victorious  fipom  a  long  and  dangerous 
war  with  the  people  of  Tegea.    Croesus  therefore 
■ent  presents  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  with  a  re- 
quest for  their  alliance,  and  his  request  was  grantp 
ed  by  the  Lacedaemonians,  on  whom  he  had  pre- 
Tiottsly  conferred  a  &vour.    All  that  they  did  for 
him,  however,  was  to  send  a  present,  which  never 
reached  him.     Croesus,  having  now  fully  deter- 
mined on  the  war,  in  spite  of  the  good  advice  of  a 
Lydian  named  Sandanis  (Herod,  i.  71),  and  hav- 
ing some  time  before  made  a  league  with  Amasis, 
king  of  Egypt,  and  Labynetus,  king  of  the  Baby- 
lonians, marched  across  the  Halys,  which  was  the 
boundary  betweeen  the  Medo-Persian  empire  and 
his  own.     The  pretext  for  his  aggression  was  to 
avenge  the  wrongs  of  his  brother-m-law  Astyages, 
whom  Cyrus  had  deposed  from  the  throne  of  Media. 
He  wasted  the  country  of  the  Cappadocians  (whom 
the  Greeks  called  also  Syrians)  and  took   their 
ftrongest  town,  that  of  the  Pterii,  near  Sinope,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  which  he  was  met  by  Cyrus, 
and  they  fought  an  indecisive  battle,  which  was 
broken  off  by  night,    (b.  a  546.)    The  following 
day,  as  Cyrus  did  not  offer  battle,  and  as  his  own 
army  was  much  inferior  to  the  Persian  in  num- 
bers, Croesus  marched  back  to  Sardis,  with  the 
intention  of  summoning  his  allies  and  recruiting 
his  own  forces,  and  then  renewing  the  war  on  the 
return  of  spring.    Accordingly,  he  sent  heralds  to 
the  Aegyptians,  Babylonians,  and  Lacedaemonians, 
requesting  their  aid  at  Sardis  in  five  months,  and 
in  the  meantime  he  disbanded  all  his  mercenary 
troops.      Cyrus,  however,  pursued  him  with  a 
rapidity  which  he  had  not  expected,  and  appeared 
before  Sardis  before  his  approach  could  be  an- 
nounced.   Croesus  led  out  his  Lydian  cavalry  to 
battle,  and  was  totally  defeated.     In  this  battle 
Cyras  is  said  to  have  employed  the  stratagem  of 
opposing  his  camels  to  the  enemy *8  horses,  which 
eould  not  endure  the  noise  or  odour  of  the  camels. 
Croesus,  being  now  shut  up  in  Sardis,  sent  again 
to  hasten  his  allies.     One  of  his  emissaries,  named 
Euiybatus,  betrayed  his  counsels  to  Cvrus  [Eu- 
rybatcjr],  and    before   any  help  could    arrive, 
Sardis  was  taken  by  the  boldness  of  a  Mardian, 
who  found  an  unprotected  point  in  its  defences, 
after  Croesus  had  reigned  U  years,  and  had  been 
besieged  14  days.     (Near  the  end  of646,  b.  c) 
Croesus  was  taken  alive,  and  devoted  to  the  flames 
by   Cyrus,    together    with    14    Lydian    youths, 
probably  as  a  thanksgiving  sacrifice  to  Uie  god 
whom  the  Persians  worship  in  the  symbol  of  fire. 
But  as  Croesus  stood  in  fetters  upon  the  pyre,  the 
warning  of  Solon  came  to  his  mind,  and  having 


CRONIUa 


897 


broken  a  long  silence  with  a  groan,  he  thrice 
uttered  the  name  of  Solon.  Cyrus  inquired  who 
it  was  that  he  called  on,  and,  upon  hearing  the 
story,  repented  of  his  purpose,  and  ordered  the 
fire  to  be  quenched.  When  this  could  not  be 
done,  Croesus  prayed  aloud  with  tears  to  Apollo, 
by  all  the  presents  he  had  given  him,  to  save  him 
•now,  and  immediately  the  fire  was  quenched  by  a 
storm  of  rain.  Believing  that  Croesus  was  under 
a  special  divine  protection,  and  no  doubt  also 
struck  by  the  warning  of  Solon,  Cyrus  took 
Croesus  for  his  friend  and  counsellor,  and  gave  him 
for  an  abode  the  city  of  Barene,  near  Ecbatana. 
In  his  expedition  against  the  Massagetae,  Cyrus  had 
Croesus  with  him,  and  followed  his  advice  about 
the  passage  of  the  Araxes.  Before  passing  the 
river,  however,  he  sent  him  back  to  Persia,  with 
his  own  son  Cambysea,  whom  he  charged  to  ho- 
nour Croesus,  and  Croesus  to  advise  his  son. 
When  Cambyses  came  to  the  throne,  and  invaded 
Egypt,  Croesus  accompanied  him.  In  the  aflhir 
of  Prexaspes  and  his  son,  Croesus  at  first  acted 
the  part  of  a  flattering  courtier,  though  not,  as  it 
seems,  without  a  touch  of  irony  (Herod,  iii.  34) ; 
but,  after  Cambyses  had  murdered  the  youth, 
Croesus  boldly  admonished  him,  and  was  obliged 
to  fly  for  his  life  from  the  presence  of  the  king. 
The  servants  of  Cambyses  concealed  him,  thinking 
that  their  master  would  repent  of  having  wished 
to  kill  him.  And  so  it  happened;  but  when 
Cambyses  heard  that  Croesus  was  ative,  he  said 
that  he  was  gkd,  but  he  ordered  those  who  had 
saved  him  to  he  put  to  death  for  their  disobedience. 
Of  ^e  time  and  circumstances  of  Croesuses  death 
we  know  nothing.  A  few  additional,  but  unim- 
portant inddenta  in  his  life,  are  mentioned  by 
Herodotus.  Ctesias^s  account  of  the  taking  of 
Siundis  is  somewhat  difierent  from  that  of  Hero- 
dotus. (Herod,  i.  6,  7,  26—94,  130,  156,  207, 
208,  iiL  14,  34—36,  v.  36,  vL  37,  126,  viii. 
36 ;  Ctesias,  Fertioa,  4,  ed.  Lion,  ap.  Phot.  Cod, 
72,  p.  36,  Bekker;  Ptol.  Hephaest.  ap.  Phot  Cod. 
190,  p.  146,  b.  21,  148,  b.  31 ;  Pint.  Sol.  27 ; 
Diod-  ix.  2,  26—27,  29,  31  —  34,  xvi.  66; 
Justin  i.  7.)  Xenophon,  in  his  historical  romance, 
gives  some  further  particuhirs  about  Croesus  which 
are  unsupported  by  any  other  testimony  and 
opposed  to  that  of  Herodotus,  with  whom,  how- 
ever, he  for  the  most  part  agrees.  (Cyrop  i.  6, 
ii.  1,  iv.  1,  2,  vi  2,  viL  1—4,  viii.  2.)     [P.  S.] 

CROMUS  (KfxS/iof ),  a  son  of  Poseidon,  from 
whom  Cromyon  in  the  territory  of  Corinth  was 
believed  to  have  derived  its  name.  (Pans.  ii.  1. 
§  3.)  A  son  of  Lycaon  likewise  bore  this  name. 
(Pans.  viu.  3.  §  1.)  [L.  S.] 

CRO'NIDES  or  CRONI'ON  (Kpov(6ns  or 
KpouUty),  a  patronymic  from  Cronus,  and  very 
commonly  given  to  Zeus,  the  son  of  Cronus.  (Horn, 
//.i.  628,  u.  Ill,  Ac.)  [L.S.] 

CRO'NIUS  (Kp6vtos)^  the  name  of  two  mythi- 
cal personages,  the  one  a  son  of  Zeus  by  the 
nymph  Hunalia  (Diod.  v.  66),  and  the  other  a 
suitor  of  Hippodameia,  who  was  kiUed  by  Oeno- 
maua.   (Paus.  vi.  21.  §  7.)  [L.  S.] 

CRO'NIUS  (KpiJwoj),  a  Pythagorean  philoso- 
pher. (Porphyr.  VU.  Plot.  20 ;  Euseb.  Hist.  Eoci«$. 
vi.  19.)  Neinesins  (de  Amm,  2,  p.  36)  mentions 
a  work  of  his  ircpl  ira\i77cvc4r(af,  and  Origen  is 
said  to  have  diligently  studi^  the  works  of  Cro- 
nius.  (Suid.  «.t>.'flp«7«H?j.)  Porphyrins  also  states, 
that  he  endeavoured  to  explain  the  fables  of  the 

3  M 


898 


CTESIAS. 


Homeric  poemi  in  a  philosophical  manner.  Thii 
ii  all  we  know  about  Cronius,  although  he  appean 
to  have  been  Teiy  diatinguished  among  the  Uiter 
Pjthagoreant.  [L.  S.] 

CRO'NIUS,  an  engmver  of  gemi,  who  lived 
between  the  timet  of  Alexander  and  Augnstui. 
(Plin.  H,  N.  xzjnriL  4 ;  ViBconti,  Omn.  dw,  ii 
p.  123.)  [L.  U.] 

CRONUS  (MratX  &  wn  of  Uranus  and  Oa, 
and  the  youngest  among  the  Titans.  He  was 
married  to  Rhea,  by  whom  he  becsme  the  fiither  of 
Hestia,  Demeter,  Hers,  Hades,  Poseidon,  and 
Zeus.  Cheiron  is  also  called  a  son  of  Cronus. 
(Hesiod.  Thet^.  137,  452,  &c  ;  ApoUod.  L  1.  §  3, 
&C.)  At  the  instigation  of  his  mother,  Cronus  un- 
manned his  father  for  having  thrown  the  Cyclopes, 
who  were  likewise  his  children  by  Oe,  into  Tar- 
tarus. Out  of  the  blood  thus  sh<^  apnmg  up  the 
Erinnyes.  When  the  Cyclopes  were  ddivered 
from  Tartarus,  the  government  of  the  world  was 
taken  from  Ursnus  and  given  to  Cronus,  who  in 
his  turn  lost  it  through  Zeus,  as  was  predicted  to 
him  by  Oe  and  Uranus.  [Zbu&]  The  Romans 
identified  their  Satumus  with  the  Cronus  of  the 
Oreeks.     [Saturnus.]  [L.  S.] 

CROTUS  {Kp6Tos)^  a  son  of  Pan  by  Eupheme, 
the  nurse  of  the  Muses,  with  whom  he  was  brought 
up,  and  at  whose  request  he  was  placed  among  the 
stars  as  Sagittarius,  as  he  had  been  a  skilful  shooter. 
(Hvgin.  Fab.  224 ;  Poet  Attr.  iL  77.)    [L.  S.] 

CRUS,  an  agnomen  of  L.  Cornelius  Lentnlns, 
consul,  B.  c.  49.     [Lbntulus.] 

CTEATUS.     [MoLioNM.] 

CTE'SIAS  (Knfiruxf ).  1.  Of  Cnidus  in  Caria, 
and  a  son  of  Ctesiochus  or  Ctesiarchus.  (Suid. 
t.  V.  Kn^tas;  Eudocia,  p.  268 ;  Tsetz.  Ckil.  i.  82.) 
Cnidus  was  celebrated  from  early  times  as  a  seat 
of  medical  knowledge,  and  Ctesias,  who  himself 
belonged  to  the  family  of  the  Asclepiadae,  was  a 
physician  by  profession.  He  was  a  contemporary 
of  Xenophon ;  and  if  Herodotus  lived  till  B.C.  425, 
or,  according  to  some,  even  till  a.  c.  408,  Ctesias 
may  be  called  a  contemporaxy  of  Herodotus. 
He  lived  for  a  number  of  years  in  Persia  at  the 
court  of  king  Artazerxes  Mnemon,  as  private  phy- 
sician to  the  king.  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  656.)  Diodorus 
(ii.  32)  states,  that  Ctesias  was  made  prisoner  by 
the  king,  and  that  owing  to  his  great  skill  in  me- 
dicine, he  was  afterwards  drawn  to  the  court,  and 
was  highly  honoured  there.  This  statement, 
which  contains  nothing  to  suggest  the  time  when 
Ctesias  was  made  prisoner,  has  been  referred  by 
some  critics  to  the  war  between  Artaxerzes 
and  his  brother,  Cyrus  the  Younger,  b.  c.  401. 
But,  in  the  first  place,  Ctesias  is  already  men- 
tioned, during  that  war,  as  accompanving  the  king. 
(Xen.  Anab,  i.  8.  $  270  Moreover,  if  as  Diodorus 
and  Tsetses  state,  Ctesias  remained  seventeen 
years  at  the  court  of  Persia,  and  returned  to  his 
native  country  in  b.  c.  398  (Diod.  xiv.  46 ;  comp. 
Plut  Artar.  21),  it  follows,  that  he  must  have 
gone  to  Persia  long  before  the  battle  of  Cunaxa, 
that  is,  about  b.  c.  415.  The  statement,  that 
Ctesias  entered  Persia  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  has 
been  doubted ;  and  if  we  consider  the  finvour  with 
which  other  Oreek  physicians,  such  as  Democedes 
and  Hippocrates  were  treated  and  how  they  were 
sought  for  at  the  court  of  Persia,  it  is  not  impro- 
bable that  Ctesias  may  have  been  invited  to  the 
court ;  but  the  express  statement  of  Diodorus,  that 
he  was  made  a  pnaoner  cannot  be  upset  by  such  a 


CTESIAS. 

mere  probability.  There  are  two  aDCDois  m- 
pecting  his  return  to  Cnidna.  It  took  pboe  at  •J'ji 
time  when  Conon  was  in  Cypma.  Ctaaias  tiaae!! 
had  simply  stated,  that  he  aaked  ArtaTWT?y  sad 
obtained  from  him  the  pennisaioD  to  xetma.  A^ 
cording  to  the  other  aiocoiint,  Conon  soit  a  letter 
to  the  king,  in  which  he  gave  him  advice  ss  to  tk 
means  of  humbling  the  LaeedaemomaniL  Coaea 
requested  the  bearer  to  get  ibe  letter  deJiiend  us 
the  king  by  some  of  the  Greeks  who  weie  Hsncs 
at  his  court.  When  the  letter  waa  given  far  this 
puipose  to  Ctesias,  the  latter  inserted  a  pasn^  h. 
which  he  made  Conon  deaire  the  king  to  ssd 
Ctesias  to  the  west,  as  he  wonld  be  a  very  ssefsi 
person  there.  (Pint  Aiiar.  21.)  The  latter  ^ 
count  is  not  recommended  by  any  strong  intecal 
probability,  and  the  simple  atatement  of  Ciaau 
himself  seems  to  be  more  entitled  to  credit  H«« 
long  Ctesias  survived  his  retain  to  Cnidos  k  b3- 
known. 

During  his  stay  in  Persia,  Ctesias  gathend  d 
the  information  that  was  attainable  in  that  cuca- 
try,  and  wrote  —  1.  A  great  work  on  the  kistar 
of  Persia  (Tltpaucd)  with  the  view  of  giviof  ha 
countiymen  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  tbt 
empire  than  they  possessed,  and  to  reiiote  tk 
eziors  current  in  Grcece,  which  had  arisen  psnij 
from  ignorance  and  partly  from  the  p<M<n««l  Taaixj 
of  the  Oreeks.  The  materiala  for  his  histoir.  10 
fitr  as  he  did  not  describe  events  of  which  he  hd 
been  an  eye-witness,  he  derived,  according  to  tk 
testimony  of  Diodorus,  from  the  Persian  ardiiTes 
(Supe4pai  jBcuriXoca/),  or  the  official  history  of  iht 
Persian  empire,  which  was  w^ritten  in  accordaacff 
with  a  law  of  the  country.  This  important  mai 
of  Ctesias,  which,  like  that  of  Herodotos,  m 
written  in  the  Ionic  dialect,  consbted  of  twcstr- 
three  books.  The  first  six  contained  the  kistt^ 
of  the  great  Assyrian  monarchy  down  to  the  kaor 
dation  of  the  kingdom  of  Persia.  It  is  for  iLb 
reason  that  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  656)  speaks  of  Ctesias  as 
avyypd^  rd  *Aa0vpuucd,  xtu  rd  Tltftautd.  Tbe 
next  seven  books  contained  the  history  of  Persia 
down  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Xerxes,  and  tk 
remaining  ten  carried  the  history  down  to  the  time 
when  Ctesias  left  Persia,  i.  e.  to  the  year  b.  c.  S$S. 
(Diod.  xiv.  46.)  The  fonn  and  style  of  this  w«k 
were  of  considerable  merit,  and  its  loss  msy  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  serious  for  the  history 
of  the  East  (Dionys.  HaL  De  Comp,  Verb.  10; 
Demetr.  PhaL  De  EtoctU,  §§  212,  215.)  All  thsi 
is  now  extant  of  it  is  a  meagre  abridgment  is 
Photius  (Chd,  72),  and  a  number  of  fragments 
which  are  preserved  in  Diodorus,  Athenaeus,  PIo- 
tarch,  and  others.  Of  tbe  first  portion,  whkh 
contained  the  history  of  Assyria,  there  is  no 
abridgment  in  Photius,  and  all  we  possess  of  that 
part  is  contained  in  the  second  book  of  Diodorus. 
which  seems  to  be  taken  almost  entirely  from  Cte- 
sias. There  we  find  that  the  accounts  of  Ctesias, 
especially  in  their  chronology,  differ  considersUj 
from  those  of  Berosus,  who  likewise  derived  his 
information  frt)m  eastern  sources.  These  discre- 
pancies can  only  be  exphuned  by  the  ftuA,  that  the 
annals  used  by  the  two  historians  were  written  in 
different  places  and  under  different  circumstances. 
The  chronicles  used  by  Ctesias  were  written  by 
official  persons,  and  those  used  by  Berosus  were 
the  work  of  priests ;  both  therefore  were  written 
from  a  different  point  of  view,  and  neither  was  pei^ 
haps  strictly  true  in  all  its  details.    The  part  oi 


CTESIAS. 

Ctesiaa^B  woik  which  contained  the  hiBtoiy  of 
Persia,  that  is,  from  the  sixth  book  to  the  end,  is 
somewhat  better  known  from  the  extracts  which 
PhotiuB  made  from  it,  and  which  are  still  extant 
Here  again  Ctesias  is  frequently  at  variance  with 
other  Greek  writers,  especiallj  with  Herodotus. 
To  account  for  this,  we  must  remember,  that  he  is 
expressly  reported  to  have  written  his  work  with 
the  intention  of  correcting  the  erroneous  notions 
about  Persia  in  Greece ;  and  if  this  was  the  case, 
the  reader  must  naturally  be  prepared  to  find  the 
accounts  of  Ctesias  differing  from  those  of  others. 
It  is  moreover  not  improlMible,  that  the  Persian 
chronicles  wen  as  partial  to  Ihe  Persians,  if  not 
more  so,  as  the  accounts  written  by  Greeks  were 
to  the  Greeks.  These  considerations  sufficiently 
account,  in  our  opinion,  for  the  differences  existing 
between  the  statements  of  Ctesias  and  other  writr 
era ;  and  there  appean  to  be  no  reason  for  charging 
him,  as  some  have  done,  with  wilfuUy  fidsifying 
history.  It  is  at  least  certain,  that  there  can  be 
no  positive  evidence  for  such  a  serious  charge. 
The  court  chronicles  of  Persia  appear  to  have  con- 
tained chiefly  the  history  of  the  royal  family,  the 
occurrences  at  the  court  and  the  seraglio,  the  in- 
trigues of  the  women  and  eunuchs,  and  the  insur- 
rections of  satraps  to  make  themselves  independent 
of  the  great  monarch.  Suidas  («.  v.  Tla/j^i\a) 
mentions,  that  Pamphila  made  an  abridgment  of 
the  work  of  Ctesias,  probably  the  Persica,  in  three 
books. 

Another  work,  for  which  Ctesias  also  collected 
his  materials  during  his  stay  in  Persia,  was — 2.  A 
treatise  on  India  ( L^uec^)  in  one  book,  of  which 
we  likewise  possess  an  abridgment  in  Photius, 
and  a  great  number  of  fragments  preserved  in  other 
writen.  The  description  refers  chiefly  to  the 
north-western  part  of  India,  and  is  principally 
confined  to  a  description  of  the  natural  history,  the 
produce  of  the  soil,  and  the  animab  and  men  of 
India.  In  this  description  truth  is  to  a  great 
extent  mixed  up  with  fiibles,  and  it  seems  to  be 
mainly  owing  to  this  work  that  Ctesias  was  looked 
upon  in  later  times  as  an  author  who  deserved  no 
credit  But  if  his  account  of  India  is  looked  upon 
from  a  proper  point  of  view,  it  does  not  in  any  way 
deserve  to  be  treated  with  contempt  Ctesias  him- 
self never  visited  India,  and  his  work  was  the  first 
in  the  Greek  language  that  was  written  upon  that 
country :  he  could  do  nothing  more  than  lay  before 
his  countrymen  that  which  was  known  or  believed 
about  India  among  the  Persians.  His  Indica  must 
therefore  be  iBgarded  as  a  picture  of  India,  such  as 
it  was  conceived  br  the  Persians.  Many  things 
in  his  description  which  were  formerly  looked  upon 
as  fiibulous,  have  been  proved  by  the  more  recent 
discoveries  in  India  to  be  founded  on  hcta. 

Ctesias  also  wrote  several  other  works,  of  which, 
however,  we  know  little  more  than  their  titles: 
they  were — 8.  Utpk  'Opwv,  which  consisted  of  at 
least  two  books.  (Pint  de  Muv.  21  ;  Stob.  Froril. 
C.  18.)  4.  UtpiirXovs  'Atrlas  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  v. 
JM.ywos\  which  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the  Tltoa^ 
ynau  Of  which  Stepoanus  Byzantius(s.  v.  Kocvtt}) 
quotes  the  third  book.  5.  Tltpi  norofmy  (Pint 
de  Fluv.  19),  and  6.  Utpi  rmv  irard  n)v  *A<r/ai' 
^>6pw.  It  has  been  inferred  from  a  passage  in 
Galen  (v.  p.  652,  ed.  BasiL),  that  Ctesias  also 
wrote  on  medidne,  but  no  accounts  of  his  medical 
works  have  come  down  to  us. 

The  abridgment  which  Photius  made  of   the 


CTESICLES.  8.99 

Penica  and  Indica  of  Ctesias  were  printed  sepa- 
rately by  H.  Stephens,  Paris,  1557  and  1594,  Svo., 
and  were  also  added  to  his  edition  of  Herodotus. 
After  his  time  it  became  customary  to  print  the 
remains  of  Ctesias  as  an  appendix  to  Herodotus. 
The  first  separate  edition  of  those  abridgments, 
together  wiui  the  fragments  preserved  in  other 
writers,  is  that  of  A.  Lion,  Gottingen,  1823,  8voi, 
with  critical  notes  and  a  Latin  translation.  A 
more  complete  edition,  with  an  introductory  essay 
on  the  life  and  writings  of  Ctesias,  is  that  of  Bahr, 
Frankfort,  1824,  8vo.  (Compare  Fabric  Bibl. 
Graec  ii.  p.  740,  &c. ;  Retdg,  Oesiae  CmdU  Vita 
cum  appendioe  de  libria  Cietiae,  Hanov.  1827, 8vo.; 
K.  L.  Blum,  Herodot  und  Ctesias^  Heidelb.  1836, 
8vo.) 

2.  Of  Ephesns,  an  epic  poet,  who  is  mentioned 
by  Plutarch  {de  Fluv.  18)  as  the  author  of  an  epic 
poem,  TltpffJits.  His  age  is  quite  unknown.  Welcker 
{Der  Epiaeh.  C^/d,  p.  50)  considers  this  Ctesias  to 
be  the  same  as  the  Musaeus  (which  he  regards  as 
a  fictitious  name)  of  Ephesus  to  whom  Suidas  and 
Eudocia  ascribe  an  epic  poem,  Perseis,  in  ten  books. 
But  thn  is  a  mere  conjecture,  in  support  of  which 
little  can  be  said.  [L.  S.] 

CTESI'BI  US  (Krvffietos).  1 .  A  Greek  histo- 
rian, who  probably  lived  at  the  time  of  the  fint 
Ptolemies,  or  at  least  after  the  time  of  Demosthenes, 
for  we  learn  from  Plutarch  (Dem,  5),  that  Hermip- 
pus  of  Smyrna  referred  to  him  as  his  authority  for 
some  statement  respecting  Demosthenes.  Accord- 
ing to  ApoUodorus  (ap,  PUegon,  de  Longaeo.  2), 
Ctesibius  died  during  a  walk  at  the  age  of  104, 
and  according  to  Lucian  (Macrob.  22),  at  the  age 
of  124  years.  Whether  he  was  the  author  of  a 
work,  Utpi  ^iKwro^ias^  referred  to  by  Plutarch 
(  ViL  X  Orat.  p.  844,  c)  is  uncertain. 

2.  A  Cynic  philosopher,  a  native  of  Chalcis  and 
a  friend  of  Menedemus.  According  to  Athenaeus, 
who  relates  an  anecdote  about  him,  he  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Antigonns,  king  of  Macedonia.  ( Athen.  L 
p.  15,  iv.  p.  162.)  [L.  S.] 

CTESI'BIUS  (Krri<ri€tos),  celebrated  for  his 
mechanical  inventions,  was  bom  at  Alexandria, 
and  lived  probably  about  b.  c.  250,  in  the  reigns 
of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  and  Euergetes,  though 
Athenaeus  (iv.  p.  174)  says,  that  he  flourished  in 
the  time  of  the  second  Euergetes.  His  fiither  was 
a  barber,  but  his  own  taste  led  him  to  devote  him- 
self to  mechanics.  He  is  said  to  have  invented  a 
depeydra  or  water-dock,  a  hydraulic  organ  (SSpov- 
Xis)  and  other  machines,  and  to  have  b^n  the  first 
to  discover  the  elastic  force  of  air  and  apply  it  as  a 
moving  power.  Vitruvius  (lib.  vii.  pnie£)  men- 
tions him  as  an  author,  but  none  of  his  works  re- 
main. He  was  the  teacher,  and  has  been  supposed 
to  have  been  the  {ather,of  Hero  Alexandrinus,  whose 
treatise  called  fi€KomiUd  has  also  sometimes  been 
attributed  to  him.  (Vitruv.  ix.  9,  x.  12 ;  Plin.  H, 
N,  vii.  37 ;  Athen.  iv.  p.  174,  xi.  p.  497 ;  Philo 
Byzant  ap,  VeL  Math.  pp.  56,  67,  72 ;  Fabric. 
BibL  Graec  vol.  ii  p.  591.)  [  W.  F.  D.] 

CTE'SICLES  (KTi|(r<ic\^s),  the  author  of  a 
chronological  work  (xpoyucc^  or  X!P^'*'^\  of  which 
two  fragments  are  preserved  in  Athenaeus  (vi.  p. 
272,  X.  p.  445.)  [L.S.] 

CTE'SICLESy  the  author  af  a  beautifiil  statue 
at  Samos,  about  which  a  similar  story  is  told  by 
Athenaeus  (xiii.  p.  606,  a.)  as  that  respecting  the 
injury  sustained  by  the  Cnidian  Venus  of  Praxi- 
teles. [L.  U.] 

3m2 


900 


CUBA. 


CTESIDE'MUS,  a  painter  celebrated  for  two 
pictures,  repreaenttng  the  conquest  of  Oechalia  and 
the  story  of  Laodamia.  (Plin.  H.  N.  xxxr,  40. 
§  33.)  He  was  the  master  of  Antiphilus  (Plin. 
xxxY.  37),  a  contemporary  of  Apelles.    [L.  U.] 

CTESILAUS.     [CRMILAU&] 

CTESIXOCHUS,  a  painter,  the  pupil  and  per- 
haps brother  of  Apelles,  known  by  a  ludicrous 
picture  representing  the  birth  of  Bacchus.  (Plin. 
xxxT.  40.  §  33;  Suid.  ».  c.  ^AreWris.)  [L.  U.] 

CTE'SIPHON  (KTntru^y).  I.  A  son  of 
Leosthenes  of  Anaphlystus,  was  accused  by  Aes- 
chines  for  having  proposed  the  decree,  that  De- 
mosthenes should  be  honoured  with  the  crown. 
[AascHiNKS;  Dbmorthbnbs.] 

2.  An  Athenian,  who  was  sent  in  b.  a  348  as 
ambassador  to  king  Philip  of  Macedonia,  with  the 
riew  of  recorering  ihe  ransom  which  Phrynon  of 
Rhamnus  had  been  obliged  to  pay  during  the 
truce  of  the  Olympian  games  to  pirates  who  were 
in  the  pay  of  Philip.  On  his  return  firom  Mace- 
donia,  Ctesiphon  confirmed  the  report  which  had 
been  brought  to  Athens  by  Euboean  ambassadors, 
that  Philip  was  inclined  to  make  peace  with  the 
Athenians.  After  this,  Ctesiphon  was  one  of  the 
ten  ambassadors  who  treated  with  Philip  about 
peace.  (Dem.  ds  Fals,  Leg,  pp.  344, 371 ;  Aigum. 
ad  Dem.  de  Fals.  Leg,  p.  336 ;  Aeschin.  de  Fait. 
Leg,  cc.  4,  12,  14 ;  Haipocrat  #.  v.  KTHtri^K) 

3.  The  author  of  a  work  on  Boeotia,  of  which 
Plutarch  (Parall,  Mm.  12)  quotes  the  third  book. 
Whether  he  is  the  same  as  the  Ctesiphon  who 
wrote  on  phmts  and  trees  (Pint  de  Fluv.  14,  18) 
is  uncertain. 

4.  An  Athenian  poet,  who  wrote  a  peculiar 
kind  of  martial  songs  called  k^ Ao^poi,  and  seems  to 
haye  lived  at  the  court  of  the  Attali  at  Peigamus. 
(Athen.  xv.  p.  697.)  [L.  S.] 

CTESIPHON,  artist     [Chbrsiphiion.] 

CTESIPPUS  (Kn^nrwos).  1.  The  name  of 
two  sons  of  Heracles,  the  one  by  Deianeira,  and  the 
other  by  Astydameia.  (ApoUod.  ii.  7.  §  8 ;  Pans, 
ii.  19.  §  1,  iii  16.  §  5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Polytherses  of  Seme,  one  of  the 
suitors  of  Penelope,  was  killed  by  Philoetius,  the 
cow-herd.  (Horn.  Od.  xz.  288,  &.c,  xxii  285, 
Ac.)  [L.  S.] 

CTESIPPUS  (M<ninrof).  1.  [Chabrias, 
p.  676,  b.] 

2.  The  author  of  a  history  of  Scythia,  of  which 
the  second  book  is  quoted  by  Plutarch.  (De  Fluv. 
5.)  [L.  S.] 

CTE'SIUS  (KtiJjtioj),  the  protector  of  property, 
occurs  as  a  surname  of  Zeus  at  Phlyus,  and  of 
Hermes.  (Athen.  xi.  p.  473 ;  Pans.  L  31.  §  2.) 
Ctesius  occurs  also  as  a  proper  name.  (Horn.  Od. 
XT.  413.)  [L.S.J 

CTESYLLA  rKn^^rvXAa),  a  beautiful  maiden 
of  the  island  of  Cos,  of  whom  and  Hermochares 
Antoninus  Liberalis  (Met.  1)  relates  nearly  the 
same  story  which  other  writers  relate  of  Cydippe 
and  Acontius.  [Acontius.]  Buttmann  {Mytliol. 
ii.  p.  135,  &c)  thinks  that  Ctesylla  was  originally 
an  attribute  of  some  ancient  national  divinity  at 
Ceos — Aphrodite  Ctesylla  was  worshipped  there — 
who  was  believed  to  have  had  some  love  affiur 
with  a  mortal.  [L.  S.] 

CUBA,  CUNI'NA,  and  RUMI'NA,  three 
Roman  genii,  who  were  worshipped  as  the  protec- 
tors of  infants  sleeping  in  their  cradles,  and  to 
whom  libations  of  nuik-were  offered.    Cunae  signi- 


CULLEOLUS. 

fies  a  cradle,  and 

Latin  the  same  as 

(August,  de  Cwa.  Dei^  it.  10,  Ac ;  LmetmLl'X 

36 ;  Varra,  cp.  Nou,  p.  167,  op.  DamaL  ad  TeroL 

Bkorm.  u  I.  14.)  [L.  :i] 

CUBfDIUS.     [CoBiDAS.1 

CU'LLEO  or  CU'LEO,  the  name  of  a  pkbda 
fiunily  of  the  Terentia  gena. 

1.  Q.  Tbrbntius  Cullvo,  bdonged  to  a  &slt 
of  piaetMian  rank,  and  was  a  acnator  of  cnrnJAnk- 
ble  distinction.  (VaL  Max.  t.  2.  $  5.)  He  wis 
taken  prisoner  in  the  course  of  thie  seeasid  Pasic 
war,  but  at  what  time  ia  UDeertain,  and  oliiaim<d 
his  liberty  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  ia  b.c.^'^ 
To  shew  his  gratitude  to  P.  Scipioi,  be  IoHsctl 
his  triumphal  car,  weuing  the  pikua  or  cap  <tf 
liberty,  like  an  emancipated  alave;  and  SBbaf> 
quently,  on  the  death  of  Sdino,  he  attended  la 
Ameral,  walking  before  the  Iner  with  the  op  le 
liberty  again  on  his  head,  and  he  fikewiae  deai- 
buted  mulsnm,  or  sweet  wine,  amoi^  the  attad- 
ante  of  the  funeraL 

In  b.  c.  195,  Culleo  was  one  of  the  three  amtoft- 
sadors  who  were  sent  to  Carthage  to  eaiB|>iaiB  tkd 
Hannibal  was  forming  the  design  of  making  w 
upon  the  Romans  in  conjunction  with  Aatm^a. 
In  b.  a  1 87  Culleo  was  praetor  pengrinna,  and  k 
was  appointed  by  the  senate  in  thia  year  as  tk 
commissioner  to  conduct  the  inquiry  neapectiBg  tk 
money  of  Antiochus,  which  was  aaid  to  have  bea 
misappropriated  by  L.  Scipio  Asnticoa  and  hk  '*■ 
gates.  This  appointment  was  made  under  a  piebit- 
citum  which  had  been  carried  chiefly  thioagh  tk 
influence  of  Cato  the  censor,  and  which  refencd  » 
the  senate  to  nominate  a  commiaatoner  to  inqsire 
into  the  matter.  The  respect  which  Culleo  had  psid 
to  P.  Scipio  was  well  known,  and  the  friends  d 
the  Scipios  probably  supported  his  iq»pointinent  fer 
that  reason ;  though  it  is  stated,  on  the  other  ha&d. 
that  his  nomination  to  the  office  waa  brought  abeei 
by  the  enemies  of  Scipio,  because  he  waa  in  realhj 
an  enemy  to  the  {smily,  and  had  been  guilty  k. 
hypocrisy  in  the  honours  he  had  paid  to  his  d^ 
verer  from  captivity.  But  however  this  may  be. 
L.  Scipio  and  others  were  condemned  by  him; 
from  which  we  may  conclude,  either  that  he  vas 
in  reality  in  league  with  the  party  i^poaed  to  tk 
Scipios,  or  that  their  guilt  was  so  dear  that  be 
dared  not  acquit  even  his  friends. 

In  b.  c.  184,  Culleo  was  an  unsuooeaafnl  candi- 
date for  the  consulship,  and  in  181  was  one  of  the 
three  ambassadors  sent  to  Masinissa  and  Cartk^ 
to  ask  for  assistance  in  the  war  against  Perseus. 
(Liv.  XXX.  43,  45,  xxxiii.  47,  xxxviii.  42,  oJi. 
xxxix.  32,  xlii.  35 ;  VaL  Max.  v.  2.  §  5  ;  Plot. 
Apophik.1^  196.) 

2.  Q.  TaRBNTius  CuLLKO,  was  tribune  of  the 
plebs,  &  c.  58,  the  year  in  which  Cicero  was  ba- 
nished. He  was  a  friend  of  Cicero*a,  and  did  all 
in  his  power  to  prevent  his  banishment  and  aftei^ 
wards  to  obtain  his  recall  He  is  mentioned  by 
Cicero  two  years  afterwards  as  one  of  the  minor 
pontiffs.  In  the  war  which  followed  the  death  of 
Caesar  we  find  Culleo  in  &  c.  43  passing  over  from 
the  army  of  Antony  to  join  Lentulus.  Culleo  was 
placed  by  Lepidus  to  guard  the  passage  of  the 
Alps ;  but  he  allowed  Antony  to  cross  them  with- 
out offering  any  resistance.  (Cic.  adAtLni.  15, 
de  Harusp.  Besp.  6,  adFam.  x.  34,  comp.  ad  Qk» 
Fr.  ii.  2,  ad  AtL  viii.  12 ;  Appian,  B.  C.  iiL  83.) 

L.  CULLE'OLUS,  proconsul,  perhaps  of  lUy 


CURIA'TIUS. 

lieum,  about  b.  c  60,  to  whom  two  of  Cicero's 
letters  are  addretaed  {adFam,  xiii.  41,  42),  was 
probably  one  of  the  TercntiL 

CUMA'NUS,  VENTl'DIUS.    [Felix,  An- 

TONIUS.] 

CUNCTATOR,  a  surname  given  to  Q.  Fabius 
Maximufl,  who  fought  against  Hannibal. 

CUPI'DO  was,  like  Amor  and  Volnptas,  a 
modification  of  the  Greek  Eros,  whose  worship  was 
carried  to  Rome  from  Greece.  (Cic.  ap.  LacUtTtL 
i.  20.  14 ;  Plant.  Oim  i.  1,  3 ;  see  Eros.)  [L.  S.J 

C.  CUPIE'NNIUS.  1.  A  person  to  whom 
Cicero  wrote  a  letter  in  b.  c  44,  entreating  him  to 
interest  himself  in  the  a&irs  of  the  inhabitanU  of 
Buthrotum,  and  reminding  him  of  the  friendship 
which  had  existed  between  the  father  of  Cupien- 
nins  and  Cicero  himsell    (Cic.  ad  AiL  xvi.  16,  d.^ 

2.  The  Cttpiennius  attacked  by  Horace  {Sai,  i. 
2.  36)  on  account  of  his  adulterous  intercourse 
with  Roman  matrons,  is  said  by  the  Scholiast  on 
Horace  to  have  been  C.  Cupiennius  Libo  of  Cuma, 
a  friend  of  Augustus. 

There  are  some  coins  extant  bearing  the  names 
of  L.  Cupiennius  and  C.  Cupiennius ;  but  who 
these  persons  were,  is  not  known.  (Eckhel,  t. 
p.  199.) 

CURA,  the  personification  of  Care,  respecting 
whose  connexion  with  man  an  ingenious  allegorical 
story  is  rehited  by  Hyginus.   (Fab.  220.)  [L.  S.] 

CURE'TES.     [ZKua] 

CURIA  GENS,  plebeian,  is  mentioned  for  the 
first  time  in  the  beginning  of  the  third  century 
BL  c,  when  it  was  rendered  illustrious  by  M\  Cu- 
rius  Dentatns.  [Dbntatus.]  This  is  the  only 
cognomen  which  occurs  in  the  gens  :  for  the  other 
members  of  it,  see  Curius.  [L.  S.] 

CURIATIA  GENS.  The  existence  of  a  par 
trician  gens  of  this  name  is  attested  by  Liyy  (L 
30,  comp.  Dionys.  iii.  30),  who  expressly  mentions 
the  Curiatii  among  the  noble  Alban  gentes,  which, 
after  the  destruction  of  Alba,  were  transplanted  to 
Rome,  and  there  received  among  the  Patre$.  This 
opinion  is  not  contradicted  by  the  fiict  that  in  B.  c. 
401  and  138  we  meet  with  Curiatii  who  were  tri- 
bunes of  the  people  and  consequently  plebeians, 
for  this  phenomenon  may  be  accounted  for  here,  as 
in  other  cases,  by  the  supposition  that  the  plebeian 
Curiatii  were  the  descendants  of  freedmen  of  the 
patrician  Curiatii,  or  that  some  members  of  the 
patridan  gens  had  gone  over  to  the  plebeians.  The 
Alban  origin  of  the  Curiatii  is  also  stated  in  the 
story  about  the  three  Curiatii  who  in  the  reign  of 
Tnllus  Hostilins  fought  with  the  three  Roman 
brothers,  the  Horatii,  and  were  conquered  by  the 
cunning  and  bravery  of  one  of  the  Horatii,  though 
some  writers  described  the  Curiatii  as  Romans 
and  the  Horatii  as  Albans.  (Id v.  i.  24,  &c.  ; 
Dionys.  iii  11,  &c;  Plut.  Parall.  Or.  eL  Bom.  16; 
Flor.  I  3 ;  Aurel.  Vict,  ds  Vir.  Ill  4 ;  Zonar.  vii. 
6 ;  Niebuhr,  Hisi.  of  Rome,  I  p.  348 ;  comp. 
HoRATius.)  No  members  of  the  patrician  Curiatia 
gens,  so  fiir  as  our  records  go,  rose  to  any  eminence 
at  Rome,  and  there  are  but  few  whose  names  have 
come  down  to  us.  The  only  cognomen  of  the  gens 
in  the  times  of  the  republic  is  FiSTua  For  the 
plebeians  who  are  mentioned  without  a  cognomen, 
see  CuRiATius.  [L.  S.] 

CURIA'TIUS.  I.  P.  CuRiATius,  tribune  of 
the  people  in  b.  c.  401.  The  college  of  tribunes 
in  that  year  laboured  under  great  unpopularity,  as 
two  of  them  had  been  appointed  by  the  co-optation 


CURIO. 


90i 


of  the  college  under  the  influence  of  the  patricians. 
P.  Curiatius  and  two  of  his  coUeagues,  M.  Metilius 
and  M.  Minucins,  endeavoured  to  counteract  the 
unpopularity  and  turn  the  hatred  of  the  people 
against  the  patricians  by  bringing  a  charge  against 
Seigius  and  Viiginius,  two  mUitaxy  tribunes  of  the 
year  previous,  whom  they  declared  to  be  the  au- 
thors of  all  the  mischief  and  the  cause  of  the  peo- 
ple's sufferings.  Both  the  accused  were  condemned 
to  pay  a  heavy  fine,  and  the  tribunes  of  the  people 
soon  after  brought  forward  an  agrarian  law,  and 
prevented  the  tiibute  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
armies  being  levied  from  the  plebeians.  (Liv.  v. 
11,  12.) 

2.  C.  Curiatius,  tribune  of  the  people  in  b.  c. 
138,  is  characterised  by  Cicero  (^e  Leff.  iiL  9)  as 
a  homo  wfimus.  He  caused  the  consuls  of  the 
year,  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Nasica  (whom  he  nick- 
named Serapio)  and  D.  Junius  Brutus  to  be  thrown 
into  prison  for  the  severity  with  which  they  pro- 
ceeded in  levying  fresh  troops,  and  for  their  disre- 
gard to  the  privilege  of  the  tribunes  to  exempt 
certain  persons  from  military  service.  (Liv.  EmU 
55 ;  VaL  Max.  iiL  7.  §  3.) 

There  are  extant  several  coins,  on  which  we 
read  C.  Cur.  Trigs,  or  C.  Cur.  F.,  and  wliich 
may  belong  to  this  tribune  or  a  son  of  his ;  but  it 
is  just  as  probable  that  they  belonged  to  some 
patrician  C.  Curiatius,  about  whom  history  fur- 
nishes no  information.  (Eckhel,  v.  p.  199,  &c.) 
One  C.  Scaevius  Curiatius,  who  lived  in  the  early 
period  of  the  empire,  is  mentioned  in  an  inscrip- 
tion in  Orelli  (No.  4046)  as  duumvir  in  the  muni- 
cipium  of  Veii.  [Ij.  S.] 

CURIA'TIUS  MATERNUS.   [Maternur] 

CU'RIO,  the  name  of  a  fiimily  of  the  Scribonia 
gens. 

1.  C.  ScRiBONius  Curio,  was  appointed  curio 
maximus  in  b.  c.  174,  in  the  place  of  C.  Mamilius 
Vitulus,  who  had  been  carried  off  by  the  plague. 
(Liv.  xU.  26.) 

2.  C.  ScRiBONius  Curio,  praetor  in  &  a  121, 
the  year  of  C.  Gracchus^s  death,  was  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  oraton  of  his  time.  Cicero 
mentions  one  of  his  orations  for  Ser.  Fulvius,  who 
was  accused  of  incest,  and  states,  that  when  a 
young  man  he  thought  this  oration  by  fiir  the  best 
of  all  extant  orations ;  but  he  adds,  that  afterwards 
the  speeches  of  Curio  fell  ahnost  into  oblivion.  He 
was  a  contemporary  of  C.  Julius  Caesar  Strabo, 
Cotta,  and  Antonius,  and  against  the  last  of  these 
he  once  spoke  in  the  court  of  the  centumviri  for 
the  brothers  Cossus.  (Cic.  BruL  32,  de  Invent.  L 
43,  d€  Oral,  ii  23,  33 ;  SchoL  Bob.  in  Ar^um. 
OrcU.  in  Clod,  et  Curion. ;  Pseud.-Cic.  ad  Herenn. 
iL  20;  Plin.  //.  N.  vii.  41.) 

8.  C.  ScRiBONius  Curio,  a  son  of  the  former. 
In  B.  c.  100,  when  the  seditious  tribune  L.  Appu- 
leius  Satuminus  was  murdered.  Curio  was  with 
the  consuls.  In  b.  a  90,  the  year  in  which  the 
Marsic  war  broke  out.  Curio  was  tribune  of  the 
people.  He  afterwards  served  in  the  army  of 
Sulla  during  his  war  in  Greece  against  Archelaus, 
the  general  of  Mithridates,  and  when  the  dty  of 
Athens  was  taken,  Curio  besieged  the  tyrant 
Aristion  in  the  acropolis.  In  &  c.  82  he  was  in- 
vested with  the  praetorship,  and  in  76  he  was 
made  consul  together  with  Cn.  Octavius.  After 
the  expiration  of  the  consulship,  he  obtained  Ma- 
cedonia as  his  province,  and  carried  on  a  war  for 
three  years  in  the  north  of  his  province  againtt 


902 


CURIO. 


the  Dudaniant  and  Mocsiaiii  with  great  aucccii. 
He  was  the  fint  Roman  geneial  who  adranoed  in 
thoee  rqponi  aa  &r  as  &e  mer  llannbe,  and  on 
his  retuni  to  Rome  in  71,  he  oelebimted  a  trimnph 
orer  the  Dardaniana.  Curio  appean  to  hare  hence- 
forth remained  at  Rome,  where  he  took  an  actire 
part  in  all  pablic  affidn.  He  acted  as  an  opponent 
of  Jolins  Caeaar,  and  wai  connected  in  intimata 
fiiendahip  with  Cicero.  When  the  poniahment  of 
the  Catilinarian  ooncpixatora  waa  diarnaafd  in  the 
aenate,  Cnrio  alao  apoke,  and  afterwaida  ezpreased 
hia  aatiafiaction  with  Cicero^  meaaorea.  In  the 
trial  of  P.  Clodina,  for  haring  Tiolated  the  aacra  of 
the  Bona  Dea,  Curio  apoke  in  fiiTonr  of  Qodina, 
probahlj  ont  of  enmity  towarda  Caeaar ;  and  Cicero 
on  that  occaaion  atta^ed  both  Clodioa  and  Curio 
moat  Tehemently  in  a  apeech  of  which  conmdeiabk 
fiagmenta  are  atill  extant  Thia  erent,  howerer, 
doea  not  appear  to  hare  at  all  intempted  their 
personal  fiiendahip,  finr  Cicero  apeaka  well  of  him 
aa  a  man  on  all  oocaaiona ;  he  aaya,  that  he  waa 
one  of  the  good  men  of  the  time,  and  that  he  waa 
alwaya  oppoaed  to  bad  dtiaena.  In  n.  c  57  Cnrio 
waa  appointed  pontiiex  nuudmna;  he  died  four 
yeara  later,  a  c.  53.  Like  hia  fiOher  and  hia  aon. 
Curio  acquired  in  hia  time  aome  reputation  aa  an 
orator,  and  we  learn  from  Cicero,  that  he  apoke  on 
Tarioua  occaaiona;  but  of  all  the  reqniaitea  of  an 
orator  he  had  only  one,  rix.  elocution,  and  he  ex- 
celled moat  others  in  the  purity  and  brilliancy  of 
hia  diction ;  but  hia  mind  was  altogether  uncuhi- 
Tated ;  he  waa  ignorant  without  being  aware  of 
thia  defect ;  he  waa  alow  in  thinking  and  invent- 
ing, Tery  awkward  in  hia  gesticulation,  and  with- 
out any  power  of  memory.  With  such  deficiendea 
he  could  not  escape  the  ridicule  of  able  rivals  or  of 
his  audience;  and  on  one  occasion,  probably  dnring 
his  tribuneship,  while  he  was  addressing  the  peo- 
ple, he  waa  gradually  deaerted  by  all  hia  hearera. 
Hia  orationa  were  published,  and  he  also  wrote 
a  work  against  Caesar  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue, 
in  which  his  son,  C.  Scribonius  Curio,  was  one  of 
the  interlocutors,  and  which  had  the  same  defi- 
ciencies as  his  orations.  (The  numerous  passages 
in  which  he  is  spoken  of  by  Cicero  are  given  in 
Orelli's  Onom.  TtdL  il  p.  525,  &c  ;  comp.  Phit 
SulL  14;  Appian,  Miihrid,  60;  Eutrop.  tL  2; 
Oros.  iv.  23;  Suet  Cbes.  9,  49,  52 ;  Dion  Cass. 
xxxriiL  16 ;  VaL  Max.  ix.  14.  §  5 ;  Plin.  H,  N. 
Tii.  12 ;  Solin.  L  6 ;  QuintiL  vi.  3.  §  76.) 

4.  C.  Scribonius  Curio,  the  aon  of  the  former, 
and,  like  his  fiither,  a  friend  of  Cicero,  and  an  ora- 
tor of  great  natural  talents,  which  however  he  left 
uncultivated  from  carelessness  and  want  of  indus- 
try. Cicero  knew  him  from  his  childhood,  and 
did  all  he  could  to  direct  his  great  talents  into  a 
proper  channel,  to  suppress  his  love  of  pleasure 
and  of  wealth,  and  to  create  in  him  a  desire  for 
true  fame  and  virtue,  but  without  any  success, 
and  Curio  was  and  remained  a  person  of  most  pro- 
fligate character.  He  was  married  to  Fulvia,  who 
afterwards  became  the  wife  of  Antony,  and  by 
whom  Curio  had  a  daughter  who  was  as  dissolute 
as  her  mother.  Owing  to  his  fimiily  connexions 
and  several  other  outward  circumstances,  he  be- 
longed to  the  party  of  Pompey,  although  in  his 
Iieart  he  was  &vourably  disposed  towards  Caesar. 
After  having  been  quaestor  in  Asia,  where  he  had 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  office  in  a  praiseworthy 
inanner,  he  sued  for  and  obtained  the  tribuneship 
for  the  eventful  year  &  c.  50.    Curio,  who  was  as  [ 


CURIO, 
reckleaa  in  aqnandeiiiig  nonej  ■•  ke  vaa  x 
in  acquiring  it,  had  l^  tlua  time  vauHiaJtA  ea» 
moua  debts,  and  he  aaw  no  vay  of  gcttim  oe  d 
hia  difficoltiea  except  by  mn  mtter  oonfuiaD  sf  tbi 
affiun  of  the  republic.  It  waa  bdiewd  that  hs 
would  direct  his  power  and  <»<*«—»*■*>  aa  tcbaat 
against  Caeaar,  and  at  first  he  did  so ;  bat  Ooac, 
who  waa  anxiooa  to  gain  over  aoane  of  the  'wAosbt 
tial  men  of  the  city,  paid  aU  Cario'b  debta  oa  oce- 
dition  of  hia  ahandominy  tiie  Ponpdaa  partr. 
Thia  acheme  waa  perfectly  aiiiueafiii;  bet  Cs» 
waa  too  clever  and  adroit  a  peraon  at  once  to  tea 
hia  back  apon  hia  former  frienda.  At  fixtt  Ik 
continued  to  act  against  Cbeaar;  by  and  bv  be 
asanmwl  an  appearance  of  nentxality ;  and  m  erder 
to  bring  aboat  a  rapture  between  himafH'  aad  ik 
Pompeian  party,  he  broogiit  ibrwaid  aome  fan 
whidi  he  knew  ooold  not  be  canied,  but  whid 
would  aflford  him  a  apedons  pieCext  fer  desectof 
hia  frienda.  When  it  waa  demanded  that  Cae« 
should  lay  down  hia  imperinm  befim  coatiEf  ti 
Rome,  Curio  propoaed  that  Pompej  afaonld  do  tbe 
same.  Thia  demand  itself  waa  aa  finr  aa  ^ 
aouroe  from  which  it  originated  wna  impmek  PoO' 
pey  ahewed  indeed  a  disposition  to  do  anytfaii^  tbt 
waa  &ir,  but  it  waa  evident  that  in  reality  te  ^ 
not  intend  to  do  any  aoch  thing.  Cnrio  tben^xc 
now  openly  attacked  Pompey,  and  deaoibedkuBn 
a  person  wanting  to  set  himself  up  aa  tynat ;  hat, 
in  order  not  to  lose  every  appearanee  of  nentnfitv 
even  now,  he  declared,  that  if  Caeaar  and  Pompey 
would  not  consent  to  lay  down  their  inperiiai 
both  must  be  dechued  public  ememiea,  and  sar 
must  be  forthwith  made  against  tfacm.  This  ex- 
cited Pompey^  indignation  so  mncli,  that  he  witb> 
drew  to  a  suburban  villa.  Curio,  howerer,  eooti- 
nued  to  act  his  part  in  the  aenate ;  and  it  mi 
decreed  that  Pompey  and  Caeaar  sfaonkl  cadi  dis- 
miss one  of  their  legions,  which  were  to  be  seat  ts 
Syria.  Pompey  cunningly  evaded  obeyiBg  the 
command  by  demanding  back  from  Caeaar  a  Icgioa 
which  he  had  lent  him  in  b.  c.  53  ;  and  Cmsbt 
sent  the  two  legions  required,  which,  howevo, 
instead  of  going  to  Syria,  todc  up  their  winter 
quarters  at  Capua. 

Soon  after,  the  consul  Chudius  MaioeDna  jn- 
posed  to  the  senate  the  question,  whether  a  ne> 
ceseor  of  Caesar  should  be  sent  out,  and  whether 
Pompey  was  to  be  deprived  of  his  imperiuiB? 
The  senate  consented  to  the  former,  bat  lefoaed  to 
do  the  latter.     Curio  repeated  hia  fbrmer  proposal, 
that  both  the  proconaula  ahould  hy  down  their 
power,  and  when  it  waa  put  to  the  Tote,  a  large 
majority  of  the  senators  voted  for  Curio.    Qaodhu 
Maroellus,   who  had  always  pretended  to  be  a 
champion  of  the  senate,  now  refused  obedience  to 
its  decree ;  and  as  there  vras  a  report  that  Caeaar 
was  advancing  with  his  army  towards  Rome,  he 
proposed  that  the  two  legions  stationed  at  Capoa 
should  be  got  ready  at  once  to  march  against  Cae- 
aar.   Cnrio,  however,  denied  the  truth  of  the  re- 
port, and  prevented  the  conaul^  command  being 
obeyed.      Claudius  Marceilus  and  his  ooUeagne, 
Ser.  Sulpiciua  Rufua  now  ruahed  out  of  the  dty  to 
Pompey,  and  aolemnly  called  upon  him  to  nnder 
take  the  command  of  all  the  troope  in  Italy,  and 
aave  the  republic.    Curio  now  could  not  intcsfere^ 
as  he  could  not  quit  the  dty  in  the  character  of 
tribune ;  he  therefore  addressed  the  people,  and 
called  upon  them  to  demand  of  the  consols  not  to 
permit  Pompey  to  levy  an  army.    But  he  ww  not 


CURITIS. 

listened    to.     Amid  these  disputes  the  year  of 
Curio'^s  tribimeship  was  coming  to  its  close,  and  as 
he  had  gf>od  reason  to  fear  for  his  own  safety,  he 
"waB  induced  by  despair  to  quit  the  city  and  go  to 
Caesar,  "who  was  at  Ravenna  and  consisted  him  as 
to  -virhat  ivas  to  be  done.     Curio  urged  the  neces^ 
sity  of  immediately  coUecting  his  troops  and  march- 
ing  tliem   against  Rome.     Caesar,  however,  was 
Btill  inclined  to  settle  the  question  in  a  peaceful 
manner,  and  despatched  Curio  with  a  message  to 
the  senate.    But  when  Domitius  Ahenobarbus  was 
actually  appointed  Caesar's  successor,  and  when 
the   new   tribunes,  Antony  and  Q.  Cassius,  who 
followed  in  Curious  footsteps,  were  commanded  by 
the   consuls  to  quit  the  senate,  and  when  even 
their  hves  were  threatened  by  the  partizans  of 
Pompey,  the  tribunes  together  with  Curio  fled  in 
the  night  following,  and  went  to  Caesar  at  Raven- 
na.    He  and  his  army  received  them  as  men  pei^ 
secuted,  and  treated  as  enemies  for  their  zeal  in 
upholding  the  freedom  of  the  republic 

The  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war  could  now  be 
avoided  no  longer.    Curio  collected  the  troops  sta- 
tioned in  Umbria  and  Etruria,  and  led  them  to 
Caesar,  who  rewarded  him  with  the  province  of 
Sicily  and  the  title  of  propraetor,  b.  c.  49.    Curio 
was  successful  in  crushing  the  party  of  Pompey  in 
Sicily,  and  compeUed  Cato  to  quit  the  island.    Af- 
ter having  effected  this,  he  crossed  over  to  Africa 
to  attack  king  Juba  and  the  Pompeian  general, 
P.  Attius  Varus.     Curio  was  at  first  successful, 
but  desertion  gradually  became  general  in  his 
army,  which  consisted  of  only  two  legions,  and 
when  he  began  to  lay  siege  to  Utica,  he  was  at- 
tacked by  Juba,  and  fell  in  the  ensuing  battle. 
His  troops  were  dispersed,  kiUed,  and  taken  pri- 
soners, and  only  a  few  of  them  were  able  to  return 
to  Sicily.    Africa  was  thus  again  in  the  hands  of 
the  Pompeian  party. 

C.  Scribonius  Curio  had  been  one  of  the  main 
instruments  in  kindling  the  civil  war  between 
Caesar  and  Pompey.     He  was  a  bold  man  and 
profligate  to  the  last  degree;  he  squandered  his 
own  property  as  unscrupulously  as  that  of  others, 
and  no  means  were  ample  enough  to  satisfy  his 
demands.    His  want  of  modesty  knew  no  bounds, 
and  he  is  a  &ir  specimen  of  a  depraved  and  profli- 
gate Roman  of  that  time.    But  he  was  never^ 
theless  a  man  of  eminent  talent,  especially  as 
an  orator.    This  Cicero  saw  and  appreciated,  and 
he  never  lost  the  hope  of  being  able  to  turn  the 
talent  of  Curio  into  a  proper  direction.     This  cir- 
cumstance and  the  esteem  which  Cicero  had  enteiv 
tained  for  Curious  fi&ther,  are  the  only  things  that 
can  account  for  his  tender  attachment  to  Curio ; 
and  this  is  one  of  the  many  instances  of  Cioero^s 
amiable  character.     The  first  seven  letters  of  the 
second  book  of  Cicero^s  ^  Epistolae  ad  Familiares** 
are  addieised  to  him.    (Orelli,  Onom,  TuU.  ii.  p. 
526,  &C.;  comp.  Caes.  B,  C,  ii  23,  &c.;  Veil  Pat. 
ii.  48, 55;  Appian,  B,  C,  ii.  23,  &c ;  Suet  Caes, 
29,  36,  de  Oar.  RheL  1 ;  Tacit  de  Oar.  Oral,  Z*l ; 
Liv.  fjpit  109,  110 ;   Plut  Cbes.  29,  &c..  Pomp, 
58;  Dion  Cass.  xL  60,  && ;  Quintil  vi.  3.  §  76 ; 
Schol.  Bob.  in  Argum,  ad  Cic  Orai.  in  Clod,  et 
Cvr.)  [L.  S.] 

CURI'TIS,  a  surname  of  Juno,  which  is  usually 
derived  from  the  Sabine  word  euris,  a  knee  or 
spear,  which  according  to  the  ancient  notions  was 
the  symbol  of  the  imperium  and  mancipium,  and 
would  accordingly  designate  Juno  as  the  ruling 


CURIUS. 


903 


goddess.  (Ov.  Ftut.  ii  477,  vL  49;  Macrob.  Sat, 
19.)  Hartung  {Die Relig,der  Bom,  ii.  p.  72)  finds 
in  the  surname  Curitis  an  allusion  to  a  marriage 
ceremony,  in  which  some  of  the  bride^s  hair  was 
either  really  or  symbolically  cut  off  with  the 
curved  point  of  a  sword.  (Plut  Quaest.  Rom,  87  s 
Ov.  Fast,  ii  560.)  [L.  S.] 

CU'RI  US.  1.  M\  CuRius,  probably  a  grand- 
son of  M\  Curius  Dentatus,  was  tribune  of  the 
people  in  B.  c.  199.  He  and  one  of  his  colleagues, 
M.  Fulvius,  opposed  T.  Quinctius  Flamininus,  who 
ofiered  himself  as  a  candidate  for  the  consulship, 
without  having  held  any  of  the  intermediate  of- 
fices between  that  of  quaestor  and  consul ;  but  the 
tribunes  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the  senate.  (Liv. 
xxxii.  7.) 

2.  M\  Curius,  is  known  only  through  a  law- 
suit which  he  had  with  M.  Coponius  about  an 
inheritance,  shortly  before  b.  c.  91.  A  Roman 
citizen,  who  was  anticipatmg  his  wife's  confine- 
ment, nuide  a  will  to  this  effect,  that  if  the  child 
should  be  a  son  and  die  before  the  age  of  maturity, 
M\  Curius  should  succeed  to  his  property.  Soon 
after,  the  testator  died,  and  his  wife  did  not  give 
birth  to  a  son.  M.  Coponius,  who  was  the  next  of 
kin  to  the  deceased,  now  came  forward,  and,  ap- 
pealing to  the  letter  of  the  will,  claimed  the  pro- 
perty which  had  been  left  Q.  Mucins  ScaevoU 
undertook  to  plead  the  cause  of  Coponius,  and  L. 
Licinius  Crassus  spoke  for  Curius.  Crassus  iuo- 
ceeded  in  gaining  the  inheritance  for  his  client 
This  trial  {Curiana  causa),  which  attracted  great 
attention  at  the  time,  on  account  of  the  two  emi- 
nent men  who  conducted  it,  is  often  mentioned  by 
Cicero.  (De  Orat,  i.  39,  56,  57,  ii  6,  32,  54, 
Brut,  39,  52,  53,  7^  88,  pro  Caecin,  18,  Tcpio. 
10.) 

3.  M\  Curius  (is  in  some  editions  called  Ml 
Curtius),  a  friend  of  Cicero  and  a  relation  {oonso- 
brinus)  of  C.  Caelius  Caldus.  He  was  quaestor 
urbanus  in  £.  c.  61,  and  tribune  of  the  people  in 
58,  when  Cicero  hoped  that  Curius  would  protect 
him  against  the  machinations  of  P.  Clodius.  At 
a  somewhat  later  time,  he  is  called  in  a  letter  of 
Cicero's  addressed  to  him  {ad  Fam,  xiii  49)  a 
governor  of  a  Roman  province  with  the  title  of 
proconsul,  but  it  is  not  known  of  what  province  he 
had  the  administration.  The  letter  above  referred 
to  is  the  only  one  extant  among  the  ad  Familiares 
which  is  addressed  to  him.  In  the  declamation 
Post  Bediium  in  Senatu  (8)  Cicero  states,  that  he 
had  been  quaestor  to  Curius's  fiither,  whereas  it  is 
a  well-known  fitct,  that  Cicero  had  been  quaestor 
to  Sex.  PeducaeuSb  This  contradiction  is  usually 
solved  by  the  supposition,  that  Curius  was  the 
adoptive  son  of  Peducaeus.  (Cic  ad  Fam,  ii  19, 
ad  QittinL  Frat.  i  4,  pro  Place  13.) 

4.  M*.  Curius,  one  of  the  most  intimate  friends 
of  Cicero,  who  had  known  him  from  his  childhood, 
and  describes  him  as  one  of  the  kindest  of  men, 
always  ready  to  serve  his  friends,  and  as  a  very 
pattern  of  politeness  (urbanitas).  He  lived  for 
several  years  as  a  negotiator  at  Patrae  in  Pelopon- 
nesus. At  the  time  when  Tiro,  Cicero's  fireedman, 
was  ill  at  Patrae,  b.  c.  50  and  subsequently,  Curius 
took  great  care  of  him.  In  b.  c.  46,  Cicero  recom- 
mended Curius  to  Serv.  Sulpicius,  who  was  then 
governor  of  Achaia,  and  also  to  Auctus,  his  succes- 
sor. The  intimacy  between  Curius  and  Atticufl 
was  stiU  greater  than  that  between  Cicero  and 
Curius ;  and  the  latter  is  said  to  have  made  a  will 


m 


CURSOB. 


m  vliSek  Attkw  and  Oeaowtn  to  be  Uie  ban 
cf  ha»  propatT«  Cioero  peodTisg  oDe-faartii,  and 
Atxicm  tbe  wttSL  Anong  Cioero^  leiten  to  hU 
fricrdt  tkeic  are  tluve  addmaed  to  Coxiiu  (riL 
i:3---r:t  and  one  (riL  '29)  b  addnawd  bj  Carina 
to  dcna  (Cic  md.Famu  viu.  S.  6,  xni.  7^  17,  50, 
xvi  4,  5,  9,  11,  md  AtL  tu.  2,  S,  zri  X) 

5.  M*.  Crmirs,  a  ana  Dotorioaa  as  a  ganUer, 
wbo.  bowwc,  «aa  nocwxUutandiqg  thk  appomted 
judex  br  Aaumj  m  ■.  c.  44.  (Ck.  PkiL  t.  5, 
toL9.)' 

6L  C.  Crmirm  a  bfoiber-in-bw  of  C  Ralnrios 
(tbe  ■mderer  of  Satonuins),  and  fiuber  of  ibe 
C.  RabiriBs  Postamai,  wbo  vaa  ad<^Hed  by  C. 
RabihaflL  He  was  a  naa  of  cqiwttrian  lank,  and 
ia  ciJed  ^imcwp»  cnlvm  eqmatrit^  He  was  tbe 
hffin  hnaer  c£  tbe  public  RTenney  and  aeqiiired 
gtcal  wealtii  br  hi*  uodeitakiDga,  wbkb  be  ipent 
ia  SKcb  a  aaaiier,  tbat  be  srcned  to  acquire  it 
anlr  vitb  tbe  riew  of  obcaininir  tbe  BMans  tor 
•bevinx  bis  kiodneai  and  benerolenee.  Notwitb- 
atindmy  tbis  noble  cfaanrtci;  be  vaa  once  aocnied 
af  havinf  ciabexikd  anat  of  paUic  nonej,  and 
witb  kanng  destrejed  a  document  by  fire;  bat 
be  vaa  bhmI  booooxabij  aoqoitted.  (Cic  pro 
Baiir.  per^  S,  fro  Ralmr.  PmL  %  17.) 

7.  4.  Ccajrs  •  Roooa  aenatoc,  vbo  bad  ooee 
beld  tbe  odke  of  qoahestor,  caaae  forvaid  in  bl  c. 
64  as  a  candidate  fat  tbe  coosokbip ;  bat  be  not 
mtrIt  loa  bis  efectioii,  bat,  being  a  man  of  a  bad 
cbaiacter  and  a  notonoos  gambfer,  be  was  eTcn 
ejected  from  tbe  senate.  He  was  a  friend  of  Ckti- 
luM^  and  an  accomplice  in  bis  conspbacj ;  bat  be 
betimTed  tbe  secret  to  bis  mistrem  Fnlria,  tbroogb 
wbom  it  becanw  known  to  CkcraL  M'betber  be 
perisbed  danng  tbe  soppression  of  tbe  eonspixacj, 
or  sorriTed  it,  is  anoeitain.  In  tbe  latter  case,  be 
■ay  kare  beea  tbe  mme  as  tbe  Coiins  mentioned 
by  Appian  (it  C.  t.  137),  wbo  was  in  Bitbynia 
vitb  Ca.  Domitias  Abenobartms,  and  attempted  to 
betny  bhn,  for  wbkb  be  paid  witb  bis  life. 

(Ck.  ^  Pttk,  Qm$.  Z,im  Toff,  Camd,  pu  420, 
and  Ascoa.  m  To^  CamtL  p.  95^  ed.  Orelli ;  Cic. 
W  Jtt.  i.  1;  SaUost,GihL  17,  23,  26;  Appian, 
A  C  ii.  3L)  IL.  &] 

CU'RIUS  FORTUXATIA'NUSL     [Foktu- 

KAT1AXU&] 

CUmUS,  Vl'BlUS,  a  commander  of  tbe  ca- 
T«lry  in  Gaeaar^  umy,  wben  be  conmenoed 
tbe  war  i^ainst  Pompey  in  Italy.  Sereial  of 
Pwapey'ti  generals  at  tbe  time  deserted  to  Vibius 
Caritts.  (Caea.  i2.CL24;  Cic«/Jti.ii.20,ix. 
6 ;  QaiatiL  Ti  3.  §  73.)  [L.  &] 

CUROPALATE&     [CoDncra.] 

CURSOR,  tbe  name  of  a  fiunily  of  tbe  F^nria 
gens,  whicb  was  probably  given  to  tbe  first  who 
bora  it  firom  distinguishing  himself  in  rnnniqg. 

1.  L.  Pipuuus  Cursor,  oensor  in  &  c.  393« 
and  afterwards  twice  militaiy  tribune,  in  B.  c  387 
and  385.  (Lir.  tl  5,  11,  ix.  34.) 

2.  Sp.  Papirics  Cursor,  a  son  of  the  fonner, 
was  militaiy  tribune  in  b.  c  380.  (Lir.  ri.  27.) 

3.  L.  PiPiRius  Cursor,  a  son  of  No.  2,  does 
not  occur  in  history  till  the  time  when  he  was 
made  roagister  equitum  to  the  dictator  L.  Pi^irias 
Crassus  in  &  c  340.  In  a.  c.  333  he  was  made 
conMil  witb  C.  Poeteliua  Libo,  and  according  to 
some  annals  he  obtmned  the  same  office  a  second 
time  in  BL  c.  326,  the  year  in  which  tbe  second 
Sanmite  war  broke  out.  In  the  year  following  he 
w-ai  appointed  dictator  to  conduct  the  war  in  pfa^e 


CURSOR. 
I  of  tbe  eontol  L.  Camillna,  wbo  had  beea  takm 
j  serioosly  ilL  Cnzsor  and  his  magfrtiT  eqdta, 
Q.  Fabins,  afterwaids  aoraamed  Blazimns,  vsi 
the  most  distingniihed  generals  of  tbe  tbie. 
Shortly  after  Papirius  had  taken  the  field,  a  diHibt 
as  to  the  ralidity  of  the  anspices  be  bad  tskoi  be- 
fore marching  against  the  enemy,  obliged  him  %> 
return  to  Rome  and  take  them  i^gain.  Q.  Fsl^ 
was  left  behind  to  supply  hia  pfane,  but  with  tbf 
express  conunand  to  aroid  erery  cngagemeDt  «idi 
tbe  enemy  during  the  dictator's  ff*yf*nKy_  Bu 
Fabins  allowed  himself  to  be  drawn  into  a  bask 
with  the  Samnites  near  a  place  called  Imbrissi 
or  Imbririum,  and  he  gained  a  aignal  TictofT  c^ 
the  enemy.  Papirins  was  feaifnUy  exasperated  at  *iLi 
want  of  militaiiy  discipline,  and  haatened  back  ti 
tbe  army  to  punish  the  offender.  He  was  pn- 
Tcnted,  howeTer,  from  carrying  his  intention  ixsa 
effect  by  the  sohlierB,  wbo  sympathiaed  witb  Fi- 
bius,  and  threatened  tbe  dictator  with  a  matisr. 
Fabins  thereupon  fled  to  Rome,  where  both  t^ 
senate  and  the  people  interfered  00  bis  bebsii 
Papirius  was  thus  obliged  to  pardon,  tboogh  aidh 
out  focgiring  him,  and  retomed  to  the  army.  B« 
was  koked  upon  by  the  soldiers  aa  a  tyrant,  sri 
in  consequence  of  this  diqwsition  of  hia  azar,  k 
was  defeated  in  the  first  battle  he  Ibagbt  a^bss 
the  enemy.  But,  after  haTing  condescended  '.b 
regain  the  good-will  of  tbe  soldiers  by  pnaisz^ 
them  the  booty  which  they  might  msake,  be  ob- 
tained a  most  complete  victory  oTer  the  Sammte; 
and  then  allowed  his  men  to  plunder  the  0010137 
fitf  and  wide.  The  Samnitea  now  sued  fiar  a  trace, 
which  was  granted  by  the  dictotor  far  one  yes, 
on  condition  that  they  should  clothe  his  wbob 
army  and  give  them  pay  for  a  year.  Papii» 
thereupon  returned  to  Rome,  and  oelebnted  a 
triumph. 

In  BL  c.  320,  Ptqpirins  Curaor  waa  made  consd 
the  second  (or  tbe  third)  time,  and  again  unkr- 
took  tbe  ooonnand  against  the  Samnites  in  Apulia. 
It  waa  however  uncertain,  even  in  the  days  of 
Livy,  whether  the  consuls  of  that  year  ooodncted 
tbe  war  with  two  armies,  or  whether  it  was  car- 
ried on  by  a  dictator  and  Lb  Papirina  aa  his  magis- 
ter  equitum.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  Papirioi 
blockaded  Luceria,  and  that  hia  camp  waa  rcdoced 
-  to  such  extremities  by  tbe  Samnitea,  who  cut  of 
an  aupplies,  that  be  would  have  been  lost,  bad  he 
not  been  relieved  by  the  army  of  hia  coDeagne,  Q. 
Publilius  Philo.  He  continued  bb  operations  to 
Apulia  in  the  year  b.  c.  319  also,  for  which  be 
was  likewise  appointed  consuL  About  this  time 
the  Tarentines  offered  to  act  as  mediators  between 
tbe  Romans  and  Samnites,  but  were  haughtily 
rejected  by  Pi^orius,  who  now  made  a  socnesfol 
atta^  upon  the  camp  of  tbe  Samnites :  they  were 
compelled  to  retreat  and  to  leave  Luceria  to  its 
fiite.  Seven  thousand  Samnites  at  Luceria  are 
said  to  have  capitulated  fi>r  a  free  departure,  with- 
out their  arms  and  baggage ;  and  tbe  Frentanians, 
who  attempted  to  revolt  against  the  Romans,  were 
obliged  to  submit  as  subjecto  and  give  bostagr& 
After  these  things  were  accomplished,  be  returned 
to  Rome  and  celebnted  his  second  triumph. 

In  B.  a  314  Papirius  obtained  the  consulship 
for  the  fourth  (or  fifth)  time.  Althon^  tbe  war 
against  the  Samnites  was  still  going  on,  neither 
Papirius  nor  his  colleague  PubUlius  Philo  is  men- 
tioned by  Livy  as  baring  taken  part  in  tbe  cam- 
paigns of  that  year,   wfajch  were  conducted  by 


CURSOR. 

«lictators,  wliile  the  consols  are  said  to  ha^e  ro- 
xnained  at  home.  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  this 
state  of  things. 

In  B.  c.  313  PapiriuB  was  invested  with  his  fifth 
(or  sixth)  consulship.  The  war  against  the  Sam- 
nites  was  still  going  on,  but  no  battle  was  fought, 
although  the  Romans  made  permanent  conquests, 
and  thus  gave  the  war  a  decided  turn  in  their 
fovour.  It  was,  as  Livy  states,  again  doubtful  as 
to  who  had  the  command  of  the  Roman  armies  in 
that  year.  In  b.  c.  309  Papirius  was  made  dicta- 
tor to  conduct  the  war  against  the  Samnites,  to 
save  the  army  of  C.  Marcius,  who  was  in  great 
diatress  in  Apulia,  and  to  wipe  off  the  disgrace  of 
Caudium,  which  Rome  had  sufi«red  the  year  be- 
fore. His  appointment  to  the  dictatorship  was  a 
matter  of  some  difficulty.  Q.  Fabius,  who  had 
once  been  his  magister  equituro,  and  had  nearly 
been  sacrificed  by  him,  was  ordered  to  nominate 
Papirius.  The  recollection  of  what  had  happened 
sixteen  years  before  rendered  it  hard  to  the  feel- 
ingB  of  Fabius  to  obey  the  command  of  the  senate; 
but  he  sacrificed  his  own  personal  feelings  to  the 
good  of  the  republic,  and  he  nominated  Papirius  in 
the  silence  of  night  without  saying  a  word.  Papi- 
rius now  hastened  with  the  reserve  legions  to  the 
aasistanoe  of  C.  Mardus.  The  position  of  the 
enemy,  however,  was  so  formidable,  that  for  a  time 
he  merely  watched  Uiem,  though  it  would  have 
been  more  in  accordance  with  hi^  vehement  tem- 
per to  attack  them  at  once.  Soon  after,  however, 
a  battle  was  fought,  in  which  the  Samnites  were 
completely  defeated.  The  dictator's  triumph  on 
his  return  to  Rome  was  very  brilliant,  on  account 
of  the  splendid  arms  which  he  had  taken  firom  the 
enemy  :  the  shields  decorated  with  gold  were  di»- 
tributed  among  the  stalls  of  the  bankers  around 
the  forum,  probably  for  no  other  purpose  than  to 
be  hung  out  during  processions.  This  triumph  is 
the  last  event  that  is  mentioned  in  the  life  of  Pa- 
pirios,  whence  we  must  infer  that  he  died  soon 
after.  He  had  the  reputation  of  being  the  greatest 
general  of  his  age.  He  did  not  indeed  extend  the 
Roman  dominion  by  conquest,  but  it  was  he  who 
roused  Rome  after  the  defeat  and  peace  of  Cau- 
dium, and  led  her  to  victory.  But  he  was,  not- 
withstanding, not  popular,  in  consequence  of  his 
personal  character,  which  was  that  of  a  rough  sol- 
dier. He  was  a  man  of  immense  bodily  strength, 
and  was  accustomed  to  partake  of  an  excessive 
quantity  of  food  and  wine.  He  ha^  something 
horrible  and  savage  about  him,  for  he  delighted  in 
rendering  the  service  of  the  soldiers  as  hard  as  he 
could :  he  punished  cruelly  and  inexorably,  and 
enjoyed  the  anguish  of  death  in  those  whom  he 
intended  to  punish.  (Li v.  viiL  12,  23,  29,  30-36, 
47,  ix.  7,  12,  18-16,  22,  28,  38,  40 ;  Aurel.  Vict 
de  Vir.  III.  31;  Eutrop.  ii.  4 ;  Oros.  iii.  15;  Dion 
Cass.  Excerpt  Vat,  p.  32,  &&,  ed.  Sturz;  Cic  ad 
Fanu  ix.  21 ;  Niebuhr,  Hist,  of  Rome^  iiL  pp.  192 
—250.) 

4.  L.  Papirius  Cursor,  a  son  of  No.  3,  was 
censor  in  b.  a  272.     (Frontin.  <ie  Aquaed,  i.  6.) 

5.  L.  Papirius  Cursor,  likewise  a  son  of  No. 
3,  was  no  less  distinguished  as  a  general  than  his 
father.  He  was  made  consul  in  B.  c.  293  with 
Sp.  Carvilius  Maximus,  at  the  time  of  the  third 
Samnite  war.  The  Siunnites,  after  having  made 
immense  efibrts,  had  invaded  Campania ;  but  the 
consuls,  instead  of  attacking  them  there,  penetrated 
into  their  unprotected  country,  and  thus  compelled 


CURTILIUS. 


905 


them  to  retreat.  Papirius  took  the  town  of  Dnro- 
nia,  and  he  as  well  as  his  colleague  ravaged  Sam« 
nium,  especially  the  territory  of  Antium.  He 
then  pitched  his  camp  opposite  the  Samnite  army 
near  Aquilonia,  at  some  distance  from  the  camp  of 
Carvilius.  Several  days  passed  before  Papirius 
attacked  the  enemy,  and  it  was  agreed  that  Carvi- 
lius should  make  an  attack  upon  Cominium  on  the 
same  day  that  Papirius  offered  battle  to  the  Sam- 
nites, in  order  to  prevent  the  Samnites  from  ob- 
taining any  succour  from  Cominium.  Papirius 
gained  a  brilliant  victory,  which  he  owed  mainly 
to  his  cavalry,  and  the  Samnites  fled  to  their  camp 
without  being  able  to  maintain  it.  They  however 
still  continued  to  fight  against  the  two  consuls, 
and  even  beat  Carvilius  near  Herculaneum ;  but  it 
was  of  no  avail,  for  the  Romans  soon  after  again 
got  the  upper  hand.  Papirius  continued  his 
operations  in  Samnium  till  the  beginning  of  win- 
ter, and  then  returned  to  Rome,  where  he  and  his 
colleague  celebrated  a  magnificent  triumph.  The 
booty  which  Papirius  exhibited  on  that  occasion 
was  very  rich ;  but  his  troops,  who  were  not  satis- 
fied with  the  plunder  they  had  been  allowed,  mur- 
mured because  he  did  not,  Uke  Carvilius,  distribute 
money  among  them,  but  delivered  up  everything 
to  the  treasury.  He  dedicated  the  temple  of  Qui- 
rinus,  which  his  &ther  had  vowed,  and  adorned  it 
with  a  solarium  horoloyiumy  or  a  sun-dial,  the  first 
that  was  set  up  in  public  at  Rome.  He  was  raised 
to  the  consulship  again  in  b.  c.  272,  together 
with  his  former  colleague,  Carvilius,  for  the  ex- 
ploits of  their  former  consulship  had  made  such  an 
impression  upon  the  Romans,  that  they  were  look- 
ed up  to  as  the  only  men  capable  of  bringing  the 
wearisome  struggle  with  the  Samnites  to  a  close. 
They  entirely  realized  the  hopes  of  their  nation, 
for  the  Samnites,  Lucanians,  and  Bruttians  were 
compelled  to  submit  to  the  majesty  of  Rome.  But 
we  have  no  account  of  the  manner  in  which  those 
nations  were  thus  reduced.  On  his  return  to 
Rome,  Papirius  celebrated  his  second  triumph,  and 
after  this  event  we  hear  no  more  of  him.  (liv.  x. 
9,  38,  39—47;  Zonar.  viii.  7;  Oros.  iii.  2,  iv.  3; 
Frontin,  de  Aquaed,  i.  6,  Straieg,  iii.  3 ;  Plin.  H, 
N,  vii  60,  xxxiv.  7  ;  Niebuhr,  iii  pp.  390,  &c, 
524,  &c.;  [L.  S.] 

CURSOR,  CAE'LIUS,  a  Roman  eques  in  the 
tune  of  Tiberius,  who  was  put  to  death  by  the 
emperor,  in  a.  d.  21,  for  having  falsely  charged 
the  praetor  Magius  Caecilianus  with  high  treason. 
(Tacit.  Ann.  iiL  37.)  [L.  S.] 

CU'RTIA  GENS,  an  obscure  patrician  gens, 
of  whom  only  one  member,  C.  Curtius  Philo,  was 
ever  invested  with  the  consulship,  b.  c.  445.  This 
consulship  is  one  of  the  proo&  that  the  Curtia  gens 
must  have  been  patrician,  since  the  consulship  at 
that  time  was  not  accessible  to  the  plebeians; 
other  proofis  are  implied  in  the  stories  about  the 
earliest  Curtii  who  occur  in  Roman  history.  The 
&ct  that,  in  B.  a  57,  C.  Curtius  Peducaeanus  was 
tribune  of  the  people,  does  not  prove  the  contrary, 
for  members  of  the  gens  may  have  gone  over  to 
the  plebeians.  The  cognomens  which  occur  in  this 
gens  under  the  republic  are  Pbducaeanus,  Phjlo, 
and  PosTUMUs  or  Postumius.  For  those  who 
are  mentioned  in  history  without  a  cognomen,  see 
Curtius.  [L.  S.] 

CURTI'LIUS,  a  Roman  who  belonged  to  the 
party  of  Caesar,  and  who,  after  the  victory  of  his 
party  in  b.  c.  43,  is  described  as  in  the  possetioQ 


MM  CURTIUS. 

of  u  eilate  at  Fimdi,  which  had  bekmgcd  to  C. 
Sextaitts  Rofoa.  (Ck.  arf^tt.xiT.  6,10.)  [L.&] 
CURTI'LIUS  BIA'NCIA.  [Mamcia.] 
CU'RTI  US.  1 .  Mbttus  or  Msrivs  Cuanus, 
a  Sabine  of  the  tiiiie  of  Romnhu.  Dofing  the 
war  between  the  Romans  and  Sabinet,  whieh  arose 
from  the  lape  of  the  Sabine  women,  the  Sabines 
bad  gained  poMernkm  of  the  Roman  arx.  When 
the  Roman  army  was  drawn  up  between  the  Faith 
tine  and  Capitofine  hills,  two  chiefr  of  the  armies, 
UettQs  Cortias  on  the  part  of  the  Sabines,  and 
Hostos  Hostilios  on  that  of  the  Romans,  opened 
the  eontest,  in  iriiich  the  fauter  was  shun.  While 
Cortias  was  glorying  in  his  rictory,  Romolns  and 
a  band  of  Roonns  made  an  attack  upon  him. 
Cortias,  who  fooght  on  horseback,  coold  not  main- 
tain his  groond;  he  was  chased  by  the  Romans, 
and  in  despair  he  leaped  with  his  horse  into  a 
swamp,  which  then  corerad  the  Talley  afterwards 
occupied  by  the  foram.  However,  he  got  oot  of  it 
with  diificolty  at  the  bidding  of  his  Sabines. 
Peace  was  soon  after  concluded  between  the  Ro- 
mans and  their  neighbours,  and  the  swamp  was 
henceforth  called  i^ms  Cmrtims,  to  commemorate 
the  cTent.  (Ut.  L  12,  &c.;  DiooTS.  ii.  42 ;  Varr. 
L,L.  Y.  148  ;  PIuL  Bomul,  18.)  ThU  is  the 
common  story  about  the  name  of  the  lacus  Curtius ; 
but  there  are  two  other  traditious,  which  though 
they  likewise  trace  it  to  a  person  of  the  name  of 
Curtius,  yet  refer  us  to  a  much  later  time.  Ac- 
cording to  the  dn»t  of  these,  it  happened  one  day 
that  the  earth  in  the  forum  gave  way,  tank,  and 
formed  a  great  chasm.  All  attempts  to  fill  it  up 
were  useless,  and  when  at  length  the  aruspices 
were  consulted  about  it,  they  declared,  that  the 
chasm  could  not  be  filled  except  by  throwing  into 
it  that  on  which  Rome^s  greatness  was  to  be  based, 
and  that  then  the  itate  should  prosper.  When  all 
were  hesitating  and  doubting  as  to  what  was 
meant,  a  noble  youth  of  the  name  of  M.  Curtius 
came  forward,  and  declaring  that  Rome  possessed 
no  greater  treasure  than  a  brave  and  gallant  citizen 
in  arms,  he  offered  himself  as  the  victim  demanded, 
and  having  mounted  his  steed  in  foil  armour,  he 
leaped  into  the  abyss,  and  the  earth  soon  closed 
over  him.  This  event  is  assigned  to  the  year  &  c. 
862.  (Liv.viL6;  Varro,iLr,;  VaLMax.v.6.§2; 
Plin.  H,  N.  XV.  18;  Festus,  ».  e.  CwiHacum ; 
Pint  ParalM.  Muu  5 ;  Stat  SUv.  i.  1,  65,  &c. ; 
Angustin,  de  Cw.  Dei^  v.  18.)  Accordmg  to  the 
second  tradition,  the  place  called  bcus  Curtius  had 
been  struck  by  lightning,  and,  at  the  command  of 
the  senate,  it  was  enclosed  in  the  usual  manner  by 
the  consul  C.  Curtius  Philo,  n.  c.  445.  (Varr.  L.L. 
T.  150.)  But  that  this  phu»  was  not  regarded  as 
a  bidetUal^  that  is,  a  aacred  spot  struck  by  light- 
ning, seems  to  be  dear  from  what  Pliny  {H.  iV. 
XV.  18)  relates  of  it.  All  that  we  can  infer  with 
safety  from  the  ancient  traditions  respecting  the 
lacus  Curtius,  is,  that  a  part  of  the  district  which 
•ubsequently  foimed  the  Roman  forum,  was  ori- 
ginally covered  by  a  swamp  or  a  lake,  which  may 
have  obtained  the  name  of  Curtius  from  some  such 
occurrence  as  tradition  has  handed  down.  This  lake 
was  afterwards  drained  and  filled  up,  but  on  one 
occasion  after  this  the  ground  seems  to  have  sunk, 
a  circumstance  which  was  regarded  as  an  ottenimm 
/ote/«.  In  order  to  avert  any  evil,  and  at  the 
same  time  symbolically  to  secure  the  duration  of 
the  republic,  an  altar  was  erected  on  the  spot,  and 
a  nigiuar  sacrifice  was  offered  there,  which  may 


CURTlUa 

have  given  rise  to  die  atoiy  alMmt  tbe  m^waa^a 
of  Curtius.  (SueL  Am^  57;  Stat.  Sihf.  L  1.) 

2.  CintTicrs,  an  acmaei^  waa  kiBed  in  the  a^ 
of  the  proscription  of  SuUa;*  or  p'**^^  even  bctta, 
by  a  Marina,  near  the  lake  Serviln.  (Oc/n 
SesL  Ro$e.  32;  Senec  de  I*rovAL  3.) 

3.  C.  Cu&Tics,  proboblj  a  soq  of  tfae  preeedau. 
lost  his  proptfty  daring  the  preacriytisn  of  Sdli. 
and  went  into  exile.  Sabeequently,  laowever,  a* 
was  allowed  to  return  thittagii  the  ■^■'K**^^—  d 
Cicero,  with  whom  he  had  been  aeqaainted  frm 
early  yoath.  In  b.  c.  45  Gaeaar  made  him  a  mea- 
ber  of  the  senate.  In  the  same  ycoi^  Caesar  i^ 
tribated  ^Jids  among  hia  vrtenaa  in  Ilalv;  xU 
Curtius,  who  had  spent  the  little  property  he  hid 
saved  in  porchaaing  an  estate  near  Voktenae,  sj^ 
was  now  in  danger  of  losing  it  ^ain,  ^pJied  i>> 
Cicero  to  interfere  on  hia  bdml£  CSceto  aceo^ 
ing^y  wrote  a  letter  to  Q.  Valerina  Qrca»  the]«e» 
of  Caesar^  who  sapeiintended  the  distriboiuB  of 
land  among  the  veteruis,  and  requested  hra  t? 
spare  the  property  of  Cortina,  aince  the  lorn  «f  :: 
would  render  it  impoiaibfe  for  him  to  ™<»i»t»m  tfa« 
dignity  of  a  senator.  (Cic  ad  ^am.  xiiL  5.) 

4.  P.  Curtius,  a  brother  of  Q.  SsJaasaa,  wm  fe- 
headed  in  Spain  by  the  comniand  of  Cn.  Poaipaai 
(the  son  of  the  Great),  in  the  presence  ^  tfe 
whole  army,  b.  a  45,  for  he  had  fonned  a  weaft 
understanding  with  some  Spaniazda  that  Ca.  P^^ 
peins,  if  he  should  come  to  a  certain  town  fer  tk 
sake  of  getting  provisions,  should  he  apprahoHifd 
and  detivered  up  into  the  hands  of  Oieaac  (C^ 
ad  Fam.  vi.  I  a) 

5.  Q.  Curtius,  a  friend  of  Verxes^  is  caLed 
jmdeat  yaaesrtbefs,  concerning  whidi  nothing  fonha 
is  known.  (Cic.  «a  Verr.  L  61.) 

6.  Q.  Curtius,  a  good  and  well-ediicatedyt«sr 
man,  brought  in  B.  c.  54  the  charge  of  am\asa 
against  C.  Memmins,  who  was  thena  candidate  £ar 
the  consulship.  (Cic.  adQm.Fr,m,  2.)  We  poesea 
several  coins  on  whidi  the  name  of  Q.  Cortios  sp- 
pears,  together  with  that  of  M.  Silanua  and  Cn. 
Domitius.  The  types  of  these  coins  difier  frcm 
those  which  we  usually  meet  with  on  Rsmsa 
coins ;  and  Eckhel  (Dodr.  Num.  v.  pu  200)  con- 
jectures, that  those  three  men  were  perhapa  triom- 
vin  for  the  establishment  of  some  colony,  and  that 
their  coins  were  struck  at  a  distance  fitnn  Rone. 

7.  Curtius,  a  Roman  eques,  who  onee,  whik 
dining  with  Augustus,  availed  himaeif  of  a  joke 
and  threw  i^fish,  which  was  standing  on  the  taUe, 
out  of  the  window.  (Macrob.  Scd,  ii.  4.)  Some 
writen  suppose,  though  without  any  af^arent 
reason,  that  he  is  the  same  as  the  Curtius  Atticns 
who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Tiberina  [ATnct-s, 
Curtius.]  IL.  S.] 

CU'RTIUS  ATTICUS.  [AiTicuB,pu4lS,a.l 

CU'RTIUS  LUPU&    [Lupus.] 

CU'RTIUS  MONTA'NUS.    [Montanc^] 

CU'RTIUS  RUFUS.    [Rupusl] 

Q.  CU'RTIUS  RUFUS,  the  Roman  historiaa 

of  Alexander  the  Great     Respecting  his  life  and 

the  time  at  which  he  lived,  nothing  is  known  with 

any  certainty,  and  there  is  not  a  single  pass^e  in 

any  ancient  writer  that  can  be  positively  said  to 

refer  to  Q.  Curtius,  the  historian.     One  Curtins 

Rnfos  is  mentioned  by  Tadtos  {Amu  xL  21)  and 

Pliny  (^.  vii.  27),  and  a  Q.  Curtius  Rufiis  occurs 

in  the  list  of  the  rhetoricians  of  v^om  Soetonim 

treated  in  his  worii  «  De  Ckrit  Rhetoribus.**  Bat 

there  is  nothing  to  shew  that  any  of  then  ii  the 


CURTIUS. 

same  at  our  Q.  Curtius,  though  it  may  be,  as  F. 
A.  AVolf  was  iudined  to  think,  that  the  rhetorician 
Bpoken  of  by  Suetonios  is  the  same  as  the  histo- 
rian.    This  total  want  of  eztenud  testimony  com- 
pels us  to  seek  information  concerning  Q.  Cnrtius 
in  the  work  that  has  come  down  to  us  under  his 
name  ;  but  what  we  find  here  is  as  Tague  and  nn- 
satiafiictory  as  that  which  is  gathered  horn  external 
teatimonies.    There  are  only  two  passages  in  his 
work    which   contain   allusions  to   the  time   at 
-virhich  he  lived.     In  the  one  {W.  4,  in  fin.),  in 
speaking  of  the  city  of  Tyre,  he  says,  nunc  tamen 
Umga  paoB  cunota  re/ovenlSj  iub  tutela  Romanae 
muHsueiudims  aequieacU;  the  other,  which  is  the 
more  important  one  (x.  9),  contains  an  eulogy  on 
the  emperor  for  having  restored  peace  after  much 
bloodshed  and  many  disputes  about  the  possession 
of  the  empire.     But  the  terms  in  which  this  pas- 
aage  is  fruned  are  so  vague  and  indefinite,  that  it 
may  be  applied  with  almost  equal  propriety  to  a 
great  number  of  epochs  in  the  history  of  the  Ro- 
man empire,  and  critics  have  with  equal  ingenuity 
referred  the  eulogy  to  a  variety  of  emperors,  from 
Augustus  down  to  Constantino  or  even  to  Theo- 
dosius  the  Great,  while  one  of  the  earlier  critics 
even  asserted  that  Q.  Curtius  Rufus  was  a  ficti- 
tious name,  and  that  the  work  was  the  production 
of  a  modem  writer.    This  last  opinion,  however, 
is  refuted  by  the  &ct,  that  there  are  some  very 
early  MSS.  of  Q.  Curtius,  and  that  Joannes  Saris- 
beriensis,  who  died  in  ▲•  d.  1182,  was  acquainted 
with  the  work.   All  modem  critics  are  now  pretty 
well  agreed,  that  Curtius  lived  in  the  first  centuries 
of  the  Christian  aera.    Niebuhr  regards  him  and 
Petronius  as  contemporaries  of  Septimius  Sevems, 
while  most  other  critics  place  him  as  early  as  the 
time  of  Vespasian.    The  hitter  opinion,  which  also 
accords  with  the  supposition  that  the  rhetorician 
Q.  Curtius  Rufus  mentioned  by  Suetonius  was  the 
same  as  our  historian,  presents  no  other  difficulty, 
except  that  Quintilian,  in  mentioning  tiie  histo- 
rians who  had  died  before  his  time,  does  not  allude 
to  Curtius  in  any  way.    This  difficulty,  however, 
may  be  removed  by  the  supposition,  that  Curtius 
was  still  alive  when  Quintilian  wrote.    Another 
kind  of  internal  evidence  which  might  possibly 
suggest  the  time  in  which  Curtius  wrote,  is  the 
style  and  diction  of  his  work ;  but  in  this  case 
neither  of  them  is  the  writer's  own;  both  are 
artificially  acquired,  and  exhibit  only  a  few  traces 
which  are  peculiar  to  the  Utter  part  of  the  first 
oentury  after  Christ    Thus  much,  however,  seems 
clear,  that  Curtius  was  a  rhetorician:  his  style  is 
not  firee  from  strained  and  high-flown  expressions, 
but  on  tho  whole  it  is  a  masterly  imitation  of 
Livy's  style,  intermixed  here  and  there  with  poeti- 
cal phrases  and  artificial  ornaments. 

The  work  itself  is  a  history  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  and  written  with  great  partiality  for  the 
hero.  The  author  drew  his  materials  from  good 
sources,  such  as  Cleitarchus,  Timagenes,  and  Pto- 
lemaens,  but  was  deficient  himself  in  knowledge 
of  geogiaphy,  tactics,  and  astronomy,  and  in  his- 
torical criticism,  for  which  reasons  his  work  cannot 
always  be  relied  upon  as  an  historical  authority. 
It  consisted  originally  of  ten  books,  but  the  first 
two  are  lost,  and  the  remaining  eight  also  are  not 
without  more  or  less  considerable  gaps.  In  the 
^ly  editions  the  fifth  and  sixth  books  are  some- 
times united  in  one,  so  that  the  whole  would  con- 
•ist  of  only  nine  books ;   and  Glareanus  in  his 


CYATHUS. 


907 


edition  (1556)  divided  the  work  into  twelve  books. 
The  deficiency  of  the  first  two  books  has  been 
made  up  in  the  form  of  supplements  by  Bruno, 
Cellarins,  and  Freinsheim ;  but  that  of  the  hist  o! 
these  scholars,  although  the  best,  is  still  without 
any  particular  merit.  The  criticism  of  the  text  of 
Curtius  is  connected  with  great  difficulties,  for 
although  all  the  extant  MSS.  are  derived  from 
one,  yet  some  of  them,  especially  those  of  the  14th 
and  16th  centuries,  contain  considerable  interpola- 
tions. Hence  the  text  appears  very  different  in 
the  diflferent  editions.  The  first  edition  is  that  of 
Vindelinus  de  Spira,  Venice,  without  date,  though 
probably  publi^ed  in  1471.  It  was  followed  in 
1480  by  the  first  Milan  edition  of  A.  Zarotus. 
The  most  ^portant  among  the  snbeequ&t  editions 
are  the  Juntinae,  those  of  Erasmus,  Chr.  Bruno, 
A.  Junius,  F.  Modius,  Acidalius,  Raderus,  Popma, 
Loocenius,  and  especially  those  of  Freinsheim* 
Strassburg,  1640,  and  Ch.  Celhuius,  1688.  The 
best  edition  that  was  published  during  the  in- 
terval between  that  and  our  own  time  is  the 
variorum  edition  by  H.  Senkenburg,  Delft  and 
Leiden,  1724,  4to.  Among  the  modem  editions 
the  following  are  the  best :  1.  that  of  Schmieder 
TGbttingen,  1803),  Koken  (Leipzig,  1818),  Zumpt 
(Berlin,  1826),  Baumstark  (Stutt^urd,  1829),  and 
J.  Miitzell.  (Beriin,  1843.)  Critical  investigations 
concerning  ^e  age  of  Q.  Curtius  are  prefixed  to 
most  of  the  editions  here  mentioned,  but  the  fol- 
lowing may  be  consulted  in  addition  to  them: 
Niebuhr  **  Zwei  Uassiche  Lat  Schriftsteller  des 
dritten  Jahrhunderts,^*  in  his  Kleme  Schr^Un^  i. 
p.  305,  &c. ;  Buttmann,  Ueber  dot  Leben  des  G^- 
KhidfUckreiben  Q.  Curtius  Ru/iu,  In  Bexiehung 
Ottf  A.  Hirfa  AbhandL  uber  denadb.  Gegenatand^ 
Berlin,  1820 ;  G.  Pinzger,  Ueber  das  ZeUaUer  dts 
Q.  CurHua  Rufus  in  Sedbods's  Archiv  fur  FhHolo- 
ffie,  1824,  i.  1,  p.  91,  &c.  [L.  S.j 

P.  CU'SPIUS,  a  Roman  knight,  had  been 
twice  in  Africa  as  the  chief  director  (magister)  of 
the  company  that  fJEtfmed  the  public  taxes  in  that 
province,  and  had  several  friends  there,  whom 
Cicero  at  his  request  recommended  to  Q.  Valerius 
Orca,  the  proconsul  of  Africa,  in  B.  a  45.  (Cic. 
ad  Fam.  xiiL  6,  comp.  xvi.  17.) 

CU'SPIUS  FADUS.    [FADUi] 

CYAMI'TES  (Kvatttnis)y  the  hero  of  beans, 
a  mysterious  being,  who  had  a  spiall  sanctuary  on 
the  road  from  Athens  to  Elensis.  No  particuhirs 
are  known  about  him,  but  Pausanias  (l  37.  §  3) 
says,  that  those  who  were  initiated  in  the  mysteries 
or  had  read  the  so^adled  Orphica  would  understand 
the  nature  of  the  hero.  [L.  S.] 

CY'ANE  {Kvdtmi),  a  Sicilian  nymph  i|nd  pUjr- 
mate  of  Proseipina,  who  was  changed  through 
grief  at  the  loss  of  Proserpina  into  a  well  The 
Syracusans  celebrated  an  annual  festival  on  that 
spot,  which  Heracles  was  said  to  have  instituted, 
and  at  which  a  bull  was  sunk  into  Hie  well  as  a 
sacrifice.  (Diod.  v.  4 ;  Ov.  Met.  v.  412,  &c.)  A 
daughter  of  Liparus  was  likewise  called  Cyane. 
(Died.  V.  7.)  [L.  S.] 

C  Y  ANIPPUS  (Kvdyanros),  a  son  of  Aegialeus 
and  prince  of  Aigos,  who  belonged  to  the  house  of 
the  Biantidae.  (Pans.  u.  18.  §  4,  30.  §  9.)  Apol- 
lodorus  (i.  9.  §  1 3)  calls  him  a  brother  of  Aegialeus 
and  a  son  of  Adiastus.  [L.  S.]  ' 

CY'ATHUS  {K6aBos),  the  youthful  cup-bearer 
of  Geneus,  was  killed  by  Heracles  on  account  of  a 
fault  committed  in  the  dischai^  of  his  duty.    He 


908 


CTAXARES. 


WW  honoured  at  Phliua  with  a  laactnary  close  hy 
the  temple  of  Apollo.  (Paua.  iL  la.  §  8.)  In 
other  treditions  Cyathui  ia  called  Eurynomaa. 
(Diod.  IT.  36.)  [L.  S.J 

CYAXARES  {Kve4dfnis\  waa,  according  to 
Herodotiu,  the  third  king  of  Media,  the  son  of 
PhraorteB,  and  the  grandson  of  Deiocet.  He  was 
the  most  warlike  of  the  Median  kings,  and  intro- 
duced great  military  reforms,  by  ammging  his 
sabjecta  into  proper  dirisiona  of  spearmen  and 
archers  and  cavalry.  He  succeeded  his  &ther, 
Phxaortes,  who  was  defeated  and  killed  while  be- 
sieging the  Assyrian  capital,  Ninas  (Nine?eh),  in 
B.  a  634.  He  collected  all  the  forces  of  his  empire 
to  avenge  his  fiither^s  death,  defeated  the  Assyrians 
in  battle,  and  laid  siege  to  Ninos.  Bat  while  he 
was  before  the  city,  a  huge  body  of  Scythians  in- 
vaded the  northern  parts  of  Media,  and  Cyazares 
marched  to  meet  them,  was  defeated,  and  became 
subject  to  the  Scythians,  who  held  the  dominion 
of  ail  Asia  (or,  as  Herodotus  elsewhere  says,  more 
correctly,  of  Upper  Asia)  for  twenty-eight  years 
(b.  c.  634 — 607),  daring  which  time  they  plun- 
dered the  Medes  without  mercy.  At  length 
Cyaxares  and  the  Medes  massacred  the  greater 
number  of  the  Scythians,  having  first  made  them 
intoxicated,  and  the  Median  dominion  was  re- 
atored.  There  is  a  considerable  difficulty  in  recon- 
ciling this  account  with  that  which  Herodotus 
elsewhere  gives  (i.  73,  74),  of  the  war  between 
Cyazares  and  Alyattes,  king  of  Lydia.  This  war 
was  provoked  by  Alyattes  having  sheltered  some 
Scythians,  who  had  fled  to  him  after  having  killed 
one  of  the  sons  of  Cyaxares,  and  served  him  up  to 
bis  father  as  a  Thyestean  banquet  The  war 
lasted  five  years,  and  was  put  an  end  to  in  the 
sixth  year,  in  consequence  of  the  terror  inspired  by 
a  solar  eclipse,  which  happened  just  when  the 
Lydian  and  Median  armies  had  joined  battle,  and 
which  Thales  had  predicted.  This  eclipse  is 
placed  by  some  writers  as  high  as  &  c.  625,  by 
others  as  low  as  685.  But  of  all  the  eclipses  be- 
tween these  two  dates,  several  are  afaoolutely 
excluded  by  circumstances  of  time,  place,  and  ex- 
tent, and  on  the  whole  it  seems  most  probable  that 
the  eclipse  intended  was  that  of  September  30, 
B.  c.  610.  (Bally,  in  the  PkUosophiood  TVatuactiona 
for  1811 ;  Oltmann  in  the  Scktifi.  der  BerL  Acad. 
1812—13;  Hales,  Analym  of  Chronology,  i  pp. 
74—78;  Ideler,  Handlmch  der  Chronologie,  L 
p.  209,  &&;  Fischer,  GrieeJUadio  Zeitta/eU,  b,  a. 
610.)  This  date,  however,  involves  the  difficulty 
of  making  Cyaxares,  as  king  of  the  Medes,  carry 
on  a  war  of  five  years  with  Lydia,  while  the  Scy- 
thians were  masters  of  his  country.  But  it  is 
pretty  evident  from  the  aocoimt  of  Herodotus  that 
Cyaxares  still  reigned,  though  as  a  tributary  to  the 
Scythians,  and  that  the  dominion  of  the  Scythians 
over  Media  rather  consisted  in  constant  predatory 
incurdons  from  positions  which  they  had  taken  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  country,  than  in  any 
permanent  occupation  thereoil  It  was  probably, 
then,  from  &  c.  615  to  &  c.  610  that  the  war  be- 
tween the  Lydians  and  the  Medians  lasted,  till, 
both  parties  being  terrified  by  the  eclipse,  the  two 
kings  accepted  the  mediation  of  Syennesis,  king  of 
Cilicia,  and  Labynetus,  king  of  Babylon  (probably 
Nebuchadnezzar  or  his  fiither),and  the  peace  made 
between  them  was  cemented  by  the  marriage  of 
Astyages,  the  son  of  Cyaxares,  to  Aryennis,  the 
daughter  of  Alyattes.     The  Scythians  were  ez- 


CYCLIADAS. 

pelled  from  Media  in  b.  cl  607,  md  CyixEg 

again  turned  his  anna  agMiist  Aaayria,  and,  ia  tts 
following  year,  with  the  aid  of  the  king  of  Bakrka 
(probably  the  fiither  of  NebochadiMssar),  he  \prk 
and  destroyed  Ninua.  [SAaDANAPAi.i;s.]  T:^ 
consequence  of  this  war,  according  to  Hendoca. 
was,  that  the  Medea  made  the  Ajayriaas  itgk 
subjects,  except  the  district  of  Babyka.  He  raessv 
as  we  learn  from  other  writers,  that  the  kis^  s 
Babylon,  who  had  before  been  in  a  atate  of  do^ic- 
ful  subjection  to  Assyria,  obtained  coinpfete  iadt- 
pendence  as  the  rowaid  for  his  Aan  in  xn 
destraction  of  Nineveh.  The  leagoe  bKvcfi 
Cyazares  and  the  king  of  Babylon  ia  said  by  Pi^ 
histor  and  Abydenua  Up»  EnaehL  CkromI  Jr^ 
and  SyncelL  p.  210,  b.)  to  have  been  oeBsoie: 
by  the  betrothal  of  Amyhia  or  Am jtas,  the  dsctt- 
ter  of  Cyazares,  to  Nabochodzoasar  or  Nabo^cd^ 
nosor  (Nebuchadnezsar),  son  of  the  king  of  Btbj- 
Ion.  They  have,  however,  by  "*'ttakr  pat  ^ 
name  of  Asdahages  (Astyages)  for  that  of  Cvazait& 
(Clinton,  L  pp.  271,  279.)  Cyaxaies  died  sfters 
reign  of  forty  years  (&  a  594),  and  was  soooeeddd 
by  his  son  Astyages.  (Herod,  i.  73, 74,  103— lOd, 
iv.  11, 12,  vii.  20.)  The  Cyaxam  of  Diodora 
(ii.  32)  is  Deioces.  Respecting  the  soppond 
Cyazares  11.  of  Xenophon,  see  Cvaoa    [P.  S.1 

CY'BELE.    [Rhxjl.] 

CYCHREUS  or  CENCHREUS  (Kvx^X  » 
son  of  Poseidon  and  Salamis,  became  king  of  the 
island  of  Salamis,  which  waa  called  after  haa 
Cychreia,  and  which  he  delivered  from  a  drs^aa. 
He  was  subsequently  honoured  as  a  hero,  and  had 
a  sanauaxy  in  Salamis.  (ApoUod.  iix.  12.  §  7 ; 
Diod.  iv.  72.)  According  to  other  traditiGas, 
Cychreus  himbelf  was  called  a  dragon  on  aeeoaai 
of  his  savage  nature,  and  waa  expelled  from  Sahnos 
by  Enrylochus ;  but  he  waa  received  by  Deneter 
at  Eleuais,  and  appointed  a  priest  to  her  tenp!e. 
(Steph.  Byz.  «.  e.  KvxptSos.)  Others  again  said 
that  Cychreus  had  brought  up  a  dragon,  which  was 
expellal  by  Eurylochus.  (Strab.  iz.  p.  3BX) 
There  was  a  tradition  that,  while  the  battle  of 
Salamis  was  going  on,  a  drsgon  appeared  in  one  of 
the  Athenian  ships,  and  that  an  orade  declared 
this  dragon  to  be  Cychreua.  (Paoa.  i.  36.  §  1 ; 
comp.  Tsetz.  ad  Lycopk.  110, 175;  Phit.  77^1.10, 
Solon,  9.)  [L.  &] 

CYCLI'ADAS  (KiMcXjoSas)  was  atiategos  of 
the  Achaeans  in  b.  c.  208,  and,  having  joaned 
Philip  v.  of  Macedon  at  Dyme  with  the  Achaean 
forces,  aided  him  in  that  invasion  of  Elia  which 
was  checked  by  P.  Sulpicius  Galba.  In  b.  c.  200, 
Cydiadas  being  made  strategns  instead  of  Phik>> 
poemen,  whose  military  talents  he  by  no  means 
equalled,  Nabis  took  advantage  of  the  change  to 
make  war  on  the  Achaeans.  Philip  offered  to 
help  them,  and  to  carry  the  war  into  the  enemy^ 
country,  if  they  would  give  him  a  sufficient  num> 
her  of  their  soldiers  to  garrison  Chalcis,  Oreos,  and 
Corinth  in  the  mean  time ;  but  they  saw  thioogh 
his  plan,  which  was  to  obtain  hostages  from  thm 
and  BO  to  force  them  into  a  war  with  the  Romank 
Cydiadas  therefore  answered,  that  their  laws  pre- 
duded  them  from  diMnssing  any  propoaal  except 
that  for  which  the  assembly  waa  summoned,  and 
this  conduct  relieved  him  from  the  impntation, 
under  which  he  had  previoudy  laboured,  of  being 
a  mere  creature  of  the  king^  In  b.  &  198  we 
find  him  an  exile  at  the  court  of  Philip,  whom  ht 
attended  in  that  year  at  his  ooofeience  with  Fla- 


CYCLOPES. 

uimniis  at  Nicaea  in  Locris.  After  the  battle  of 
Cynoacephalae,  b.  c.  197,  Cycliadas  was  sent  with 
t>vo  others  as  ambassador  from  Philip  to  Flamininus, 
-who  £p:aiited  the  king  a  truce  of  15  days  with  a 
view  to  the  arrangement  of  a  permanent  peace. 
(Polyb.  xvii.  I,  xviii.  17;  Li  v.  zzrii.  31,  xxxi. 
25,    xxxii.  19,  32,  xxxiii.  11,  12.)  [E.  E.] 

CYCLO'PES  (KiJicA^xef),  that  is,   creatures 
with  round  or  cinnilar  eyes.     The  tradition  about 
these   beings  has  undergone  several  changes  and 
modifications  in  its  deyelopment  in  Greek  mytho- 
logy, though  some  traces  of  their  identity  remain 
T^isible  throughout.     According  to  the  ancient  cos- 
mogonies, the  Cyclopes  were  the  sons  of  Uranus 
and  Qe ;  they  belonged  to  the  Titans,  and  were 
three  in  number,  whose  names  were  Arges,  Steropes, 
and  Brontes,  and  each  of  them  had  only  one  eye 
on  his  forehead.     Together  with  the  other  Titans, 
they  were  cast  by  their  &ther  into  Tartarus,  but, 
instigated  by  their  mother,  they  assisted  Cronus  in 
usurping  the  government  But  Cronus  again  threw 
them  into  Tartarus,  and  as  Zeus  released  them  in 
his  war  against  Cronus  and  the  Titans,  the  Cyclopes 
provided  Zeus  with  thunderbolts  and  lightning, 
Pluto  with  a  helmet,  and  Poseidon  vrith  a  trident 
(Apollod.  i.  1 ;  Hes.   Theog.  503.)     Henceforth 
they  remained  the  ministers  of  Zeus,  but  were 
afterwards  killed  by  Apollo  for  having  furnished 
Zeos   with  the    thunderbolts  to  kill  Asclepius. 
(ApoUod.  iii.  10.  §  4.)    According  to  others,  how- 
eTer,  it  vras  not  the  Cyclopes  themselves  that  were 
killed,  but  their  sons.  (SchoL  ad  Eurip,  Aloeti.  1.) 
In  the  Homeric  poems  the  Cyclopes  are  a  gigan- 
tic, insolent,  and  lawless  race  of  shepherds,  who 
lived  in  the  south-western  part  of  Sicily,  and  de- 
Toured  human  beings.   They  neglected  agriculture, 
and  the  fruits  of  the  field  were  reaped  by  them 
without  labour.    They  had  no  laws  or  political 
institutions,  and  each  lived  with  his  wives  and 
children  in  a  cave  of  a  mountain,  and  ruled  over 
them  with  arbitrary  power.    (Hom.  Od.  vi.  5,  ix. 
106,  &c.,  190,  &c,  240,  &Cn  x.  200.)      Homer 
does  not  distinctly  state  that  all  of  the  Cyclopes 
were  one^ed,    but  Polyphemus,   the  principal 
among  them,  is  described  as  having  only  one  eye 
on  his  forehead.     (Od,  L  69,  ix.  383,  &c.;  comp. 
PoLYPHKMUS.)     The  Homeric  Cyclopes  are  no 
longer  the  servants  of  Zeus,  but  they  disregard 
him.  (Od,  ix.  275 ;   comp.  Vizg.  Aen.  vi.  636  ; 
Callim.  Hymn,  in  Dion,  53.) 

A  still  later  tradition  regarded  the  Cyclopes  as 
the  assistants  of  Hephaestus.  Volcanoes  were  the 
workshops  of  that  god,  and  mount  Aetna  in  Sicily 
and  the  neighbouring  isles  were  accordingly  con- 
sidered as  their  abodes.  As  the  assistants  of  He- 
phaestus they  are  no  longer  shepherds,  but  make 
the  metal  armour  and  ornaments  for  gods  and 
heroes ;  they  work  with  such  might  that  Sicily 
and  all  the  neighbouring  islands  resound  with  their 
hammering.  Their  number  is,  like  that  in  the 
Homeric  poems,  no  longer  confined  to  three,  but 
their  residence  is  removed  from  the  south-westeni 
to  the  eastern  part  of  Sicily.  (Virg.  Georg,  iv.  170, 
Am,  viiL  433 ;  CaUim.  Hymn,  in  Dion.  56,  &c  ; 
Eurip.  CycL  599 ;  Val.  Fhicc.  ii.  420.)  Two  of 
their  names  are  the  same  as  in  the  cosmogonic 
tradition,  but  new  names  also  were  invented,  for 
we  find  one  Cyclops  bearing  the  nan!e  of  Pyracmon, 
and  another  that  of  Acamas.  (Oculim.  Hymn,  in 
man,  68 ;  Virg.  Aen.  viii.  425 ;  Val.  Place  i.  583.) 
The  Cyclopes,  who  were  regarded  as  skilful 


CYCNUS. 


909 


architects  in  later  accounts,  were  a  race  of  men 
who  appear  to  be  different  frx>m  the  Cyclopes  whom 
we  have  considered  hitherto,  for  they  are  described 
as  a  Thracian  tribe,  which  derived  its  name  from  a 
king  Cyclops.  They  were  expelled  from  their 
homes  in  Thrace,  and  went  to  the  Curetes  (Crete) 
and  to  Lycia.  Thence  they  followed  Proetus  to 
protect  him,  by  the  gigantic  walls  which  they  con- 
structed, against  Acrisius.  The  grand  fortifications 
of  Aigos,  Tiryns,  and  Mycenae,  were  in  later 
times  regarded  as  their  works.  (ApoUod.  ii.  1. 
§  2 ;  Strab.  viii.  p.  373 ;  Pans.  ii.  16.  §  4 ;  Schol. 
ad  Eurip.  OresL  953.)  Such  walls,  commonly 
known  by  the  name  of  Cyclopean  walls,  still  exist 
in  various  parts  of  ancient  Greece  and  Italy,  and 
consist  of  unhewn  polygenes,  which  are  sometimes 
20  or  30  feet  in  breadth.  The  story  of  the  Cyc- 
lopes having  built  them  seems  to  be  a  mere  inven- 
tion, and  admits  neither  of  an  historical  nor 
geographical  explanation.  Homer,  for  instance, 
knows  nothing  of  Cyclopean  walls,  and  he  calls 
Tir3rns  merely  a  ir6\is  rtixn&waa,  (II,  ii.  559.) 
The  Cyclopean  walls  were  probably  constructed  by 
an  ancient  race  of  men — perhaps  the  Pelasgians — 
who  occupied  the  countries  in  which  they  occur 
before  the  nations  of  which  we  have  historical 
records  ;  and  later  generations,  being  struck  by 
their  grandeur  as  much  as  ourselves,  ascribed  their 
building  to  a  &buIous  race  of  Cyclopes.  Analogies 
to  such  a  process  of  tradition  are  not  vranting  in 
modem  countries ;  thus  several  walls  in  Germany, 
which  were  probably  constructed  by  the  Romans, 
are  to  this  day  called  by  the  people  Riesenmaner 
or  Teufelsnufcuer. 

In  works  of  art  the  Cyclopes  are  represented  as 
sturdy  men  with  one  eye  on  their  forehead,  and 
the  place  which  in  other  human  beings  is  occupied 
by  the  eyes,  is  marked  in  figures  of  the  Cyclopes 
by  a  line.  According  to  the  explanation  of  Plato 
(ap.  Strab,  xiil  p.  592),  the  Cyclopes  were  beings 
typical  of  the  original  condition  of  uncivilized  men ; 
but  this  explanation  b  not  satisfactory,  and  the 
cosmogonic  Cyclopes  at  least  must  be  regarded  as 
personifications  of  certain  powers  manifested  in 
nature,  which  is  sufilciently  indicated  by  their 
names.  [L.  S.] 

CYCNUS  (K^KVos).  1.  A  son  of  ApoUo  by 
Thyria  or  Hyiia,  the  daughter  of  Amphinomus. 
He. was  a  handsome  hunter,  living  in  the  district 
between  Pleuron  and  Calydon,  and  although  be- 
loved by  many,  repulsed  all  his  lovers,  and  only 
one,  Cycnus,  persevered  in  his  love.  Cycnus  at 
last  imposed  upon  him  three  labours,  viz.  to  kill  a 
lion  without  weapons,  to  catch  alive  some  monstrous 
vultures  which  devoured  men,  and  with  his  own 
hand  to  lead  a  bull  to  the  altar  of  Zeus.  Phyllins 
accomplished  these  tasks,  but  as,  in  accordance 
with  a  request  of  Heracles,  he  refused  giving  to 
Phyllius  a  bull  which  he  had  received  as  a  prize, 
Cycnus  was  exasperated  at  the  refusal,  and  leaped 
into  lake  Canope,  which  was  henceforth  called  siter 
him  the  Cycnean  lake.  His  mother  Thyria  fol- 
lowed him,  and  both  were  metamorphosed  by  Apollo 
into  swans.  (Antonin.  Lib.  12.)  Ovid  (Met,  vii. 
371,  ^.),  who  relates  the  same  story,  makes  the 
Cycnean  lake  arise  fix)m  Hyria  melting  away  in 
tears  at  the  death  of  her  son. 

2.  A  son  of  Poseidon  by  Calyce  (Calycia),  Har- 
pale,  or  Scamandrodice.  (Hygin.  Fab.  157 ;  Schol. 
ad  Find.  01,  iL  147 ;  Tzetz.  ad  Lyeoph,  233.) 
He  was  bom  in  secret,  and  was  exposed  on  the 


fit 


CTDAS. 


Cj  I  ■  11     Wlm  he  hud  gmrm  ap  t» 

(Pk^x.l4,|gXbywfc^l»be€Metl»6tfcar 

IS)  MHIMW  iiftnfc  cUdiciL  AficrthedMdi 
rf  P>wfaii>  fce  — rirf  Phikaoiac,  >  i^fciir  of 
Cnig       >  wfcD  feO  m  Im  witk  Tcm*.  Imt Mep* 

getkier  viik  Hfithm  in  a^ckiC  nto  the  hb. 
Acoofffi^f  t»  olhefls  CfCHW 
the  n.  (Thy,  J«l  iu  21.) 
C^a»  lenei  the  tnth  mpectBV  hk  wife^ 
daet,  he  kiDei  PhiliwiMf  and  went  to  hk 
vhe  had  iMded  ■  the  kknd  ef  TcDedfl*,  and 
hecaBe  kiaf  tha«.    AeeHdiagte 
TssdidBeCaDovhkirthcr  tofanMl,  hotcrtoff 
the  aachoc:    (Comb,  AorraL  28;  Fmu  x.  14. 
12.)     la  the  «v  of  the  Gic^s  ^nart  Ttojr, 
heih  CrcHi  aad  Tcan  Miirtiil  the  Trains,  bat 
both  an  dUa  hgr  AchiDaL  As  Cycaas  eoaU  not 
he  veaaded  br  irau  AchiDes  sbaagfed  Usi  with 
d»  thw^  nf  hii  hrhsft,  m  Iij  itriHng  \am  Trith  n 
sfesacL    (C4«p.  Diid.  t.  83;   Snak  ziiL  p.  604; 
SchoL  od  TImtA.  xvi  49;  Diet.  CreLiL  12;Ac; 
Or.  lAtf.  ziL  144.)     Ovid  adds,  that  the  body  of 

totakeavay 
X  AmorAiwaadPdopis,chaBeB9edHcn- 
des  to  si^  oaadMt  at  Itone,  aad  was  killed  ia 
the  eoBtest.  (ApoDod.  bl  7.  §  7 ;  Hesiod.  SemL 
Btm  34S.  where  Crcaas  is  a  soo-hKbw  of  Cejz, 
to  whoto  Hcncka  is  goiag.) 

4.  A  osa  of  Ars  aad  P3rRBe«  »  likewise 
kakd  by  HcmIds  ia  sin^  comfast.  (ApoDod.  iL 
S.  §  11 ;  SchoL  ad  FUL  OL  xL  19.)  At  his 
death  he  wm  ihsiyril  by  his  father  Am  into  a 

(EBststh.ad£roaLpL2S4.)  The  hat  two 
BO  often  ooafoanded  with  ead  oChei^ 
of  the  nsetobbnee  *^«*'»g  between 
dK  stories  aboot  Ocak  (SdwL  od  Pimd.  OL  iL 
147,  ad  Arntopk,  Bmu  963;  Hygia.  Foil  31; 
p.  393L) 

5.  A  son  of  Sthcneias,  kiaf  of  the  Ttignrians, 
aad  a  fiiend  aad  idiOMai  of  Phseton.  He  was 
thefr^erofC^TnsaadCopnto.    While  he  was 

^  fiie  «f  PhaSton  sn  the  banks  of  the 

he  was  aMtaamphored  by  ApoUo  into  a 

the  sttts.  (Or.  MH,  iL 


366,&e.;PkBs.L30.§3;  Serr.  od  ^sa.  x.  189.) 
A  azth  penooage  of  the  none  of  Cymos  ismen- 
tioaed  by  Hypnos.  {/W.  97.)  [I^S.] 

CYDAS  (KwSaT)»  appoH*  to  !»»▼•  *»««  •  "»" 
mon  r«**  at  Gortjaa  in  Crete.  It  is  written  in 
^arioas  ways  in  MS&.  but  Cydas  seems  to  be  the 
owst  coiTCct  fonn.  (See  Diakenboich,  od  Xte. 
xzziii.  3,  xMt,  13.)  .  .     ^  ^ 

1.  The  conmander  of  500  of  the  Oetan  Gorty- 
nii«  joined  Qainctins  Fhrnininus  in  Theasaly  in 
a.  c.  197.  (Liv-  Dm*  ^)  This  Cydas  may  be 
the  asme  as  the  Cydas,  the  son  of  Antitaloes,  who 
was  coonns  or  saprene  magiatiate  at  Oortyna, 
when  a  Roman  embassy  visited  the  iahmd  about 
B.  a  184,  and  composed  the  differences  which 
existed  between  the  inhabitants  of  Oortyna  and 

Cnossus.  (Polyb.  xxm.  \B.)      

±  A  Cretan,  the  friend  of  Eumenea,  who  at- 
tompted  to  nsgotiato  a  peace  between  Eomenes 


CTLLENIUS. 

m  a.  c  188  (Ur.  sfir.  IX  ?H 
hethessBeasNo.]. 
3.  AaatiTeof  GoityaaiBCRte,amfla«ftki 

tonym  a.  a  44  as  one  af  the  jadices  at  Boae. 
[Oc  PiiL  x.^rm.  9.) 
CYT>IAS(Ks^     1.  Aa  AtiicBisB  astoc, 

{WuL  iL  6.  f  24)  meatioas  aa  ontioa  «i^  -rh 
Jmttm  s:>ywnxtiiJ,  which  Rahakea  lefcn  to  tfc« 
Athcaiaa  cohmy  which  was  aent  to  Saaos  in  B.  c 
352  (Dioayo.  ZboaidL  pi  118),  so  that  dte  a» 
tioa  of  Cydias  wonM  have  been  delinnd  ia  tbt 
year.  (RBhnken,^id.C>a(MriLC;faM:.p.iixiT.) 
2.  OneoftheeariyOreckpoetowhoaPliilaidl 
(de  Pat.  M  Osr«.Xan.  p.  931,  e.)  daooes  tafieder 
with  Mhanenaas  aad  Aidiihxhns.  Wbetiber  k 
is  the  same  aa  the  anthor  of  a  song  wkicli  «a 
yrrf  popnbr  at  Atheas  in  the  time  of  Ansto- 
phanes,  who  however  is  called  bT  the  SdM&it 
(odNmk.  966)  Cydides  of  Hermiooe,  is  ancMtak 
(PhU.  Oana.  pu  155,  d.;  SdineidewiB,  J)fbn» 
PotLlamiLtiMelk^Grme,  p^  375,  Ac  ;  Bef^k, 
/V>af.  IfT.  Graed^  pu  837.)  [I*  S-I 

CyDIAS,  a  celebnted  painter  from  the  idasd 
of  Cythnns,  &  a  364,  whose  pictare  of  the  Kxp- 
naato  was  exhibited  in  a  poiticas  by  Agrippa  at 
Rome.    (EostaA.  od  Dki^  Periep.  526;  Pin. 
ff.N,  XXXT.40.  §  26;  I>iooCa8a.liii.27;  Uriidis, 
BeKkr.derSladi.  Bom.  ioL  3.  pu  114.)[L.U.j 
CYDIPPE.    [AooMncs.] 
C  YDIPPUS  (K^Scnat)  of  Mantineia,  is  wn- 
^  by  Qemens  of  Alexandria  (SXrosk  L  p.  132) 
those  who  had  written  on  inTentkau  (v<^ 
is  knows  aboot 
[L.SLJ 
CYDON  (Kdlair),  the  foonder  of  the  to«nflf 
Cydonia  in  Crete.    Aooording  to  a  traditioD  ef 
Tegea,  he  was  a  son  of  Tegeates  or  of  Hemes  hj 
AcacaDis,  the  danghter  of  lOnoa,  whereas  stfacn 
described  him  as  a  son  of  Apollo  by  Acaeallii' 
(Pans.  TiiL  53.  S  2;  Steph.  %a.  «.  «.  KwfcwB; 
SdioL  ad  ApoUom.  Rkod,  ir.  1491.)        f  L.  S.] 

CYDONIA  (KnSavia),  a  soraame  of  Atbena, 
onder  which  she  had  a  temple  at  Phrixa  in  Bis. 
which  was  said  to  hare  been  built  by  ClTmeires  «f 
Cydonia.  (Ptais^  ri.  21.  §  5.)  [L.  S.] 

CYIXyNIUS  DEMETRIUS.  [Dxiomucs.] 
CY'LLARUS  (KtfAAofws),  a  beantifbl  oentasr, 
who  was  married  to  Hylonome,  and  was  kOkd  at 
the  weddii^  feast  of  Peirithoos.  (Or.  Jlf<i.  xii. 
393,&c)  The  hone  of  Castor  was  likewise  esM 
Cyflaras.  (Viig.  Geory,  iii  90;  VaL  Place.  L  426; 
Saidai,&e.)  [L.S.] 

CYLLEN  (KuXXifrX  a  son  of  Ekta%  fitm 
whom  mount  Cyllene  in  Arcadia  was  bdiered  to 
hare  reoeired  its  name.  (Pans.  rixL  4.  §  3.)  [L.S.] 
CYLLE'NE  (KuAAijny),  a  nymph,  who  beeaiM 
the  mother  of  Lycaon  by  Pela^goa.  ( Apolkd.  & 
8.  §  I.)  Aoooiding  to  othen,  she  was  the  wife  of 
Lycaon.  (Dionys.  HaL  A.IL  l  13.)       [L-S-J 

CYLLE'NIUS  (KiiAAihor),  a  somameof  Ho- 
mes, which  he  derived  from  moont  Cyllene  in 
Arcadia,  where  he  had  a  temple  (PaasL  riii.  17. 
§  l)y  or  from  the  drcnmstanoe  of  Maia  hsTini 
given  birth  to  him  on  that  moontain.  (Viig*  A»' 
viiL  139,  Ac)  [L.  S.)   I 

CYLLE^NIUS  (KaXXi^ios),  the  anthor  of  twi 
epigiams  in  the  Greek  Anthology  (BriiadE,  JselL 
iL  p.  282;  Jacobs,  iL  p.  257),  of  whom  nothin^^ 
more  is  known.    His  name  is  spelt  differently  i*  i 


"jPVMrrawr);  bat  nothing  foither  i 


CYNAEGEIRUS. 

the  MSS.  of  the  Anthology,  KoAAivfov,  KvXXtyfov, 
KvAAi}rtou,  KvAXi)y(ov  TLrrtdifov,  (Jacobs,  Anth* 
Craee,  vol.  xiil  p.  87a)  [P.  S.] 

CYLON  (KvAwy),  an  Athenian  of  noble  fiunily 
and  commandinff  preaence,  won  the  prize  for  the 
double  course  (StovAof)  at  the  Olympic  games,  in 
B.  c.  640,  and  married  the  daughter  of  Theagenea, 
tyrant  of  M^ara.  Excited  apparently  and  en- 
couraged by  these  adyantagea,  and  especially  by 
liis  powerful  alliance,  he  conceived  the  deaign  of 
making  himself  tyrant  of  Athena,  and  haying  con- 
sulted the  Delphic  oracle  on  the  subject,  was 
enjoined  to  seize  the  Acropolis  at  the  principal 
festival  of  Zeus.  Imagining  that  this  must  refer, 
not  to  the  Athenian  Atdaia  (see  DicL  o/Ani.  p. 
333),  but  to  the  Olympic  games,  at  which  he  had 
so  distinguished  himself^  he  made  the  attempt 
during  the  celebration  of  the  latter,  and  gained 
possession  of  the  citadel  with  his  poxtizans,  who 
were  very  numerous.  Here,  however,  they  were 
closely  besieged,  the  operations  against  them 
being  conducted,  according  to  Thucydides,  by  the 
nine  archons;  according  to  Herodotus,  by  the 
Prytanes  of  the  NaucrarL  (See  DicL  o/AnL  p. 
633 ;  Amold^s  Tkuqfdide$^  vol.  i.  Append,  iii.  p« 
664.)  At  length,  pressed  by  fiEunine,  they  were 
driven  to  take  refuge  at  the  altar  of  Athena,  whence 
they  were  induced  to  withdraw  by  the  archon 
Megacles,  the  Alcmaeonid,  on  a  promise  that  their 
lives  should  be  spared.  But  their  enemies  put 
them  to  death  as  soon  as  they  had  them  in  their 
power,  some  of  them  being  murdered  even  at  the 
altar  of  the  Eumenides.  Plutarch  relates  besides 
that  the  suppliants,  by  way  of  keeping  themselves 
under  the  protection  of  Athena,  fastened  a  line  to 
ber  statue  and  held  it  as  they  passed  from  her 
shrine.  When  they  had  reached  the  temple  of 
the  Eumenides  the  line  broke,  and  Megacles  and 
his  colleagues  seized  on  the  accident  as  a  proof 
that  the  goddess  had  rejected  their  supplication, 
and  that  they  might  therefore  be  massacred  in  fiill 
accordance  with  religion.  Thucydides  and  the 
Scholiast  on  Aristophanes  {Eq.  443)  tell  us,  that 
Cylon  himself  escaped  with  his  brother  before  the 
surrender  of  his  adherents.  According  to  Suidas,' 
he  was  dragged  from  the  altar  of  the  Eumenides, 
where  he  had  taken  refuge,  and  was  murdered. 
Herodotus  also  implies  that  he  was  slain  with  the 
rest  His  party  is  said  by  Plutarch  to  have  re- 
covered their  strength  after  his  death,  and  to  have 
contmued  the  struggle  with  the  Alcmaeonidae  up 
to  the  time  of  Solon.  The  date  of  Cylon's  attempt 
is  uncertain.  Corsini  gives,  as  a  conjecture,  b.  c. 
612;  while  Clinton,  also  conjecturally,  assigns  it 
to  620.  (Herod,  v.  71 ;  Thucyd.  i.  126 ;  Suid. «.«. 
KvA«fyeieK  Hyos  ;  Plut.  SU,  12 ;  Paus.  i.  28,  40, 
vii.  25.)  [E.  E.] 

CYNA.    [Cynanb.] 

CYNAEGEIHUS  (KuwwVfwOi  «»n  of  Eu- 
phorion  and  brother  of  the  poet  Aeschylus,  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  valour  at  the  battle  of 
Marathon,  b.  c.  490.  According  to  Herodotus, 
when  the  Persians  had  fled  and  were  endeavour- 
ing to  escape  by  sea,  Cynaegeirus  seized  one  of 
their  ships  to  keep  it  back,  but  fell  with  his  right 
hand  cut  off.  The  story  lost  nothing  by  transmis- 
sion. The  next  veraion  rehted  that  C^aegeirus, 
on  the  loss  of  his  right  hand,  grasped  the  enemy^s 
vessel  with  his  left ;  and  at  length  we  arrive  at 
the  acme  of  the  ludicrous  in  the  account  of  Justin. 
Here  the  hero,  having  successively  lost  both  his 


CYNOSURA. 


9U 


hands,  hangs  on  by  hia  teeth,  and  even  in  his  mvf 
tilated  state  fights  desperately  with  the  hut  meii> 
tioned  weapons,  **like  a  rabid  wild  beast!** 
(Herod,  vi  114;  Suid.  «. «.  Kvrotf^cipos;  Just.  iL 
9;  VaL  Max.  iii.  2.  $  22;  comp.  Sueton.  «/v/. 
68.)  [E.  E.] 

CYNAETHUS.    [Cinawhus.] 

CYNA'NE,  CYNA,  or  CYNNA  (Kuwlnj, 
Ktfi^a,  Kvvya),  was  half-sister  to  Alexander  the 
Great,  and  daughter  of  Philip  by  Audata,  an 
lUyrian  woman.  Her  fi&ther  gave  her  in  marriage 
to  her  eousin  Amyntas,  by  whose  death  she  was 
left  a  widow  in  b.  c.  336.  [Amyntas,  No.  3.] 
In  the  following  year  Alexander  promised  her 
hand,  as  a  reward  for  his  services,  to  Langarus, 
king  of  the  Agrianians,  but  the  intended  bride- 
groom was  carried  off  by  sickness.  Cjrnane  con* 
tinned  unmarried,  and  employed  herself  in  the 
education  of  her  daughter,  Adea  or  Euiydice, 
whom  she  is  said  to  have  trained,  after  the  manner 
of  her  own  education,  to  martial  exercises.  When 
ArrhidaeuB  was  chosen  king,  b.  a  323,  Cynane 
determined  to  marry  Euiydice  to  him,  and  crossed 
over  to  Asia  accordingly.  Her  influence  was  pro- 
bably great,  and  her  project  alarmed  Perdiccas 
and  Antipater,  the  former  of  whom  sent  her  brother 
Alcetas  to  meet  her  on  her  way  and  put  her  to 
death.  Alcetas  did  so  in  defiance  of  ^e  feelings 
of  his  troops,  and  Cynane  met  her  doom  with  an 
undaunted  spirit  In  b.  c.  317,  Cassander,  after 
defeating  Olympias,  buried  Cynane  with  Eurydice 
and  Arrhidaeus  at  Aegae,  tlie  royal  burying-place. 
(Arr.  Anah,  L  5,  ap,  PhoL  p.  70,  ed.  Bekk. ;  Satyr. 
ap.Aihen.  xiii.  p.  557,  c.;  I)iod.xix.  52 ;  Polyaen. 
viii.  60 ;  Perizon.  ad  Ad,  V,  H.  xiiL36.)  [E.  E.] 

CYNISCA  {Kwi(TKa)y  daughter  of  Aichidamus 
II.  king  of  Sparta,  so  named  after  her  grandfitther 
Zeuxidamns,  who  was  also  called  Cyniacua.  (Herod, 
vi.  71.)  She  was  the  firat  woman  who  kept  horses 
for  the  gamea,  and  the  fint  who  gained  an  Olym- 
pian victoxy.  (Paus.  iiL  8.  $  1.)  Pauaanias  men- 
tions an  epigram  by  an  unknown  author  in  her 
honour,  which  ia  perhaps  the  aame  aa  the  inacrip> 
tion  he  speaks  of  (vi.  1.  $  2)  in  his  account  of  her 
monument  at  Olympia.  This  was  a  group  of 
sculpture  representing  Cynisca  with  a  chariot, 
charioteer,  and  horses, — the  work  of  Apellas. 
[Apbllas.]  There  were  also  figures  of  her  horses 
in  brass  in  the  temple  of  Olympian  Zeus  (Paus. 
v.  12.  §  3),  and  at  Sparta  die  had  near  the  gym- 
nasium, called  the  Platanistaa,  an  heroum.  (iii. 
15.  $1.)  tA.H.  C] 

CYNO.    [Cyrus.] 

C  YNOBELLI'NUS,  one  of  the  kings  of  Britain 
in  the  reign  of  Claudius,  the  capital  of  whose 
kingdom  was  Camalodunum.  (Colchester  or  Mai- 
den.) He  viras  the  fatlier  of  Caractacus,  Togo< 
dumnus,  and  Adminius.  (Dion  Caaa.  Ix.  20,  21 ; 
Suet  Cat,  44 ;  Oros.  vii.  5.) 

CYNORTES  or  CYNORTAS  (Kvp6frms\  a 
son  of  Amydaa  by  Diomede,  and  brother  of  Hya- 
cinthus.  After  the  death  of  his  brother  Aigalus, 
he  became  king  of  Sparta  and  &ther  of  Oebalus  or 
of  Perieres.  His  tomb  was  shewn  at  Sparta  not 
far  from  the  Scias.  (Paus.  iii.  1.  §  3,  13.  §  1 ; 
Apollod.  iiL  10.  §  3;  Schol.  ad  Eurip.  Orett, 
447.)  [L.  S.] 

CYNOSUHA  (Kvyoffovpdy,  an  Idaean  nymph 
and  one  of  the  nurses  of  Zeos,  who  placed  her 
among  the  stars.  (Hygin.  Poet,  Attr,  ii.  2 ;  Arot. 
Phaen,  35  ;  Serv.  ad  Vir^,  Otorg,  i.  246.)  [L.  S.J 


912 


CYPRIANU8. 


CY'NTHiA  and  CY'NTHIUS  (Kv^ia  and 
KMiof ),  tnraames  respectiTely  of  Artemis  and 
Apollo,  which  they  deriTed  from  mount  Cynthos 
in  the  island  of  Deloe,  their  birthplace.  (Callim. 
ffynm,  m  Dd.  10;  Hor.  Carm.  i.  21.  2,  iii.  28. 
12;  Lncan,  i.  218.)  [L.  S.] 

CYNULCUS.    [Carnwus.] 

CYNUS  (Kvros),  a  son  of  Opni,  and  &ther  of 
HodoedocoB  and  Larymna,  from  whom  Cynos  in 
Locrii  deriyed  its  name.  (Paus.  ix.  23.  §  4; 
Enstath.  ad  Horn.  p.  277.)  [L.  S.] 

CYNU'RUS  (KiWupof),  a  son  of  Perseus,  who 
is  said  to  haye  led  colonists  from  Aigos  into  Cynu- 
ria,  a  Talley  between  Axgolis  and  Laoonia.  (Paus. 
iii.  2.  §  3.)  [L.  S.] 

CYPARISSUS  {Kvwdpurifos),  a  youth  of  Cea, 
a  son  of  Telephus,  was  beloTed  by  Apollo  and 
Zephyrus  or  Silvanus.  When  he  had  inadvertently 
killed  his  fiiTOurite  stag,  he  was  seised  with  immo- 
derate grief,  and  metamorphosed  into  a  cypress. 
(Or.  Met,  z.  120,  &c.;  Serr.  adAem,  iii.  64,  680, 
Edog,  X.  26,  Oeory,  L  20.)  Another  Cyparissus 
is  mentioned  by  Enstathins.  {Ad  Horn*  H.  ii. 
619.)  [L.  S.] 

CY'PRIA,  CYPRI8,  CYPRIGENEIA,  or 
CYPRCGENES  {Kvrpia,  Kvwpis,  Kvrpiyima, 
Kvwpay4ni9)f  surnames  of  Aphrodite,  who  was 
bom  in  the  island  of  Cyprus,  which  was  also  one 
of  the  principal  seats  of  her  worship.  (Houl  IL  t. 
458;  Pind«  OL  i.  120,  xi.  125,  iyi.  it.  383; 
TibuU.  iii.  3.  34 ;  H<Hr.  Ccn^  i.  3.  1.)  [L.  S.] 

CYPRIA'NUS,  THA'SCIUS.  This  cele- 
brated prelate  was  a  native  of  Africa,  bom,  al- 
though the  exact  year  cannot  be  ascertained,  about 
the  beginning  of  the  third  century.  We  foe  not 
acquainted  with  the  particulars  of  his  life  as  long 
as  he  remained  a  Gentile ;  but  it  is  evident  from 
his  writings  that  he  must  have  been  educated  with 
no  common  cars.  St  Jerome  and  Lactantius  as- 
sure us,  that  he  practised  the  art  of  oratory,  and 
taught  rhetoric  with  distinguished  success,  and  by 
this  or  some  other  honourable  occupation  he  realised 
considerable  wealth.  About  the  year  a.  d.  246,  he 
was  persuaded  to  embrace  Christianity  by  the  ex- 
hortations of  Caedlius,  an  aged  presbyter  of  the 
church  at  Carthage,  and,  assuming  the  name  of  the 
spiritual  patron  by  whom  he  had  been  set  free  from 
the  bondage  of  Paganism,  was  henceforward  styled 
Thascius  CAsaLius  Cyprian  us.  At  the  same 
period  he  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  distributed  the 
price  among  the  poor.  The  popularity  acquired  by 
this  liberality,  combined  probably  with  the  reputa- 
tion he  had  previously  enjoyed,  and  the  pride  na- 
toially  felt  in  so  distinguished  a  proselyte,  secured 
his  rapid  elevation.  In  a.  d.  247  he  was  raised 
to  the  rank  of  a  presbyter,  and  in  the  course  of  the 
following  year  the  bishopric  of  Carthage  was  forced 
upon  his  reluctant  acceptance  by  a  laige  majority 
of  the  African  clergy,  not  without  strenuous  oppo- 
sition, however,  from  a  small  party  headed  by 
Novatus  [NovATUs]  and  Felicissimus,  whose  ob- 
stinate resistance  and  contumacy  subsequently 
gave  rise  to  much  disorder  and  violence. 

When  the  persecution  of  Decius  burst  forth 
(a.  o.  250),  Cyprian,  being  one  of  the  first  marked 
out  as  a  victim,  fled  from  the  storm,  in  obedience, 
as  he  tells  us  (EpisL  xiv.),  to  an  intimation  from 
heaven  that  thus  he  might  best  discharge  his  duty, 
and  remained  in  retirement  until  after  Easter  of 
the  following  year.  (a.  d.  251.)  During  the  whole 
of  this  period  he  kppt  up  an  active  correspondence 


CYPRIANU8. 

with  his  clergy  concerning  various  matten  of  dis- 
cipline, much  of  his  attention  hang  occupied,  sa 
the  violence  of  the  persecution  began  to  abate,  by 
the  fierce  controversies  which  arose  with  r^azd  to 
the  readmission  of  the  Lapti  or  apostates,  who, 
according  to  the  form  and  degree  of  their  gailt, 
were  designated  SaenfioaH^  or  Thmr^Seati^  or  LiAel- 
iatidf  and  were  seeking,  now  that  the  danger  had 
passed  away,  the  restoration  of  their  eocle»asdcal 
privilegeSL  Cyprian,  although  not  perfectly  con- 
sistent throughout  in  his  instmctioDs,  always  ma- 
nifested a  disposition  to  follow  a  modeiate  course ; 
and  while  on  the  one  hand  he  utteriy  rejected  the 
extreme  doctrine  of  Novatianus,  who  maintained 
that  the  church  had  no  power  again  to  admit  the 
ren^pides  to  her  communion,  so  he  was  equally 
opposed  to  the  laxity  of  those  who  were  willmg  to 
receive  them  at  once,  before  they  had  given  evi- 
dence of  their  contrition  bv  lengdiened  penitence, 
and  finally  decided  that  full  forgivenecs  shoold  not 
be  extended  to  any  of  the  ofiendera  until  God 
should  have  granted  peace  to  his  servants.  No- 
vatus and  Felicissimus,  taking  advantage  of  these 
disputes,  endeavoured  to  gain  over  to  their  £Ktioa 
many  of  the  impatient  and  discontented  Lapsi. 
Novatus  actually  appointed  Felicissimus  his  deacon 
without  the  permission  or  knowledge  of  his  dio- 
cesan, who  in  his  turn  caused  Felicissimus  to  be 
excommunicated;  while  the  latter,  far  from  snb- 
mitting  to  the  sentence,  associated  with  himself 
five  seditious  presbyters,  who  breaking  off  in 
open  schism,  elected  Fortunatns,  one  of  their  own 
number,  bishop,  and  ventured  to  despatch  an  epi»- 
tie  to  Cornelius,  bishop  of  Rome,  announcing  their 
choice.  This  cabal,  however,  soon  fell  to  pieces ; 
Cornelius  refrued  to  listen  to  their  representations 
their  supporten  gradually  dropped  off^  and  their 
great  bond  of  union  was  radely  snapped  asunder 
by  the  defection  of  their  great  champion,  Novatus, 
who,  upon  his  visit  to  Rome  at  the  commencement 
of  A.  D.  25],  not  only  ceased  to  plead  the  cause  of 
the  Lapsi,  but  espoused  to  the  lull  extent  the 
views  of  Novatianus.  Scarcely  were  these  trou- 
bles hi^pily  allayed,  and  Cyprian  onoe  more  se- 
curely seated  in  his  chair,  when  fresh  distuxbanees 
arose  in  consequence  of  the. acrimonious  contest 
between  Cornelius  and  Novatianus  [Cornklics  ; 
Novatianus]  for  the  see  of  Rome,  the  former 
finding  a  warm  supporter  in  the  bishop  of  Carthage, 
by  whose  exertions  his  authority  was  adcnoiriedged 
throughout  neariy  the  whole  of  Africa.  In  the  month 
of  June,  A.  D.  252,  began  what  is  commonly  termed 
the  persecution  of  Qallus,  but  which  in  reality 
originated  in  an  unauthorised  popular  morement 
excited  by  the  refusal  of  the  Christians  to  join  in 
the  prayen  and  sacrifices  offered  up  on  account  of 
the  deadly  pestilence  which  vras  devastating  the 
various  provinces  of  the  Roman  empire.  On  this 
occasion,  as  formerly,  the  mob  of  Carthage  loudly 
demanded  that  Cyprian  should  be  thrown  to  the 
lions ;  but  the  danger  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
imminent,  and  while  in  Italy  Cornelius  vras  ba- 
nished to  Civita  Vecchia,  where  he  died  on  the 
14th  of  September,  and  his  successor  Lucius  suf- 
fered martyrdom  a  few  months  afterwards  (5th 
March,  253),  Africa  remained  comparatively  un- 
disturbed, and  the  political  confusion  consequent 
upon  the  assumption  of  the  purple  by  Aemiliansi 
restored  to  the  chureh  external  tranquillity,  w^ 
continued  uninterrupted  for  neariy  four  years,  pat 
in  proportion  as  there  was  repose  from  without  ^ic 


CYPRIANUa 
diacord  waxed  hot  within.  The  nerer  ending  di»- 
cusnonA  with  regard  to  the  Lapsi  were  Texatioosly 
and  bitterlj-  revived  under  a  thousand  embarnua- 
ing  forms;  next  arose  a  dispate  with  regard  to 
the  age  at  which  infimts  might  receive  baptism; 
and  lastly  the  important  controversy  concerning 
the  rebaptizing  of  those  who  had  been  admitted  to 
the  rite  by  heretics  and  schismatics,  which  first 
arose  in  Asia,  now  began  to  call  forth  a  storm  of 
angry  feeling  in  all  the  provinces  of  the  West 
In  this  case,  Cyprian  was  no  longer  the  advocate 
of  moderate  opimona  He  steadfiistly  and  sternly 
maintained  that  the  nnity  of  the  visible  church 
was  essential  to  Christianity ;  that  no  Christianity 
could  exist  beyond  the  pale  of  that  church  ;  that 
no  sacrsment  was  efficacions  if  administered  by 
those  who  had  viokted  this  principle  by  disobedi- 
ence to  episcopal  authority ;  and  that  consequently 
the  Inptism  performed  by  heretics  and  schismatics 
was  in  itself  null  and  void — doctrinte  confirmed 
by  the  acts  of  a  nmnerous  council  held  at  Carthage 
in  the  autumn  of  a.  d.  2S5,  and  unhesitatingly 
repudiated  by  Stephen,  at  that  time  bishop  of 
Rome.  The  tempest  thus  aroused  viras  stilled  for 
awhile  by  the  unlooked-for  persecution  of  Valerian, 
hitherto  considered  the  friend  and  protector  of  the 
Christian  cause.  Cyprian  being  at  once  pointed 
out  by  his  high  character  and  conspicuous  station, 
was  banished  by  Patemus  the  proconsul  to  the 
maritime  city  of  Curubis,  whither  he  proceeded  in 
September,  ▲.  d.  257,  attended  by  his  friend  and 
constant  companion,  the  deacon  Pontius,  to  whom 
he  communicated  that  he  had  received  a  revelation 
of  approaching  martyrdom.  After  having  lived  in 
this  agreeable  residence  for  eleven  months,  treated 
with  the  greatest  indulgence  and  surrounded  by 
erery  comfor^  he  was  recalled  by  the  new  so- 
Temor,  Galerins  Mjudmus,  and  returned  to  his 
villa  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  city,  from  whence 
he  was  soon  summoned  to  appear  before  the  pro- 
consul at  Utica.  Conscious  of  his  approaching 
fete,  he  withdrew  for  a  time  into  conc^Jment,  in 
consequence,  say  his  enemies,  of  his  courage  having 
fiiiled  him,  or,  according  to  his  own  declaration, 
because  he  considered  it  more  becoming  to  die  in 
the  midst  of  his  own  people  than  in  the  diocese  of 
another  prelate.  It  is  certain  that,  upon  the  re- 
turn of  Maximus,  Cyprian  reappeared,  resisted  all 
the  entreaties  of  his  friends  to  seek  safety  in  flight, 
made  a  bold  and  firm  profession  of  his  £uth  in  the 
praetorinm  before  the  magistrate,  and  was  be- 
headed in  a  spadous  pkiin  without  the  walls  in 
the  presence  of  a  vast  multitude  of  his  sorrowing 
followers,  who  were  freely  permitted  to  remove 
the  corpse  and  to  pay  the  hist  honoun  to  his  me- 
mory with  mingled  demonstrations  of  grief  and 
triumph. 

While  Cyprian  possessed  an  amount  of  learning, 
eloquence,  and  earnestness,  which  gained  for  him 
the  admintion  and  respectful  love  of  those  among 
whom  he  hboured,  his  seal  was  tempered  with 
moderation  and  charity  to  an  extent  of  which  we 
find  but  few  examples  among  the  ecclesiastics  of 
that  age  and  country,  and  was  combined  with  an 
amount  of  prudence  and  knowledge  of  human 
nature  which  enabled  him  to  restrain  and  guide 
the  fiery  spirits  by  whom  he  was  SDirounded,  and 
to  maintain  unshaken  to  the  close  of  his  life  that 
influence,  stretching  &r  beyond  the  limiU  of  his 
own  diocese,  which  he  had  established  almost  at 
the  OBlset  of  his  career.    His  correspondence  pre- 


CYPRIANUa. 


913 


sents  us  with  a  very  lively  picture  both  of  the 
man  and  of  the  times ;  and  while  we  sometimes 
remark  and  regret  a  certain  want  of  candour  and 
decision,  and  a  disinclination  to  enunciate  boldly 
any  great  principles  save  such  as  were  likely  to 
flatter  the  prejudices  of  his  cleigy,  we  at  the  same 
time  feel  grateful  in  being  relieved  frt>m  the  head- 
strong violence,  the  overbearing  spiritual  pride, 
and  me  arrogant  impiety  which  disgrace  the  works 
of  so  many  early  controversialists.  His  character, 
indeed,  and  opinions  were  evidentiy,  in  no  small 
degree,  formed  by  the  events  of  his  own  life. 
The  clemency  uniformly  exhibited  towards  the 
Lapsi  was  such  as  might  have  been  expected  ftom 
a  good  man  who  must  have  been  conscious  that  he 
had  himself,  on  one  occasion  at  least,  considered  it 
more  expedient  to  avoid  than  to  invite  persecution, 
while  the  extreme  views  which  he  advocated  with 
regard  to  the  powen  of  the  church  were  not  sur- 
prising in  a  prebte  whose  authority  had  been  so 
long  and  so  fiercely  assailed  by  a  body  of  factious 
schumatics.  On  one  point  only  is  his  conduct  open 
to  painful  suspicion.  He  more  than  once  alleged 
that  he  had  received  communications  and  direc- 
tions direct  fix>m  heaven,  precisely  too  with  re- 
ference to  those  transactions  of  his  life  which  ap- 
peared most  calcdated  to  excite  distrust  or  censure. 
Those  who  are  not  disposed  to  believe  that  such 
revelations  were  really  vouchsafed,  cannot  fell  to 
observe  that  the  tone  and  temper  of  Cyprian^ 
mind  were  so  hr  removed  fix>m  fimatidsm,  that  it 
is  impossible  to  imagine  that  he  could  have  been 
deceived  by  the  vain  viuons  of  a  heated  imagina* 
tion. 

In  his  style,  which  is  avowedly  formed  upon 
the  model  of  Tertullian,  he  exhibits  much  of  the 
masculine  vigour  and  power  of  his  master,  while  he 
skilfully  avoids  his  harshness  and  extravagance 
both  of  thought  and  diction.  The  fruits  of  his 
early  training  and  practice  as  a  rhetorician  are 
manifested  in  the  lucid  arrangement  of  his  matter, 
and  in  the  copious,  flowing,  and  sonorous  periods 
in  which  he  gives  expression  to  his  ideas ;  but  we 
may  here  and  there  justiy  complain,  that  loose 
reasoning  and  follow  declamation  are  substituted 
for  the  precise  logic  and  pregnant  terseness  which 
we  demand  firom  a  great  polemical  divine. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Cyprian^  works : — 

1.  De  CffxUia  Dei  Uber^  addressed  in  the  form 
of  a  letter  to  his  friend  Donatus,  who  appean  to 
have  followed  in  early  life  the  same  profession 
with  himself,  and  to  have  been  converted  at  the 
same  time.  This  work  was  probably  composed  in 
A.  D.  246,  very  soon  afier  the  admission  of  its 
author  into  the  church.  It  depicts  in  glowing 
coloun  the  happy  condition  of  those  who,  enlightr- 
eiied  by  the  grace  of  God,  have  turned  aside  from 
Paganism  to  Christianity ;  dwells  upon  the  mercy 
and  beneficence  by  which  this  change  is  eflfected, 
and  upon  the  importance  of  the  baptismal  rite ; 
and  draws  a  striking  parallel  between  the  puri^ 
and  holiness  of  the  true  fiuth  as  contrasted  with 
the  grossnesa  and  vice  of  the  vulgar  belief.  Al- 
though fr«quentiy  phiced  among  the  Episties  of 
Cyprian,  it  deserves  to  be  considered  in  the  light 
of  a  formal  treatise. 

2.  th  Idolonm  VamtaU  Uber,  written  in  ▲.  D. 
247,  the  year  in  which  he  was  ordained  a  presby- 
ter, is  imitated  from  the  early  Christian  Apologies, 
especially  that  of  Tertnllian.  Three  pomto  are 
chiefly  insisted  upon.      1.  The  folly  of  raising 

3n 


CTPRIANUS. 


I  13  £m.  mm,  M^mm  «>«L  ' 


in  A.  A.  25*2, 
of  tbe  teniUe  potfleMe 


«»«s  »  ^  BL  :f  4«.  t^  ?cv  »  vUdi  he  m 
Mans  «£  Tcrtxiaw.  *  Dm  ViqpBfAM  rrlmfcr 
«BriHcr  cvm  aiw  »Wy  maiiem  w^  kai  Bade  a 

,  »Ht>  .p«  the  pceprif^ 


i  ci^vazria  to  arcid  aZ 
Tui  ^v4  »  nAuui  to  kj  X 
(£mL  orf  iMmtenmd,ti  EaMJtk)  and  bf 
ts  >  Dttmmm  Orwei.  it.  ^1). 

Jl  Ih  Cm^m  Efldaim  ChJkAm  Uer, 
tor  ■  ^  au  ^'^  at  a 
Isi^T  aad  Africa  wen  ^wtiactrA  br 
>  W  Nvtaanai*  vitk  the  view  af 
btooto  «£  the  diBKh  thoK 
I  ft«i  her  paie  m  were  weicnag 
,  by  pwatny  eat  the  iJiegi  r  and 
wa  ««  KflMBuaM  by'ik^aMiiit'i^  the  ae^Bwitj  ef 
a  Tvib^  axMa  aeMear  aii  Bw  ChiietiuHL    Thit 

the  niMlial  ef  miiiiMiiiil  kistorr,  daoe  hoe  we 
int  fiai  the  dectnae  of  Catholkasai  aad  of  the 
trpial  c^Btoaer  ef  St.  Peter  devebped  in  that 
In  vhkh  «a>  afteraaide  atoOBcd  by  the  hiehope 
ef  R«ae  to  the  bton  ef  PS^al  topreencj.  It  ie 
gaoled  br  A^^vssia  (c  Oi— ■  iL  33;  aee  alao 
CTpeBB.^I^Mt.31)- 

*«.  Zte  X<VMr  oBtfT,  vrittea  and  despati^ed  to 
fimii  to  the  BiOBlh  cf  Novenbo;  a.  dl  252.  It 
mtj  be  iiwiiihird  m  a  eoit  of  Hpplenent  to  the 
pnccdhy  VB*^  cTphiaiiy  mi  drfrndiiy  the 
jsstke  atol  cwMiitfnrT  of  that  tra perate  polkj 
vhich  w  adopted  both  bjCocneliae  and  Cyprian 
with  tt§ud  to  the  wadwitoMn  ef  MLm  brethren 
into  the  tir— '""""  of  the  dwith.  The  tact  ie 
aaeted  by  £nebiw  (HkL  EoeL  vi  33),  by  Aa- 
gacda  {it  A^JL  Okq,  L  25),  and  by  Pontns 
\v^C9fnm\    See  abo  Cypnm,  jE^mL  5L 

7.  Jh  OraHam  T^vmmkn  fikr,  wiitten  about 
A.  D.  252,  in  itoitBtkn  ef  TertoUian,  **  De  Oia- 


■  the  Leid'e  Pnyei^  anrwpenifd 

I  pofv  IB  fflto  Ml,  and  apen  the 

thoto  who  thto 

efGod.    Thie  woifc  is  bigUy 

naeataiy  on  Sl 

«  J  !«>«»  (e-  g-  ^ 
2),  by  Otonedene  (Arol  /«•&  19), 
hie  life  of  Cypnen,  whik  anoi« 
wtouamje*  it  one  ef  the  nobktf 
bSamaeai  Chriataan  IjUtbdtj.  {Adwen, 
I  him.) 

which  far  tfe  ipan  ef  fi^  y ton  iav;i^  the  I 

ef  the  RoBHB  ctopire,  ior  the 
ef  poiati]^  oat  how  little  death  oi^t  ts 
be  aa  ebyect  ef  diced  to  the  Chnatian,  ainoe  te 
hito  it  WW  the  ^ito  ef  ianaartali^,  the  bqpanii^ 
efetnaalfatiik  ItietoeatieMdbyAi«BatiB(Jde 
Jmtima,  iL).  and  elaewhefe. 

SL  Ad  Dtm^nammm  Sbtr^  aho  writtea  ia  a.  n. 
25iL  lb  a  tiiaaM,  pnaconeal  ef  Africa,  catchiiy 
apthe  pepdaroy,  bad  aeoibed  the  fitoune  and 
which  the  wodd  waa  at  thie  tiaw 
ef  the  rhmtiiMii,  vho 
_  to  the  deitieiL  Cy- 
haa  iepIieB»  that  the  Gcntike  thenedTee 
■ach  BMR  the  canto  ef  theto  diaaeten,  \ff 
the  wonhip  of  the  only  trae  God  and 
cradiy  pnawatiag  Ue  felWwetm.  It  is  qaoted  by 
Laclaatias(/Mkto.  JmtHL  t.  1,4),  by  Jeroato ( Jie. 
Af^XandbyPontiaa.  {VlL  C^pHam.) 

10.  ZteiZafevietiaaeAfariyw,  a  letter  addtoBsed 
to  Feitanatae  ia  a.  n.  252,  daxiito  the  peiaecatioa 
of  GaUaa,  w  the  RaeonUeneea,  the  doty,  and  the 
rewaid  ef  BMItyIdoB^  in  fmitetinn  of  a  tnaltoe  on 
the  aanw  eabjcct  by  Tertalliaa.  Tbia  piece  hto 
by  eone  penons  eneneoaaly  attnbated  to 


HUaaaa,  bat  is  now  genenlly  adoiowk^ged  as 
^  nadoabted  pnidaction  of  Cypriaa. 

11.  D$  Open  H  nwoyii  fiber,  on  the  daty 
of  afas^pri^g,  written  aoeocdiaff  to  some  critia  to- 
aaids  &e  doM  of  a.  n.  254,  while  otheis  sappoto 
that  it  bebai^  to  the  pnoeding  year,  and  beliere 
it  to  be  ronaerted  with  an  epirtle  (Ldi.)  addieseed 
by  Cyprian  to  aome  Namidian  buhopa  who  had 
aohdted  pecnniaiy  iiwiittncff  to  enable  them  to 
redecto  froB  captiTi^  aereial  of  the  brethren  who 
had  beat  canied  off  aad  wen  kepi  in  afatTecy  by 
the  hlooca.  It  ia  named  under  the  above  title  by 
Ai^gastin  (Cbalro  ^aoe  tp.  Pwk^  it.  4),  and  by 
Jenne  {AdPammadL),  m  adiacoaxae  **  De  hlise- 


12L  De  Bamo  Fktiiemtim  Kber^  written  about  a.  d. 
256,  in  imitation  of  the  woric  of  TertoUian  on  the 
aanw  aabjecL  It  ia  quoted  by  Ani^tin  (Comtra 
^■tooi/'diy.  iT.9)  aadbyPontias.    (rA.C>- 


aaoaoL  j 


IX  JM  Zdo  «i  LhBon^  written  in  A.  D.  256,  at 
the  pcfiod  when  the  controreriy  between  Cyprian 
aad  St^hen,  bishop  of  Rome,  on  the  rebaptising 
of  heretica,  was  at  its  iMght,  ezharting  Ghrisaana 
carefkdly  to  avoid  envy  and  malice,  and  to  d^rish 
feeling  of  diarity  and  kve  towards  each  other.  It 
is  qu^ed  fay  Aqgostin  {de  Biaptim.  Pan,  4).  by 
Jerome  (/a  9.  ««<  GloL  c  5),  and  by  Pontios.  (  FiK. 


14.  E 


) 


4.  JJBiitefat.  In  addition  to  the  ateet  «e 
a  aerim  of  e^ty-one  official  le&Bn»  ex- 
ovar  the  whole  poblk  life  of  Cy£^^  in- 


CYPRIANU8. 

eluding  a  few  addrened  to  hiniMlf  or  to  his  deigy. 
This  coUectioD  if  of  inettimable  tbIuo,  oot  only  on 
account  of  the  light  which  it  throws  on  the  life, 
character,  and  opinions  of  the  prelate  himself  bat 
from  the  lirely  picture  which  it  presents  of  the 
state  of  ecclesiastical  affiiin,  and  of  a  multitude  of 
circumstances  of  the  greatest  importance  in  histo- 
rical and  antiquarian  researchea.  Our  limits  pre- 
clude us  from  attempting  to  giro  any  analysis  of 
these  documents ;  but  we  may  remark,  Uutt  the 
topics  principally  considered  bear  upon  the  ques- 
tions, genend  and  local,  which  we  have  noticed 
above  as  agitating  the  Christian  community  at  this 
epoch,  namely,  the  treatment  of  the  Lapsi,  tiie 
schism  of  Noratus  and  Felicissimus,  the  schism 
of  NoTatianus,  the  bqytiam  of  infiuts,  the  le- 
baptising  of  heretics,  to  which  we  may  add  a  re- 
markable discussion  on  a  subject  which  has  been 
reviTod  in  our  own  day,  the  necessity  of  employing 
wine  in  the  sacrament  of  the  Eucharist,  in  which 
Cyprian  strongly  denounces  the  teneto  of  the 
Aquarii  or  Enciatites  {EpitL  63),  and  employs 
many  expressions  which  have  been  constantly  ap- 
pealed to  by  those  opposed  to  the  practice  of  the 
Romish  church  which  denies  the  cup  to  the  laity. 

In  most  editions  of  Cyprian  the  tract  D»  Gratia 
Dei,  together  with  the  fragment  of  a  letter  from 
Donatus  prefixed  to  it,  are  set  down  as  the  first 
two  epistles,  by  which  arrangement  the  number  is 
swelled  to  eighty-three.  Three  more  were  printed 
by  Baluxe,  whidi,  however*  are  now  admitted  to 
be  spurious. 

The  following  woriu  an  admitted  as  authentic 
by  many  editors,  although  they  do  not  rest  on 
auch  satisfiMrtoxy  evidence  aa  the  fi»regoing ; — 

1.  De  Spaetaadu  Uber. 

2.  th  Loads  Martjfru  ad  Mojftm  et  Magmum 
atCBterot  Ooii^e$»ore$, 

The  following  works,  although  firequently  found 
bearing  the  name  of  Cyprian,  and  many  of  them, 
probably,  belonging  to  the  same  age,  are  now  re- 
jected by  all  :— 

1.  AdNamtianwm  Hat/rttkmm,  <ptod  Lapm  SpM 
Vemiat  mm  ui  demegattda^  ascribed  by  Erasmus  to 
Conieliua.  2.  Ih  IHte^dma  et  boM  PudieiUas, 
ascribed  in  like  manner  by  Erasmus  to  Cornelius. 
d.  J>e  AkaUmbu$.  4.  De  Montibue  Sha  et  Sitm 
eoHtra  Jmdaeoe,  5.  Oraitio  pro  MartyrUmt — 
Oratio  m  Die  Paenonis  mae  et  Confeasio  S.  Q/pri- 
ami,  assigned  by  many  to  Cyprian  of  Antioch. 
6.  De  Bebaptiemaie.  7.  De  CardmaUbue  Chrieti 
Operibaef  now  recogniaed  as  the  work  of  Arnold, 
abbot  of  Bona  Vallis.  &  De  SmguianiaU  Cieri- 
coTMMU  9.  In  SSfftbobtm  Apo$toUoum  Eacpoeitia, 
The  woik  of  Rufinus.  10.  Advereue  Judaeot  qui 
Ckrieiam  imteeuti  etmt.  \i,  De  Refselatione  Oapttia 
B.  Jo.  Bapiietae :  in  this  work  mention  is  made  of 
the  Prankish  king  Pepin.  12.  De  DvpUei  Mar- 
tfria,  in  which  mention  is  made  of  the  Turks  I 
13.  De  Dmodedm  AbunomSme  SaecuU,  14.  Die- 
poeitioOoemae,  15. /^ePascAaOw^wtas,  attributed 
to  Cyprian  by  Paulus  Diaoonus,  and  found  in  the 
Cottonian  MS.  16.  Three  poems,  the  author  or 
aathore  of  which  are  unknown,  have  been  ascribed 
to  Cyprian — Qemtie^  Sodoma,  Ad  Sematorem.  The 
first  seems  to  be  the  same  with  that  assigned  by 
Gennadiua  to  Salvianus,  bishop  of  Marseilles. 

The  editions  of  Cyprian  are  very  numerous. 
The  editio  princepe  was  printed  at  Rome  from  a 
Parisian  HS.,  uxider  the  inspection  of  Andrew, 
bishop  of  Alexia,  by  Sweynheym  and  Ptumarts, 


CYPSELU& 


915 


1471,  feL  The  first  edition  in  which  any  attempt 
was  made  to  exhibit  a  pure  text,  and  to  separate 
the  genuine  from  the  spurious  works,  was  that  of 
Erasmus,  whose  labours  are  above  all  praise.  It 
appeared  at  Basle,  firom  the  press  of  Froben,  in 
1520,  foL  The  two  best  editions  are— 1.  That 
printed  at  Oxford,  1682,  fi>U  and  edited  by  John 
Fell,  bishop  of  Oxford,  to  which  are  subjoined  the 
Anmdee  Cypriamei  of  John  Pearson,  bishop  of 
Chester;  reprinted  at  Bremen,  1690,  fol.,  with 
the  addition  of  the  Dinertationm  C^priameae  of 
Dodwell,  which  had  previously  appeared  in  a 
separate  fonoo,  Oxon.  1684,  4to.  2.  That  com- 
meneed  by  Baluae,  and  completed  by  a  monk  of 
the  firatemity  of  St  Maur,  who  is  henoe  styled 
3/anwM,  Paris,  foL  1726.  These  two  editiona 
taken  toother  contain  everything  that  the  student 
can  possibly  desire. 

As  ancient  authorities  we  have  a  biognqphy  of 
Cyprian  still  extant  drawn  up  by  his  confidential 
friend  the  deacon  Pontius  [Pontius],  together 
with  the  proconsular  acte  relating  to  his  mart^om. 
Among  modem  lives  we  may  specify  those  by  La 
Clerc,  Bibliotheque  Umieertelle,  vol.  xii  p.  208 — 
378;  by  Tillemont,  Miwioirte  EedUiaitiqme,  voL 
iv.  pp.  76—459  ;  and  by  Maranus,  prefixed  to  the 
edition  of  Baluie.  No  publication  on  this  subject 
contains  such  an  amount  of  accurate  investigation 
with  itgard  not  only  to  the  prelate  himself  but  also 
to  the  whole  complicated  ecclesiastical  history  of  the 
times,  as  the  Anmalee  Cj/prianici  of  Pearson,  an 
abstract  of  which  has  been  compiled  by  Schoene- 
mann,  and  will  be  found  in  his  ^16^  Patrum*  LaL 
vol  L  pp.  80 — 100  (c  iiL  §  3^,  and  a  vast  mass 
of  valuable  matter  is  contained  u  the  DiaeertaUcmet 
C^priamioae  of  Dodwell 

Compare  also  Fabric.  BUL  Med»  et  in/.  Lai.  i. 
p.  444 ;  Funcdus,  de  L.  L.  veg.  eenecL  c  x.  §  19 ; 
Schroek,  Kirekei^getckL  I  p.  210,  and  iv.  p.  246, 
&c ;  Lumper,  Hietor.  Tkeolog,  CriL  pan  xi  p.  58, 
&e.;  Wakh,  BiUiotheoa  Pairietiea,  ed.  Dans; 
Gibbon,  Decline  and  FaU^  c.  16  ;  Milman,  Hittory 
qfChrietianiiy,  il  p.  246 ;  Rettberg,  Tka§e.  C'deiL 
(Jjfprian  daxyUUlU  nock  eeinem  LAen  wed  Wtrhen^ 
Ootting.  1831 ;  Poole,  Ltfe  and  Timet  0/ C^prioMf 
Oxfi»d,  1840.  [W.  R.] 

CY'PSELUS  (Ki^tfrcXof),  a  son  of  Aepytua, 
fiuher  of  Merope  and  fisther^in-law  of  Crea- 
phontea,  was  king  of  Basilis  on  the  Alpheins  in 
Areadia.  (Pwis.  iv.  3.  g  3,  viii.  5.  §§  4,  8,  29. 
g  4.)  [L.  S.] 

CY'PSELUS,  of  Corinth,  was,  according  to  Hero- 
dotus (v.  92),  a  son  of  Aeetion,  who  traced  his 
dascent  to  Caeneus,  the  companion  of  Peirithous. 
Pausanias(iL  4.  §  4,  v.  2.  §  4, 17.  $  2,  and  c.  18)  de- 
scribes Cypselus  aa  a  descendant  o£  Melas,  who  was 
a  native  of  Ctonusa  near  Sicyon,  and  accompanied 
the  Dorians  against  Corinth.  The  mother  of 
Cypselus  belong  to  the  house  of  the  Bacchiadae, 
Uiat  is,  to  the  Doric  nobility  of  Corinth.  Accord- 
ing to  the  tradition  Mowed  by  Herodotus,  she 
muried  Aeetion,  because,  being  ugly,  she  met  with 
no  one  among  the  Ranchiadae  who  would  have  her 
as  his  wife.  Her  mamsge  remained  for  some 
time  without  issue,  and  when  Aeetion  consulted  the 
oracle  of  Delphi  about  it,  a  son  was  promised  to 
him,  who  should  prove  formidable  to  the  ruling 
party  at  Corinth.  When  the  Bacchiadae  were  in- 
formed of  this  onde,  which  at  the  same  time  threw 
light  upon  a  previous  mysterious  orade,  they  re- 
■dvad  for  tbair  own  aecnrity  to  murder  the  ehild* 

8n2 


916 


CYRIADES. 


of  Aeetion.  But  the  persons  who  were  wnt  out 
for  this  purpose  were  moved  by  the  smiles  of  the 
in&nt,  and  spared  his  life.  Afterwards,  however, 
they  made  a  second  attempt,  but  they  now  could 
not  find  the  child,  for  his  mother  had  concealed 
him  in  a  cheat  (KwfcXii),  from  which  he  derived 
his  name,  Cypaelas.  When  he  had  grown  up  to 
manhood,  he  came  forward  as  the  champion  of  the 
demos  against  the  nobles,  and  with  the  help  of  the 
people  he  expeUed  the  Ifacchiadae,  and  then  estab- 
lished himself  as  tyrant.  (Aristot.  PoUt.  t.  8, 
&c)  The  cruelties  which  he  is  chaiged  with  at 
the  beginning  of  his  leign  were  the  result  of  thu 
vehement  opposition  on  ^e  part  of  the  Bacchiadae, 
for  afterwards  his  goremment  was  peaceful  and 
popular,  and  Cjrpselus  felt  so  safe  among  the 
Corinthians  that  he  could  even  dispense  with  a 
body-guard.  (Aristot.  PoUL  v.  9  ;  Polyaen.  t.  31.) 
Like  moat  other  Greek  tyrants,  Cypselus  was  very 
food  of  qklendour  and  mi^puficence,  and  he  appears 
to  have  accumulated  great  wealth.  He  decUcated 
at  Delphi  the  chapel  of  the  Corinthians  with  a 
bro&se  palm-tree  (Plut.  Owv.  Sepl,Sap.  21,  S^mp. 
QmhsC  viiL  4);  and  at  Olympia  he  erected  a 
irolden  statue  of  2«eua,  towards  which  the  wealthy 
Corinthians  were  obliged  to  pay  an  extraordinary 
tax  for  the  space  often  years.  (Stnb.  viii.  pp.  353, 
S78;  compw  Pseud.  Aristot  Oecom,  iL  2;  Snid. 
and  Phot.  &  o.  Ki^Xos.)  Cypselus  niled  at 
Corinth  for  a  period  of  thirty  years,  the  beginning 
of  which  is  placed  by  some  in  b.  c.  658,  and  by 
others  in  655.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  tyranny 
at  Corinth  by  hi*  son  Periander.  The  celebrated 
cheat  of  Cypselus,  consisting  of  eedar  wood,  ivory, 
and  «dd,  and  richly  adorned  with  figures  in  nlid^ 
of  which  Pausanias  (v.  17«  &c)  has  preserved  a 
description,  is  said  to  have  been  acquired  bv  one 
of  the  ancestors  of  Cypselus,  who  kept  in  it  his 
most  costly  traasures.  It  afterwards  remained  in 
the  possession  of  his  descendants,  and  it  was  in 
this  diest  that  young  Cypedos  was  saved  from  the 
persecutions  of  the  Baiochiadaeb  His  grateful  de- 
scendants dedicated  it  in  the  temple  of  Hera  at 
Olympia,  where  it  was  seen  by  Pisusanias  about 
the  end  of  the  second  century  after  Christ.  (Comp. 
Miiller,  ArdkuoL  d.  KmuL  §  57. 2,  &c. ;  Thiersch, 
£^)oeL  ^  168,  ftc)  [L.  &] 

CYRE'NE  (Kupifni),  a  daugihtn  of  Hypseus 
or  Peneios  by  Chlidanope,  a  grsnddaiighter  of 
Peneius  and  Creosa,  was  beloved  by  Apc&o,  who 
carried  her  from  mount  Pelion  to  Libya,  when 
Cyrene  derived  its  name  from  her.  She  became 
by  Apollo  the  mother  of  Aristaeus.  (Pind.  PyOL 
ix.  5,  ^^  ;  ApoUon.  Rhod.  i.  500,  ftc ;  Died.  iv. 
81;  Sert.adAem.  iv.  42,  317;  Hygin.  Pab.  161.) 
It  is  a  mere  mistake  that  Justin  (xiii  7)  calls 
Anthocus,  Nomius,  and  Argaeas  sons  of  Cyrene. 
(Comp.  Aristasus.)  There  are  two  other  mythi- 
cal personages  of  the  name  oi  Cyrene.  (Hygin. 
FaL  14  ;  Apollod.  ii.  5.  §  8.)  [L.  S.] 

CYRl'ADGS  stands  first  in  the  list  of  the 
thirty  tyranU  enumemted  by  Trebellins  Pollio 
[AuRBOLUs],  from  whose  brie^  indistinct,  and 
apparently  inaccurate  narimtive.  we  gather  that, 
after  having  robbed  his  fother,  whose  old  age  he 
had  embittued  by  dissipation  and  vice,  he  fled  to 
the  Persians,  stimulated  Sapor  to  invade  the  Ro- 
man provinces,  and,  having  assumed  the  purple 
together  with  the  title  of  Augustus,  was  slain  by 
his  own  followers  after  a  short  career  of  cruelty 
and  crime.    Gibbon  thinks  fit  to  assume  that  these 


CYRILLUS. 

events  took  place  after  the  defeat  and  capture  of 
Valerianus  {a.  d.  260)  ;  but  our  only  authority 
expressly  asserts,  that  the  death  of  the  asuq>er 
happened  while  the  emperor  was  upon  his  march 
to  the  East  (a.  d.  258  or  259);  and  by  that  sute- 
ment  we  must,  in  the  absence  of  all  other  eridenop, 
be  content  to  abide.  The  medals  published  by 
Goltzius  and  Mediobaibus  are  rejected  by  numis- 
matologists  as  unquestionably  spurious.  (Trebell. 
Poll.  Triff,  7^.  i.)  [W.  R] 

CYRILLUS,  a  Oraeco-Roman  jurist,  who 
wrote  shortly  after  the  compihtions  of  Justinian 
were  formed.  From  the  scholiast  on  the  Basilica 
(viL  p.  89)  it  may  be  inferred,  that  he  translated 
into  Greek  the  Digest  at  length  (r^  wXAros,  Reiz, 
ad  Tkeopk  p.  1246,  $  17).  He  also  composed  a 
commentary  on  the  Digest,  which  is  cited  by  the 
name  XvSi$— a  word  which  does  not  mean  an  idpha- 
betical  register,  or  index  in  the  modem  sense. 
(Bas.  ii.  pp.  190,  192.)  Some  have  thought  that, 
as  &Si{  means  a  summary  abridgment  of  the  con* 
tents  of  the  titles,  so  wAdroy  means  an  exteDd€^d 
commentary  or  panphiase ;  while  Hugo  {R.  R.  G. 
p.  1077)  mentions  a  suggestion  made  to  him,  that 
vAdros  and  &Bi{  are  used  synonomously,  the  latter 
word  behog  interpreted  in  the  domae  Nomieae  by 
4pfainia,  Cyrillns  is  designated,  along  with  Ste- 
phanus  (who  also  wrote  an  Index),  by  the  name 
lySutevnis.  (JBos.  iii.  p.415.)  On  the  authority 
of  Ant.  Augustinus,  Soarex  {NoHL  BamL  §  19) 
cites  Matt.  BUstares  (ta  Praef,  ^nsA^.)  to  shew 
that  Cyrillus  interpreted  the  Digest  kwi^  foiroft^v; 
but,  in  the  edition  of  Blastares  puldished  by  fip. 
Beveridge  {l^fmodieim^  iL),  the  nanae  of  Cyrillas 
does  not  occur  in  the  context  referred  to.  Cyrillua 
also  commented  upon  the  Code.  (Bom.  m.  pp.  60, 
61.)  Sometimes  he  is  quoted  by  the  scholiasU  on 
the  Basilica,  and  sometimes  his  <^inians  are  embo- 
died in  the  text.  (Aic  v.  pp.  44,  82,  431,  Ba»,  iv, 
pu  410.)  He  does  not  i^pear  to  have  commented 
upon  the  Novella ;  and  Reis  (od  Tkeopk,  ppw  1235^ 
1245)  has  observed,  that  both  Cyrillus  and  Ste- 
phanos must  have  wrAten  before  a.  d.  535,  when 
the  115th  Novell  was  promulg^aed.  In  JBos.  v, 
225  is  a  quotation  from  Cyrillns  stating  the  law 
ds  Imqffieioao  Tatammto  as  it  existed  before  it  wu 
altered  by  the  115th  Novell,  which  an  eminenl 
jurist  could  scarcely  have  ovedooked  or  been  igno< 
rant  ot 

C.  E.  Zachariae  seems  to  think  that  there  wer< 
two  jurists  named  Cyrillus  :  one,  who  was  amoi^ 
the  preceptors  of  the  jurists  that  flourished  in  the 
time  of  Justinian;  anotha,  who  was  among  tht 
jurists  that  flourished  in  the  period  immediateli 
after  the  compilation  of  the  Cbrpm  Jam.  (HiM 
J.G.R.  %  14,  1,  a.,  ibu  §  14,  5,  c)  Zachariai 
indeed  does  not  expressly  say  that  there  were  tw« 
but,  unless  he  thinks  so,  his  mode  id  statenoent  i 
calculated  to  mislead.  The  cariy  Cyrillua  is  n 
feired  to  (if  Zarhariae  properly  expresses  bi 
meanii^)  in  Bas.  L  pp.  583,  646  (ed.  Heiinb«ich| 
in  both  of  which  passages  he  is  designated  by  th 
honourable  titla  Heroa.  In  the  psss^e,  p.  64< 
Heros  Patrichis,  who  was  a  oontempoiazy  of  Jui 
tiniao,  seems  (as  quoted  by  the  Scholiast)  to  cai 
Cyrillns  **  the  general  sdioohnaster  of  the  vrotid  ; 
but  the  mwming  is  ambiguoua,  and  the  high-flon' 
compliments  to  Cyrillus  maj  be  the  ScboUaat^ 
o*n.  It  is  the  later  Cyrillua  (if  Zachariae  ea 
presses  what  he  intends}  who,  in  Bom.  u  pc  78 
(ed.  Heimbaeh),  dies  Stephanni^  his  amtempoiv 


CTRILLUS. 

md  bfotlieF-eommentator.  We  do  not  agree  with 
ZKhariae  in  this  hypothesis  of  two  Cjrilli ;  and  it 
B  to  he  observed,  that  in  Baa.  L  p.  646  (ed.  Heim- 
iMch)  the  supposed  earlier  CyriUus  of  Zachariae  is 
tmted  as  the  author  of  a  commentary  on  the  title 

In  Bam,  iii.  pp.  50,  51  (ed.  Fahrot),  Cyrillns  is 
T^retented  as  qi  oting  a  constitntion  of  Alexius 
ComoenitB  (a.  d.  1081 — 1118),  and,  in  Bas,  v.  p. 
431  and  viL  p.  89,  mention  is  made  of  the  ediium 
of  Crrillaa,  which  is  supposed  by  Assemani  and 
PoU  to  mean  his  edition  of  the  Basilica.  Hence 
Afisemani  {BihL  Jur.  OrienL  ii.  20,  p.  404)  comes 
to  the  conclusion,  that  CyriUus  was  posterior  to 
Akxios ;  and  Pohl  (ad  Suares,  NotU.  BcueU.  p.  69, 
a.  c)  thinks,  that  there  were  two  jurists  of  the 
name,  one  of  whom  was  posterior  to  Alexius.  In 
t^  passages  of  eariy  jurists  which  are  appended  as 
Botes  to  the  text  of  the  JBasilica,  interpolations  and 
ailnaiions  were  often  made,  in  order  to  accommo- 
date them  to  a  later  state  of  the  law ;  and  the  ap- 
fsrent  amsdironiams  thus  produced  occasion  consi- 
dexdsle  difficul^  in  the  legal  biography  of  the 
l3ver  empire.    (Heimhoch,  de  BtmL  Orig,  p.  31.) 

The  fragments  of  Giaeco-Roman  jurists  append- 
ed by  way  of  commentary  to  the  8th  book  of  the 
BasQica  were  first  published  by  Ruhnken  from  a 
r^Doacript  at  Leyden  in  the  3rd  and  5th  volumes 
4  Meermaxm^a  Thesaurus.  Among  them  are  fre- 
^seot  eztiacts  firam  CyriUus. 

In  the  GloaBiM  Nomioae^  of  which  Labb^  made 
\  eoUectioo  that  was  published  after  his  death 
(Para,  1679,  London,  1817),  are  Glossaries  which 
kare  been  commonly  attributed  to  Philozenus  and 
Cvrillna.  Reiz  {ad  Tkeoph,  p.  1246)  thinks  it  not 
nspcobaUe  that  these  Glossaries  were  either  edited 
hj  Philozenus  and  CyriUus,  or  extracted  by  others 
fima  their  interpretations,  but  that  they  certainly 
ktve  been  interpohited  and  altered  by  later  hands. 
Hanbold  (/nsf.  Jur.  Bom,  priv.  p.  159,  n.  k.)  sees 
M  snfBcient  reason  for  attributing  to  CyriUus  the 
Gkuaxj  that  passes  under  his  name.       [J.T.G.] 

CYRILLUS  (KdpiXAos).  ST.,  was  a  native  of 
Aluulndrul,  and  nephew  of  TheophUus,  bishop  of 
the  same  place.  The  year  of  his  birth  is  not  known. 
After  having  been  a  presbyter  of  the  church  at 
Akzandria,  he  succeeded  to  the  episcopal  chair 
m  the  death  of  TheophUus,  a.  d.  412.  To  this 
cfiee  be  was  no  sooner  elevated  than  he  gave  fiiU 
nope  to  those  dispositions  and  desired  that  guided 
^m  through  an  unquiet  life.  Unbounded  ambi- 
t»n  and  vindictiveness,  jealousy  of  opponents,  iU- 
Sxected  cunning,  apparent  zeal  for  the  truth,  and 
la  arrogant  desire  to  lord  it  over  the  churches, 
flsnstitated  the  character  of  this  vehement  patriarch. 
Hk  restless  and  turbulent  spirit,  bent  on  self- 
sggiandisement,  presents  an  un&vourable  portrait 
to  the  impartial  historian.  Immediately  after  his 
deration,  he  entered  with  vigour  on  the  duties 
■xpposed  to  devolve  on  the  prehte  of  so  important 
a  city.  He  banished  from  it  the  Jews,  who  are 
aid  to  have  been  attempting  violence  towards  the 
Caristians,  threw  down  their  synagogue  and  plun- 
dered it,  qnarreUed  with  Orestes,  and  set  himself 
t3  oppose  heretics  and  heathens  on  every  side. 
According  to  Socrates,  he  also  shut  up  the  churches 
of  the  Novatians,  took  away  aU  their  sacred  vessels 
Eld  ornaments,  and  deprived  Theopemptus,  their 
bishop,  of  all  he  had.  {Hisior,  Eodes,  vii.  7.) 
^t  his  efforta  were  chiefly  directed  against  Nes- 
fesnasy  iNshop  of  Constantinople ;  and  the  greater 


CYRILLUS. 


91  r 


pert  of  his  Ufe  was  passed  amid  agitating  scenes, 
resulting  from  this  persevering  opposition.  In 
consequence  of  an  epistle  written  by  Cyril  to  the 
Egyptian  monks  which  had  been  carried  to  Con- 
stantinople, Nestorius  and  his  friends  werenatnraUy 
offended.  When  Cyril  understood  how  much 
Nestorius  had  been  hurt  by  this  letter,  he  wrote 
to  him  in  justification  of  his  conduct,  and  in  ez- 
planation  of  his  faith,  to  which  Nestorius  replied 
in  a  calm  and  dignified  tone.  CyriPs  answer 
repeats  the  admonitions  of  his  first  letter,  ezpounds 
anew  his  doctrine  of  the  union  of  natures  in  Christ, 
and  defends  it  against  the  consequences  deduced 
in  his  opponent's  letter.  Nestorius  was  after- 
wards induced  by  Lampon,  a  presbyter  of  the 
Alezandrian  churen,  to  write  a  short  letter  to  Cyril 
breathing  the  true  Christian  spirit 

In  the  mean  time  the  Alezandrine  prelate  was 
endeavouring  to  lessen  the  influence  of  his  op- 
ponent by  statements  addressed  to  the  emperor, 
and  also  to  the  princesses  Pnlcheria,  Arcadia,  and 
Marinia ;  but  Theodosius  was  not  disposed  to  look 
upon  him  with  a  fiiendly  eye  because  of  such 
epistles;  for  he  feared  that  the  prelate  aimed  at 
ezdting  disagreement  and  discord  in  the  imperial 
household.  Cyril  also  wrote  to  Celestme,  bishop 
of  Rome,  informing  him  of  the  heresy  of  Nestorius, 
and  asking  his  co-operation  against  it  The  Ro- 
man bishop  had  previously  received  some  account 
of  the  controversy  from  Nestorius ;  though,  from 
iffnorance  of  Greek,  he  had  not  been  able  to  read 
the  letters  and  discourses  of  the  Constantinopolitan 
prelate.  In  consequence  of  Cyril's  statement, 
Celestine  held  a  coundl  at  Rome,  and  passed  a 
decree,  that  Nestorius  should  be  deposed  in  ten 
days  unless  he  recanted.  The  ezecution  of  this 
decree  was  entrusted  to  Cyril.  The  Roman  pre- 
hte  also  sent  several  letters  through  Cyril,  one  of 
which,  a  circular  letter  to  the  Eastern  patriarchs 
and  bishops,  Cyril  forwarded  with  additional 
letten  from  himself  This  circular  was  afterwards 
sent  by  John  of  Antioch  to  Nestorius.  Soon 
after  (a.  d.  430),  he  assembled  a  synod  at  Alex- 
andria, and  set  forth  the  truth  in  opposition  to 
Nestorius's  tenets  in  twelve  heads  or  anathemas, 
A  letter  was  also  drawn  up  addressed  to  Nestorius, 
another  to  the  officers  and  members  of  the  church 
at  Constantinople,  inciting  them  to  oppose  their 
patriarch,  and  a  third  to  the  monks.  With  these 
anathemas  he  sent  four  bishops  as  legates  to  Nes- 
torius, requiring  of  him  to  subscribe  them  if  he 
wish^  to  remain  in  the  communion  of  the  Catholic 
church  and  retain  his  see.  Celestine's  letter,  which 
he  had  kept  beck  tiU  now,  was  also  despatched. 
But  Nestorius  refused  to  retract,  and  answered 
the  anathemas  by  twelve  anti-anathemas.  In 
consequence  of  these  mutual  ezconununications  and 
recriminatory  letters,  the  emperor  Theodosius  the 
Second  was  induced  to  siunmon  a  general  council 
at  Ephesus,  commonly  reckoned  the  third  oecxune- 
nical  council,  which  was  held  A.  d.  431.  To  this 
council  CyrU  and  many  bishops  subservient  to  his 
views  repaired.  The  pious  Isidore  in  vain  re- 
monstrated with  the  fiery  Alexandrine  prelate. 
Nestorius  was  accompanied  by  two  imperial 
ministen  of  state,  one  of  whom  had  the  command 
of  soldien  to  protect  the  council.  Cyril  presided, 
and  urged  on  the  business  with  impatient  haste. 
Nestorius  and  the  imperial  commissioners  re- 
quested that  the  proceedings  might  be  delayed  tiU 
the  arrival  of  John  of  Antioch  and  the  other 


tl8 


CYRILLUS. 


etttem  bislioiw,  and  likewise  of  tbe  Italian  and 
Sicilian  members;  but  no  delay  was  allowed. 
Nestoriof  was  condemned  as  a  beietic.  On  the 
27th  of  Jane,  five  days  after  the  commencement  of 
the  council,  John  of  Antioch,  Theodoret,  and  the 
other  eastern  bishops,  arrivod.  Uniting  themselves 
with  a  considerable  part  of  the  council  who  were 
opposed  to  Cjrirs  proceedings,  they  held  a  separate 
synod,  over  which  John  presided,  and  deposed 
both  Cyril  and  Memnon  his  associate.  Both, 
however,  were  soon  after  restored  by  the  emperor, 
while  Nestorius  was  compelled  to  retnm  to  his 
cloister  at  Antioch.  The  emperor,  though  at  first 
opposed  to  Cyril,  was  afterwards  wrought  upon  by 
varions  representations,  and  by  the  intrigues  of  the 
monks,  many  of  whom  were  bribed  by  the  Alex- 
andrian prelate.  Such  policy  procured  many  friends 
at  court,  while  Nestorius  having  also  fiUlen  under 
the  displeasure  of  Pulcheria,  the  emperor^s  sister, 
was  abandoned,  and  obliged  to  retire  from  the  city 
into  exile.  Having  triumphed  over  his  enemy  at 
Ephesus,  Cyril  returned  to  Egypt.  But  the  depo- 
■ition  of  Nestorius  had  separated  the  eastern  from 
the  western  churches,  particularly  those  in  Egypt. 
In  A.  o.  432,  Cyril  and  Uie  eastern  bishops  were 
exhorted  by  the  emperor  to  enter  into  terms  of 
waoe.  In  pursuance  of  such  a  proposal,  Paul  of 
Emesa,  in  tne  name  of  the  Orientals,  brought  an 
exposition  of  the  fiuth  to  Alexandria,  sufficiently 
catholic  to  be  subscribed  by  Cyril.  He  returned 
with  another  from  Cyril,  to  be  subscribed  by  the 
Easterns.  This  procured  peace  for  a  little  while. 
But  the  spirit  of  the  Alexandrian  bishop  could  not 
easily  rest ;  and  soon  after  the  disputes  were  re- 
newed, particularly  between  him  and  Theodoret 
In  such  broils  he  continued  to  be  involved  till  his 
death,  a.  d.  444. 

According  to  Cave,  Cyril  possessed  piety  and 
indomitable  seal  for  the  CathoUc  faith.  But  if  we 
may  judge  of  his  piety  by  his  conduct,  he  if 
scarcely  entitled  to  this  chaxacter.  His  learning 
was  considerable  according  to  the  standard  of  the 
times  in  which  he  lived.  He  had  a  certain  kind 
of  acuteness  and  ingenuity  which  frequently  bor- 
dered on  the  mystical ;  but  in  philosophical  com- 
prehension and  in  metaphysical  acumen  he  was  very 
defective.  Theodoret  brings  various  accusations 
against  him,  which  represent  him  in  an  unamiable 
and  even  an  unorthodox  light.  He  charges  him 
with  holding  that  there  was  but  one  nature  in 
Christ ;  but  this  seems  to  be  only  a  consequence 
derived  from  his  doctrine,  just  as  Cyril  deduced 
from  Nestorius^s  writings  a  denial  of  the  divine 
nature  in  Christ.  Theodoret,  however,  brings 
another  accusation  aoainst  him  which  cannot  easily 
be  set  aside,  viz.  his  having  caused  Hypatia,  a  noble 
Alexandrian  hidy  addicted  to  the  study  of  philo- 
sophy, to  be  torn  to  pieces  by  the  populace.  Cave, 
who  is  partial  to  Cyril,  does  not  deny  the  fact, 
though  he  thinks  it  incredible  and  inconsistent 
with  Cyrirs  character  to  assert  that  he  sanctioned 
•uch  a  proceeding.    (Suidas,  t.  v.  Tirartti,) 

As  an  interpreter  of  Scripture,  Cyril  belongs  to 
the  allegorising  school,  and  therefore  his  exegetical 
works  are  of  no  value.  In  a  literary  view  also, 
his  writings  are  ahnost  worthless.  They  develop 
the  characteristic  tendency  of  the  Egyptian  mind, 
its  proneness  to  mysticism  rather  than  to  clear  and 
accurate  conceptions  in  rpgard  to  points  requiring 
to  be  distinguished.  His  style  is  thus  characterised 
by  Photius  (Cod.  49) :  6  Zi  \Syos  ovrf  weitoni- 


CYRILLUS. 

fA^f  Ktl  fir  iBti^owray  Si4aw  Mtiaurtahtt  ml 
ctow  \€\vijl4vh  Koi  r6  fUrpw  iwtpopmaa  «*ii|a-if« 
In  his  work  against  Julian,  it  is  more  florid  than 
usual,  though  never  rising  to  beauty  or  elegance. 
It  is  generally  marked  by  considerable  obacohty 
and  niggedness.  Cyril*s  extant  works  art  the 
following: — 

Olaphyra  (t.  «.  polished  or  highly-wrooglit  com- 
mentaries) on  the  Pentateuch.  This  woric  ap- 
peared at  Paris  in  Latin,  1605  ;  and  was  afterwards 
published  in  Greek  and  Latin  by  A.  SchoCt, 
Antwerp,  1618. 

Concerning  adoration  and  wnrahip  in  spirit  and 
in  truth,  in  17  books. 

Commentaries  on  Isaiah,  in  5  booka. 

A  Commentary  on  the  twelve  minor  Prophets. 
This  was  separately  puUiahed  in  Greek  and  Latin 
at  Ingolstadt,1605. 

A  Commentary  on  John,  in  H)  books. 

A  treatise  (thesaurus)  concerning  the  faolj  and 
consnbstantial  Trinity. 

Seven  dialogues  concerning  the  holy  and  eaa- 
substantial  Trinity.  To  these  a  compendium  of 
the  seventh  dialogue  is  subjoined,  or  a  summary  of 
the  arguments  adduced  in  it. 

Two  dialogues,  one  concerning  the  incarnation 
of  the  only- begotten,  the  other  proving  that  Christ 
is  one  and  the  Lord.  These  dialogues,  when 
taken  with  the  preceding,  make  the  eighth  and 
ninth. 

Scholia  on  the  incarnation  of  the  only-begotten. 
Far  the  greater  part  of  the  Greek  text  is  wanting. 
They  exist  entire  only  in  the  Latin  version  of 
Mercator. 

Another  brief  tract  on  the  same  subject. 

A  treatise  concerning  the  right  faith,  addressed 
to  the  emperor  Theodosius.  It  begins  with  the 
third  chapter. 

Thirty  paschal  homilies.  These  were  published 
separately  at  Antwerp  in  1618. 

Fourteen  homilies  on  various  topica.  The  hat 
exists  only  in  Latin. 

Six^-one  epistles.  The  fourth  is  only  in  Latin. 
Some  m  this  collection  were  written  by  others,  by 
Nestorius,  AcaciuB,  John  of  Antioch^  Celestine, 
bishop  of  Rome,  &c.,  &c. 

Five  books  against  Nestorius,  published  in  Greek 
and  Latin  at  Rome,  in  1608. 

An  expUnation  of  the  twelve  chapten  or  ana- 
themas. 

An  apology  for  the  twelve  chapters,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  eastern  bishops. 

An  apology  for  the  same  against  Theodoret. 

An  apology  addressed  to  the  emperor  Theodoeius, 
written  about  the  dose  of  a.  d.  431. 

Ten  books  agamst  Julian,  written  a.  D.  433. 

A  treatise  against  the  Anthropomorphiteik 

A  treatise  upon  the  Trinity. 

Of  his  lost  works  mention  is  made  by  liberatus 
of  **  Three  books  against  excerpts  of  Diodorus  and 
Theodonis.**  Fragments  of  this  work  are  found 
in  the  Acts  of  Synods.  (5  CoUat.  5.)  Gennadius 
says,  that  he  wrote  a  treatise  concerning  the  ter- 
mination of  the  Synagogue,  and  concerning  the 
faith  against  heretics.  Ephrem  of  Antioch  speaks 
of  a  treatise  on  impassibility  and  another  upon 
SttfTering.  Eustratius  of  Constantinople  cites  a 
fragment  from  Cyril^s  oration  against  those  who 
say  that  we  should  not  offer  up  petitions  for  such 
as  have  slept  in  the  faith.  Nineteen  homilies  on 
Jeremiah  were  edited  in  Greek  and  Latin  by  Cor- 


CTRILLUS. 

derici^  at  Antwerp,  1649,  8vo.,  under  the  name  of 
Cynl ;  but  it  luu  been  aaeertained  that  they  belong 
to  Origen,  with  the  exception  of  the  last,  which 
was  written  by  Clement  of  Alexandria.  A  litnrgy 
inacribed  to  Cyril,  Hanelated  from  Arabic  into 
lAtin  by  Victor  Scialac,  was  published  at  Aug»* 
burg,  1604,  4to.  CyriPs  works  were  published  in 
Latin  by  deoige  of  Trebicond  at  Basel  in  1546, 
4  Tolomes  ;  by  Gentianus  Hervetna  at  Paris,  1673, 
1605,  2  Yols.  They  were  published  in  Greek  and 
Latin  by  Aubert,  six  yolnmes,  Paris,  1638,  fbl. 
This  is  the  best  edition.  (Socrates,  Uistor. 
JBodM.  Tii.  17,  13,  15 ;  Fabric.  BtbUotk.  Oraee. 
Tol.  Tiii.;  Pagi  in  Baronius's  AmtaL  an.  412; 
Basnage,  AmumL  412,  n.  12;  Du  Pin,  BibUo- 
tkique  des  AtUeurs  Ecdea.  toI.  iv.  ;  TUlemont, 
Mtmokreai  vol.  xir. ;  Care,  Histor,  lAterar.  vol  i., 
Oxford,  1740;  Lardner,  Works,  toI.  iiL,  quarto 
edition,  London,  1815 ;  Walch,  ffistorie  der  Ket- 
xereim,  ToL  T.,  and  Historie  der  K%rt^en»amindung, 
p.  275,  &c. ;  Schrock,  Kirehenffesdkushte,  voL 
zviii ;  Neander,  AUgem.  KirchengesdackU,  vol.  ii. 
part  3;  Mnrdock^s  Moaheim^  toL  i. ;  Gieseler, 
Text  Book  of  Eedes.  HisL,  translated  by  Cimning- 
ham,  ToL  i.;  Guerike,  ffandlmeh  der  Ktrekenge*- 
tkichU^fw^  At^lage,  toL  i.  Specimens  of  Cyril^s 
method  of  interpretation  are  given  in  Davidson^s 
Sacred  Hermeneutics,  p.  145,  &c)  [S.  D.] 

CYRILLUS  (KiJpiXAoj),  ST.,  bishop  of  Jbru- 
RALXM,  was  probably  bom  at  Jerusalem,  a.  d.  315: 
He  was  ordained  deacon  by  Macarius  in  the  church 
of  his  native  phice,  about  334  or  335 ;  and,  by 
Maxnnus,  who  succeeded  Macarius,  he  was  elected 
presbyter,  345.  When  Maximus  died,  he  was 
chosen  to  fill  the  episcopal  chair,  351,  in  the  reign 
of  Constantius.  It  was  about  the  commencement 
of  his  episcopate,  on  the  7th  of  May,  351,  about 
9  o^clock,  a.  m.,  that  a  great  luminous  cross,  ex- 
ceeding in  brightness  the  splendour  of  the  sun, 
appeared  for  several  hours  over  mount  Golgotha, 
and  extended  as  &r  as  the  mount  of  Olives.  His 
letter  to  Constantius,  which  is  preserved,  gives  a 
full  account  of  this  phenomenon.  Soon  after,  he 
became  involved  in  disputes  with  Acadus,  the 
Arian  bishop  of  Caesareia,  which  embittered  the 
greater  part  of  his  subsequent  life.  The  contro- 
versy between  them  arose  about  the  rights  of  their 
respective  sees;  but  mutual  recriminations  concern- 
ing the  £uth  soon  followed.  Acacius  accused  Cyril 
of  affirming,  that  the  Son  was  like  the  Father  in 
regard  to  essence,  or  that  he  was  oonaubstantial 
with  Him.  During  two  successive  years  Cyril 
was  summoned  by  his  opponent  to  appear  before  a 
proper  tribunal,  but  did  not  obey  the  caU.  Exas- 
perated no  doubt  by  this  stead&st  disregard  of  his 
authority,  the  Caesaiean  bishop  hastily  got  toge- 
ther a  council,  which  deposed  Cyril  in  358.  The 
charge  against  him  was,  that  he  had  exposed  to 
sale  the  treasures  of  the  church,  and  in  a  time  of 
fiunine  applied  the  proceeds  to  the  use  of  the  poor. 
Among  these  treasures  was  specified  a  sacred  gar- 
ment woven  with  golden  thr«ids  and  presented  by 
Constantino  the  Great,  which  afterwards  came  in- 
to the  possession  of  an  actress.  The  excommuni- 
cated prelate,  however,  appealed  to  a  larger  coun- 
cil ;  and  Constantius  himself  assented  to  the  justice 
of  the  appeal.  After  his  deposition,  he  went  to 
Antioch,  in  which  city  he  foimd  the  church  with- 
out a  pastor,  and  thence  to  Tarsus.  There  he 
lived  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  Sylvanus  the  bi- 
shop, and  frequently  preached  in  his  church  to  the 


CYRILLUS. 


919 


people,  who  were  delighted  with  his  discourses. 
The  larger  council  to  which  he  appealed  was  held 
at  Seleuoeia,  consisting  of  more  than  160  bishops. 
Before  it  Acacius  was  summoned  by  Cyril  to  ap- 
pear, but  he  refused.  The  latter  was  restored  by 
the  council.  But  his  persevering  adversary  in- 
flamed the  mind  of  the  emperor  against  him,  and 
in  conformity  with  the  wish  of  Acacius  a  synod 
was  summoned  at  Constantinople ;  Cyril  was  again 
deposed  and  sent  into  banishment  in  360.  At  this 
council  former  charges  were  raked  up  against  him, 
and  new  ones  added  by  Acacius.  On  the  death 
of  Constantius,  Cyril  was  recalled  from  exile,  and 
restored  a  second  time  to  his  episcopate  in  362. 
In  the  year  363,  when  attempts  were  made  by 
Julian  to  rebuild  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  he  is 
said  to  have  predicted,  from  a  comparison  of  the 
prophecies  in  Daniel  and  the  New  Testament,  that 
the  enterprise  would  be  defeated.  Under  Jovian 
and  in  the  beginning  of  Valens's  reign,  he  lived  in 
the  quiet  possession  of  his  office.  On  the  death  of 
Acacius,  he  appointed  Philumenus  over  the  church 
at  Caesareia  ;  but  the  Eutychians  deposed  the 
newly  chosen  bishop,  and  substituted  one  Cyril  in 
his  place.  The  bishop  of  Jerusalem,  however,  de- 
posed hun  who  had  been  elevated  by  the  Euty- 
chian  party,  and  set  over  the  Caesarean  church 
Gelasius,  his  sister's  son.  Soon  after,  by  order  of 
Valens,  Cyril  was  banished  a  third  time  from  Je- 
rusalem, in  367.  On  the  emperor's  death,  he 
returned  to  his  native  place,  and  reassumed  the 
functions  of  his  office  the  third  time,  378.  Under 
Theodosius  he  continued  in  the  undisturbed  pos- 
session of  the  episcopal  chair  till  his  death.  He 
seems,  however,  to  have  incurred  the  displeasure 
of  his  own  church,  rent  and  disfigured  as  it  was 
with  schisms,  heresies,  and  moral  corruption. 
Perplexed  and  uneasy^  he  asked  assistance  from 
the  council  of  Antioch.  (379.)  Accordingly,  Gre- 
gory of  Nyssa  was  deputed  by  the  council  to  go  to 
Jeiiisalem  and  to  pacify  the  church  in  that  place. 
But  the  peace-maker  departed  without  accomplish- 
ing the  object  of  his  mission.  Cyril  was  present 
at  the  second  general  council  held  at  Constantino- 
ple in  381,  in  which  he  was  honoured  with  a  high 
euloginm.  It  is  supposed  that  he  attended  the 
council  of  Constantinople  in  383.  His  death  took, 
place  in  386. 

His  works  consist  of  eighteen  lectures  to  cate- 
chumens (Kon^xijo'cir  ^or^^io^Uvmv),  and  five  to 
the  newly-baptized  (liMrrarYvyacu  Karrixfyr^ts 
vpds  rods  yto^mriorovs).  These  were  delivered 
about  the  year  347,  in  his  youth,  as  Jerome  says, 
and  when  he  was  still  presbyter.  The  first  eigh- 
teen are  chiefly  doctrinal,  consisting  of  an  exposi- 
tion of  the  articles  in  ^e  creed  oif  the  church; 
while  the  last  five  respect  the  rights  of  baptism, 
chrism,  and  the  Lord's  supper.  These  treatises 
have  very  great  value  in  the  eyes  of  the  theologian, 
inasmuch  as  they  present  a  more  complete  system 
of  theology  and  a  more  minute  description  of  the 
rites  of  the  church  at  that  early  period  than  are  to 
be  found  in  any  other  writer  of  the  same  iu|e.  In 
their  style  and  language  there  is  nothing  norid  or 
oratorii^ ;  the  composition  is  plain,  didactic,  and 
inelegant.  The  authenticity  of  these  catecheses 
has  been  questioned  by  some,  especially  by  Oudi- 
nus  {de  Scr^.  Ecd.  Ant.  voL  i.  p.  459,  et  seq.), 
yet  no  good  ground  has  been  adduced  for  enter- 
taining such  doubts.  It  has  been  thought,  with 
reason,  that  Cyril  was  once  a  Semi-Anan,  and 


920 


CYRNUSw 


tliftt  after  the  Nicene  creed  had  been  generally 
adopted,  he  approved  of  and  embraced  its  dogmaa. 
£piphanitts  speaks  in  express  terms  of  his  Semi- 
Arianism,  and  even  Tonttee  acknowledges  the  &ct 
His  coldness  towards  the  Nicenians  and  his  inti- 
macy with  the  Eusebians,  give  colour  to  this  opinion. 
Bat  he  was  by  no  means  disposed  to  carry  ont 
doctrines  beyond  the  written  word,  or  to  wander 
into  the  regions  of  speculation.  His  published 
writings  attest  his  orthodoxy  and  firm  belief  in 
the  Nicene  creed. 

Among  hia  works  are  also  preserved  a  homily 
on  the  case  of  the  paralytic  man  (John  v.  1 — 16), 
and  a  letter  to  the  emperor  Constantius,  giving  an 
account  of  the  luminous  cross  which  appeared  at 
Jerusalem,  351. 

His  writings  were  published  in  Latin  at  Paris, 
1589,  and  his  Catecheses  in  Greek  at  the  same 
place,  1564,  8vo. ;  in  Greek  and  Latin  at  Cologne, 
1564.  Prevotius  edited  them  all  in  Greek  and 
Latin  at  Paris  in  1608, 4to.;  and  afterwards  Dion 
Petaviuf  at  Paris,  1622,foL  They  were  reprinted 
from  Prevotius's  edition,  at  Paris  in  1631,  foL, 
along  with  the  works  of  Synesius  of  Cyrene.  A 
much  better  edition  than  any  of  the  preceding  was 
that  of  Thomas  Milles,  in  Greek  and  Latin,  Ox- 
ford, 1703,  fol.  The  best  is  that  of  the  Benedic- 
tine monk,  A.  A.  Touttee,  Paris,  1720,  foL  The 
prefince  contains  a  very  elaborate  dissertation  on 
the  life  and  writings  of  CyriL  (See  Touttee^s 
ft^QM;  Cave's  Hisioria  I^Uerarioy  vol.  i.  pp.  211, 
212,  Oxford,  1740;  Schrock,  KirchengeickidUej 
▼oL  xii.  p.  843,  &c. ;  Theodoret,  Hittor.  Eode- 
$kuL  libb.  il  and  ▼. ;  Tillemont,  EocUb,  Mem.  vol 
viiL;  Guerike,  Handbuch  der  Kirckenffeachkhte^ 
vol  I  pp.  344,  345,  note  3,  fur^  A^ge;  Mux^ 
dock's  Motheimy  vol  i.  p.  241,  note  16.)     [S.  D.] 

CYRILLUS  (Ki^iAAos),  of  Scythopous,  a 
Palestine  monk,  belonging  to  the  sixth  century.  In 
the  sixteenth  year  of  his  age  he  made  a  profession 
of  the  monastic  life  in  his  native  place.  Prompted 
by  s  desire  to  see  sacred  pUices,  he  visited  Jerusar 
lem,  and,  by  the  advice  of  his  mother,  put  himself 
under  the  care  of  John  the  Silentiary,  by  whom 
he  was  sent  to  the  famous  monastery  of  Laura. 
Leontius,  prefect  of  the  monastery,  received  him 
into  the  order  of  the  monks.  The  time  of  his 
birth  and  death  is  alike  unknown.  About  a,  d. 
557,  he  wrote  the  life  of  St  John  the  Silentiary. 
This  is  still  extant,  havinff  been  published  in 
Greek  and  Latin  by  Henschenius  and  Papebro- 
chius  in  the  Ada  SanOorum^  13th  of  May.  He 
also  wrote  the  life  of  Euthymius  the  abbot,  who 
died  472,  which  is  extant,  but  in  an  interpolated 
form  by  Simeon  Metaphrastes.  It  was  published 
by  Cotelerius  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  his  Monu- 
mtnla  EooUnae  Groeoae^  vol  ii.,  Paris,  1681,  4to. 
It  is  also  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum,  Januanr  20.  In 
addition  to  these,  he  wrote  the  life  of  St  Sabas, 
the  ancient  Latin  version  of  which,  before  it  was 
corrupted  by  Simeon,  was  published  by  BoIIandus 
in  the  Acta  Sanctorum  belonging  to  the  20th  of 
January.  It  is  given  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  Co- 
telerius's  Monumeniay  vol.  iiL  p.  220.  (Cave,  Hi9- 
tor,  Literar,  vol.  i.  p.  529.)  [S.  D.] 

CYRNUS  (Kijjpros),  two  mythical  personages, 
from  the  one  of  whom  the  iJand  of  Cymus  or 
Cyme  (Corsica)  derived  its  name  (Scrv.  ad  Virg. 
Edog.  ix.  30 ;  Herod,  i  167),  and  the  other  was 
regarded  as  the  founder  of  Cymus,  a  io^m.  in 
Caria.    (Diod.  v.  60.)  [L.  S.] 


CYRUa. 

CYRRHESTE&  [ANftBomcusCYBaanmL] 

CYRSILUS  (KiiyKrUof).  L  An  Atiieiuan, 
who,  on  the  approach  of  Xerxes,  when  the  Athe- 
nians had  resolved  to  quit  their  city,  advised  hia 
countrymen  to  remain  and  aubmit  to  the  IbreigH 
invader.  For  this  cowardly  advice,  Cyrsiloa,  toge- 
ther with  his  wife  and  children,  was  stoned  to 
death  by  the  Athenians.  (Dem.  dt  Cktnm.  p.  296; 
CicdeQi^iiL  11.) 

2.  Of  Pbarsalus,  is  mentioned  by  Stiabo  (xL 
p.  530)  as  one  of  the  companions  of  Alexander  the 
Great  in  hia  Asiatic  expeditions,  who  aftenrards 
wrote  an  account  of  the  exploits  of  Alexander. 
Nothing  further  is  known  about  him.      [L.  S.] 

CYRUS  THB  ELnxR  (KSpos  6  waXajot  or 
i  irp6r9pos)^  the  founder  of  the  Persian  empire. 
The  life  of  this  prince  is  one  of  the  most  important 
portions  of  ancient  history,  both  on  account  of  the 
magnitude  of  the  empire  which  he  founded,  and 
because  it  forms  the  epoch  at  which  aacred  and 
profime  history  become  connected :  but  it  ia  also 
one  of  the  most  difficult,  not  only  from  the  almost 
total  want  of  contemporary  historians,  but  also 
from  the  fisbles  and  romances  with  whidi  it  was 
overlaid  in  ancient  times,  and  from  the  perverse- 
ness  of  modem  writers,  of  the  stamp  of  Rollin  and 
Hales,  who  have  followed  the  guidance,  not  of  the 
laws  of  historical  evidence,  but  of  their  own 
notions  of  the  right  interpretation  of  Scriptore. 
Herodotus,  within  a  century  after  the  time  of 
Cyrus,  found  his  history  embellished  by  those  of 
the  Persians  who  wished  to  make  it  more  tmpoaing 
(ol  fiovKlfuroi  atftMoifw  rd  TtfH  Kvpor),  and  had  to 
make  his  choice  between  four  different  atones,  out 
of  which  he  professes  to  have  selected  the  account 
given  by  those  who  wished  to  tell  the  truth  (r^r 
46ina  X4y€iy  A^ov,  i.  95).  Keverthelesa  his  nar- 
rative is  eridently  founded  to  some  extent  on 
fabulous  tales.  The  authorities  of  Ctesiaa,  even 
the  royal  archives,  were  doubtless  corrupted  in  a 
similar  manner,  besides  the  accumulation  of  errors 
during  another  half  century.  Xenophon  doea  not 
pretend,  what  some  modem  writers  have  pretended 
for  him,  that  his  Cj^ropaadcia  is  anything  more  than 
an  historical  romance.  In  such  a  work  it  is  always 
impossible  to  separate  the  framework  of  true  hiis- 
tory  from  the  fiction:  and  even  if  we  could  do 
tliis,  we  should  have  gained  but  little.  Much 
reliance  is  phiced  on  the  sources  of  information 
which  Xenophon  possessed  in  the  camp  of  the 
younger  Cyrus.  No  idea  can  be  more  fallacious ; 
for  what  sort  of  stories  would  be  current  there, 
except  the  fisbles  which  Herodotus  censures,  but 
whicn  would  readOy  and  alone  pass  for  trae  in  the 
camp  of  a  prince  who  doubtless  delighted  to  hear 
nothing  but  what  was  good  of  the  great  ancestor 
whose  name  he  bore,  and  whose  fiume  he  aspired 
to  emulate  ?  And  even  if  Xenophon  was  aware  of 
the  fiilsity  of  these  tales,  he  was  justified,  as  a 
writer  of  fiction,  in  using  them  for  his  purpose. 
Xenophon  is  set  up  against  Herodotus.  '  The 
comparative  value  of  their  authority,  in  point  of 
time,  character,  and  means  of  information,  is  a 
question  which,  by  itself,  could  never  have  been 
decided  by  a  sober-minded  man,  except  in  &vour 
of  Herodotus.  But  it  is  thought  that  the  account 
of  Xenophon  is  more  consistent  with  Scripture 
than  that  of  Herodotus.  This  is  a  hasty  assump- 
tion, and  in  tmth  the  scriptural  allusions  to  the 
time  of  Cyrus  are  so  brief^  that  they  can  only  be 
interpreted  by  the  help  of  other  authorities.     In 


CYRUS. 

iStkB  aoeomiU  of  the  modem  Penian  writers  it  is 
impoflaible  to  lepaiate  the  tnith  from  the  fidse- 


CYRUS. 


921 


The  aceouit  of  Herodotus  is  as  follows:  In 
the  year  B.  c.  594,  Astyages  succeeded  his  fiither, 
Cyaxaree,  as  king  of  Media.  He  had  a  daughter 
whom  he  named  Mandane.  In  oonsequenee  of  a 
dream^  which  seemed  to  portend  that  her  oflfspring 
should  he  master  of  Ana,  he  married  her  to  a 
Perdan  named  Camhyses,  of  a  good  house,  hut  of 
a  quiet  temper.  A  second  dream  led  him  to  send 
for  his  daughter,  when  she  was  pregnant ;  and  upon 
her  giying  hirth  to  a  son,  Astyages  committed  it  to 
Harpagns,  his  most  confidential  attendant,  with 
orden  to  kill  it  Harpagns,  mored  with  pity,  and 
fearing  the  revenge  of  Mandane,  instead  of  killing 
the  culd  himself  gave  it  to  a  herdsman  of  Astyages 
named  Mitradates,  who  was  to  expose  it,  and  to 
satisfy  Harpagus  of  its  death.  But  while  the 
herdumm  was  in  attendance  on  Astyages,  his 
wife  had  brought  forth  a  still-bom  child,  which 
they  substituted  for  the  child  of  Mandane,  who 
was  reared  as  the  son  of  the  herdsman,  but  was 
not  yet  called  Cyras.  The  name  he  bore  seems 
from  a  passage  of  Strabo  (xv.  p.  729)  to  have  been 
Agiadates,  'Aypaidnis.  When  he  was  ten  years 
old,  his  trae  parentage  was  discovered  by  the  fol- 
lowing incident.  In  the  sports  of  his  viUage,  the 
boys  diose  him  for  their  king,  and  he  ordered  them 
all  exactly  as  was  done  by  the  Median  king.  One 
of  the  boys,  the  son  of  a  noble  Median  named 
Artembares,  disobeyed  his  commands,  and  Cyras 
caused  him  to  be  severely  scourged.  Artembares 
oomplained  to  Astyages,  who  sent  for  Cyras,  in 
whose  person  and  courage  he  discovered  his 
daughter's  son.  The  herdsman  and  Harpagus, 
being  summoned  before  the  king,  told  him  the 
trath.  Astyages  forgave  the  herdsman,  but  re- 
venged himself  on  Harpagus  by  serving  up  to  him 
at  a  banquet  the  flesh  of  his  own  son,  with  other 
circumstances  of  the  most  refined  craelty.  As  to 
his  grandson,  by  the  advice  of  the  Magians,  who 
assured  him  that  his  dreams  were  fulfiUed  by  the 
boy*s  having  been  a  king  in  sport,  and  that  he 
had  nothing  more  to  fear  from  him,  he  sent  him 
back  to  his  parents  in  Persia. 

When  Cyras  grew  up  towards  manhood,  and 
shewed  himself  the  most  courageous  and  amiable 
of  his  fellows,  Harpagus,  who  had  concealed  a 
traly  oriental  desire  of  revenge  under  the  mask  of 
most  profound  submisnon  to  his  master's  will,  sent 
presents  to  Cyras,  and  ingratiated  himself  ¥nth 
him.  Among  the  Medians  it  was  easy  for  Har^ 
pagus  to  form  a  party  in  fovour  of  Cyrus,  for  the 
tyranny  of  Astyages  had  made  him  odious.  Hav- 
ing organized  his  conspiracy,  Harpagus  sent  a 
letter  secretly  to  Cyras,  inciting  him  to  take  re- 
venge upon  Astyages,  and  promising  that  the 
Medes  should  desert  to  him.  Cyras  called  to- 
gether the  Persians,  and  having,  by  an  ingenious 
practical  lesson,  excited  them  to  revolt  firom  the 
Median  supremacy,  he  was  chosen  as  their  leader. 
Upon  hearing  of  this,  Ast3rages  sununoned  Cyrus, 
who  replied  that  he  would  come  to  him  sooner 
than  Astyages  himself  would  wish.  Astyages 
armed  the  Medes,  but  was  so  infotuated  (dco^Ao- 
^f  Itvr)  as  to  give  the  command  to  Harpagus, 
**  forgetting,''  says  Herodotus,  **  how  he  had  treat- 
ed him."  In  the  battle  which  ensued,  some  of  the 
Medes  deserted  to  Cyras,  and  the  main  body  of 
the  araiy  fled  of  their  own  accord.  Astyages,  having 


impaled  the  Magians  who  had  deceived  him, 
armed  the  youths  and  old  men  who  were  left  in 
the  city,  led  them  out  to  fight  the  Pernans,  and 
was  defeated  and  taken  prisoner,  after  a  reign  of 
35  yean,  in  &  c.  559.  The  Medes  accepted  Cyrus 
for  their  king,  and  thus  the  supremacy  which  they 
had  held  poMed  to  the  Persians.  Cyras  treated 
Astyages  well,  and  kept  him  with  him  tiU  his 
death.  The  date  of  the  accession  of  Cyrus  is  fixed 
by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  ancient  chrono- 
logers.  (African.  <9>.  Euseb.  Praep,  Evan.  x.  10 ; 
Clinton,  FasL  HelL  ii.  t.  a.  559.)  It  was  proba- 
bly at  this  time  that  Cyrus  received  that  name, 
which  is  a  Persian  word  (Kohr),  signifying  the 
Sun. 

In  the  interval  during  which  we  hear  nothing 
certain  of  Cyras,  he  was  doubtless  employed  in 
consolidating  his  newly-acquired  empire.  Indeed 
there  are  some  noticea  (though  not  in  Herodotus) 
from  which  we  may  infer  that  a  few  of  the  cities 
of  Media  refused  to  submit  to  him,  and  that  he 
only  reduced  them  to  obedience  after  a  long  and 
obstinate  resistance.    (Xen.  Anab,  iii.  4.  §  7.) 

The  gradual  consolidation  and  extension  of  the 
Persian  empire  during  this  period  is  also  stated 
incidentally  by  Herodotus  in  introducing  his  ac- 
count of  the  conquest  of  Lydia,  which  is  the  next 
event  recorded  in  the  life  of  Cyrus.  It  took  plaoo 
in  546  B.  c.    [Cuoxsus.] 

The  Ionian  and  Aeolian  colonies  of  Asia  Minor 
now  sent  ambassadors  to  Cyrus,  offering  to  submit 
to  him  on  the  same  terms  as  they  had  obtained 
from  Croesus.  Bnt  Cyras,  who  had  in  vain  in- 
vited the  lonians  to  revolt  from  Croesus  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  gave  them  to  understand, 
by  a  significant  feble,  that  they  must  prepare  for 
the  worst.  With  the  Milesians  alone  he  made  an 
alliance  on  tfte  terms  they  offered.  The  other 
Ionian  states  fortified  their  cities,  assembled  at 
the  Panionium,  and,  with  the  Aeolians,  sent  to 
Sparta  for  assistance.  The  Lacedaemonians  re- 
fused to  assist  them,  but  sent  Cyrus  a  message 
threatening  him  with  their  displeasure  if  he  should 
meddle  with  the  Greek  cities.  Having  sent  back 
a  contemptuous  answer  to  this  message,  Cyras  re- 
turned to  the  Median  capital,  Ecbatana,  taking 
Croesus  with  him,  and  committing  the  government 
of  Sardis  to  a  Persian,  named  Tabalus.  He  him- 
self was  eager  to  attempt  the  conquest  of  Babylon, 
the  Bactrian  nation,  the  Sacae,  and  the  Egyptians. 
He  had  no  sooner  left  Asia  Minor  than  a  revolt  of 
the  states  which  had  lately  formed  the  Lydian 
empire  was  raised  by  Pactyes,  a  Persian;  but, 
after  a  long  and  obstinate  resistance,  the  whole  of 
Asia  Minor  was  reduced  by  Harpagus.  [Harpa- 
gus ;  Pactyxs.]  In  the  mean  time,  Cyrus  was 
engaged  in  subduing  the  nations  of  Upper  Asia, 
and  particularly  Assyria,  which  since  the  destrao- 
tion  of  Ninus  had  Babylon  for  its  capital.  Its 
king  was  Labynetus,  the  Belshazzar  of  DanieL 
[Labynbtuk.]  Cyras  marched  against  Baby- 
lon at  the  head  of  a  large  army,  and  in  great 
state.  He  carried  with  him  a  most  abundant 
supply  of  provisions  for  his  table  ;  and  for  his 
drink  the  water  of  tha  Choaspes,  which  flows  by 
Susa,  was  carried  in  silver  vessels.  He  passed 
the  river  Oyndes,  a  tributary  of  the  Tigris,  by 
diverting  its  water  into  a  great  number  of  rills, 
and  arrived  before  Babylon  in  the  second  spring 
from  the  commencement  of  his  expedition.  Hav- 
ing defeated  in  battle  the  whole  forces  of  the  Bar 


922 


CYRUS. 


bylonians,  lie  laid  siege  to  the  city,  md  After  a 
long  time  he  took  it  by  dixerting  the  coune  of  the 
Euphhitet,  which  flowed  through  the  midst  of  it, 
so  that  his  soldiers  entered  Babylon  by  the  bed  of 
the  river.  So  entirely  unprepared  were  the  Baby- 
lonians for  this  mode  of  attack,  that  they  were 
engaged  in  revelry  (h  f^a9cii7<n),  and  had  left 
the  gates  which  opened  upon  the  rive^  ungoaided. 
This  was  in  B.  c.  6S8. 

After  Cyrus  had  subdued  the  Assyrians,  he  un- 
dertook the  subjugation  of  the  Massagetae,  a  peo- 
ple dwelling  beyond  the  Araxes.  Cyrus  offered 
to  marry  Tomyris,  the  widowed  queen  of  this  peo- 
ple; but  she  refused  the  offer,  saying  that  he 
wooed  not  her,  but  the  kingdom  of  the  Massagetae. 
The  details  of  the  war  which  followed  may  be  read 
in  Herodotus.  It  ended  in  the  death  of  Cyrus  in 
battle.  Tomyris  caused  his  corpse  to  be  found 
among  the  slain,  and  having  cut  oS  the  head, 
threw  it  into  a  bag  filled  with  human  blood,  that 
be  might  satiate  himself  (she  said)  with  blood. 
According  to  Herodotus,  Cyrus  had  reigned  29 
years.  Other  writers  say  30.  He  was  kiUed  in 
B.  c.  529.     (Clinton,  F.  H.  yol.  ii.  sub  anno.) 

The  account  of  Ctesias  differs  considerably  in 
some  points  from  that  of  Herodotus.  Accoidhag 
to  him,  there  was  no  relationship  between  Cyrus 
and  Ast3rages.  At  the  conquest  of  Media  by  Cy- 
rus, Astyages  fled  to  Ecbatana,  and  was  there 
concealed  by  his  daughter  Amytis,  and  her  hus- 
band, Spitamas,  whom,  with  their  children,  Cyrus 
would  have  put  to  the  torture,  had  not  Astyages 
discovered  himsel£  When  he  did  so,  he  was  put 
in  fetters  by  Oebaras,  but  soon  afterwards  Cyrus 
himself  set  him  fine,  honoured  him  as  a  lather, 
and  married  his  daughter  Amytis,  having  put  her 
husband  to  death  for  telling  a  fidsehood.  [Acrry- 
AGX8.]  Ctesias  also  says,  that  Cyrus  made  war 
upon  the  Bactrians,  who  voluntarily  submitted  to 
Aim,  when  they  heard  of  his  reconciliation  with 
Astyages  and  Amytis.  He  mentions  a  war  with 
the  Si^ae,  in  which  Cyrus  was  taken  prisoner  and 
ransomed.  He  gives  a  somewhat  different  account 
of  the  Lydian  war.  (Ctesias,  Pers.  e.  5 ;  Crobsus.) 
Cyrus  met  with  his  death,  according  to  Ctesias,  by 
a  wound  received  in  battle  with  a  nation  called  the 
Derbioes,  who  were  assisted  by  the  Indians. 
Strabo  also  mentions  the  expedition  against  the 
Sacae,  and  says,  that  Cyrus  was  at  first  defeated 
but  afterwards  victorious.  He  also  says,  that*  Cy- 
rus made  an  expedition  into  India,  from  which 
country  he  escaped  with  difiiculty. 

The  chief  points  of  difierence  between  Xeno- 
phon  and  Herodotus  are  the  following  :  Xenophon 
represents  Cyrus  as  brought  up  at  his  grandfaUier^s 
court,  as  serving  in  the  Median  army  under  his 
uncle  Cyaxares,  the  son  and  successor  of  Astyages, 
of  whom  Herodotus  and  Ctesias  know  nothing ; 
as  making  war  upon  Babylon  simply  as  the  general 
of  Cyaxares,  who  remained  at  home  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  Assyrian  war,  and  permitted 
Cyrus  to  assume  without  opposition  the  power  and 
state  of  an  independent  sovereign  at  Babylon  ;  as 
marrying  the  daughter  of  Cyaxares ;  and  at  length 
d  ving  quietly  in  his  bed,  after  a  sage  and  Socratic 
discourse  to  his  children  and  friends.  The  Lydian 
war  of  Cyrus  is  represented  by  Xenophon  as  a 
sort  of  episode  in  the  Assyrian  war,  occasioned  by 
the  help  which  Croesus  had  given  to  the  Assyrians 
in  the  first  campaign  of  Cyras  against  them. 
Diodonis  agrees  for  the  most  port  with  Hero-  | 


CYRUa 

dotos;  but  he  layt,  that  Cynia  was  taken  prisener 
by  the  Scythian  queen  (evidently  meaning  To- 
myris), and  that  she  crucified  or  impaled  hln. 

Other  variationsy  not  worth  ipecifyiog,  are  given 
by  the  chronographers  and  eompilers. 

To  form  a  complete  and  consistent  lifie  of  Cyrus 
out  of  these  statements  is  obriously  impoaaible; 
but  the  leading  events  of  his  public  life  are  made 
out  with  tolerable  certainty,  namely,  the  dethmne- 
ment  of  Astyages,  the  eonqoest  of  the  Lydian  and 
Assyrian  empires,  hia  schemes  to  become  master 
of  ail  Alia  and  of  Egypt,  and  his  death  in  a  battle 
with  one  of  the  Asiatic  tribes  which  he  wished  to 
subdue.  His  acquisition  of  the  Median  empire 
was  rather  a  revolution  than  a  conquest.  Hen>- 
dotus  expressly  states,  that  Cyms  bad  a  hi^ 
party  among  the  Modes  before  his  rebellion,  and 
that,  after  the  defeat  of  Astyages,  the  nation  vo- 
luntarily received  hira  as  their  king.  This  was 
very  natural,  for  besides  the  harshnesa  of  the 
ffovemment  of  Astyages*  Cyrus  was  the  next 
heir  to  the  throne,  the  Medea  were  efieminate, 
and  the  Persians  were  hardy.  The  kingdom 
remained,  as  before,  the  muted  kingdmn  of 
'^the  Modes  and  Persians,"  with  the  diflerenee, 
that  the  supremacy  was  tranafened  from  the  for- 
mer to  the  hitter ;  and  then  in  process  of  time  it 
came  to  be  generally  called  the  Persian  empire, 
though  the  kings  and  theur  people  were  still,  even 
down  to  the  time  of  Alexander,  often  spoken  of  as 
Modes.  If  Cyrus  had  quietly  succeeded  to  the 
throne,  in  virtue  of  his  being  the  gzandsoa  of  the 
Median  king  Astyages,  it  seems  difllcnlt  to  ac- 
covnt  for  this  change.  The  mere  fiict  of  Cyruses 
father  being  a  Persian  is  hardly  enough  to  explain 
it 

With  regard  to  the  order  of  Cyruses  e<niquests 
in  Asia,  there  seems  much  confusion.  It  is  clear 
that  then  was  a  struggle  for  supremacy  between 
Cyrus  and  the  king  of  Babylon,  the  latter  having 
become  master  of  Mesopotamia  and  Syria  by  the 
conquests  of  Nebuchadnezsar.  It  was  in  &ct  a 
struggle  between  the  Zend  tribes,  which  formed 
the  Medo-Persian  empire,  and  the  Semitic  tribes 
under  the  king  of  Babylon,  for  the  supremacy  of 
Asia.  We  can  scarcely  determine  whether  Cyraa 
conquered  Lydia  before  making  any  attack  on 
Babylon,  and  perhaps  in  this  matter  Xenophon 
may  have  preserved  something  like  the  true  sue- 
cession  of  events.  That  Croesus  was  in  alliance 
with  Babylon  is  stated  also  by  Herodotus,  who 
however,  makes  Croesus  entirely  the  aggressor  in 
the  Lydian  war.  No  clear  account  can  be  given  of 
his  campaigns  in  Central  Asia,  but  the  object  of 
them  was  evidently  to  subdue  the  whole  of  Asia 
as  far  as  the  Indus. 

With  respect  to  the  main  points  of  diflerence 
between  Herodotus  and  the  Cynpaedeia^  besides 
what  has  been  said  above  of  the  historical  value  of 
Xenophon^s  book,  if  it  could  be  viewed  as  a  his- 
tory at  all,  its  real  design  is  the  great  thing  to  be 
kept  in  view ;  and  that  design  is  stated  by  Xeno- 
phon himself  with  sufficient  clearness.  He  wished 
to  shew  that  the  government  of  men  is  not  so  dif- 
ficult as  is  commonly  supposed,  provided  that  the 
ruler  be  wise ;  and  to  illustrate  this  he  holds  forth 
the  example  of  Cyrus,  whom  he  endows  with  all 
virtue,  courage,  and  wisdom,  and  whose  conduct  is 
meant  for  a  practical  illustration  and  his  discounes 
for  an  exposition  of  the  maxims  of  the  Socratic 
philosophy,  so  fiu  as  Xenophon  was  capable  of 


CYRUa 

ondeiseBiidliig  it.  Of  conne  it  wonld  not  Imre 
done  to  have  represented  this  bean  ideal  of  a  phi- 
losophic king  as  the  dethroner  of  his  own  grand- 
fiither,  as  the  true  Asiatic  despot  and  conqueror, 
and  as  the  yictim  of  his  own  ambitions  schemes. 
It  seems  incredible  that  any  one  shoold  rise  from 
the  perusal  of  the  Cyropaedeia  without  the  firm 
conviction  that  it  is  a  romance,  and,  moreover, 
that  its  author  nerer  meant  it  to  be  taken  for  any- 
thing else ;  and  still  more  incredible  is  it  that  any 
one  should  have  recognised  in  the  picture  of  Xeno- 
phon  the  Terisimilitude  of  an  Asiatic  conqueror  in 
the  sixth  eentuiy  before  Christ.  That  Cyrus  was 
a  great  man,  is  proved  by  the  empire  he  establish- 
ed; that  he  was  a  good  man,  according  to  the 
virtues  of  his  age  and  country,  we  need  not  doubt ; 
but  if  we  would  seek  further  for  his  likeness,  we 
must  assuredly  look  nther  at  Genghis  Khan  or 
Timour  than  at  the  Cyrus  of  Xenophon. 

It  has,  however,  been  supposed,  that  the  state- 
ment of  Xenophon  about  Cyaxares  II.  is  confirmed 
by  Scripture ;  for  that  Dareius  the  Mede,  who,  ac- 
cording to  Daniel,  reigns  after  the  taking  of  Baby- 
lon (for  two  years,  according  to  the  chronologen) 
and  before  the  first  year  of  Cyrus,  can  be  no  olAer 
(this  is  the  utmost  that  can  be  asserted)  than 
Cyaxares  II.  This  matter  seems  susceptible  of  a 
better  explanation  than  it  has  yet  received. 

1.  Xenophon^s  Cyaxares  is  the  son  of  Astyages; 
Dareius  the  Mede  is  the  son  of  Ahasueras.  Now, 
it  is  almost  beyond  a  doubt  that  Ahasueras  is  the 
Hebrew  foim  of  the  Persian  name  or  title  which 
the  Greeks  called  Xerxes,  and  Cyaxares  seems  to 
be  simply  the  form  of  the  same  word  used  in  the 
Median  dialect.  Cyaxares,  the  son  of  Phraortes, 
is  called  Ahasueras  in  Tobit  xiv.  15.  It  is  granted 
that  this  argument  is  not  decisive,  but,  so  for  as  it 
goes,  it  is  against  the  identification. 

2.  After  the  taking  of  Babylon,  Dareius  the 
Mede  receives  the  kingdom,  and  exercises  all  the 
functions  of  royalty,  with  great  power  and  q>leD> 
dour,  evidently  at  Babyloh.  But  in  Xenophon 
it  is  Cyras  who  does  this,  and  Cyaxares  never 
comes  near  Babylon  at  aU  after  its  capture,  but 
remains  in  Media,  totally  eclipsed  and  ahnost  su- 
peneded  by  Cyras.  There  are  other  aiguments 
which  seem  to  shew  clearly  that,  whoever  Dareius 
the  Mede  may  have  been  (a  point  difiicult  enough 
to  decide),  he  was  not  the  Cyaxares  of  Xenophon. 
The  matter  cannot  be  further  discussed  here ;  but 
the  result  of  a  most  careful  examination  of  it  is, 
that  in  some  important  points  the  statements  of 
Xenophon  cannot  be  reconciled  with  those  of 
Daniel ;  and  that  a  much  more  probable  explanar 
tion  is,  that  Dareius  was  a  noble  Median,  who  held 
the  sovereignty  as  the  viceroy  of  Cyras,  until  the 
latter  found  it  oonvenieni  to  fix  his  court  at  Baby- 
lon ;  and  there  are  some  indications  on  which  a 
conjecture  might  be  founded  that  this  viceroy 
was  Astyages.  It  is  quite  natural  that  the  year 
in  which  Cyras  began  to  reign  in  person  at  Baby- 
lon should  be  reckoned  (as  it  is  by  the  Hebrew 
writen)  the  fint  year  of  his  reign  over  the  whole 
empire.  This  view  is  confirmed  by  the  fiict,  that 
in  the  prophecies  of  the  destraction  of  Babylon  it 
is  Cyras,  and  not  any  Median  king,  that  is  spoken 
od  Regarding  this  difficulty,  then,  as  capable  of 
being  explained,  it  remains  that  Xenophon's  state- 
ment about  Cyaxares  II.  is  entirely  unsupported. 
Xenophon  seems  to  have  introduced  Cyaxares 
limply  aa  a  /oil  to  set  off  the  virtues  of  Cyrus. 


CYRUS. 


923 


In  the  passage  of  Aeschylus,  which  is  Bometunes 
quoted  as  confirmhig  Xenophon  [Asttaobs],  the 
two  kings  before  Cyrus  are  cleariy  Phraortes  and 
Cyaxares,  or  Cyaxares  and  Astyages^  At  all 
events,  no  room  is  left  for  Cyaxares  II.  The  most 
natural  explanation  seems  to  be,  that  Phraortes,  in 
whose  reign  the  Peraians  were  subjected  to  the 
Modes,  and  who  was  therefore  the  first  king  of 
the  united  Medes  and  Persians,  is  meant  in  the 
line 

Mifios  ydp  ^v  6  irpchos  ijrfwfuiy  arparev. 

The  next  line  admirably  describes  Cyaxares,  who 
took  Ninus,  and  consolidated  the  empire. 
"AWos  8*  wfivov  itcus  t6V  Xpyov  ifywrt. 

If  so,  Astyages  is  omitted,  probably  because  he 
did  not  complete  his  reign,  but  was  dethroned  by 
Cyras,  who  is  thus  reckoned  the  third  Medo- 
Persian  king,  Tphot  8*  dr*  adroS  Kupos,  For  the 
dj^jedrov  surely  refers  to  the  person  who  is  called 
-Kfmros.  On  the  other  hand,  the  account  which 
Herodotus  gives  of  the  transference  of  the  Median 
empire  to  the  Persians  is  in  substance  confirmed  by 
Plato,  Aristotle,  Isocnites,  Anaximenes,  Dinon, 
Ctesias,  Amyntas,  Strabo,  Cephalion,  Justin,  Plu- 
taroh,  Polyaenus,  and  even  by  Xenophon  himself 
in  the  Anabagis^  as  above  quoted.  (See  Clinton, 
L  pp.  262,  263.)  Much  light  would  be  thrown 
on  the  subject  if  the  date  of  Cyrus''s  birth  could  be 
fizt ;  but  this  is  impossible.  Dinon  says,  that  he 
was  seventy  at  his  death ;  but  this  is  improbable 
for  various  reasons,  and  Herodotus  evidently  con.- 
sidered  him  much  younger. 

None  but  the  sacred  writers  mention  the  edict 
of  Cyrus  for  the  retura  of  the  Jews.  A  motive 
for  that  step  may  be  perhaps  found  in  what  Hero- 
dotus says  about  his  designs  on  Egypt  The  ^erj 
remarkable  prophecy  rekting  to  the  destraction  of 
Babylon  and  the  restoration  of  the  Jews  by  Cyrus 
is  in  Isaiah  xliv.  xlv.,  besides  other  important 
passages  in  Isaiah  and  Jeremiah,  which  predict 
the  fall  of  Babylon  without  mentioning  the  name 
of  Cyrus,  and  the  corresponding  history  is  in  the 
books  of  Daniel,  Ezra,  and  2  Chron.  xxxvi.  22, 
23.  The  language  of  the  prodamation  of  Cyras, 
as  recorded  both  in  Ezra  i.  2  and  ChroiL  xxxvi. 
22,  seems  to  countenance  the  idea  that  he  was 
acquainted,  as  he  might  easily  be  through  Daniel, 
with  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah.  **•  The  Lord  God  A 
heaven  • . .  hath  charged  me  to  build  him  an  house 
at  Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judah*^  (compare  Isaiah 
xliv.  28,  xlv.  1 3);  but  beyond  this  one  point  there  it 
nothing  to  sustain  the  notion  of  Hales  and  others, 
that  Cyras  was  more  than  an  unconscious  instm- 
raent  in  accomplishing  the  designs  of  Providence. 
The  contrary  is  intimated  in  Issoah  xlv.  5. 

In  the  East  Cyrus  was  bug  regarded  as  tlw 
greatest  hero  of  antiquity,  and  hence  the  fubles  by 
which  his  history  is  obscured.  The  Peniaus  remem- 
bered him  as  a  father  (Herod,  iii.  89, 160^  and 
his  fimie  passed,  through  the  Greeks,  to  the  Euro- 
peans, and  the  classical  writen  abound  with  allu- 
sions to  him.  His  sepulchre  at  Pasargadae  waa 
visited  by  Alexander  the  Great.  ( Arrian,  vi  29  ; 
Pint.  AUx.  69.)  Pasargadae  is  said  to  have  been 
built  on  the  spot  where  Cyras  placed  his  camp 
when  he  defeated  Astyages,  and  in  its  immediate 
neighbourhood  the  city  of  Persepolis  grew  up. 
The  tomb  of  Cyrus  has  perished,  but  his  name  is 
found  on  monuments  at  Murghabi  north  of  Perse- 
poUsy  which  place,  indeed,  some  antiquarians  take 


924 


CYRUS. 


for  Panrgadae.  (Herodotaa,  lib.  i.j  Ctesiai,  ed. 
Lion ;  Xenophon,  Oyropaedeia ;  Diodonu ;  JuBtin ; 
Strabo;  and  other  ancient  authors ;  Clinton,  Fatt, 
Hell.  L  li.  supplements ;  Heeren,  Idmn  {AtiatkiRe- 
aearchea)  ;  Schloaser,  Umo.  Cfesckieh,  d.  aU.  Welt; 
Hbckh,  Vet,  Med.  et  Per*.  Monum.)  [P.  S.] 

CYRUS,  THB  YouNOBR,  the  second  of  ^e  four 
sons  of  Daieins  Nothus,  king  of  Persia,  and  of  Pa- 
lysatis,  was  appointed  by  his  fiitber  conunander  (ira- 
payos  or  (rrp€eniy6s)  of  the  maritime  parts  of  Asia 
Minor,and  satrap  of  Lydia,  Phrygia,andCappadocia. 
(b.  a  407.)  He  carried  with  him  a  huge  sum  of 
money  to  aid  the  Lacedaemonians  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  war,  and  by  the  address  of  Lysander  he  was 
induced  to  help  them  even  more  than  his  father 
had  commissioned  him  to  do.  The  bluntneas  of 
Callicratidas  caused  him  to  withdraw  his  aid,  but 
on  the  return  of  Lysander  to  the  command  it  was 
renewed  with  the  greatest  liberality.  [Callicka- 
TIDA8 ;  Ltsandbr  ;  T1S8APHBRNB8.]  There  is 
no  doubt  that  Cyrus  was  already  meditating  the 
attempt  to  succeed  his  fiither  on  the  throne  of 
Persia,  and  that  he  sought  through  Lysander  to 
provide  for  aid  from  Sparta.  Cyrus,  indeed,  be- 
trayed his  ambitious  spirit,  by  putting  to  death 
two  Persians  of  the  blood  royal,  for  not  obsenring  in 
his  presence  a  usage  which  was  only  due  to  the 
king.  It  was  probably  for  this  reason,  and  not 
only  on  account  of  his  own  ill  health,  that  Darnus 
summoned  Cyrus  to  his  presence,  (b.  a  405.)  Be- 
fore leaving  Sardis,  Cyrus  sent  for  Lysander  and 
assigned  to  him  his  revenues  for  the  prosecution  of 
the  war.  He  then  went  to  his  fiither,  attended 
by  a  body  of  500  Greek  mercenaries,  and  taking 
with  him  Tissaphemea,  nominally  as  a  mark  of 
honour,  but  really  for  fear  of  what  he  might  do  in 
his  absence.  He  arrived  in  Media  just  in  time  to 
witness  his  &ther*s  death  and  the  accession  of  his 
elder  brother,  Artaxerxes  Mneraon  (b.  c.  404), 
though  his  mother,  Parysatis,  whose  fovourite  son 
Cyrus  was,  had  endeavoured  to  persuade  Dareius  to 
appoint  him  as  his  successor,  on  the  ground  that  he 
had  been  bom  after,  but  his  brother  Artaxerxes 
before,  tiie  accession  of  Dareius.  This  attempt,  of 
course,  excited  the  jealousy  of  Artaxerxes,  which 
was  fiirther  enfiamed  by  information  from  Tissa- 
phemes,  that  Cyrus  was  plotting  against  his  life. 
Artaxerxes,  therefore,  arrested  his  brother  and 
condemned  him  to  death ;  but,  on  the  intercession 
of  Parysatis,  he  spared  his  life  and  sent  him  back 
to  his  satrapy.  Cyrus  now  gave  himself  up  to  the 
design  of  dethroning  his  brother.  By  his  af&bility 
and  by  presents,  he  endeavoured  to  corrupt  those 
of  the  Persians  who  past  between  the  court  of 
Artaxerxes  and  his  own ;  but  he  relied  chiefly  on 
a  force  of  Greek  mercenaries,  which  he  raised  on 
the  pretext  that  he  was  in  danger  from  the  hostility 
of  Tissaphemes.  When  his  preparations  were 
complete,  he  commenced  his  expedition  against 
Babylon,  giving  ont,  however,  even  to  his  own 
soldiers,  that  he  was  only  marching  against  the 
robben  of  Pisidia.  When  the  Greeks  learnt  his 
real  purpose,  they  found  that  they  were  too  far 
committed  to  him  to  draw  back.  He  set  out  from 
Sardis  in  the  spring  of  b.  c  401,  and,  having 
marched  through  Phrygia  and  Cilicia,  entered 
Syria  through  the  celebrated  passes  near  Issus, 
crossed  the  Euphrates  at  Thapsacns,  and  marched 
down  the  river  to  the  plain  of  Cunaxa,  500  stadia 
from  Babylon.  Artaxerxes  had  been  informed  by 
Tisiaphemef  of  his  designs,  and  was  prepared  to 


CYRUS. 

meet  him.  The  numbers  of  the  two  armiea  are 
variously  stated.  Artaxerxes  had  from  400,600 
to  a  million  of  men;  Cyrus  had  about  100,000 
Asiatics  and  13,000  Greeks.  The  battle  was  at 
first  altogether  in  &vonr  of  Cyrus.  His  Greek 
troops  on  the  right  routed  the  Asiatics  who  w«re 
opposed  to  them ;  and  he  himself  pressed  forwanl 
in  the  centre  against  his  brother,  and  had  even 
wounded  him,  when  be  was  killed  by  one  of  the 
king^s  body-guard.  Art&xerxe*  cansed  his  head 
and  right  hand  to  be  struck  off,  and  sought  to 
have  it  believed  that  Cyrus  hsd  foHen  by  hie 
hand.  Parysatis  took  a  cruel  revenge  on  the 
suspected  slayers  and  mutilators  of  her  son.  The 
detiuls  of  the  expedition  of  Cyrus  and  of  the 
events  which  followed  his  death  may  be  read  in 
Xenophon*s  Anabasis.  This  attempt  of  an  ambi- 
tious young  prince  to  usurp  his  brother^  throne 
led  ultimately  to  the  greatest  results,  for  by  it 
the  path  into  the  centre  of  the  Persian  empire 
was  laid  open  to  the  Greeks,  and  the  way  wae 
prepared  for  the  conquests  of  Alexander.  The 
character  of  Cyrus  is  drawn  by  Xenophon  in  the 
brightest  colours.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  his 
ambition  was  gilded  by  all  those  brilliant  qualitiea 
which  win  men^s  hearts. 

(Xenophon,  Hellm.  L  4,  5,  ii  1,  iii.  1,  AmsA, 
i.,  CSprop.  vilL  8.  §  3,  Oeetm.  iv.  16,  18,  21 ; 
Ctesias,  Persim^  i.  44,  49,  Fr.  li^  lii^  liii^  liv., 
IviL,  ed.  Lion;  ap.  Phot  p.  42,  h.  10,  43,  bu  10, 
44;  a.  14,  ed.  Bekker;  Isocr.  Pamatk.  39 ;  Plat. 
lAfs.  4,  9 ;  Artax.  8,  6,  13—17 ;  Diod.  xiiL  70, 
104,  xiv.  6,  1 1,  12,  19,  20,  22.)  [P.  S.] 

CYRUS,  a  rhetorician,  of  uncertain  age,  is  the 
author  of  a  work  IIcpl  Aio^o^t  STtib-cwr  in  the 
Aldine  collection  of  the  Greek  omton,  reprinted* 
more  correctly,  in  Walz*b  Greek  Orston,  viiL  pL 
386,  &c  Ffdiridns  suspects  that  the  anonymoas 
work  entitled  UpoSK^iAcera  *PirrofuE(l  cif  St^^viv 
was  written  by  the  same  person.  (Fabric  BibL 
Graee.  vi.  pp.  102,  128;  Wah,  L  e. ;  Wester* 
mann,  GescUoUe  der  Grieek  BeredltamksiU  § 
104.)  [P.  S.] 

CYRUS  (Ktf/Nis),  the  name  of  several  physidana. 

1.  Cyrus  (called  also  in  some  editions  Synu)^  a 
native  of  Alexandria,  who  lived  in  the  fifth  ceiH 
tu^  afVer  Christ.  He  was  first  a  physician  and 
phUosopber,  and  afterwards  became  a  monk.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  an  eloquent  man,  and  to  have 
written  against  Nestorius.  (S.  Gennadius,  de 
lUMslr.  r»r.  c.  81.) 

2.  A  physician  at  Edessa,  one  of  whose  medi^ 
dues  is  quoted  by  Aetius  (ii.  2.  91,  p.  292),  and 
who  attained  the  dignity  of  Archiater.  He  most 
have  lived  between  the  second  and  fifth  centuries 
after  Christ,  as  the  office  of  Archiater  was  first 
conferred  on  Andromachus,  the  physician  of  Nero. 
{Did.  </AfU.  s.  e.  Ardtiater.) 

3.  A  physician,  probably  of  Lampsacna,  son  of 
Apollonius,  who  obtained  the  dignity  of  Archiater. 
He  is  mentioned  in  a  Greek  inscripUon  found  at 
Lampsacus,  as  having,  besides  many  other  acts  of 
liberality,  presented  to  the  senate  one  thousand 
Attic  drachmae,  t.  e.  (reckoning  the  drachma  to 
be  worth  nine  pence  three  farthings)  forty  pounds, 
twelve  shillings,  and  six  pence.  (Spon,  Miseellaiu 
ErudiL  AntiquU.  p.  142,  quoted  by  Fabric  BAl. 
Graee.  vol.  xiii.  p.  134,  ed.  vet.) 

4.  A  physician  at  Rome  in  the  first  century 
B.  c,  mentioned  in  a  Latin  inscription  as  having 
been  the  physician  of  Livia,  the  wife  of  Drusus 


CYRUS. 

Caesar,  who  afterwards  matried  the  emperor 
Aagustus.     (Spon,  quoted  hy  Fabric.  /.  e.) 

5.  Cyras,  St.,  was  a  native  of  Alexandria,  where 
he  practised  medicine  gratnitonsly  and  with  great 
reputation.  He  was  a  Christian,  and  took  every 
opportunity  of  endeavouring  to  convert  his  patients 
from  paganism.  During  Sie  persecution  of  Dio- 
cletian he  fled  to  Arabia,  where  he  was  said  to 
heal  diseases  not  so  much  by  his  medicines  as  by 
miraculous  powers.  He  was  put  to  death  with 
many  tortures  by  the  command  of  the  prefect 
Syrianus,  in  company  with  several  other  martyrs, 
A.  D.  300 ;  and  his  remains  were  carried  to  Rome, 
and  there  buried.  His  memory  is  celebrated  on 
the  thirty-first  of  January  both  by  the  Romish 
and  Greek  churches.  {Acta  Sandor,;  Menolog, 
Graecor, ;  Bzovius,  NomeneL  Sandor.  Profemom 
Medioor.  ;  C.  B.  Carpzovius,  De  Medicis  ab  Eeekt. 
pro  ScMcttt  habilts.)  [W.  A.  O.] 

CYRUS,  an  architect,  who  lived  at  Rome  at 
the  time  of  Cicero,  and  died  on  the  same  day  with 
Clodius,  B.  c.  52.  (Cic  ad  Fam,  vii.  U,  ad  AU, 
il  3^  ad  Qu^Frru,  21,  pro  Milotu  17.)    [L.  U.] 

CYRUS,  Christians.  1.  An  Egyptian,  be- 
longing to  the  fifth  century,  afterwords  bishop 
of  Smyrna,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Theo- 
phanes.  His  poetioil  talents  procured  him  the 
favour  of  the  empress  Eudocia.  Under  Theo- 
dosius  the  Younger  he  filled  the  office  of  go- 
vernor of  the  praetorium,  and  exarch  of  the  city 
of  Constantinople.  When  Eudocia  withdrew  to 
Jerusalem,  a.  d.  445,  he  fell  under  the  emperor^s 
displeasure.  This  led  to  his  retirement  from  civil 
offices  and  his  joining  the  clerical  order.  It  is  the 
express  testimony  of  Theophanes  that,  by  order  of 
Theodosius,  he  was  made  bishop  of  Smyrna.  After 
he  was  elevated  to  the  episcopal  dignity,  he  ia 
said  to  have  delivered  a  discourse  to  the  people  on 
Christmas  day,  in  which  he  betrayed  gross  igno- 
rance of  divine  things.  He  lived  till  Uie  time  of 
the  emperor  Leo.  Suidas  says,  that  on  his  retire- 
ment from  civil  authority  he  became  MffKoiros 
Twv  Up£r  4r  KoTvac/!^  rijs  ^pvyias ;  but  whether 
this  means  bishop  of  Cotyaeia  in  Phrygia  is  uncer- 
tain. It  is  not  known  whether  he  wrote  any- 
thing. (Cave,  Histor.LUerar,  vol.  i.;  Suidas,  s.  v.) 

2.  An  Egyptian  bishop  belonging  to  the  seventh 
century.  He  was  first  bishop  Si  Phasis  a.  d.  620, 
and  afterwards  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  a.  d.  630- 
640.  It  was  owing  to  the  fiivour  of  Heraclius, 
the  emperor,  that  he  was  appointed  over  the  latter 
place.  In  633  he  attempted  to  make  peace  be- 
tween the  Theodosians  or  Severians  and  the  Ca- 
tholics, and  for  that  purpose  held  a  synod  at  Alex- 
andria, in  which  he  proposed  a  Libellus  Satisfiio- 
tionis  in  nine  chapters.  This  treatise  was  to  be 
subscribed  by  the  Theodosians,  and  then  they 
were  to  be  admitted  into  the  bosom  of  the  church. 
But  the  seventh  chapter  fiivoured  the  Monotholite 
heresy,  and  led  to  much  disputation.  In  638, 
Heraclius  published  an  Ecthesis  or  formula  of  fiiith 


CYZICUS. 


925 


drawn  up  by  Sergius,  in  which  he  clearly  stated 
that  there  was  but  one  will  in  Christ.  This  was 
subscribed  by  Cyras,  a  circumstance  that  served  to 
confirm  its  truth  in  tlie  eyes  of  many.  Cyras  died 
A.  D.  640.  Besides  the  Libellus  Satisfactionis,  he 
wrote  three  letters  to  Sergius,  patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople, which  are  still  extant  Both  are  print- 
ed in  the  Concilia,  vol.  vL  (Cave,  Hiaior.  LUerar, 
vol.  L ;  Murdock*e  Mosheim,  vol.  L  ;  Ouerike'*s 
Handbuchf  vol.  i. ;  Gieseler^s  Text-book^  by  Cun- 
ningham, voL  i.)  [S.  D.] 

CYRUS»  THEODORUS  PRODROMUS. 
[Thbodorus.] 

CYTHE'RA,  CYTHEREIA,  CYTHE'RIAS 
{Kv&inpcif  KvO^pcia,  KvBripids),  difierent  forms  of  a 
soraame  of  Aphrodite,  derived  from  the  town  of 
Cythera  in  Crete,  or  firom  the  island  of  Cythera, 
where  the  goddess  was  said  to  have  first  landed, 
and  where  she  had  a  celebrated  temple.  (Hom. 
Od,  viii.  288 ;  Herod.  L  105 ;  Pans.  ill.  23.  $  1 ; 
Anacr.  v.  9 ;  Herat.  Carm,  i.  4.  5.)         [L.  S.] 

CYTHE'RIS,  a  celebrated  courtezan  of  the 
time  of  Cicero,  Antony,  and  GaDus.  She  was 
originally  the  fireedwoman  and  mistress  of  Volum- 
nius  Eutrapelus,  and  subsequently  she  became 
connected  in  the  same  capacity  wi^  Antony,  and 
with  Gallus  the  poet,  to  whom,  however,  she  did 
not  remain  fiiithfuL  Gallus  mentioned  her  in  his 
poems  under  the  name  of  Lycoris,  by  which  name 
she  is  spoken  of  also  by  the  Scholiast  Craquius  on 
Horace.  (Sat,  i.  2.  55,  10.  77  ;  comp.  Serv.  ad 
Vuy,  Edoff.  X.  1 ;  Cic.  PkU.  iL  24,  ad  Att.  x,  10^ 
16,  ad  Fam.  ix.  26 ;  Plut  AnL  9 ;  Plin.  H.  N. 
^i  16.)  [L.  S.] 

CYTHE'RIUS  PHILCXENUS.    [Philox- 

VNUS.] 

CYTHETIIUS   PTOLEMAEUa     [Ptolb- 

KABU8.] 

C  YTISSO'RUS  lKuTiffatopos\  a  son  of  Phrixui 
and  Chalciope  or  lophossa.  (ApoUod.  i  9.  §  1 ; 
Schol,  ad  ApoUorLBhod.u.  1123,1149.)    [L.  S.] 

CY'ZICUS  {K^ucos\  a  son  of  Aeneus  and 
Aenete,  the  daughter  of  Eusorus.  (ApoUon.  Rhod. 
i.  948 ;  Val.  Place.  iiL  3.)  According  to  others, 
he  was  himself  a  son  of  Eusoras,  and  others  again 
make  him  a  son  of  Apollo  by  Stilbe.  (Hygin.  Fal*. 
16 ;  Conon,  Narrat.  41 ;  Schol.  ad  ApoUm.  Rhod, 
I.  c.)  He  was  king  of  the  Doliones  at  Cyzicus  on 
the  Propontis.  In  compliance  with  an  oracle  he 
received  the  Argonauts  kindly,  when  they  landed 
in  his  dominion.  When,  sdfter  their  departure, 
they  were  cast  back  upon  the  shore  by  a  storm 
and  landed  again  at  night-time,  they  were  mistaken 
by  the  Doliones  for  a  hostile  people,  and  a  straggle 
ensued,  in  which  Cyzicus  was  slain  by  Heracles  or 
Jason.  On  the  next  moraing  the  mistake  was 
discovered,  and  the  Argonauts  mouraed  for  three 
days  with  the  Doliones  over  the  death  of  their 
king,  and  celebrated  funeral  games  in  his  honour. 
(A^Uod.  i.  9.  §  18 ;  Conon,  NanxU,  41,  who  gives 
a  difierent  account)  [L.  S.] 


926 


DACTYLI. 


a 


DABAR,  the  son  of  Massograda,  of  the  family 
of  Masinian,  but  whose  father  was  the  son  of  a 
concubine,  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Bocchos,  the 
king  of  Mauretania,  by  whom  he  was  sent  to 
Solhi  to  negotiate  the  peace  which  ended  in  the 
soirender  of  Jugortha.  Dabar  was  afterwards 
present  at  the  interview  between  Bocchus  and 
Sulla.     (SalL  Jitg.  108»  109.) 

DA'CTYLI  (A(icTvAoi),  the  Dactyls  of  mount 
Ida  in  Phrygia,  &bulous  beings  to  whom  the  dis- 
covery of  iron  and  the  art  of  working  it  by  means 
of  fire  was  ascribed.  Their  name  Dactyls,  that  is. 
Fingers,  is  accounted  for  in  various  ways;  by 
their  number  being  five  or  ten,  or  by  the  filet  of 
their  serving  Rhea  just  as  the  fingers  serve  the 
hand,  or  by  the  story  of  their  having  lived  at  the 
foot  (Ir  h^Hcr^hms)  of  mount  IdiL  (Pollux,  ii.  4 ; 
Stiab.  z.  p.  473  i  Died.  v.  64.)  Most  of  our  au- 
thorities describe  Phrygia  as  the  original  seat  of 
the  Dactyls.  (Diod.  zvii  7  ;  SchoL  ad  ApoUon. 
Rkod,  i.  1126 ;  Strab.  U  c)  Then  they  were  con- 
nected with  the  worship  of  Rhea.  They  are  some- 
times confi>unded  or  identified  with  the  Curetes, 
Corybantes,  Cabeiri,  and  Telchines;  or  they  are 
described  as  the  fiithers  of  the  Cabeiri  and  Cory- 
bantes. (Stiab.  z.  p.  466 ;  SchoL  ad  Arat.  33; 
Serv.  ad  Virg.  Gwrg,  iv.  153.)  This  confusion 
with  the  Cabeiri  also  accounts  for  Samothrace  being 
in  some  accounts  described  as  their  residence  (Diod. 
V.  64 ;  comp.  Amob.  adv.  Oeat.  iiL  41)  ;  and  Dio- 
dorus  states,  on  the  authority  of  Cretan  hiitorianB, 
that  the  Dactyls  had  been  occupied  in  incantations 
and  other  magic  pursuits ;  that  thereby  they  ez- 
cited  great  wonder  in  Samothrace,  and  that  Or- 
pheus was  their  disciple  in  these  things.  Their 
connezion  or  identification  with  the  Curetes  even 
led  to  their  being  regarded  as  the  same  as  the 
Roman  Penates.  (Aniob.  iii.  40.)  According  to 
a  tradition  in  Clemens  Alezandiinus  (Strom,  i.  p. 
362)  the  Dactyls  did  not  discover  the  iron  in  tlie 
Phrygian  Ida,  but  in  the  island  of  Cyprus;  and 
others  again  transfer  them  to  mount  Ida  in  Crete, 
although  the  ancient  traditions  of  the  latter  island 
scarcely  contain  any  traces  of  early  working  in 
metal  there.  (Apollon.  Rhod.  i.  1129;  PUn.  H.  AT. 
vii.  57.)  Their  number  appears  to  have  originally 
been  three :  Celmis  (the  smelter),  Damnameneus 
(the  hammer),  and  Acmon  (the  anvil).  (Schol  ad 
ApoUon.  I.  c).  To  these  others  were  subsequently 
added,  such  as  Scythes,  the  Phrygian,  who  in- 
vented the  smelting  of  iron  (Clem.  Alez.  Strom,  i. 
p.  362),  Heracles  (Strab.  L  o.),  and  Deks.  (Euseb. 
Praep.  Evang.  z.  p.  475.)  ApoUonius  Rhodius 
mentions  the  hero  Titias  and  CyUenus  as  the  prin- 
cipal Dactyls,  and  a  local  tradition  of  Elis  men- 
tioned, besides  Heracles,  Paconiua,  EpimedeSi 
Jasius,  and  Idas  or  Aoesidiis  as  Dactyls;  but  these 
seem  to  have  been  beings  altogether  different  fSrom 
the  Idaean  Dactyls,  for  to  judge  from  their  names, 
they  must  have  been  healing  divinities.  (Paus.  v. 
7.  §  4,  14.  §  5,  8.  §  1,  vi.  21.  §5;  Strab.  viii  p. 
355.)  Their  number  is  also  stated  to  have  been 
five,  ten  (five  male  and  five  female  ones),  fifty- two, 
or  even  one  hundred.  The  tradition  which  assigns 
to  them  the  Cretan  Ida  as  their  habitation,  de- 
scribes them  as  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  Crete, 
and  as  having  gone  thither  with  Mygdon  (or 


DAEDALUS. 

Minos)  ficom  Phxygia,  and  aa  having  diaeovend 
the  iron  in  mount  Beiecynthua.  (Diod.  v.  64 ; 
Cic.  fife  NaL  Deor.  iiL  16.)  With  regard  to  the 
real  nature  of  the  Dactyls,  they  seem  to  be  no 
more  than  the  mythical  representatives  of  the  dis- 
coverers of  iron  and  of  the  act  of  nselting  metals 
with  the  aid  of  five,  for  the  importance  of  thb  ait 
is  sufficiently  great  for  the  ancients  to  ascribe  its 
invention  to  supernatural  beings.  The  original 
notion  of  the  DKtyls  was  afterwards  eztended, 
and  they  are  said  to  have  discovered  Marions 
other  things  which  are  useful  or  pleanng  to  man ; 
thus  they  are  reported  to  have  introduced  nnsic 
firom  Phxygia  into  Greece,  to  have  invented  riiythm, 
especially  the  dactylic  rhythm.  (Pint  de  Mms.  5; 
Diomedea,  p.  474,  ed.  Putsch ;  CHem.  Alez.  Sbvm, 
L  p.  360.)  They  were  in  general  looked  upon  as 
mysterious  soxoerers,  and  are  therefSore  alao  do- 
scribed  as  the  inventors  of  the  Ephesian  incantation 
formulae ;  and  persons  when  suddenly  frightened 
used  to  pronounce  the  names  of  the  Dactyk  as 
words  of  magic  power.  (Plut.  de  Fac  n  Orb.  Lmu 
30;  com^^are  Lohefk^deldaasDac^flis;  Welcker, 
Die  Ae»d^  Trib,  p.  168,  &c.)  [L.  &] 

DADIS,  a  writer  on  agriculture,  mentioned  by 
Vano.  (/;.  A  L  1.  §  9.) 

DAE'DALUS  (Aa(8aAof).  1.  A  mythical 
personage,  under  whose  name  the  Oredc  writen 
personified  the  earliest  development  of  the  arta  of 
sculpture  and  architecture,  especially  amoi^  th« 
Athenian*  and  Cretans. 

Though  he  is  represented  as  living  in  the  early 
heroic  period,  the  age  of  Minoa  and  of  Theseus,  ha 
is  not  mentioned  by  Homer,  ezoept  in  one  doubts 
ful  passage.     (See  below.) 

The  ancient  virriters  genexaUy  represoit  Dae- 
dalus as  an  Athenian,  of  the  royal  race  of  the 
Ereditheidae  (Paus.  viL  4.  §  5 ;  PluL  Tkee.  18.) 
Others  called  him  a  Cretan,  on  aeoonnt  of  the  long 
time  he  lived  in  Crete.  (Auson.  Id^.  12  ;  Eustath. 
ad  Horn.  IL  zviiL  592 ;  Paus.  viiL  53.  §  3.) 
According  to  Diodorus,  who  gives  the  fullest  ac- 
count of  him  (iv.  76 — ^79),  he  was  the  aon  of 
Metion,  the  son  of  Eupalamus,  the  son  of  Erech- 
theus.  (Comp.  Plato,  /on.  p.  553 ;  Paus.  vlL  4. 
§  5.)  Others  make  him  the  son  of  Eupalamus,  or 
of  Palanmon.  (Paus.  iz.  3.  $  2;  Hvgin.  Fab.  39, 
corrected  by  274 ;  Suid.  s.  v.  Ut^ucos  Upir  ; 
Serv.  ad  Virg.  Am.  vi.  14.)  His  mother  ia 
called  Alcippe  (Apollod.  iiL  15.  §  9),  or  Iphinoe, 
(Pherecyd.  ap.  SchoL  Soph.  Oed.  CoL  463),  or 
Phrasimede.  (SchoL  adPloL  Rep.  p.  529.)  He  de- 
voted himself  to  sculpture,  and  made  great  im- 
provements in  the  art.  He  instructed  his  sister'a 
son,  Calos,  Talus,  or  Perdiz,  who  soon  came  to 
surpass  him  in  skill  and  ingenuity,  and  Daedalus 
killed  him  tlirough  envy.  [Perdiz.]  Being 
condenmed  to  death  by  the  Areiopagus  fi)r  this 
murder,  he  went  to  Crete,  where  the  fiune  of  hia 
skill  obtained  for  him  the  friendship  of  Minos. 
He  made  the  well-known  wooden  cow  for  Pasi- 
pha&';  and  when  Padphae  gave  birth  to  the 
Minotaur,  Daedalus  constructed  the  labyrinth,  at 
Cnossus,  in  which  the  monster  was  kept.  (ApoUod* 
/.  c;  Ovid.  MeL  viiL:  the  labyrinth  is  a  fiction, 
based  upon  the  Egyptian  labyrinth,  from  which 
Diodorus  says  that  that  of  Daedalus  vras  copied 
(L  97) :  there  is  no  proof  that  such  a  bnilding  ever 
ezisted  in  Crete.  (H3ckh,  Ovto,  L  p.  56.)  For 
his  part  in  this  affiur,  Daedalus  was  imprisoned  by 
Minos ;  but  Pasiphae  released  him,  and,  as  Minoa 


DAEDALUS. 

had  aeised  all  tbe  ships  on  the  coast  of  Crete,  Dae- 
dalus procured  wings  for  himself  and  his  son 
Icanxs (or  made  them  of  wood),  and  fastened  them 
on  wiUi  wax.  Daedalus  himself  flew  safe  over 
the  Aegean,  but,  as  Icarus  flew  too  near  the  sun, 
the  wax  by  which  his  wings  were  fastened  on  was 
melted,  and  he  dropped  down  and  was  drowned 
in  that  port  of  the  Aegean  which  was  called  after 
him  the  Icarian  sea.  According  to  a  more  prosaic 
version  of  the  storj,  Pasiphae  foimished  Daedalus 
with  a  ship,  in  which  he  fled  to  an  island  of  the 
Aegean,  where  Icarus  was  drowned  in  a  hasty 
attempt  to  land.  According  to  both  accounts, 
Daedalus  fled  to  Sicily,  where  he  was  protected  by 
Cocalua,  the  king  of  the  Sicani,  and  where  he 
executed  many  great  works  of  art  When  Minos 
beard  where  Daedalus  had  taken  refuge,  he  sailed 
with  a  great  fleet  to  Sicily,  where  he  was  treach- 
erously murdered  by  Cocalus  or  his  daughters. 
(Hygin.  Fab,  40,  44.) 

Daedalus  afterwards  left  Sicily,  to  join  lokUs, 
■on  of  Iphicles,  in  his  newly  founded  colony  in 
Sardinia,  and  there  also  he  executed  many  great 
works,  which  were  still  called  AoiSdAcia  in  the 
time  of  Diodoms  ( ir.  30),  who  no  doubt  refers  to 
the  Nuroffkty  which  were  also  attributed  to  lolaUs. 
(Pseud.- Aristot  de  Mtrab.  AuaeulL  100.)  Another 
account  was,  that  he  fled  from  Sicily,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  pursuit  of  Minos,  and  went  with 
Aristaeus  to  Sardinia.  (Pans.  x.  17.  $  8.)  Of 
the  stories  which  connect  him  with  Egypt,  the 
most  important  are  the  statements  of  Diodorus 
(i.  91),  that  he  executed  works  there^  that  he 
copied  his  kbyrinth  from  that  in  Egypt,  that  the 
atyle  {j^vOyuis)  of  his  statues  was  the  same  as  that 
of  the  ancient  Egyptian  statues,  and  that  Daedalus 
himself  was  wonhipped  in  Egypt  as  a  god. 

The  later  Greek  writen  explained  tiiese  myths 
after  their  usual  absurd  plan.  Thus,  accord- 
ing to  Lucian,  Daedalus  was  a  great  master  of 
astrology,  and  taught  the  scienoe  to  his  son,  who, 
soaring  above  plain  truths  into  transcendental  mys- 
teries, lost  his  reason,  and  was  drowned  in  the 
abyss  of  difflculttes.  The  fitble  of  Pasiphae  is  also 
explained  by  making  her  a  pupil  of  Daedalus  in 
astroloffy,  and  the  bull  is  the  constellation  Taurus. 
Palaepnatns  explains  the  wings  of  Daedalus  as 
meaning  the  invention  of  sails.  (Comp.  Pans.  iz. 
11.  §  3.)  If  these  &bles  are  to  be  explained  at 
all,  the  only  rational  interpretation  is,  that  they 
were  poetical  inventions,  setting  forth  die  great 
improvement  which  took  place,  in  the  mechanical 
aa  well  as  in  the  fine  arts,  at  the  age  of  which 
Daedalus  is  a  personification,  and  also  the  sup- 
posed geographical  course  by  which  the  fine  arts 
were  first  introduced  into  Greece. 

When,  therefore,  we  are  told  of  works  of  art 
which  were  referred  to  Daedalus,  the  meaning  is, 
that  such  works  were  executed  at  the  period  when 
art  began  to  be  developed.  Tbe  exact  character  of 
the  Daedalian  epoch  of  art  will  be  best  understood 
from  the  statements  of  the  ancient  writers  respect- 
ing his  works.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  works 
of  sculpture  and  architecture  which  were  ascribed 
to  him :  In  Crete,  the  cow  of  Pasiphae  and  the 
labyrinth.  In  Sicily,  near  Megaris,  the  Colym- 
bethia,  or  reservoir,  from  which  a  great  river, 
named  Alabon,  flowed  into  the  sea;  near  Agrigen- 
tum,  an  impregnable  city  upon  a  rock,  in  which 
was  the  royal  palace  and  treasury  of  Cocalus ;  in 
the  territory  of  Selinus  a  cave,  in  which  the  vapour 


DAEDALUS. 


927 


arising  fnm  a  sabtermnean  fire  was  received  in 
such  a  manner,  as  to  form  a  pjeasant  vapour  bath. 
He  also  enlarged  the  summit  of  mount  Eryx  by  a 
waU,  so  as  to  make  a  firm  foundation  for  the  tem- 
ple of  Aphrodite.  For  this  same  temple  he  made 
a  honeycomb  of  gold  which  could  scarcely  be  dis- 
tinguished from  a  real  honeycomb.  Diodorus  adds, 
that  he  was  said  to  have  executed  many  more 
works  of  art  in  Sicily,  which  had  perished  through 
the  lapse  of  time.   (Diod.  L  c) 

Several  other  works  of  art  were  attributed  to 
Daedalus,  in  Greece,  Italy,  Libya,  and  the  islands 
of  the  Mediterranean.  Temples  of  Apollo  at  Capua 
and  Cumae  were  ascribed  to  him.  (Sil.  Ital.  xiL 
102;  Viig.  Aen.  vi.  14.)  In  the  islands  called 
Electridae,  in  the  Adriatic,  there  were  said  to  be 
two  statues,  the  one  of  tin  and  the  other  of  brass, 
which  Daedalus  made  to  commemorate  his  arrival 
at  those  ishmds  during  his  flight  fimm  Minos. 
They  were  the  images  of  himself  and  of  his  son 
Icarus.  (Pseud.- Aristot  iU  Mirab.  AutcttU,  81 ; 
Steph.  Byz.  9.  v.  *HXcicT^ai  trrjirni.)  At  Monogissa 
in  Caria  there  was  a  statue  of  Artemis  ascribed 
to  him.  (Steph.  Byz.  s,  o.)  In  Egypt  he  was  said 
to  be  the  architect  of  a  most  beautifiil  propylaeum 
to  the  temple  of  Hephaestus  at  Memphis,  for  which 
he  was  rewarded  by  the  erection  of  a  statue  of 
himself  and  made  by  himself  in  tliat  temple. 
(Diod.  i.  97.)  Scylax  mentions  an  altar  on  the 
coast  of  Libya,  which  was  sculptured  with  lions 
and  dolphins  by  Daedalus.  (Periplu$,  p.  53,  ed. 
Hudson.)  The  temple  of  Artemis  Britomartis,  in 
Crete,  was  ascribed  to  Daedalus.  (Solinus,  11.) 
There  is  a  passage  in  which  Pausanias  mentions 
all  the  wooden  statues  which  he  believed  to  be  the 
genuine  works  of  Daedalus  (ix.  40.  §  2),  namely, 
two  in  Boeotia,  a  Hercules  at  Thebes,  respecting 
which  there  was  a  curiona  legend  (Pans.  ix.  11. 
§§  2,  3  i  Apollod.  ii  6.  §  3),  and  a  Trophonius  at 
Lebadeia:  in  Crete,  an  Artemis  Britomartis  at 
Olus,  and  an  Athena  at  Cnossus  (the  x^P^'  ^ 
Ariadne  is  spoken  of  below):  at  Delos,  a  small 
terminal  wooden  statue  of  Aphrodite,  which  was 
said  to  have  been  made  by  Daedalus  for  Ariadne, 
who  carried  it  to  Delos  when  she  fled  with  The- 
seus. Pausanias  adds,  that  these  were  all  the 
works  of  Daedalus  which  remained  at  his  time, 
for  that  the  statue  set  up  by  the  Aigives  in  the 
Heiaeum  and  that  which  Antiphemus  had  removed 
from  the  Sicanian  city,  Omphace,  to  Gelos,  hod 
perished  through  time.  (Comp.  viiL  46.  §  2.) 
Elsewhere  Pausanias  mentions,  as  works  ascribed 
to  Daedalus,  a  folding  seat  (S^^pos  dK\aSlas)  in 
the  temple  of  Athena  Polias  at  Ath^is  (i.  27.  $  1), 
a  wooden  statue  of  Hercules  at  Corinth  (il  4.  $  5), 
and  another  on  the  confines  of  Messenia  and  Arca- 
dia (viii  35.  §  2). 

The  inventions  and  improvements  attributed  to 
Daedalus  are  both  artistic  and  mechanical  He 
was  the  reputed  inventor  of  carpentry  and  its  chief 
tools,  the  saw,  the  axe,  the  plumb-line,  the  auger 
or  gimlet,  and  glue.  (Hesych.  s.  v.  *lKiiptos;  Plin. 
ff.  N,  viL  56}  Varro,  ap.  Charis.  p.  106,  ed. 
Putsch.)  He  was  said  to  have  been  taught  the 
art  of  carpentry  by  Minerva.  (Hygin.  Fab,  39.) 
Others  attribute  the  invention  of  the  saw  to  Perdix 
or  Talus,  the  nephew  of  Daedalus.  [Pbrdjx.]  la 
naval  architecture,  the  invention  of  the  mast  and 
yards  is  ascribed  to  Daedalus,  that  of  the  sails  te 
Icarus.  (Plin.  /.  e.)  In  statuary,  the  improvements 
attributed  to  Daedalus  were  the  opening  of  U10 


928 


DAEDALUS. 


eyes  And  of  the  feet,  which  had  been  formerly 
closed  (cnSfiroSok,  andKij  (ru/itfe6i|K^a,  the  figures 
of  Daedalns  were  called  Sto^c^nK^ra),  and  the  ex- 
tending of  the  hands,  which  had  been  formerlr 
placed  down  close  to  the  sides  (KoBtifUtKu  §cat  reus 
v\9vpcus  KtKoWriniyaUj  Diod.  /.  e.;  Suid.  t.  o. 
AeuBdXov  won^fun-a).  In  conseqaenoe  of  these 
improTements,  the  ancient  writers  speak  of  the 
statues  of  Daedalus  as  being  distinguished  by  an 
expression  of  life  and  even  of  divine  inspiration. 
(Pans.  iL  4.  §  5  ;  Pbto,  passim,  and  paiticuhirly 
Mem,  p.  97,  ed.  Steph. ;  Aristot  PoliL  L  4  :  the 
last  two  passages  seem  to  refer  to  automata,  which 
we  know  to  hare  been  called  Daedalian  imagu  : 
Aristotle  mentions  a  wooden  figure  of  Aphrodite, 
which  was  moved  by  quicksilver  within  it,  as  a 
work  ascribed  to  Daedalus,  da  Awm,  L  3.  §  9 : 
see  further,  Junius,  CaUiL  ArL  p.  64.)  The  diffi- 
cult passage  in  Plato  {Hipp,  Mqj,  iii.  281,  d.)  is 
rightly  explained  by  Thiersch,  as  being  only  com- 
paratiTe,  and  as  meant  not  in  dispaiagement  of 
Daedalus,  but  in  praise  of  the  artists  of  Plato^s 
time.  The  material  in  which  the  statues  of  Dae- 
dalus were  made,  was  wood.  The  only  exception 
worth  noticing  is  in  the  passage  of  Pausanias  (ix. 
40.  §  2),  mpA  toOtou  B4  [KvaM-iriois]  icol  6  rqs 
'Api&inis  x^P^^j  o'  *«^  "Opinpos  ir  *lAi^(  fcnf^iyv 
^otifcaro,  hrtipyofffUvos  €<rrly  M  Acmcou  kIBou. 
(Comp.  viL  4.  §  5.)  The  passage  of  Homer  is  in 
the  description  of  the  shield  of  AchiUes  {IL  xriil 
590-^93) : 
'Er  8^  X*^P^^  TofjctXAe  wtptkKvrds  'A/i^cTinfcif^ 
T^  ficcXoy  oUv  tot'  M  Kywr$  €dp9ip 
AaiZa\os  ^leifaw  jcoAAjitAoicc^  'ApidSifp, 

Now  the  mention  of  a  groiq>  (/daneen  as  a  woik 
of  Daedalus, — ^the  material,  white  stone, — the  cir- 
cumstance of  the  poet^s  representing  Hephaestus 
as  copying  the  work  of  a  mortal  artist, — and  the 
absence  of  any  other  mention  of  Daedalus  in  Ho- 
mer,— all  this  is,  at  the  least,  very  suspicious.  It 
cannot  be  explained  by  taking  x'*P^^  ^  mean  a 
9ort  o/ dance  which  Daedalus  invented  (^trici^rcv), 
for  we  never  hear  of  Daedalus  in  connexion  with 
dancing (Bottiger,  Andetttu$iffeny46),nnd. a  sufficient 
number  of  examples  can  be  produced  from  Homer 
of  dffK4w  meaning  to  make  or  manu/aclure.  Un- 
less the  passage  be  an  interpolation,  the  best  ex- 
planation is,  that  x^^P^^  means  simply  a  place /or 
dancing;  and,  fiirUier,  it  is  not  improbable  that 
Aa(ia\os  may  be  nothing  more  than  an  epithet  of 
Hephaestus,  who  is  the  great  artist  in  Homer,  and 
that  the  whole  mythological  fable  in  which  Daeda- 
lus was  personified  had  its  origin  in  the  misunder- 
standing of  this  very  passage.  At  all  events,  the 
group  seen  by  Pausanias  at  Cnossus,  if  it  really 
was  a  group  of  sculpture,  must  have  been  the  woA 
of  an  artist  later  than  the  Daedalian  period,  or  at 
the  very  end  of  it. 

From  these  statements  of  the  ancient  writers  it 
is  not  difficult  to  form  some  idea  of  the  period  in 
the  history  of  art  which  the  name  of  Daedalus  re- 
presents. The  name  itself  like  the  others  which 
are  associated  with  it,  such  as  Eupalamus,  implies 
tkiB. 

The  earliest  works  of  art,  which  were  attributed 
to  the  gods,  were  called  8ii/8aAa.  Passing  fh>m 
mythology  to  history,  we  find  sculpture  taking  its 
rise  in  idolatry ;  but  the  earliest  idols  were  nothing 
more  than  blocks  of  wood  or  stone,  which  were 
worshipped  under  the  name  of  some  gods.    (Paus. 


DAEDALUS. 

vii.  22.  §  3.)  The  next  effort  was  to  ezpieaa  tlia 
attributes  of  each  particular  divinity,  which  was 
at  first  done  only  by  fonning  an  image  of  the  head, 
probably  in  order  to  denote  purely  inteUeetoal  at- 
tributes :  hence  the  origin  of  terminal  bnsta,  and 
the  reason  for  their  remaining  in  use  long  after  the 
art  of  sculpturing  the  whole  figure  had  attained  to 
the  highest  perfection.  But  there  were  aome  dei- 
ties for  the  expression  of  whose  attribntea  the  bust 
was  not  sufficient,  but  the  whole  human  figure 
was  required.  In  the  earliest  attempts  to  execute 
such  figures,  wood  would  naturally  be  selected  as 
the  material,  on  account  of  the  ease  of  working  it. 
They  were  ornamented  with  ml  drapery  and 
bright  colours.  It  was  to  such  works  espedaDy, 
that  the  name  8a£8a\a  was  applied,  as  we  are  in- 
formed by  Pausanias  (ix.  3.  §  2),  who  adds,  that 
they  were  so  called  before  Daedalns  was  bom  at 
Athens.  The  accuracy  and  the  expression  of  such 
imaaes  was  restricted  not  only  by  the  limited  skill 
of  &e  artist,  but  also,  as  we  see  so  strikingly  in 
Egyptian  sculpture,  by  the  religious  laws  which 
bound  him  to  certain  forms.  The  period  repre- 
sented by  the  name  of  Daedalus  was  that  in  which 
such  forms  were  first  broken  through,  and  the  at- 
tempt was  made  to  give  a  natural  and  lifelike  ex- 
pression to  statues,  accompanied,  as  snch  a  deve- 
lopment of  any  branch  of  art  always  is,  by  a  great 
improvement  in  the  mechanics  of  art.  The  period 
when  this  development  of  art  took  place,  and  the 
degree  of  foreign  influence  implied  in  ih»  fidrfes 
about  Daedalus,  are  very  diffiralt  questions,  and 
cannot  be  discussed  within  the  limits  of  this  arti- 
cle. The  ancient  traditions  certainly  point  to 
Egypt  as  the  source  of  Grecian  art.  (See  especially 
Diod.  i  97.)  But,  without  haxarding  an  opinion 
on  thi^  point,  we  may  refer  to  the  Egjrptian  and 
Etruscan  and  earliest  Greek  antiquities,  as  giving 
some  vague  idea  of  what  is  meant  by  the  Daedar 
lian  style  of  sculpture.  The  remains  called  Cyclo- 
pean give  a  similar  notion  of  the  Daedalian  airchi- 
tectnre.  The  Daedalian  style  of  art  continued  to 
prevail  and  improve  down  to  the  beginning  of  the 
fifUi  century  b.  c.,  and  the  artists  of  that  long  pe- 
riod were  4»lled  Daedalids,  and  claimed  an  actual 
descent  from  Daedalus,  according  to  the  well-known 
custom  by  which  art  was  hereditary  in  certain  fik- 
milies.  This  genealogy  was  carried  down  as  late 
as  the  time  of  Socrates,  who  claimed  to  be  a  Dae- 
dalid.  The  most  important  of  the  Daedalids,  be- 
sides his  son  Icarus,  and  his  nephew  Talus  or 
Perdix,  were  Scyllis  and  Dipoenus,  whom  some 
made  the  sons  of  Daedalus  (Paus.  ii.  15.  §  1), 
Endoeus  of  Athens  (Paus.  L  26.  §  5),  Learchus  of 
Rhegium(Paus.  iiL  17.  §  6),  and  Onataa  of  Aegin^ 
(Pans.  V.  25.  §  7.)  All  these,  however,  lived  long 
after  the  period  in  which  Daedalus  is  idaced. 
Besides  Icarus,  Daedalus  was  said  to  have  had  a 
son,  Japyx,  who  founded  lapygae.  (Stiab.  vi  p. 
279;  Eustath.  ad  Dionye,  Periep.  379.) 

A  ^ij/ws  of  the  Athenian  ^vA^  Kwp^ts  bore 
the  name  of  AcuSoAfSai.  (Meurs.  de  AtL  Pop,  t.  v.) 
Feasts  called  AeuS^cia  were  kept  in  diffisrent 
parts  of  Greece. 

2.  Of  Sicyon,  a  statuary  in  bronse,  the  son  and 
disciple  of  Patrocles,  who  is  mentioned  by  Pliny 
among  the  artists  of  the  95th  Olympiad.  Daeda- 
lus erected  a  trophy  for  the  Eleians  in  the  Altis 
after  a  victory  over  the  Lacedaemonians  in  the  war 
which  bwted  &  c.  401 — 399.  Besides  this  trophy, 
Daedalus  made  seTeral  statues  of  athletei^  and 


DAIPHANTUS. 

aome  other  worki.  (Pans.  yi.  2.  §4 ;  8.  §§  2,  3 ; 
6.  §  1,  X.  9.  §  3;  Plin.  zxzIt.  8.  a.  19.  §  16.) 

3.  A  statuary,  bom  in  Bithynia,  whose  statue 
of  Zens  Stratitts  at  Nicomedia  was  greatly  admired. 
(Arrian,  op.  Eiukdh,  ad  Diomf8,  Perieg.  796.) 
Hen(%  he  probably  lived  from  the  time  of  Aleican- 
der  the  Great  downwards.  (Thiersch,  Epoch,  p. 
49.)  [P.  S.] 

DAEIRA  {Adtipa  or  Aoipa),  that  is,  *'the 
knowing/*  a  divinity  connected  with  the  Eleusi- 
nian  mysteries.  Accordiug  to  Pausanias  (i.  38. 
§  7)  she  was  a  daughter  of  Oceanus,  and  became 
by  Hermes  the  mother  of  fileusis ;  but  others 
called  her  a  sister  of  Styx ;  while  a  third  account 
represents  her  as  identical  with  Aphrodite,  Deme- 
tcr,  Hera,  or  Persephone.  (Apolloxu  Rhod.  iii. 
847 ;  Eustath,  ad  Horn.  p.  648.)  [L.  S.] 

DAES  (Adris),  of  Colomie,  apparently  an  histo- 
rian, who  wrote  on  the  history  of  his  native  place. 
(Strab.  ziii.  p.  612.)  [L.  S.] 

DAETONDAS  {Aatrdvias),  a  statuary  of  Si- 
cyon,  made  a  statue  of  the  Eleian  athlete  Theoti- 
mus  at  Olympia.  (Paus.  vL  17.  §  3.)  Since 
MoschioD,  the  father  of  Theotimus,  accompanied 
Alexander  the  Great  into  Asia,  Daetondas  proba- 
bly flourished  from  b.  c  320  downwards.    [P.  S.] 

DAI'MACHUS  or  DEI'MACHUS  (Aat/mxos 
or  Afjitftaxos)^  of  Plataeae,  a  Greek  historian, 
whose  age  is  determined  by  the  fiict,  that  he  was 
sent  as  ambassador  to  Allitrochades,  the  son  of 
Androcottns  or  Sandrocottus,  king  of  India  (Strak 
ii.  p.  70),  and  Androcottus  reigned  at  the  time 
when  Seleuctts  was  laying  the  foundation  of  the 
Bubeequent  greatness  of  his  empire,  about  b.  c.  31 2. 
(Justin.  XV.  4.)  This  fiict  at  once  shews  the  im- 
possibility of  what  Casaubon  (ad  Diog.  Laeri.  LI) 
endeavoiued  to  preve,  that  we  historian  Ephoms 
had  stolen  whole  passages  from  Daamachus*s  work, 
since  Ephorus  lived  and  wrote  before  Daimachus. 
The  latter  wrote  a  work  on  India,  which  consisted 
of  at  least  two  books.  He  had  probably  acquired 
or  at  least  increased  his  knowledge  of  those  eastern 
countries  during  his  embassy ;  but  Stnibo  never- 
theless places  him  at  the  hoid  of  those  who  had 
cireuhited  fiJse  and  finbulous  accounts  about  India. 
(Comp.  Athen.  ix.  p.  394 ;  Harpocrat.  ».  v.  irfph 
e^KV  ;  SchoL  ad  ApolUm.  Rhod.  i  558.)  We  have 
also  mention  of  a  very  extensive  work  on  sieges 
(voAiop«nrriini  irofur^fMra)  by  one  Da'imachus, 
who  is  probably  the  same  as  the  author  of  the 
Indica.  If  the  reading  in  Stephanus  of  Byzantium 
(s.  V.  Acuc^atfuiy)  is  correct,  the  work  on  sieges 
conflisted  of  at  least  35  (\4)  books.  (Comp.  Eustath. 
ad  Horn.  II.  ii.  581.)  The  work  on  India  is  lost, 
but  the  one  on  sieges  may  possibly  be  still  con- 
cealed somewhere,  for  Magius  (in  Gruter's  Fat 
Artmm,  p.  1330)  states,  that  he  saw  a  MS.  of  it 
It  may  be  that  our  Daimachus  is  the  same  as  the 
one  quoted  by  Plutarch  {Comparat.  Solon,  eum 
Pull.  4)  as  an  authority  on  the  military  exploits 
of  Solon.  In  another  passage  of  Plutarch  {Lysand. 
12)  one  Laimachus  (according  to  the  common  read- 
ing) is  mentioned  as  the  author  of  a  work  ittpt 
cwrc^ckf,  and  modem  critics  have  changed  the 
name  Lai'machus  into  Daimachus,  and  consider 
him  to  be  the  same  as  the  historian.  In  like 
manner  it  has  been  proposed  in  Diogenes  Laertius 
(i.  30)  to  read  Acdftaxos  6  nXarcuci^f  instead  of 
AatSaxos  6  n^jxrmnKoSf  but  these  are  only  con- 
jectural emendations.  [L-  S.] 

DAIPHANTUS  {Ai^^twros),  a  Theban,  who 


DAMAGETUS. 


929 


was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Mantineia,  b.  c.  362. 
It  is  said  that  Epaminondas,  after  he  had  received 
his  mortal  wound,  asked  successively  for  Dai'phan- 
tusand  lolai'das,  and,  when  he  heard  of  their  death, 
advised  his  countrymen  to  make  peace.  (Plut. 
Apophih.  Epam.  24  ;  Ael.  V.  H.  xii.  3.)      [£.  £.] 

DAIPPUS  or  DAHIPPUS  (AcCrmros),  a 
statuary  who  made  statues  of  athletes  (Pans.  vL 
12.  §  3,  16.  §  4),  and  a  statue  which  Pliny 
(xxxiv.  8.  a.  19.  §  28)  caUs  Perixyomenon,  for 
which  Brotier  would  read  wapaXu6iU¥ov.  He  is 
mentioned  in  two  other  passages  of  Pliny  (L  c 
19,  19.  §  7),  where  all  the  MSS.  give  Laippus, 
through  a  confusion  between  A  and  A.  From 
these  two  passages  it  appears  that  he  was  a  son  of 
LysippuB,  and  that  he  flourished  in  the  120th 
Olympiad,  (b.  c.  300,  and  onwards.^       [P.  S.J 

DA'LION,  a  writer  on  geography  and  botany, 
who  is  quoted  by  Pliny.  {H.  N.  vi.  35,  xx.  73.) 
He  is  mentioned  among  the  /oreiffn  authors  made 
use  of  by  Pliny,  and  must  have  lived  in  or  before 
the  first  century  after  Christ.  [W.  A.  G.] 

DALMATIUS.     [Dblmatius.] 

DAMAGE'TUS  {AafAdyrrros).  1.  King  of 
lalysus  in  Rhodes  (contemporary  with  Ardys, 
king  of  Lydia,  and  Phraortes,  king  of  Media), 
married,  in  obedience  to  the  Delphic  orade,  the 
daughter  of  Aristomenes  of  Messene,  and  from 
this  marriage  sprung  the  &mily  of  the  Diagoridae, 
who  were  celebrated  for  their  victories  at  Olympia. 
[Aristomxnb&j  The  following  is  their  genealofty. 

Aristomenes. 
daughter  ^  Damagetus. 
(Diagoras.) 

T^    •' 
Doneus. 

I 


Damagetus. 

Acusilaus. 

Dorieus. 


Callipateira.  Pherenice. 


Ettdea. 


I 

Peisodorus. 


In  this  pedigree  the  name  of  the  first  Diagoras 
is  inserted  by  Clavier  and  Clinton,  to  supply  one 
generation,  which  seems  to  be  wanting  in  Pausa- 
nias. 

2.  Of  the  second  Damagetus  nothing  is  known 
but  his  name. 

3.  The  third  Damagetus  was  victor  in  the 
pancratium  on  the  same  day  on  which  his  brother 
Acusihius  waa  victor  in  boxing.  [Diaooras.] 
(Pind.  OL  7,  ^md  Schol. ;  Paus.  iv.  24.  §  1,  vi.  7. 
§§  1,  2;  Aelian,  V.  H.  x.  1;  Cic  Tuaa.  L  46; 
Clinton,  Faxl.  Hdl  i.  pp.  254,  255.)      [P.  S.] 

DAMAGE'TUS  (Aa^uiTTro*),  the  author  of 
thirteen  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  from 
the  contents  of  some  of  which  his  time  is  fixed  at 
the  end  of  the  third  century  b.  c.  He  was  in- 
duded  in  the  OarUutd  of  Mdeager.  It  is  not 
known  whether  he  is  the  same  person  as  the 
Demagetus  who  is  dted  by  Stephanus  Byzan- 
tinus  (s.  V.  *A«c-rT}).  The  name  is  also  given  by 
the  Scholiast  to  Apollonius  Rhodius  (i.  224)  in  tlw 
form  Demagetus.     (Brunck,  AnaL  ii.  38,  iiL  331 ; 

3o 


930 


DAMASCENUS. 


Jaoobi,  AtdkoL  Graec.  iL  39,  xiiL  879,  880; 
Fabric.  BiU,  Grace,  iv.  p.  470.)  [P.  S.] 

DAMA'OORAS  (Ao^r^parX  a  Rhodian  ad- 
miral in  the  war  against  Mithridates.  After  an 
engagement  with  the  king^s  fleet,  the  Rhodians 
missed  one  trireme,  and  not  knowing  whether  it 
had  been  taken  by  the  enemy,  they  sent  out  Da- 
magoras  with  six  quick-sailing  vessels  to  search 
for  it  Mithridates  attacked  him  with  twenty-iiTe 
ships,  and  Damagoras  retreated,  till  about  sunset 
the  king^s  fleet  withdrew.  Damagoras  then  sailed 
forth  again,  sunk  two  of  the  king*s  ships,  and 
drove  two  otliers  upon  the  coast  of  Lycia,  and  in 
the  night  returned  to  Rhodes.  (Appian,  MUhrid. 
25.)  [L.  S.] 

DA'MALIS  (AdftaXisY  the  wife  of  the  Athe- 
nian general.  Chares.  She  accompanied  her  hus- 
band, and  while  he  was  stationed  with  his  fleet 
near  Byzantium,  she  died.  She  is  said  to  have 
been  buried  in  a  neighbouring  place,  of  the  name 
of  Damalis,  and  to  have  been  honoured  with  a 
monument  of  the  shape  of  a  cow.  According  to  a 
mythical  tradition,  lo  on  her  wandering  landed  at 
Damalis,  and  the  Chalcedonians  erected  a  bronze 
eow  on  the  spot  (Symeon  Mag.  de  QmtUmL  Par- 
phyr,  p.  729,  ed.  Bonn ;  comp.  Polyb.  v.  43.)  [L.S.] 

DAMARATUS.    [Demaratus.] 

DAMAHETE.     [Dbmarstb.] 

DAMASCE'NUS,  JOANNES  n»rfw|»  A«- 
ItofficnvSs),  a  voluminous  ecclesiastical  writer,  who 
flourished  during  the  first  half  of  the  eighth  cen- 
tury after  Christ,  in  the  reigns  of  Leo  Isauricus 
and  Constantino  VII.  He  was  a  native  of  Da- 
mascus, whence  he  derived  his  surname,  and  be- 
longed to  a  family  of  high  rank.  His  oratorical 
powers  procured  him  the  surname  of  Chrysorrhoas, 
but  he  was  also  stigmatized  by  his  enemies  with 
various  derogatonr  nicknames,  such  as  Sarabaita, 
Kansur,  and  Arclas.  He  devoted  himself  to  the 
service  of  the  church,  and  after  having  obtained 
the  dignity  of  presbyter,  he  entered  the  monastery 
of  St  Saba  at  Jerusalem,  where  he  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life,  devoting  himself  to  literary 
pursuits,  especially  the  study  of  theology.  He 
seems  to  have  died,  at  the  earliest,  about  a.  d.  756, 
and  his  tomb  was  shewn  near  St.  Saba  down  to  a 
very  late  period.  He  is  regarded  as  a  saint  both 
by  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches ;  the  former  ce- 
lebrates his  memory  on  the  29th  of  November  and 
the  4th  of  December,  and  the  latter  on  the  6th  of 
May.  His  life,  which  is  still  extant,  was  written 
by  Joannes,  patriarch  of  Jerusalem;  but  little 
confidence  can  be  placed  in  it,  as  the  facts  are 
there  mixed  up  with  the  most  incredible  stories. 
Tt  is  printed  in  Surius*s  Lives  of  the  Saints,  under 
the  6th  of  May. 

AU  the  writers  who  mention  Joannes  Damas- 
cenus  agree  in  asserting,  that  he  surpassed  all  his 
contemporaries  as  a  philosopher  and  by  the  exteiv 
sive  range  of  his  knowledge.  This  reputation  is 
sufliciendy  supported  by  the  great  number  of  his 
woriES  which  have  come  down  to  us,  though  he 
was  extremely  deficient  in  critical  judgment,  which 
is  most  apparent  in  the  stories  which  he  relates  in 
confirmation  of  the  doctrines  he  propounds.  He 
was  a  strong  opponent  of  those  who  insisted  upon 
removing  all  images  fh>m  the  Christian  churches, 
and  upon  abolishing  prayers  for  the  dead.  We 
pass  over  the  several  collections  of  his  works, 
as  well  as  the  separate  editions  of  single  treatises, 
and  <XQly  refer  our  readers  to  the  best  edition  of 


DAMASCENUS. 

his  works,  which  was  prepared  and  edited  by 
Michael  le  Quien,  Paris,  1712,  in  2  vob.  feL, 
though  it  is  &r  from  containing  all  the  works 
that  are  still  extant  under  his  name,  and  are  buried 
in  MS.  in  the  various  libraries  of  Europe^  It  coin- 
tains  the  following  works :  1.  Kc^ciAoia  ^tKooo- 
0ur(i,  or  the  main  points  of  philosophy  and  dialec- 
tics. 2.  ntfi  aip4(r9caw,  on  heresies  and  their 
origin.  8.  ""Eit^oiris  dxptiii^s  r^s  6p9eM^  vio-rcwt, 
an  accurate  exposition  of  the  orthodox  faith. 
4.  Upos  Todt  9ut6d\XoifTas  rat  dyiea  clicomr, 
a  treatise  against  those  who  opposed  the  nae  of 
images  in  churches.  5.  AiStXXos  irtfH  6ff0oS  -rpo- 
ro^ifiaros^  that  is,  a  confSession  of  fiutk.  6.  TSuos^ 
£.  0.  a  work  against  the  Jacobites  and  Monophysites 
or  Entychians.  7.  Kard  Maitixaimp  StoAoyof,  a 
discourse  against  the  Manicheans.  8.  AtdAo-y^s 
^BapcucnmiS  tccii  XptffrutyoSy  a  dialogue  between  a 
Saracen  and  a  Christian.  9.  flcpi  S^cuv^rrwr,  a 
fragment  on  dragons.  10.  TIs^  e^yias  rptd^os^  on 
the  holy  trinity.  11.  ITcpl  rov  Tpunryiav  9/i9ov^ 
on  the  hymn  entitled  Trisagium.  12.  n«^  T«r 
6yluv  vfitrrwv^  on  £ssts.  13.  lltfk  rmv  6tcTm  ^ 
wotnufittts  irv€vfi/irt0r,  on  the  eight  spirito  of  wick- 
edness. 14.  EAtroyvyi)  Soy^iftrwr  aroix^aii^ 
elementary  instruction  in  the  Christian  dogmas. 
15.  lltfA  awO^TOu  ^tNTCMr,  a  treatise  directed 
against  the  Acephalians.  16.  n^  rmm  hf  Tp 
Xpurr^  8iJo  9<Ai)/iir«Mr  tad  h^pytmv  mH  AocviMr 
^wauMv  iBmftdrwf^  on  the  twofold  will  and  action 
of  Christ,  and  on  the  other  physical  properties. 
17.  "Evor  dKpi€^afrop  icard  S^oarvyavs  9up4ffHt9 
rmy  Nc4rropMu>«v,  against  the  heresies  of  the  Nea- 
torians.  18.  A  number  of  fragments  on  various 
sabjecta.     19.    flcurx^Uioy,  or  a  paschal  canon. 

20.  A  fragment  of  a  letter  on  the  nature  of  man. 

21.  A  treatise  on  those  who  had  died  in  the  fiuth 
of  Christ,  and  on  the  manner  in  which  their  soiila 
may  be  benefited  by  masses  and  alms.  22.  A 
letter  on  confession.  23.  Aiyos  dvoScirruDdx 
wtfi,  rmv  dyltgp  md  trcirrwr  theipttv^  an  oration  on 
the  veneration  due  to  sacred  images.  24.  An  epis- 
tle on  the  same  subject,  addressed  to  Theophilus. 
25.  TltfH  TttxK  dfii/jMPf  on  the  feast  of  nnleavened 
bread.  26.  An  epistle  addressed  to  Zaduuias, 
bishop  of  the  Doari.  27.  An  exposition  of  the 
Christian  faith :  it  is  only  in  Latin,  and  a  tnmala- 
tion  from  an  Arabic  MS.  28.  Some  poema  in 
iambics  on  sacred  subjects.  29.  An  a^dgment 
of  the  interpretation  of  the  letters  of  St  Pud  by 
Joannes  Chrysostomns.  30.  *UpA  vapiAXt^ka^ 
sacred  parallels,  consisting  of  passages  of  Scripton 
compared  with  the  doctrines  of  the  eariy  fathers. 
31.  A  number  of  homilies.  (Fabric.  BiU.  Graee, 
ix.  pp.  682-744 ;  Cave,  HisL  XA.  L  p.  482,  &&, 
ed.  London,  1688.)  [L.  S.] 

DAMASCE'NUS,  NICOLATTS  (N^Moos  A*- 
fjuunaiv6s),  a  fimions  Greek  polyhistor,  who  Hved 
in  the  time  of  Herod  the  Great  and  the  emperor 
Augustus,  with  both  of  whom  he  was  connected 
by  intimate  friendship.  He  wasi  as  his  name  in- 
dicates, a  native  of  Damascus,  and  the  son  of  An- 
tipater  and  Stratonice.  His  parents  were  distin- 
guished no  lees  for  their  personal  character  than 
for  their  wealth,  and  his  fiither,  who  was  a  highly 
esteemed  orator,  was  not  only  invested  with  the 
highest  magistracies  in  his  native  place,  but  was 
employed  on  various  embassies.  Nicolaos  and  his 
brother  Ptolemaeus  were  instructed  from  their 
childhood  in  everything  that  was  good  and  nseftd. 
Nioohas  in  particdar  shewed  great  talents,  and 


DAMASCENUS. 

eren  before  he  attained  the  age  of  puberty,  he  ob- 
tained the  reputation  of  being  the  meet  accom- 
pliihed  among  the  youths  of  his  age ;  and  at  that 
early  age  he  composed  tragedies  and  comedies,' 
which  met  with  general  applause.  But  he  soon 
abandoned  these  poetical  pursnits,  and  devoted 
himself  to  rhetoric,  music,  mathematics,  and  the 
philosophy  of  Aristotle.  Herod  carried  on  his 
philosophical  studies  in  common  with  Nicolaus, 
and  the  amicable  relation  between  the  two  men 
wt»  strengthened  by  these  common  pursuits.  In 
B.  &  14,  he  preyailed  upon  Herod  to  interfere  with 
Agrippa  on  behalf  of  the  citizens  of  Ilium,  who 
were  to  be  severely  punished  for  having  been  ap- 
parently wanting  in  attention  to  Agrippa*s  wife, 
Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustus.  It  was  about 
the  same  time  that  he  used  his  influence  with  He- 
rod to  prevail  upon  Agrippa  to  put  an  end  to  the 
annoyanoM  to  which  the  Jews  in  Ionia  were  con- 
stantly exposed.  In  a  conversation  with  Herod 
Nicolaus  once  directed  his  attention  to  the  advan- 
tages which  a  prince  might  derive  from  history; 
and  the  king,  who  was  struck  by  the  truth  of  the 
observation,  entreated  Nicolaus  to  write  a  history. 
Nicolaus  complied  with  the  request,  and  compiled 
a  most  voluminous  work  on  univernl  history,  the 
aooomplishment  of  which,  in  his  opinion,  surpassed 
even  the  hardest  among  the  labours  of  Heracles. 
In  B.  a  13,  when  Heiod  went  to  Rome  to  pay 
Augustus  a  visit,  he  took  Nicolaus  with  him,  and 
both  travelled  in  the  same  vesseL  On  that  occa- 
sion, NioolauB  made  Augustus  a  present  of  the 
finest  fruit,  of  the  palm-tree,  whidi  Augustus 
henceforth  called  NioolcUf  a  name  by  which  that 
fruit  was  known  down  to  the  middle  ages.  Some 
writers  speak  of  cakes  {rXoKowrts)  which  Nico- 
laus presented  to  Augustus,  but  this  is  evidently  a 
mistake.  (Snid.  s,v.lfuc6\aos;  Athen.  ziv.p.662; 
PluL  Sjfti^^  viii.  4 ;  Isidor.  Oriff,  zvii  7 ;  Plin. 
H.  N.  ziiL  4.)  When  Herod,  by  his  success 
against  some  Arab  chie&,  had  drawn  upon  himself 
the  enmity  of  Augustus,  and  the  ktter  declined  to 
receive  any  ambassadors,  Herod,  who  knew  the 
influence  which  Nicolaus  possessed  with  the  em- 
peror, sent  him  to  negotiate.  Nicokus,  by  very 
skilful  management,  succeeded  in  turning  the 
anger  of  Augustus  against  the  Arabs,  and  in  re- 
storing the  friendship  between  Augustus  and  He- 
rod. When  Alexander  and  Aristobulus,  the  sons 
of  Herod,  were  suspected  of  plotting  against  their 
father,  Nicolaus  endeavoured  to  induce  the  king 
not  to  proceed  to  extremities  against  his  sons,  but 
in  vain:  the  two  sons  were  put  to  death,  and 
Nicolaus  afterwards  degraded  himself  by  defend- 
ing and  justifying  this  cruel  act  of  his  royal  friend. 
On  the  death  of  Herod,  Arehelaus  succeeded  to 
the  throne,  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  Nioo- 
laoa.  We  have  no  account  of  what  became  of 
Nicokus  after  this  event,  and  how  long  he  sur- 
vived it 

Plutarch  {l.c)  describes  Nicolaus  as  possessing  a 
tall  and  slender  figure,  with  a  red  face.  In  private 
life,  as  well  as  in  intercourse  with  others,  he  was  a 
man  of  the  most  amiable  disposition :  he  was  mo- 
dest, just,  and  liberal  in  a  high  degree ;  and  al- 
though he  disgraced  himself  by  his  flattery  and 
partiality  towards  Heiod,  he  neglected  the  great 
and  powerful  at  Rome  so  much,  that  he  is  censured 
for  having  preferred  the  society  of  plebeians  to 
that  of  the  nobles.  The  information  which  we 
liave  here  given  is  derived  partly  from  a  life  of 


DAMASCENUS. 


981 


Nicolaus,  written  by  himself,  of  which  a  consider- 
able portion  is  still  extant,  from  Suidas,  and  from 
Josephus.  (Antig.  Jvd.  xvi.  15, 16, 17,  xvii.  7, 11.) 
The  writings  of  Nicokus  were  partly  poetical, 
partly  historical,  and  partly  philosophical.  With 
regard  to  his  tragedies,  we  know  only  the  title  of 
one,  called  'Swraifis  or  XMrdtnrris  (Eustath.  ad 
Dionyi,  Perieg.  976),  but  no  fragments  are  extant. 
A  considerable  fragment  of  one  of  his  comedies, 
which  consists  of  44  lines,  and  gives  us  a  &voup- 
able  opinion  of  his  poetical  talent,  is  preserved  in 
Stobaeus.  The  most  important,  however,  among  his 
works  were  those  of  an  historical  nature.  I.  The 
first  is  his  autobiography,  which  we  have  already 
mentioned.  2.  A  universal  history,  which  con* 
sisted  of  144  books.  (Athen.  vi  p.  249.)  Suidas 
states,  that  it  contained  only  80  books,  but  the 
124th  is  quoted  by  Josephus.  {AnHq,  JucL  xii.  3.) 
The  title  hropia  icaOoAueif,  under  which  this  work 
is  mentioned  by  Suidas,  does  not  occur  elsewhere. 
As  fiir  as  we  can  judge  from  the  fragments  still  ex- 
tant, it  treated  chiefly  of  the  history  of  the  Asiatic 
nations ;  but  whether  the  *A<nrvptaKai  hrroplou  of 
which  Photius  {BM,  Cod,  189)  speaks  is  the  same 
as  the  universal  history,  or  only  a  portion  of  it,  or 
whether  it  was  a  separate  work,  cannot  be  deter- 
mined with  any  certainty.  The  universal  history 
was  composed  at  the  request  of  Herod,  and  seems 
to  have  been  a  hurried  compilation,  in  which  Ni- 
colaus, without  exercising  any  criticism,  incorpo- 
rated whatever  he  found  related  by  earlier  histo- 
rians. 3.  A  life  of  Augustus.  This  work  is  lost, 
like  the  rest,  with  the  exception  of  excerpta  which 
were  made  from  it  by  the  command  of  Constantinus 
Porphyrogenitus.  These  excerpta  shew  that  the 
author  was  not  much  concerned  about  accuracy, 
and  that  the  biography  was  more  of  a  eulogy  than 
of  a  history.  Some  writers  have  been  of  opinion, 
that  this  biography  formed  a  part  of  the  universal 
history ;  but  there  seems  to  be  no  ground  for  this 
hypothesis.  4.  A  life  of  Herod.  There  is  no 
express  testimony  for  a  separate  work  of  this  name, 
but  the  way  in  which  Josephus  speaks  of  the  man- 
ner in  whidi  Nicokus  treated  Herod,  and  defended 
his  cruelties,  or  passed  them  over  in  silence,  if  he 
could  not  defend  them,  scarcely  admits  of  a  doubt 
as  to  the  existence  of  a  separate  work  on  the  life 
of  Herod.  5.  *H0»y  voymS^wr  <rvifveywyifi^  that  is, 
a  collection  of  singular  customs  among  the  various 
nations  of  the  earth.  It  was  dedicated  to  Herod 
(Phot  BibL  Cod.  189),  and  Stobaeus  has  preserved 
many  passages  from  it  Valesius  and  othen  think 
that  these  passages  did  not  originally  belong  to  a 
separate  work,  but  were  extracted  from  the  uni- 
versal history.  Of  his  philosophical  works,  which 
consisted  partly  of  independent  treatises  and  partly 
of  paraphrases  of  Aristotle's  works,  no  fragments 
-are  extant,  except  a  few  statements  in  Simplicius* 
commentaries  on  Aristotle.  The  extant  fragments 
of  Nicolaus  were  fint  edited  in  a  Latin  version  by 
N.  Cragius,  Geneva,  1593,  4to.  The  Greek  ori- 
ginals with  a  Latin  translation  were  first  edited 
by  H.  Valesius  in  his  **  Excerpta  Polybii,  Diodori," 
&C.,  Paris,  1634,  4to.  The  best  and  most  com- 
plete edition,  with  Latin  translations  by  Valesius 
and  H.  Grotius,  is  that  of  J.  C.  Orelli,  Leipzig, 
1804,  8vo.  It  also  contains  a  good  dissertation 
on  the  life  and  writings  of  Nicolaus  by  the  Abb6 
Sevin,  which  originally  appeared  in  the  Mimoirei 
da  VAead.  dei  ItucripU  vi.  p.  486,  &c  In  181 1, 
Orelli  published  a  supplement  to  his  edition,  which 

3o2 


9S2 


DAMASCIUS. 


containt  notes  sod  emendAtioni   by  A.  Corny, 
Crenzer,  Scii weigh  anier,  and  other*.       [L.  S.] 

DAMA'SCIUS  (Aa^<riciof),  the  Syrian  (6 
If^s),  of  Damaacns,  whence  he  derived  his  name, 
the  hut  of  the  renowned  teachen  of  the  Neo-Pla- 
ionic  philosophy  at  Athens,  was  bom  towards  the 
end  of  the  fifth  centory  of  the  Christian  era. 
His  national  Syrian  name  is  unknown.  He 
repaired  at  an  early  period  to  Alexandria,  where 
he  first  stndied  rhetoric  under  the  rhetorician 
Theon,  and  mathematics  and  philosophy  nnder 
Ammoniiis,  the  son  of  Hermeas  f  see  p.  1 46,  a.], 
and  Isidonis.  From  Alexandria  Damaacius  went 
to  Athens,  where  Neo-Platonism  existed  in  its 
setting  glory  under  Marinus  and  Zenodotus,  the 
successors  of  the  celebrated  Proclns.  He  became 
a  disciple  of  both,  and  afterwards  their  successor 
( whence  his  surname  of  6  bidBoxos),  and  he  was 
the  last  who  taught  in  the  cathedra  of  Platonic 
philosophy  at  AUiens;  for  in  the  year  529  the 
emperor  Justinian  closed  the  heathen  schools  of 
philosophy  at  Athens,  and  most  of  the  philosophers, 
and  among  tliem  Damascius,  emigrated  to  king 
Chosroes  of  Persia.  At  a  kter  time  (533),  how- 
ever, Damascius  appears  to  have  returned  to  the 
West,  since  Chosroes  had  stipulated  in  a  treaty  of 
peace  that  the  religion  and  philosophy  of  the  hea- 
then votaries  of  the  Platonic  philosophy  should  be 
tolerated  by  the  Byzantine  emperor.  (Bracker, 
f/isi.  PhUompk,  ii.  p.  345 ;  Agathias,  SckoUut,  ii. 
p.  49,  &C.,  p.  67,  &c)  We  have  no  further  parti- 
culars of  the  life  of  Damascius;  we  only  know 
that  he  did  not,  afYer  his  return,  found  any  school 
either  at  Athens  or  at  any  other  place,  and  that 
thus  the  heathen  philosophy  ended  with  its  ex- 
ternal existence.  But  the  Neo-PIatonic  ideas  from 
the  school  of  Proclus  were  preserved  in  the  Chris- 
tian church  down  to  the  later  times  of  the  middle 
ages. 

Only  one  of  Damascius^s  numerous  writings  has 
yet  been  printed,  namely,  **  Doubts  and  Solutions 
of  the  first  Principles,  (*Airop(ai  md  Ai&otts  irtpi 
r&v  wptirmv  df>x»»'),  which  was  published  (but  not 
complete)  by  J.  Kopp,  Franco£  1828.  8vo.  In 
this  treatise  Damascius  inquires,  as  the  title  inti- 
mates, respecting  the  first  principle  of  all  things, 
which  he  finds  to  be  an  unfiithomable  and  unspeak- 
able divine  depth,  being  all  in  one,  but  undivided. 
The  struggles  which  he  makes  in  this  treatise  to 
force  into  words  that  which  is  not  susceptible  of 
expression,  have  been  bbuned  by  many  of  the 
modem  philosophers  as  barren  subtilty  and  tedious 
tautology,  but  received  the  just  admiration  of 
others.  This  work  is,  moreover,  of  no  small  im- 
portance for  the  history  of  philosophy,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  ^reat  number  of  notices  which  it 
contains  concerning  the  elder  philosophers. 

The  rest  of  Damascius^s  writings  are  for  the 
most  part  commentaries  on  works  of  Aristotle  and 
Plato  :  of  these  the  most  important  are  :  I.  *Airo- 
ptai  iral  xAa^ts  us  rov  IlXdriapos  napfitytiffy  in  a 
manuscript  at  Venice.  2.  A  continuation  and 
completion  of  Proclns*s  commentary  on  Plato^s 
Parmenides,  printed  in  Cousin^s  edition  of  the 
works  of  Produs,  Paris,  1827, 8vo.,  vol  vi.  p.  255, 
Ac.  We  have  references  to  some  commentaries  of 
Damascius  on  Plato's  Timaeu^  Alcibiades,  and 
other  dialoguee,  which  seem  to  be  lost.  3.  Of  the 
commentaries  of  Damascius  on  Aristotle's  works 
we  only  know  of  the  commentary  on  Aristotle's 
treatise  **  de  Coelo,''  of  which  perhaps  a  fragment 


DAMASIPPUS. 

is  extant  in  the  treatise  wc^  roO  7cvn|ToS«  pub- 
lished by  Iriarte  (CataL  MSS.  BibL  Madrid,  i. 
p.  130)  under  the  name  of  Damascius^  Such  a 
commentary  of  Damascius  as  extant  in  mannscripc 
(vopcwSoAiu,  in  Aristot  lib.  i  de  Codo)  is  also 
mentioned  by  Labbeus  {BibL  Abo.  AfSS.  pp.  1 1*2, 
169).  The  writings  of  Damascius  «^  jcin^cwf, 
wcpl  T^ov,  and  vtfA  xp^*w,  cited  by  Simplicius 
in  his  commentary  on  Aristotle's  Pkydou  (foL  189, 
b.,  153,  a.,  183,  b.),  are  perhaps  only  parts  of  his 
commentaries  on  the  Aristotelian  writings.  Fabri- 
chis  {BibL  Graec  vol  iL  p.  294)  attributes  to  him 
the  composition  of  an  epitome  of  the  first  fimr  and 
the  eighth  book  of  Aristotle's  Physica.  4.  Bat  of 
much  greater  importance  is  Damascius's  biography 
of  his  preceptor  Isidoms  (^laMpav  fiio%  pecbaps 
a  part  of  the  ^iK6<ro^s  hropia  attributed  to  Da- 
mascius by  Suidas,  i  p^  506),  of  which  Photios 
(Cod.  242,  oomp.  181)  has  preserved  a  oonsideia- 
ble  fragment,  and  gives  at  the  same  time  some  im- 
portant information  respecting  the  life  and  stadies 
of  Damascius.  This  biography  appears  to  have 
been  reckoned  by  the  ancients  the  most  important 
of  the  works  of  Damascius.  5.  Ao>«m  Uap^iSQ^ 
in  4  books,  of  which  Photius  (Cod.  130)  also  gives 
an  account  and  specifies  the  respective  titln  of 
the  books.  (Comp.  Westermann,  Rermm  MinAiL 
Scriptoretj  Prolog,  p.  xxix.)  Photius  praises  the 
suconct,  clear,  and  pleasing  style  of  this  work; 
though,  as  a  Christian,  he  in  other  respects  vehe- 
mently attacks  the  heathen  philosopher  and  the 
tendency  of  his  writings.  6.  Besides  all  these 
writings,  there  is  lastly  a  fragment  of  a  commen- 
tary on  Hippocrates's  **  Aphorisms"  in  a  manuscript 
at  Munich,  which  is  ascribed  to  this  philoaopher. 
(See  below. )  There  is  also  an  epigram  in  the  Greek 
Anthology  (ill  1 79,  ed.  Jacobs,  comp.  Jacobs  Com- 
menL  m  AnthoL  xiii.  p.  880)  likewise  ascribed  to 
him.  For  further  particulars,  see  Kopp's  Prefiue 
to  his  edition  of  Damascius,  irepi  irp«prMr  d^x^'t 
and  Fabric  BibL  Graee.  voL  iil  ppi  79,  83,  230. 

Among  the  disciples  of  Damascius  the  most  im 
portant  are  Simplicius,  the  celebrated  commentator 
on  Aristotle,  and  Eulamius.  [A  S.J 

DAMA'SCIUS  {Aafuuncios\  the  author  of  a 
short  Greek  commentary  on  the  Aphorisms  of  Hip- 
pocrates, first  published  by  F.  R.  Diets  in  his 
Scholia  in  Hippocr.  ei  GaLt  Regim,  Pruss.  1834, 
8vo.  This  Damascius  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the 
celebrated  Neo-Phitonic  philosopher  mentioned 
above;    but  the  matter  is  quite  uncertain. 

[W.  A.  G.l 

DAMASIPPUS  (Aafiif<riinro»),  a  Macedonian, 
who  after  having  assassinated  the  members  of  the 
synedrium  of  Phacus,  a  Macedonian  town,  fied 
with  his  wife  and  children  from  his  country.  When 
Ptolemy  Physcon  came  to  Greece  and  raised  an 
army  of  mercenaries,  Damasippus  also  engaged  in 
his  service,  and  accompanied  him  to  Crete  and 
Libya.    (Polyb.  xxxi.  25.)  [L.  S.] 

DAMASIPPUS,  L.  JU'NIUS  BRUTUS. 
[Brutur,  No.  19.] 

DAMASIPPUS,  LICI'NIUS.  1.  Licuiits 
Damasippus,  a  Roman  senator  of  the  party  of 
Pompey,  who  was  with  king  Juba  in  b.  c.  49. 
During  Caesar's  African  war,  in  B.  c.  47,  we  again 
meet  him  among  the  enemies  of  Caesar.  Duna- 
sippus  and  some  others  of  his  party  endeavoured 
with  a  few  ships  to  reach  the  coast  of  Spain,  but 
they  were  thrown  back  by  a  storm  to  Hippo, 
where  the  fleet  of  P.  Sitius  was  stationed.     The 


DAMASTES.* 
ships  of  the  Pompeians  were  taken  and  sunk,  and 
Damasippus  perished  with  the  rest.  (Caes.  de  B.  C, 
ii.  44 ;  Hirt.  de  BdL  Afr,  96.) 

2.  LiaNius  Damasippus,  a  contemporary  of 
Cicero,  who  speaks  {ad  Fam.  viL  23)  of  him  as  a 
lover  of  statues.  In  other  passages,  Cicero,  in  b.  c. 
45,  speaks  of  his  intention  of  buying  a  garden 
from  Damasippus.  (Ad  AtL  xii.  29,  33.)  He  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  connoisseur  and  dealer  in 
ancient  statues,  and  to  have  purchased  and  laid 
out  gardens  for  the  purpose  of  selling  them  again. 
He  is  in  all  probability  the  same  person  as  the 
Damasippus  who  is  ridiculed  by  Horace.  (SaL  ii. 
3.  16,  64.)  It  appears  from  Horace  that  he  had 
become  a  bankrupt  in  his  trade  as  a  dealer  in 
statues,  in  consequence  of  which  he  intended  to 
put  an  end  to  himself ;  but  he  was  prevented  by 
the  Stoic  Stertinius,  and  then  turned  Stoic  himsel]^ 
or  at  least  affected  to  be  one  by  his  long  beard. 
The  Damasippus  mentioned  by  Juvenal  {Sat.  viiL 
147,  151,  167)  is  undoubtedly  a  fictitious  name, 
under  which  the  satirist  ridiculed  some  noble  lover 
of  horses.  [L.  S.] 

DAMASTES  {Aafui<mis%  of  Sigeum,  a  Greek 
historian,  and  a  contemporary  of  Herodotus 
and  Hellanicus  of  Lesbos,  with  the  latter  of 
whom  he  is  often  mentioned.  Suidas  even  calls 
him  a  disciple  of  Hellanicus,  while  Porphyry 
{op.  Euaeb.  Praep.  Etxmg.  iz.  p.  468)  states,  that 
Hellanicus  borrowed  from  Damastes  and  Herodotus 
several  statements  concerning  the  manners  and 
customs  of  foreign  nations.  This  latter  statement 
has  led  some  critics  to  assume,  that  Porphyry 
alludes  to  a  later  Hellanicus  of  Miletus ;  but  there 
is  no  reason  for  such  a  supposition,  and  the  simpler 
solution  is,  that  the  work  of  Damastes  was  pub- 
lished before  that  of  Hellanicus,  or  what  is  more 
likely,  that  Porphyry  made  a  blunder.  Accord- 
ing to  Suidas  (comp.  Eudoc  p.  127),  Damastes 
wrote, —  1.  A  History  of  Greece  (ir*^  twv  iv 
'EAAoSi  yvyofxAvwv).  2.  On  the  ancestors  of  those 
who  had  taken  part  in  the  war  against  Troy,  and 
3.  A  catalogue  of  nations  and  towns  {^Bv&v  tcard- 
Xoryos  Koi  ir6Km),  which  is  probably  the  same 
work  as  the  one  quoted  by  Stephanus  of  Bysan- 
tium  {s.  V,  ^tpeSptoi)  under  the  simple  title  of 
vcpl  ^mf.  Besides  these,  a  vcpfirXovr  also  is 
mentioned  as  the  woik  of  Damastes  by  Agathe- 
merus  (L  p.  2,  ed.  Hudson),  who  states,  that  Da- 
mastes copied  from  Hecataeus.  All  these  works 
are  lost,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  insignificant 
fragments,  Eratosthenes  made  great  use  of  them, 
for  which  he  is  censured  by  Strabo  (L  p.  47,  xiii. 
p.  583,  ziv.  p.  684),  who  set  little  value  upon  the 
opinions  of  Damastes,  and  chaiges  him  with  igno- 
rance and  credulity.  From  Dionysius  of  Halicar- 
nassus  {A,  Jt  i.  72)  we  learn  that  Damastes  spoke 
of  the  foundation  of  Rome.  (Comp.  Val  Max. 
TixL  13,  Exi.6;  Plut.  (hmilL  19;  Dionys.  Hal. 
Jud.  de  Tkucifd.  p.  818 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  Elench.  Ubb. 
iv.  V.  vi  vii.  and  vii.  48 ;  Avienus  Ruf.  de  Ora 
Marit. ;  Sturz.  Fragm,  Hellanid,  p.  14,  &c. ; 
Ukert,  UtUersuchunff.  iiber  die  GeogrcqMe  dee  H^ 
ooUaeui  und  Damastes^  Weimar,  1814,  p.  26.) 

Another  person  of  this  name  is  Damastes,  the 
brother  of  Democritus  the  philosopher.  (Suid.  s,  v. 
ATifidKpiros ;  Diog.  Laert.  ix.  39.)  [L.S.] 

DA'MASUS  {AcMuwroj),  of  Tralles  in  Cilicia,  is 
mentioned  by  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  649)  among  the  cele- 
brated orators  of  Tralles.  He  is  sumamed  Scom- 
brus  {'SKOfjtSpos),  and  is  in  all  probability  the  same 


DAMASUS. 


933 


as  the  Damos  Seombros  mentioned  by  Seneca 
{Conirov,  iL  14),  and  may  possibly  be  the  same  as 
the  rhetorician  who  is  idso  spoken  of  by  Se- 
neca {Suae,  I ;  comp.  Schott,  ad  Controv.  ii.  14) 
under  the  name  of  Damaseticus.  But  nothing 
further  is  known  about  him.  [L.  S.] 

^  DA'MASUS,  whose  father^s  name  was  Anto- 
nius,  by  extraction  a  Spaniard,  must  have  been 
bom  near  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century 
(Hieron.  de  Viris  lUuttr.  c.  103),  and  upon  the 
death  of  Liberius,  in  a.  d.  366,  was  chosen  bishop 
of  Rome.  His  election,  however,  was  strenuously 
opposed  by  a  party  who  supported  the  claims  of  a 
certain  Ursicinus  or  Ursinus :  a  fierce  strife  arose 
between  the  followers  of  the  rival  factions ;  the 
praefect  Juventius,  unable  to  appease  or  withstand 
their  violence,  was  compelled  to  fly,  and  upwards 
of  a  hundred  and  thirty  dead  bodies  were  found 
in  the  basilica  of  Sicininus,  which  had  been  the 
chief  scene  of  the  struggle.  Damasus  prevailed ; 
his  pretensions  were  favoured  by  the  emperor,  and 
his  antagonists  were  banished;  but  having  been 
permitted  to  return  within  a  year,  fresh  disturb- 
ances broke  forth  which,  although  promptly  sup> 
pressed,  were  renewed  from  time  to  time,  to  the 
great  scandal  of  the  church,  until  peace  was  at 
length  restored  by  the  exertions  of  the  praefect 
Praetextatus,  not  without  fresh  bloodshed.  While 
these  angry  passions  were  still  raging,  Damasus 
was  impeached  of  impurity  before  a  public  council, 
and  was  honourably  acquitted,  while  his  calum- 
niators, the  deacons  Concordius  and  Calistus,  were 
deprived  of  their  sacred  office.  During  the  re- 
mainder of  his  career,  until  his  death  in  a.  d.  384, 
he  was  occupied  in  waging  war  against  the  rem- 
nants of  the  Arians  in  the  West  and  in  the  East, 
in  denouncing  the  heresy  of  Apollinaris  in  the 
Roman  councils  of  a.  d.  377  and  382,  in  advocating 
the  cause  of  Paulinus  against  Meletius,  and  in 
erecting  two  basilicae.  He  is  celebrated  in  the 
history  of  sacred  music  from  having  ordained  that 
the  psalms  should  be  regularly  chaunted  in  all 
places  of  public  worship  by  day  and  by  night, 
concluding  in  each  case  with  the  doxology;  but 
his  chief  claim  to  the  gratitude  of  posterity  rests 
upon  the  circumstance,  that,  at  his  instigation, 
St.  Jerome,  with  whom  he  maintained  a  most 
steady  and  cordial  friendship,  was  first  induced  to 
undertake  the  great  task  of  producing  a  new  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible. 

To  Damasus  was  addressed  the  fiimous  and  most 
important  edict  of  Valentbian  (Cod.  Theodos.  1 6. 
tit  2.  s.  20),  by  which,  in  combination  with  some 
subsequent  enactments,  ecclesiastics  were  strictly 
prohibited  from  receiving  the  testamentary  bequests 
of  their  spiritual  children, — ^a  regulation  rendered 
imperative  by  the  shameless  avarice  disphiyed  by 
too  many  of  the  clergy  of  that  period  and  the  dis- 
reputable arts  by  which  they  had  notoriously 
abused  their  influence  over  female  penitents.  Dar 
masus  himself  who  was  obliged  to  give  publicity 
to  the  de(iree,  had  not  escaped  the  imputation  of 
these  heredipetal  propensities ;  for  his  insinuating 
and  persuasive  eloquence  gained  for  him  among 
his  enemies  the  nickname  of  Aurisoalpiue  {ear- 
tickler)  tnaironarum.  At  the  same  time,  whUe 
the  outward  pomp  and  luxury  of  the  church  were 
for  a  while  checked,  her  real  power  was  vastly  in- 
creased by  the  law  of  Valentinian  (367)  after- 
wards enforced  and  extended  by  Gratian  (378), 
in  virtue  of  which  the  clergy  were  relieved  from 


934 


DAMASUS. 


ihe  jnriidiction  of  the  civil  magistrate,  and  ren- 
dered amenable  to  their  own  conrtA  alone. 
The  extant  worlu  of  Damasut  are : 

I.  Seven  epistles  written  between  the  years 
372 — 384,  addressed  to  the  bishops  of  Illyria,  to 
Paulinas,  to  Acholius  and  other  bishops  of  Mace- 
donia, and  to  St.  Jerome,  together  with  an  EpistoU 
Synodica  against  Apollinaris  and  Timotheus. 
These  refer,  for  the  most  part,  to  the  controversies 
then  agitating  the  religious  world,  and  are  not 
without  value  as  materials  for  ecclesiastical  history. 
The  second,  to  Paulinas,  consists  of  two  parts, 
which  in  some  editions  are  arranged  separately,  so 
as  to  make  the  whole  number  amount  to  eight  In 
addition  to  the  above,  which  are  entire,  we  hare 
several  fragments  of  letters,  and  it  is  known  that 
many  have  perished.  See  the  "  Epistolae  Pontifi- 
cum  Romanorum,**  by  Constant,  Paris,  1721. 

II.  Upwards  of  forty  short  poems  in  various 
measures  and  styles,  religious,  descriptive,  lyrical, 
and  panegyrical,  including  several  epitaphs.  None 
of  these,  notwithstanding  the  testimony  of  St  Je- 
rome (L  &),  dictated  prol^bly  by  partial  friendship, 
are  remarkable  for  any  felicity  either  in  thought 
or  in  expression.  The  rules  of  dassical  prosody 
are  freely  disregarded ;  we  observe  a  propensity  to 
indulge  in  jingling  cadences,  thus  leading  the  way 
to  the  rhyming  versification  of  the  monks,  and 
here  and  there  some  specimens  of  acrostic  dexte- 
rity. These  pieces  were  published  separately  in 
several  of  the  early  editions  of  the  Christian  poets ; 
by  A.  M.  Merenda,  Rom.  fol  1 754 ;  and  a  selec- 
tion comprising  his  **  Sanctorum  Elogia^  is  included 
in  the  **  Opera  Vetemm  Poetarum  Latinomm**  by 
Maittaire,  2  vols.  foL  Loud.  1713. 

Among  the  lost  works  of  this  author  are  to  be 
reckoned  several  epistles ;  a  tract  de  VtryinHate,  in 
which  prose  and  poetry  were  combined ;  summaries 
in  hexameter  verse  of  certain  books  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament  (Hieron.  Epist.  ad  Eustoch,  de 
Ctuiod,  Virpn.)j  and  Ada  Martyrum  Romanorum 
Petri  Exordsias  et  MaroelUni  (^nhart  ap.  Suri- 
um,  de  probatis  tancU.  Histor.  vol.  iii.   p.  561). 

Several  Decreta;  a  book  entitled  Liber  de  VUi» 
Pontificum  Romanorum;  and  all  the  epistles  not 
named  above  are  deemed  spurious. 

The  earliest  edition  of  the  collected  works  is 
that  prepared  by  Sarrazanius  and  published  by 
UbaldinuB  under  the  patronage  of  cardinal  Fran- 
cesco Bnrberini,  Rom.  4to.  1 638.  They  are  conr 
tained  also  in  the  BiUiotkee.  Max,  Patrum,  vol.  iv. 
p.  543,  and  vol.  xxvii.  p.  81,  and  appear  in  their 
most  correct  form  in  the  BibUotheoa  Patrum  of 
Galland,  vol.  vi.  p.  321. 

(  For  the  life  and  character  of  Damasus,  see  the 
testimonies  and  biographies  collected  in  the  edition 
of  Sarrazanius ;  Hieron.  de  Viria,  III,  c.  103,  Chro- 
nic, p.  186,  ad  Nepoi,;  Ambros.  adv,  Symmack.  il; 
Augustin.  Serm,  49  ;  Suidas,«.  v.  AdfMiTos;  Amm. 
Marc,  xxvii.  3,  a  very  remarkable  passage.  The 
petition  of  two  presbyters  opposed  to  Damasus  is 
preserved  in  the  first  volume  of  the  works  of  P. 
Sirmond. — Nic.  Antonius,  BibUathec  Vet.  Bitpam 
ii.  6 ;  Bayerus,  Damasus  el  LaureaUus  ffispanis 
cuserii  el  vindicaU,  Rom.  1756 ;  Gerbert  de  Cantu 
el  Music  sacra,  i.  pp.  44, 60, 91, 242;  Fabric  Bibl, 
Med.  el  Injim,  Lai,  ii.  p.  4 ;  Funccius,  de  Veget, 
L,  L,  Sened,  cap.  iii.  §  Ix.,  &e. ;  Tillemont,  Me- 
moires  EcdesiasL  vol.  viii.  p.  386,  &c  ;  Schrock, 
Kirchenffeschichte^  viii.  p.  122,  &c.;  Surius,  de  pro- 
halts  aaudL  Hisl.  viii  p.  428.)  [ W.  R.J 


DAMIO. 

DA'HEAS  (Ao^ot)  or  DE^MEAS.  1.  A  sta- 
tuary of  Croton,  who  made  a  bronae  statue  of  his 
fellow-citizen,  Milo,  which  Milo  carried  oa  his 
shoulden  into  the  Altis.  This  fixea  the  artiat*s 
date  at  about  B.&  530.  (Pans.  vi.  14.  $  2.) 

2.  Also  called  Damiais,  a  statuary,  bom  at  Clei- 
tor,  a  city  in  Arcadia,  was  the  disciple  of  Poly- 
cleitus,  and  was  associated  with  other  artiats  in 
the  execution  of  the  great  votive  offering  which 
the  Lacedaemonians  made  at  Delphi  after  the  -vic- 
tory of  AegospotamL  (b.  &  405.)  Dameas  cast 
the  statues  of  Athena,  Poseidon,  and  Lysandcr. 
(Paua.  X.  9.  §  4 ;  Plin.  zxxiv.  8.  a.  19 ;  Thiench. 
Epochen,  p.  276.)  fP.  S.J 

DAMIA.     [AuxvsiA.] 

DAMIA'NUS  (Aovuair<{r),  of  Ephesss,  a  fiele- 
brated  rhetorician  and  contemporary  of  Philoatra- 
tus,  who  visited  him  at  Ephesns,  and  who  has 
preserved  a  few  particulars  respecting  his  lifie.  In 
his  youth  Damianus  was  a  pupil  of  Adrianns  and 
Aelius  Aristeides,  whom  he  afterwards  followed  as 
his  models.  He  appears  to  have  taught  rhetoric  in 
his  native  place,  and  his  reputation  as  a  riietoridaa 
and  sophist  was  so  great,  that  even  when  he  had 
arrived  at  an  advanced  age  and  had  given  up  rhe- 
toric, many  persons  flocked  to  Ephesus  to  have  an 
opportunity  of  conversing  with  him.  He  beloi^jed 
to  a  very  illustrious  &mily,  and  was  poasecsed  of 
great  wealth,  of  which  he  made  generous  nae,  for  he 
not  only  instructed  gratis  such  young  men  aa  were 
unable  to  remunerate  him,  but  he  erected  or  restored 
at  his  own  expense  several  useful  and  public  institu- 
tions and  buildmgs.  He  died  at  the  age  of  seventy, 
and  was  buried  in  one  of  the  suburbs  of  Ephesus. 
It  is  not  known  whether  he  ever  published  any 
scientific  treatise  on  rhetoric  or  any  orations  or 
dochunations.  (Philostr.  Ft^  5^*iL  23;  Said. 
8.  V.  Aaiuav6s;  Eudocia,  p.  130.)  [L.  S.] 

DAMIA'NUS  (AaMiaM$9),  a  celebrated  saint 
and  martyr,  who  was  a  physician  by  profession 
and  lived  in  the  third  and  fourth  centuries  after 
Christ.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  brother  of 
St  Cosmas,  with  whose  name  and  life  his  own  is 
commonly  associated,  and  whose  joint  history  ap- 
pears to  have  been  as  follows.  They  were  bom 
in  Arabia :  their  father*s  name  is  not  known, 
their  mother's  was  Theodora,  and  both  are  said  to 
have  been  Christians.  After  receiving  an  excel- 
lent education,  they  chose  the  medical  profesaion, 
as  being  that  in  which  they  thought  they  coald 
most  benefit  their  fellow  men;  and  accordingly 
they  constantly  practised  it  gratuitously,  thus 
earning  for  themselves  the  title  of  *Arap7iifMM,  by 
which  they  are  constantly  distinguished.  They 
were  at  last  put  to  death  with  the  most  cruel  tor> 
tures,  in  company  with  several  other  Chiistians, 
during  the  persecution  by  Diodetian,  ▲.  D.  303 — 
311.  Justinian,  in  the  sixth  century,  built  a 
church  in  their  honour  at  Constantinople,  and  an- 
other in  Pamphylia,  in  consequence  of  his  having 
been  (as  he  supposed)  cured  of  a  dangerous  illness 
through  their  intercession.  [Cosvar.]  [W.A.Q.] 

DAMIA'NUS    HELIODOHUS.      [Hxuo- 

DORUa.] 

DA'MIO,  afreedman  and  servant  of  P.  Qodins, 
who  in  B.  c.  58  prevented  Pompey  from  leaving 
his  house  and  from  assisting  Cicero.  CAacon.  as 
MiUm,  p.  47,  ed.  OrellL)  It  is  uncertain  whether 
he  is  the  same  as  Vettius  Damio,  into  whose  house 
Cicero  fled  from  the  persecutions  of  the  Clodian 
party.  (Cic  ad  AIL  iv.  3.)  [L.  S.J 


DAHO. 

DAIilON  or  DAMON,  a  phyudan  mentioned 
among  the  foreign  authors  used  by  Pliny  in  his 
Natural  History,  who  must  therefore  have  lired  in 
or  before  the  first  century  after  Christ.  (Plin. 
H,  N.  XX.  40,  xxiv.  120,  Index  to  book  viL)  He 
is  also  quoted  by  Plinius  Valerianus.  {De  Re  Med, 
iiL20.)  [W.A.G.] 

DAMIPPUS  {Ldfumfos),  ].  A  Lacedaemo- 
nian, who  lived  at  the  court  of  Hieronymus  of 
Syracuse.  When  the  young  and  undecided  king, 
on  his  accession,  was  beset  on  all  sides  by  men  who 
advised  him  to  give  up  his  connexion  with  the 
Romans  and  form  an  alliance  with  Carthage  against 
them,  Damippus  was  one  of  the  few  in  Uie  king^s 
council  who  advised  him  to  uphold  the  alliance 
with  Rome.  A  short  time  afterwards  he  was  sent 
by  the  Syracusans  to  king  Philip  of  Macedonia, 
but  was  made  prisoner  by  the  Roman  fleet  under 
Marcelins.  Epicydes  was  anxious  to  ransom  him, 
and  as  Marcellus  himself  wanted  to  form  connex- 
ions with  the  Aetolians,  the  allies  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians, he  restored  Damippus  to  freedom.  (Polyb. 
TiL  6 ;  Liv.  xxv.  23.) 

2.  A  Pythagorean  philosopher,  to  whom  some 
MSS.  attribute  the  fragment  vfpl  wpovoias  ical 
dyoQiis  rvxnft  which  is  preserved  in  Stobaeus,  and 
is  more  commonly  ascribed  to  Criton  of  Aegae. 
(Gale,  Opiuc.  Mythd,  p.  698.)  [L.  S.] 

DAMIS  (Aofus,  Adius),  L  A  Messenian, 
who  was  one  of  the  competitors  for  the  throne  of 
Messenia  on  the  death  of  Euphaes,  when  Aristo- 
demus  was  elected,  about  b.  c.  729.  On  the 
death  of  Aristodemus  (about  b.  c.  723),  Damis 
was  chosen  general  with  supreme  power,  but  with- 
out the  title  of  king.  He  fiiiled,  however,  to  re- 
store the  fidlen  fortunes  of  his  country,  and  on  his 
death,  which  took  place  soon  after,  Messenia  sub- 
mitted to  the  Lacedaemonians.   (Pans.  iv.  10, 13.) 

2.  An  Athenian,  son  of  Icesias,  was  sent  by  his 
oonntiymen  to  intercede  with  the  Romans  on  be- 
half of  the  Aetolians,  b.  c.  189,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  very  instrumental,  through  his  eloquence, 
in  obtaining  peace  for  the  hitter.  (Polyb.  xxii. 
14.)  He  is  called  Leon  by  Livy  (xxxviii.  10; 
comp.  XXXV.  60.) 

3.  An  Epicurean,  introduced  several  times  by 
Lncian  as  an  irreligious  and  profligate  man.  He 
appears  to  be  the  same  who  is  spoken  of  (Dial, 
Mori,  27)  as  a  wealthy  Corinthian,  and  who  is  said 
to  have  been  poisoned  by  his  own  son.  Harles 
however  supposes,  that  the  Damis  in  question  may 
haye  been  a  fictitious  character.  {Ad  Fabric  Bibl, 
Graee,  voL  iii.  p.  602,  and  the  passages  of  Ludan 
there  referred  to.) 

4.  An  Assyrian,  who  lived  at  Nineveh,  where 
he  became  acquainted  with  Apollonius  Tyanaeus 
[see  p.  242,  b.],  whom  he  accompanied  in  his 
travels.  Of  these  he  wrote  an  account,  in  which 
he  included  also  the  discourses  and  prophecies  of 
his  master.  This  work  seems  to  have  been  the 
basis  of  the  life  of  Apollonius  by  Philostratus. 
The  style  of  it  shewed  traces  of  the  author^s  coun- 
try and  of  his  education  among  barbarians.  (Suid. 
s.  V,  Adfus  ;  Voss.  de  Hist.  Graec  p.  250,  ed. 
Westermann,  and  the  authorities  there  referred 
to.)  [K  E.1 

DAMO  (AafiflJ),  a  daughter  of  Pythagoras  and 
Theano,  who  is  mentioned  by  lamblichus  {Vit, 
Pythag,  c.  28),  but  chiefly  known  to  us  from  an 
epistle  of  Lysis,  a  Pythagorean,  to  one  Hippasus 
or  Hipparchus,  quoted  by -Diogenes  Laertios  (viii. 


DAMOCRITUS. 


935 


42).  In  this  we  read  that  Pythagoras  entrusted 
his  writings  to  the  care  of  Damo,  and  strictly  for- 
bad her  to  give  them  to  any  one.  This  command 
she  strictl}'  observed,  although  she  was  in  extreme 
poverty,  and  received  many  requests  to  sell  them ; 
*'for,''  he  adds,  **  she  thought  her  feither's  precepts 
more  precious  than  gold :  and  this  she  did  ijthough 
a  woman."  fiut  the  genuineness  of  this  last  un- 
gallant  appendage  is  denied  by  Menage.  (Hiiioria 
Mulierum  PhilMopharum^  c.  94.)  The  above  com- 
mand of  Pythagoras  was  delivered  to  her  in  writ- 
ing, and  this  document  she  gave  when  dying  to 
her  daughter  Bistalia.  [G.  £.  L.  C] 

DAMO'CHARIS  (Aa^xap*^))  a  grammarian 
of  Cos,  the:  disciple  of  Agathias,  lived  at  the  end  of 
the  fifth  and  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  centuries 
after  Christ.  He  is  the  author  of  four  epigrams  in 
the  Greek  Anthology.  In  an  epigram  by  Paulus 
SOentiarius  (81),  ne  is  called  ypixfifmrutris  2cpi) 
fidffis.  There  is  another  epigram  (dSco-ir.  359)  on 
a  certain  Damocharis  who  repaired  the  damage 
which  Smyrna  had  suffered  from  an  earthquake. 
It  is  not  known  whether  this  is  the  grammarian, 
about  whose  time,  however,  many  earthquakes  are 
known  to  have  happened,  (firunck,  AncU.  iii. 
69 ;  Jacobs,  Anih.  Graee.  iv.  39 ;  xiii.  881  ; 
Fabric.  BM.  Graeo.  iv.  470.)  [P.  S.] 

DAMOCLES  (AafioK\ris)f  a  Syracusan,  one  of 
the  companions  and  flatterers  of  tiiie  elder  Diony- 
sins,  of  whom  a  well-known  anecdote  is  related  by 
Cicero.  Damocles  having  extolled  the  great  felicity 
of  Dionysius  on  account  of  his  wealth  and  power, 
the  tyrant  invited  him  to  try  what  his  happiness 
really  was,  and  placed  him  at  a  magnificent  banr 
qnet,  surrounded  by  every  kind  of  luxury  and  en- 
joyment, in  the  midst  of  which  Damocles  saw  a 
ni^ed  sword  suspended  over  his  head  by  a  single 
horse-hair — a  sight  which  quickly  dispelled  all  his 
visions  of  happiness.  (Cic  Tuac  v.  21.)  The  same 
story  Ib  also  alluded  to  by  Horace.  (Carm.  iii. 
1    17  ^  FF  H   R.1 

DAMO'CRATES  or  DEMO'CRATES '(Aafu>- 
Kpdnis  or  A-nfWKpdmis^  SERVPLIUS,  a  Greek 
physician  at  Rome  about  the  beginning  or  middle 
of  the  first  century  after  Christ,  who  may  perhaps 
have  received  the  praenomen  **  Serviliiu^  from  his 
having  become  a  cUent  of  the  Servilia  gens.  Galen 
calls  him  dpurros  laTp6s  (De  Tker,  ad  Pis.  c  12. 
vol.  xiv.  p.  260),  and  Pliny  says  (H.  N.  xxv.  49), 
he  was  **  e  primis  medentium,'*  and  rekites  (H.  N. 
xxiv.  28)  his  cure  of  Considia,  the  daughter  of 
M.  Servilius.  He  wrote  several  pharmaceutical 
works  in  Greek  iambic  verse,  of  which  there  only 
remain  the  titles  and  some  extracts  presenred  l^ 
Galen.  (De  Compos,  Medicam,  sec.  Locos,  v.  5, 
viL  2,  viii.  10,  x.  2,  vol.  xii.  p.  890,  vol.  xiii.  pp. 
40,  220,  350 ;  De  Compos,  Medicam.  sec.  Gen,  i. 
19,  V.  10,  vi.  12,  17,  vii.  8,  10,  16,  voL  xiii.  pp. 
455,  821,  915,  940,  988,  .996,  1047;  De  Aniid. 
i.  15,  ii.  2,  &c  15,  vol.  xiv.  pp.  90, 115,  &c  191.) 
These  have  been  collected  tc^ether  and  published 
by  C.  F.  Harles,  Bonn,  1833,  4to.  Gr.  and  Lat, 
with  notes  and  prolegomena.  It  is  believed  that 
only  the  first  part  (consisting  of  thirty-five  pages) 
has  yet  appeared,  of  which  there  is  a  review  by 
Hermann  iii  the  Leipz,  Lit,  Zeii.  1834,  N.  33. 
(C.  G.  Kuhn,  Additam.  ad  Elench.  Medicor.  Vet, 
a  J.  A,  Fabrido  in  "*•  BiU.  Gr,'^  exhUnL  fiiscic.  v. ; 
Choulant,  Handb.  der  BUch4srkunde  fUr  die  AeUen 
Medicin.)  [W.  A.  G.] 

D  AMO'CRITUS  {Aan6tcpiros).   1 .  Of  Calydon 


936 


DAMON. 


in  Aetolia,  was  atrategus  of  the  Aetolians  in  b.  c. 
200,  and  in  the  discussions  as  to  whether  an 
alliance  should  be  ibnned  with  the  Romans,  Damo- 
critus,  who  was  beliered  to  have  been  bribed  by  the 
Macedonian  king,  opposed  the  party  inclined  to 
negotiate  with  Rome.  The  year  after  this  he  was 
among  the  ambassadors  of  the  various  Greek  states 
that  went  to  Rome.  In  b.  c.  193  he  was  sent  by 
the  Aetolians  to  Nabis,  the  tyrant  of  Sparta,  whom 
he  urged  on  to  make  war  against  the  Romans. 
The  year  after,  when  T.  Quinctius  Fhunininus  went 
himself  to  Aetolia,  to  make  a  last  attempt  to  win 
them  over,  Damocritns  not  only  opposed  him  along 
with  the  majority  of  his  countrymen,  but  insulted 
him  by  saying  tliat  he  would  soon  settle  all  dis- 
putes on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber.  But  things  turned 
out  diiferently  from  what  he  expected :  in  b.  a 
191  the  Aetolians  were  defeated  at  Heracleia,  near 
mount  Oeta,  and  Damocritus  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans.  He  and  the  other  leaders  of  the 
Aetolians  were  escorted  to  Rome  by  two  cohorts, 
and  he  was  imprisoned  in  the  Lautumiae.  A  few 
days  before  the  celebration  of  the  triumph,  which 
he  was  intended  to  adorn,  he  escaped  from  his 
prison  by  night,  but  finding  that  he  could  not 
escape  the  guards  who  pursued  him,  he  threw  him- 
self upon  his  own  sword  and  thus  put  an  end 
to  his  life.  (Li v.  xxxL  32,  xxxv.  12,  33,  xxxvl 
24,  XXX viL  3,  46;  Polyb.  xviL  10,  xxii.  14; 
Appian,  de  Reb,  Syr.  21 ;  firandstater,  Dis  GetdL 
des  Aetol.  Landes^  4f&,  p.  408,  &c) 

2.  An  Achaean  and  a  friend  of  Diaeua,  whom 
he  assisted  as  much  as  he  could  in  hurrying  his 
countrymen  into  the  fatal  war  with  Rome,  which 
ended  in  the  destruction  of  Corinth.  (Polyb.  xL 
4.)  Respecting  a  third  Damocritus,  tee  Duco- 
CRITU8  in  fin.  [L.  S.] 

DAMO'CRITUS  (Ao^fcptrof),  a  Oi«ek  hiatc 
rian  of  uncertain  date,  who,  according  to  Suidaa(atk) 
wrote  two  works,  one  on  the  drawing  up  of  aimiea, 
and  the  other  on  the  Jews,  of  whom  he  idated 
that  they  worshipped  the  head  of  an  ass,  and  that 
every  seventh  year  they  sacrificed  to  their  god 
some  foreigner  who  had  fallen  into  their  hands. 
Eudocia  (p.  128)  further  attributes  to  him  AlOio- 
iruc/iy  Ivropiav  koI  iWa,  but  nothing  further  is 
known  about  him.  [L.  S.] 

DAMO'CRITUS  or  DEMO'CRITUS  {Aa^ 
KpiTos,  AnfidKpiTos),  1.  A  statuary,  bom  at  Si- 
cyon,  was  a  pupil  of  Pison,  the  pupil  of  Amphion, 
the  pupil  of  PtolichuB,  the  pupil  of  Critias  of 
Athens.  He  probably  flourished,  therefore,  about 
the  100th  Olympiad.  (b.c.  380.)  There  waa  at 
Olympia  a  statue  by  him  of  Hippus  (or  Hippon), 
an  Eleian,  who  was  victor  in  boxing  among  the 
boys.  (Paus.  vi  3.  §  2.)  Pliny  mentions  a  Demo- 
critus,  who  made  statues  of  philosophers,  (xxxiv. 
8.  s.  19.  §28.) 

2.  A  chaser  of  the  silver  goblets  which  were 
called  Rhodian.  (Ath.  xi.  p.  500,  b.)       [P.  S.] 

DAMO'GERON  (Aa^iay^pwir),  a  Greek  writer 
on  agriculture,  oonoeming  whom  nothing  at  all  is 
known,  although  fifteen  extracts  from  his  work 
are  still  extant  in  the  Geoponioa,  [L.  S.] 

DAMON  (AdfAMif),  1.  An  Athenian,  who 
joined  his  countryman  Philogenes  in  supplying 
•hips  to  the  Phocians  and  leading  them  into  Asia 
at  the  time  of  the  Ionian  migration.  These  were 
the  settlers  by  whom  Phocaea  was  founded.  (Paua. 
vii.  2,  3 ;  comp.  Herod,  i.  146;  Strab.  xiv.  p.  633.) 

2.  A  Pythagorean,  and  friend  of  Pytiuas  or 


DAMOPHYLE. 

Phintiaa,  who  waa  a  member  of  the  aame  aect. 
When  the  hitter  was  condemned  to  die  for  a  ploC 
against  Dionysius  I.  of  Syracuse,  he  asked  leave 
of  the  tyrant  to  depart  for  the  purpose  of  ananging 
his  domestic  afihins,  promising  to  find  a  friend 
who  would  be  pledge  for  his  appearance  at  the 
time  appointed  for  his  punishment.  To  the  sur- 
prise of  Dionysius,  Damon  unhesitatingly  offered 
himself  to  be  put  to  death  instead  of  his  friend, 
should  he  fiiil  to  return.  Phintias  arrived  just  in 
time  to  redeem  Damon,  and  Dionysius  was  so 
struck  with  this  instance  of  firm  friendship  on  both 
sides,  that  he  pardoned  the  criminal,  and  entreated 
to  be  admitted  as  a  third  into  their  bond  of  bro- 
therhood. (Diod.  X.  Fragm.  3;  lamblich.  ITtm 
Pyth.  33 ;  Cic  de  Of.  iii.  10,  Tusc  Quaat.  v.  22 ; 
VaL  Max.  iv.  7,  ExL  1.) 

3.  A  youth  of  Chaeroneia  and  a  descendant  of 
the  seer  Peripoltaa,  by  whose  name  he  was  also 
called.  Having  been  insulted  with  a  degrading 
proposal  by  a  Roman  officer  who  was  wintering  at 
Chaeroneia,  he  engaged  in  his  cause  a  bodj  of  his 
companions,  assassinated  the  Roman,  and  fled 
with  his  adherents  from  the  city.  The  Chaero- 
neans,  alarmed  for  the  consequences,  condemned 
him  to  death;  but  Damon  continuing  to  defy  them 
successfully,  and  to  ravage  their  lands,  the  council 
decoyed  him  back  by  tsat  promises,  and  had  him 
murdered.  It  was  said,  that  in  the  vaponr-faath 
where  he  was  killed  strange  sights  were  long  seen 
and  strange  sounds  heard.  (Pint.  Oijii.  !.)[£.£.] 

DAMON  (AtifAw).  ].  Of  Athena,  a  cele- 
brated musician  and  sophist.  He  was  a  pupil 
of  LampruB  and  Agathocles,  and  the  teacher  of 
Pericles,  with  whom  he  lived  on  the  most  intimate 
terms.  Socrates  also,  who  esteemed  him  very 
highly,  is  said  to  have  profited  by  his  instmo- 
tions.  (Cic.  de  OraL  il.  33 ;  Pint.  PericL  4 ; 
Diog.  lAert  u.  19.)  Damon  was  no  ordinary 
man.  His  penetration  and  acumen  are  particolariy 
extolled  by  Plato  in  his  work  on  the  Republic, 
and  he  had  cultivated  his  intellectual  powers  by 
constant  intercourse  with  the  most  distinguished 
men  of  his  time,  such  as  Prodicus  and  others. 
His  influence  in  political  affairs  was  very  greso. 
In  his  old  age  he  was  banished  from  Athens,  pro- 
bably on  account  of  the  part  he  had  taken  in  poli- 
tics. Damon  maintained,  that  simplicity  was  the 
highest  law  of  music,  and  that  it  had  a  very  inti- 
mate connexion  with  morality  and  the  develop- 
ment of  man^s  nature.  (Pkt  Laeka^  p.  197,  d., 
Aldbiad.  p.  1 18,  de  Ap.  iv.  p.  424,  c,  iii  p.  400  ; 
Plut.  Aristid.  1 ;  compare  Groen  yan  Prinsteres, 
Protopographia  Plaiofuoa^  pp.  186 — 188.) 

2.  A  writer  of  proverbs,  generally  called  Demon. 
[Demon.]  [A.  &] 

DAMON  (Adfuffu).  1.  Of  Cyiene,  a  Greek 
author  of  uncertain  date,  who  wrote  a  work  on  the 
philosophers  (ircpl  rwy  ^iAo<rtf^wr,  Diog.  Laert. 
i.  40). 

2.  Of  Byzantitun,  wrote  a  work  on  his  native 
place,  from  which  an  extract  is  quoted  by  Aelian. 
(V.H.nLUi  comp.  Athen.  x.  p.  442.)  Pliny  (H. 
N.  vii.  2)  spokks  of  a  Damon  who  seems  to  have 
written  on  Aethiopia.  [L.  S.J 

DAMO'PHYLE  (AafuxfwKri),  a  lyric  poetess 
of  Pamphylia,  was  the  pupil  and  companion  of 
Sappho  (about  611  b.  c.).  Like  Sappho,  she  in- 
structed other  damsels.  She  composed  erotic 
poems  and  hymns.  The  hymns  whidll  wen  sung 
to  Artemis  at  Peiga  were  said  to  hare  been  ocm- 


DAMOSTRATUa 

poied  bf  her  after  the  manner  of  the  Aeolians  and 
Pamphyllans.  (Philost.  ViL  JpoUon,  i.  30.)  [P.  S.] 

DAM(yPHILUSorDEMO'PHILUS,a  painter 
and  modeller  (pUutes)  who,  with  Goigasus,  embel- 
liahed  the  temple  of  Ceres  by  the  CircuB  MaximuB 
at  Rome  with  worka  of  art  in  both  departments, 
to  which  was  affixed  aa  inscription  in  Greek 
Tenet,  intimating  that  the  works  on  the  right 
were  by  Damophilus,  those  on  the  left  by  Goigasus. 
(Plin.  zzxT.  12.  s.  45.)  This  temple  was  that 
of  Ceres,  Liber,  and  libera,  which  was  vowed  by 
the  dictator  A.  Postomius,  in  his  battle  with  the 
Latins,  b.  c.  496,  and  was  dedicated  by  Sp.  Cassias 
Viscellinns  in  B.  c.  493.  (Dionys.  vi.  17, 94 ;  Tac. 
Ann.  iL  49.)    See  Dbmophilus.  [P.  S.] 

DAM<yPHILUS  (Ao^iAos),  a  phUosopher 
and  sophist,  was  brought  np  by  Julian,  who  was 
consul  under  the  emperor  Marcus.  His  writings 
were  very  numerous  ;  the  following  were  found  in 
the  libraries  by  Suidas :  1.  ^i\oSi€\os,  the  first 
book  of  which  was  upon  books  worth  haying  (vcpl 
d^toKn/jrtn^  ^^\(c#v),  and  was  addressed  to  Lollius 
Mazimus  ;  2.  On  the  Lives  of  the  Ancients  (ircpl 
filmtf  ipxalmy);  and  very  many  others,  ^uid. 
*.  v, :  VoBS.  Hid.  Qraee.  pp.  269,  270,  ed.  Wes- 
termann.)  [P.  S.] 

DA'MOPHON  (Ao^io^^i'),  a  sculptor  of  Mes- 
sene,  was  the  only  Messenian  artist  of  any  note. 
(Pans.  iv.  31.  $  8.)  His  time  is  doubtful.  Heyne 
and  Winckelmann  place  him  a  little  hiter  than 
Phidias ;  Quatremere  de  Quincy  from  b.  c.  840  to 
B.  c.  300.  Sillig  (CataL  AH.  s.  o.  Demopkon)  ar- 
gues, from  the  met  that  he  adorned  Messene  and 
Megalopolis  with  his  chief  works,  that  he  lived 
about  the  time  when  Messene  was  restored  and 
Megalopolis  was  built,  (b.  c.  372->370.)  Pausar 
nias  mentions  the  following  works  of  Damophon  : 
At  Aegius  in  Achaia,  a  statue  of  Ludna,  of  wood, 
except  the  fiice,  hands,  and  toes,  which  were  of 
Penlelic  marble,  and  were,  no  doubt,  the  only 
parts  uncovered :  alio^  statues  of  Hygeia  and  Aa- 
depins  in  the  shrine  of  Eileithyia  and  Asclepius, 
bearing  the  artistes  name  in  an  iambic  line  on  the 
base :  at  Messene,  a  statue  of  the  Mother  of  the 
Gods,  in  Parian  marble,  one  of  Artemis  Laphria, 
and  several  marble  statues  in  the  temple  of  Ascle- 
pius :  at  Megalopolis,  wooden  statues  of  Hermes 
and  Aphrodite,  with  fiices,  hands,  and  toes  of  mar- 
ble, and  a  great  monolith  group  of  Despoena  {i,  e. 
Cora)  and  Demeter,  seated  on  a  throne,  which  is 
fully  described  by  Pausanias.  He  also  repaired 
Phidias^s  colossal  statue  of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  the 
ivoiy  phites  of  which  had  become  loose.  (Pans.  iv. 
31.  §§  5,  6,  8,  viiL  31.  §§  3,  5,  37.  §  2.)   [P.S.] 

DAMOSTRATIA  (AafwarpaTia)^  a  courtesan 
of  the  emperor  Commodus,  who  subsequently  be- 
came the  wife  of  Cleander,  the  &vourite  of  the  em- 
peror. (Dion  Cass.  IxxiL  1 2 ;  Clbandbr.)    [L.  S.] 

DAMC/STRATUS  (Aa^ffrparoj),  a  person 
whose  name  appears  in  the  title  of  an  epigram  in 
the  Greek  AnUiology  (firunck.  Anal.  iL  259  ; 
Jacobs,  AnUL  Graee.  ii.  235),  Aofuarparov  M- 
0ilfia  reus  v^/i^s,  but  whether  he  was  the  author 
of  the  epigram,  or  the  person  who  dedicated  the 
statue  to  the  nymphs,  on  which  the  epigram  was 
inscribed,  does  not  appear.  Reiske  supposed  that 
he  might  be  the  same  person  as  Demostratus,  a 
Roman  senator,  who  wrote  a  poem  on  fishing 
(d\i€VTucd),  which  is  often  quoted  by  the  ancient 
writers,  and  who  lived  in  the  first  century  after 
Christ.    (Jacobs,  Anth.  Graec.  xiiL  881 ;  Fabric. 


DANAIDE& 


987 


BihL  Graee.  it.  p.  471,  ed.  Haries,  ziii.  p.  138, 
old.  edit.;  Dbmostratus.)  [P*  S.] 

DAMO'TELES  (Aofurr^Xiys).  1.  A  Spartan, 
through  whose  treachery,  according  to  one  account, 
Cleomenes  was  defeated  by  Antigonus  at  the  bat- 
tle of  SeOasia,  b.  c  222.  (PhyUx«h.  <g>.  PluL 
deom.  28 ;  comp.  Polyb.  iL  65,  &c.)  Damoteles 
is  said  in  Plutarch  to  have  had  the  office  of  com- 
mander of  the  Crypteia  (see  Diet  of  Ant.  s,  v.), 
which  would  qualify  him  for  the  service  of  recon- 
noitring assigned  to  him  by  Cleomenes  before  the 
engagement. 

2.  An  Aetolian,  was  one  of  the  ambassadors 
whom  his  countrymen,  by  the  advice  of  the  Athe- 
nians, sent  to  Rome  in  b.  a  190  to  negotiate  with 
the  senate  for  peace.  He  returned  in  the  ensuing 
year  without  having  accomplished  his  object.  M. 
Fnlvius,  the  consul,  having  crossed  over  from  Italy 
against  them,  the  Aetolians  once  more  despatched 
Damoteles  to  Rome;  but,  having  ascertained  on 
his  arrival  at  Lencas  that  Fulvius  was  on  his  way 
through  Epeirus  to  besiege  Ambracia,  he  thought 
the  embassy  hopeless,  and  returned  to  Aetolia. 
We  hear  of  him  again  among  those  who  came  to 
Fulvius  at  Ambracia  to  sue  for  peace,  which  was 
granted  by  the  consul  and  afterwards  ratified  by 
the  senate.  [Damis,  No.  2.]  (Polyb.  xxL  3,  xxiu 
8,  9,  12,  13;  Liv.  zxxviii.  8.)  [K  £.] 

DAMO'XENUS  (Ao^^cvos)  was  an  Athenian 
comic  poet  of  the  new  comedy,  and  perhaps  partly 
of  the  middle.  Two  of  his  phijra,  entitled  ^yrpo- 
<poi  and  *Eavr6y  wcytfwy,  are  mentioned  by  Athe- 
naeus,  who  quotes  a  long  passage  from  the  former, 
and  a  few  lines  from  the  latter.  Elsewhere  he 
calls  him,  less  correctly,  Demoxenus.  The  longer 
fragment  was  first  published,  with  a  Latin  version, 
by  Hugo  Grotius,  in  his  Eiceerpta  e»  Tragoediu  et 
Comoedus  Graecte^  Par.  1626,  4to.  (Ath.  L 
p.  15,  b.,  ilL  p.  101,  f.,  xi.  p.  469,  a.;  Suid.  s.  v. ; 
Endoc.  p.  131 ;  Meineke,  HuL  Grit.  Com.  Graee. 
L  p.  484,  &c,  iv.  p. 629,  Ac,  p. 843,  &c.)    [P.  S.] 

DANAE  (AoirdY}).  See  Acaisius.  We  may 
add  here  the  story  which  we  meet  with  at  a  hUer 
time  in  Italy,  and  according  to  which  Danae  went 
to  Italy,  built  the  town  of  Ardea,  and  married 
Pilumnus,  by  whom  she  became  the  mother  of 
Daunus,  the  ancestor  of  Tumus.  (Virg.  ^an.  viL 
372,  409,  with  Servius's  note.)  [L.  S.] 

DANA'IDES  ( AoMdScs),  the  fifty  daughters  of 
Danaiis,  whose  names  are  given  by  Apollodorus 
(ii.  1.  §  5)  and  Hyginus  {Fab.  170),  though  they 
are  not  the  same  in  both  lists.  They  were  be- 
trothed to  the  fifty  sons  of  Aegyptns,  but  were 
compelled  by  their  father  to  promise  him  to  kill 
their  husbands,  in  the  first  night,  with  the  swords 
which  he  gave  them.  They  fulfilled  their  promise, 
and  cut  off  the  heads  of  their  husbands  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Hypermnestra  alone,  who  was  married  to 
Lynceus,  and  who  spared  his  life.  ( Pind.  Nem,  x.  7. ) 
According  to  some  accounts,  Amymone  and  Berbyce 
also  did  not  kill  their  husbands.  (SchoL  ad  Find. 
Fyth.  ix.  200;  Eustath.  ad  Dionyg.  Ferieg.  805.) 
Hypermnestra  was  punished  by  her  fiither  with  im- 
prisonment, but  was  afterwards  restored  to  her 
husband  Lynceus.  The  Danaides  buried  the  corpses 
of  their  victims,  and  were  purified  from  their  crime 
by  Hermes  and  Athena  at  the  command  of  Zeus. 
Danaiis  afterwards  found  it  difficult  to  obtain  hus- 
bands for  his  daughters,  and  he  intited  men  to 
public  contests,  in  which  his  daughters  were  given 
as  prizes  to  the  victors     (Find.  R^th.  ix.  117.) 


938  DANAUS. 

Pindar  mention!  only  forty-eight  Danaidea  aa  ha.T- 
ing  obtained  husbands  in  this  manner,  for  Hyperm- 
nestra  and  Amymone  are  not  indaded,  since  the 
former  was  already  married  to  Lynceos  and  the 
hitter  to  Poseidon.  Pausanias  (vii.  1.  §  3.  Comp. 
iii.  12.  §  2;  Herod,  ii.  98)  mentions,  that  Auto- 
mate and  Scaea  were  married  to  Architeles  and 
Archander,  the  sons  of  Achaeus.  According  to 
the  Scholiast  on  Euripides  {Heaib.  886),  the  Da- 
naides  were  killed  by  Lynceus  together  with  their 
fiither.  Notwithstanding  their  purification  men- 
tioned in  the  eariier  writers,  later  poeU  rehite  that 
the  Danaides  were  punished  for  their  crime  in 
Hades  by  being  compelled  everlastingly  to  pour 
water  into  a  vessel  full  of  holes.  (Ov.  MeL  iv.  46*2, 
fferoid.  mv. ;  Horat.  Oirm.  iii.  11.  25  ;  TibuU.  i 
8.  79 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  168 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  x.  497.) 
Strabo  (viii.  p.  371)  and  others  relate,  that  Danaiis 
or  the  Danaides  provided  Argos  with  water,  and 
for  thia  reason  four  of  the  hitter  were  worshipped 
at  Argos  as  divinities ;  and  this  may  possibly  be 
the  foundation  of  the  story  about  the  punishment 
of  the  Danaides.  Ovid  calls  them  by  the  name  of 
the  Bolides,  from  their  grandfether,  Belus;  and 
^erodotus  (il  171),  following  the  tales  of  the 
Eg^'ptians,  says,  that  they  brought  the  mysteries 
of  Demeter  Thesmophoros  from  Egypt  to  Pelopon- 
nesus,4md  that  the  Pehugian  women  there  learned 
the  mysteries  from  them.  [L.  S.] 

DANAUS  (Aoyo^s),  a  son  of  Belus  and  An- 
chinoe,  and  a  grandson  of  Poseidon  and  Libya. 
He  was  brother  of  Aegyptus,  and  fcther  of  fifty 
daughters,  and  the  mythical  ancestor  of  the  Danai. 
(ApoUod.  ii.  1,  §  4,  &c)  According  to  the  com- 
mon story  he  was  a  native  of  Chemnis,  in  the 
Thebais  in  Upper  Egypt,  and  migrated  from 
thence  into  Greece.  (Herod,  ii  91.)  Belus  had 
given  Dana'ds  Libya,  while  Aegyptus  had  obtained 
Arabia.  Danaiis  had  reason  to  think  that  the 
sons  of  his  brother  were  plotting  agaiiist  him,  and 
foar  or  the  advice  of  an  oracle  (Eustath.  ad  Horn, 
p.  37),  induced  him  to  build  a  huge  ship  and  to 
embark  with  his  daughters.  On  his  flight  he  first 
landed  at  Rhodes,  where  he  set  up  an  image  of 
Athena  Lindia.  According  to  the  story  in  Hero- 
dotus, a  temple  of  Athena  was  built  at  Lindus  by 
the  daughters  of  Danaiis,  and  according  to  Strabo 
(xiv.  p.  654)  Tlepolemus  built  the  towns  of  Lin- 
dus, lalysus  and  Cameirns,  and  called  them  thus 
after  the  names  of  three  Diumides.  From  Rhodes 
DanaUs  and  his  daughters  sailed  to  Peloponnesus, 
and  hmded  at  a  phice  near  Lema,  which  was  afteis 
wards  called  from  this  event  Apobathmi.  (Paua. 
ii.  38.  §  4.)  At  Aigos  a  dispute  arose  between 
Danaiis  and  Gelanor  about  the  government,  and 
after  many  discussions  the  people  deferred  the  dfr> 
cision  of  the  question  to  the  next  day.  At  its 
dawn  a  wolf  rushed  among  the  cattle  and  killed 
one  of  the  oxen.  This  occurrence  was  to  the 
Aigives  an  event  which  seemed  to  announce  to 
them  in  what  manner  the  dispute  should  terminate, 
and  DanaUs  was  accordingly  made  king  of  Argos. 
Out  of  gratitude  he  now  built  a  sanctuary  of 
Apollo  Lydus,  who,  as  he  believed,  had  sent  the 
wolf.  (Pans.  ii.  19.  §  3.  Comp.  Serv.  ad  Aen,  iv. 
377,  who  relates  a  different  story.)  Danaiis  also 
erected  two  wooden  statues  of  Zeus  and  Artemis, 
and  dedicated  his  shield  in  the  sanctuary  of  Hera. 
(Pans,  ii,  19.  §  6;  Hygin.  Fab.  170.)  He  is 
Airther  said  to  have  built  the  acropolis  of  Aigos 
and  to  have  provided  the  place  with  water  by  dig- 


DAPHNAEUa 

ging  weDsL  (Stnb.  i.  p.  23,  viii  p.  371 ;  Eus- 
tath. orf /Tom.  p.  461.)  The  sons  of  Acgyptoa  ID 
the  mean  time  had  followed  their  nnde  to  Aigoa  ; 
they  assured  him  of  their  peaceful  sentiments  and 
sued  for  the  hands  of  hb  danghten.  Danaiis  atill 
mistrusted  them  and  remembered  the  canae  of  hia 
flight  from  his  country 4  however  he  gave  tkcm 
his  danghters  and  distributed  them  among  his  ne- 
phews by  lot.  But  all  the  brides,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Hypermnestra  murdered  their  hosbands  by 
the  command  of  their  fother.  [Danaidkk.]  In 
aftertimes  the  Aigives  wero  called  DanaL  Wbt^ 
ther  Danaiis  died  a  natural  death,  or  whetlier  he 
was  killed  by  Lynceos,  his  son-in-law,  is  a  point 
on  which  the  various  traditions  are  not  agreed, 
but  he  is  said  to  have  been  buried  at  Aigoa,  and 
his  tomb  in  the  agora  of  Argos  was  shewn  there  aa 
late  as  the  time  of  Pauaaniaa.  (ii.  20.  §  4  ;  Stnb. 
viii.  p.  371.)  Statues  of  Danaoa,  Hypemmcalin 
and  Lynceus  were  seen  at  Delphi  by  Pknaaniaa. 
(x.  10.  §  2.)  [L.  S,] 

DA'PHITAS  or  DA'PHIDAS  (^Mpinu  or 
Ao^Sor),  a  grammarian  and  epigrammatist  of  Tel- 
messus,  of  whom  Suidas  says,  that  he  wrote  against 
Homer,  accusing  him  of  &lsehood  in  saying  that 
the  Athenians  went  to  the  Trojan  war.  He  waa 
a  reviler  of  all  men,  and  did  not  span  even  the 
gods.  He  put  a  trick  upon  the  Delphian  oracle, 
as  he  thought,  by  inquiring  whether  he  should 
find  his  horse.  The  answ«  waa,  that  be  should 
find  it  soon.  Upon  this,  he  dedared  that  be  had 
never  had  a  horse,  much  less  lost  one.  Bat  the 
oracle  proved  to  be  true,  for  on  his  retnm  bomo 
he  was  seixed  by  Attains,  the  king  of  Pexgamna, 
and  thrown  headlong  from  a  rock,  the  name  of 
which  was  Tnrof,  iof$e,  (Suid  s.  v.  Aai^irms; 
comp.  Cic.  de  Fat.  3;  VaL  Max.  L  8»  ext  $  8.) 
Strabo,  in  qwaking  of  Magnesia,  mentiona  a  moun- 
tain over  against  it,  named  Thorax,  on  whid&  it 
was  said  that  Daphitaa  was  crucified  for  reviling 
the  kings  in  two  verses,  which  he  pieserres.  He 
also  mentions  the  oracle,  but,  of  course,  aa  pbying 
upon  the  word  Baipa^  instead  of  Tawof  (xiv.  p.  647). 
The  distich  preserved  by  Strsbo  is  also  induded 
in  the  Greek  Anthology.  (Brunck,  AnaL  iii.  pw 
330;  Jacobs,  ii  p.  39.)  [P.  S.] 

DAPHNAEA  and  DAPHNAEUS  (Ao^ata 
and  Ao^voSbr),  surnames  of  Artemis  and  Apollo 
respectively,  derived  from  M^ni,  a  laurel,  whidi 
was  sacred  to  ApoUo.  In  the  case  of  Artemis  it 
is  uncertain  why  she  bore  that  surname,  and  it 
was  perhaps  merely  an  allusion  to  her  statue  being 
made  of  laurel-wood  (Pans,  iii  24.  §  6  ;  Strab. 
xri.  p.  750 ;  Phikstr.  ViL  ApoUon.  L  16  ;  En- 
trop.  ri.  1 1  ;  Justin,  zv.  4.)  [L.  S.] 

DAPHNAEUS  (AMfnms),  a  Syracusan,  one 
of  the  leaders  of  the  popular  party  in  that  dty 
after  the  death  of  Diodes.  He  was  appointed  to 
command  the  troops  sent  by  the  Syxacuaans,  toge- 
ther with  their  Sidlian  and  Italian  allies,  to  Uie 
relief  of  Agrigentum,  when  it  was  besieged  bj  the 
Carthaginians,  &  c.  406.  He  at  first  defeated  the 
force  despatched  by  Himilco  to  oppose  his  advance, 
but  was  unable  to  avert  the  fidl  of  Agrigentum, 
and  consequently  shared  in  the  unpopulanty  caused 
by  that  event,  and  was  deposed,  together  with  the 
other  generals,  on  the  motion  of  Dionysius.  As 
soon  as  the  hitter  had  established  himself  in  the 
supreme  command,  he  summoned  an  assembly  of 
the  people,  and  procured  the  execution  of  Daj^ 
naeus  together  with  his  hUe  colleague,  Demardma. 


DAPHNIS. 
AoroT^Ung  to  AristoUe,  the  great  wealth  of  Daph- 
mana  had  made  him  an  object  of  jealousy  with 
the  lower  popnlaee.    (Diod.  zili.  86,  87,  92,  96 ; 
Ariat  PoL  Y.  5.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DAPHNE  (Aa*!^),  a  fair  maiden  who  ia 
mixed  up  with  Tarioiu  traditions  about  Apollo. 
AoGording  to  Pausanias  (x.  5.  §  3)  she  was  an 
Oreaa  and  an  ancient  priestess  of  the  Delphic  ora- 
cle to  which  she  had  been  appointed  by  Oe. 
Diodonis  (ir.  66)  describes  her  as  the  daughter 
of  Teiresiaa,  who  is  better  known  by  the  name 
of  Manto.  She  was  made  prisoner  in  the  war  of 
the  Epigoni  and  given  as  a  present  to  Apollo.  A 
third  Daphne  is  called  a  daughter  of  the  rivei^ 

rd  Ladon  in  Arcadia  by  Ge  (Pans.  yiii.  20. 
1  ;  Tzetz.  ad  Lyc(fh,  6  ;  Philostr.  ViL  ApoUon, 
L  16),  or  of  the  rive^god  Peneius  in  Thessaly 
(Or.  Mei,  i.  452  ;  Hygin.  Fab,  203),  or  lastly  of 
Amyclas.  (Parthen.  Erat,  15.)  She  was  extremely 
beautiful  and  was  loved  and  pursued  by  ApoUo. 
When  on  the  point  of  being  overtaken  by  him, 
she  prayed  to  her  mother,  Oe,  who  opened  the  earth 
and  received  her,  and  in  order  to  console  ApoUo 
she  created  the  ever-green  kurel-tree  (S^ni),  of 
the  boughs  of  which  Apollo  made  himself  a  wreath. 
Another  story  rebites  that  Leucippus,  the  son  of 
Oenoroaus,  king  of  Pisa,  was  in  love  with  Daphne 
and  approached  her  in  the  disguise  of  a  maiden 
and  thus  hunted  with  her.  But  ApolIo^s  jealousy 
caused  his  discovery  during  the  bath,  and  he  was 
killed  by  the  nymphs.  (Pans.  viii.  20.  §  2  ;  Par- 
then.  /.  c)  According  to  Ovid  (Met.  I  452,  &c) 
Daphne  in  her  flight  from  ApoUo  was  metamor- 
phosed herself  into  a  laurel-tree.  [L.  8.] 

DAPHNIS  (Aa^Wf ),  a  Sicilian  hero,  to  whom 
the  invention  of  bucolic  poetry  is  ascribed.  He  ia 
called  a  son  of  Hermes  by  a  nymph  (Diod.  iv.  84), 
or  merely  the  beloved  of  Hermes.  ( Aelian,  F.  H, 
X.  18.)  Ovid  (MeL  iv.  275)  caUs  him  an  Idaean 
ahepherd;  but  it  does  not  follow  from  this,  that 
Ovid  connected  him  with  either  tlie  Phrygian  or 
the  Cretan  Ida,  since  Ida  signifies  any  woody 
mountain.  (Etym.  Magn.  t.  v,)  His  story  runs  as 
follows:  The  nymph,  his  mother,  exposed  him 
when  an  infont  in  a  charming  valley  in  a  laurel 
grove,  from  which  he  received  his  name  of  Daph- 
nis,  and  for  which  he  is  also  called  the  favourite  of 
ApoUo.  (Serv.  ad  Vhy,  Edog,  x.  26.)  He  was 
brouffht  up  by  nymphs  or  shepherds,  and  he  him- 
self Decame  a  shepherd,  avoiding  the  bustling 
crowds  of  men,  and  tending  his  flocks  on  mount 
Aetna  winter  and  summer.  A  Naiad  (her  name 
is  different  in  different  writers,  Echenais,  Xenea, 
Nomia,  or  Lyce, — Parthen.  EroL  29  ;  Schol.  ad 
Theoeni.  L  65,  vii.  73 ;  Serv.  ad  Virg,  Edog,  viii. 
68 ;  Phykig.  ad  Vhrg,  Eohg,  v.  20)  feU  in  love 
with  him,  and  made  him  promise  never  to  form  a 
connexion  with  any  other  maiden,  adding  the 
threat  that  he  should  become  blind  if  he  violated 
his  vow.  For  a  time  the  handsome  Daphnis  re- 
sisted aU  the  numerous  temptations  to  which  he 
was  exposed,  but  at  last  he  forgot  himself^  having 
been  made  intoxicated  by  a  princess.  The  Naiad 
accordingly  punished  him  with  blindness,  or,  as 
others  rebte,  changed  him  into  a  stone.  Previous 
to  this  time  he  had  composed  bucoUc  poetry,  and 
with  it  delighted  Artemis  during  the  chase.  Ac- 
cording to  others,  Stesichorus  made  the  fote  of 
Dsphms  the  theme  of  his  buooUc  poetry,  which 
was  the  earliest  of  its  kind.  After  having  become 
blindy  h«  inToked  hia  fother  to  help  him.    The 


bARDANUS. 


989 


god  aeoordingly  raised  him  np  to  heaven^  and 
caused  a  weU  to  gush  forth  on  the  spot  where  this 
happened.  The  well  bore  the  name  of  Daphnis, 
and  at  it  the  Sicilians  offsred  an  annual  sacrifice. 
(Serv.  ad  Vny.  Ed.  v.  20.)  Phylargyrius,  on  the 
same  passage,  states,  that  Daphnis  tried  to  console 
himself  in  his  blindness  by  songs  and  pUying  on 
the  flute,  but  that  he  did  not  live  long  after ;  and 
the  Scholiast  on  Theocritus  (viii.  93)  relates,  that 
Daphnis,  whUe  wandering  about  in  his  blindness, 
feU  from  a  steep  rock.  Somewhat  different  ac- 
counts are  contained  in  Servius  (ad  Virg.  Edog, 
viii.  68)  and  in  various  parts  of  the  Idyls  of 
Theocritus.  [L-S.] 

DAPHNIS,  a  Greek  orator,  of  whom  a  frag- 
ment in  a  Latin  version  is  preserved  in  Rutiliua 
Lupus  (dePig,  Sent,  15),  and  whose  name  Pithoeua 
wrongly  altered  into  Daphnidius.  No  particulars 
are  known  about  him.  (Ruhnken,  ad  RutiL  Lup, 
p.  52,  and  HitU  Orii,  OraL  Gnuo,  p.  93.)   [L.S.] 

DAPHN  IS,  an  architect  of  Miletus,  who,  in  con- 
junction with  Paeonins,  buUt  a  temple  to  ApoUo 
at  MUetus,  of  the  Ionic  order.  ( Vitruv.  vii  Pratf, 
16.)  He  Uved  later  than  Chsrsiphron,  since 
Paeonins  was  said  to  have  finished  the  temple  of 
Artemis  at  Ephesns,  which  was  begun  by  Chersi- 
phron.  (Vitruv.  /.  c.)  [P.  &] 

DAPHNO'PATES,  THEODO'RUS  (e«J««po» 
Ao^Mnr^s),  an  ecclesiastical  writer,  who  Uved 
about  the  middle  of  the  tenth  century  after  Christ 
He  is  caUed  a  patrician  and  sometimes  magister, 
and  was  invested  with  the  office  of  prmiws  a  teer^ 
its  at  the  court  of  Constantinople.  He  seems  to 
have  written  a  history  of  Byzantium  (Joan.  Scy* 
litxes,  Prae/, ;  Cedren.  Hiai.  p.  2),  bot  no  distinct 
traces  of  it  are  left.  Of  his  many  theological  writ- 
ings two  only  are  printed,  vis.  1.  An  oration  upon 
the  transfer  of  the  hand  of  John  the  Baptist  from 
Antioch  to  Constantinople,  which  took  place  in 
▲.  D.  956.  The  year  after,  when  the  anniversary 
of  this  event  was  celebrated,  Theodorus  delivered 
his  oration  upon  it.  A  Latin  translation  of  it  is 
printed  in  the  u^cto  Sandorum  under  the  29th  of 
August  The  Greek  original,  of  which  MSS.  are 
extant  in  several  Ubraries,  has  not  yet  been  pub- 
lished. 2.  Apanikumata,  that  is,  extracts  from 
various  works  of  St  Chrysostom,  in  thirty-three 
chapters.  They  are  printed  in  the  editions  of  the 
works  of  St  Chrysostom,  vol.  vii.  p.  669,  ed.  SavU- 
Uus,  and  vol.  vL  p.  663,  ed.  Ducaeus.  (Fabric. 
BUtL  Graeo.  x.  p.  385,  &c;  Cave,  Bi^.  LiL  ii.  p. 
316,  ed.  London,  1698.)  [L.  S.J 

DAPHNUS  (^ii^s\  a  physician  of  Ephesus, 
who  is  introduced  by  Athenaeus  in  his  Deipnoso- 
phistae  (L  p.  1 )  as  a  contemporary  of  Cralen  in  the 
second  century  after  Christ  [W.  A.  G.] 

DAPYX  (Airu(),  the  chief  of  a  tribe  of  the 
Getae.  When  Crassus  was  in  Thrace,  b.  c.  29, 
Roles,  another  chief  of  the  Getae,  was  at  war  with 
Dapyx,  and  caUed  in  the  assistance  of  Crassus. 
Dapyx  was  defeated,  and  obliged  to  take  refuge  in 
a  stronghold,  where  he  was  besieged.  A  Greek, 
who  was  in  the  place,  betrayed  it  to  Crassus,  and 
as  soon  as  the  Getae  perceived  the  treachery,  they 
killed  one  another,  that  they  might  not  M  into 
the  hands  of  the  Romans.  Dapyx  too  ended  his 
Ufe  on  that  day.  (Dion  Cass.  U.  26.)       [L.  S.] 

DAHDANUS  (A^pSayos),  a  son  of  Zeus  and 
Electra,  tlie  daughter  of  Atlas.  He  was  the  bro- 
ther of  Jasns,  Jasius,  Jason,  or  Jasion,  Action  and 
Hannonia,  and  his  native  place  in  the  various  ti»> 


940 


DARDANUS 


ditions  IB  Areadio,  Crete,  Troaa,  or  Italy.  (Serr. 
ad  Virg,  Jem.  iii.  167.)  Dardanus  is  the  mythi- 
cal ancestor  of  the  Trojans,  and  through  them  of 
the  Romans.  It  is  necessary  to  disting:ui8h  be- 
tween the  earlier  Greek  legends  and  the  later  ones 
which  we  meet  with  in  the  poetry  of  Italy.  Ac- 
cording to  the  former,  he  was  married  to  Chryse,  the 
daughter  of  Palas,  in  Arcadia,  who  bore  him  two 
sons,  Idaeus  and  Deimas.  These  sons  ruled  for  a 
time  over  the  kingdom  of  Atlas  in  Arcadia,  but  then 
they  separated  on  account  of  a  great  flood,  and  the 
calamities  resulting  from  it.  Deimas  remained  in 
Arcadia,  while  Idaeus  emigrated  with  his  &ther, 
Dardanus.  They  first  arrived  in  Samothrace, 
which  was  henceforth  called  Dardania,  and  after 
haring  established  a  colony  there,  they  went  to 
Phrygia.  Here  Dardanus  received  a  tract  of  land 
from  king  Teucms,  on  which  he  built  the  town  of 
Dardanus.  At  his  marriage  with  Chryse,  she  had 
brought  him  as  a  dowry  the  palladia  and  sacra  of 
the  great  gods,  whose  worship  she  had  learned,  and 
which  worship  Dardanus  introduced  into  Samothrace, 
though  without  making  the  people  acquainted  with 
the  names  of  the  gods.  Senrius  (ad  Am,  viii  285) 
states,  that  he  abo  instituted  the  Salii  in  Samo- 
thrace. When  he  went  to  Phrygia  he  took  the 
images  of  the  gods  with  him ;  and  when,  after 
fonning  the  plan  of  founding  a  town,  he  consulted 
the  oracle,  he  was  told,  among  other  things,  that 
the  town  should  remain  invincible  as  long  as  the 
sacred  dowry  of  his  wife  should  be  preserved  in 
the  country  under  the  protection  of  Athena.  After 
the  death  of  Dardanus  those  palladia  (others  men- 
tion only  one  palladium)  were  carried  to  Troy  by 
his  descendants.  When  Chryse  died,  Dardanus 
married  Bateia,  the  dad|;hter  of  Tencrus,  or  Arisbe 
of  Crete,  by  whom  he  became  the  &ther  of  Erich- 
thonius  and  Idaea.  (Horn.  iZ.  zz.  215,  &c.;  Apol- 
lod.  iii.  12.  §  1,  &C.,  15.  §  3;  Dionys.  i  61, 
&c. ;  Lycophr.  1302;  Eustath.  ad  IL  p.  1204; 
Conon.  Narr,  21 ;  Stiab.  viL  p.  831 ;  Paus.  viL  4. 
§  3,  19.  §  3 ;  Died.  iv.  49  ;  Serv.  ad  Am,  L  32.) 

According  to  the  Italian  traditions,  Dardanus 
was  the  son  of  Corythus,  an  Etruscan  prince  of 
Corythus  (Cortona),  or  of  Zeus  by  the  wife  of 
Corythus.  (Serv.  adAm,ix.\i^^  vii.  207.)  In  a 
batUe  with  the  Aborigines,  Dardanus  lost  his  hel- 
met (fctfpvf ) ;  and  although  he  was  already  beaten, 
he  led  his  troops  to  a  fresh  attack,  in  order  to  re- 
cover his  helmet.  He  gained  tiie  victory,  and 
called  the  place  where  this  happened  Corythus. 
He  afterwards  emigrated  with  his  brother  Jasius 
from  Etruria.  Daxdanus  went  to  Phrygia,  where 
he  founded  the  Dardanian  kingdom,  and  Jasius 
went  to  Samothrace,  after  thev  had  previously 
divided  the  Penates  between  themselves.  (Serv. 
ad  Am,  iii.  15,  167,  170,  vil  207,  210.)  There 
are  four  other  mythical  personages  of  the  name  of 
Dardanus.  (Hom.  IL  zz.  459 ;  Eustath.  ad  IL 
pp.  380,  1697;  Paus.  viiL  24.  §  2.)       [L.  S.] 

DA'RDANUS(Aa^ayof).  1.  A  Stoic  philo- 
sopher and  contemporary  of  Antiochus  of  Ascalon 
(about  B.C.  110),  who  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Stoic  school  at  Athens  together  with  Mnesarchus. 
(Cic.  Acad,  iu  22 ;  Zumpt,  Ueber  dm  Bettand  der 
FhiltM.  Schwlen  in  Aihm,  p.  80.) 

2.  A  Greek  sophist,  a  native  of  Assyria,  is 
mentioned  by  Philostratus  ( VU,  Soph,  ii.  4)  as  the 
teacher  of  Antiochus  of  Aegoe,  according  to  which 
he  must  have  lived  in  the  second  century  after 
Christ.  [L.  S.] 


DAREIU3. 

DA'RDANUS  (AcSpSoyoi),  the  fourth  m  de- 
scent from  Aesculapius,  the  son  of  Sostratos  I., 
and  the  fother  of  Crisamis  I.,  who  lived  probaUy 
in  the  eleventh  century  n.  c.  (Jo.  Tsrtzea,  Ckil. 
vii.  IligL  155,  in  Fabria  Bibl.  Graee.  voL  zii.  pL 
680,  ed.  vet.)  [  W.  A.  G.J 

DAREIUS  or  DARl'US  (Aapc?ct,  AopMOMs;, 

Ctes.,  Heb.  ^IH^,  L  e,  Daryavesh),  the  name  of 

several  kings  of  Persia.  Like  such  names  in 
general,  it  is  no  doubt  a  significant  title.  Hero- 
dotus (vL  98)  says  that  it  means  ip^^ins ;  but  the 
meaning  of  Uiis  Gieek  word  is  doubtfuL  Some 
take  it  to  be  a  form  fabricated  by  Herodotos  hizn- 
seli^  for  ^^ias  or  irfn^jcri^p,  from  the  root  c^  (doy» 
meaning  the  person  who  ackimes  great  things ;  but 
it  is  more  probably  derived  from  (tpyv  (nssCrtnn), 
in  the  sense  of  the  ruler.  In  modem  Perstan 
Iktra  01  Darab  means  hrd^  which  approaches  very 
near  to  the  form  seen  in  the  Persepolitan  inscrip- 
tion, Darmuh  or  Daryusk  (where  the  si  is  no 
doubt  an  adjective  termination),  as  well  as  to  the 
Hebrew  form.  Precisely  the  same  result  is  ob- 
tained from  a  passage  of  Strabo  (zvi  p.  785),  who 
mentions,  among  the  changes  which  names  suffer 
in  passing  from  one  language  to  another,  that 
Aap€ids  is  a  corruption  of  Aopcnficifr,  or,  as  Sefan*- 
sius  has  corrected  it,  of  Aapta^s^  that  is  Daryaio. 
This  view  also  ezplains  the  form  Ao^uuIk  used 
by  Ctesias.  The  introduction  of  the  y  sound  after 
the  r  in  these  forms  is  ezplained  by  Grotefend* 
Some  writers  have  fiincied  that  Herodotus,  in  say- 
ing that  Aap«M>9  means  if^ttnt^  and  that  E4p(^ 
means  dpifSbs,  was  influenced  in  the  choice  of  his 
words  by  their  resemblance  to  the  names ;  and 
they  add,  as  if  it  were  a  matter  of  course,  the 
simple  foct,  which  contradicts  their  notion,  that 
the  order  of  correspondence  must  be  inverted. 
(Bilhr,  Annot,  ad  he.)  The  matter  is  frdly  dis- 
cussed in  Grotefond^s  Beilage  xu  ffeerm'^s  Ideem 
{Atiatie  Heaearches,  voL  ii.  Append.  iL) 

1.  Darxius  L,  the  eldest  son  of  H^staspes 
(Gtukttp)^  was  one  of  the  seven  Penian  chie&  who 
destroyed  the  usurper  Smxrdis,  after  whose  death 
Dareius  obtained  the  throne.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  royal  family  of  the  Achaemenidae  (Herod, 
i.  209),  in  a  branch  collateral  to  that  of  Cyras. 
The  meaning  of  the  genealogy  given  by  Xeixes 
(Herod,  vii  11)  seems  to  be  this: 
Achaemenes, 


TeTi 


ispes. 


Cambyses. 
Cyrus. 


I 


Ariaiamnes. 
Arsame^ 
Hystaspes. 


Cambyses.     Smerdis.      Atossa^  Dareius. 

Xerzes. 

When  Cyrus  undertook  hisezpedition  against  the 
Massagetae,  Dareius,  who  was  then  about  twenty 
years  old,  was  left  in  Persis,  of  which  ooontry  hu 
fother  Hystaspes  was  satrap.  The  night  after  the 
passage  of  the  Arazes,  Cyrus  dreamt  that  he  saw 
Dareius  with  wings  on  his  shoulders,  the  one  of 
which  oTershadowed  Asia  and  the  other  Eoiope. 


DAREIUS. 

Inferrinff  that  Dareius  had  formed  a  conspinqr 
againft  Sim,  Cynu  sent  beck  Hystaspea  into  Penis 
to  watch  hit  wn.  (Herod.  L  209, 210.)  Dareiiu 
attended  Cambyses  to  Egypt  as  one  of  his  body- 
g:uard.  (Herod,  iii.  139;  Syloson.)  After  the 
detection  of  the  imposture  of  the  Magian,  Dareius 
went  to  Susa  just  at  the  time  when  the  conspiracy 
against  the  usurper  was  formed,  and  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  the  six  other  conspirators,  who,  by  his 
advice,  resoWed  to  act  without  delay.  [Smbrdis.] 
The  discussions  among  the  Persian  chiefs,  which 
ensued  upon  the  death  of  the  Magian,  ended  in 
fiiTour  of  the  monarchical  form  of  government, 
which  was  advocated  by  Dareius,  and  Dareius 
himself  was  chosen  to  the  kingdom  by  a  sign, 
which  had  been  agreed  on  by  the  conspirators,  and 
which  Dareius,  with  the  aid  of  his  groom  Oebares, 
contrived  to  obtain  for  himself,  b.  a  521.  This  ao- 
comit»  instead  of  being  a  fiction,  is  quite  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  spirit  of  the  Persian  religion. 
(Heeien*s  AnaHo  Betearchea^  iL  p.  350;  comp. 
Tac.  Germ,  10.) 

The  usurpation  of  Smerdis  seems  to  have  been 
an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Medes  to  regiun 
their  supremacy.  The  conspirators  against  him 
were  noble  Persians,  and  in  all  probability  the 
chiefo  of  Persian  tribes.  Their  discussion  about 
the  form  of  government  to  be  adopted  is  evidently 
related  by  Herodotus  according  to  Greek  rather 
than  Oriental  notions.  The  proposition  to  share 
the  supreme  power  among  themselves  seems  to  be 
what  Herodotus  means  by  an  aristocracy,  and  this 
scheme  may  be  traced  in  the  privileges  for  which 
the  conspirators  afterwards  stipulated  with  Dareius, 
but  it  is  very  difficult  to  conceive  in  what  sense  a 
democracy  could  have  been  proposed.  At  all 
events,  the  accession  of  Dareius  confirmed  both  the 
supremacy  of  the  Persians,  and  the  monarchical 
fonn  of  government  The  other  conspirators  stipu- 
lated for  free  admission  to  the  king  at  all  times, 
with  one  exception,  and  for  the  selection  of  his 
wives  from  their  families.  A  dispute  soon  arose 
respecting  the  exercise  of  the  former  privilege  be- 
tween the  royal  servants  and  Intaphemes,  one  of 
the  seven ;  and  Dareius,  thinking,  from  the  con- 
duct of  Intaphemes,  that  a  conspiracy  had  been 
formed  against  himself  put  him  to  death  with  all 
his  male  rehitions  except  two.  (Herod,  iil  118, 
119.)  He  henceforth  enjoyed  undisputed  posses- 
sion of  his  throne;  but  we  find  the  seven  em- 
ployed in  distant  goyemments  and  expeditions. 

It  was  in  the  reign  of  Dareius  that  the  consoli- 
dation of  the  Persian  empire  was  effected,  so  fiir  at 
least  as  it  ever  was ;  for  in  truth  it  never  possessed 
a  sure  principle  of  cohesion.  Cyrus  and  Cambyses 
had  beien  engaged  in  continual  wars,  and  their 
conquests  had  added  to  the  Persian  empire  the 
whole  of  Asia  (up  to  India  and  Scythia),  except 
Arabia.  (Herod.  iiL  88.)  After  strengthening 
himself  by  alliances  with  the  royal  hou&e,  from 
which  he  took  three  wives,  namely,  the  two  daugh- 
ters of  Cyrus,  Atossa  and  Artystone,  and  Parmys, 
the  daughter  of  Cyruses  son  Smerdis,  and  with  the 
chief  of  the  seven,  Otanes,  whose  daughter  Phae- 
dime  he  married,  and  after  erecting  a  monument 
to  celebrate  his  acquisition  of  the  kingdom,  he  be- 
gan to  set  in  order  the  affairs  of  his  vast  empire, 
wkioh  he  divided  into  twenty  satrapies,  assigning 
to  each  its  amount  of  tribute.  Persis  proper  was 
exempted  from  all  taxes,  except  those  which  it  had 
formerly  been  used  to  pay.     From  the  attention 


DAREIUS.  941 

which  he  paid  to  his  revenues,  and  from  his  love  of 
money,  Dareius  was  called  by  the  Persians  xdirnXot, 
(iiL  89,  117.)  A  detailed  account  of  his  satrapies 
and  revenues  is  given  by  Herodotus,  (iil  90,  &c.) 
His  ordinary  residence  was  at  Susa,  which  he 
greatly  improved.  ( Aelian,  N.  ^.  i  59 ;  Plin.  H,  AT. 
vi  27.  s.  31.) 

The  seven  months  of  the  reign  of  Smerdis  had 
produced  much  confusion  throughout  the  whole 
empire.  His  remission  of  all  taxes  for  three  years, 
if  it  be  true,  must  have  caused  Dareius  some 
trouble  in  reimposing  them.  It  cannot  be  doubted 
that  the  governors  of  the  provinces  would  seize  the 
opportunity  to  assume  a  sort  of  independence.  We 
have  an  example  in  the  conduct  of  Oroetas,  the 
governor  of  Sardis,  who,  in  addition  to  his  cruel 
and  treacherous  murder  of  Polycrates  and  other 
acts  of  tyranny,  put  to  death  a  noble  Persian, 
Mitrobates,  the  governor  of  Dascylium  in  Bithynia, 
with  his  son,  and  killed  a  royal  messenger  whom 
Dareius  sent  to  rebuke  him.  Dareius  was  pre- 
vented from  marching  against  Oroetas  in  person, 
on  account  of  his  recent  accession  to  the  throne 
and  the  power  of  the  offender;  but  one  of  his 
courtiers,  named  Bagaeus,  effected  the  death  of 
Oroetas  by  gaining  over  his  body-guard  of  1000 
Persians.  In  consequence  of  this  event  the  Greek 
physician  Democedes  fell  into  the  hands  of  Dareius, 
and  cured  him  of  a  sprained  ankle,  and  was  estab- 
lished at  his  court — a  most  important  event  in  the 
history  of  the  world,  for  Democedes  used  his  in- 
fluence with  Atossa  to  persuade  Dareius  to  attack 
Greece.  [Dbhocxdbs.]  Dareius  sent  him,  with 
fifteen  noble  Persians,  to  examine  the  coasts  of 
Greece,  of  which  they  made  a  sort  of  map.  De- 
mocedes escaped  from  his  companions,  who,  afler 
a  great  variety  of  adventures,  got  back  safe  to 
Dareius.    (Herod,  iii.  135— 138.) 

The  great  struggle  between  the  despotism  of 
Asia  and  the  freedom  of  Europe  was  now  be- 
ginning. The  successive  rulers  of  Western  Asia 
had  long  desired  to  extend  their  dominion  across 
the  Aegean  into  Greece;  but  both  Croesus  and 
Cyrus  had  been  prevented  from  making  the  at- 
tempt, the  former  by  the  growth  of  the  Persian 
power,  the  hitter  by  his  wars  in  Central  Asia. 
Dareius,  who  already,  as  seen  in  the  dream  of 
Cynis,  overshadowed  Asia  with  one  wing,  now 
began  to  spread  the  other  over  Europe.  He 
attacked  Samos  under  the  pretext  of  restoring 
Syloson,  but  his  further  designs  in  that  quarter 
were  interrupted  by  the  revolt  of  the  Babylonians, 
who  had  profited  by  the  period  of  confusion  which 
followed  the  death  of  Cambyses  to  make  every 
preparation  for  rebellion.  After  a  siege  of  twenty 
months,  Babylon  was  taken  by  a  stratagem  of 
ZoPYRUS,  and  was  severely  punished  for  iu  revolt, 
probably  about  B.C.  516. 

The  reduction  of  Babylon  was  soon  followed  by 
Dareiu8*s  invasion  of  Scythia  (about  b.  c.  513,  or 
508  according  to  Wesseling  and  Clinton).  The 
cause  of  this  expedition  is  very  obscure.  Herodo- 
tus (iv.  1,83)  attributes  it  to  the  desire  of  Dareius 
to  take  vengeance  on  the  Scythians  for  their  invar 
sion  of  Media  in  the  time  of  Cyaxarks, — far  too 
remote  a  cause,  though  very  probably  used  as  a 
pretext.  Ctesias  says,  that  on  the  occasion  of  a 
predatory  incursion  into  Scythia  by  the  satrap  of 
Cappndocia,  the  Scythian  kbg  had  sent  a  letter  of 
defiance  to  Dareius,  and  that  this  provoked  him  to 
the  war.    The  only  rational  motiTes  which  can 


943 


DAREIUS. 


now  be  anigned  are  the  deein  of  enrbing  tribes 
which  had  been,  and  might  be  again,  dangeroiu  to 
the  empire,  ecpedally  daring  the  projected  inTaaion 
of  Greece ;  and  perhaps  too  of  laying  open  the  way 
to  Greece  by  the  conquest  of  Thrace.  The  details 
of  the  expedition  also  are  difficult  to  trace.  Da- 
reius  crossed  the  Thracian  Bosporus  by  a  bridge 
of  boats,  the  work  of  Mandroclbs,  a  Samian  en- 
gineer, and  commemorated  his  passage  by  setting 
up  two  pilhirs,  on  which  the  names  of  the  tribes 
composing  his  army  were  recorded  in  Greek  and 
Assyrian  letters.  Thence  he  marched  through 
Thrace  to  the  delta  of  the  Danube,  where  he  found 
a  bridge  of  boats  already  formed  by  his  fleet,  which 
had  bMU  sent  round  in  the  mean  time  to  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  This  bridge  he  would  have  broken 
up  after  the  passage  of  his  army ;  but  by  the  ad- 
vice of  Goes,  the  commander  of  the  forces  of  My  ti- 
lene,  he  left  it  guarded  by  the  Greeks,  many  of 
whom  served  in  his  fleet,  under  their  tyrants,  with 
orders  to  break  it  up  if  he  did  not  return  within 
sixty  days.  The  sixty  days  elapsed,  and  Milti- 
▲Dis,  the  tyrant  of  the  Thracian  Chersonese,  en- 
deavoured to  prevail  on  his  fellow  officers  to  take 
IHueius  at  his  word,  and  thus  to  cut  off  his  retreat; 
but  HurriAXUS,  the  tyrant  of  Miletus,  pointed  out 
the  probability  that,  if  so  serious  a  blow  were  inflicted 
on  tne  Penian  power,  they,  the  tyrants,  who  were 
protected  by  Penia,  must  fitll.  The  bridge  was 
therefore  preserved,  but  a  feint  was  made  of  de- 
stroying it,  in  order  to  deceive  the  Scythians,  who 
were  thus  rendered  less  active  in  the  punuit  of 
Dareius.  The  king  was  now  in  full  retreat,  his 
expedition  having  entirely  failed,  through  the  im- 
possibility of  bringing  the  Scythians  to  an  engage- 
ment. If  we  are  to  believe  Herodotus,  he  had 
penetrated  far  into  the  interior  of  Russia,  and  yet 
he  had  not  been  much  distressed  for  proviuons ; 
and  he  recrossed  the  Danube  with  so  lai>ge  an 
army,  that  he  detached  a  force  of  eighty  thousand 
men  for  the  conquest  of  Thrace,  under  Megabazua, 
who  subdued  that  country  and  Paeonia,  and  re- 
ceived the  symbols  of  submission,  earth  and  water, 
from  Amyntas,  the  king  of  Macedonia.  Dareius 
le-entered  Asia  by  the  Hellespont,  which  he  cross- 
ed at  Sestos,  and  staid  for  some  time  at  Sardis, 
whence  he  sent  Otanes  to  reduce  those  maritime 
cities  on  the  north  coast  of  the  Aegean,  Hellespont, 
and  Bosporus,  which  still  remained  independent 
The  most  important  conquest  of  Otanes,  were  By- 
aantium,  Chalcedon,  and  the  islands  of  Imbrus  and 
Lemnos.  [Otans&]  Dareius  himself  then  re- 
turned to  Susa,  leaving  Artaphernes  governor  of 
Sardis. 

These  operations  were  succeeded  by  a  period  of 
profound  peace  (about  B.  c.  505 — 501).  The 
evenU  which  interrupted  it,  though  insignificant 
in  themselves,  brought  on  the  struggle  in  which 
the  Athenians  first,  and  then  the  other  Greeks, 
repulsed  the  whole  power  of  Persia.  These 
events  belong  to  the  history  of  Greece,  and  to  the 
biographies  of  other  men.  [Aristagoras  ;  His- 
TIAXU8;  HiPPiAS;  Makdonius;  Miltudss; 
Artaphbrnbs,  &C. ;  Thirlwall^s  Ilut.  of  Greece, 
ii.  c.  14.)  It  is  a  debated  question  whether  Dar 
reius  was  accidentally  involved  in  his  war  with 
Greece  by  the  course  of  events,  or  whether  he  sim- 
ply took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  carry  out 
a  long  cherished  design.  Herodotus  took  the  lat- 
ter view,  which  seems  to  be  borne  out  fully  by  the 
invBcon  of  Scythia,  the  reduction  of  Thxaoe,  and 


DAREIUS. 

•ome  minor  drcnmstancea.  The  period  of  peace 
which  preceded  the  war  was,  no  doubt,  simply  a 
matter  of  necessity,  after  the  wan  of  the  early 
part  of  the  reign,  and  especially  after  the  Scythian 
disaster.  Even  Thirlwall,  who  takes  the  other 
view  (p.  191),  attributes  elsewhere  an  aggreaaivd 
policy  to  Dareius  (p.  199).  So  great,  however, 
was  Dareius's  ignorance  of  the  strength  of  the  firee 
states  of  Greece,  that  the  force  sent  to  subdue  them 
was  quite  inconsiderable  when  compared  with  the 
army  which  marched  to  the  invasion  of  Scythia. 
The  battle  of  Marathon  convinced  him  of  his  enxH*, 
but  still  left  him  the  idea  that  Greece  must  be 
easily  crushed  by  a  greater  armament.  He  there- 
fore called  out  the  whole  force  of  his  empire ;  but, 
after  three  years  of  preparation,  his  attention  was 
called  off  by  the  rebellion  of  Egypt,  and  the  dis- 
pute between  his  sons  for  the  succession  [A&ia- 
BJONSS;  XsRXXS]  ;  and  the  decision  of  this  di»- 
pute  was  very  soon  followed  by  his  death,  b.  c. 
485,  after  a  reign  of  36  years,  according  to  Hero- 
dotus (comp.  Clinton,  F.  H,  vol  ii«  p.  313),  or  31, 
according  to  Ctesias. 

There  are  two  other  events  in  the  reign  of  Da- 
reius which  deserve  notice :  namely,  the  expedition 
against  Libya,  at  the  time  of  the  Scythian  expedi- 
tion (Herod,  iv.  145—205),  and  the  voyage  of 
Scylax  of  Caryanda  down  the  Indus,  which  kd  to 
the  discovery  and  subjugation  of  certain  Indian 
tribes,  whose  position  is  uncertain  (iv.  44).  Dio- 
dorus  (i.  33,  58,  95)  mentions  some  particulars  of 
his  relations  to  Egypt,  from  which  it  appears  that 
he  devoted  much  attention  to  public  works  and 
legislative  reforms  in  that  as  wdl  aa  in  the  other 
parts  of  his  empire. 

The  children  of  Dareius  were,  by  the  daughter 
of  Gobiyas,  whom  he  had  married  before  he  came 
to  the  throne,  Artabazanes  and  two  othen;  by 
Atossa,  Xerxes,  Hystaspes,  Achaemenes,  and  M»- 
sistes;  by  Artystone,  Arsames  and  Gobryas;  by 
Parmys,  Ariomardas;  and  by  Phrataguna,  the 
daughter  of  his  brother  Artanes,  Abrocome  and 
Hyperanthe.  Diodorus  mentions  a  daughter, 
Mandane.  The  inscriptions  at  Persepolis  in  which 
his  name  appean  are  fully  described  by  Grote- 
fend  (Balage)  and  Hckkh.  (VeL  Med.  ei  Pen. 
Monum.)  Hockh  shews  that  the  sepulchre  which 
Dareius  caused  to  be  constructed  for  himself  is 
one  of  those  in  the  hill  called  Rachmed.  (Herod. 
iiL  70 — 160,  iv.— vL,  vii.  1 — 4;  Ctes.  Pen.  14 — 
19,  ed.  Lion ;  Diod.  ii.  5,  x.  17,  xi.  2,  57,  74 ; 
Justin,  i.  10,  il  3,  5,  9,  10,  vii.  3.  For  his  rela- 
tions to  the  Jews,  see  E^ra,  iv.  5,  v.  1 ;  Hagg.  LI; 
ii.  1;  Zech.  L  1;  Joseph.  AnL  xi  3.  §  1.) 

2.  Darsius  II.,  was  named  Ochus  (  ilx^)  ^ 
fore  his  accession,  and  was  then  sumamed  Nothus 
(N^0or),  from  his  being  one  of  the  seventeen  bas- 
tard sons  of  Artaxerxes  I.  Longimanus,  who  made 
him  satrap  of  Hyrcania,  and  gave  him  in  marriage 
his  sister  Parysatis,  the  daughter  of  Xerxes  L 
When  SooDiANUS,  another  bastard  son  of  Arta- 
xerxes, had  murdered  the  king,  Xerxes  II.,  he 
called  Ochus  to  his  court.  Ochus  promised  to  go, 
but  delayed  till  he  had  collected  a  huge  army,  and 
then  he  declared  war  against  Sogdianua.  Arba- 
rius,  the  commander  of  the  royal  cavalry,  Arxamea, 
the  satrap  of  Egypt,  and  Artoxares,  the  satrap  of 
Armenia,  deserted  to  him,  and  pbiced  the  diadem 
upon  his  head,  according  to  Ctesias,  against  his 
will,  B.  a  424—423.  ^gdianns  gave  himself  up 
to  Ochus,  and  was  put  to  death.     Odms  now 


DAREIUS. 

i  the  name  of  Dareina.  He  was  completely 
under  the  power  of  three  eunnchs,  Artoxares, 
Artibarzanes,  and  Athoiia,  and  of  his  wife,  Pary- 
aatis,  by  whom,  before  his  accession,  he  had  two 
children,  a  daughter  Amistris,  and  a  son  Arsaces, 
who  succeeded  him  by  the  name  of  Artazerzes  (II. 
Mnemon).  After  his  accession,  Parysatis  bore 
him  a  son,  Cyras  [Cyrus  the  Younoxr],  and  a 
daughter,  Artosta.  He  had  other  children,  all  of 
whom  died  eariy,  except  his  fourth  son,  Ozendras. 
(Ctes.  49,  ed.  Lion.)  Plutarch,  quoting  Ctesias 
for  his  authority,  calls  the  four  sons  of  Dareius 
and  Parysatis,  Arsicas  (afterwards  Artaxerxes), 
Cyrus,  Ostanes,  and  Oxathres.   (Artax,  I.) 

The  weakness  of  Dareius^s  government  was 
soon  shewn  by  repeated  insurrections.  First  his 
brother  Arsites  revolted,  with  Artyphius,  the  son 
of  Megabyzna.  Their  Greek  mercenaries,  in  whom 
their  strengh  consisted,  were  bought  off  by  the 
royal  general  Artasyias,  and  they  themselves  were 
taken  prisoners  by  treachery,  and,  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  Parysatis,  they  were  put  to  death  by  fire. 
The  rebellion  of  Pisuthnes  had  precisely  a  similar 
result.  (&a  414.)  [TissAPHBRNia]  A  ^lot  of 
Artozares,  the  chief  eunuch,  was  crushed  m  the 
bud;  but  a  more  formidable  and  lasting  danger 
soon  shewed  itself  in  the  rebellion  of  Egypt  under 
Amyrtaeus,  who  in  b.  c.  414  ezpelled  the  Persians 
from  Egypt,  and  reigned  there  six  years,  and  at 
whose  death  (b.  a  408)  Darehis  was  obliged  to 
realise  his  son  Pausiris  as  his  snocessor ;  for  at 
the  same  time  the  Modes  revolted:  they  were, 
however,  soon  subdued.  Dareius  died  in  the  year 
405—404  B.  c,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son  Artaxerxes  11.  The  length  of  his  reign  is 
difierently  stated :  it  was  really  19  years.  Res- 
pecting his  relations  to  Greece,  see  CvRas,  Lt- 
8ANDBR,  TissAPHXRNXS.  (Ctos.  Pen,  44 — 56 ; 
Diod.  xii.  71,  xiiL  36,  70,  108  ;  Xen.  HdL  i.  2. 
§  19,  ii.  I.  §  8,  Anab.  i.  1.  §  1 ;  Nehem.  xiL  22.) 

S.  Darxiub  III.,  named  Codomannus  before 
his  accession,  was  the  son  of  Arsames,  the  son  of 
Ostanes,  a  brother  of  Artaxerxes  II.  His  mother 
Sisygambis  was  the  daughter  of  Artaxerxes.  In 
a  war  against  the  Cadusii  he  killed  a  powerful 
warrior  in  single  combat,  and  was  rewarded  by  the 
king,  Artaxerxes  Ochus,  with  the  latrapy  of  Ar- 
menia. He  was  raised  to  the  throne  by  Bagoas, 
after  the  murder  of  Arses  (&  a  336),  in  which 
some  accused  him  of  a  share ;  but  this  accusation 
is  inconsistent  with  the  universal  testimony  borne 
to  the  mildness  and  excellence  of  his  character,  by 
which  he  was  as  much  distinguished  as  by  his 
personal  beauty.  He  rid  himself  of  Bagoas,  whom 
he  punished  for  all  his  crimes  by  compelling  him 
to  drink  poison.  Codomannus  had  not,  however, 
the  qualities  nor  the  power  to  oppose  the  impetu- 
ous career  of  the  Macedonian  king.  [Alxxanoxr 
III.]  The  Persian  empire  ended  with  his  death, 
in  &  a  330.  (Diod.  xvii.  5,  &c.;  Justin,  x.  3,  and 
the  writers  of  the  histoi^  of  Alexander.)     [P.  S] 

DAREIUS  (Aapcios),  the  eldest  son  of  Xerxes 
I.,  was  put  to  death  by  his  brother  Artaxerxes,  to 
whom  Artabanus  and  Spamitres  accused  him  of 
the  murder  of  Xerxes,  which  they  had  themselves 
eommitted.  (b.  c.  465.)  The  story  is  told,  with 
some  unimportant  variations,  by  the  following 
writers.  (Ctes.  Pert,  29,  ed.  Lion ;  Diod.  xL  69 ; 
Justin.  iiLl.)  [P.  8-] 

DAREIUS  (Ao/»tior),  the  eldest  son  of  Arta- 
xerxes   II.  Mnemon,  was  designated  as  snocet- 


DARES. 


948 


sor  to  the  crown,  and  permitted  to  wear  the  up- 
right tiara,  by  his  fother,  towards  the  close  of  his 
life,  in  order  to  settle  a  dispute  respecting  the  suc- 
cession which  had  arisen  between  Dareius  and  his 
younger  brother  Ochus.  Dareius  was  then  fifty 
years  old.  It  was  customary  on  such  occasions 
for  the  king  to  make  his  successor^elect  a  present 
of  anything  he  chose  to  ask.  Dareius  asked  for 
Aspasia,  a  fiivourite  concubine  of  his  fiither's. 
Artaxerxes  left  the  matter  to  the  ]ady*s  choice, 
and  she  preferred  Dareius,  at  which  the  king  was 
so  enraged,  that  he  broke  the  solemn  promise,  and 
devoted  Aspasia  to  the  service  of  Artemis.  The 
resentment  of  Dareius  agmnst  his  fiither,  and  his 
jealousy  of  his  brother  were  infiamed  by  Tiribazus, 
who  had  received  a  somewhat  simikir  injury  from 
Artaxerxes ;  and  the  prince  formed  a  conspiracy, 
with  several  of  his  bastard  brothers,  against  his 
fiither^s  life,  which  was  detected,  and  Dareius  was 
put  to  death.  (Plut.  Ariax.  26—29;  Justin,  z. 
1,  2.)  [P.  S.] 

DARES  (A^s),  was,  according  to  the  Iliad  (v. 
9), a  priest  of  Hephaestus  at  Troy.  There  existed  in 
antiquity  an  Iliad  or  an  account  of  the  destruction 
of  Troy,  which  was  believed  to  be  more  ancient 
than  the  Homeric  poems,  and  in  feet  to  be  the 
work  of  Dares,  the  priest  of  Hephaestus.  (Ptolem. 
Hephaest  1  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn,  OtL  xi.  521.) 
Both  these  writers  state,  on  the  authority  of  Anti- 
pater  of  Acanthus,  that  Dares  advised  Hector  not 
to  kill  Patrodns,  and  Eustathius  adds,  that  Dares, 
after  deserting  to  the  Greeks,  was  killed  by  Odys- 
seus, which  event  must  have  taken  place  after  the 
fell  of  Troy,  since  Dares  could  not  otherwise  have 
written  an  account  of  the  destruction  of  the  city. 
In  the  time  of  Aelian  (  V.  H,  xi.  2 ;  comp.  Isidor. 
Ong^  L  41 )  the  Iliad  of  Dares,  which  he  calls 
^^vyUx  *IA,ic(f,  was  still  known  to  exist;  he  too 
mentions  the  belief  that  it  was  more  ancient  than 
Homer,  and  Isidoms  states  that  it  was  written  on 
palm-leaves.  But  no  part  or  fragment  of  this  an- 
cient Iliad  has  come  down  to  us,  and  it  is  there- 
fore not  easy  to  form  a  definite  opinion  upon  the 
question.  It  is,  however,  of  some  interest  to  us, 
on  account  of  a  Latin  work  on  the  destruction  of 
Troy,  which  has  been  handed  down  to  us,  and 
pretends  to  be  a  Latin  translation  of  the  ancient 
work  of  Dares.  It  bean  the  title  **  Daretis  Phry- 
gii  de  Excidio  Trojae  Historia.^  It  is  written  in 
prose,  consists  of  44  chapters,  and  is  preceded  by 
a  letter  purporting  to  be  addressed  by  Com.  Nepos 
to  Sallustius  Crispus.  The  writer  states,  that 
during  his  residence  at  Athens  he  there  met  with 
a  MS.  of  the  ancient  Iliad  of  Dares,  written  by 
the  author  himself,  and  that  on  perusing  it,  he 
was  so  much  delighted,  that  he  forthwith  trans- 
lated it  into  Latin.  This  letter,  however,  is  a 
manifest  forgery.  No  ancient  writer  mentions 
such  a  work  of  Com.  Nepos,  and  the  language  of 
the  treatise  is  full  of  barbarisms,  such  as  no  person 
of  education  at  the  time  of  Nepos  could  have  been 
guilty  of.  The  name  of  Com.  Nepos  does  not 
occur  in  connexion  with  this  alleged  translation 
previous  to  the  14th  century.  These  circumstances 
have  led  some  critics  to  believe,  that  the  Latin 
work  bearing  the  name  of  Dares  is  an  abridgment 
of  the  Latin  epic  of  Josephus  Iscanus  (Joseph  of 
ETxeter,  who  lived  in  the  12th  century),  and  there 
are  indeed  several  expressions  in  the  two  works 
which  would  seem  to  fevour  the  opinion,  that  the 
author  of  the  one  borrowed  from  the  other;  but 


944 


DATAMES. 


the  differences  and  discrepancies  in  the  statements 
of  the  two  works  are  so  great,  that  they  alone 
are  snfBcient  to  overthrow  the  hypothesis.  Dede- 
rich,  the  hut  editor,  is  inclined  to  think  that  the 
author  of  our  work  was  a  real  Roman  of  the  5th, 
6th,  or  7th  century.  The  work  itself  is  evidently 
the  production  of  a  person  of  little  education  and 
of  hod  taste  :  it  seems  to  consist  of  a  number  of 
extracts  made  from  several  writers,  and  put  toge- 
ther without  any  judgment ;  there  is  scarcely  any- 
thing in  the  work  that  is  striking  or  noveL  But, 
notwithstanding  all  this,  the  work  was  very  popu- 
lar in  the  15th  and  16th  centuries,  like  evcoTthing 
else  referring  to  the  war  of  Troy.  Hence  several 
editions  and  translations  were  inade  of  it  It  was 
then  and  is  still  usually  printed  together  with  the 
work  of  Dictys  Cretensis.  The  first  edition  ap- 
peared at  Cologne,  in  1470 ;  the  first  in  which 
care  was  bestowed  upon  the  text,  is  that  of  J. 
Mercems.  (Paris,  1618,  and  Amsterdam,  1631, 
12mo.)  The  subsequent  editions  give  the  text  of 
Mercems,  such  as  those  of  Anne  Dacier  (Paris, 
1680,  and  Amsterdam,  1702,  4to.),  U.  Obrecht 
(Strassb.  1691,  8vo.),  and  others.  The  best  and 
most  recent  edition  is  that  of  A.  Dederich  (Bonn, 
1837,  8vo.),  who  has  appended  it  to  his  edition  of 
IHctys,  and  premiaed  an  interesting  dissertation 
upon  Dares  and  the  work  bearing  his  name.  [L.S.] 

DA'SIUS.  1.  Of  Brundusium,  was  commander 
of  the  garrison  at  Clastidium  in  b.  c.  218,  and 
being  bnbed  by  Hannibal,  he  surrendered  the  place 
to  hun,  whereby  the  Carthaginians,  who  were  en- 
camped on  the  Trebia,  obtained  plentiful  stores  of 
provisions.  (Liv.  xxl  48.) 

2.  Of  Salapia.  He  and  Blattiua  were  the 
leading  men  at  Salapia,  and  he  fiivoured  Han- 
nibal, while  Blattius  advocated  the  interests  of 
Rome,  at  least  as  much  as  he  could  do  in  secret 
But  as  Blattius  could  effect  nothing  without  Dar 
sins,  he  at  length  endeavoured  to  persuade  him  to 
espouse  the  part  of  the  Romans.  But  Dasius,  un- 
willing to  support  his  rival,  informed  Hannibal  of 
the  schemes  of  Blattius.  Both  were  then  sum- 
moned by  HannibaL  Blattius,  when  he  appeared 
before  the  Carthaginian  general,  accused  Dasius  of 
treachery ;  and  Hannibal,  who  had  not  much  con- 
fidence in  either  of  them,  dismissed  them  both. 
However,  Blattius  carried  out  his  design,  and  Sa- 
lapia with  its  Punic  garrison  was  surrendered  to 
the  Romans.  Dasius  was  killed  in  the  massacre 
which  ensued.  This  happened  in  b.  c.  210.  (Liv. 
zxvi.  38 ;  Appian,  Anrnb,  45,  &c)  [L.  &] 

DA^SIUS,  ALTX'NIUS,  of  Arpi.  When  P. 
Sempronius  and  Q.  Fabius,  in  n.  c  213,  had  taken 
up  their  positions  in  Lucania  and  Apulia  against 
Hannibal,  Dasius  went  at  night  time  into  the  camp 
of  Fabius,  and  offered  to  deliver  up  Arpi  into  his 
hands,  if  the  consul  would  give  him  an  appropriate 
reward.  Fabius  consulted  with  his  other  officers, 
and,  as  Dasius  had  on  a  former  occasion  betrayed 
the  Romans,  as  he  now  proposed  to  betray  Hanni- 
btU,  it  was  resolved  that  for  the  present  he  should 
be  kept  in  custody  till  the  end  of  the  war.  In  the 
mean  time,  his  absence  had  created  considerable 
uneasiness  at  Arpi,  and  a  report  of  his  treachery 
reached  Hannibal,  who  is  said  to  have  availed 
himself  of  the  opportunity  to  confiscate  the  pro- 
perty of  the  traitor,  and  also  to  order  his  mother 
and  her  children  to  be  buried  olive.  (Liv.  xxir. 
45.^  [L.  S.] 

DA'TAMES  (AaTiffiiis),  a  Carian  by  birth,  the 


DATI& 

son  of  Camissares  by  a  Scythian  mother.  His 
father  being  satiap  of  Cilicia  imder  Artaxencs 
II.  (Mnemon),  and  high  in  the  fiiivonr  of  that 
monarch,  Datames  became  one  of  the  king^s  body- 
guard ;  and  having  in  this  capacity  distinguished 
himself  in  the  war  against  the  Cadusii,  was  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  hL  fiither  (who  had  feUen  in 
that  war)  in  the  government  of  his  province. 
Here  he  distinguished  himself  both  by  his  military 
abilities  and  his  zeal  in  the  service  of  the  king ; 
and  reduced  to  subjection  two  satr^s  who  had 
revolted  from  Artaxerxes,  Thyus,  governor  of 
Paphlagonia,  and  Aspis  of  Cataonia.  He  was  in 
consequence  entrusted  by  the  Persian  king  with 
the  chief  command  of  a  force  designed  for  Sie  re- 
covery of  £«ypt;  but  the  machinations  of  his 
enemies  at  the  Persian  court,  and  the  risks  to 
which  he  was  in  consequence  exposed,  induced 
him  to  change  his  plan,  and  throw  off  his  allegiance 
to  the  king.  He  withdrew  with  the  troops  under 
his  command  into  Cappadocia,  and  made  common 
cause  with  the  other  satis^  who  had  revolted 
from  Persia.  Artabazus,  one  of  the  generak  that 
remained  faithful  to  the  king,  advanced  against 
him  from  Pisidia,  but  was  entirely  defeated.  The 
great  reputation  that  Datames  had  acquired  in- 
duced Artaxerxes  to  direct  his  utmost  exertions  to 
effect  his  subjection,  but  Autophradates,  who  was 
sent  against  him  with  a  huge  army,  was  obliged  to 
retreat  with  heavy  loss.  Datames,  however, 
though  constantly  victorious  against  open  foes, 
ultimately  fell  a  victim  to  treachery,  and,  after 
evading  numerous  plots  that  had  been  farmed 
against  his  life,  was  assassinated  at  a  conference 
by  Mithridates,  the  son  of  Ariobarzanea,  who  had 
gained  his  confidence  by  assuming  the  appearance 
of  hostility  to  the  king.  (Com.  Nep.  DatoMta ; 
Died.  XV.  91 ;  Polyaen.  vii.  21,  29.  §  1.) 

Datames  appears  to  have  obtained  the  highest 
reputation  in  his  day  for  courage  and  ability  in 
war,  which  caused  his  fimie  to  extend  even  among 
the  Greeks,  though  he  did  not  come  into  pervonal 
collision  with  them.  Cornelius  Nepos  (to  whose 
biographical  sketch  we  owe  the  only  connected 
narrative  of  his  life)  calls  him  the  bravest  and 
most  able  of  all  barbarian  generals,  except  Homil- 
car  and  Hannibal ;  but  there  is  much  confusion  in 
the  accounts  transmitted  to  us,  and  it  is  difficult 
to  assign  the  anecdotes  of  him  recorded  by  Polyae- 
nus  to  their  proper  place  in  his  history.  The 
chronology  of  the  events  related  by  Nepos  is  also 
very  obscure;  but  according  to  that  author  and 
Diodorus  it  would  appear  that  Datames  must  have 
died  before  Artaxerxes,  probably  B.  c.  362.  Clin- 
ton is,  however,  of  opinion  that  a  much  longer 
interval  elapsed  between  his  revolt  and  his  death 
(Clinton,  F,  H,  vol  iii.  p.  422,  not)    [E.  H.  aj 

DATAPHERNES  (Aar(u|>^pnys),  a  Persian  m 
the  confidence  of  Bessus,  and  one  of  those  who 
betrayed  him  to  Alexander,  b.  c.  329.  He  joined 
Spitamenes,  satrap  of  Sogdiana,  in  his  revolt,  and, 
when  their  cause  became  desperate,  took  refuge 
among  the  Dahae,  who,  on  hearing  of  the  death  of 
Spitamenes,  delivered  him  up  in  chains  to  Alexan- 
der. (Arr.  Anab.  iiL  29,  30,  iv.  1,  &c. ;  Diod. 
xvii.  83 ;  Curt  vil.  5,  6,  &c.,  viiL  3 ;  Freinsh.  od 
he,)  [K  E.] 

DATIS  (Aartt),  a  Mede,  who,  together  with 
Artaphemes,  had  the  command  of  the  forces  which 
were  sent  by  Dareius  Hystaspis  against  Eietria 
and  Athens,  and  which  were  finally  defeated  at 


DAURISEa 
Manthon  in  &  c.  490.  (Herod,  ti.  94,  &c) 
[ARTAPHXRNS8,  No.  2.]  When  the  armament 
-  was  on  its  way  to  Greece  through  the  Aegean  aea, 
the  Delians  ned  in  alarm  from  their  island  to 
Tenoe ;  bat  Datis  re-aasured  them,  professing  that 
his  own  feelings,  as  well  as  the  commands  of  the 
king,  would  lead  him  to  spare  and  respect  the 
birthplace  of  *^  the  two  gods.'^  The  obTions  expla- 
nation of  this  conduct,  as  arising  from  a  notion  of 
the  correspondence  of  Apollo  and  Artemis  with 
the  snn  and  moon,  is  rejected  bj  Miiller  in  fitTour 
of  a  fiir  less  probable  hypothesis.  (Herod,  vi,  97 ; 
Muller,  Dor.  ii  5.  §  6,  6.  §  10;  Thiil wall's  Greece, 
ToL  ii.  p.  231 ;  Spanheim,  ad  Cailim,  Hymn^  in  DeL 
255.)  The  religious  reyerence  of  Datis  is  further 
illostrated  by  the  anecdote  of  his  restoring  the 
■tatne  of  Apollo  which  some  Phoenicians  in  his 
anny  had  stolen  from  Delinm  in  Boeotia.  (Herod. 
▼i.  118  ;  Pans.  x.  28  ;  Said.  s.  «.  ASru.)  His 
two  sons,  Armamithres  and  Tithaens,  commanded 
the  cavalry  of  Xerxes  in  his  expedition  against 
Greece.  (Herod,  ril  88.)  He  admired  the  Greek 
language,  and  tried  hard  to  speak  it ;  failing  in 
which,  he  thereby  at  any  rate  unwittingly  enriched 
it  with  a  new  word — Aartafi6s,  (Suid.  /.  o.; 
Arist.  PcM,  289 ;  SchoL  ad  loc.)  [E.  E.] 

DATIS  (AoTif)  is  mentioned  by  the  Ravenna 
Scholiast  on  Aristophanes  {Ran,  86)  as  one  of  the 
four  sons  of  Caicinns  the  elder  [see  p.  612], 
though  other  sathorities  speak  only  of  three.  That 
there  were  four  is  also  distinctly  stated  by  the 
comic  poet  Pherecrates.  {Ap.  Sckol.  odAriMLVesp. 
]  509. )  By  the  Scholiast  on  the  Peaoe  (289),  Datis 
is  again  mentioned  as  a  tragic  poet,  and  the  Scholiast 
on  the  Waapt  (1502)  tells  us  that  only  one,  viz. 
Xenoclea,  was  a  poet,  while  the  other  three  were 
choral  dancers.  From  these  considerations, Meineke 
has  conjectured  with  much  probability  that  Datis 
was  only  a  nickname  for  Xenocles,  expressive  of 
imputed  barbarism  of  style,  Sorur/i^f.  (Meineke, 
Hist,  Crit,  Cbro.  Graee.  p.  513,  &c.,  where  in  p. 
515,  Philodes  occurs  twice  erroneously  for  Xeno- 
des.)  [E.  E.J 

DAUNUS  (Aovrof  or  Aa^iof).  1.  A  son  of 
Lycaon  in  Arcadia,  and  brother  of  lapyx  and 
Peucetius.  These  three  brothers,  in  conjunction 
with  Illyrians  and  Messapians,  hmded  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  Italy,  expelled  the  Ausonians, 
took  possession  of  the  countey,  and  divided  it  into 
three  ports,  Dannia,  Peucetia,  and  Messapia.  The 
three  tribes  together  bore  the  common  name  lapy- 
giansb  (Anton.  Lib.  31.) 

2.  A  son  of  Pilumnus  and  Danae,  was  married 
to  Venilia.  He  was  the  fiither  of  at  leost  the  most 
ancient  among  the  ancestors  of  Tumus.  (Virg. 
Aen.  ix.  4,  and  Serv.  on  ix.  148.) 

3.  A  king  of  Apulia.  He  had  been  obliged  to 
flee  from  Illyria,  his  native  knd,  into  Apulia,  and 
gave  his  name  to  a  portion  of  his  new  country. 
(Daunia.)  He  is  said  to  have  hospitably  received 
Diomedes,  and  to  have  given  him  his  daughter 
Euippe  in  marriage.  (Fest  ». «.;  Plin.  H,  N,  iii. 
1 1 ;  oomp.  D10MXDB&)  [L.  S.] 

DAU'RISES  (Aatfp((n|f),  the  son-in-law  of 
Daieius  Hystaspis,  was  one  of  the  Persian  com- 
manders who  were  employed  in  suppressing  the 
Ionian  revolt,  (b.  c.  499.)  After  the  defeat  of  the 
Ionian  anny  at  Ephesus,  Dauiises  marched  against 
the  cities  on  the  Hellespont,  and  took  Dardanus, 
Abydus,  Percote,  Lampeacus,  and  Paesus,  each  in 
one  day.     He  then  marched  against  the  Carians, 


DECEBALUS. 


945 


who  had  just  joined  in  the  Ionian  revolt,  and  de- 
feated them  in  two  battles ;  but  shortly  afterwards 
Daurises  fell  into  an  ambush,  and  was  killed,  with 
a  great  number  of  the  Persians.  (Herod,  v.  116 
—121.)  [P.  S.] 

DAVID,  of  Nericen,  a  learned  Armenian  philo* 
sophcr  and  a  commentator  on  Plato  and  Aristotle, 
was  a  relation  of  the  Armenian  historian,  Moses  of 
Chorene,  and  lived  at  the  end  of  the  fifth  and  the 
beginning  of  the  sixth  century  after  Christ  He 
studied  at  Athens  under  Sjrrianus,  the  preceptor  of 
Produs,  and  was  one  of  those  later  philosophers 
who  made  it  their  chief  aim  to  harmonise  the 
Pktonic  and  Aristotelian  philosophy.  Of  the  life 
and  writings  of  David  much  important  information 
is  given  by  C.  Fr.  Neumann,  Mbmtnert  svr  la  Fte 
ti  U9  Ouvraget  deDarid,  Paris,  1829  ;  comp.  Berlin, 
Jakrb,  fur  wissefuch,  KriHk,  1829,  p.  797,  &c 
David  wrote  several  philosophical  works  in  the 
Armenian  and  Greek  knguages,  and  translated 
some  of  the  writings  of  Aristotle  into  the  Arme- 
nian. His  commentaries  on  the  Categories  of  Aris- 
totle and  likewise  on  the  Isagoge  of  Porphyry, 
which  are  still  extant,  are  not  without  some  merit, 
and  are  principally  of  importance  for  the  informa- 
tion which  they  contain  respecting  the  history  of 
literature.  (Stahr,  ArisMelia,  vol.  i.  pp.  206, 
207,  iL  pp.  63,  68,  69,  197.)  Whether  he  was 
alive  when  the  philosophers  were  exiled  from 
Athens  by  the  emperor  Jnstinian,  and  returned 
into  Asia  in  consequence  of  their  expulsion,  is  un- 
certain. (Fabric.  BibL  Gr.  iiL  pp.  209,  485,  v. 
p.  738.)  His  commentaries  were  transited  into 
Arabic  and  Hebrew,  and  manuscripts  of  such 
translations  are  still  extant  (Ruble's  ArittoL  vol. 
L  p.  298  ;  Neumann  in  the  Nouveau  Journal 
Atiaiiqtie,  vol.  i.)  There  is  another  commentator 
on  Aristotle,  of  the  same  name,  but  a  different 
person,  namely,  David  the  Jew.  (Jourdain, 
Rechenkea  nor  VAqe  et  COrigine  des  Traductioiu 
LaHnesd'AriML  Paris,  1819,  pp.  196, 197.)  [A.S.] 

DAZA  MAXIMINUS.     [Maximinus.] 

DECATE'PHORUS  (Afjcani^poj),  that  is, 
the  god  to  whom  the  tenth  part  of  the  booty  is 
dedicated,  was  a  surname  of  Apollo  at  Megara. 
Pausanias  (L  42.  §  5)  remarks,  that  the  statues  of 
Apollo  Pythius  and  Decatephorus  at  Megara  re- 
sembled Egjrptian  sculptures.  [L.  S.] 

DECFBALUS  (AfW/BoAof),  was  probably  a 
title  of  honour  among  the  Dacaans  equivalent  to 
ekie/oT  king,  since  we  find  that  it  was  borne  by 
more  than  one  of  their  rulers  (Trebell.  Poll.  Trig. 
Tyrann,  c.  10),  and  that  the  individual  best 
known  to  history  aa  the  Decebalus  of  Dion 
Cassiua  is  named  Diufpanena  by  Orosius,  and 
DorphaneHt  by  Jomandes. 

This  personage  was  for  a  long  series  of  years, 
under  Domitian  and  Trajan,  one  of  the  most  en- 
terprising and  formidable  among  the  enemies  of 
Rome.  Having  displayed  great  coonge  in  the 
field  and  extraordinary  ability  in  every  depart- 
ment of  the  military  art,  he  was  laised  to  the 
throne  by  the  reigning  sovereign,  Douras,  who 
abdicated  in  his  favour.  The  new  monarch  quickly 
crossed  the  Danube,  attacked  and  drove  in  the 
Roman  outposts,  defeated  and  slew  Appius  Sa- 
binus,  governor  of  Moesia,  and,  spreading  devaa- 
tation  fiur  and  wide  throughout  the  province, 
gained  possession  of  many  important  towns  and 
fortresses.  Upon  receiving  intelligence  of  theae 
calamities,  Domitian  hastened  (ajk  86)  with  all 


us 


DECEBALUS. 


tlw  troops  he  could  coDect  to  ISjrna*  and,  rejecfe- 
ing  the  pacific  though  milting  orertiuea  of  De- 
oehaliu,  committed  the  chief  command  to  Cof- 
nelios  Fnaciu  at  that  time  pnefect  of  the  poeto- 
riom,  an  officer  whoee  knowledge  of  war  was  de- 
rived fiom  studies  praaeciiied  within  the  halls  of  a 
maxUe  palace  amid  the  Inzinies  of  a  licentioas 
ooarL  The  imperial  genend  haTing  passed  the 
frontier  on  a  bridge  of  boats  at  the  head  of  a 
Bumerans  army,  perished  after  a  most  disastroos 
campaign,  and  the  legions  were  compelled  to  re- 
treat with  the  loss  <^  many  prisoners,  an  eagle, 
and  the  whole  of  their  baggage  and  artilleiy. 
This  bJluK  again  called  forth  Domitian  from  the 
dty,  but  although  he  repaired  to  Moesia  for  the 
ostensible  purpose  of  aasoming  the  direction  of 
affiura,  he  caiefolly  abstained  from  exposing  his 
person  to  the  dangers  of  a  military  life,  and  moving 
from  town  to  town,  abandoned  himself  to  his  fool 
appetites,  while  his  oflkers  sustained  fresh  dis- 
honour and  defeat  Occasional  glimpses  of  success, 
howeyer,  appear  from  time  to  time  to  have  checked 
the  victorioos  career  of  the  barbarians,  and  espe- 
cial mention  b  made  of  the  exploits  of  a  certain 
Julianas,  who,  in  an  engagement  near  Tapae,  de- 
stroyed great  numbers  of  the  foe,  and  threatened 
even  the  royal  residence,  while  Vezinas,  who  held 
the  second  place  in  the  Dadan  kingdom,  escaped 
with  difficulty  by  casting  himself  among  the  slain, 
and  feigning  death  until  the  danger  was  past  At 
length  Domitian,  haniwHfd  by  an  unprofitable  and 
protrscted  struggle,  and  alarmed  by  the  losses  sus- 
tained in  his  contest  with  the  Qnadi  and  Blar* 
comanni,  was  constrained  to  s<dicit  a  peace  which 
he  had  more  than  once  refused  to  grant  Deoe- 
baltts  despatched  his  brother,  Diegis  or  D^is  by 
name,  to  conclude  a  treaty,  by  whom  some  pri- 
soners and  captured  arms  were  restored,  and  a 
regal  diadem  receired  in  return.  But  the  most 
important  and  diflgraceful  portion  of  the  compact 
was  for  a  time  carefully  concealed.  Notwith- 
standing his  pompous  pretensions  to  rictory  and 
the  mockery  of  a  triumph,  the  emperor  had 
been  compelled  to  purchase  the  forbearance  of  his 
antagonist  by  a  heavy  ransom,  had  engaged  to 
fomish  him  with  a  large  body  of  artificers  skilled 
in  fiibricating  all  instruments  for  the  arts  of  peace 
or  war,  and,  wont  of  all,  had  sulmutted  to  an 
unheard  of  degradation  by  oonsenUng  to  pay  an 
annual  tribute.  These  occurrences  are  believed 
to  have  happened  between  the  years  a.d.  86 — 90, 
but  both  the  order  and  the  detuls  of  the  different 
events  are  presented  in  a  most  confosed  and  per- 
plexing form  by  ancient  authorities. 

Trajan  soon  after  his  accession  determined  to 
wipe  out  the  stain  contracted  by  his  predecessor, 
and  at  once  refused  to  fulfil  the  conditions  of  the 
league.  Quitting  the  city  in  his  fourth  consulship 
(a.d.  101),  he  led  an  army  in  person  against  the 
Bacians,  whom  he  defeated  near  Tapae,  the  scene 
of  their  former  misfortune,  afier  an  obstinate 
struggle,  in  which  both  parties  suffered  severely. 
Pressing  onwards,  a  second  victory  was  gained  by 
Lnsius  Quietus,  commander  of  the  Moorish  cavalry, 
many  strongholds  were  stormed,  the  spoils  and 
trophies  taken  from  Fuscus  were  recovered,  and 
the  capital,  Sarmaaegetnaa  (Z*pfuftyt$o6ira)^  was 
Invested.  Decebalus  having  in  vain  attempted  to 
temporize,  waa  at  length  oompeDed  to  repair  to  the 
presence  of  the  prince,  and  to  submit  to  the  terms 
anposed  by  the  conqueror,  who  demanded  not  only 


DECIA  OEN& 

the  restatntkm  of  all  plunder,  but  the  eeanon  of  a 
large  extent  of  territory.  Trajan  then  returned 
to  Rome,  celebrated  a  triumph,  and  atirnmH  the 
title  of  Dacicns.  The  war  having  been,  however, 
soon  renewed  (a.  d.  104),  he  rnolved  npon  the 
permanent  occupation  of  the  regions  beyond  the 
Danube,  threw  a  bridge  of  stone  acroaa  the  river 
about  six  miles  below  the  rapid,  now  known  aa  the 
Iran  Gales,  and  being  thus  enabled  to  maintain 
his  communications  with  ease  and  certainty,  sno- 
ceeded,  n&et  encountering  a  deifterate  resistanoe,  in 
subjugating  the  whole  district,  and  redncing  it  to 
the  form  of  a  province.  (a.d.  105.)  Decebalus, 
having  seen  his  palace  captured  and  his  country 
enslaved,  perished  by  Im  own  hands,  that  he 
might  not  foil  alive  into  those  of  llie  inva- 
ders. His  head  was  sent  to  Rome,  and  his  trea- 
suresy  which  had  been  ingeniously  concealed 
beneath  the  bed  of  the  river  Sargetia,  (now  the 
Itiriff,  a  tributary  of  the  Marosch,)  which  flowed 
ben«Uh  the  vralls  of  his  mansimi,  wtoe  discovered 
and  added  to  the  spoil 

(Dion  Casa.  IxviL  0,  and  note  of  Reimams,  7, 
10,  Ixviil  6—15;  Tacit  Affrie.  41 ;  Jnven.  iv. 
and  SchoL;  MartiaL  v.  3,  vL  76;  PUn.  J^put 
viii  4,  9,  X.  16  ;  Soeton.  Domii.  6 ;  Entrop.  viL 
15  ;  Euseb.  CftroM. ;  Zonar.  xL  21 ;  Oros^  viL  10 ; 
Jomand.  R.  G.  13,  Petr.  Pktric  Easoerp,  kg.  p. 
23,  ed.  1648 ;  Engd,  Cbnuaeat  de  7Vw^.  ^qpedL 
od  Dmmb.  Vindobon.  1794,  p.  136;  Mannert, 
Ra.  Traj.  Imp,  ad  DommL  goL,  1793;  Franke, 
GesdudUe  TVtrinu,  1837.  [W.  R.] 

MAON.  DECE'NTIUS,  the  brother  or  cousin 
of  Magnentius,  by  whom,  after  the  death  of  Con- 
stansjhe  was  created  Caoar,  a.d.351,  and  raised 
to  the  consulship  the  following  year.  During  the 
war  in  Ganl  against  the  Alemanni,  Deeentins  was 
defeated  by  Chnodomarius,  the  leader  of  the  bar- 
barians, and  npon  this,  or  some  previous  occasion, 
the  Treviri,  rising  in  rebellion,  dosed  their  gates 
and  refused  to  admit  him  into  their  city.  Upon 
receiving  intelligenoe  of  the  death  of  Magnentius, 
to  whose  aid  he  was  hastening,  and  fining  that 
foes  surrounded  him  on  every  side  so  aa  to  leave 
no  hope  of  escape,  he  straogled  himself  at  Sens  on 
the  18th  of  August,  a.  n.  353.  The  medab  which 
assign  to  this  prince  the  title  of  Angustna  are 
deemed  spurious  by  the  best  authorities.  His 
name  iqipean  upon  genuine  coins  under  the  fonn 
Mag.  or  Maon.  Dbcbntius,  leaving  it  doubtihl 
whether  we  ought  to  interpret  the  ooDtnction  by 
Magmu  or  Magnentuu. 

Decentius  is  called  the  broAer  of  Magnentius  by 
Victor,  de  Cbe*.  42,  by  Eutropius,  x.  7,  and  by 
Zonaras,  xiiL  8, 9 ;  Me  kuumoM  (eotuangmnemm^ — 
7^1  trvmcMTOfUyoy)  by  Victor,  EpiL  42,  and  by 
ZosimuB,  ii.  45,  54.  See  also  Amm.  Marc.  xt.  6. 
§  4^  xvi.  12.  §  5;  Fast  Idat  [W.  R.J 


DFCIA  GENS,  plebeian,  but  of  high  anti- 
quity, became  illustrious  in  Roman  history  by  two 
members  of  it  sacrificing  themselves  for  the  pre- 
servation of  their  country.    The  only  i 


DECIMIUS. 

that  OGcnr  in  this  gens  are  Mus  and  Subulo  : 
for  those  who  are  mentioned  without  a  sumame 
see  DxciuSb 

DECIA'NUS,  APPULEIUa  1.  C.  Appu- 
LKi(78  Dbclanus  was  tribune  of  the  people  in  b.  c. 
90.  In  that  year  he  brought  a  charge  against  L. 
Valerius  FUkcos,  the  nature  of  which  is  unknown. 
He  also  brought  an  accusation  against  L.  Furius, 
one  of  the  tribunes  of  the  year  preyious,  who  op- 
posed the  recall  of  Metellus  Numidicus.  It  seems 
to  have  been  on  this  occasion  that  he  lamented  be- 
fore the  public  assembly  the  &te  of  L.  Appuleius 
Satuminus  and  Serriiius  Glaucia,  and  endeayoured 
to  create  disturbances  to  avenge  their  death.  In 
consequence  of  these  proceedings  he  himself  was 
o>ndemned,  and  went  into  exile  to  Pontns,  where 
he  engaged  in  the  service  of  Mithridates.  (Cic. 
fTo  Rabh.  perd.  9,  pro  Mace,  32 ;  Schol.  Bobiens. 
p.  230,  ed.  Orelli ;  Val.  Max.  viii  1.  §  2 ;  Ap- 
pian,  B.  C.  i.  33.) 

2.  C.  Appuleius  Dbcianus,  a  son  of  No.  1, 
Hved  as  negotiator  in  Asia  Minor,  at  Peigamus, 
and  at  Apollonis.  He  was  repeatedly  charged 
with  having  committed  acts  of  injustice  and  vio- 
lence towards  the  inhabitants  of  Apollonis,  for  he 
appears  to  have  been  a  person  of  a  very  avaricious 
and  insolent  character,  and  in  the  end  he  was  con- 
demned by  the  praetor  Flaccus,  the  son  of  the  L. 
Valerius  Flaccus,  who  had  been  accused  by  De- 
cianus,  the  fiither.  In  b.  &  59,  Dedanns  took 
vengeance  upon  Flaccus  by  supporting  the  charge 
which  D.  Laelius  brought  against  him.  (Cic.  pro 
Fiaoo,  29—33  ;  SchoL  Bobiens.  pp.  228, 230, 242, 
ed.  OrelU.)  [Lw  S.] 

DECIA'NUS,  C.  PLAUTIUS,  was  consul  in 
B.  c  829  with  L.  Aemilius  Mameicinus.  It  was 
his  province  during  his  consulship  to  continue  the 
war  against  Privemum,  while  his  coUeagne  was  en- 
gaged in  raising  another  army  to  meet  the  Gauls,  who 
were  reported  to  be  marching  southward.  But  this 
report  proved  to  be  unfounded,  and  all  the  Roman 
forces  were  now  directed  against  Privemum.  The 
town  was  taken,  its  walls  were  puUed  down,  and 
a  strong  garrison  was  left  on  tiie  spot  On  his 
return  Decianus  celebrated  a  triumph.  Daring 
the  discussions  in  the  senate  as  to  what  punish- 
ment was  to  be  inflicted  upon  the  Privematans, 
Decianus  humanely  endeavoured  to  alleviate  their 
fate.  According  to  the  Fasti,  C.Plautius  Decianus 
was  consul  also  in  the  year  following ;  but  livy 
mentions  in  his  stead  P.  Phiutius  Procnlus.  In 
B.  c.  312,  C.  Plautius  Decianus  was  censor  with 
Appiua  Claudius,  and  after  holding  the  office  eigh- 
teen months,  he  laid  it  down,  in  accordance  with 
the  lex  Aemilia,  while  Appius  Claudius,  refusing 
obedience  to  the  kw,  remained  censor  alone.  (Li v. 
viii.  20,  22,  ix.  29,  83 ;  Val.  Max.  vl  2.  $  1 ; 
Frontin.  de  Aquaed,  L  5 ;  Diodor.  xx.  36.)  [L.  S.] 
DECIA'NUS  CATUS.  [Catus.] 
DECI'DIUS  SAXA.  [Saxa.] 
DECI'MIUS.  The  Decunii  appear  to  have 
been  originally  a  Semnite  family  of  Bovianum,  at 
least  the  first  of  the  name  belonged  to  that  place, 
and  the  others  who  occur  in  history  were  probably 
his  descendants,  who  after  obtaining  the  Roman 
ftanchiae  settled  at  Rome.  The  only  cognomen 
among  the  Decimii  is  Flavus.  The  following 
list  contains  those  who  are  mentioned  without  a 
cognomen. 

1.  NuMBRius  Dbcimius,  of  Bovianum  in  Sam- 
aiimi,  is  called  the  most  iUustrious  person  in  all 


DECIU& 


947 


Samnium,  both  by  his  noble  descent  and  his 
wealth.  In  B.  &  217  he  joined  the  Roman  army 
against  Hannibal  with  8000  foot  and  500  horse,  at 
the  command  of  the  dictator  Q.  Fabius  Maximus. 
With  these  forces  Dedmius  appeared  in  the  rear 
of  Hannibal,  and  thus  decided  a  battle  which  was 
taking  a  very  un&vourable  turn  for  Minudus,  the 
magister  equitum.  Two  castella  were  taken  on 
that  day,  and  6000  Carthaginians  were  slain,  but 
the  Romans  too  lost  5000  men.     (Liv.  xxiL  24.) 

2.  C.  Dbcimius,  was  sent  in  b.  c.  171  as  am- 
bassador to  Crete  to  xequest  the  Cretans  to  send 
auxiliaries  for  the  war  against  Perseus  of  Mace- 
donia. In  169  he  was  praetor  peregrimis,  and  in 
the  year  following  he  was  sent  with  two  others  as 
ambassador  to  Antiochus  and  Ptolemy,  to  bring 
about  a  reconciliation  between  the  two  kings,  and 
to  declare  that,  whichever  of  them  should  continue 
hostilities,  should  cease  to  be  treated  as  the  friend 
and  ally  of  Rome.  On  that  occasion  Decimius  and 
his  colleagues  visited  the  island  of  Rhodes  at  the 
request  of  the  Rhodians  themselves,  and  on  his 
return  to  Rome  his  report  was  in  favour  of  the 
Rhodians,  in  as  much  as  he  endeavoured  to  throw 
the  guilt  of  their  hostility  towards  Rome  upon 
some  individuals  only,  while  he  tried  to  exculpate 
the  body  of  the  people.  (Liv.  xlii.  35,  xliii.  11, 
15,  xliv.  19,  xlv.  10.) 

3.  M.  Dbcimius,  was  sent  with  Tib.  Chwdius 
Nero  as  ambassador  to  Crete  and  Rhodes  in  b.  a 
172,  just  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war  with 
Perseus,  for  the  purpose  of  discovering  whether 
they  had  been  tempted  by  Perseus,  and  of  trying 
to  renew  their  friendship  with  Rome.  (Liv.  xli£ 
19.) 

4.  L.  Dbcimius,  was  sent  in  a  c.  1 71  as  ambas- 
sador to  the  Illyrian  king  Oenthius,  to  try  to  win 
him  over  to  the  side  of  the  Romans  during  the  war 
against  Perseus.  But  he  returned  to  Rome  with- 
out having  effected  anything,  and  was  suspected  of 
having  accepted  bribes  from  the  king.  (Liv.  xlii. 
37,450 

5.  U.  Dbcimius,  a  person  woo  had  held  the 
office  of  quaestor  {quaestoriwi)^  and  belonged  to  the 
party  of  Pompey.  In  b.  c.  47  he  was  in  the 
isbmd  of  Cerciua  to  take  care  of  the  provisions  for 
the  Pompeians,  but  on  the  arrival  of  Sallust,  the 
historian,  who  was  then  a  general  of  Caesar, 
Decimius  immediately  quitted  the  island,  and 
fled  in  a  small  vessel.  (Caes.  BtU,  Afr,  34.)  He 
seems  to  be  the  same  as  the  C.  Decimius  who  was 
a  friend  of  Atticus.  (Cic.  ad  AtL  iv.  16.)  [L.  S.] 

DE'CIUS.  1.  M.  Dbcius,  one  of  the  depu- 
ties sent  to  the  senate  by  the  plebeians  during 
their  secession  to  the  sacred  mount  in  b.  c.  495- 
(Dionys.  vL  88.) 

2.  M.  Dbcius,  tribune  of  the  people  in  b.  c. 
311,  when  he  carried  a  plebisdtum,  that  the 
people  should  appoint  duumviri  navales  to  restore 
and  equip  the  Roman  fleet  (Liv.  ix.  30.) 

3.  P.  Dbcius,  one  of  the  legates  who  in  b.  c. 
168  brought  to  Rome  the  news  of  the  defeat  of  the 
Illyrians,  and  of  the  capture  of  their  kingGenthius. 
(Liv.  xlv.  8.) 

4.  P.  Dbcius,  according  to  Cicero  {de  Orai,  ii. 
31)  and  Aurelius  Victor  {de  Ftr.  IlL  72),  whereas 
Livy  {Epit.  61)  calls  him  Q.  Decius,  was  tribune 
of  the  people  in  a  c  120.  L.  Opimius,  who  had 
been  consul  the  year  before,  was  brought  to  trial 
by  the  tribune  Decius  for  having  caused  the  murder 
of  C.  Gracchus,  and  for  having  thrown  citizens 

3p2 


948 


DECIU& 


into  priion  withmit  •  jadicial  verdict  The  enemies 
of  jitduB  asserted  that  be  had  been  indaeed  bj 
bribes  to  bring  forward  this  accusation.  Four 
years  later,  b.  &  115,  Dedns  was  praetor  nrbanns, 
and  in  that  year  be  gave  great  offence  to  M. 
Aemilios  Scanraa,  who  was  then  consul,  by  keep- 
ing his  seat  when  the  conaol  passed  by  him.  The 
hsuBghty  Scanms  tuned  loond  and  ordered  him  to 
rise,  but  when  Dedns  refused,  Scanms  tore  his 
gown  and  broke  the  chair  of  I>ecins  to  pieces ;  at 
the  same  time  be  commanded  that  no  one  shodd 
reoeite  justice  at  the  hands  of  the  refractory 
praetor.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  hostile 
feding  between  the  two  men  may  have  arisen  from 
the  fiut  that  Scanius  had  induced  Opimius  to  take 
up  aims  against  C.  Orscchus,  to  whose  party 
IXedns  evidently  belonged.  Cicero  speaks  of  IXecius 
as  an  oimtor  who  emukted  M.  Fulvins  Flaccus,  the 
friend  of  C.  Onochns,  and  remarks  that  he  was 
as  turbulent  in  his  speeches  as  he  was  in  life.  .  It 
is  probably  this  Deieins  who  is  alluded  to  in  a 
fragment  of  the  poet  Lncilius,  which  is  preserved 
by  Cicero.  {De  Orai,  iL  62,  comp.  u.  30,  31,  Brut. 
28,  PorlorotSO.) 

5.  P.  Dncius,  a  colleague  of  M.  Antony  in  the 
SBpfean'uu/ii».  Cicero  says  of  him,  with  a  fine 
irony,  that  he  endeavoured  to  follow  the  example 
of  his  great  ancestors  (the  Decii),  by  sacrificing 
himself  to  his  debts,  that  is,  by  joining  Antony, 
through  whose  influence  he  hoped  to  get  rid  of  his 
debtiL  He  accompanied  Antony  in  the  war  of 
Mutina,  but  was  taken  prisoner  there.  Afterwards, 
however,  when  Octa^ian  wished  for  a  reconcilia- 
tion with  Antony,  he  allowed  Dedos  to  return  to 
his  friend.  (Cic  FkU.  xL  6,  xiii.  13;  Appian, 
A  C  iii.  80.) 

6.  Dkcius,  is  mentioned  by  Ap|nan  {B.  C  iv. 
27)  among  those  who  were  proscribed  after  the 
formation  of  the  triumvirate  of  Antony,  Octavian, 
and  Lepidus.  Decius  and  Cilo,  on  hearing  that 
their  names  were  on  the  list,  took  to  flight,  but  as 
they  were  hnnying  out  of  one  of  the  gates  of 
Rome,  they  were  recognised  by  the  centurions  and 
put  to  death.  [L.  S.] 

DETCIUS  JUBE'LLIUS,  a  Campanian,  and 
commander  of  the  Campanian   ]egion  which  the 
Romans  stationed  at  Rhegium  in  b.  c.  281  for  the 
protection  of  the  place.     Decius  and  his  troops, 
envious  of  the  happiness  which  the  inhabitants  of 
Rhegium  enjoyed,  and  remembering  the  impunity 
with  which  the  Mamertines  had  carried  out  their 
disgraceful  scheme,  formed  a  most  diabolical  plan. 
DuHng  the  celebration  of  a  festiTal,  while  all  the 
citizens  wen  feasting  in  public,  Decius  and  his 
soldiers  attacked  them ;  the  men  were  massaoed 
and  driven  into  exile,  while  the  soldiers  took  the 
women  to  themselves.     Decius  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  city,  acted  as  tyiannus  perfectly  inde- 
pendent of  Rome,  and  formed  connexions  with  the 
Mamertines  in  Sicily.  He  at  first  had  endeavoured 
to  palliate  his  crime  by  asserting  that  the  Rh^ines 
intendc»d  to  betray  the  Roman  nrrison  to  Pyrrhos. 
During  the  war  with  Pyirhus  tne  Romans  had  no 
time  to  look  afUr  and  punish  the  miscreants  at 
Rhegium,  and  Decius  for  some  years  enjoyed  the 
fniits  of  his  crime  unmolested.  During  that  period 
he  was  seized  by  a  disease  of  the  eyes,  and  not 
venturing  to  trust  a  Rhegine  physician,  he  sent  for 
one  to  Messana.     This  physician  was  himself  a 
native  of  Rhegium,  a  fiict  which  few  persons  knew, 
and  he  now  took  the  opportunity  to  avenge  qn 


DECIUS. 

Decius  the  wrongs  he  had  inflicted  upon  lUi^gnn. 
He  gave  him  something  which  be  was  to  apply  to 
his  eyes,  and  which,  however  painfri]  it  might  be, 
he  was  to  continue  till  the  physician  should 
return  from  Messsna.  The  order  was  obeyed, 
but  the  pain  became  at  last  quite  unbearable, 
and  Decius  in  the  end  found  that  he  was  quite 
blind.  After  the  death  of  Pynfaus,  in  b.  c.  271, 
Fabricius  was  sent  out  against  Rhegium  ;  he  be- 
sieged the  place,  and  took  it.  All  the  surviron  gf 
the  Campanian  legion  that  fell  into  his  hands,  up- 
wards of  three  hundred  men,  were  sent  to  Rome, 
where  they  were  scourged  and  beheaded  in  the 
forum.  The  citizens  of  Rh^um  who  were  yei 
alive  were  restored  to  their  native  place.  Dedos 
put  an  end  to  himself  in  his  prison  at  Rome.  (Ap- 
pian, Scanmk.  Excerpt,  ix.  1 — 3 ;  Diodor.  ^Vo^oi. 
lib.  zxiL;  Liv.  ^nt.  12,  15;  Polyb.  L  7;  VaL 
Max.  vii  7.  §  15.)  [L.  S.] 

DE'CIUS,  Roman  emperor,  a.d.  249—251, 
whose  fhll  name  was  C.  MBanus  QuiNTtra 
Trajanus  Dbciits,  was  bom  about  the  dose 
of  the  second  century  at  Bubalia,  a  village  in 
Lower  Pannonia,  being  the  fint  of  a  long  series 
of  monarchs  who  traced  their  origin  to  an  lUy- 
rian  stock.  We  are  altogether  unacquainted  with 
his  eariy  career,  but  he  appears  to  have  been 
entrusted  with  an  important  military  command 
upon  the  Danube  in  a.d.  245,  and  four  years 
afterwards  was  earnestly  solicited  by  Philippos 
to  undertake  the  task  of  restoring  subordinatioa 
in  the  army  of  Moesia,  which  had  been  dis- 
organized by  the  revolt  of  Marinus.  [Philippcs; 
Marinvb.]  Decius  accepted  this  appointmoit 
with  great  reluctance,  and  many  miagirings  as  to 
the  result.  On  his  appearance,  the  troops  deem- 
ing their  guilt  beyond  forgiveness,  oSkred  the 
envoy  the  choice  of  death  or  of  the  throne.  With 
the  sword  pointed  to  his  heart  he  accepted  the 
latter  alternative,  was  prodaimed  Augustus,  and 
forced  by  the  rebels  to  march  upon  Italy,  having 
previously,  according  to  Zonaraa,  written  to  as- 
sure his  sovereign  that  his  feith  was  still  un- 
brokoi,  and  that  he  would  resign  the  purple,  aa 
soon  as  he  could  escape  from  the  thraldom  of  the 
legions.  Philippus,  not  trusting  these  professions, 
hastened  to  meet  his  rival  in  the  field,  encountoted 
him  in  the  vicinity  of  Verona,  was  defeated,  and 
slain.  This  event  took  place  towards  the  end  of 
AJ>.  249. 

The  short  reign  of  the  new  prince,  extending 
to  about  thirty  months,  was  chiefly  oocuined  in 
warring  against  the  Goths,  who  now,  for  the  first 
time,  appooed  as  a  formidable  foe  on  the  north- 
eastern frontier,  and  having  crossed  the  Danube, 
under  Cniva  their  chie^  were  ravaging  the 
Thracian  provinces.  The  details  of  their  inva- 
sion are  to  foimd  in  Jomandes,  Zosimus,  and 
the  ftagmento  of  Dexippus,  but  these  accounts  ap- 
pear so  contradictory,  that  it  is  impossible,  in  the 
absence  of  an  impartial  historian,  to  ex]^n  or  re- 
concile their  statements.  It  would  seem  that  the 
barbarian^  in  the  fint  instance,  repulsed  Decius 
near  Philippopolis,  and  were  thus  enabled  to  take 
that  important  dty,  but  having  lost  their  best 
troops  during  these  operations,  and  finding  them- 
selves surrounded  by  the  Romans  who  were  now 
advancing  fnm  different  points,  they  ofiiered  to 
purebase  an  unmolested  retreat  by  the  surrender 
of  their  prisoners  and  plunder.  These  overture* 
being  rejected,  the  Goths  tamed  to  bay,  and  gave 


DECIUS. 

battle  near  Abricium  late  in  tbe  year  a.d.  251. 
After  a  deadly  straggle,  their  desperate  Talonr, 
aided  by  the  incautioas  confidence  of  the  Romans, 
prevailed.  The  son  of  the  emperor  was  slain  by 
an  arrow,  while  Decius  himself  with  his  best 
troops,  became  entangled  in  a  marsh,  and  were 
cat  to  pieces  or  engulfed. 

Some  proceedings  in  the  civil  administration  of 
this  epoch,  which  at  first  sight  would  be  con- 
sidered as  wholly  without  connexion  with  each 
other,  but  which  were  in  reality  intended  to 
promote  the  accomplishment  of  the  same  object, 
deserve  special  attention.  The  increasing  weak- 
ness of  the  state  was  every  day  becoming  more 
painfully  apparent,  and  the  universal  corruption  of 
public  morality  was  justly  regarded  as  a  deep- 
seated  canker  which  must  be  eradicated,  before  any 
powerful  effort  could  be  made  for  restoring  health- 
ful vigour  to  the  body  politic  Two  remedies  sug- 
gested themselves,  and  were  immediately  called 
into  action.  It  was  determined  to  revive  the 
censorship  and  to  persecute  the  Christians.  It 
was  hoped  that,  by  the  first,  order  and  decency 
might  be  revived  in  the  habits  of  social  life ;  it 
was  imagined  that,  by  the  second,  the  national  re- 
ligion might  be  restored  to  its  ancient  purity,  and 
that  Rome  might  r^ain  the  favour  of  her  gods. 
The  death  of  Decius  prevented  the  new  censor, 
Valerian,  the  same  who  afterwards  became  em- 
peror, firom  exerting  an  authority  which  could 
scarcely  have  produced  any  beneficial  change ;  but 
the  eager  hate  of  Pagan  seaiots  was  more  prompt 
in  taking  advantage  of  the  imperial  edict,  and 
made  much  havoc  in  the  church.  Rome,  Antioch, 
and  Jerusalem,  lamented  the  martyrdom  of  their 
bishops  FabianuB,  Babylas,  and  Alexander ;  Origen 
was  subjected  to  cruel  tortures,  while  Alexandria 
waa  the  scene  of  a  bloody  massacre.  In  Afirica, 
vast  nombers,  &lling  away  from  the  troth,  dis- 
owned their  belief,  and  after  the  danger  was  past, 
the  readmission  of  these  renegades,  comprehended 
under  the  general  appellation  of  Lapsi,  gave  rise 
to  various  bitter  controversies,  which  distracted  for 
a  long  period  the  ecdesiastical  councils  of  the 
west.  [Cyprian us.] 

Of  the  general  character  of  Decius  it  is  im- 
possible to  speak  with  certainty,  for  our  authori- 
ties are  scanty,  and  the  shortness  of  his  public 
career  afforded  little  opportunity  for  its  develop- 
ment. Victor  pronounces  a  warm  panegyric,  de- 
claring that  his  disposition  was  roost  amiable,  that 
he  was  highly  accomplished,  mild  and  affiible  in 
his  civil  reUtions,  and  a  galhint  warrior  in  the 
field.  Zosimus  and  the  Christian  historians,  writ- 
ing under  the  influence  of  strong  feeling,  have 
severally  represented  him  as  a  model  of  justice, 
valour,  liberality,  and  all  kingly  virtues,  or  as  a 
monster  of  iniquity  and  savage  cruelty,  while  even, 
in  modern  times,  the  tone  adopted  by  Tillemont  on 
the  one  hand,  and  by  Gibbon  on  the  other,  «an 


DEICOON. 


949 


scarcely  be  pronounced  fiiir  or  dispassionate,  the 
language  of  the  latter  especially  being  such  as  to 
mislead  the  unlearned  reader  both  as  to  the  nature 
and  extent  of  our  information,  and  to  induce  him  to 
conclude  that  we  posses  materials  for  pronouncing 
a  judgment  which  do  not  in  reality  exist. 

(Victor,  de  Oaes.  29  ;  EpiL  29 ;  Eutrop.  ix.  4 ; 
Trebell.  Pollio  Valerian,  c.  1 ;  Euseb.  Hist, 
EccUa.  vL  39,  &c;  Zosim.  L  21—23 ;  Zonar.  xiL 
19,  20;  Jornandes,  K  G,  c  16,  &c.  For  the 
fiunily  of  Decius,  see  Hsrinnia  Etruscilla, 
Hkrenniub  Etruscus,  Hostilianus.)  [W.R.] 

DE'CIUS,  a  Roman  statuary,  by  whom  there 
was  an  admired  colossal  head  in  the  Capitol.  He 
perhaps  lived  in  the  first  century  B.  c,  but  his  date 
is  very  doubtful.     [Chares.]  [P.  S.] 

DECRIA'NUS,  a  sophist  of  IHitrae,  who  is 
mentioned  with  great  praise  by  Ludan.  {Ann,  2.) 
Nothing  more  is  known  of  him.  [P.  S.] 

DECRIA'NUS,  an  architect  and  mechanician 
in  the  time  of  Hadrian,  who  employed  him  to 
move  the  colossus  of  Nero,  which  stood  in  finnt  of 
the  golden  house.  The  work  was  effected  by  the 
aid  ik  twenty  four  elephants.  (Spartian,  Had.  19, 
where  different  critics  read  Decrianus,  Detrianus, 
Dentrianus,  Dextrianus,  and  Demetrianua^  [P.  S.] 

DE'CRIUS,  comnumded  a  stronghold  m  Africa 
during  the  insurrection  of  Tacfiuinas  in  a.  d.  20. 
He  was  a  brave  and  skilful  soldier,  and  led  his 
men  out  to  an  open  battle,  as  he  did  not  like  the 
inactivity  of  a  besieged.  He  had  only  a  few  soldiers, 
and  they  were  not  of  the  best  kind ;  but  although 
he  was  seriously  wounded,  he  continued  to  fight 
like  a  lion,  until  he  fell  (Tac.  Ann,  iil  20.)  [L.  S.] 

DE'CTADES(AcicTd87}f),  is  mentioned  by  Par- 
thenius  (Eiroi,  13)  as  an  author  from  whom  he 
relates  the  story  about  Harpalyce.  We  may  thus 
infer  that  he  wrote  on  mythical  subjects.     [L.  S.] 

DE'CTION  (AcrrW),  a  Greek  grammarian, 
who  wrote  a  commentary  on  Lyoophron*s  Cassan- 
dra, which  is  referred  to  in  the  Etymologicnm 
Magnum  {s.  v,  iiwtos ;  comp.  Valckenaer,  Eurip, 
HippolyL  p.  291.)  [Lw  S.] 

DE'CULA,  M.  TU'LLIUS,  was  consul  in  ».  c. 
81,  with  Comelhis  Dolabella,  during  the  dictator- 
ship of  Sulla ;  but  the  consuls  of  that  year  were 
only  nominal,  as  Sulla  had  all  the  power  in  his 
hands.  (Cic.  de  Leg.  Agr,  iL  14  ;  Gellius,  xv.  28 ; 
Appian,  B,  C,  L  100.)  [L.  S.] 

DEIANEIRA  (LnXJiy€ipa),  1.  A  daughter  of 
Althaea  by  Oeneus,  Dionysus,  or  Dexamenus 
(Apollod.  i.  8.  §  1  ;  Hygin.  Fab,  81,  33),  and  a 
sister  of  Meleager.  When  Meleager  died,  his 
sisters  lamented  his  death  at  his  grave ;  Artemis 
in  her  anger  tonched  them  with  her  sta£^  and 
changed  them  into  birds,  with  the  exception  of 
Dei'aneira  and  Gorge,  who  were  allowed,  by  the 
solicitation  of  Dionysus,  to  retain  their  human 
forms.  (Antonin.  Lib.  2.)  Subsequently  Achelous 
and  Heracles,  who  both  loved  DeXaneira,  fought  for 
the  possession  of  her.  She  became  the  wife  of  Hera- 
des,  and  afterwards  unvirittingW  eonsed  his  death, 
whereupon  she  hung  herselt  (Apollod.  ii.  7.  §  5, 
6.  §  7  ;  Diod.  iv.  34,  &&;  comp.  Achbloctsi 
Hbracles;  Dexamenus.) 

2.  One  of  the  daughters  of  Nereus  and  Dorisb 
(Apollod.  i.  2.  §  7.)  [L.  Sw] 

DEICOON  (AijTk^f).  1.  A  son  of  Heracles 
by  Megara,  was  killed  by  his  own  fiither  during 
his  ravings.  (Apollod.  ii.  7.  §  8 ;  Schd.  ad  Ham, 
Od,  ix.  2G8.) 


950 


DEIMAS. 


2.  A  Trojan  hero,  son  of  Peganii,  was  a  friend 
of  Aeneaa,  and  alain  by  Agamemnon.  (Horn.  IL 
T.  534.)  [L.  a] 

DEIDAMEIA  (AnlS^fteia).  1.  A  daughter  of 
Bellerophontes  and  wife  of  Evander,  by  whom 
she  beaune  the  mother  of  Sarpedon.  (Diod.  t.  79.) 
Homer  (72.  tL  197)  calls  her  Laodameia. 

2.  A  daughter  of  Lyoomedea  in  the  ishmd  of 
Seyms.  When  Achilles  was  concealed  there  in 
maiden^k  attire,  De'idameia  became  by  him  the 
mother  of  Pyrrhns  or  Neoptolemns,  and,  according 
to  others,  of  Oneirus  also.  (Apollod.  iiL  13.  §  7 ; 
Ptolem.  Heph.  3.) 

3.  The  wife  of  Peirithoos,  who  is  commonly 
called  Hippodameia.  (Plat  Thu,  30;  comp.  Hip- 
pod  amkia.)  [L.  8.] 

DEIDAMEIA  (AnZSclficta).  1.  Danghter  of 
Aeacides,  king  of  Epeims,  and  sister  of  Pyrrhns. 
While  yet  a  girl  she  was  betrothed  by  her  fiither 
to  Alexander,  the  son  of  Rozana,  and  having  ac- 
companied that  prince  and  Olympias  into  Macedo- 
nia, was  besieged  in  Pydna  together  with  them. 
(Plut  Pyrrk.  4  ;  Diod.  xix.  35 ;  Justin,  xiT.  6.) 
After  the  death  of  Alexander  and  Rozana,  she 
was  married  to  Demetrius  Polioroetes,  at  the  time 
when  the  latter  was  endeavouring  to  establish  his 
power  in  Oreeoe,  and  thus  became  a  bond  of  union 
between  him  and  Pyrrhus.  (Plut  Demeir,  25, 
Pyrrh,  4.)  When  Demetrius  proceeded  to  Asia 
to  support  his  &ther  against  the  confederate  kings, 
he  left  Deidameia  at  Athens ;  bat  after  his  defoit 
at  Ipsns,  the  Athenians  sent  her  away  to  Megan, 
though  still  treating  her  with  regal  honoara.  She 
soon  after  repaired  to  Cilida  to  join  Demetriaa, 
who  had  just  given  his  daughter  Stratonioe  in 
marriage  to  Seleucus,  but  had  not  been  there  long 
when  she  fell  ill  and  died,  b.  c.  300.  (Plut 
Demeir,  30,  32.)  She  left  one  son  by  Demetrias, 
named  Alexander,  who  is  said  by  Plutarch  to  have 
qwnt  his  life  in  Egypt,  probably  in  an  hononxable 
captivity.     (Plut  Demeir.  53.) 

2.  Daughter  of  Pyrrhus  11.,  king  of  Epeirus, 
after  the  death  of  her  fiither  and  the  murder  of 
her  undo  Ptolemy,  was  the  last  surviving  repre- 
sentative of  the  royal  race  of  the  Aeacidae.  She 
threw  herself  into  Ambracia,  but  was  induced  by 
the  offer  of  an  honourable  capitulation  to  surrender. 
The  Epeirots,  however,  determining  to  secure  their 
liberty  by  extirpating  the  whole  rojral  fiunily,  re- 
solved to  put  her  to  death  ;  she  fled  for  refuge  to 
the  temple  of  Artemis,  but  was  murdered  in  the 
sanctuary  itself.  (Polyaen.  viii.  52 ;  Justin,  xxviiL 
S,  by  whom  she  u  erroneously  called  Laudamia ; 
Pans.  iv.  35.  §  3.)  The  date  of  this  event  cannot 
be  accurately  fixed,  but  it  occurred  during  the 
reign  of  Demetrius  II.  in  Macedonia  (b.  c.  239 — 
229),  and  probably  in  the  eaiiy  part  of  it  Schom 
{GeedL  GrieckmL  p.  86)  supposes  Deidameia  to  be 
a  daughter  of  the  elder  Pyrrhus,  not  the  younger, 
but  this  is  certainly  a  mistake.  [E.  H.  B.] 

DEIMA  (Acifia),  the  personification  of  fear. 
She  was  represented  in  the  form  of  a  fearful  wo- 
man, on  the  tomb  of  Medeia*>  children  at  Corinth. 
(Pans,  iu  3.  §  6.)  [L.  S.] 

DEIMACHUS  (AnVxM),  four  mytiiical  per- 
sonages.  ( ApoUod.  L  9.  §  9, 7.  §  3 ;  ApoUon.  Rhod. 
ii.  955,  &c. ;  Plut  QuaetL  Gr.  41.)         [L.  S.] 

DEIMAS  (Ac/juos),  a  son  of  Dardanus  and 
Chryse,  who  when  his  fiunily  and  a  part  of  the 
Airadian  population  emigrated,  remained  behind 
in  Arcadia.  (Dion.  Hal.  i.  61.)  [L.  S.] 


DEINARCHU& 

DEINARCHUS  (Acfit^of).  1.  The  lut 
and  at  the  same  time  the  least  important  among 
the  ten  Attic  orators,  was  bom  at  Corinth  aboat 
B.  a  361.  (Dionys.  Detnartk.  4.)  Hia  frthet's 
name  was  Sostratus,  or,  according  to  Suidaa  («.  v. 
A«treipX<v)»  Socrates.  Thoqgh  a  native  of  Coiinth, 
he  lived  at  Athens  firom  his  eariy  youth.  Pnbtie 
oratory  there  reached  its  height  about  thia  time, 
and  Deinarchus  devoted  himself  to  the  stndy  of  it 
with  great  seal  under  the  guidance  of  Theoplaastn, 
thougn  he  also  profited  much  by  his  inteiwmrse 
with  Demetrius  Phaleieoa.  (Dionya.  /L  c  2  ;  Plat 
ViL  X  OnL  p.  850;  Phot  BibL  p.  496,  ed.  Bek- 
ker;  Suidas,^c)  As  he  was  a  foreigner,  and 
did  not  possess  the  Athenian  financhise,  he  was 
not  allowed  to  come  forward  himself  as  an  ontor 
on  the  great  questions  which  then  divided  public 
opinion  at  Athens,  and  he  was  therefore  obliged 
to  content  himself  with  writing  ontiona  for  others. 
He  appears  to  have  commenced  this  career  in  his 
twenty-sizth  year,  about  b.  c.  336,  and  as  about 
that  time  the  great  Attic  orators  died  away  one 
after  another,  Deinarchns  soon  acquired  oonsida^ 
able  reputation  and  great  wealth.  He  belonged 
to  the  friends  of  Phocion  and  the  Macedonian 
party,  and  took  a  very  active  part  in  the  disputes 
as  to  whether  Haipalua,  who  had  openly  desexted 
the  cause  of  Alexander  the  Great,  ihould  be  tole- 
rated St  Athens  or  not  The  time  of  his  greatest 
activity  is  from  b.  a  317  to  b.  a  307,  during 
which  time  Demetrias  Phalereos  condacted  the 
administration  of  Athens.  But  when  in  b.  a  307 
Demetrius  Polioroetes  advanced  against  Athens, 
and  Demetrias  Phalereus  was  obliged  to  take  to 
flight,  Deinarchus,  who  was  suspected  on  account 
of  his  equivocal  political  conduct,  and  who  was 
anxious  to  save  his  riches,  fled  to  Chalcis  in  Eu- 
boea.  It  was  not  till  fifteen  years  after,  bl  c  292, 
that,  owing  to  the  exertions  of  his  friend  Theo- 
phrastus,  he  obtained  permission  to  letom  to 
Athens,  where  he  spent  the  last  years  of  his  HISes, 
and  died  at  an  advanced  age.  The  last  event  of 
his  life  of  which  we  have  any  record,  is  a  law-suit 
which  he  instituted  against  his  fiuthless  friend, 
Proxenus,  who  had  robbed  him  of  his  property. 
But  in  what  manner  the  suit  ended,  is  unknown. 
The  principal  source  of  infoimation  respecting  the 
life  (rf  Deinarchus  is  the  treatise  of  Dionysius  of 
Halicamassus,  frtnn  which  is  derived  the  greater 
part  of  what  is  preserved  in  Plutarch  (  VU.  XOrai, 
p.  850),  Photius  (BibL  p.  496,  ed.  Bekk),  Suidaa 
(2.  e.  ),  and  others. 

The  number  of  orations  which  Deinaichas  wrote 
is  uncertain,  for  Demetrias  of  Magnesia  (c^  Dio- 
mye.  l.cli  comp.  Suidas  and  Eudoc.  p.  130)  as- 
cribed to  him  one  hundred  and  sixty,  while  Pin- 
taroh  and  Photius  speak  only  of  sixty^feur  genaine 
orotions ;  and  Dionysius  is  of  opinion,  that  among 
the  eighty-seven  which  were  ascribed  to  him  in 
his  time,  only  sixty  were  genaine  productioDS  of 
Deinarchus.  Of  all  these  orations  three  cmly  have 
come  down  to  us  entire,  and  all  three  refer  to  the 
question  about  Harpalus.  One  is  directed  against 
Philocles,  the  second  against  Demosthenes,  and 
the  third  against  Aristogeiton.  It  is,  however, 
not  improbable  that  the  speech  against  Theocrines, 
which  is  usually  printed  among  those  of  Demos- 
thenes, is  likewise  a  work  of  Deinarchus-  (See 
pp.  1333  and  1336  of  that  oration  ;  Dionys.  Hal. 
/.  r.  10;  Liban.  Argum,;  Harpocrat.  «.  v.  vypai^v 
and  ^oKpivfit;  Apostol.  PtKnerh.  xix.  49.)     The 


DEINARCHUS. 

titlet  and  fingmenti  of  the  orations  which  are 
lost,  are  collected  as  fitr  as  can  be  by  Fabricias 
{Bibl,  Gr,  ii  p.  864,  &e.),  and  more  complete  by 
Weatermann.  {Getah,  der  ffrieth,  BerediaamJc,  p. 
31],  &c.)  The  ancients,  snch  as  Dionysius  who 
gives  an  accarate  account  of  the  oratory  of  Doinar- 
chos,  and  especially  Hermogenes  (de  Form.  OraL 
ii.  11),  speak  in  terms  of  high  praise  of  his  ora- 
tions ;  but  there  were  others  also  who  thought  less 
fisTourably  of  him ;  some  grammarians  would  not 
evpn  allow  him  a  place  in  the  canon  of  the  ten 
Attic  orators  (Bibl  Coislin,  p.  697 )«  and  Diony- 
sius mentions,  that  he  was  treated  with  indiffer- 
ence by  Callimachns  and  the  grammarians  of  Per- 
gamus.  Howerer,  some  of  the  most  eminent 
grammarians,  such  as  Didymus  of  Alexandria  and 
Heron  of  Athens,  did  not  disdain  to  write  com- 
mentaries upon  him.  (Harpocrat.  «.9.  naprvKuov; 
Suid.  «. «.  'HfMfK.)  The  orations  still  extant  ena^ 
ble  OS  to  form  an  independent  opinion  upon  the 
merits  of  Deinarehus ;  and  we  find  that  Dionysius^s 
judgment  is,  on  the  whole,  quite  correct  Deinar- 
ehus was  a  man  of  no  originality  of  mind,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  say  whether  he  had  any  oratorical  talent 
or  not  His  want  of  genius  led  him  to  imitate  others, 
such  as  Lysias,  Hyperides,  and  more  especially 
Demosthenes;  but  he  was  unable  to  come  up  to 
his  great  model  in  any  point,  and  was  therefore 
nicknamed  ^lifwc^imis  o  dypoueos  or  6  Kpidufos. 
Even  Hermogenes,  his  greatest  admirer,  does  not 
deny  that  his  style  had  a  certain  roughness,  whence 
his  orations  were  thought  to  resemble  those  of 
Aristogeiton.  Although  it  cannot  be  denied  that 
Deinarehus  is  the  best  among  the  many  imitators 
of  Demosthenes,  he  is  far  inferior  to  him  in  power 
and  energy,  in  the  choice  of  his  expressions,  in 
invention,  clearness,  and  the  ammgement  of  his 
subjects. 

The  orations  of  Deinarehus  are  contained  in  the 
various  collections  of  the  Attic  orators  by  Aldus 
(1513),  Stephanus  (1575),  Oniter  (1619),  Reiske, 
Ducas,  Bekker,  and  Baiter  and  Sauppe.  The  best 
separate  edition  is  that  of  C.  E.  A.  Schmidt  (Leipzig, 
]  826,  8vo.),  with  a  selection  of  the  notes  of  his 
predecessors,  and  some  of  his  own.  There  is  also 
a  useful  commentary  on  Deinarehus  by  C.  Wurm, 
^  Commentarius  in  Dinarehi  Orationes  tres,^  No- 
rimbergae,  1828,  8vo.  (Fabric  BiU.  Or.  iL  p.  862, 
&c  ;  Westermann,  Gea<^  der  arieeh,  Beredtaamk. 
§73.) 

2.  Of  Corinth,  a  contemporary  of  the  orator, 
with  whom  he  has  frequently  been  confounded. 
He  was  likewise  a  friend  of  Phocion,  and  when 
the  latter  was  dragged  to  Athens  for  execution, 
Deinarehus  too  was  put  to  death  by  the  command 
of  Polysperchon.  (Plut  Phoc  33.)  As  this  person 
is  not  mentioned  elsewhere,  the  name  Deinarehus 
in  Plutarch  may  be  a  mistake. 

3.  There  were  three  authors  of  the  name  of 
Deinarehus,  concerning  whom  we  know  little  be- 
yond what  is  stated  by  Demetrius  of  Magnesia 
(Dionys.  Deinarch.  1),  viz.  that  one  was  a  poet  of 
Delos,  who  lived  previous  to  the  time  of  the 
orator,  and  wrote  poems  on  Bacchic  subjects  (comp. 
Ettseb.  Chron.  dccxx.  ;  Cyrill.  e.  Julian,  x.  p. 
341);  the  second,  a  Cretan,  made  a  collection  of 
Cretan  legends ;  and  the  third  wrote  a  work  upon 
Homer.  Whether  any  of  these  is  the  same  as  the 
one  who,  according  to  Nemesius  {de  Naiur,  Horn. 
4),  taught,  with  Aristoxenua,  that  the  human  bouI 
was  nothing  but  a  harmony,  is  uncertain.    [L.  S.] 


DEINOCRATES. 


95] 


DEI'NI AS  (Accjrfof ).  1.  One  of  a  club  of  wits 
at  Athens  (ycAarrovoiof),  called  "  the  Sixty,^'  of 
which  the  orator  Callimedon  also  was  a  member. 
The  date  therefore  may  be  placed  about  b.  c.  325. 
(Athen.  xiv.  p.  614,  e.)  He  is  perhaps  the  same 
whom  Demosthenes  mentions  as  a  skilful  orator. 
{e.  LepL  p.  501.)  / 

2.  An  author  of  uncertain  date,  who  wrote  an 
historical  work  on  Aigolis.  It  is  referred  to  by 
the  following  writen : — Plut.  Arat.  29 ;  SchoL  ad 
ApoU.  mod,  iL  791,  ad  Eur.  Orest.  859,  ad 
Sopk.  Electr.  281,  ad  Theoer.  xiv.  48,  ad  Find.  OL 
vii.  49,  lUhm.  iv.  104.  See  also  Meineke,  Hist. 
OriL  Com.  Graac  p.  385.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
this  Deinias  should  be  identified  with  the  autlior 
of  a  work  on  the  history  of  inventions  mentioned 
by  Athenaeus  (xi.  p.  471,  b.;  see  Fabric.  BihL 
Qraec  vol.  ii  p.  150).  [E.  E.] 

DEI'NIAS,  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  among  the 
most  ancient  painters  of  monochromes,  (xxxv.  8. 
s.  34.)  [P.  S.] 

DEINO'CHARES.     [Dbinocrates.] 

DEINO'CRATES  (AMivoicpdrm).  1.  A  Syracu- 
san,  was  originally  a  friend  olf  Agathodes,  who  on 
that  account  spared  his  life  in  the  massacre  at  Syra- 
cuse by  which  he  established  himself  in  the  granny, 
B.  G.  317.  Afterwards,  however,  in  b.  c.  812,  we 
find  Deinocrates  conunanding  the  Syiacusan  exiles 
in  the  war  in  which  the  Carthaginians  supported 
them  against  Agathocles.  The  latter,  when  he 
fled  from  Africa  and  returned  to  Sicily  at  the  end 
of  B.  c.  307,  found  Deinocrates  at  the  head  of  so 
formidable  an  army,  that  he  offered  to  abdicate 
the  tyranny  and  restore  the  exiles,  stipulating 
only  for  the  possession  of  two  fortr^ses  with  the 
territory  around  them.  But  the  ambition  of  Dei- 
nocrates, who  preferred  his  present  power  to  the 
condition  of  a  private  citizen  in  Syracuse,  led  him 
to  reject  the  offer.  Agathocles,  however,  defeated 
him  in  a  battle,  and  he  then  submitted.  He  was 
received  into  &vour  by  the  tyrant,  who  gave  him 
the  command  of  a  portion  of  his  forces,  and  re- 
tained him  in  his  confidence  to  the  end.  (Diod. 
xix.  8,  104,  XX.  77,  79,  89,  90.) 

2.  A  Messenian,  went  to  Rome  in  b.  c.  183,  to 
justify  the  revolt  of  Messene  from  the  Achaeans. 
On  his  arrival,  his  hopes  were  raised  by  finding  that 
Flamininus,  who  was  a  personal  friend  of  his  and 
an  enemy  to  Philopoemen,  the  Achaean  leader,  was 
about  to  pass  into  Greece  on  an  embassy  to  Prusias 
and  Seleucus.  Flamininus  promised  him  his  services, 
and,  when  he  had  reached  Naupactus,  sent  to 
Philopoemen  and  the  other  magistrates,  desiring 
them  to  call  an  assembly  of  the  Achaeans.  Philo- 
poemen, however,  was  aware  that  Flamininus  had 
not  come  with  any  instructions  on  the  subject  fit>m 
the  senate,  and  he  therefore  answered,  that  he 
would  comply  with  his  request  if  he  would  fint 
state  the  points  on  which  he  wished  to  confer  with 
the  assembly.  This  he  did  not  venture  to  do,  and 
the  hopes  of  Deinocrates  accordingly  fell  to  the 
ground.  Shortly  after  this,  Philopoemen  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  Messenians,  and  Deinocrates 
was  prominent  among  those  who  caused  him  to  be 
put  to  death.  In  the  ensuing  year  the  autbon  of 
the  revolt  were  obliged  to  yield  to  the  wishes  of 
the  Mesienian  people  for  peace,  and  Lycortas,  the 
Achaean  gener^  having  been  admitted  into  the 
city,  commanded  the  execution  of  Deinocrates  and 
the  chiefs  of  his  party ;  but  Deinocrates  anticipated 
the  sentence  by  suicide.     His  qualifications  as  a 


952 

■tetec 


DKINOMACHUS. 


wcR,  Monding  to  Poljbiiu,  of  the  moot 
•■pcffidal  chaxacter.  In  po&tiad  feiesight,  for  in- 
■ttnce,  he  wn  ntterij  deficient.  (Poljb.  xxiv.  5, 
12 ;  Liy.  mix.  49 ;  Pint.  I*hUqp.  Ifr— 21,  Flam, 
20;  Paa«.iT.  29.)  [E.  E.] 

DElN(yCRATES(A«iPMyM£Ti|t),  a  most  dis- 
tinguished Macedonian  architect  in  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great.  He  was  the  architect  of  the 
new  temple  of  Artemia  at  Ephecua,  which  was  boilt 
after  the  destroction  of  the  former  temple  by  Heio> 
atraros.  [CunsirHBOif.]  He  was  employed  by 
Alexander,  whom  he  aooompanied  into  E§^t,  in  the 
building  of  Alexandria.  Deinocntes  laid  out  the 
ground  and  erected  tereral  of  the  principal  bnildinga. 
Besides  the  worka  which  he  actually  erected,  he 
formed  a  design  for  cutting  mount  Athos  into  a 
statue  of  Alexander,  to  whom  he  preaented  his 
plan  upon  his  accession  to  the  thitme;  but  the 
kin?  forhad  the  execution  of  the  project.  The 
right  hand  of  the  figure  was  to  have  held  a  city, 
and  in  the  left  there  would  have  been  a  basin,  in 
which  the  water  of  all  the  mountain  streams  was 
to  pour,  and  thence  into  the  sea.  Another  carious 
work  which  he  did  not  lire  to  finish,  is  mentioned 
under  Arsnob  [pp.  366,  S67] :  this  fixes  the 
time  of  the  arehitectii  death.  The  so-called  mo- 
nument of  Hephaestion  by  Deinocrates  was  only 
a  funersl  pile  (np^  Diod.  xviL  115),  though  a 
▼eiy  magnificent  one.  It  formed  a  pyramid,  rising 
in  Buecessive  terraces,  all  adorned  with  great 
nuignificenoe.  (Plin.  y.  10,  s.  11,  viL  37,  s.  38, 
xxxiT.  14,  a.  42 ;  Vitrur.  L  1.  §  4,  il  praet;  Stnib. 
xir.  pp.  640,  641  ;  VaL  Max.  L  4,  exL  1  ;  Amm. 
yinre.  xxiL  16 ;  Solin.  35,  43  ;  Plut  Aler,  72,  de 
A  Vjt.  Virt  iL  §  2 ;  Lucian,  pro  Inuuf.  9,  de  etm- 
$eri6.  HvL  12;  Taeta.  OWL  viiL  199,  xl  367.) 
There  is  inunense  confusion  among  these  writers 
about  the  architectii  name.    Pliny  calls  him  Dino- 


chares,  or,  according  to  some  of  the  MSS.,  Trmo- 
chares  or  Timocrates;  Strabo  has  XcipoicyMm}t ; 
Plutarch,  "S^raracpJtrnt ;  and,  among  other  varia- 
tions, Eustathius  {ad  Horn.  IL  (.  229)  calls  him 
Diocles  of  Rhegium.  [P.  S.] 

DEINO'LOCHUS  (Acim(Xox»),  a  comic  poet 
of  Syrseuse  or  Agrigentum,  was,  according  to 
some,  the  son,  according  to  others,  the  diidple,  of 
Epicharmus.  He  lived  about  n.  a  488,  and  wrote 
fourteen  plays  in  the  Doric  dialect,  about  which 
we  only  know,  from  a  few  titles,  that  some  of  them 
were  on  mythological  subjects^  (Said.  t.  v.;  Fabric. 
B'd)L  Graec  iL  p.  436 ;  Grynr,  de  Doriens.  Com. 
i.  p.  81.)  [P.  S.] 

DEINCyMACHA  (Acim^x^),  daughter  of 
Megades,  the  head  of  the  Alcmaeonidae,  gnmd- 
danghter  of  Cleisthenes,  and  mother  of  Alcibiades. 
(PluL  Ale.  I ;  Athen.  ▼.  p.  219,  c.;  AeL  F.  II, 
ii.  1 ;  nee  also  Alciiiiadi%  p.  99,  a.,  and  the  pas- 
sages there  referred  to.)  [E.  E.] 

DEINO'MACHUS  {AwSfrnxos),  a  phUoso- 
pher,  who  agreed  with  Calliphon  in  considering  the 
chief  good  to  consist  in  the  union  of  yirtue  with 
bodily  pleasure,  which  Cicero  calls  a  joining  of  the 
man  with  the  beast  The  doctrine  is  thus  further 
«xphdned  by  Clement  of  Alexandria: — Pleasure 
and  Tirtue  are  both  of  them  mtdt  to  man ;  but 
pleasure  is  so  from  the  first,  while  virtue  only  ftacomet 
BO  after  experience.  (Cic  de  Fm.  r.  8,  de  Qf.  iiL 
S3,  7W.  QuaeeL  t.  30;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  ii 
21.)  The  Deinomachua,  whom  Lucian  introduces 
in  the  Pkilop9emle$y  is  of  cooree  a  different  person, 
and  posaiUy  a  fictitioos  chaiacter.  [E.  E.] 


DEINOSTRATU& 

DEINC/MENES  {Hmwof^^).  I.  Paths  oC 
Gelon,  Hiero,  and  ThnsyboluB,  saoceaiTdy  tjxaota 
of  Syracuse.  (Herod.  yiL  145;  Pind.  iy*.  i. 
154,  ii.  34.) 

2.  One  of  the  gnaids  of  Hieronymna,  king  of 
SjmcuBe,  in  the  plot  against  whose  life  he  joined. 
When  Hieronymna  had  marched  into  Leontini, 
and  had  airired  opponte  the  house  where  the 
murderers  were  posted,  Deinooienea,  who  was  doss 
behind  him,  stopped  under  pretence  d  extricating 
his  foot  from  a  knot  which  confined  it,  and  thus 
checked  the  advance  of  the  multitude^  and  sepaiated 
the  king  from  his  guards.  The  ■■■■irini  then 
rushed  on  Hieronymns  and  slew  him.  (b.  c  21  5l) 
His  attendants  turned  their  weapons  against  Dei- 
nomenes,  but  he  escaped  with  a  fi»w  wonnda,  and 
was  soon  alWr  elected  by  the  Syiacnsans  one  of 
their  generals.    (Liy.  xxiV.  7,  23.)         [E.  E.] 

DEINO'MENES  (AciM^mn),  a  statnaxy, 
whose  statoes  of  lo,  the  daughter  of  Inadina,  and 
Callisto,  the  danghter  of  Lycaon,  atood  in  the 
Acropolis  at  Athens  in  the  time  of  Paosaniaa. 
(Pans.  L  25.  §  1.)  Pliny  (xxxiy.  8.  s.  19)  men- 
tions him  among  the  artists  who  flourished  in  the 
95th  Olympiad,  b.  c.  400,  and  adds,  that  he  mad* 
statues  of  Protesilaus  and  Pythodonus  the  wres- 
tler. (75.  $  15.)  Tatian  mentions  a  statue  by  him 
of  Besantis,  queen  of  the  Paeoniana.  (Oral  ad 
Graec  53,  p.  116,  ed.  Worth.)  His  name  appeart 
on  a  base,  the  statue  belonging  to  which  is  losL 
(Bockh,  CofjK  Ineerip,  L  No.  470.)         [P.  S.] 

DEINON  (Ae/vwy),  one  of  the  chief  men  of 
Rhodes,  who,  when  the  war  broke  oat  betvreen 
Perwns  and  the  Romans  (b.&  171)*  vainly  en- 
deayonred  to  induce  his  countrymen  to  pay  no 
regard  to  the  letter  which  C.  Lucretius  had  sent  to 
ask  for  ships,  and  which  Deinon  pretended  vras  a 
foigery  of  their  enemy  Eumenes,  kmg  of  Pexgamus, 
designed  to  involve  diem  in  a  ruinous  war.  But, 
though  he  fiiiled  on  this  occasion,  he  still  kept  up 
a  strong  opposition  to  the  Roman  party.  In  &  c. 
167,  after  die  defeat  of  Perseus,  the  Rhodiana  de- 
livered him  up  to  the  Romans  by  way  of  propi- 
tiating them.  Polybius  calls  him  a  bold  and 
eoyetotts  adventurer,  and  censures  him  for  what  he 
considers  an  nnmanly  clinging  to  life  after  the  ruin 
of  his  fortanea.  (Polyb.  xxviL  6, 1 1,  xxviii.  2,  xxix. 
5,  XXX.  6-8 ;  Liv.  xKy.  23, 29,  xly.  22.)  [E,  E.] 
DEINON  or  DINON  (Ac£nir,  Af>«r),  fiuher 
of  Cleitarchus,  the  historian  of  Alexander^  expedi- 
tion. He  wrote  a  history  of  Persia,  to  whidi  C. 
Nepoo  {Om,  5)  refers  as  the  most  trustworthy 
authority  on  the  subject  He  had,  however,  n 
large  fund  of  credulity,  if  we  may  trust  Pliny. 
(H,  N,  X.  49.)  He  is  quoted  also  in  the  foUovring 
passages:— Plut.  AUx,  36,  Arta*,  I,  6,  9,  10,  l^ 
19,  ^  Thewi,  27 ;  Athen.  ii.  p.  67,  b.,  iv.  pu 
146,  c,  XL  p.  503,  £,  xiiL  ppw  556,  K,  560,  £, 
609,  a.,  xiy.  pp.  633,  d.,  652,  bi;  Cic  d£  Dm,  L 
23  ;  AeL  H.  A,  xyil  10,  F.  /T.  yii.  L ;  Diog. 
Laert.  i.  8,  ix.  50,  in  whidi  two  passages  we  also 
find  the  erroneous  reading  Ai«r.  [K  £.] 

DEINO'STRATUS  (As  (9i^(rrparos),ageometer. 
He  is  stated  by  Proclus  to  have  been  the  brother 
of  Menaechmus,  and  a  contemporary  and  follower 
of  Plato.  (Cbmm.  m  EticL  c.  iv.)  The  two  bro- 
thers, aoooiding  to  Proclus,  made  the  tokoU  of  geo- 
metry more  perfect  (rcAcan-^oy)  than  before. 
Pappus  (lib.  iv.  prop.  25)  has  handed  down  the 
curve  which  is  called  the  quadrairig  of  Ddnostra- 
tus  for  squaring  the  circle,  which  Nioomedes  and 


DEIOCES. 

others  afterwanb  lued.  This  cnire  is  made  hy 
the  intersection  of  a  reyolring  radius  of  a  circle 
with  a  line  moving  perpendicular  to  the  first  posi- 
tion of  that  radius,  both  moving  uniformly,  and 
so  that  the  extremity  of  the  moving  perpendicular 
descends  from  the  circumference  to  the  centre 
while  the  revolving  radius  describes  a  right  angle. 

[A.DxM.] 
DE'IOCES  {AtiUktis),  the  founder  of  the  Me- 
dian empire,  according  to  Herodotus,  who  states 
that,  after  the  Assyrians  had  held  the  empire  of 
Upper  Asia  520  years,  various  nations  revolted 
from  them,  and  first  of  all  the  Medes.  Soon  after 
this,  Deioces,  the  son  of  Phiaortes,  a  wise  man 
among  the  Medes,  desiring  the  tyranny,  became 
an  arbitrator  for  his  own  village ;  and  the  fiune  of 
his  justice  attracted  to  him  suitors  from  all  quar- 
ters, till  at  last  the  Medes  chose  him  for  their 
king.  He  immediately  assumed  great  royal  state, 
and  made  the  Medes  provide  him  with  a  body- 
guard and  build  him  a  fortress.  He  then  built 
the  city  of  Agbatona  (Ecbatana),  in  the  centre  of 
which  he  resided,  hidden  fix>m  the  public  view 
and  transacting  all  business  through  messengers, 
in  order,  says  Herodotus,  to  prevent  the  plots 
which  his  former  equals  might  have  been  drawn 
into  by  jealousy.  The  few  who  were  admitted  to 
his  presence  were  required  to  observe  the  strictest 
decorum.  His  administration  of  justice  vras  very 
severe,  and  he  kept  a  body  of  spies  and  informers 
throughout  the  whole  coimtry.  After  a  reign  of 
thirty-five  years,  during  which  he  ruled  the  six 
tribes  of  the  Medes  without  attempting  any  foraign 
conquest,  Deioces  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Phiaortes.  (Herod.  L  95 — 102.) 

There  are  considerable  difficulties  in  settling  the 
chronology  of  the  Median  empire.  Herodotus 
gives  the  reigns  as  follows : 

Deioces      ...     53  years,    (i.  102.) 
Phraortes     ...  22     „        {ibid.) 
Cyaxares    ...     40     „        (i.  106.)» 
Astyages     ...  35     „        (L  130.) 

Total,  150 
Now,  since  the  accession  of  Cyrus  was  in  b.  c. 
560-559,  the  accession  of  Deioces  would  Ml  in  b.  c. 
710-709,  which  is  confirmed  by  Diodorus  (ii.  32), 
who  says  thsrt,  ^according  to  Herodotus,  Cyaxares 
[meaning  Deioces]  was  chosen  king  in  the  second 
year  of  the  17th  Olympiad.''  (&c.  711-710.)  It  also 
agrees  with  what  may  be  inferred  from  Scripture, 
and  is  expressly  stated  by  Josephus  (Ant.  x.  2), 
that  the  Medes  revolted  after  the  destruction  of 
the  army  of  Sennacherib,  and  the  death  of  that 
king.  (b.  c.  71 1.)  Moreover,  the  Lydian  dynasty 
of  the  Mermnadae  is  computed  by  Herodotus  to 
have  lasted  1 70  years,  down  to  the  taking  of  Sardis 
in  B.  c.  546.  It  therefore  began  in  B.  c.  716. 
Now,  it  may  be  inferred,  with  great  probability, 
from  the  statements  of  Herodotus,  that  the  Hera- 
deidae,  who  preceded  the  Mermnadae  in  Lydia, 
were  Assyrian  governors.  If  so,  here  is  another 
reason  for  believing  that  the  great  Assyrian  empire 
was  broken  up  in  consequence  of  the  destruction 
of  its  army  under  Seimacherib.  The  small  differ- 
ence by  which  the  last  date  (b.  c.  716)  exceeds 
what  it  ought  to  be  according  to  this  view,  might 
he  expected  from  the  difficulty  of  fixing  these  dates 


DEIOCEd 


953 


*  Including  the  28  years  of  the  Scythian  rule. 


within  two  or  three  yean;  and,  moreover,  the 
date  of  the  capture  of  Sardis  is  disputed,  some 
bringing  it  as  low  as  b.  c.  542. 

A  difficulty  still  remains.  Herodotus  mentions 
an  interregnum,  and  it  seems  firom  his  language 
to  have  been  not  a  short  one,  between  the  revolt 
of  the  Medes  and  the  accession  of  Deioces ;  and  h» 
is  supposed  to  give  the  sum  total  of  the  Median 
rule  as  156  years.  With  reference  to  the  former 
point,  it  may  be  supposed  that  the  53  yean  assign- 
ed to  Deioces  include  the  interregnum,  a  supposi- 
tion extremely  probable  from  the  length  of  the  pe- 
riod, especially  as  the  character  which  Deioces  had 
gained  before  his  accession  makes  it  most  unlikely 
that  he  was  a  very  young  man ;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  Scriptural  chronology  forbids  our  carry- 
ing up  the  revolt  of  the  Medes  higher  than  b.  c. 
712  at  the  very  utmost.  As  to  the  supposed  pe- 
riod of  156  years,  the  truth  is,  that  Herodotus 
says  nothing  about  such  a  period.  He  says  (L 
130),  that  the  Medes  had  ruled  over  Aua  above 
the  river  Halys  128  yean,  ir^(  ^  2<roy  ol  Xio&Bai, 
^PXoyf  which  does  not  mean,  that  the  28  yean  of 
the  Scythian  rule  are  to  be  added  to  the  128  years, 
but  that  they  are  to  be  deducted  from  iL  The 
question  then  arises,  firom  what  period  are  the  128 
yean  to  be  dated?  The  most  probable  solution 
seems  to  be  that  of  Kalinsky  and  Clinton,  who 
supposed  that  the  date  to  which  the  128  yean 
would  lead  us  back,  namely  (5Jj^-|- 128  =)  68f  b.  c, 
was  that  of  the  accession  of  Deioces,  and  that  the 
22  years  which  remain  out  of  the  53  ascribed  to 
him  by  Herodotus  (b.  c.  7^— 68f)  formed  the 
period  of  the  interregnum. 

The  account  of  Ctesias,  which  is  preserved  by 
Diodorus,  is  altogether  different  firom  that  of  Hero- 
dotus. After  relating  the  revolt  of  Arbaces  [Ar- 
BACKs],  he  gives  the  following  series  of  Median 
reigns  (ii.  32 — 34): 

1.  Arbaces        .        •        •        .        28  years. 

2.  Mandauces        .         .         •        .     50     „ 

3.  Sosarmus      ....         30     „ 

4.  Artycas 50     „ 

5.  Arbianes       ....         22     „ 

6.  Artaeus 40     „ 

7.  Artynes        ....         22     „ 

8.  Astibaras  .         .         .        •    40     „ 

9.  Aspadas,   whom  he  identifies 

with  Astyages  .        .         .       [35]*  „ 

sit" 

This  would  place  the  revolt  of  the  Medes  in  &  c. 
(559-f317=)876. 

Now  this  account  disagrees  with  that  of  Hero- 
dotus in  all  the  names,  and  in  the  events  ascribed 
to  each  reign,  except  the  last;  but  the  two  lists 
agree  in  the  numb^  assigned  to  the  last  three 
reigns. 

In  the  list  of  Eusebius,  the  fifth  king,  Arbianes, 
is  omitted,  and  then  follow  Deioces,  Phraortes, 
Cyaxares,  Asdahages  (Astyages),  as  in  Herodotus, 
but  with  different  numben,  whence  Clinton  con- 
jectures that  tlie  22  yean  assigned  to  Arbianes 
were  really  those  of  the  interregnum  before  Dei'oces. 
No  successfiil  attempt  has  yet  been  made  to  recon- 
cile Herodotus,  Ctesias,  and  Eusebius.  Diodorus 
supposed  the  interregnum  of  Herodotus  to  extend 
over  several  ages,  and  Eusebius  adopts  the  same 


*  This  number,  which  is  omitted  by  Diodorui, 
is  supplied  from  Herodotus, 


954 


DBIOTARUS. 


idea  in  bis  tables,  wben  be  reckons  a  long 
period  witboat  kings  between  Aibaoes  and  Dei'oees. 
(Compare  Sardanapalus,  and  Clinton,  F,  H.  v 
App.  c.  3.)  [P.  &] 

DEI'OCHUS  (Ai/foxof),  of  Pioconnesns,  is 
mentioned  by  Dionysins  of  Halicarnaasns  (JucL  de 
Tkucyd.  2,  5)  as  one  of  tbe  eariiest  Oieek  bisto- 
rians,  wbo  lived  preTions  to  tbe  time  of  Herodotus. 
He  is  probably  the  same  person  as  the  Deiocbns 
wbom  Stephanns  of  Byzantium  («.  v.  hift^^oKos) 
calls  a  native  of  Cyzicns,  and  who  wrote  a  work 
on  Cyzicus  (vept  Kifficov),  which  is  frequently 
referred  to  by  the  Scholiast  on  Apollonins  Rhodins, 
who,  however,  calls  him  by  his  proper  name  only 
once  (on  L  13d),  and  in  all  the  other  passages  refers 
to  him  under  the  name  of  Ai}(Aoxo'»  or  Aiioxos, 
(SchoL  ad  ApoUon,  i.  961,  966,  976,  987,  989, 
1037,  1062,  1063,  1065,  ii.  85,  106.)    [L.  8.] 

DEION  (Ay}W).  1.  a  son  of  Aeolus  and 
Enaiete,  was  kins  in  Pbocis  and  husband  of  Dio- 
mede,  by  whom  he  became  tbe  fiuher  of  Astero- 
peia,  Aenetus,  Actor,  Phylacus,  and  Cephalus. 
(ApoUod.  L  7.  §  3,  9.  §  4.)  After  the  death  of 
his  brother,  Sahnoneus,  be  took  his  daughter  Tyro 
into  Ids  house,  and  gave  her  in  marriage  to  Cre- 
theus.  His  name  occurs  also  in  the  form  Deioneus. 
(Eustath.  ad  Horn,  p.  1685.) 

2.  A  son  of  Heracles  and  Megaia,  and  brother 
of  DeTcoon.  (ApoUod.  ii.  7.  $  8.)  [L.  S.] 

DEIO'NE  (Ai}Z4iJin}),  that  is,  tbe  daughter  of 
Deo  or  Demeter,  is  used  as  a  name  for  Persephone. 
(Callimach.  Fragm,  48.)  It  occurs  also  as  a  pro- 
per name  of  the  mother  of  Miletus.  (Or.  MeL 
ix.  442.)  [L.  S.] 

DEIONEUS  (An%>fftft).  1.  Father  of  Dia, 
the  wife  of  Izion.  When  he  violently  extorted 
from  his  son-in-law  the  bridal  gifts,  Ixion  invited 
him  to  htt  bouse,  and  caused  him  to  be  thrown 
into  a  pit  filled  with  fire,  in  which  he  perished. 
(Pind.  Pyih.  U.  39.) 

2.  A  son  of  Eurytus  of  Oechalia,  whom  The- 
seus married  to  Perigune,  tbe  daughter  of  Sinnis. 
(Phit  Tket.  8.)  [L.  S.] 

DErOPE  {^ifiA9yi\  a  daughter  of  Triptolemus 
and  mother  of  Eumolpus,  or,  according  to  others, 
of  Triptolemus.  (Pans.  i.  14.  §  2;  SchoL  ad  Soph. 
Oed.  CoL  1 108  ;  Aristot.  Mirab,  148, 291.)  [L.  S.] 

DEIOPE'A,  a  fiiir  Lydian  nymph,  who  belonged 
to  the  suite  of  Hera,  and  whom  die  promised  as  a 
reward  to  Aeolus  if  he  would  assist  her  in  destroy- 
ing the  fleet  of  Aeneas.  TVirg.  Jetu  i.  72.)  [L.S.] 

DEIOPI'TES  (Aijwnrlnjs),  a  son  of  Priam,  who 
was  shun  by  Odysseus.  (Hom.  IL  xi.  420  ;  Apol- 
lod.  iiL  12.  §  6.)  [L.  S.] 

DEIOTARUS  (AnUrapos),  1.  Tetrareh  of 
Oalatia.  He  is  said  by  Plutarch  to  have  been  a 
very  old  man  in  b.  c.  54,  when  Cnusus,  passing 
thix)ugh  Galatia  on  his  Parthian  ezoedition,  rallied 
him  on  his  building  a  new  city  at  his  time  of  life. 
He  must  therefore  have  attained  to  mature  man- 
hood in  B.  c.  95,  the  year  of  the  birth  of  Cato  of 
Utica,  whose  &ther*s  friend  he  was,  and  who,  we 
know,  was  left  an  orphan  at  a  very  early  age. 
(Plut  Crass.  17,  Cat.  Mm.  12, 15 ;  Pseudo-Appian, 
PartL  pw  136 ;  comp.  Cato,  p.  647,  a.)  Deiotarus 
adhered  firmly  to  the  Romans  in  their  wars  in 
Asia,  and  in  &  c.  74  defeated  in  Phrygia  the  ge- 
nerals of  Mithridates.  For  his  services  he  was 
honoured  by  the  senate  with  the  title  of  king,  and, 
probably  in  b.  c.  63,  the  year  of  the  death  of  Mi- 
thridates, had  Gadelonitis  and   Armenia  Minor 


DEIOTARUSw 

added  to  bis  dominions.  Appian,  apparently  by 
an  oversight,  says  that  Pompey  made  bim  tetzaich 
of  Galatia.  He  socoeeded,  indeed,  doobtkw  by 
Roman  fiivour,  in  encroaching  oo  the  rights  of  the 
other  tettarchs  of  that  district,  and  obtaining  nearly 
the  whole  of  it  for  himselt  (Strab.  jdi.  pp.  547, 
567;  Casaub.  ad  loc;  Pint.  Pomp.  38;  Appian, 
BeU.  MUkr.  114;  CicproDeioL  13,  PkO.  xi.  12, 
de  Hot.  Resp.  13;  Hirt.  BelL  Alat.  67.)  In  b.c 
51,  when  Cicero  was  encamped  at  Cybistra  on  the 
borders  of  Cappadoda,  for  the  protection  of  Cappa- 
docia  and  Cilicia  against  the  Parthiana,  Deiotams 
offered  to  join  him  with  all  his  forees,  and  was  in- 
deed on  lus  way  to  do  so,  when  Cicero  sent  io  in- 
form him  that  events  had  rendered  his  assistance 
unnecessary.  (Cic.  PkU,  id.  IZjod  Fanu  viiL  10, 
XV.  1,2,  4.)  In  the  civil  war,  Deiotams  attached 
himself  to  the  cause  of  Pompey,  together  with 
whom  he  effected  his  escape  in  a  ship  after  the 
battle  of  Pharsalia  in  &  a  48.  (Plut.  /'onp.  73 ; 
Appian,  BeiL  Ov.  ii  71 ;  Caes.  BelL  On,  iiL  4 ; 
Cic.  de  Dw.  ii.  37,  pro  DeioL  8,  4 ;  Lucan.  Piars. 
V.  55,  viii.  209.)  In  b.  c.  47  he  applied  to  Domi- 
tius  Calvinus,  Caesar*s  legate  in  Asia,  for  aid 
against  Phamaces,  who  bad  taken  possession  of 
Armenia  Minor,  and  who  in  the  campaign  which 
followed  defeated  the  Roman  and  Oaktlan  forees 
near  Nicopolis.  (Hirt  BellJlejt.  34 — 41,  65—77; 
Appian,  BdL  Civ.  ii  91  ;  Plut  Oaes.  50 ;  Dion 
Cass,  xlii  45—48 ;  Sueton.  JuL35;  dead Fam. 
XV.  15,  pro  Deiat.  5.)  When  Caesar,  in  the  same 
year,  came  into  Asia  from  Egypt,  Deiotams  received 
him  with  submission,  and  endeavomed  to  excuse  the 
aid  he  had  given  to  Pompey.  According  to  Hir- 
tius  {BeU.  Alex.  67,  78),  Caesar  left  bim  bis  title 
of  king,  but  gave  his  tetrarchy  to  Mithridates  of 
Pei^gamus.  Cicero  teDs  us  {de  Die  i  15,  comp. 
PkU.  ii.  37X  that  he  was  deprived  both  of  his 
tetrarchy  and  kingdom,  not  however  of  his  r^al 
title  {pro  Deiol.  13),  and  fined.  Dion  Cassias  sajs 
(xli.  63),  that  Caesar  did  indeed  bestow  on  Ario- 
barzanes,  king  of  Cappadocia,  a  portion  of  the 
kingdom  of  Deiotarus,  but  that  he  gave  the  latter 
a  part  of  what  he  took  away  from  Phamaces,  and 
so  in  foct  enlarged  his  territory ;  but  this  seems 
inconsistent  with  the  whole  tenour  of  what  we 
find  in  Cicero. 

In  the  autumn  of  tbe  same  year,  tbe  cause  of 
Deiotams  was  unsuccessfully  pleaded  by  Bratus 
before  Caesar  at  Nicaea  in  Bithynia.  (Cic  jBml. 
b^  ad  AtL  xiv.  1.)  In  B.  c.  45,  he  was  defended 
by  Cicero  before  Caesar,  in  the  bouse  of  the  latter 
at  Rome,  in  the  speech  (pro  Reffe  Deiolaro)  stall 
extant.  From  this  it  appears  that  his  grandson. 
Castor,  had  accused  him  of  a  design  against  Caesar^ 
life  when  he  received  him  in  Galatia,  and  also  of  an 
intention  of  sending  troops  to  the  aid  of  Caecilius 
Bassns.  [See  p.  472.]  Stnibo,  however,  speaks  of 
Castor  as  the  son-in-law  of  Deiotams,  and  says  that 
the  old  king  put  him  to  death  together  with  his  wife, 
Deiotams^s  own  daughter ;  and  Suidas  tells  us  that 
be  did  so  because  Castor  had  accused  him  to  Cae- 
sar. Vossius  conjectures  that  the  Castor  mention- 
ed by  Cicero  was  son  to  the  one  whom  Strabo  and 
Suidas  speak  of,  and  that  Deiotams  put  the  hitter 
to  death  because  he  had  instigated  the  younger 
Castor  to  accuse  him.  (Strab.  xii.  p.  568  ;  Snid. 
«.  V.  K&rrwp ;  Caes.  BeO.  Cfo.  iii.  4 ;  Cic.  ad  Fam. 
ix.  12 ;  Voss.  de  HisL  Graee.  p.  203,  ed.  Westei^ 
mann;  comp.  the  hinguage  of  Cicero,  pro  Deioi, 
10,  11.)     At  this  time  Blesamius  and  Hienis, 


DEIPHOBUa 
emissaries  of  Deiotarua,  were  at  Rome  to  look  after 
his  interests  (Cic  pro  DeioL  li,  15) ;  and  they 
irere  still  there  in  the  following  year,  b.  c.  44, 
when  Hierasy  after  the  marder  of  Caesar,  appears 
to  have  obtained  from  Antony,  through  Folvia, 
the  restitntion  of  his  master^s  dominions  for  10,000 
sestertia  (88,54  R  13s.  4d,),  Deiotanis,  however, 
had  seized  by  force  on  the  territory  in  question  as 
soon  as  he  heard  of  Caesar^s  death.  (Cic.  Pkil.  ii. 
37,  ad  AtL  xiv.  12,  19,  xri.  3.)  In  b.  c.  42,  he 
joined  the  party  of  Brutns  and  Cassias  at  the  re- 
qnest  of  the  former,  and  after  Cassias  had  vainly 
endeavoured  to  attach  him  to  them.  (Dion  Cass. 
xlviL  24.)  He  was  succeeded  by  Deiotanis  II. 
(No.  2),  his  only  surviving  son,  all  the  rest  of  his 
children  having  been  put  to  death  by  him,  accord- 
ing to  Plutareh,  in  order  that  his  kingdom  in  the 
hands  of  his  successor  might  not  be  shorn  of  its 
power.  (Pint,  de  Stoic  Jlepuffn.  82.)  This  ac- 
count, if  true,  warns  us  to  make  a  large  deduction 
from  the  praises  lavished  on  him  by  Cicero.  He 
appears  to  have  had  a  full  share  of  superstition, 
and  to  have  been  in  the  habit  of  paying  much 
attondon  to  auguries.  (Cic.  de,  Dh.  L  15,  ii.  36, 
37.) 


DEIPYLE. 


955 


2.  Son  and  suocessor  of  the  above.  Already, 
however,  before  his  father^s  death,  he  had  received 
from  the  Roman  senate  the  title  of  king,  to  which 
some  grant  of  territory  was  appareutlr  attached. 
With  this  Deiotanis,  Cicero  tells  us  that  his  son 
and  his  nephew  remained,  while  himself  and  his 
brother  Quintus  were  occupied  with  their  campaign 
in  Cilicia,  B.  c.  51.  (Cic.  od  J«.  v.  17,  18,  PhiL 
xi.  12.)  In  the  war  between  Antony  and  Octavius 
he  took  part  with  the  former,  but  went  over  from 
him  to  the  enemy  in  the  battle  of  Actium,  B.  c.  31. 
He  was  succeeded  in  his  kingdom  by  Amtntas, 
No.  6.  Cicero  speaks  of  him,  as  well  as  of  his 
&ther,  in  very  high  terms.  (Plut  Ant,  61,  63 ; 
comp.  Dion  Cass.  1.  13»  IL  2  ;  Strab.  xii.  p.  567 ; 
Cic  Pha,  xi.  13.) 

3.  Son  of  the  younger  Castor,  and  great  grand- 
fion  of  Deiotaras  I.  He  was  the  last  king  of  Paph- 
bgonia,  and  wassumamed  ^iXc(d(X</>o;.  (Strab.  xii. 
p.  562  ;  Clinton.  F,  H.  iii.  pp.  545, 546.)  [E.  E.] 

DEI'PHOBE  ( AijJi^HJftj),  a  daughter  of  the  seer 
Olaucus.  (Viig.  Aen,  vi.  36;  comp.  Sibylla.)  [L.S.] 

DEI'PHOBUS  (Ai^ofoj)-  1-  A  son  of  Priam 
and  Hecabe,  was  next  to  Hector  the  bravest  among 
the  Trojans.  When  Paris,  yet  unrecrfgnized,  came 
to  his  brothers,  and  conquered  them  all  in  the  con- 
test for  his  £avourito  bull,  Deiphobus  drew  his 
sword  against  him,  and  Paris  fled  to  the  altar  of 
Zeus  Heroeius.  (Hygin.  Fab,  91.)  De'iphobus  and 
his  brothers,  Helenus  and  Asius,  led  the  third 
host  of  the  Trojans  against  the  camp  of  the  Achae- 
ans  (Horn.  IL  xii.  94),  and  when  Asius  had  follen, 
Deiphobus  advanced  against  Idomeneus,  but,  in- 
stead of  killing  him,  he  slew  Hypsenor.  (xiii.  410.) 
\V1ien  hereupon  Idomeneus  challenged  him,  he 
called  Aeneas  to  his  assistance,  (xiii.  462.)     He 


also  slew  Ascalaphus,  and  while  he  was  tearing 
the  helmet  from  his  enemy^s  head,  he  was  wounded 
by  Meriones,  and  led  out  of  the  tumult  by  his 
brother,  Polites.  (xiii.  517,  &c.)  When  Athena 
wanted  to  deceive  Hector  in  his  fight  with  Achilles, 
she  assumed  the  appearance  of  Deiphobus.  (xxii. 
227.)  He  accompanied  Helena  to  the  wooden  horse 
in  which  the  Achaeans  were  concealed.  (Od. 
iv.  276.)  Later  traditions  describe  him  as  the 
conqueror  of  Achilles,  and  as  having  married  He- 
lena after  the  death  of  Paris,  for  he  had  loved  her, 
it  is  said,  before,  and  had  therefore  prevented  her 
being  restored  to  the  Greeks.  (Hygin.  Fab.  110  ; 
Dictys.  Cret  l  10,  iv.  22 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen,  ii.  166 ; 
Tsetc.  ad  Ltfcoph,  168 ;  Schol.  ad  Horn,  IL  xxiv. 
251 ;  Eurip.  Troad.  960.)  It  was  for  this  reason 
that,  on  the  M  of  Troy  all  the  hatred  of  the 
Achaeans  was  let  loose  against  him,  and  Odysseus 
and  Menelaus  rushed  to  his  house,  which  was 
among  the  first  that  were  consumed  by  the  flames. 
(Hom.  Od.  viii.  517;  Serv.  ad  Aen,  ii.  310.)  He 
himself  was  killed  by  Helena  (Hygin.  Fab.  240)  ; 
according  to  other  traditions,  he  fell  in  battle 
against  Palamedes  (Dares  Phryg.  26);  or  he  was 
slain  and  fearfully  mangled  by  MeneUiUB.  (Diet. 
Cret  V.  12;  Quint  Smym.  xiii.  354,  &c;  Eustath. 
€ul  Hom.  p.  894.)  In  this  fearful  condition  he  was 
found  in  the  lower  world  by  Aeneas,  who  erected 
a  monument  to  him  on  cape  Rhoeteum.  (Virg. 
Aen,  vi.  493,  &c.)  His  body,  which  remained 
unburied,  was  believed  to  have  been  changed  into 
a  plant  used  against  hypochondriaais.  Pausaniaa 
(v.  22.  §  2)  saw  a  statue  of  him  at  Olympia,  a 
work  of  Lycius,  which  the  inhabitants  of  Apollouia 
had  dedicated  there. 

2.  A  son  of  Hippolytus  at  Amyclae,  who  puri- 
fied Heracles  after  the  murder  of  Iphitus.  (Apol- 
lod.  iL  6.  §  2 ;  Died.  iv.  31.)  [L.  S.] 

DEIPHONTES  (AijIj^kt^j),  a  son  of  Anti- 
machus,  and  husband  of  Hyroetho,  the  daughter  of 
Temenus  the  Heracleide,  by  whom  he  became  the 
father  of  Antimenes,  Xanthippus,  Argeius,  and 
Orsobia.  When  Temenus,  in  the  division  of  Pelo- 
ponnesus, had  obtained  Argos  as  his  share,  he  be- 
stowed all  his  affections  upon  Hymetho  and  her 
husband,  for  which  he  was  murdered  by  his  sons, 
who  thought  themselves  neglected.  But  after  the 
death  of  Temenus,  the  army  declared  Dei'phontes 
and  Hymetho  his  rightful  successors.  (Apollod.  ii. 
8.  §  5.)  According  to  Pausanias  (ii.  19.  §  1),  the 
sons  of  Temenus  formed  indeed  a  conspiracy  against 
their  &ther  and  Dei'phontes ;  but  after  Temenu8*s 
death  it  was  not  Dei'phontes  that  succeeded  him, 
but  Ceisus.  De'iphontes,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
said  to  have  lived  at  Epidaurus,  whither  he  went 
with  the  army  which  was  attached  to  him,  and 
from  whence  he  expelled  the  Ionian  king,  Pity- 
reus.  (Pans,  il  26.  §  2.)  His  brothers-in-law, 
however,  who  grudged  him  the  possession  of  their 
sister  Hymetho,  went  to  Epidaurus,  and  tried  'to 
persuade  her  to  leave  her  husband ;  and  when  this 
attempt  failed,  they  carried  her  off  by  force.  Del- 
phontes  pursued  them,  and  after  having  killed  one 
of  them,  Cerynes,  he  wrestled  with  the  other,  who 
held  his  sister  in  his  arms.  In  this  straggle,  Hyr- 
netho  was  killed  by  her  own  brother,  who  then 
escaped.  Dei'phontes  carried  her  body  back  to 
Epidaums,  and  there  erected  a  sanctuary  to  her. 
(Pans.  ii.  28.  §  3.)  [L.  S.] 

DEI'PYLE  (A^mJAt;),  a  daughter  of  Adrastus 
and  Amphithea.     She  was  the  wife  of  Tydens,  by 


»5C  DELMATIU& 

vImb  ihe  becme  tbe  moUier  of  Diamedei.  (Apol- 
lod.  L  &  §  5,  9.  §  IS.)  Senrioa  (ad  Am.  L  101) 
and  HjguiiiB  (Fak  69)  call  her  Deiphik.    [L.S.] 

DEI'PTLUS  (AUhvXM),  tluce  mythioa  bongs 
cwMTfiiing  whoa  nothiiig  of  interest  is  related. 
(Hod.  /L  t.  325;  Hrgin.  FaL  15,  109.)    [L.S.] 

DrLIUS  and  DETLIA  (AifAiot  and  Anfidoi  or 
Ai|X«df ),  snraamfs  of  Apollo  and  Artemis  respee- 
tiyel  J,  which  are  deiired  firom  the  island  of  Delos, 
the  birthphoe  of  those  two  diTinities.  (  Viig.  Aem, 
Ti  12,  Edog.  TiL  29;  VaL  Flacc  L  446;  Orph. 
Hfmau  33c  8.)  Thej  are  likewise  ^iplied,  espe- 
dallT  in  the  ploial,  to  other  divinities  that  were 
worshipped  in  Delos,  Tis.  Demettf,  Aphrodite, 
and  the  njmphs.  (Aristoph.  Tktam,  333 ;  Callim. 
Hfmm.  tM  Diam.  169,  Hymn,  m DeL  323;  Horn. 
Hymm.  m  Apof/.  DeL  157.)  [L.  &] 

Q.  DE'LLIUS,  a  Roman  eqaes,  who  seems 
to  hare  lived  as  a  negotiate  in  Asia,  where 
in  B.  c.  44  he  joined  Dolabella.  Afterwards  he 
went  over  to  Caasiiis  and  then  joined  M.  Anton  j, 
who  sent  him,  in  b.  c.  41,  to  Egypt  to  sommon 
Oeopotia  to  appear  befine  him  at  Taxsos  in  Cilida. 
Cleopatn,  trasting  to  the  power  of  her  penonal 
chanas,  obeyed  the  eommand  and  went  to  Antony. 
In  B.  c  36,  Dellias  was  engaged  on  some  business 
in  Judaea,  and  on  that  occasion  he  is  said  to  hare 
advised  Akxandn,  the  daughter  of  Hyreanos  and 
widow  of  Alexander,  to  send  the  portraits  of  her 
beantifol  children  to  Antony  in  otder  to  win  the 
frvow  of  the  triomvir.  In  the  same  year  he  ac- 
companied Antony  on  his  expedition  sgainst  the 
Parthian^  In  b.  c  34,  when  Antony  marched 
into  Annenia,  Dellias  was  sent  before  hun  to  Arta- 
TMdes,  to  Inll  him  into  security  by  treacherous 
promiies.  When  the  war  of  Actium  broke  out, 
B.  c  31,  Dellias  and  Amyntas  were  sent  by  Antony 
from  Galatia  to  Bfaoedonia  to  collect  auxiliaries ; 
but  before  the  frtal  battle  was  fought,  Dellius 
deserted  to  Octavian.  This  step  was  nothing  ex- 
tnofdinaiy  in  a  man  of  his  kind,  who  had  sue- 
cessirely  belonged  to  all  the  parties  of  the  time ; 
but  he  is  said  to  hate  been  led  to  this  hut  deser- 
tion by  his  fear  of  Cleopatn,  whom  he  had 
offended  by  ridiculing  the  meanness  she  displayed 
at  her  entertainmentSL  After  this  we  hear  no 
more  of  him.  Dellius  appears  to  have  been  a  man 
of  some  talent;  he  did  at  least  some  aerrioe  to 
Uteiatnre  by  writing  a  Ustory  of  the  war  against 
the  Parthiana,  in  whidi  he  himself  had  fought 
under  Antony.  (Stxah.  xi  p.  523,  with  Casaubonis 
correctkn.)  This  work  is  completely  lost,  and  we 
cannot  even  say  whether  it  was  written  in  Latin 
or  in  Greek ;  but  we  have  reason  for  believing  that 
Pltttarch'^s  account  of  that  war  (AnL  37—52)  was 
taken  from  Dellius,  so  that  probably  we  possess 
at  least  an  abridgement  of  the  work.  (Plat  Ant, 
59.)  In  the  time  of  Seneca  (Amis.  p.  7)  there 
existed  some  letters  of  Dellius  to  Cleopatra  of  a 
lasdvions  nature,  which  are  now  likewise  lost  Our 
Q.  Dellius  is  probably  the  same  perwn  as  the 
Dellius  to  whom  Horace  addressed  the  beantifnl  third 
ode  of  the  second  book.  (Comp.  Dion  Gasa^  xlix. 
39,  1.  13, 23 ;  VelL  Pat  ii.  84 ;  Joseph.  Ami.  JmL 
XT.  2.  §  6;  Plut  ^at  25;  Zonar.  z.  29  ;  Senec. 
d$  ClemtmL  I  10.)  [L.  &] 

DKLMATICUS,  a  surname  of  L,  Caecilius 
If etellus,  consul  in  b.  a  1 1 9.     [ Mktklld&] 

DELMATIUS  or  DALMATIUS.  1.  Son  of 
Constantius  Chlonis  and  his  second  wife,  Flavia 
Maximiana  Theodora.      From    his   half-brother, 


DELPHUS. 

Coofltantine  the  Great,  he  reedTed  the  title  of 
censor,  which  had  lain  dormant  since  the  attempt 
of  Decius  to  revive  it  in  the  person  of  Vakriaa, 
and  now  i^pears  for  the  last  time  among  the 
dignities  of  Rome.  Delmatius  was  entrusted  with 
the  task  of  iovestigating  the  chaige  brought  by  the 
Arians  against  Athanasios  of  having  murdered 
Arsenius,  bishop  of  Hjpselis  [Athanasius,  p. 
394],  and  i^peai*  to  have  died  before  the  year 
A,  D.  335.  (Tillemont,  HiUoin  det  Bmpertmn^ 
▼oL  iv.  p.  288.)    He  was  the  fother  of 

2.  Flavivb  Julius  Delmatius,  who  was  edn- 
cated  at  Narbonne  under  the  care  of  the  rhetoridaa 
Exsuperius ;  distinguished  himself  by  sappceosing 
the  rebellion  of  Calocerus  in  Cyprus ;  was  appoint- 
ed consul  A.  D.  333 ;  two  years  afterwards  was 
created  Caesar  by  his  ande,  whom  he  is  said  to 
have  resembled  stronj^y  in  disposition ;  upon  the 
division  of  the  empire  received  Thcaoe,  Macedonia, 
together  with  Acfaaia,  as  his  portion  ;  and  was  put 
to  death  by  the  soldiers  in  a.  d.  337,  sharing  the 
fote  of  the  brothers,  nephews,  and  chief  miniateta 
of  Constantino. 


It  must  be  observed  that  there  is  frequently 
great  difficulty  in  distinguishing  Delmatius  the 
fiuher  from  Delmatius  the  son.  Many  historians 
believe  the  former  to  have  been  the  consul  of  a.  n. 
333,  and  the  conqueror  of  Calooenis,  the  date  of 
whose  revolt  is  very  uncertain.  A  few  coins  of 
the  younger  in  gold,  silver,  and  small  brasa,  are  to 
to  be  found  in  all  huge  collections,  and  on  these 
his  name  is  conjoined  with  the  title  of  Caaar  and 
Primoeju  Juventtftitj  the  orthogra^y  being  for  the 
most  part  Dwlmatimt^  altho^  Dklmatua  also 
occasionally  appears.  (Anson.  Prx/.  17  ;  Victor, 
EpU.  41,  de  Can.  41,  ExoerjiL  Vaim.  §  35  ; 
Theophan.  OtnmograpL  p.  282 ;  Tillemont,  //is- 
Udn  de»  Empereun^  voL  iv.  pp.  251,  259,  261, 
313,  and  his  note,  p.  664,  in  which  he  discusses  at 
length  the  dates  connected  with  the  history  of 
Delmatius  and  Hannibalianus.  [W.  K] 

DELPHrNIA  (A«A^y(a),  a  surname  of  Arte- 
mis at  Athena.  (PoUux,  x.  119.)  Tbe  masculine 
form  Delphinius  is  used  as  a  surname  of  ApoDo, 
and  is  derived  either  from  his  elaying  the  dragon 
Ddphine  or  Ddpbyne  (usually  calUd  Python) 
who  guarded  the  onide  at  Pytho,  or  from  his  hav- 
ing shewn  the  Cretan  colonisU  the  way  to  Delphi, 
while  ridiiig  on  a  dolphin  or  metamorphosing  him- 
self into  a  dolphin.  (Tsetx.  ad  Lyoopk  208.) 
Under  this  name  Apollo  had  templM  at  Athena, 
Cnossus  in  Crete,  Didyma,  and  Massilia.  (Pans.  i. 
19.  §  1;  Plat  TVs.  14;  Strab.  iv.  p.  179;  Mul- 
ksr,  Ae^iMei.  p.  154.)  [L.  S.] 

DELPHUS  (AcA^s).  1.  A  son  of  Poseidon 
and  Melantho,  a  daughter  of  Deucalion,  from  whom 
the  town  of  Delphi  was  believed  to  have  derived 
its  name.  (Tzets.  ad  LyoopL  208 ;  camp.  Ov. 
MeL  vL  120.) 

2.  A  son  of  Apollo  by  Cekeno,  the  daughter  of 
Hyamus,  and,  according  to  others,  by  Thyia,  the 
daughter  of  Castaliua,  or  by  Melaena,  the  daughter 
of  Cephisstts.     TEsditioa  pointed  to  him  also  as 


BEMADES. 
the  penon  fixnn  whom  Delphi  receired  its  name. 
He  is  further  said  to  haye  had  a  son,  Pythis,  who 
mled  over  the  country  aboat  mount  Pamaaeus, 
and  from  whom  the  oracle  received  the  name  of 
Pytha  (PauB.  x.  6.  §§  2  and  3.)  [L.  S.] 

DEMA'DES*(Ai|fia8i7f),  an  Athenian  states- 
man and  orator,  a  contemporary  of  Philip,  Alexan- 
der the  Great,  and  Antipater.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  a  person  of  vezy  low  origin,  and  to  have  at 
one  time  even  served  as  a  rower.  (QuintiL  li  17. 
§  12 ;  Sext.  Empir.  adv.  Math,  ii.  1 6 ;  Soidas,  s.  v, 
ArifM^Sfit,)  But  by  his  extraordinary  talents,  his 
demagogic  artifices,  and  treachery,  he  rose  to  a 
very  prominent  position  at  Athens ;  he  used  his 
influence,  however,  in  such  a  manner,  that  Plutarch 
{Pkoe.  1}  justly  terms  him  the  vavdyior^  that  is, 
the  shipwreck  or  ruin  of  his  country.  He  belonged 
to  the  Macedonian  party,  and  entertained  a  deadly 
hatred  of  Demosthenes,  against  whom  he  came 
forward  as  eariy  as  the  time  of  the  war  against 
Olynthus,  b.  c.  349  (Suidas,  /Lc),  and  to  whom  he 
continued  hostile  to  the  last ;  for  when,  on  the  ap- 
proach of  Antipater  and  Craterus,  Demosthenes 
and  his  friends  quitted  the  city.  Denudes  induced 
the  people  to  pronounce  sentence  of  death  upon 
them.  (Plut.  DemoaHL  28 ;  Phot.  BibL  p.  69,  ed. 
Bekker.)  In  the  battle  of  Chaeroneia  he  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Macedonians ;  and  when  Philip, 
during  the  revelries  with  which  he  celebrated  bis 
Tictory,  reviewed  the  prisoners.  Denudes  frankly 
but  politely  blamed  him  for  his  conduct,  and  Philip 
was  so  well  pleased  with  the  flattery  implied  in 
the  eensure,  that  he  not  only  restored  Demades  to 
his  liberty,  but  set  free  all  the  Athenian  prisoners 
without  ransom,  and  concluded  a  treaty  of  friendship 
with  Athens.  (Diod.  xvi.  87;  Gell.  xL  10;  Sext 
Empir.  adv.  Math.  L  13.)  The  nunner  in  which  he 
was  treated  by  the  king  on  that  occasion,  and  the  rich 
presents  he  received  from  him — ^it  is  said  that  he 
once  received  the  large  sum  of  ten  talents — ^made 
him  an  active  champion  in  the  cause  of  Macedonia, 
to  whose  interests  he  literally  sold  himself.  He 
pursued  the  same  course  towards  Alexander,  the 
son  and  successor  of  Philip ;  and  his  flattery  to- 
wards the  young  king  went  so  far,  that  the  Athe- 
nians, unable  to  bear  it,  inflicted  a  heavy  fine  upon 
him.  (Aelian,  F.  /f.  v.  12;  Athen.  vl  p.  251.) 
But  when  Haqulus  came  to  Athens,  Demades  did 
not  scruple  to  accept  his  bribes  also.  (Deinarch.  c. 
Demotth.  §  89,  e.  Aristog.  §  1 5.)  When  Alexander 
subsequently  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  Athe- 
nian orators  who  had  instigated  the  people  against 
him.  Denudes  was  bribed  by  the  friends  of  Demos- 
thenes with  five  talents  to  use  his  influence  to 
save  him  and  the  other  patriots.  He  accordingly 
framed  a  cunning  decree,  in  which  the  people  ex- 
cused the  orators,  but  promised  to  surrender  them, 
if  they  should  be  found  guilty.  The  decree  was 
passed,  and  Demades  with  a  few  others  was  sent 
as  ambassador  to  Alexander,  and  prevailed  upon 
the  king  to  pardon  the  Athenians  and  their  ora- 
tors. (Diod.  xvii.  15;  Plut. /)0ffuw^  23.)  In 
8.  c.  331  Demades  had  the  administration  of  a  part 
of  the  public  money  at  Athens,  which  Bockh 
{PttbL  Booh,  of  Athen.  p.  169,  &c.,  2nd  edit)  has 
shewn  to  have  been  the  theoricon ;  and  when  the 
people  demanded  of  him  a  sun\  of  money  to  sup- 

*  The  name  b  a  contraction  of  A7iuc<{3i|r.  (Ety- 
mol.  M.  p.  210  13,  265.  12,  ed  Sylburg ;  Pris- 
cian,  ii.  7.) 


DRMADE& 


957 


port  those  who  had  revolted  against  Alexander, 
Demades  persuaded  them  to  give  up  that  phin  by 
appealing  to  their  love  of  pleasure.  (PlutProso^. 
Rei  PuU.  Otr.  25.)  By  thus  supporting  the  Ma- 
cedonian cause,  and  yet  receiving  large  bribes  firom 
the  opposite  party  when  opportunities  offered,  he 
acquired  considerable  property,  which  however 
was  squandered  by  his  extravagant  and  dissolute 
mode  of  living.  His  conduct  was  so  bad,  and 
he  so  recklessly  violated  the  Uws  of  his  country, 
that  he  was  frequently  punished  with  heavy  fines, 
and  once  even  with  atimia.  But  in  b.  c.  322, 
when  Antipater  marched  with  his  army  against 
Athens,  the  people,  who  were  alarmed  in  the 
highest  degree,  and  had  no  one  to  mediate  between 
them  and  Antipater,  recalled  their  sentence  of 
atimia,  and  sent  Denudes,  with  Phocion  and  some 
others,  as  ambassadon  to  Antipater,  who  however 
refrised,  perhaps  on  the  instigation  of  Denudes,  to 
grant  peace  on  any  other  terms  than  complete  sub- 
mission. (Diod.  xviii.  18;  Pans.  vii.  10.  §  1.)  In 
B.&  318,  when  Antipater  was  ill  in  Macedonia, 
the  Athenians,  unable  to  bear  the  pressure  of  the 
Macedonian  garrison  in  Munychia,  sent  Demades 
as  ambassador  to  him  with  a  petition  to  remove 
the  garrison.  Antipater  was  at  first  inclined  to 
listen  to  the  request;  but  while  Demades  was 
staying  with  him,  Antipater  discovered  among  the 

Eapers  left  by  Perdiccas  some  letters  addressed  to 
im  by  Denudes,  in  which  he  urged  Perdiccas  to 
come  to  Europe  and  attack  Antipater.  The  latter 
at  firat  kept  his  discovery  secret;  but  when  De- 
nudes pressed  him  for  an  answer  respecting  the 
removal  of  the  garrison  from  Munychia,  Antipater, 
without  giving  any  answer,  gave  up  Denudes  and 
his  son,  Demeas,  who  bad  accompanied  his  father 
on  this  embassy,  to  the  executioners,  who  forth- 
with put  them  to  death.  (Diod.  xviil  48 ;  Arrian, 
ap.  Phot.  BiU.  p.  70 ;  AUien.  xiii.  p.  591.)  Plu- 
tarch (Phoc  30)  attributes  the  execution  of  De- 
mades to  Cassander. 

Demades  was  a  man  without  character  or  prin- 
ciple, and  was  accessible  to  bribes  from  whatever 
quarter  they  came,  ever  ready  to  betray  his  coun- 
ijry  and  his  own  party.  Even  the  good  he  did 
sprang  from  the  basest  motives.  The  ancients 
luve  preserved  many  features  which  illustrate  his 
profligate  and  dissolute  mode  of  life.  (Plut  Phoc 
1,  20,  30,  Prano.  Pei  Pu&L  Ger.  25  ;  Atiien.  ii.  p. 
44;  Aelian,  V.  H.  xiiL  12.)  He  owed  his  in- 
fluence in  the  public  afiiurs  of  Athens  to  his 
natural  skill  and  his  brilliant  oratorical  powers, 
which  were  the  pure  gift  of  nature,  and  which  he 
never  cultivated  according  to  the  rules  of  art  He 
always  spoke  extempore,  and  with  such  irresistible 
force  and  abundance  of  wit,  that  he  was  a  perfect 
nutch  for  Demosthenes  himself^  and  Quintilian 
does  not  hesitate  to  place  him  by  the  side  of 
Pericles.  (Cic.  Orat.  26,  BruL  9  ;  Plut  Denuuih. 
8,  10,  11,  Apophth.  p.  181  ;  Quintil  ii.  17.  §  12, 
xiL  10.  §  49.)  Both  Cicero  and  Quintilian  ex- 
pressly state,  that  Denudes  left  no  written  orations 
behind  him.  But  from  a  passage  in  Tcetzes  (CM. 
vi  36),  it  is  clear  that  the  rhetorician,  firam  whom 
he  copied,  possessed  orations  which  were  attributed 
to  Denudes.  There  is  extant  a  large  fragment  of 
an  oration  bearing  the  name  of  Demades  (vc^  8w- 
8cicacT(as),  which  must  have  been  delivered  in  b.  c. 
326,  and  in  which  he  defends  his  conduct  during 
the  period  of  Alexander's  reign.  It  was  found  by 
I.  Bekker  in  no  less  than  six  MSS.,  and  is  printed 


d5S 


DEMARATUS. 


m  tk0  eoDectioD*  of  tbe  Attic  onton,  bat  ito 
IpenniMneH  u  ■till  doobdnL  Sadat  attributes  to 
DcBMdesabo  akiHwyof  Ddm  and  of  the  birtk 
of  Leto^k  duldrai,  bat  thk  woik  can  leand j  bafv 
been  tbe  prodoction  of  oar  Demadea*  and  we  know 
of  no  otlker  penon  of  this  naaie  io  wbooi  h  can 
be  aaeribed.  (Robnkcn,  HuL  CnL  OraL  Or.  p. 
71,  &e.;  J.  G.  Hanptaana,  Dupmtatio  911a  Ih- 
■MdL  ti  HU  iribmlum,  fragau  oralL  enutdefwter, 
Geia,  176a,  4to^  nprinted  m  Reiake'k  Ovoionai, 
iT.p.24a,&c;  H.  Lhaidy,  Ditmrlafm  A  Ihmatft 
Ormton  Aikadmn,  Beriin,  1834,  Btol;  Weater- 
nana,  GteidL  dl  ^nadL  AimlteBauL  §  54,  notea  11 
—16.)  [L.  a] 

DEMAE^^ETUS  (A^^uibwratX  a  nnnme  of 
Asclrpioa,  dented  from  the  name  of  a  tenple  of 
bis  00  the  Alphdai.  (Paaa.  vi  21.  |  4.)    [L.&] 

DEMA'GORAS  {h^umyipaa),  of  Samoe,  u 
mentioaed  by  Dionyihia  of  HalicaniaMna  {A.  R. 
i  7*2),  together  with  Agathjihia,  as  a  writer  who 
agiRed  with  Ophahm  respecting  the  date  of  the 
fiMindatioa  of  Rome.  Bat  whether  Demagoiaa 
was  a  poet  like  AgathjDos  or  not  is  oncertain. 
He  is  often  mentioned  by  the  giammariana.  (Bek- 
ker,  Auecd.  p.  377  ;  Rarbmann,  Ameed.  L  pc  68  ; 
Eastath.  mi  IL  ix.558;  Eodoc  pc35;  ApostoL 
Fror.  n.  51 ;  SchoL  ad  Bmrip.  Piom,7.)   [L.  &] 

DEM  ARATA,  daoghter  of  Hicns  king  of  Syra- 
cnse,  was  manied  to  Andianodonia,  the  gvaidian 
of  HieronymosL  After  the  aanadnation  of  the 
btter,  she  pemaded  her  husband  to  seiae  on  the 
oovereign  power;  bat  his  heart  fiuled  him,  and 
be  sorrradeied  the  citadel  to  the  opposite  party. 
After  the  estahlishment  of  the  repaUic,  she  was 
pat  io  death,  together  with  her  nieee  Hannonia. 
(LiT.  xxiv.  22—25.)  [E.  H.  R] 

DEMARATUSCAtMpcmf),  15th  Emypontid, 
reigned  at  Sparta  from  aboat  b.  c.  510  to  491. 
Paosanias  speaks  of  him  as  sharingwith  Cleomenes 
the  honoor  of  exp^ing  Hippias  (b.  c  510)  (Pans. 
iiL  7  §  7),  and  Plntarch  (^  Firtfat  3fiJ.  p.  245,  d.) 
vnites  their  names  in  the  war  against  Aigoa. 
Under  TelesiUa,  he  says  **  the  Aigite  wcanen  beat 
back  Cleomenes  (cfarcspotf^arro)  and  thrust  out 
Demaratos'*  (^C/awrar),  aa  if  the  latter  bad  for  a 
time  effected  an  entrance.  **  He  had  gained,** 
says  Herodotus  (ri.  70),  "  tepf  frequent  distinc- 
tion for  deeds  and  for  ooanads,  and  had  in  par- 
ticular won  for  his  country,  alone  of  all  her  kings, 
an  Olympian  Tictory  in  the  foor-horM  chariot^raoe.* 

His  career,  boweTer,  was  cut  short  by  dis- 
sensions with  his  colleague.  In  the  invasion,  by 
which  Cleomenes  proposed  to  wreak  his  yengeance 
on  Athens,  Demaratns,  who  was  joint  commander, 
on  the  arrival  of  the  army  at  Eleusis,  followed  the 
example  of  the  Corinthums,  and  refused  to  co- 
operate any  further.  The  other  allies  began  now 
to  more  away,  and  Geomenes  was  forced  to  follow. 
(HerodoU  t.  75.)  Henceforward  we  may  eaaOy 
imagine  that  his  fury  at  his  indignities,  and  their 
general  incompatibility  of  temper,  would  render  the 
feud  between  them  violentand  obstinate.  In  &  c.  49 1 
Cleomenes  while  in  Aegina  found  himself  thwarted 
there,  and  intrigued  against  at  home,  by  his  adrer- 
sarr,  who  encouraged  the  Aeginetans  to  insult  him 
by  refusing  to  acknowledge  the  unaccredited  autho- 
rity of  a  single  king.  Geomenes  returned,  and  set 
the  whole  of  his  yehement  unscrupulous  energy  to 
work  to  rid  himself  of  Denuuratus,  calling  to  his  aid 
Leotychitles,  next  heir  to  the  hou«e  of  Prodes, 
whom  Demaratus  had,  moreorer,  made  his  enemy 


DEMARATUS. 
bf  robbing  him  of  bis  aJBaiKyd  bride,  Peresbs, 
daoghter  of  Cheilon.    (Uerodot  ti.  61,  65.) 

The  birth  of  Demaiatns  had  been  as  loDowa  :— 
King  Ariston  bad  twice  manied  without  isana. 
Whfle  his  second  wife  was  itin  aUre^  either  in 
anxiety  for  an  hair  or  out  of  men  passion,  be 
soogfat  and  by  a  carious  artifice  obtained  aa  his 
third  the  wife  of  his  friend  Agetui,  a  wonan  of 
remaikaUe  beauty,  fie  cntieed  the  hwhaad  into 
an  agreement,  that  each  should  give  the  other 
wbaterer  he  asked;  and  when  Agetas  had  chosen 
his  gift,  Aiiston  demanded  in  rvtum  that  he  riloaU 
giTe  him  his  wife;  A  son  was  bom.  Ariston 
was  sitting  in  judgment  with  die  ephors  when  the 
tidings  were  brooght,  and  oonating  the  months  on 
his  fingers,  said  in  their  pieaenee,  **  It  cannot  be 
mine.**  His  doubts,  boweTer,  appeared  no  fiirtber : 
he  owned  the  child,  and  gare  H,  in  aDusioa  to  the 
public  prayer  that  had  been  made  by  the  Spartans 
for  an  heir  to  his  house,  the  name  of  DemaataSL 
(Ibid.  ri.  61—64.) 

The  fether's  expression  waa  now  brought  up 
against  the  son.  Leot3rchides  dedared  him  on  oath 
to  be  wroagfully  on  the  throne ;  and,  in  the  ooo- 
sequent  prosecution,  he  brought  forward  the  ephors, 
whs  had  then  been  sitting  with  Ariston,  to  bear 
eridenee  of  his  words.  The  case  was  referred  to 
the  Delphian  oiade,  and  was  by  it,  throogh  the 
eoRupt  interference  of  CVwanenes,  decided  far  the 
aoeuser,  who  was  in  consequence  caiaed  to  the 
throno.    (Ibid.  ri.  64>-66.) 

Demaratus,  some  time  afW,  waa  ntting  as 
magistrate  at  the  Oymnopaedian  gamea.  Lsoty- 
chides  sent  bis  attendant  to  aak  the  iwnltiiig 
question,  how  it  felt  to  be  magisrratit  after  being 
kipg.  Demaratus,  stung  by  the  taunt,  made  a 
hasi^  and  menacing  reply ;  covered  up  his  face, 
and  withdrew  home  ;  sacrificed  there,  and  taking 
the  sacred  entrails,  sought  his  mother  and  conjured 
her  to  let  him  know  the  truth.  She  relied  by  an 
aoeoont  which  assuredly  leayes  the  modem  reader 
as  doubtful  as  before,  but  gave  him  perhaps  the 
conTiction  which  she  wished,  that  his  fether  was 
either  Ariston  or  the  hero  Astrahacus  ;  and,  in 
any  case,  he  seems  to  hare  made  up  his  mind  to 
regain,  by  whatever  means,  his  original  rank.  He 
went  to  Elis  under  pretext  of  a  journey  to  Delphi, 
and  here  perbapa  would  have  intrigued  for  sup- 
port, had  not  the  Spartans  suspected  and  sent  for 
him.  He  then  retired  to  Zacynthus,  and  on  being 
pursued  thither,  made  his  way  into  Asia  to  king 
Dareiua.    (Ibid.  Ti  67 — ^70.) 

At  the  court  of  Persia  he  was  fenNnably  re> 
ceived,  and  is  aid,  by  stating  the  Spartan  usage,  to 
hare  forwarded  the  claim  of  Xerxes  to  the  throne 
to  the  exclusion  of  his  brothers  bom  before  their 
&ther*8  accession  :  and  on  the  resolution  being 
taken  of  inrading  Greece,  to  have  sent,  with  what 
intent  or  feeling  Herodotus  would  not  Tentnie  to 
determine,  a  message,  curiously  concealed  [CLao. 
MXNBs],  to  his  countrymen  at  Sparta,  conveying 
the  intelligence.    (Ibid,  vii  3.  239.) 

Henceforward  Demaratus  performs  in  the  story 
of  Herodotus  with  high  dramatic  effect  the  part  of 
the  unheeded  counsellor,  who,  accompan3riiig  the 
invasion  and  listened  to  by  Xerxes,  saw  the  weak- 
ness of  those  countless  myriads,  and  ventured  to 
combat  the  extravagant  unthinking  confidence  of 
their  leader.  Thus  at  Doriscus,  afier  the  num- 
bering of  the  aimy ;  thus  at  Thermopylae,  when 
he  exphuned  that  it  was  for  battle  Utt  S>partani 


DEMARATUS. 

were  trimmiug  their  hair ;  thuB,  after  the  pass  was 
won,  when  Xerxes  owned  his  wiadom,  and  he  is 
said  to  have  given  the  fersighted  counsel  of  oc- 
cupying Cythera.  And  thus  finally  he,  says  the 
story,  was  with  Dicaens  in  the  plain  of  Thria, 
when  they  heard  the  mystic  Eleusinian  cry,  and 
saw  the  cloud  of  sacred  dust  pass,  as  escorting  the 
assistant  deities,  to  the  Grecian  fleet.  (Ibid.  vii. 
101—105,  209,  234,  235,  viiL  65.) 

Learing  the  imai^ation  of  Herodotus  and  his 
informants  responsible  for  much  of  this,  we  may 
■afely  believe  that  Demaratus,  like  Hippias  before, 
accompanied  the  expedition  in  the  hope  of  ven- 
granoe  and  restoration,  and,  probably  enough, 
with  the  mixed  feelings  ascribed  to  him.  Pausa- 
nias  (iiL  7-  §  7)  states,  that  his  family  continued 
long  in  Asia ;  and  Xenophon  {Hell,  iii.  1.  §  6) 
mentions  Eurysthenes  and  Procles,  his  descen- 
dants, as  lords  of  Peigamus,  Teuthrania,  and 
Halisama,  the  district  given  to  their  ancestor  by 
the  king  as  the  reward  of  his  service  in  the  expe- 
dition. The  Cyrean  army  found  Procles  at  Teu- 
thrania. (Xen.  Anab,  TiL  8. 17.)  ''To  this  fiunily 
also,"  says  Miiller  (Dor.  bk.  L  9.  §  8),  "  belongs 
Procles,  who  married  the  daughter  of  Aristotle,  when 
the  latter  was  at  Atameus,  and  had  by  her  two  sons, 
Procles  and  Demaratus.  (Sext  Empir.  adv.  Ma- 
them,  p.  518,  ed.  Col'')  (See  below.)  Plutarch's 
anecdote  {Them,  c.  29),  that  he  once  excited  the 
king's  anger  by  asking  leave  to  ride  through  Sardis 
with  the  royal  tiara,  and  was  restored  to  fiivonr  by 
Themist'odes,  can  only  be  said  not  to  be  in  contra- 
diction to  the  chronology.  (Clinton,  F,  //.  ii. 
p.  208.)  [A.  H.  C] 

DEM  ARA'TUS  {t!ritiApaeros\  a  merchant-noble 
of  Corinth,  and  one  of  the  Baochiadae.  When  the 
power  of  his  clan  had  been  overthrown  by  Cypse- 
lus.  about  B.  c.  657,  he  fled  from  Corinth,  and 
settled  at  Tarquinii  in  Etruria,  where  he  had 
mercantile  connexions.  According  to  Strabo,  he 
brought  with  him  a  large  body  of  retainers  and 
much  treasure,  and  thereby  gained  such  influence, 
that  he  was  made  ruler  of  Tarquinii.  He  is  said 
also  to  have  been  accompanied  by  the  painter 
Cleophantns  of  Corinth,  and  by  Eucheir  and  £u- 
grammus,  masters  of  the  plastic  arts,  and  together 
with  these  refinements,  to  have  even  introduced 
the  knowledge  of  alphabetical  writing  into  Etruria. 
He  married  an  Etrurian  wife,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons,  Aruns  and  Lucumo,  afterwards  L.  Tar- 
quinius  Priscus.  (Liv.  L  34;  Dionys.  iii.  46; 
Polyb.  vL  2;  Strab.  v.  p.  219,  yiii.  p.  378;  Cic. 
Tuac.  Quaest.  t.  37;  Tac.  Arm,  xi.  14  ;  Plin.  H.N. 
xxxT.  3,  12 ;  Niebuhr,  Rom.  Hid.  i.  pp.  351,  366, 
&c.)  For  the  Greek  features  pervading  the  story 
of  the  Tarquins,  see  Macaulay's  Lays  of  Ancient 
Home,  p.  80.  [E.  K] 

DEMARATUS  (ATj/io^os),  a  Corinthian, 
connected  by  hospitality  with  the  fimiily  of  Philip 
of  Macedon.  It  was  through  the  mediation  of 
Demaratus  that  Alexander  returned  home  firom 
Illyria,  where  he  had  taken  up  his  abode  in  con- 
sequence of  the  quarrel  between  himself  and  his 
father  at  the  marriage  of  the  latter  with  Cleopatra, 
B.  c.  337.     (Plut.  Alex.  9.)  [E.  E.] 

DEMARA'TUS(Aij/«£paToy).  1.  A  son  of  Py- 
thias, who  was  Aristotle's  daughter  by  his  wife  of 
the  same  name.  He  and  his  brother,  Procles,  were 
pupils  of  Theophrastus.  (Diog.  Laert.  v.  53 ;  Far 
brie.  BibL  Graec.  iii.  pp.  485,  504.)  He  appears 
to  hare  been  named  after  Demaratus,  king  of 


DEMETER. 


9HB 


Sparta,  firam  whom  his  fiither,  Procles,  was  de- 
scended. 

2.  A  Corinthian  author  of  uncertain  date,  who 
is  quoted  by  Plutarch.  {Affea.  15.)  He  is  per- 
haps the  same  whose  work  called  r/Mry^5ott/ici/a, 
on  the  subjects  of  Greek  tragedy,  is  referred 
to  by  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Stobaeus,  and 
the  Scholiast  on  Apollonius  Rhodius.  Plutarch 
also  quotes  works  of  Demaratus  on  rivers,  on 
Phrygia,  and  on  Arcadia.  (Plut-  ParaU.  Mm. 
16,  de  Fluv.  ix.  §§  3,  5  ;  Clem.  Alex.  ProtrepL 
c.  3;  Stob.  FlorU.  xxxix.  32,  33 ;  Schol.  ad  ApoU. 
Rhod.  i.  45, 1289 ;  Fabric.  BUtL  Graeo.  il  pp.  289, 
294 ;  Vossiua,  de  HiaL  Graeo.  p.  425,  ed.  Wester- 
mann.) 

3.  A  Spartan,  who  is  said  to  have  retorted 
upon  the  epigram  on  the  subjugation  of  Greece 
usually  ascribed  to  Hadrian  {AniAol.  il  p.  285)  by 
writing  under  it  a  line  from  a  speech  of  Achilles 
to  Patroclus.  (//.  xvl  70.)  When  inquiry  was 
made  as  to  who  had  **  capped"  the  imperial  epigram, 
he  replied  by  a  parody  on  Archilochus  {Froffm. 

EifJ  fUv  t^Otipiriicos  'EyvaXlov  woXtfUffr^s^  k.  r.  A. 
The  story  seems  to  rest  on  the  authority  of  a  note 
in  the  Vatican  MS.  This  does  not,  howerer,  give 
the  name  of  Demaratus,  which  occurs  in  the  ver- 
sion of  the  anecdote  in  the  Anthology  of  Pianudes. 
(See  Jacobs,  ad  Anthol.  I.  c.)  [E.  £.] 

DEMARCHUS  (A^ffiapxot),  son  of  Pidocns,  a 
Syzacusan.  He  was  one  of  the  generals  sent  out 
to  replace  Hermocrates  and  his  colleagues  in  the 
command  of  the  Syracusan  auxiliaries  in  Greece, 
when  those  generals  were  banished.  (Thuc.  viii. 
85 ;  Xen.  HeU.  i.  1.  §  80.)  After  his  return  he 
appears  to  have  taken  a  leading  part  in  public 
aflairs,  and  became  one  of  the  most  powerful  op- 
ponents of  the  rising  power  of  Dionysius.  He  was 
in  consequence  put  to  death  at  the  instigation  of 
the  latter,  at  the  same  time  with  Daphnaeus, 
shortly  after  Dionysius  had  been  appointed  general 
autocrator.     (Died,  xiil  96.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DEMA'RETE  (Aij/iop^riy),  daughter  of  Theron, 
tyrant  of  Agrigentum,  was  wife  of  Gelo,  tyrant 
of  Syracuse.  She  is  said  by  Diodorus  to  have 
exerted  her  influence  with  Gelo  to  grant  the 
Carthaginians  peace  on  moderate  terms  after  their 
great  defeat  at  Himera,  b.  c.  480.  In  return  for 
this  service  they  sent  her  a  crown  of  gold  of  the 
value  of  a  hundred  talents,  with  the  produce  of 
which,  or  more  probably  in  commemoration  of  the 
event,  she  caused  to  be  struck  for  the  first  time 
the  Ifu^e  silver  coins,  weighing  10  Attic  drachms 
or  50  Sicilian  litrae,  to  which  the  name  of  Dama- 
retion  was  given  in  her  honour.  (Died.  xi.  26 ; 
Schol.  in  Find.  O/.  iL  1 ;  Hesych.  ».  v.  A>7/uapfrioF ; 
Pollux,  ix.  80 ;  Annali  dell'Ist  di  Corrisp. 
Archeol  vol  ii.  p.  81.)  After  the  death  of  Gelo 
she  married  his  brother  and  successor  Polyzelus. 
(Schol  in  Find.  a.  ii.  29.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DEMEAS.     [Dameas.] 

DEME'TER  (Aiz/iifr^p),  one  of  the  great  divini- 
ties of  the  Greeks.  The  name  Demeter  is  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  the  same  as  yi}  tti^p,  that 
is,  mother  earth,  while  others  consider  Deo,  which 
is  synonymous  with  Demeter,  as^connected  with 
9als  and  Salvvfu,  and  as  derived  from  the  Cretan 
word  8i}a/,  barley,  so  that  Demeter  would  be  the 
mother  or  giver  of  barley  or  of  food  generally. 
(Horn.  IL  Y.  500.)  These  two  etymologies,  how- 
ever, do  not  suggest  any  diflerence  in  the  character 


960 


DEMETER. 


of  the  goddesB,  bat  leftve  it  eMenttaHj  tlie  nine. 
Demeter  wu  the  daughter  of  Croniu  and  Rhea, 
and  otter  of  Hestia,  Hera,  Aldet,  Pooeidon,  and 
Zeoa.  Like  the  other  children  of  Cronna  she  was 
deroared  by  her  father,  but  he  gave  her  forth 
again  after  taking  the  emetic  wluch  Metis  had 
giTen  him.  (Heaiod.  Theog,  452<,  &c. ;  Apollod. 
i.  2.  §  1.)  By  her  brother  Zeoa,  Demeter  became 
the  mother  of  Persephone  (Proserpina)  and  Dio- 
nynu  (Hesiod.  Theog.  912;  Diod.  iii.  62),  and  bj 
Poseidon  of  Despoena  and  the  horse  Arion.  (Apol- 
lod. iii.  6.  §  8 ;  Pans.  Yiii.  37.  §  6.)  The  most 
prominent  part  in  the  mythns  of  Doneter  is  the 
rape  of  her  daughter  Persephone  by  Pluto,  and 
this  story  not  only  suggests  the  main  idea  em- 
bodied in  Demeter,  bot  also  directs  oar  attention 
to  the  principal  seata  of  her  worship.  Zeus,  with- 
oat  the  knowledge  of  Demeter,  had  promised  Per- 
sephone to  Plato,  and  while  the  onsospecting  mai- 
den was  gathering  flowers  which  Zeos  had  caused 
to  grow  in  order  to  tempt  her  and  to  fityoor  Pluto^s 
acheme,  the  earth  suddenly  opened  and  she  was 
carried  off  by  Aidoneos  (Plato).  Her  cries  of 
angwish  were  heard  only  by  Hecate  and  Helios. 
Her  mother,  who  heard  only  the  echo  of  her  Toioe, 
immediately  set  oat  in  search  of  her  daughter. 
The  spot  where  Persephone  was  belieTed  to  haTe 
been  carried  into  the  lower  worid  is  different  in 
the  different  traditions  ;  the  common  story  places 
it  in  Sicily,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Enna,  on 
mount  Aetna,  or  between  the  wells  Cyane  and 
Arethusa.  (Hygin.  Fab.  U6,  274 ;  Ot.  Met,  r, 
385,  Faai.  \w,  422 ;  Diod.  ▼.  3 ;  Cic  ta  Verr.  iv. 
48.)  This  legend,  which  points  to  Sicily,  thoogh 
undoubtedly  Tery  ancient  (Pind.  Nem.  i.  17),  is 
certainly  not  the  original  tradition,  since  the 
worship  of  Demeter  was  introdaoed  into  Sicily  by 
colonists  from  Megan  and  Corinth.  Other  tnidi- 
tions  place  the  rape  of  Persephone  at  Erineos  on 
the  Cephissus,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Eleusis 
(Orph.  Hymm,  17. 15^  at  Colonus  in  Attica  (SchoL 
ad  SopL  Oed,  Col.  1590),  in  an  isUnd  of  the 
Atlantic  near  the  western  coast  of  Spain  (Orph. 
Argon,  1190),  at  Hermione  in  Peloponnesus 
(Apollod.  L  5.  §  1 ;  Stxab.  yiii.  pw  373),  m  Crete 
(Scnol.  ad  Hesiod,  lluog,  914),  or  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Pisa.  (Pans.  tL  21.  §  1.)  Othen 
again  place  the  event  at  Pheneus  in  Arcadia 
(Conon,  iVorr.  15),  or  at  Cysicus  (Propert.  iiu  21. 
4),  while  the  Homeric  hymn  on  Demeter  places 
it  in  the  plain  of  Nysa  in  Asia.  In  the  Iliad  and 
Odyssey  the  T^»e  of  Persephone  is  not  expressly 
mentioned.  Demeter  wandered  aboat  in  search  of 
her  danghter  £»  nine  days,  without  taking  any 
nectar  or  ambrosia,  and  without  bathing.  On  the 
tenth  she  met  Hecate,  who  told  her  that  she  had 
heard  the  cries  of  Persephone,  but  did  not  know 
who  had  carried  her  o£  Both  then  hastened  to 
Helios,  who  rerealed  to  them  that  Pluto  had  been 
the  mTisher,  and  with  the  consent  of  Zeus.  Demeter 
in  her  anger  at  this  news  avoided  Olympus,  and 
dwelt  upon  earth  among  men,  conferring  presents 
and  Ueasings  wherever  she  was  kindly  received, 
and  severely  punishing  those  who  repulsed  her  or 
did  not  receive  her  gifts  with  proper  reverence. 
In  this  manner  she  came  to  Celeos  at  Elensia. 
[CiLBua.]  As  the  goddess  still  continued  in  her 
anger,  and  produced  fiunine  on  the  earth  by  not 
allowing  the  fields  to  produce  any  fruit,  Zeos, 
anxious  that  the  race  of  mortals  should  not  become 
extinct,  sent  Iris  to  indaoe  Demeter  to  return  to 


DEMETEB. 

Olympus.  (Comp.  Paos.  viii.  42.  §  2.)  But  In 
vain.  At  l»agth  Zeus  sent  oat  dl  the  gods  of 
Olympus  to  conciliate  her  by  entreaties  and  pre- 
sents ;  but  she  vowed  not  to  return  to  Olympus, 
nor  to  restore  the  fertility  of  the  earth,  till  she  had 
seen  her  daughter  again.  Zens  accordingly  sent 
Hermes  into  Erebus  to  fetch  back  Persepbome. 
Aidoneus  consented,  indeed,  to  Persephone  return- 
ing, but  gave  her  a  part  of  a  pomegranate  to  eat, 
in  order  that  she  might  not  always  remain  with 
Demeter.  Hermes  then  took  her  in  Pluto^ 
chariot  to  Eleusis  to  her  mother,  to  whom,  after  a 
hearty  welcome,  she  related  her  fete.  At  Eleusis 
both  were  joined  by  Hecate,  who  henceforth  re- 
mained the  attendant  and  companion  of  Persephone. 
Zeus  now  sent  Rhea  to  persuade  Demeter  to 
return  to  Olympus,  and  also  granted  that  Perse- 
phone should  spend  only  a  part  of  the  year  (i.  e. 
the  winter)  in  subterraneous  darkness,  and  that 
during  the  rest  of  the  year  she  should  remain  with 
her  mother.  (Comp.  Ov.  MeL  v.  565,  FiuL  iv. 
614 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  146.)  Rhea  accordingly  de- 
scended to  the  Rharian  pkun  near  Eleusis,  and 
conciliated  Demeter,  who  now  again  allowed  the 
finits  of  the  fields  to  grow.  But  before  she  parted 
from  Eleusis,  she  instructed  Triptolemus,  Diodes, 
Eumolpus,  and  Celeus  in  the  mode  of  her  worship 
and  in  the  mysteries. 

These  are  the  main  features  of  the  mythus 
about  Demeter,  as  it  is  oontuned  in  the  Homeric 
hymn ;  in  later  traditions  it  is  variously  modified. 
Respecting  her  connexions  with  Jasion  or  Jasins, 
Tantalus,  Melissa,  Cychreus,  Eiysichthon,  Pan- 
dareus,  and  others,  see  the  different  articles. 
Demeter  was  the  goddess  of  the  earth  (Enripw 
Bacek.  276),  and  more  especially  of  the  earth  as 
producing  fruit,  and  consequentiy  of  agriculture, 
whence  human  food  or  bread  is  called  by  Homer 
(//.  xiiL  322)  the  gift  of  Demeter.  The  notion 
of  her  being  the  author  of  the  earth^s  fertility  was 
extended  to  that  of  fertility  in  general,  and  she 
accordingly  was  looked  upon  also  as  the  goddess  of 
marriage  (Serv.  ad  Aen,  iv.  58),  and  was  wop- 
shipped  especially  by  women.  Her  priestess  also 
initiated  young  married  people  into  the  duties  of 
their  new  situation.  (Plut.  de  Of.  eomj.  1.)  As 
the  goddess  of  the  earth  she  was  like  the  other 
Scol  x^^*"*^  A  subterraneous  divinity,  who  worked 
in  the  regions  inaccessible  to  the  rays  of  Helios, 
As  agriculture  is  the  basb  of  a  well-regulated 
social  condition,  Demeter  is  represented  also  as  the 
friend  of  peace  and  as  a  law-giving  goddess.  (^«a^ 
l»o^6pos^  Callinu^ynM.  »  Cb-.  138 ;  Orph.  Hymm. 
39.  4 ;  Viig.  Aen.  iv.  58 ;  Hom.  //.  v.  500 ;  Ov. 
MeL  V.  341 ;  Pans.  viiL  15.  §  1.)  The  mythns  oC 
Demeter  and  her  daughter  embodies  the  idea,  that 
the  productive  powers  of  the  earth  or  nature  rest 
or  are  concealed  during  the  winter  season;  the 
goddess  (Demeter  and  Pene^one,  also  called  Cora, 
are  here  identified)  then  rules  in  the  depth  of  the 
earth  mournfiil,  but  striving  upwards  to  the  all- 
animating  light.  Persephone,  who  has  eaten  of 
the  pomegranate,  is  the  fructified  flower  that  re- 
turns in  spring,  dwells  in  the  region  of  light  daring 
a  portion  of  the  year,  and  nourishes  men  and 
animals  with  her  fruits.  Later  philosophical  writers, 
and  perhaps  the  mysteries  also,  referred  the  dis- 
appearance and  return  of  Persephone  to  the  burial 
of  the  body  of  man  and  the  immortality  of  his 
soul.  Demeter  was  worshipped  in  Crete,  Delos, 
Aigolis,  Attica,  the  western  coast  of  Asia,  Sicily, 


DEMETER. 

and  Italy,  and  her  worship  contisted  in  a  great 
meamue  in  oxgic  myateries.  Among  the  many 
festiTalB  celehrated  in  her  honour,  &e  Thesmo- 
phoiia  and  Eleiuinia  were  the  principal  ones. 
(DicL  of  Ant  8,  w.  Cklota,  Haloc^  Tkesmophoria, 
EUurinia^  Megalartia  CMoma.)  The  eacrifices 
offered  to  her  consisted  of  pigs,  the  symbol  of  fer^ 
tiJity,  bolls,  cows,  honey-cakes,  and  fruits.  (Macrob. 
Sot  L  12,  iiL  11 ;  Diod.  ▼.  4 ;  Pans.  ii.  35.  §  4, 
viii.  42,  in  fin. ;  Ov.  Fast.  iv.  545.)  Her  temples 
were  called  Megara,  and  were  often  built  in  groves 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  towns.  (Pans.  L  39.  §  4, 
40.  $  5,  Tii  26.  §  4,  viiL  54.  «  5,  ix.  25.  $  5; 
Strab.  Tiii.  p.  344,  ix.  p.  435.)  Many  of  her 
surnames,  which  are  treated  of  in  separate  articles, 
are  descriptive  of  the  character  of  the  goddess. 
She  was  often  represented  in  works  of  art,  though 
scarcely  one  entire  statue  of  her  is  preserved.  Her 
representations  appear  to  have  been  brought  to 
ideal  perfection  by  Praxiteles.  (Paus.  i.  2.  §  4.) 
Her  image  resembled  that  of  Hera,  in  its  maternal 
character,  but  had  a  softer  expression,  and  her  eyes 
were  less  widely  opened.  She  was  represented 
sometimes  in  a  sitting  attitude,  sometimes  walking, 
and  sometimeB  riding  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  horses 
or  draffons,  but  always  in  full  attire.  Around  her 
head  Ae  wore  a  garland  of  corn-ears  or  a  simple 
ribband,  and  in  her  hand  she  held  a  sceptre,  corn- 
ears  or  a  poppy,  sometimes  also  a  torch  and  the 
mystic  basket.  (Pans.  iii.  19.  $  4,  viiL  31.  §  I, 
42.  $  4 ;  Plin.  ff.  N.  xxxiv.  8.  s.  19.)  She  appears 
most  frequently  on  gems  and  vases. 

The  Romans  received  the  worship  of  Demeter, 
to  whom  they  applied  the  name  of  Ceres,  from 
Sicily.  (VaL  Max.  i.  1.  §  1.)  The  first  temple 
of  Ceres  at  Rome  was  vowed  by  the  dictator  A. 
Poatnmius  Albinus,  in  b.  c.  496,  for  the  purpose  of 
ayerting  a  fiimine  with  which  Rome  was  threaten- 
ed during  a  war  with  the  Latins^  (Dionys.  vi. 
17,  comp.  i  33 ;  Tacit.  Ann.  ii.  49.)  In  intro- 
ducing this  foreign  divinity,  the  Romans  acted  in 
their  usual  manner  ;  they  instituted  a  festival  with 
games  in  honour  of  her  (DicL  of  Ant,  s,  v.Cen- 
aiia)j  and  gave  the  management  of  the  sacred  rites 
and  ceremonies  to  a  Greek  priestess,  who  was 
usually  taken  from  Naples  or  Velia,  and  received 
the  Roman  franchise,  in  order  that  the  sacrifices 
on  behalf  of  the  Roman  people  might  be  offered  up 
by  a  Roman  citizen.  (Cic.  pro  Balb.  24  ;  Festus, 
9, «.  Cfraeca  sacra,)  In  all  other  respects  Ceres 
waa  looked  upon  veiy  much  in  the  same  light  as 
Tellus,  whose  nature  closely  resembled  that  of 
Ceres.  Pigs  were  sacrificed  to  both  divinities,  in 
the  seasons  of  sowing  and  in  harvest  time,  and  also 
at  the  burial  of  the  dead.  It  is  strange  to  find 
that  the  Romans,  in  adopting  the  worship  of 
Demeter  from  the  Greeks,,  did  not  at  the  same 
time  adopt  the  Greek  name  Demeter.  The  name 
Ceres  can  scarcely  be  explained  from  the  Latin 
language.  Servius  informs  us  {ad  Aen.  ii.  325), 
that  Ceres,  Pales,  and  Fortuna  were  the  penates 
of  the  Etruscans,  and  it  may  be  that  the  Romans 
applied  to  Demeter  the  name  of  a  divinity  of  a 
similar  nature,  whose  worship  subsequently  became 
extinct,  and  left  no  trsce  except  the  name  Ceres. 
We  remarked  above  that  Demeter  and  Persephone 
or  Cora  were  identified  in  the  mythus,  and  it  may 
be  that  Ceres  is  only  a  different  form  for  Cora  or 
Core.  But  however  thin  may  be,  the  worship  of 
Ceres  soon  acquired  considerable  political  im- 
portance at  Rome.  The  property  of  traitors  against 


DEMETRIUS. 


96\ 


the  republic  was  often  made  over  to  h6r  femple. 
(Dionys.  vi  89,  viii.  79  j  Plin.  H.  N.  xxxiv.  4. 
s.  9 ;  Liv.  ii.  41.)  The  decrees  of  the  senate  were 
deposited  in  her  temple  for  the  inspection  of  the 
tribunes  of  the  people.  (Liv.  iii.  55,  xxxiii.  25.) 
If  we  further  consider  that  the  aediles  had  the 
special  superintendence  of  this  temple,  it  is  very 
probable  that  Ceres,  whose  worship  was  like  the 
plebeians,  introduced  at  Rome  from  without,  had 
some  peculiar  relation  to  the  plebeian  order. 
(Miiller,  Dor,  ii.  10.  $  3;  Preller,  Demeter  und 
Persephone^  em  Qfobts  mythol.  Untersuch,^  Ham- 
burg, 1837,  8vo.;  Welcker,  ZeUsckri/i  fur  die 
alie  Kunstj  L  1,  p.  96,  &c. ;  Niebuhr,  Hist,  of 
Borne,  I  p.  621 ;  Hartung,  Die  ReUff.  der  Earner, 
u.  p.  135,  Ac.)  [L.  S.] 

DEMETRIA'NUS(Ai?/itrrptoyrfs),  of  Ravenna, 
the  father  of  the  celebrated  rhetorician  Aspasius, 
lived  in  the  time  of  the  emperor  Alexander  Severus, 
and  was  no  less  distinguished  as  a  rhetorician  than 
as  a  critical  mathematician.  (Philostr.  Vit.  Soph. 
ii  33.  $  1 ;  Suidas,  «.  «.  'Aerwdaios.)        [L.  S.1 

DEME'TRIUS(Ai?/uiJtp«w).  1.  Son  of  Althae- 
menes,  commander  of  one  of  the  squadrons  of 
Macedonian  cavalry  under  Alexander.  (Arrian, 
Anab.  iii.  11,  iv.  27,  v.  21.) 

2.  Son  of  Pythonax,  sumamed  Pheidon,  one  of 
the  select  band  of  cavalry,  called  irdipot,  in  the 
service  of  Alexander.  (Arrian,  Anab.  iv.  12; 
Plut.  Alex.  54.) 

3.  One  of  the  body-guards  of  Alexander,  was 
suspected  of  being  engaged  in  the  conspiracy  of 
Philotas,  and  displaced  in  consequence.  (Arrian, 
Anab.  iii.  27.) 

4.  A  son  of  Ariarathes  V.,  king  of  Cappadocia, 
commanded -the  forces  sent  by  his  father  in  154 
B.  G.  to  support  Attalus  in  his  war  against  Prusias. 
(Polyb.  xxxiii.  10.) 

5.  A  native  of  Gadara  in  Syria,  and  a  freedman 
of  Pompey,  who  shewed  him  the  greatest  fiivonr, 
and  allowed  him  to  accumulate  immense  riches. 
After  the  conquest  of  S^ria,  Pompey  rebuilt  and 
restored  at  his  request  his  native  town  of  Gadara, 
which  had  been  destroyed  by  the  Jews.  (Joseph. 
Ant.  xiv.  4.  §i,  de  BeU.  Jud.  i.  7.  §  7.)  An 
anecdote  related  by  Plutarch  shews  the  excessive 
adulation  paid  him  in  the  East,  on  account  of  his 
well-known  influence  with  Pompey.  (Pint.  Pon^. 
40,  Cato  Min.  13.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DEME'TRIUS  (AijM^kpws),  king  of  Bactria, 
son  of  EuthydemuB.  Polybius  mentions  (xi.  34), 
that  when  Antiochus  the  Great  invaded  the  ter- 
ritories of  Euthydemus,  the  latter  sent  his  son 
Demetrius,  then  quite  a  youth,  to  negotiate  with 
the  Syrian  king ;  and  that  Antiochus  was  so  much 
pleased  with  the  young  man's  appearance  and 
manners,  that  he  confirmed  Euthydemus  in  his  so- 
vereignty, and  promised  one  of  his  own  daughten 
in  marriage  to  Demetrius.  The  other  notices  we 
possess  of  this  prince  are  scanty  and  confused; 
but  it  seems  certain  (notwithstanding  the  opinion 
to  the  contrary  advanced  by  Bayer,  HisL  Regni 
Graeeorttm  Badriani,  p.  83),  that  Demetrius  suc- 
ceeded his  fi&ther  in  the  sovereignty  of  Bactria, 
where  he  reigned  at  least  ten  years.  Strabo  par- 
ticularly mentions  him  as  among  those  Bacteian 
kings  who  made  extensive  conquests  in  northern 
India  (Strab.  xi.  1 1.  §  1),  though  the  limit  of  his  ao* 
quisitions  cannot  be  ascertained.  Justin,  on  the  con- 
trary, caUs  him  **  rex  Indorum^  (xli.  6),  and  speaks 
of  him  as  making  war  on  and  Imueging  Eucratides, 

Sq 


M3  DEHETRinS. 

kii««rBMim.  Mkmiiet  (A^if.  vol.  no.  ^  473) 
hm  mm  III  <T  that  there  were  two  Donetrii,  one 
tiw  MBof  Eathydennu,  tbeoUwr  a  king  of  northern 
India ;  bat  it  does  not  Mem  neoeMuy  to  have 
neonne  to  this  hypothena.  The  most  probaUe 
Tiew  of  the  nuitter  ii,  that  Eooatidea  retolted 
from  Demetrina,  while  the  ktter  waa  engaged  in 
Ua  wva  in  India,  and  eatah&hed  hit  power  in 
Baetria  proper,  or  the  piOTtnees  north  of  the  Hindoo 
Kooah,  wh3e  Demettios  retained  the  eoontriea  aonth 
of  that  harrier.  Both  princes  may  thus  have  ruled 
eontemponneooal J  for  a  oonaiderable  space  of  time. 
(CompL  Wilson^  Ariama,  pp.  228—231 ;  Lasaen, 
GmJL  der  Baehr.  Kom^  p.  230  ;  Raonl  Rochette, 
Jomnu  det  Saraiu^  for  183.%  pi  521.)  It  is  pro- 
bablj  to  this  Demetrios  that  we  are  to  ascribe  the 
faondation  of  the  citj  of  Demetriaa  in  Arschoaia, 
~  hj  Isidore  of  Charaz  (p.  8,  ed.  Hndson ; 
,  p.  232).  The  chronology  of  hu  reign. 


like  that  of  all  the  Bactrian  kings,  is  extremely  nn- 
cettain :  his  accesnon  is  placed  by  M.  R.  Rochette 
in  BLclfH) (Jomm.  da  Sanms,  Oct  1835,  p. 594), 
hjLmMnia\9,^{Cff*ek.derBaetr.Kdmkff,^2S2\ 
and  it  seems  probable  that  he  reigned  aboat  20  or 
25  rears.  (Wilson's  ArioMo,  pi  231.)  [E.  H.  B.] 
DKMETRIl'S  (AuMtk^O  U  king  of  MAcn- 
DoxtA,  samamed  PoLfoarxm  (UoXiopmrrns), 
or  the  Besieg<>r,  was  the  son  of  Antigonns,  king  of 
Asia,  and  Stratonice,  the  daughter  of  Corriiaeas. 
He  was  distinguished  when  a  ronng  man  for  his 
ailectionate  attnchment  to  his  parents,  and  he  and 
Antigonos  continued,  throughout  the  life  of  the 
latter,  to  present  a  rare  example  of  unanimity. 
While  yet  very  young,  he  was  married  to  Phila, 
the  daughter  of  Antipater  and  widow  of  Ciaterus, 
a  woman  of  the  noblest  character,  but  considerably 
older  than  himself,  in  consequence  of  which  it  was 
not  without  difficulty  that  he  was  persuaded  by 
Antigonus  to  consent  to  the  match.  (Plut.  Demetr. 
14.)  He  accompanied  his  fiither  in  his  campaigns 
against  Eomenea,  and  commanded  the  select  body 
of  cardry  called  rnupoi  at  the  battle  in  Gabiene 
(a.  c.  3lt),  at  which  time  he  was  about  twenty 

rn  old.  (Diod.  xix.  29.)  The  following  year 
commanded  the  whole  right  wing  of  the  army 
of  Antii^onns  in  the  second  battle  of  Gabiene  (Id. 
six.  40);  and  it  must  be  mentioned  to  his  credit, 
that  after  the  capture  of  Enmenes.  he  interceded 
earnestly  with  his  fiither  to  spare  his  life.  (Plut 
Bmwu  18.)  Two  years  afterwards,  be  was  left  by 
Antigonus  in  the  chief  command  of  Syria,  while 
the  ktter  proceeded  to  carry  on  the  war  in  Asia 
Minor.  In  the  spring  of  a  c.  312.  Ptolemy  in- 
vaded Syria  with  a  large  army;  and  Demetrius, 
contrary' to  the  advice  of  the  more  experienced 
generals  whom  his  fitther  had  left  with  him  as  a 
council  of  war,  hastened  to  gire  him  battle  at 
Oaaa,  but  was  totally  defeated  and  lost  the  greater 
part  of  his  aimv.  this  reverse  compelled  him  to 
abandon  Tyre  and  the  whole  of  Syria,  which  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Ptolemy,  and  Demetrius  retired 
into  Cilicia,  hut  soon  after  in  nart  retrioTed  his 
disaster,  by  surprising  Cilles  (who  had  been  sent 
i^ainat  him  by  Ptolemy)  on  his  march  near  Myua, 
and  takiog  him  and  his  whole  army  prisoners. 
(Diod.  xix.  80—85,  93;  Plut  IViie/r.  5,  6.) 
He  waa  now  joined  by  Antigonus,  and  Ptolemy  i 
iflimediately  wvn  way  before  them.  Demetrius 
was  next  employed  by  his  fother  in  an  expedition 
i^nst  the  Nabathacan  Arabs,  and  in  a  more  im- 
portant one  to  recoTer  Babylon,  which  had  been 


DEMETRIUS. 

latdy  ocenpied  by  SdeoouL  Thia  he  aooampGshed 
with  little  difficulty,  but  did  not  eomplete  his 
woik,  and  without  waiting  to  rednee  one  of  the 
forts  or  citadels  of  Babylon  itael^  he  left  a  force 
to  continue  the  siege,  and  returned  to  join  Antigo- 
nna,  who  almost  immediately  afterwaida  oonduded 
peace  with  the  confedeiatea,  &  a  311.  (Diod.  xix. 
96-98,  1 00 ;  Pint  Demdr,  7.)  This  did  not  last 
long,  sod  Ptdemy  quickly  renewed  the  war,  which 
waa  howertf  almost  confined  to  maritime  opera- 
tions on  the  coasts  of  Cilicia  and  Cyprus,  in  which 
Demetrius,  who  commanded  the  fleet  of  Antigonus, 
obtained  many  successes.  In  307  he  waa  de- 
spatched by  his  fother  with  a  powerful  fleet  and 
army  to  endeavour  to  wrest  Greece  from  the 
hands  of  Cassander  and  Ptolemy,  who  held  aD  the 
principal  towns  in  it,  notwithstanding  that  the 
freedom  of  the  Greek  cities  had  been  expresslT 
guuanteed  by  the  treaty  of  31 1.  He  first  directed 
his  course  to  Athens,  where  he  waa  receired  with 
enthusiasm  by  the  people  aa  their  liberatoc.  De- 
metrius the  Phalerean,  who  had  in  foct  goToned 
the  city  for  (Cassander  during  the  last  ten 
years,  was  expelled,  and  the  fort  at  Mnnychia 
taken.  Megara  was  also  reduced,  and  its  liberty 
prockumed ;  after  which  Demetrius  took  vp  hia 
abode  for  the  winter  at  Athens,  where  he  was  re^ 
ceired  with  the  most  extravagant  flatteries :  divine 
honours  being  paid  him  under  the  title  of  **the 
Preserve**  {6  Zmti^),  and  his  name  being  ranked 
with  thoae  of  Dionysus  and  Demeter  among  the 
tutehury  deities  of  Athena.  (Pkt  Demeir.  8 — 1 3 ; 
Diod.  XX.  45,  46.)  It  was  at  this  time  also  that 
he  married  Eurydioe,  the  widow  of  Ophellns  of  Gy- 
rene, but  an  Athenian  by  birth,  and  a  descendant 
of  the  great  Miltiades.  (Plut  Demeir.  14.) 

From  Athens  Demetrius  was  recalled  by  his 
father  to  take  the  command  of  the  war  in  Cyprus 
against  Ptolemy.  He  invaded  that  island  with  a 
powerful  fleet  and  army,  defeated  Ptolemy^  bro- 
ther, Menehius,  who  held  possession  of  the  island, 
and  shut  him  up  in  Salamis,  which  he  beaieged 
dosely  both  by  sea  and  land.  Ptokmy  hinuelf 
advanced  with  a  numerous  fleet  to  the  relief  of  his 
brother ;  but  Demetrius  was  prepared  for  his  ap- 
proach, and  a  givat  sea-fight  enmedy  in  whidi, 
after  an  obstinate  contest  Demetrius  was  entirely 
victorious :  Ptolemy  lost  120  ships  of  war,  besidea 
transports;  and  his  naval  power,  which  had  hi- 
therto been  regarded  as  invincible,  was  utterly 
annihilated,  (n.  a  306.)  Menelaus  immediately 
afterwards  snxrendered  his  aimy  and  the  whole  of 
(>rpras  mto  the  hands  of  Demetrius.  It  waa  after 
thb  victtay  that  Antigonus  for  the  first  time  as- 
sumed the  title  of  king,  which  he  bestowed  also  at 
the  tame  time  upon  his  son, — an  example  quickly 
followed  bv  their  rival  monarchs.  (Diod.  xx.  47 — 
53;  Pint  Dfmeir.  15—18  j  Polyaen.  ir.  7.  $  7  ; 
Justin,  XT.  2.) 

Demetrius  now  for  a  time  gave  himaelf  up  to 
luxury  and  rereliy  in  Cyprus.  Among  other  pri- 
sonen  that  had  follen  into  hia  hands  in  the  late 
rictory  waa  the  noted  courteian.  Lamia,  who, 
thongh  no  longer  in  the  prime  of  her  youth,  soon 
obtamed  the  greatest  influence  over  the  young 
king.  (Plut  Demetr.  16, 19, 27;  Atiien.  iv.  p.  128, 
xiiL  pL  577.)  From  these  enjoyments  he  was, 
however,  soon  compelled  to  rouse  himsdf,  in  order 
to  take  part  with  Antigonns  in  his  expedition 
against  £gyp^  *  ^^  ^  ^^  which  he  commanded 
sofiiered  severely  foom  stonB%  and,  after  meeting 


DEMETRIUS. 

witih  msny  disasten,  both  fiither  mid  son  weTe 
compelled  to  retreat.  (Diod.  xx.  73 — 76  ;  Plat. 
Demetr.  19.)  In  the  following  year  (b.  c.  305) 
Demetriai  determined  to  punish  the  Rhodians  for 
having  refbaed  to  support  his  fiither  and  himself 
against  Ptolemy,  and  proceeded  to  besiege  their 
city  both  by  sea  and  land.  The  siege  which  fol- 
lowed is  rendered  one  of  the  most  memorable  in 
ancirat  history,  both  by  the  vigorous  and  able  re- 
sistance of  the  besieged,  and  by  the  extraordinary 
efforts  made  by  Demetrins,  who  displayed  on  this 
occasion  in  their  full  extent  that  fertility  of  re- 
source and  ingenuity  in  devising  new  methods  of 
attack,  which  earned  for  him  the  surname  of  Po- 
lioioetes.  The  gigantic  machines  with  which  he 
assailed  the  walls,  the  largest  of  which  was  called 
the  Helepolis  or  city-taker,  were  objects  of  admira- 
tion in  succeeding  ages.  But  all  his  exertions 
were  unavailing,  and  after  the  siege  had  lasted 
above  a  year,  he  was  at  length  induced  to  conclude 
a  treaty,  by  which  the  Rhodians  engaged  to  sup- 
port Antigonus  and  Demetrius  in  all  cases,  except 
against  Ptolemy,  b.  c.  304.  (Diod.  xx.  81 — 88, 
91—100 ;  Plut.  Demetr,  21,  22.) 

This  treaty  was  brought  about  by  the  interven- 
tion of  envoys  from  Athens;  and  thither  Deme- 
trius immediately  hastened,  to  relieve  the  Athe- 
nians, who  were  at  this  time  hard  pressed  by  Cas- 
sander.  Landing  at  Aulis,  he  quickly  made  him- 
self master  of  Chalcis,  and  compelled  Cassander 
not  only  to  raise  the  siege  of  Athens,  but  to  eva- 
cuate aJl  Greece  south  of  Thermopylae.  He  now 
again  took  up  his  winter^quarters  at  Athens,  where 
he  was  received  as  before  with  the  most  extravar 
gant  flatteries,  and  again  gave  himself  up  to  the 
most  imbounded  licentiousness.  With  the  spring 
of  303  he  hastened  to  resume  the  work  of  the 
liberation  of  Greece.  Sicyon,  Corinth,  Argos,  and 
all  the  smaller  towns  of  Arcadia  and  Achaia,  which 
were  held  by  garrisons  for  Ptolemy  or  Cassander, 
suooesaiTdy  fell  into  his  hands;  and  it  seems  pro- 
bable that  he  eren  extended  his  expeditions  as  far 
as  Leacadia  and  Corcyra.  (See  Droysen,  Chach,  d, 
Naohfplg,  p.  511;  Thirlwall's  Greece,  vii.  p.  353.) 
The  iiboty  of  all  the  separate  states  was  proclaim- 
ed ;  but,  at  a  general  assembly  held  at  Corinth, 
Demetrins  received  the  title  of  commander-in-chief 
of  all  (heece  (ifye/M»y  riis  'EAAciSof ),  the  same 
which  bad  been  formerly  bestowed  upon  Philip 
and  Alexander.  At  Argos,  where  he  made  a  con- 
siderable stay,  he  married  a  third  wife — ^Deidar 
meia,  sister  of  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epeirus — though 
both  Phila  and  Eurydice  were  still  living.  The 
debaucheries  in  which  he  indulged  during  his  stay 
at  Athens,  where  he  again  spent  the  following 
winter,  and  even  within  the  sacred  precincts  of 
the  Parthenon,  where  he  was  lodged,  were  such  as 
to  excite  general  indignation;  but  nothing  could 
exceed  the  meanness  and  servility  of  the  Athenians 
towards  him,  which  was  such  as  to  provoke  at  once 
his  wonder  and  contempt.  A  curious  monument 
of  their  abject  flattery  remains  to  us  in  the  Jthy- 
phalUc  hymn  preserved  by  Athenaeus  (vi  p.  253). 
All  the  laws  were,  at  the  same  time,  viohited  in 
order  to  allow  him  to  be  initiated  in  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries.  (Plut  Demetr.  23—27;  Diod.  xx.  100, 
102,  103 ;  Polyaen.  iv.  7.  §§  3,  8  ;  Athen.  vi.  p. 
253,  XV.  p.  697.) 

The  next  year  (b.  c  302)  he  was  opposed  to 
Cassander  in  Thessaly,  but,  though  greatly  supe- 
rior in  force,  effected  little  beyond  the  reduction  of 


DEMETRIUS. 


963 


Pherae.  This  inactivity  came  at  a  critical  time  : 
Cassander  had  already  concluded  a  league  with 
Lysimachus,  who  invaded  Asia,  while  Seleucus 
advanced  fiom  the  East  to  co-operate  with  him. 
Antigonus  was  obliged  to  summon  Demetrius  to 
his  support,  who  concluded  a  hasty  treaty  with 
Cassander,  and  crossed  over  into  Asia.  The  fol- 
lowing year  their  combined  forces  were  totally 
defeated  by  those  of  Lysimachus  and  Seleucus  in 
the  great  battle  of  Ipsus,  and  Antigonus  himself 
slain,  &  c.  301.  (Diod.  xx.  106—118;  Plut  De- 
metr,  28,  29.)  Demetrius,  to  whose  impetuosity 
the  loss  of  the  battle  would  seem  to  be  in  great 
measure  owing,  fled  to  Ephesus,  and  from  thence 
set  sail  for  Athens :  but  the  Athenians,  on  whose 
devotion  he  had  confidently  reckoned,  declined  to  re- 
ceive him  into  their  city,  though  they  gave  him  up 
his  fleet,  with  which  he  withdrew  to  Uie  Isthmus. 
His  fortunes  were  still  by  no  means  hopeless :  he 
was  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  fleet,  and  still  mas- 
ter of  Cyprus,  as  well  as  of  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  but 
the  jealousies  of  his  enemies  soon  changed  the  fiice 
of  his  afiairs;  and  Ptolemy  having  entered  into  a 
closer  union  with  Lysimachus,  Seleucus  was  in- 
duced to  ask  the  hand  of  Stratonice,  daughter  of 
Demetrius  by  his  first  wife,  Phila.  By  this  al- 
liance Demetrius  obtained  the  possession  of  Cilicia, 
which  he  was  allowed  to  wrest  from  the  hands  of 
Pleistarchus,  brother  of  Cassander ;  but  his  refusal 
to  cede  the  important  towns  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
disturbed  the  harmony  between  him  and  Seleucus, 
though  it  did  not  at  the  time  lead  to  an  open 
breach.  (Plut  Demetr,  30—33.) 

We  know  nothing  of  the  negotiations  which 
led  to  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  between  Demetrius 
and  Ptolemy  almost  immediately  after  the  alliance 
between  the  former  and  Seleucus,  but  the  effect  of 
these  several  treaties  was  the  maintenance  of 
peace  for  a  space  of  near  four  years.  During  this 
interval  Cassander  was  continually  gaining  ground 
in  Greece,  where  Demetrius  had  lost  all  his  pos- 
sessions; but  in  B.  c.  297  he  determiued  to  re- 
assert his  supremacy  there,  and  appeared  witli  a 
fleet  on  the  coast  of  Attica.  His  efforts  were  at 
first  unsuccessful ;  his  fleet  was  wrecked,  and  he 
himself  badly  wounded  in  an  attempt  upon  Mes- 
sene.  But  the  death  of  Cassander  gave  a  new 
turn  to  afiairs.  Demetrius  made  himself  master  of 
Aegina,  Salamis,  and  other  points  around  Athens, 
and  finally  of  that  city  itself  after  a  long  blockade 
which  had  reduced  the  inhabitants  to  the  last 
extremities  of  famine,  (a.  c.  295.  Concerning 
the  chronology  of  these  events  compare  Clinton, 
F.  H,  ii.  p.  178,  with  Droysen,  G^ck.  d,  Nach- 
fclgery  pp.  563 — 569,  and  ThirlwaH's  Greece^  viii. 
p.  5,  not.)  Lachares,  who  from  a  demagogue  had 
made  himself  tyrant  of  Athens,  escaped  to  Thebes, 
and  Demetrius  had  the  generosity  to  spare  all  the 
other  inhabitants.  He,  however,  retained  possesr 
sion  of  Munychia  and  the  Peiraeeus,  and  subse- 
quently fortified  and  garrisoned  the  hill  of  the 
Museum.  (Plut.  Demetr.  33,  34;  Paus.  i.  25. 
§§  7,  8.)  His  arms  were  next  directed  against 
the  Spartans,  whom  he  defeated,  and  kid  siege  to 
their  city,  which  seemed  on  the  point  of  £^ing 
into  his  hands,  when  he  was  suddenly  called  away 
by  the  state  of  afiairB  'in  Macedonia.  Here  the 
dissensions  between  Antipater  and  Alexander,  the 
two  sons  of  Cassander,  had  led  the  latter  to  call  in 
foreign  aid  to  his  support ;  and  he  sent  embassies 
at  once  to  Demetrius  and  to  Pyrrhus,  who  had 

8q2 


964  BEMETRIUa. 

been  latdj  iciiHlalid  m  Ui  kmgdoB  of 
VjnhvB  wm  the  noBcat  at  hand,  and  had  alreadj 
defeated  Antipaler  and  ealabluhedAlemider  on 
the  throne  of  Maeedooia,  vhen 
wilEiig  to  loae  aoch  an  opportmiit  j  of 
sent,  airmd  with  his  amj.  He  n 
with  a|ipai«nt  friendfincoa,  bat  nntiial  jcakuiea 
qaiefcly  aiow.  Demetriva  was  inforaied  that  the 
young  king  had  Ibnned  deeigni  agunet  hia  fife, 
whidb  he  antadpated  brcanong  him  to  be  anaaB- 
nated  at  a  baaqoet.  'He  was  ionnediatdj  after- 
waida  acliauwfeJyed  aa  king  by  the  MaeedoniaB 
amy,  and  pneeeded  at  their  head  to  take  posaea- 
■on  of  hb  new  •orerrigntr,  bl  c.  294.  (Phit 
Damlr.  35—37,  /yri.  6,  7';  Joatin.  xtL  1 ;  Pana. 
i  10.  9  1,  iz.  7.  9  3;  Enaeh.  Ann.  p.  15A.) 

While  DeoMtriot  had  by  this  ringnhr  revolntioB 
beeome  powrfd  of  a  kii^oni  in  Enrofie,  he  had 
hist  aD  his  fenner  pnaatwicaM  in  Asia:  Lyabnadias, 
Selencns,  and  PicAemy  baring  taken  advantage  of 
hia  ahsenee  in  Greece  to  redoee  Cilida,  Cyproa, 
and  the  dues  which  be  had  held  on  the  coasts  of 
Phoenicia  and  Asia  Minor.  He,  bowerer,  eon- 
chided  a  peaee  with  Lysimadins,  by  which  the 
latter  yielded  to  him  tht  innaiiiing  portion  of 
Macedonia,  and  taraed  his  wfaofe  attention  to  the 
affiurs  of  Greece.  Here  the  Boeotians  had  taken 
op  anas,  sopported  by  the  Spartans  under  Oeo- 
nymos,  bat  were  soon  defeated,  and  Thebea  taken 
after  a  short  siege,  hot  treated  with  mildneas  by 
Drmetrius.  After  his  retom  to  Macedonia  he  took 
adrant^ge  of  the  aboence  of  Lystmacbos  and  his 
captirity  among  the  Getae  to  inrade  Thrace  ;  but 
thoagb  be  met  with  little  opposition  there,  he  was 
recalled  by  the  news  of  a  fresh  insurrection  in 
BoeotiL  To  this  he  speedily  put  an  end,  repulsed 
Pyirhna,  who  had  attempted  by  inTading  Tbeasaly 
to  effect  a  dirersion  in  &Tonr  of  the  Boeotiana,  and 
agun  took  Thebes  after  a  siege  protrscted  for 
nearly  a  year.  (a.  c.  290.)  He  had  again  the 
hamanity'to  spare  the  city,  and  pat  to  death  only 
thirteen  (others  say  only  ten)  of  the  leaders  of  the 
reroJt.  (Plat.  Dtmetr.  39,  40 ;  Died.  xxi.  Eze. 
1 0,  Ezc.  Vales,  pi  560.)  Pyirhas  was  now  one  of 
the  most  fbnnidable  enemies  of  Demetrius,  and  it 
was  against  that  prince  and  bis  allies  the  Aetolians 
that  he  next  directed  his  anns.  But  while  he 
himself  inrsded  and  nvaged  Epeirns  ahnost  with- 
out opposition,  Pynbns  gained  a  great  Tictory  orer 
his  lieutenant  Pantanchas  in  Aetolia ;  and  the 
next  year,  Demetrias  being  confined  by  a  severe 
illness  at  Pella,  Prnbus  took  advantage  of  the  op- 
portunity to  overrun  a  great  part  of  Macedonia, 
which  he,  however,  lost  again  as  quickly,  the  mo- 
ment Demetrias  was  recovered.  (Plat.  Demetr. 
41,43,  PyrHk,  7,10.) 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Demetrius  concluded 
an  alliance  with  Agathodea,  king  of  Syracuse, 
whose  daughter  Lanasaa,  the  wife  of  Pyrrhos,  had 
previously  sunendered  to  him  the  important  island 
of  Coreyia.  (Pint.  PyrHL  1 1 ;  Diod.  xxL  Exc.  11.) 
But  it  was  towards  the  East  that  the  views  of 
Demetrius  were  mainly  directed:  he  aimed  at 
^nothing  lem  than  recovering  the  whole  of  his 
fether^s  dominions  in  Asia,  and  now  hastened  to 
conclude  a  peace  with  Pyrrhos,  that  he  might  con- 
tinne  his  preparations  aninterrapted.  These  were 
on  a  most  gigantic  scale :  if  we  may  believe  Plu- 
tlud^  he  had  assembled  not  leas  than  98,000 
foot  and  near  12,000  horse,  as  well  as  a  fleet  of 
600  ships,  among  which  were  some  of  15 and  Id 


DEMETRIUS. 


banks  of  atn,    (PhiL  Damlr.  43.) 

he  was  RMly  to  take  the  field,  hia 

alaimad  at  his  prepantiona,  deteindned  to  forestdl 

him.     In  Ae  soring  of  b.  c 


c,  287,  Ptulemj  sent  a 
powerful  fleet  against  Greece,  wh3e  Pynbaa  (not- 
withstanding hn  reeent  treaty)  on  the  one  ado 
and  Lymmadnu  on  the  other  omnltaneoasly  in- 
vaded Macedonia.  Bat  Demetriua^sgraateat  danger 
was  from  the  disaffection  of  his  own  anhjerts, 
whom  he  had  ooinpletely  ahenated  by  his  proad 
and  hanghty  bearings  and  his  lavish  expenditare 
on  his  own  Inxwiea.  He  first  mardied  against 
Lysmachna,  bat  ahmaed  at  the  growing  djacenteat 
among  his  troops,  he  suddenly  retamed  to  fooe 
Pyrrhos,  who  had  advanced  as  for  aa  Beraea. 
This  was  a  most  onfortunate  step :  Pyrxhos  was 
at  this  time  the  hero  of  the  Macedonians,  who  no 
sooner  met  him  than  they  aD  decbicd  inhiafitvont, 
and  Demetrius  was  obb^  to  fly  from  his  camp  ia 
diiguise,  and  with  difficnlty  nmde  hia  eacape  to 
Gsasandrria.  (Pint.  Dameir.  44,  Pi^rHL  11 ;  Jas- 
tin,  xvL  2.)  His  affiun  now  appeared  to  be  hope- 
less, and  even  his  wife  Phih,  who  had  freqaently 
sopported  and  aasisted  him  in  his  adtmsities,  now 
poiaoned  henelf  in  despair.  Bat  Denetrina  him- 
aeif  was  far  fiom  despondii^  ;  he  was  still  master 
of  Theamly  and  aome  other  parta  of  Greece, 
though  Athens  had  again  shaken  off  his  yoke:  he 
was  able  to  raise  a  small  fleet  and  army,  with 
which,  leaving  his  son  Antigonos  to  command  in 
Greece,  he  trosstd  over  to  Miletua.  Here  he  was 
received  by  Eniydice,  wife  of  Ptolemy,  whose 
daughter  PtoleflDals  had  been  promised  him  in 
marriage  aa  eariy  aa  b.  a  301,  and  their  long  de- 
layed nnptials  were  now  soleinniaed.  Demetrias 
at  first  obtained  many  snceeases ;  hot  the  advance 
of  Agathodea  with  a  powerftil  army  compelled  him 
to  retire.  He  now  threw  himself  boldly  into  the 
interior  of  Asia,  having  conceived  the  daring  pro- 
ject of  establishing  hinisdf  in  the  eastern  provinces 
of  Seleocos.  But  his  troops  refused  to  fiiUow  him. 
He  then  passed  over  into  Cilida,  and  after  vaiioos 
negotiations  with  Selencoa,  and  having  an&red 
the  greatest  looses  and  privations  from  fomine  and 
disease,  he  finmd  himself  abandoned  by  his  troops 
and  even  by  hu  most  foithlnl  friends,  and  had  no 
choice  but  to  surrender  himsdf  a  priaoner  to 
Seleocua.  (n.  c  286.)  That  king  vppm  to  have 
been  at  firat  dispooed  to  treat  him  with  honoor, 
but  took  ahixm  at  his  popularity  with  the  army, 
and  sent  him  as  a  prisoner  to  the  Syrian  Cher«o> 
nesos.  Here  he  was  confined  at  one  of  the  royal 
residencea,  where  he  had  the  liberty  of  hunting  in 
the  adjoining  park,  and  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  harshly  treated.  Selencns  even  professed  an. 
intention  of  restoring  him  to  liberty,  and  indig- 
nantly rejected  the  proposal  of  Lysimachns  to  put 
him  to  death ;  but  the  restless  spirit  of  Demetrius 
could  ill  brook  confinement,  and  he  gave  himself 
op  without  restraint  to  the  pleasures  of  the  table, 
which  brought  on  an  illness  that  proved  fotaL  His 
death  took  place  in  the  third  year  of  his  imprison- 
ment and  the  fifty-fifth  of  his  age,  &c  283.  (PhiL 
Demetr.  45 — 52 ;  Polyaen.  iv.  9 ;  Diod.  xzL  Ezc 
Vales,  p. 562.)  His  remains  were  sent  by  Sdeocas 
with  all  doe  honours  to  his  son  Antiganaa,  who 
interred  them  at  Demetrias  in  ThesMly,  a  city 
which  he  had  himself  founded.  (Pint.  Demtdr.  53.') 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Demetrius  was  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  characters  of  his  age :  in 
restless  actinty  of  mind,  fi»tility  of  resource,  and 


DEMETRIUS. 

daring  pimnptitnde  in  the  execution  of  hia  schemeB, 
he  has  perhaps  never  heen  surpassed;  but  pros- 
perity always  proved  fiittal  to  him,  and  he  con- 
stanUy  lost  by  his  luxury  and  voluptuousness  the 
advantages  thiat  he  had  gained  by  the  vigour  and 
activity  which  adversity  never  &iled  to  (^  forth. 
His  life  was  in  consequence  a  continued  succession 
of  rapid  and  striking  vicissitudes  of  fortune.  It 
has  been  seen  that  he  was  guilty  of  (yme  great 
crimes,  though  on  the  whole  he  can  be  chaiged 
perhaps  with  fewer  than  any  one  of  his  contempo- 
zaries ;  and  he  shewed  in  several  instances  a  degree 
of  humanity  and  generosity  very  rarely  displayed 
at  that  period.  His  besetting  sin  was  his  un- 
bounded licentiousness,  a  vice  in  which,  says 
Plutarch,  he  surpassed  all  his  contemporary  mo- 
naichs.  Besides  Lamia  and  his  other  mistresses, 
he  was  regularly  married  to  four  wives,  Phila, 
Eurydice,  Deidameia,  and  Ptolema'is,  by  whom  he 
left  four  sons.  The  eldest  of  these,  Antigonus 
Gonatas,  eventually  succeeded  him  on  the  throne 
of  Macedonia. 

According  to  Plutarch ,  Demetrius  was  remark- 
able for  his  beauty  and  dignity  of  countenance,  a 
remark  fully  borne  out  by  his  portrait  as  it  appears 
upon  his  coins,  one  of  which  is  annexed.  On  this 
his  head  is  represented  with  horns,  in  imitation  of 
Dionysus,  the  deity  whom  he  particularly  sought 
to  emulate.  (Pint  Demetr,  2;  Eckhel,  ii.  p. 
12Z) 


DEMETRIUS. 


966 


Of  his  children  two  bore  the  same  name : — 

1.  Demetrius,  sumamed  the  Handsome  {6 
KoA^s),  whom  he  had  by  Ptolema'is,  daughter 
of  Ptolemy  Soter,  and  who  was  consequently 
brother  of  Antigonus  Gonatas.  He  was  first  mar- 
ried to  Olympias  of  Larissa,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
Antigonus,  sumamed  Doson,  who  afterwards  suc- 
ceed^ to  the  throne  of  Macedonia.  (Euseb.  Arm. 
i  p  161,  foL  ed.)  After  the  death  of  Magas,  king 
of  Gyrene,  his  widow,  Arsinoe,  wishing  to  obtain 
support  against  Ptolemy,  sent  to  Macedonia  to 
offer  the  hand  of  her  daughter  Berenice,  and  with 
it  the  kingdom  of  Cyrene,  to  Demetrius,  who 
readily  embraced  the  offer,  repaired  immediately  to 
Gyrene,  and  established  his  power  there  without 
opposition.  How  long  he  continued  to  hold  it  we 
know  not ;  but  he  is  said  to  have  given  general 
offence  by  his  haughty  and  unpopular  manners,  and 
carried  on  a  criminal  intercourse  with  his  mother- 
in-law,  Arsinoe.  This  was  deeply  resented  by 
the  young  queen,  Berenice,  who  caused  him  to  be 
assassinated  in  her  mother*s  arms.  (Justin,  xxvi. 
3 ;  Euseb.  Arm.  i.  pp.  157, 158  ;  Niebuhr's  Kleine, 
Schyien,  p.  229 ;  Droysen,  Hellenim.  ii.  p.  292, 
&C.)  According  to  a  probable  conjecture  of  Droy- 
sen^s  (ii  p.  215),  it  must  have  been  this  Deme- 
trius, and  not,  as  stated  by  Justin  (xxvL  2),  the 
son  of  Antigonus  Gonatas,  who  defeated  Alexander 
of  Epeirus  when  he  invaded  Macedonia. 

2.  Demetrius,  sumamed  the  Thin  {d  Ktmos), 


whom  he  had  by  an  lUyrian  woman,  and  of  whom 
nothing  is  known  but  his  name  mentioned  by 
Plutarch.   (Plut.  Demeir.  53.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DEME'TRIUS  (Arifii^pios)  lU  king  of  Macb. 
DONiA,  was  the  son  of  Antigonus  Gonatas,  and 
succeeded  his  fiither  in  b.  c.  239.  According  to 
Justin  (xxvi.  2),  he  had  distinguished  himseff  as 
early  as  b.  c.  266  or  265,  by  the  defeat  of  Alexan- 
der of  Epeiras,  who  had  invaded  the  territories  of 
his  fiither :  but  this  statement  is  justly  rejected  by 
Droysen  {Hellenismusy  ii.  p.  214)  and  Niebuhr 
{Kleine  Sckrifl.  p.  228)  on  account  of  his  extreme 
youth,  as  he  could  not  at  this  time  have  been 
above  twelve  years  old.  (See,  however,  Euseb. 
Arm.  L  p.  160;  Thirl  wallas  Greece^  vol  viiL  p.  90.) 
Of  the  events  of  his  reign,  which  lasted  ten  years, 
B.  c.  289-229  (Polyb.  ii.  44 ;  Droysen,  it  p.  400, 
not.),  our  knowledge  is  so  imperfect,  that  very  op- 
posite opinions  have  been  formed  concerning  his 
character  and  abilities.  He  followed  up  the 
policy  of  his  &ther  Antigonus,  by  cultivating 
friendly  relations  with  the  tyrants  of  the  different 
cities  in  the  Peloponnese,  in  opposition  to  the 
Achaean  league  (Polyb.  ii.  44),  at  the  same  time 
that  he  engi^ged  in  war  with  the  Aetolians,  which 
had  the  effect  of  throwing  them  into  alliance  with 
the  Achaeans.  We  know  nothing  of  the  details 
of  this  war,  which  seems  to  have  arisen  for  the 
possession  of  Acamania;  but  though  Demetrius 
appears  to  have  obtained  some  successes,  the  Aeto- 
lians on  the  whole  gained  ground  during  his  reign. 
He  was  assisted  in  it  by  the  Boeotians,  and  at  one 
time  also  by  Agron,  king  of  lUyria.  (Polyb.  ii  2. 
46,  XX.  5 ;  Schom,  Oeach,  Griechenlands,  p.  88  ; 
Droysen,  ii.  p.  440 ;  ThirlwalPs  Greece,  viii.  pp. 
118—125.)  We  leam  also  that  he  suffered  a 
great  defeat  from  the  Dardanians,  a  barbarian  tribe 
on  the  north- westem  frontier  of  Macedonia,  but  it 
IB  quite  uncertain  to  what  period  of  his  reign  we 
are  to  refer  this  event  (Prol.  Trogi  Pompeii,  lib. 
xxviii ;  Li  v.  xx±i  28.)  It  was  probably  towards 
the  commencement  of  it  that  Olympias,  the  widow 
of  Alexander  of  Epeims,  in  order  to  secure  his 
support,  gave  him  in  marriage  her  daughter  Phthia 
(Justin,  xxviii.  1),  notwithstanding  which  he  ap- 
pears to  have  taken  no  steps  either  to  prevent  or 
avenge  the  death  of  Olympias  and  her  two  sons. 
Demetrius  had  previously  been  married  to  Strato- 
nice,  daughter  of  Antiochus  Soter,  who  quitted 
him  in  disgust  on  his  second  marriage  with  Phthia, 
and  retired  to  Syria.  (Justin,  /.  c. ;  Euseb.  Arm. 
i.  p.  164 ;  Joseph,  o,  Apion.  i.  22 ;  Niebuhr*B 
Kieme  Schriften,  p.  255.)  [E.  H.  B.J 


COIN  OP  DKMBTRIUS  IL 

DEME'TRIUS  (Aij/tifrpior),  a  Greek  of  the 
island  of  Pharos  in  the  Adriatic.  He  was  in  the 
service  of  the  Illyrians  at  the  time  that  war  first 
broke  out  between  them  and  Rome,  and  held 
Corvyra  for  the  Illyrian  queen  Tenta;  but  treach- 
erously surrendered  it  to  the  Roman  fleet,  and 
became  a  guide  and  active  ally  to  the  consuls  in 
all  their  subsequent  operations.  (Polyb.  ii.  11.) 
His  services  were  rewarded,  after  the  defeat  and 


966 


DEMETRIUS. 


■ImiiMBfln  of  Teata,  whk  a  great  part  of  her  do- 
■hiiiw,  tlidbgli  the  Romans  seem  neTer  to  haTo 
ihona^tij  trusted  him.  (Polybu  Le. ;  Appian, 
lUpr.  c  i)  He  afterwards  entered  into  allmnce 
with  Antigonna  Doaon,  king  of  Maeedoma,  and 
■milted  him  in  the  war  against  Geomenesi  (Polyb. 
B.  65,  iiL  16.)  Thinking  that  he  had  thns  secored 
the  poverfnl  rapport  of  Macedonia,  and  that  the 
Rwwins  were  too  much  oorapied  with  the  Gallic 
wan,  and  the  danger  impending  from  Hannihal,  to 
pwush  his  fannch  of  fiuth,  he  Tentoied  on  many 
acta  of  piratical  hostility.  The  Romans,  however, 
immediately  sent  the  oonsol  L.  Aemilius  Paollns 
over  to  Illyria  (bl  c  219),  who  qaickly  reduced  all 
his  strongholds,  took  Pharos  itself  and  obliged 
DeoBetrins  to  fly  for  refnge  to  Philip,  king  of 
Macedonia.  (Polyb.  iiL  16,  18,  19;  Appian, 
/<7jFr.  8;  Zonar.  tuL  20.)  At  the  court  of  this 
he  spoit  the  remainder  of  his  life,  and  be- 
>  his  chief  adriaer.  The  Ramans  in  Tain  sent 
ay  to  the  Macedonian  king  to  demand  his 
r  (Lit.  xyji.  33) ;  and  it  was  at  his  insfci- 
gation  that  Philip  determined,  after  the  battle  of 
Thiasymene,  to  conclude  an  alliance  with  Han- 
nibal and  nmke  war  upon  the  Romans.  (Polyb. 
T.  101,  105,  108;  Justin,  xziz.  2.)  Demetrius 
was  a  man  of  a  daring  character,  but  presumptuous 
and  deficient  in  judgment ;  and  while  supporting 
the  cause  of  Philip  in  Greece,  he  was  led  to  engage 
in  a  rash  attempt  to  take  the  fortress  of  Ithome  by 
a  sudden  assault,  in  which  he  himself  perished. 
(Polyb.  iiL  19.)  Polybius  ascribes  most  of  the 
violent  and  unjust  proceedings  of  Philip  in  Greece 
to  the  advice  and  indoence  of  Demetrius,  who  ap- 
pears to  haTe  been  a  man  of  much  ability,  but 
whofly  rcgwdlem  of  fiuth  and  justice.  (Polyb. 
TiL  11,  13,14.)  [E.H.  B.] 

DEMETRIUS  (Avofr^),  younger  son  of 
Philip  V.,  king  of  Macedonia,  bat  his  only  ion  by 
his  legitimate  wife,  the  elder  Inother  Perseus  being 
the  son  of  a  concubine.  (LIt.  xrzii:.  53.)  After 
the  battle  of  Cynoscephalae,  Philip  was  obliged  to 
giTO  up  Demetrius,  then  very  young,  to  FlamminDs 
as  a  hostage,  and  he  was  subsequently  sent  to 
Rome  in  the  same  capacity,  a.  c.  \B8,  (LiT. 
■rTTiM-  13,  30,  xxziT.  52 ;  Polyb.  zriiL  22.)  Fitc 
years  afterwards  he  was  honourably  restored  to  his 
fioher,  Philip  having  at  this  tune  obtained  the 
fiiTour  of  Rome  by  lus  serricee  in  the  war  against 
AntiochuSk  (Ljt.  xxxtl  35;  Polyb.  xx.  13; 
Zonar.  ix.  19.)  But  this  did  not  last  long,  and 
Philip  finding  himsdf  assailed  on  all  sides  by  the 
machinations  of  Rome,  and  her  intrigues  among 
his  neighbours,  determined  to  try  and  avert,  or  at 
least  delay,  the  impending  stonn,  by  sending  De- 
metrius, who  during  his  residence  at  Rome  had 
obtained  the  highest  &Tour,  as  his  ambassador  to 
the  senate.  The  young  [ffince  was  most  fiivoombly 
leceived,  and  returned  with  the  answer,  that  the 
Romans  were  wiling  to  excuse  all  the  past,  out  of 
good-will  to  Demetrius,  and  from  their  confidence 
in  his  friendly  dispositions  towards  them.  (Liv. 
xxxix.  34,  47;  Polyb.  xxiii.  14,  xxiv.  1—3; 
Justin.  xxxiL  2.)  But  the  fiivour  thus  shewn  to 
Demetrius  had  tne  effect  (as  was  doubtless  the  de- 
sign of  the  senate)  of  exciting  against  him  the 
Malottsy  of  Philip,  and  in  a  still  hi^er  degree  that 
of  IVrseas,  who  suspected  his  brother,  per  haps  not 
without  cause,  of  intending  to  supplant  him  on  the 
thinne  after  his  &ther*s  death,  by  the  assistance  of 
the  Romans.     Perseus  therefore  endeavoured  to 


DEMETRIU& 

eflbct  his  rain  by  his  intrigues;  and  having  friled 
in  aooamplishing  this  by  accusing  him  fiidsely  of  an 
attempt  upon  lus  life,  he  suborned  Didaa,  one  of 
PhiHpli  genemls,  to  accuse  Demetrius  «f  hdding 
treasonable  correspondence  with  the  Romans,  and 
of  intending  to  escape  to  them.  A  forged  lettec^ 
pretending  to  be  from  Flamininua,  appeared  to  cdft- 
firm  the  charge ;  and  Philip  was  induced  to  consign 
him  to  like  custody  of  Didas,  by  whom  he  was 
secretly  put  to  death,  as  it  was  suj^wsed,  by  lus 
fether's  order.  (Liv.  xxxix.  53^  xL  4— 15,  20— 
24 ;  Polyb.  xxiv.  7,  8;  Justin,  xxxii  2;  Zonae, 
ix.  22.)  Demetrius  was  in  his  26th  year  at  the 
time  of  his  death  ;  he  is  represented  by  Livy  as  a 
very  amiable  and  accomplished  young  man ;  but  it 
may  well  be  doubted  whether  he  was  altogether  w 
innocent  as  he  appears  in  that  author^  eloquent 
nanatiTe.  (See  Niebuhr's  LecL  an  Romam  Htt- 
tory^  ToL  L  p.  272,  ed.  by  Dr.  Schmitz.  [K  H.  R] 
DEMETRIUS  POLIORCE'TES.      [Dun- 

T&ID8  I.,   KINO  OP  MaCKOONIA.] 

DEMETRIUS  (Aij^t^t/moj)  I.,  king  of  Stkia, 
Bumamed  Sotbr  (Swnfp),  was  the  son  of  Selcncus 
IV.  (Philopator)  and  grandson  of  Antiochus  the 
Great.  While  yet  a  child,  he  bad  been  sent  to 
Rome  by  his  fether  as  a  hostage,  and  remained 
there  during  the  whole  of  the  reign  of  Antiochus 
Epiphanea.  He  there  formed  an  intimacy  with 
the  historian  Polybius.  After  the  death  of 
Antiochus,  being  now  23  years  old,  he  demanded 
of  the  senate  to  be  set  at  liberty  and  allowed  to 
occupy  the  throne  of  Syria  in  preference  to  Us 
cousin,  Antiochus  Enpator.  His  request  however 
having  been  repeatedly  refused  by  the  aenate,  he 
fled  secretly  fix»n  Rome,  by  the  advice  and  with 
the  conniTsnce  of  Polybius,  and  landed  with  a 
few  followers  at  Tripolis  in  Phoenicia.  The  Sy- 
rians immediately  declared  in  his  feTour ;  and  the 
boy  Antiochus  with  his  tutor  Lysias  were  seized 
by  their  own  guards  and  put  to  death.  (Polyb. 
xxxi.  12,  19—23;  Appian,  5yr.  46,  47;  Justin, 
xxxiT.  3 ;  LiT.  EpiL  xItL  ;  Enseb.  Arm.  p.  1 66, 
foL  edit;  1  Aiaec  viL ;  Zonar.  ix.  25.)  As  soon 
as  he  had  established  himself  in  the  kingdom,  De- 
metrius immediately  sought  to  conciliate  the  feTour 
of  the  Ramans  by  sending  them  an  embassy  with 
valuable  presents,  and  surrendering  to  them  Lep- 
tines,  who  in  the  preceding  reign  had  ausasainated 
the  Roman  envoy,  Cn.  Octavius.  Having  thus 
succeeded  in  procuring  his  recognition  as  king,  he 
appears  to  have  thought  that  he  might  regulate  at 
his  pleasure  the  affiurs  of  the  East,  and  expelled 
Heradeides  from  Babylon,  where  as  satrap  he  had 
made  himself  highly  unpopular;  for  which  servioe 
Demetrius  first  obtained  from  the  Babylonians  the 
title  of  Soter  (Polyb.  xxxiL  4,  6 ;  Died.  Exc  Leg. 
xxxi. ;  Appian,  Syr.  47.)  His  measures  against 
the  Jews  quiddy  drove  them  to  take  up  arms 
again  under  Judas  Maocabaeus,  who  defeated  Ni. 
canor,  the  general  of  Demetrius,  and  concluded  an 
alliance  with  the  Romans,  by  which  they  dedared 
the  independence  of  Judisea,  and  forbade  Deme- 
trius to  oppress  them.  (Joseph.  AnL  xiL  10; 
1  Afacc  viL  viiL)  He  further  incuired  the  enmity 
of  the  Romans  by  expelling  Ariarathes  from  Cap- 
padocia,  in  order  to  substitute  a  creature  of  his 
own  :  ihe  Roman  senate  espoused  the  cause  of 
Ariarathes,  and  immediately  restored  him.  (Polyb. 
xxxii.  20;  Appian,  i^.  47;  Liv.  ^tiL  xlrii; 
Justin,  XXXV.  1.) 

While  Demetriu  waa  thus  soiroanded  on  aD 


DEMETRIUS. 

lides  bj  enemies,  his  own  subjects  at  Antioch 
were  completely  alienated  from  bim  bj  his  luxury 
and  intempeiance.  In  this  state  of  thin^  Hera- 
deidea,  whom  he  had  expelled  from  Babylon,  set 
up  against  him  an  impostor  of  the  name  of  Balas, 
who  took  the  title  of  Alexander,  and  pretended  to 
be  the  son  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes.  This  compe- 
titor appears  to  hare  been  at  first  unsuccessful; 
but,  haring  obtained  the  powerful  protection  of 
Rome,  he  was  supported  also  with  hu^  forces  by 
Attains,  king  of  Pergamus,  Ariarathes,  king  of 
Cappadoda,  and  Ptolemy  Philometor,  as  weU  as 
by  the  Jews  under  Jonathan  Maocabaeus.  Deme- 
trius met  him  in  a  pitched  battle,  in  which  he  is 
said  to  have  disphiyed  the  utmost  personal  Talour, 
but  was  ultimately  defeated  and  slain.  (Polyb. 
xxxiii.  14,  16  ;  Appian,  Syr.  67;  Diodor.  Exc. 
ValeSk  xxxiii.;  Justin,  xxxy.  1 ;  Joseph.  Ani,  xiii. 
2;  I  Aface,  x. ;  Euseb.  Arm.  p.  166.)  Deme- 
trius died  in  the  year  b.  c.  150,  having  reigned 
between  eleyen  and  twelve  years.  (Clinton,  F,  H, 
iii.  p.  323 ;  Polyb.  iii.  6.)  He  left  two  sons,  De- 
metrius, sumamed  Nicator,  and  Antiochus,  called 
Sidetes,  both  of  whom  subsequently  ascended  the 
throne.  [E.  H.  B.] 


DEMETRIUS. 


967 


COIN  OF  DB1IBTRIU8  L 

DEMETRIUS  (Aij/iijrpwj)  II.,  king  of  Syria, 
■nrnamed  Nicator  (NticciTafp),  was  the  son  of 
Demetrius  Soter.  He  had  been  sent  by  his  fiitther 
lor  safety  to  Cnidus,  when  Alexander  Balas  in- 
Taded  Syria,  and  thus  escaped  fiilling  into  the 
hands  of  that  usurper.  After  the  death  of  his 
Cither  he  continued  in  exile  for  some  years ;  but 
the  Tidous  and  feeble  character  of  Balas  having 
rendered  him  generally  odious  to  his  subjects,  De- 
metrius determined  to  attempt  the  recovery  of  his 
kingdom,  and  assembled  a  body  of  mercenaries 
from  Crete,  with  which  he  landed  in  Cilicia,  b.  c. 
148  or  147.  Ptolemy  Philometor,  who  was  at 
the  time  in  the  southern  provinces  of  Syria  with 
an  anny,  immediately  declared  in  his  &vour,  and 
agreed  to  give  him  his  daughter  Cleopatra,  who 
had  been  previously  married  to  the  usurper  Bahis, 
for  his  wife.  With  their  combined  forces  they 
took  possession  of  Antioch,  and  Alexander,  who 
had  retired  to  Cilicia,  having  returned  to  attack 
them,  was  totally  defeated  at  the  river  Oenoparas. 
Ptolemy  died  of  the  injuries  received  in  the 
battle,  and  Balas,  having  fled  for  refuge  to 
Abae  in  Arabia,  was  murdered  by  his  followers. 
(Justin,  zxxv.  2 ;  Liv.  EpU,  lil ;  Died.  Exc 
Photii,  xxxii. ;  Appian,  ^.  67;  Joseph.  Ant. 
xiiL  4;  1  Maoe,  x.  xi.)  For  this  victory 
Demetrius  obtained  the  title  of  Nicator ;  and  now 
deeming  himself  secure  both  from  Egypt  and  the 
nsuiper,  he  abandoned  himself  to  the  grossest 
▼ices,  and  by  his  excessive  cruelties  alienated  the 
minds  of  his  subjects,  at  the  same  time  that  he 
Mtianged  the  soldiery  by  dismissinj^  all  his  troops 
ezeept  a  body  of  Cretan  meroenaries.    This  con- 


duct emboldened  one  Diodotus,  sumamed  Tryphon, 
to  set  up  Antiochus,  the  in&nt  son  of  Alexander 
Bahis,  as  a  pretender  against  him.  Tryphon  ob- 
tained the  powerful  support  of  Jonathan  Macca- 
baeus,  and  succeeded  in  establishing  his  power 
firmly  in  a  great  part  of  Syria,  and  even  in  making 
himself  master  of  Antioch.  Demetrius,  whether 
despairing  of  recovering  these  provinces,  or  desir- 
ous of  collecting  larger  forces  to  enable  him  to  do 
so,  retired  to  Seleucia  and  Babylon,  and  from 
thence  was  led  to  engage  in  an  expedition  against 
the  Parthians,  in  which,  after  various  successes,  he 
was  defieated  by  stratagem,  his  whole  army  de- 
stroyed, and  he  himself  taken  prisoner,  b.  c.  138. 
(Justin,  xxxvi.  1,  xxxviii.  9 ;  Liv.  Epiu  liL ;  Ap- 
pian, Syr,  67 ;  Joseph.  AnL  xiiL  5 ;  1  Mace  jL 
xiv.) 

According  to  Appian  and  Justin  it  would  appear 
that  the  revolt  of  Tryphon  did  not  take  plaoe  till 
after  the  captivity  of  Demetrius,  but  the  true 
sequence  of  events  is  undoubtedly  that  given  in  the 
book  of  the  Maccabees.  He  was,  however,  kindly 
treated  by  the  Parthian  king  Mithridates  ( Araaces 
VI.),  who  though  he  sent  him  into  Hyrcania, 
allowed  him  to  live  there  in  regal  splendour,  and 
even  gave  him  his  daughter  Rhodogune  in  mar- 
riage. After  the  death  of  Mithridates  he  made 
various  attempts  to  escape,  but  notwithstanding 
these  was  still  liberally  treated  by  Phrsates,  the 
successor  of  Mithridates.  Meanwhile  his  brother, 
Antiochus  Sidetes,  having  overthrown  the  usurper 
Tryphon  and  firmly  established  himself  on  the 
throne,  engaged  in  war  with  Parthia,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  Phraates  brought  forward  Deme- 
trius, and  sent  him  into  Syria  to  operate  a  diversion 
agabst  his  brother.  This  succeeded  better  than 
the  Parthian  king  had  antidpated,  and  Antiochus 
having  fellen  in  battle,  Demetrius  was  able  to  re- 
establish himself  on  the  throne  of  Syria,  after  a 
captivity  of  ten  years,  and  to  maintain  himself  there 
in  spite  of  Phraates,  B.  c.  128.  (Justin,  xxxviii. 
9,  10 ;  Euseb.  Arm.  p.  167 ;  Joseph.  Afd.  xiii  8. 
§  4.)  He  even  deemed  himself  strong  enough  to 
engage  in  an  expedition  against  Egypt,  but  was 
compelled  to  abandon  it  by  the  general  disaffection 
both  of  his  soldiers  and  subjects.  Ptolemy  Physcon 
took  advantage  of  this  to  set  up  against  him  the 
pretender  Alexander  Zebina,  by  whom  he  was  de- 
feated and  compelled  to  fly.  His  wife  Cleopatra, 
who  could  not  foi^ve  him  his  marriage  with 
Rhodogune  in  Parthia,  refused  toafibrd  him  refuge 
at  PtolemaiB,  and  he  fled  to  Tyre,  where  he  was 
assassinated  while  endeavouring  to  make  his  escape 
by  sea,  b.  c.  1 25.  (Justin,  xxxix.  1 ;  Joseph.  Ant,  xiiL 
9.  §  3,  Euseb.  Arm.  p.  168;  Clinton,  F,  H,  iii.  pp. 
333-5.)  According  to  Appian  {Syr,  68)  and  Livy 
(EpiL  Ix.),  he  was  put  to  death  by  his  wife  Cleopatra. 
He  left  two  sons,  Seleucus,  who  was  assassinated 
by  order  of  Cleopatra,  and  Antiochus,  sumamed 


COIN  OP   DUIXTR1U8  II. 


DEMETRIUS. 


OfTpoii  Dmetriiu  II.  bean  on  hu  eomi»  in 
addidoo  to  the  title  of  Nkator,  thoee  of  Theos 
Phfladelpfaiii^  From  the  dates  on  them  it  uppean 
that  same  nrast  hare  been  itnidc  dnring  his  cap- 
tifitj,  as  wen  as  both  before  and  after.  This  ao- 
eords  also  with  the  difieienee  in  the  style  of  the 
portrait:  those  stmcfc  preTioas  to  his  captiTitj 
haTxng  a  jonthfol  and  bgaidlfss  head,  while  the 
coins  sabseqnent  to  that  erent  preoent  his  portrait 
with  a  long  beard,  after  the  Parthian  bshioii. 
(Edchel,  iii.  pp.  229^1.)  [E.  H.  R] 

DEM£TRIUS(Aiv«frpios)III.,  king  of  Stria, 
snmamed  Eucakeus,  was  the  fomth  son  of  An- 
taoehns  Giypos,  and  gnndson  of  Demetrius  II. 
Daring  the  drfl  wan  that  followed  the  death  of 
Antiodms  Oiypos,  Demetrios  was  set  up  as 
king  of  DunaKos  or  Coele  S  jria,  by  the  aid  of 
FtAmj  Lathams,  king  of  Cypras ;  and  after  the 
death  of  Antiochas  Eosebea,  he  and  his  brother 
Philip  for  a  time  held  the  whole  of  Syria.  (Joseph. 
AmL  ziii.  13.  $4.)  His  assistance  was  invoked  by 
the  Jews  against  the  tyianny  of  Alexander  Jan- 
naeos;  bot  thoogh  he  defeated  that  prince  in  a 
pitched  battle,  1m  did  not  follow  up  his  rictory, 
bat  withdrew  to  Beroea.  War  immediately  broke 
oat  between  him  and  his  brother  Philip,  and 
Stnton,  the  goTemor  of  Beroea,  who  supported 
Philip,  haring  obtained  assistance  firom  the  An- 
bians  and  Parthians,  blockaded  Demetrios  in  his 
camp,  antil  he  was  compelled  bjfiunine  to  sor- 
nmder  at  discretion.  He  was  soit  as  a  prisoner  to 
Mithridates,  king  of  Parthia  (Anaces  IX.)«  who 
detained  him  in  an  honoorable  c^tirity  till  his 
death.  (Joseph.  Ant,  ziiL  14.)  The  coins  of 
this  prince  are  important  as  fixing  the  chronology  of 
his  reign ;  they  bear  dates  from  the  year  218  to 
224  of  the  en  of  the  Selencidae,  i  e.  b.  c.  94 — 88. 
The  samame  Eucaeros  is  not  foand  on  these  coins, 
some  of  which  bear  the  titles  Theos  Philopator  and 
Soter ;  othen  >g>in  Philometor  Euergetes  Callini- 
cos.    (Eckhel,  iii.  pp.  245-^.)  [E.  H.  &] 


COIN  OP  DBMSTKIU6  Ul. 


DEMETRIUS  (  An^ifrpioj )»  literary.  The 
number  of  ancient  authors  of  this  name,  as  enume- 
iati>d  by  Fabricius  (BibL  €/r.  xi  p.413,&c), 
amounts  to  neariy  one  hundred,  twenty  of  whom 
are  recounted  by  Diogenes  Laertios.  We  subjoin 
a  list  of  those  who  are  mentioned  by  ancient  au- 
thors, and  exclude  those  who  are  unknown  except 
from  unpublished  MSS.  scattered  about  in  yarious 
libraries  of  Europe. 

1.  Of  Adramvttium,  sumamed  Ixion,  which 
suraame  is  trsced  to  various  causes,  among  which 
we  may  mention,  that  he  was  said  to  have  committed 
a  robbery  in  the  temple  of  Hera  at  Alexandria. 
(Suidas,  «.  c.  Aiif^Tpios ;  Diog.  Laert  v.  84.)  He 
was  a  Greek  grammarian  of  the  time  of  Augustus, 
and  Ufed  parUy  at  Peigamus  and  partly  at  Alex- 
andria, where  he  belonged  to  the  critical  school  of 
Aristaiehus.  He  is  mentioned  as  the  author  of 
the  following  works :  1.  'E^ifyiKriJ  «s  "Oiaipw^ 
which  is  often  referred  to.  (Said.  Ac;  Eudoc  p. 
132-  Schol.  Vcnct  odlL  i.  424,  iil  18,  vi  437  ;  I 


DEMFTRIUa. 
ViDoiaoo,  Pnl^  ad  ApcOon,  Lot.  p.  27.)  % 
*Uhnra  c2f  'HfTuAar.  (Saidas.)  3.  'Ers^MJ^ 
Totf/icva  or  *E,rviiakirfia,  (Athen.  iL  p.  50,  vL  p. 
64.)  4.  n^Ti|5*AAcedi>9p««r8iaX4irn>«.  (Athea. 
ix.  PL  393.)  5.  'Arruial  yXmvomj  of  which  a  few 
fr^jments  are  still  extanL  (SchoLocf  ^ruAyadL  Je. 
1568,  Ran,  78,  186,  310,  1001,  1021,  1227.) 
6.  On  the  Oredk  verbs  tenmnsiing  in  /u.  (Suidas.) 

2.  Of  Albxandbia,  a  Cynic  philosopher,  and 
a  disciple  of  Theombrotus.  (Diog.  I^ert.  ▼.  95.) 

3.  Of  Alkxandua,  a  Peripatetie  philooopher. 
f  Diog.  Laert  v.  84.)  There  is  a  work  entitled  repl 
ipfjoirtias,  which  hiss  come  down  to  ns  nnder  the 
name  of  Demetrios  Pfaalereus,  which  howevct,  for 
various  reasons,  cannot  be  his  prodoctian :  writecs 
of  a  kter  age  (see  e.ff.  §§  76,  231,  246,  308)  are 
referred  to  in  it,  and  there  are  also  words  and  ex- 
pressions which  prove  it  to  be  a  fatter  woric  Most 
critics  are  ther^bre  indined  to  ascribe  it  to  oor 
Demetrios  of  Alexandria.  It  is  written  with 
consideraUe  taste,  and  with  reference  to  the 
best  antfiors,  and  is  a  ridi  aouice  of  infonnatioa 
on  the  main  pomts  of  oratory.  If  the  work  is 
the  production  of  our  Demettias,  who  is  known 
to  have  written  on  oratory  (t^mu  fnfTopaBol, 
Diog.  Laert  L  &),  it  must  have  been  written  in 
the  time  of  the  Antonines.  It  was  first  printed  in 
Aldus*s  Aieftvev  Graed,  L  pi  573,  &c.  Separate 
modem  editions  were  made  bj  J.  GL  Sduueidec, 
Altenbuig,  1779,  8vo.,  and  Fr.  OoOer,  Lipc  1837, 
8vo.  The  best  critical  text  is  that  in  Wahli  /Ife- 
tor,  Cfraee.  voL  ix.  init,  who  has  prefixed  valuable 
prol^lomeiuL 

4.  Of  AsFKNDUS,  a  Peripatetic  philosopher,  and 
a  diiciple  of  Apollonius  of  SolL  (Diog.  Laiot  v.  83^) 

5.  Of  BiTHTNiA.     See  below. 

6.  Of  Byzantium,  a  Greek  historian,  was  the 
author  of  two  works  (Diog.  Laeft  v.  83),  the  one 
containing  an  account  of  the  migration  of  the  Gaols 
finom  Europe  to  Asia,  in  thirteen  bodLs,  and  the 
other  a  history  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphns  and  Anth 
ochus  Soter,  and  of  their  administration  of  Liby^ 
From  the  contents  of  these  works  we  may  infer, 
with  some  probability,  that  Demetrius  lived  either 
shortly  after  ot  during  the  reign  of  those  kings, 
under  whom  the  migration  of  the  Gauls  took  pJaioe, 
in  &  a  279.  (Schmidt,  de  FoHiUm  Velentm  m 
enarramL  Etped.  GaUomm^  p.  14,  &c) 

7.  Of  Btzantium,  a  Peripatetic  philosopher 
(Diog.  Laert  v.  83),  who  \»  probably  the  same  as 
the  Demetrius  (Id.  iL  20)  beloved  and  instmcted 
by  Crito,  and  wrote  a  work  which  is  sometimes 
called  vcpi  wwtfrw^  and  sometimes  r^k  wot^ttdrmr 
(unless  they  were  different  works),  the  fourth  book 
of  which  is  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (x.  pu  452,  corapw 
xiL  p.  548,  xiv.  p.  633).  This  is  the  only  work 
mentioned  by  ancient  writers ;  but,  besides  some 
fingments  of  this,  there  have  been  discovered  at 
Herculaneum  fiagmmts  of  two  other  works,  viz. 
vepi  ramtr  avftrv^rrttv  Sfocw,  and  ircpl  nt 
Uo\vahw  cbroptof.  (  Volmm,  HercMkm.  L  p.  106, 
Ac^  ed.  Oxford.)  It  is  further  not  impoasiUe  that 
this  philosopher  may  be  the  same  as  the  one  who 
tried  to  dissuade  OOo  at  Utica  firam  mmmitting 
suicide.  (Plat  Oat.  Mm,  66.) 

8.  Sumamed  Callatianub.  [CALLAnANua.] 

9.  Chomatianus.    [Chomatianosl] 

10.  CHRirSOLORA&      [CHRYSOLORAfl.] 

1 1.  Sumamed  Chvtras,  a  Cynic  philosopher  at 
Alexandria,  in  the  reign  of  Constantios,  who,  sos- 
ppctiQg  him  guilty  of  forbidden  practices,  ordered 


DEMETRIUS. 

iim  to  be  tartored.  The  Cynic  bore  the  pain  in- 
flicted on  him  as  a  troe  philosopher,  and  was  aftei^ 
wards  set  free  again.  (Ammiao.  Marc  ziz.  12.) 
He  is  probably  the  same  as  the  person  mentioned 
by  the  emperor  Julian  (OraL  yii.)  by  the  name  of 
Chytron.    (Vales,  ad  Ammian,  Marc  L  c) 

12.  Of  Cnious,  apparently  a  mythographer,  is 
referred  to  by  the  Scholiast  on  ApoUonias  Rhodios 
(i  1165). 

IS.  Comic  Poet.    See  below. 

14.  Siimamed  Ctdonius,  which  surname  was 
probably  derived  from  his  Uying  at  Cydone  (Kv- 
&»yi})  in  Crete  (Cantacuz.  iv.  16,  39),  for  he  was 
a  native  either  of  Thessalonica  or  of  Byzantinm. 
(Volatenan.  Comment.  Urb.  xt.  ;  Allatius,  de  Con- 
aawu,  pi  856.)  He  flourished  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The  emperor  Jo- 
annes Cantacuzenus  was  much  attached  to  him, 
and  raised  him  to  high  ofiices  at  his  court.  When 
the  emperor  began  to  meditate  upon  embracing  the 
monastic  life,  Demetrius  joined  him  in  his  design, 
and  in  A.  o.  1355  both  entered  the  same  monas- 
tery. Afterwards  Demetrius  fer  a  time  left  his  coun- 
try, and  went  to  Milan,  where  he  devoted  himself 
to  the  study  of  Latin  and  theology.  He  died  in  a 
monastery  of  Crete,  but  was  still  alive  in  a.  d.  1 384, 
when  Manuel  Palaeologus  succeeded  to  the  throne, 
for  we  still  possess  a  letter  addressed  by  Demetrius 
to  the  emperor  on  his  accession.  Demetrius  is  the 
aathor  of  a  considerable  number  of  theological 
and  other  works,  many  of  which  have  not  yet 
been  published,  and  he  also  transhited  several 
works  from  the  Latin  into  Greek.  The  following 
az«  the  most  important  among  the  works  which 
have  appeared  in  print :  1.  Two  Episdea  addressed 
to  Nicephorus  Gregoras  and  Philotheus.  They 
are  prefixed  to  J.  Boivin^s  edition  of  Nicephorus 
Oregorss,  Paris,  1702,  foL  2.  MonodtOy  that  is, 
lamentations  on  those  who  had  fallen  at  Thessalo- 
nica daring  the  disturbances  of  1343.  It  is  printed 
in  Combefisius^s  edition  of  Theophanes,  Paris,  1586, 
foL  p.  385,  &C.  3.  2v/i§ov\cimir({r,  that  is,  an 
oration  addressed  to  the  Greeks,  in  which  he  gives 
them  his  advice  as  to  how  the  danger  which  threat- 
ened them  from  the  Turks  might  be  averted.  It 
is  printed  in  Combefisius^s  Auctan  Nov,  ii.  p.  1221, 
&c.  4.  On  OaUipolia^  which  Demetrius  advised 
the  Greeks  not  to  surrender  to  sultan  Mlirat,  who 
made  its  surrender  the  condition  of  peace.  Com- 
befisius,  Auctar,  Nov,  ii.  p.  1284,  &.C.  5.  IIcpl  roO 
Hseruppovw  rov  SaycnSy^  was  first  edited  by  R. 
Seller,  Basel,  1553,  and  last  and  best  by  Kuinoel, 
Leipzig,  1786,  8vo.  6.  An  Epistle  to  Barlaam,  on 
the  procession  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  printed  in  Ca- 
nisius,  LecL  Aniiq,  vol.  vi.  p.  4,  &c,  ed.  Ingolstadt, 
1604.  7.  A  woric  against  Gregorius  Palama,  was 
first  edited  by  P.  Arcudius  in  his  Opmcula  Aurea 
TkeoL  Gt,  (Rome,  1630,  4to.,  and  reprinted  in 
1671),  which  also  contain — 8.  A  work  against 
Max.  Planudes.  (Wharton,  Append,  to  Cave*9 
Hutor,  Lit.  vol.  i.  p.  47,  &c. ;  Cave,  vol  L  p.  510, 
ed.  Lond.  1688 ;  Fabric.  BibL  Gr,  xi.  p.  398,  &c) 

15.  Of  Cyrbnx,  sumamed  Stamnus  (Srdtfiror), 
whom  Diogenes  Laertius  (v.  84)  calls  a  remarkable 
man,  but  of  whom  nothing  further  is  known. 

16.  Of  Carthaos,  a  rhetorician,  who  lived 
previous  to  the  time  of  Thrasymachus.  (Diog. 
LaerL  v.  83.) 

17.  Metropolitan  of  Cyzicus,  and  sumamed 
Syncxllus.  He  is  mentioned  by  Joannes  Scy- 
titxa  and  Georgius  Cedrenus  in  the  introductions 


DEMETRIUS.  969 

to  their  works,  from  which  we  may  infer,  that 
he  lived  about  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury after  Christ.  He  wrote  an  exposition  of  the 
heresy  of  the  Jacobites  and  Chatzitzarians,  which 
is  printed  with  a  Latin  translation  in  Combefisius. 
{Auelarnim  Nov,  ii.  p.  261.)  Another  work  on 
prohibited  marriages  is  printed  in  Leundavius. 
{Jiu  Graeco-Bom,  iv.  p.  392.)  Some  works  of  his 
are  still  extant  in  MS.  in  Uie  libraries  of  Paris, 
Rome,  and  Milan.  (Fabric.  BibL  Gr.  xi.  p.  414.) 

18.  An  EPIC  poet,  of  whom,  in  the  time  of  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (v.  85),  nothing  was  extant  except 
three  verses  on  envious  persons,  which  are  still  pre- 
served. They  are  quoted  by  Suidas  also  («.  v,  ^ov£) 
without  the  author*s  name. 

19.  An  Epicurean  philosopher,  and  a  disciple 
of  Protarchus,  was  a  native  of  Laoonia.  (Diog. 
Laert.  z.  26 ;  Stiab.  xiv.  p.  658 ;  Sext  Empir. 
Fyrrhon.  Hypoth.  §  137,  with  the  note  of  Fabric.) 

20.  Of  Ertturae,  a  Greek  poet,  whom  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (v.  85)  calls  a  wouciKoypd^s  db*^ 
dpomoSf  and  who  also  wrote  hutorical  and  rheto- 
rical works.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  contemporary 
of  the  grammarian  Tyrannion,  whom  he  opposed. 
(Suid.  8,  V,  Tvpavylwy,) 

21.  Of  Ertthrae,  a  Greek  grammarian,  who 
obtained  the  civic  franchise  in  Temnns.  (Diog. 
Laert  v.  84.) 

22.  Sumamed  Toyi^co-of,  is  mentioned  among 
the  grammarians  who  wrote  on  the  Homeric  poems. 
(SchoL  Venei.  ad  Horn,  IL  viiL  233,  xiii.  137.) 

23.  Of  Ilium,  wrote  a  history  oi  Troy,  which 
is  referred  to  by  Eustathius  {ad  Horn,  Od,  xi  p^ 
452)  and  Eudocia  (p.  128). 

24.  The  author  of  a  work  on  the  kings  of  the 
Jews,  from  which  a  statement  respecting  the  cap- 
tivity of  the  Jews  is  quoted.  (Hieronym.  Catal. 
IlL  Sbr^/.  38 ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  I  p.  146.) 

25.  Of  Magnesia,  a  Greek  grammarian,  a  con- 
temporary of  Cicero  and  Atticns.  (Cic.  ad  AtL 
viii.  11,  iv.  11.)  He  had,  in  Cicero*s  recollec- 
tion, sent  Atticus  a  work  of  his  on  concord,  ircpl 
Jfiomar,  which  Cicero  also  was  anxious  to  read. 
A  second  work  of  his,  which  is  often  referred 
to,  was  of  an  historical  and  philological  nature, 
and  treated  of  poets  and  other  authors  who  bore 
the  same  name.  (IIcpl  6fiwy6fjmv  vontrSv  Kai 
(Tvyypoupiuv;  Diog.  Laert  I  88,  79,  112,  iL  52, 
56,  V.  3,  75,  89,  vi  79,  84,  88,  vii.  169,  185, 
viii  84,  ix.  15,  27,  35,  x.  13;  Plut  ViL  X  Orat, 
pp.  844,  b.,  847,  a^  Demoeth,  15,  27,  28,  30; 
HarpociEt «.  v,  *I(roubf,  and  many  other  passages ; 
Athen.  xiii  p.  611  ;  Dionys.  Deinarek  1.) 
This  important  work,  to  judge  from  what  is  quoted 
from  it,  contained  the  lives  of  the  persons  treated 
0^  and  a  critical  examination  of  their  merits. 

26.  Sumamed  MoscHus,  a  Greek  grammarian, 
who  is  the  author  of  the  argumentum  to  the  Af0iic^ 
which  bear  the  name  of  Orpheus.  It  is  said,  that 
there  are  also  glosses  by  him  upon  the  same  poem 
in  MS.  at  Paris.  He  lived  in  the  15th  century  of 
our  aera.   (Fabric.  BibL  Gr.  xi.  p.  418.) 

27.  Of  Odessa,  is  mentioned  as  the  aathor  of  a 
work  on  his  native  city.  ( Steph.  Bys.  s.  v.  \)9ricff6s, ) 

28.  Phalbreus,  the  most  distinguished 
among  all  the  literary  persons  of  this  name.  He 
was  at  once  an  orator,  a  statesman,  a  philoso- 
pher, and  a  poet.  His  surname  Phalereus  is  given 
him  from  his  birthplace,  the  Attic  demos  of  Phale- 
rua,  where  he  was  bom  about  OL  108  or  109, 
B.  c.  345.    He  was  the  son  of  Phanostntns,  a 


§70 


DEMETRIUS. 


■■B  witboot  lank  or  property  (Dioe.  Laert  t.  75 ; 
Aelian,  V,  H,  idL  43);  bat  notwithstanding  this, 
be  itMe  to  the  highest  honoun  at  Athens  throngh 
bis  great  natoxal  powers  and  his  perseverance.  He 
was  educated,  together  with  the  poet  M enander, 
in  the  school  of  Theophrastos*  He  b^gsn  his  pub- 
lic career  abont  b.  c  325,  at  the  time  of  the  dis- 
putes respecting  Harpalos,  and  soon  acquired  a  great 
reputation  by  the  talent  he  displayed  in  public 
speaking.  He  belonged  to  the  party  of  Phocion  ; 
sod  as  he  acted  completely  in  the  spirit  of  that 
statesman,  Canander,  after  the  death  of  Phocion 
in  BLC  317*  placed  Demetrius  at  the  head  of  the 
administiation  of  Athens.  He  filled  this  office  for 
ten  years  in  such  a  manner,  that  the  Athenians 
in  their  gratitude  conferred  upon  him  the  most 
extraordinary  distinctions,  and  no  less  than  360 
statoes  were  erected  to  him.  (Diog.  Laert  L  c; 
Diod.  zix.  78 ;  Com.  Nep.  Miiiiad.  6.)  Cicero 
says  of  his  administration,  *'Atheniensium  rem 
publicam  exsanguem  jam  et  jaoentem  sustentavit.'* 
{De  Rb  PM,  ii.  1.)  But  during  the  latter  period 
of  his  administiation  he  leems  to  have  become 
intoxicated  with  his  extrsordinaiy  good  fortune,  and 
be  abandoned  himself  to  every  kind  of  dissipation. 
(Athen.  tL  p.  272,  xiLpu  542 ;  Aelian,  V,  H.  ix.  9, 
where  the  name  of  Demetrius  Polioroetes  is  a  mis- 
take for  Demetrius  Phalerens ;  Polyb.  xiL  1 3.)  This 
conduct  called  forth  a  party  of  roaloontenta,  whose 
exertions  and  intrigues  were  crowned  in  a.  a  307, 
on  the  approach  of  Demetrius  Polioroetes  to  Athens, 
when  Demetrius  Phalereus  was  obliged  to  take 
to  flight.  (Plat.  DemeL  8 ;  Dionys.  Deiiuuth.  3.) 
His  enemies  even  contrived  to  induce  the  people  of 
Athens  to  pasa  sentence  of  death  upon  him,  in 
eonseqoence  of  which  his  fifiend  Menander  nearly 
fell  a  victim.  All  his  statues,  with  the  exception 
of  one,  were  demolished.  Demetrius  Phalerens 
first  went  to  Thebes  (Pint.  Detmetr.  9;  Diod.  xx. 
45),  and  thence  to  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Lsgi  at 
Alexandria,  with  whom  he  lived  for  many  years 
on  the  best  terms,  and  who  is  even  said  to  have 
entrusted  to  him  the  revision  of  the  laws  of  his 
kiogdom.  (Aelian,  F.  H.  iii.  17.)  During  his  stay 
at  Alexandria,  he  devoted  himself  mainly  to  lite- 
rary pursuits,  over  cherishing  the  recollection  of 
his  own  country.  (Plut  deBxiL  p.  602,  £)  The 
BueoesMr  of  Ptolemy  Lagi,  however,  was  hostile 
towards  Demetrius,  probably  fer  having  advised 
bis  fether  to  appoint  another  of  his  sons  as  his 
soooeaaor,  and  Demetrius  vras  sent  into  exile  to 
Upper  Egypt,  where  he  is  said  to  have  died  of  the 
bite  of  a  snake.  (Diog.  Laert  v.  78 ;  Cic  pro  Ra- 
bir.  Pod.  9.)  His  death  appears  to  have  taken 
place  soon  after  the  yeto  b.  a  283. 

Demetrius  Phalereus  was  the  last  among  the 
Attic  orators  worthy  of  the  name  (Cic.  BmL  8 ; 
QuintiL  z.  1.  §  80),  and  his  orations  bore  evident 
mariu  of  the  decline  of  oratory,  for  they  did  not 
possess  the  sublimity  which  charscterizes  those  of 
Demosthenes :  those  of  Demetrius  were  soft,  insi- 
nuating, and  rather  effeminate,  and  his  style  was 
naeefttl,  elegant,  and  bkwming  (Cic  BnU.  9,  82, 
StOrat  ii  23,  OraL  27;  QuintiL  x  1.  §  33);  but 
bo  maintained  withal  a  happy  medium  between 
the  sublime  giandenr  of  Demosthenes,  and  the 
flourishing  declamations  of  his  successors.  His 
numerous  writings,  the  greater  part  of  which 
bo  probably  oompoied  during  his  residence  in 
li^ypt  (Cie.  d*  Fm,  t.  9),  embraced  subjecU  of  tbe 
moat  vmried  kind%  and  the  list  of  them  given  by 


DEMETRIUS. 

Diogenes  Laertius  (v.  80,  &c)  shews  that  he  was 
a  man  of  the  most  extensive  acquirements.  These 
works,  which  were  partly  historical,  partly  politi- 
cal, partly  philosophical,  and  partly  poetical,  have 
all  perished.  The  work  on  elocution  (vcpl  ipft^ 
vtias)  which  has  come  down  under  his  name,  is 
probably  the  work  of  an  Alexandrian  sophist  of  the 
name  of  Demetrius.  [See  above.  No.  3.]  It  is  said 
that  A.  Mai  has  discovered  in  a  Vatican  palimpsest 
some  genuine  fragments  of  Demetrius  Phalereus. 
For  a  Ust  of  his  works  see  Dimnes  Laertins,  who 
has  devoted  a  chapter  to  him.  (v.  5.)  His  literary 
merits  are  not  confined  to  what  he  wrote,  for  he 
was  a  man  of  a  practical  turn  of  mind,  and  not  a 
mere  scholar  of  the  closet ;  whatever  he  learned  or 
knew  was  applied  to  the  practical  business  of  fife, 
of  which  the  following  fects  are  illustrations.  The 
performance  of  tragedy  had  greatly  fellen  into  dis- 
use at  that  time  at  Athens,  on  account  of  the  great 
expenses  involved  in  it ;  and  in  order  to  affiinl  the 
people  less  costly  and  yet  inteUectual  amusement, 
he  caused  the  Homeric  and  other  poems  to  be  re- 
cited on  the  stage  by  rhiqwodists.  (Athen.  xiv. 
p.  620 ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1473.)  It  is  also 
believed  that  it  was  owing  to  his  inflnenoe  vrith 
Ptolemy  Lagi  that  books  were  collected  at  Alex- 
andria, and  that  he  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
library  which  was  formed  under  Ptolony  Pbila- 
delphus.  There  is,  however,  no  reason  whatever 
for  calling  him  the  first  in  the  series  of  librarians 
at  Alexandria,  any  more  than  there  is  for  the  be- 
lief that  he  took  part  in  the  Greek  translation  of 
the  Septuagint  A  life  of  Demetrius  Phalereus 
was  written  by  Asclepiadas  (Athen.  xiiL  pi.  567), 
but  it  is  lost.  Among  the  modem  works  upon 
him  and  his  merits,  see  Bonamy,  in  the  Atimoires 
de  VAoBuL  det  TntcripL  voL  viii.  p.  157,  &c ;  H. 
Dohm,  DeViiaet  Belma  Demeini  Pkalera^  Kiel, 
1825,  4ta  ;  Parthey,  Das  Aleaamdr,  Mntemn,  pp. 
35,  &c.,  38,  &C.,  71  ;  Ritachl,  IHe  AlexamL  Bib- 
lioth.  p.  15. 

29.  A  Platonic  philosopher  who  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Ptolemy  Dionysus,  s^ut  B.  c.  85.  (Lucian, 
de  Oalumn,  16.)  He  was  opposed  to  the  extra- 
vagant luxuries  of  the  court  of  Ptolemy,  and  was 
charged  with  drinking  water  and  not  appearing  in 
woman^s  dress  at  the  Dionysia.  He  was  punished 
by  being  compelled  publicly  to  drink  a  quantity  of 
wine  and  to  appear  in  woman^s  dothes.  He  is  pro- 
bably the  same  as  the  Demetrius  mentioned  by  M. 
Aurelius  Antoninus  (viii.  25),  whom  Gataker  con- 
founds with  Demetrius  Phalereus. 

30.  Sumamed  PiroiL,  a  Greek  grammarian,  is 
mentioned  as  the  author  of  a  work  rtpi  SmA^xtov 
(EtymoL  Magn.  «.  «.  fuJXsr^),  and  seems  also  to 
have  written  on  Homer.  (ApoUon.  Soph.  $.9^ 
<hrai*({/ACM>$.) 

31.  Of  Saoalassds,  the  author  of  a  work  en- 
titled napOoPocucd.  (Lndan,  de  HisL  Comacribi.  32.) 

32.  Of  Salabus,  wrote  a  work  on  the  island  of 
Cyprus.    (Steph.  Byz.  s.  9.  Kapwoffia.) 

S3.  Of  ScBPsis,  was  a  Qntk  gnmmarian  of 
the  time  of  Aristarohus  and  Crates.  (Stiab.  xiiL 
p.  609.)  He  was  a  man  of  good  family  and  an 
acute  philologer.  (Diog.  Laert.  v.  84.)  He  was 
the  author  of  a  very  extensive  work  which  is 
very  often  referred  to,  and  bore  the  title  Tpwuc^i 
iidtcov/ios.  It  consisted  of  at  least  twenty-six 
books.  (Stiab.  xiii.  pL  603  and  passim ;  Athen.  iii 
pp.  80,  91  ;  Steph.  Bys.  s.  «.  :itkafiiotf,)  This 
work  waa  an  historical  and  gwgiBphical  commen- 


DEMETRIUS. 

tary  on  that  part  of  the  second  book  of  the  Iliad 
in  whkh  the  forces  of  the  Trojans  are  enumerated. 
(Comp.  Harpociat  s,  w,  *A8pd0Tctoy,  ^pywviieu ; 
SchoL  ad  ApoUon.  Rhod.  i  1 1 23,  1 165.)  He  is 
aometimes  simply  called  the  Scepsian  (Strab.  ix. 
]^.  438,  439,  X.  pp.  456,  472,  473,  489),  and 
aometimes  simply  Demetrius.  (Stiab.  xii.  pp.  551, 
552,  ziii.  pp.  596, 600, 602.)  The  numerous  other 
passages  in  which  Demetrius  of  Scepsis  is  men- 
tioned or  quoted,  are  collected  by  Westermann  on 
Voesios,  De  HiU.  Grcuc  p.  179,  &c 

34.  Of  Smtrna,  a  Greek  rhetorician  of  uncei^ 
tain  date.    (Diog.  Laert.  r.  84.) 

35.  Of  SuNiUM,  a  Cynic  philosopher,  was 
educated  in  the  school  of  the  sophist  Rhodius, 
and  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  physician  Anti- 
philua.  He  is  said  to  have  travelled  up  the 
Nile  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  the  pyramids  and 
the  statue  of  Memnon.  (Ludan,  Tosear,  27,  adv, 
Indoee.  19.)  He  appears,  however,  to  have  spent 
■ome  port  of  his  life  at  Corinth,  where  he  acquired 
great  celebrity  as  a  teacher  of  the  Cynic  philosophy, 
and  was  a  strong  opponent  of  Apollonius  of  Tyana. 
(Philostr.  ViL  J  poll.  iv.  25.)  His  b'fe  Ms  in  the 
reigns  of  Caligula,  Claudius,  Nero,  Vespasian,  and 
DcMnitian.  He  was  a  frank  and  open-hearted  man, 
who  did  not  scruple  to  censure  even  the  most  pow- 
erful when  he  thought  that  they  deserved  it.  In 
consequence  of  this,  he  was  sent  into  exile,  but  he 
preserved  the  same  noble  freedom  and  independ- 
ence, notwithstanding  his  poverty  and  sufferings  ; 
and  on  one  occasion,  when  the  emperor  Vespasian 
daring  a  journey  met  him,  Demetrius  did  not  shew 
the  slightest  symptom  of  respect  Vespasian  was 
indulgent  enough  to  take  no  other  vengeance  ex- 
cept by  callmg  him  a  dog.  (Senec  de  Bene/,  vii 
1,  8;  Suet.  Vespas,  13;  Dion  Cass.  Ixvi.  13; 
Tacit.  Attn,  xvi.  34,  HisL  iv.  40 ;  Lucian,  de  Sal- 
iaL6Z.) 

36.  S7NCBLLU8.     See  No.  17. 

37.  A  Syrian,  a  Greek  rhetorician,  who  lectured 
on  rhetoric  at  Athens.  Cicero,  during  his  stay 
there  in  b.  c.  79,  was  a  very  diligent  pupil  of  his. 
(Cic.  Brut.  91.) 

38.  Of  Tarsus,  a  poet  who  wrote  Satyric 
dramas.  (Diog.  La^'rt.  v.  85.)  The  name  Tapm- 
tt6s^  which  Diogenes  applies  to  him,  ia  believed 
by  Casaubon  {de  Satyr,  Foes.  p.  153,  &G.  ed.  Rama- 
horn)  to  refer  to  a  peculiar  kind  of  poetry  rather 
than  to  the  native  pkce  of  Demetrius.  Another 
Demetrius  of  Tarsus  is  introduced  as  a  speaker  in 
Plutarch  *s  work  **  de  Oraculorum  Defectu,**  where 
he  is  described  as  returning  home  from  Britain, 
but  nothing  further  is  known  about  him. 

39.  A  Tragic  actor,  mentioned  by  Hesy- 
chius  (s.  V,  Arifii^rpios) :  he  may  be  the  same  as 
the  M.  Demetrius  whom  Acron  {ad  Horai.  Sat,  i. 
10.  18,  79)  describes  as  a  **  Bf>afMT<neoi6sy  u  e, 
modulator,  histrio,  actor  fifibularum.**  Horace  him- 
self treata  him  with  contempt,  and  calla  him  an 
ape.  Weichert  {de  Horat.  OUrecL  p.  283,  &c)  sup- 
poses that  he  vras  only  a  person  who  lived  at  Rome 
in  the  time  of  Horace  and  taught  the  art  of  scenic 
dechimation ;  while  others  consider  him  to  be  the 
Sicilian,  Demetrius  Megas,  who  obtained  the  Ro- 
man franchise  from  J.  Caesar  through  the  influence 
of  Dolabella,  and  who  is  often  mentioned  under 
the  name  of  P.  Cornelius. 

40.  Of  Troszbne,  a  Greek  grammarian,  who  is 
referred  to  by  Athenaeus.  (L  p.  29,  iv.  p.  139.) 
He  ia  probably  the  same  as  the  one  who,  aocord- 


DEMETRIUa 


971 


ing  to  Diogenes  Laertiua  (viii.  74),  wrote  against 
the  aophists. 

Besides  these,  there  are  some  writers  of  the 
name  of  Demetrius  who  cannot  be  identified  with 
any  of  those  here  mentioned,  as  neither  their  na- 
tive places  nor  any  surnames  are  mentioned  by 
which  they  might  be  recognized.  For  example, 
Demetrius  the  author  of  **  Pamphyliaca."  (Tzeti. 
ad  lAfoofpk.  440),  Demetrius,  the  author  of  **  Argo- 
lica"  (Clem.  Alex.  Protrepl,  p.  14),  and  Demetrius 
the  author  of  a  work  entitled  ir«pl  rw  kot*  hiyvjc- 
rov,  (Athen.  xv.  p.  680.)  In  Suidaa  (a.  v,  *IoiJ«aT), 
where  we  read  of  an  hiatorian  Democritua,  we 
have  probably  to  read  Demetrius.  [L.  S.] 

DEME'TRIUS  (Ai^M^pm),  of  Bithynia,  an 
epigrammatic  poet,  the  author  of  two  distiches  on 
the  cow  of  Myron,  in  the  Greek  Anthology. 
(Brunck,  Anal,  ii.  65 ;  Jacobs,  ii.  64.)  It  is  not 
known  whether  he  was  the  same  person  as  the 
philosopher  Demetrius  of  Bithynia,  son  of  Diphi- 
lus,  whom  Diogenes  I^'rtius  mentions  (v.  84). 
Diogenes  (v.  85)  also  mentions  an  epic  poet  named 
Demetrius,  three  of  whose  verses  he  preserves ;  and 
also  a  Demetrius  of  Tarsus,  a  satyric  poet  [see 
above.  No.  38],  and  another  Demetrius,  an  iambic 
poet,  whom  he  calls  frucphs  din^p.  The  epigrams  of 
Demetrius  are  very  indifferent.  [P.  S.] 

DEME'TRIUS  {Arifii^pios\  an  Athenian 
comic  post  of  the  old  comedy.  (Diog.  Laert. 
V.  85.)  The  fragments  which  are  ascribed  to 
him  contain  allusions  to  events  which  took  place 
about  the  92nd  and  94th  Olympiads  (o.  c.  412, 
404);  but  there  ia  another  in  which  mention  is 
made  of  Seleucus  and  Agathodes.  This  would 
bring  the  life  of  the  author  below  the  118th 
Olympiad,  that  is,  upwards  of  100  years  later 
than  the  periods  suggested  by  the  other  frag- 
ments. The  only  exphmation  is  that  of  Clinton 
and  Meineke,  who  suppose  two  Demetrii,  the  one 
a  poet  of  the  old  comedy,  tlie  other  of  the  new. 
That  the  later  fragment  belongs  to  the  new  comedy 
is  evident  from  its  subject  as  well  aa  from  its  date. 
To  the  elder  Demetrius  must  be  assigned  the 
SiKcA^a  or  SorcAoI,  which  is  quoted  by  Athenaeus 
(in,  p.  108,  f.),  Aelian  {N,  A,  xii.  10),  Hesychius 
Is,  V.  'EjUTi^povs),  and  the  Etymologicon  Magnum 
(«.  V.  "Efiftiipoi),  Other  quotations,  without  the 
mention  of  the  pky  from  which  they  are  taken, 
are  made  by  Athenaeus  (iL  p.  56,  a.)  and  Stobaeus 
{Ftorileg,  ii.  1 ).  The  only  fragment  of  the  younger 
Demetrius  is  that  mentioned  above,  £n>m  the 
*A/>coira7iTi)f  ( Ath.  ix.  p.  405,  e.),  which  fixes  hia 
date,  in  Clinton*a  opinion,  after  299  &  c.  (Clinton, 
F,  H.  sub  ann. ;  Meineke,  Frag,  Com,  Graec,  i. 
pp.  264—266,  ii.  pp.  876—878,  iv.  pp.  539, 
540.)  [P.  S.] 

DEME'TRIUS  (Aii^ifr^os),  the  name  of  seve- 
ral ancient  physicians,  who  are  often  confounded 
together,  and  whom  it  is  not  always  easy  to  dia- 
tinguish  with  certainty. 

1.  A  native  of  Apamea  in  Bithynia,  who  was 
a  follower  of  Herophilus,  and  therefore  lived  pro- 
bably in  the  third  or  second  century  b.  a  He 
is  firequently  quoted  by  Caelius  Aurelianus,  who 
has  preserved  the  titles  of  some  of  his  works,  and 
some  extracts  from  them.  In  some  places  he  is 
caUed  ''Atialeus'*  {De  Morb,  AouL  iii.  18,  p.  249; 
De  Morb,  Chron,  ii  2,  p.  867),  but  this  is  only  a 
mistake  for  **  Apanmus^*  as  is  proved  by  the  same 
passage  being  quoted  in  one  place  (p.  249)  from 
Demetrina  AUaiBut^  and  in  another  from  Demetrius 


S72 


DEHETRIUa 


JjMBMw.  (Db  MorL  Ckrom.  v.  9,  ^  581 .)  He  is 
■ko  MToal  timea  quoted  by  Soraniift.  (De  Arte 
OUleir.  ppt  99,  101,  102,  206,  210,  285.) 

2.  A  phyadan  called  by  Oalen  by  the  title  of 
AnJuaier  {De  Amiid.  L  1,  voL  ziv.  p.  4 ;  Ve  The- 
riaea  ad  Pieom.  c  12,  toL  zIt.  p.  261),  most  have 
Ured  in  the  aecond  century  after  Christ,  as  that 
title  was  not  invented  till  the  reign  of  Nero.  (DicL 
q^AwL  $. «.  ArcUaier.)    Gakn  speaks  of  him  as  a 


3.  A  native  of  Bithynia,  who  is  quoted  by  He- 
rMleides  of  Tarentnm  (apod  GaL  De  Oompoe.  Me- 
dieamL.  mc  Gem*  It.  7,  voL  ziii.  p.  722),  most  have 
lived  about  the  third  or  second  centuy  b.  c,  as 
MantJas,  the  tutor  of  Heradides,  was  a  pupil  of 
HerophiluSk  He  is  probaUy  the  same  person  as 
the  native  of  Apamea. 

4.  DbMKTRIITS  PSPA001CBNU&        [PXPAGOIU- 

NOT.]  [W.  A.  G.] 

DEMETRIUS,  aitista.  1.  An  architect,  who, 
in  conjunction  with  Paeonins,  finished  the  gnat 
temple  of  Aitemis  at  Ephesus,  which  Cheniphron 
had  begun  about  220  years  before.  He  probably 
lived  about  a.  a  340,  but  his  date  cannot  be  fixed 
with  certainty.  Vitznvius  calls  him  eervus  Diamaey 
that  is,  a  UfSUnkuu  (VitruT.  vii.  Praet  $  16  ; 
Chxrstphoic.) 

2.  A  statnaiy  of  some  distinction.  Pliny  men- 
tions his  statue  of  Lysimache,  who  was  a  priestess 
of  Athoia  for  sijity-fi>or  years ;  his  statue  of 
Athena,  which  was  called  Musiea  (uouvUcfi)^  be- 
cause the  serpents  on  the  Goigonls  head  sounded 
like  the  strings  of  a  lyre  when  struck ;  and  his 
equestrian  statue  of  Simon,  who  was  the  earliest 
writer  on  horsemanship.  (Plin.  xxzIt.  8.  s.  19. 
§  15.)  Now  Xenophon  mentions  a  Swam  who 
wrote  mpl  bnunisy  and  who  dedicated  in  the 
KV>9Mninin  at  AtltHSiis  a  bronie  horse,  on  the  base 
of  which  his  own  feats  of  horsemanship  frd  cavrov 
ifTfa)  were  represented  in  relief  (w^  Inruriis,  1, 
uuLy,  The  Eleusininm  was  built  by  Perides^  It 
would  seem  therefore  that  Simon,  and  consequent- 
ly Demetrius,  lived  between  the  time  of  Pericles 
and  the  latter  part  of  Xenophon^  life,  that  is,  in 
the  btter  half  of  the  fifUi  or  the  former  half  of  the 
fourth  century  &  c.  It  is  not  likely,  therefore, 
that  he  could  have  been  a  contemporary  of  Lyaip- 
pna,  as  Meyer  sl^>po^es.  Hirt  mentiona  a  beia- 
xelief  in  the  Muaeo  Nani,  at  Venice,  which  he 
thinka  may  have  been  oo|ried  from  the  equestrian 
■tatue  of  Simon.    (Geaekd.  BiUL  KmuL^  191,) 

Aeooiding  to  Qnintilian  (xiL  10),  Demetrius 
was  bbmed  for  adhering  in  his  statues  so  dosely 
to  the  fikenees  as  to  impair  their  beauty.  He  is 
mentioned  by  Diogenes  Laertius  (v.  85).  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  he  is  the  same  person  as 
Demetrius  of  Alopece,  whose  bronae  statue  of 
PeUichus  is  described  by  Ludan  {PUIcpe,  18,  20), 
who,  on  account  of  the  defect  just  mentioned,  calls 
Demetrius  o4  B«mi6s  tu,  dAA*  euf$pmrmt6s.  A 
A^/ef^ptM  AmofTplov  y\v^€6s  is  mentioned  in  an 
extant  inacription.   (Bockh,  i  1330,  No.  1409.) 

3.  A  painter,  whose  time  is  unknown.  (Diog. 
Laert.  v.  83.)  Perhaps  he  is  the  same  who  is 
mentioned  by  Diodorus  {Exc  VaL  xzxL  8)  as 
AtyM^iTpios  i  Tovoypo^r,  or,  as  Muller  reads, 
TMxryH^'  l^rck  d,  KwuL  §  182,  n.  2),  and 
who  lived  at  Rome  about  &  a  164.  Valerius 
Maximus  calls  him  pictor  Alenndrinna  (v.  1. 

4.  An  Elphetian  silTenmith,  who  made  diver 


DEMOCEDE& 

shrines  for  Artemis.  {Ade  of  ike  ApotUee^  ziz. 
24.)  CP.  a] 

DEMIA'NUS,  CLAU'DIUS,  a  contemporary 
of  Nero.  He  had  been  thrown  into  prison  by  L. 
Vetos,  the  proconsul  of  Asia,  for  his  criminal  con- 
duct; but  he  was  released  by  Nero,  that  he  might 
join  Fortunatus,  a  fireedman  of  L.  Vetna,  in  accus- 
ing his  patron.  (Tac.  Anm.  xvi.  10.)  [L^  S.] 

DE'MIPHON,  a  king  of  Phlagnaa,  who,  in 
order  to  avert  a  pestilence,  was  commanded  by  an 
oracle  every  year  to  sacrifice  a  noble  maiden.  He 
obeyed  the  command,  and  had  evoy  year  a  maiden 
drawn  by  lot,  but  did  not  allow  his  own  daughters 
to  draw  lots  with  the  rest  One  Mastudua,  whose 
daughter  had  been  sacrificed,  was  indignant  at  the 
king^s  conduct,  and  invited  him  and  his  daughters 
to  a  sacrificial  fsast.  Mastadus  killed  the  king^s 
daughters,  and  gave  their  blood  in  a  cup  to  & 
fiither  to  drink.  The  king,  on  discovering  the 
deed,  ordered  Mastudus  and  the  cup  to  be  tbiown 
into  the  sea,  which  hence  received  the  name  of  the 
Mastusian.  (Hygin.  PoeL  Aeb-.  ii  40.     [L.  S.] 

DEMIURGUS  (Aii/uovpT^f),  the  author,  ao- 
cording  to  the  Vatican  Codex,  of  a  single  epigram 
in  the  Greek  Anthology.  (Brunck,  AnaL  iii.  257; 
Jacobs,  iv.  224,  No.  dil,  xiii  882.)        [P.  S.] 

DEMO  (AiiM^),  a  name  of  Demeter.  (Sui- 
daa,  s.  V,  Ati/m.)  It  also  occurs  as  a  pnpet  name 
of  other  mythical  beings,  such  as  the  Cumaean 
Sibyl  (Pans.  x.  12.  §  1)  and  a  dai^hter  of  Celeus 
and  Metaneira,  who,  together  with  her  sisters, 
kindly  received  Demeter  at  the  well  CaUichoroe  in 
Attica.  (Horn.  Hymn,  m  Or.  109.)         [L.  S.] 

DEMOCE'DES  (AitfuMcifSirt),  the  son  of  Calli- 
phon,  a  oelebrated  j^ysician  of  Crotona,  in  Magna 
Grseda,  who  lived  in  the  sixth  century  a.  c  He 
left  his  native  country  and  went  to  Aegina,  where 
he  received  firom  the  public  treasury  the  sum  of 
one  talent  per  annum  for  his  medical  services,  i.  a. 
(if  we  reckon,  with  Hussey,  Aneiemi  Weiffkie  ami 
Mamejf^  4b^  ^®  Aeginetan  drachma  to  be  worth 
one  shilling  and  a  penny  three  forthings)  not  quite 
344^  The  next  year  he  went  to  Adiens,  where 
he  was  paid  one  hundred  minae,  t.  e.  rather  more 
than  406£;  and  the  year  following  he  removed  to 
the  idand  of  Samoa  in  the  Aegean  sea,  and  re- 
cdved  from  Polycntes,  the  tyrant,  the  increased 
salary  of  two  talenta,  t.  e.  (if  the  Attic  standard  be 
meant)  4871.  lOfc  fHerod.  iii.  131.)  He  accom- 
panied  Polynates  when  he  was  seised  and  put  to 
death  by  Oroetes,  the  Persian  governor  of  Sardis 
(n.  c.  522),  by  whom  he  was  himself  seised  and 
carried  prisoner  to  Susa  to  the  court  of  Daretns,  the 
son  of  Hystaspes.  Here  he  acquired  great  riches 
and  reputation  by  curing  the  kuig*s  foot,  and  the 
breast  of  the  queen  Atoasa.  (/Ui.  c  133.)  It  is 
added  by  Dion  Chrysostom  {DimrL  L  De  Inmi. 
p.  652,  sq.),  that  Dareius  ordered  the  ^yddans 
who  had  been  unable  to  cure  him  to  be  put  to 
death,  and  that  they  were  saved  at  the  interces- 
sion of  Demooedes.  Notwithstanding  his  honours 
at  the  Perdan  court,  he  was  always  desirous  of 
returning  to  his  native  country.  In  order  to  effect 
this,  he  pretended  to  enter  into  the  views  and  in- 
terests of  the  Persians,  and  procured  by  means  of 
Atossa  that  he  should  be  sent  with  some  nobles  to 
explore  the  coast  of  Greece,  and  ascertain  in  what 
paru  it  might  be  most  soeoessftdly  attadced. 
When  they  arrived  at  Tarentnm,  the  king,  Aris- 
tophilides,  out  of  kindness  to  Democedes,  seized 
the  Persians  as  spies^  whidi  affuded  the  phyaiaan 


DSMOCHAREa 

am  opportunity  of  eacaping  to  CrotoniL  Here  he 
finaSj  settled,  and  married  the  daughter  of  the 
fiunooB  wrestler,  Milo;  the  Persians  haring  fol- 
lowed him  to  Crotona,  and  in  vain  demanded  that 
he  ahoold  be  restored.  (Herod,  iii.  137.)  Accord- 
ing to  Soidas  («.  v,)  he  wrote  a  work  on  Medicine. 
He  is  mentioned  also  by  Aelian  (  F.  H,  riii.  17) 
and  John  Tietzes  (Hist,  iz.  3) ;  and  Dion  Cassias 
names  him  with  Hippocrates  (zxxviii.  18)  as  two 
of  the  most  celebrated  physicians  of  antiquity. 
By  Dion  Chrysostom  he  Is  called  by  mistake 
Demodoau.  [W.A.O.] 

DEMO'CHARES  (A7?A*ox4f>nO-  1.  A  son  of 
Laches,  a  Greek  philosopher  and  fnend  of  Arce- 
silas  and  Zeno.  (Diog.  Laert  ir.  41,  vii.  14.) 

2.  Of  Paeania  in  Attica,  a  son  of  Demosthenes^s 
sister.  He  inherited  the  true  patriotic  sentiments 
of  his  great  uncle,  though  it  cannot  perhaps  be 
denied,  that  in  his  mode  of  acting  and  speaking  he 
tnnsgressed  the  boundaries  of  a  proper  freedom 
and  carried  it  to  the  verge  of  impudence.  Timaeus 
in  his  history  calumniated  his  personal  character, 
but  Demochares  has  found  an  able  defender  in  Poly- 
bios,  (zii.  1 3.)  After  the  death  of  Demosthenes, 
he  was  one  o{  the  chief  supporters  of  the  anti- 
Macedonian  party  at  Athens,  and  distinguished 
himself  as  a  man  of  the  greatest  eneigy  both  in 
words  and  deeds.  (Athen.  xiii.  p.  593;  Plat 
Demetr,  24  ;  Aelian,  V.  H.  iii.  7,  viii.  12.)  His 
political  merits  are  detailed  in  the  psephisma  which 
is  presenred  in  Plutarch  (  ViL  XOrai,  p.  851),  and 
which  was  earned  on  the  proposal  of  his  son 
liBches.  There  are  considerable  difficulties  in  re- 
storing the  chronological  order  of  the  leading 
events  of  his  life,  and  we  shall  confine  ourselves 
here  to  giving  an  outline  of  them,  as  they  have 
been  made  out  by  Droysen  in  the  works  cited 
below.  After  the  restoration  of  the  Athenian 
democracy  in  b.  c.  807  by  Demetrius  Poliorcetes, 
Demochares  was  at  the  h<»d  of  the  patriotic  party, 
and  remained  in  that  position  till  b.  c.  303,  when 
he  was  compelled  by  tiie  hostility  of  Stiatocles  to 
flee  from  Athens.  (Plut.  Demetr,  24.)  He  re- 
turned to  Athens  in  b.  c.  298,  and  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war  which  lasted  for  four  years, 
from  B.  c.  297  to  294,  and  in  which  Demetrius 
Polioroetes  recovered  the  influence  in  Greece, 
whidi  he  had  lost  at  the  battle  of  Ipsus,  De- 
mochares fortified  Athens  by  repairing  its  walls, 
and  provided  the  city  with  ammunition  and  provi- 
sion. In  the  second  year  of  that  war  (b.  c.  296) 
he  was  sent  as  ambassador,  first  to  Philip  (Seneca, 
tU  Iroy  iii.  23),  and  afterwards  to  Antipater,  the 
son  of  Cassander.  (Polyb.  L  o^  In  the  same 
year  he  concluded  a  treaty  with  the  Boeotians, 
in  consequence  of  which  he  was  expelled  soon 
after  by  the  antidemocratic  party,  probably  through 
the  influence  of  Lachares.  In  the  archonship  of 
Diocles,  B.  &  287  or  286,  however,  he  again  re- 
turned to  Athens,  and  distinguished  himself  in 
the  administration  of  the  ppblic  finances,  espo- 
cially  by  reducing  the  expenditure.  About  b.  c. 
282  he  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  Lysimachus, 
from  whom  he  obtained  at  first  thirty,  and  after- 
wards one  hundred  talents.  At  the  same  time  he 
proposed  an  embassy  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  from 
which  the  Athenians  gained  the  sum  of  fifty 
talents.  The  last  act  of  his  life  of  which  we  have 
any  record,  is  that,  in  b.  c.  280,  in  the  archonship 
of  Gorgias,  he  proposed  and  carried  the  decree  in 
honour  of  his  uncle  Demosthenes.  (Plat.  VU, 
X  Orat.  pp.  847,  850.) 


DEMOCOPUS  MYRILLA. 


978 


Demochares  developed  his  talents  and  prindples 
in  all  probability  under  the  direction  of  Demos- 
thenes, and  he  came  forward  as  a  public  orator  as 
early  as  b.  c.  322,  when  Antipater  demanded  of  the 
Athenians  to  deliver  up  to  him  the  leaders  of  the 
popuhir  party.  (PlutKi^.  JT  Oro/.p.  847.)  Some 
time  after  the  restoration  of  the  democracy  he 
supported  Sophocles,  who  proposed  a  decree  that 
no  philosopher  should  establish  a  school  without 
the  sanction  of  the  senate  and  people,  and  that  any 
one  acting  contrary  to  this  kw  should  be  punished 
with  death.  (Diog.  Laert  v.  38  ;  Athen.  v.  pp. 
187,  215,  xi.  p.  508,  xiii.  p.  610  ;  Pollux,  ix.  42 ; 
Euseb.  Praep.  Evang.  xv.  2.  Comp.  Sophoclbs.) 
Demochares  left  behind  him  not  only  severaJ 
orations  (a  fragment  of  one  of  them  is  preserved 
in  Rutilias  Lupus  [p.  7,  &&],  but  also  an  ex- 
tensive historical  work,  in  which  he  reUted  the 
history  of  his  own  time,  but  which,  as  Cicero 
says,  was  written  in  an  oratorical  rather  than  an 
historical  style.  (Cic.  BrvL  83,  de  Orat,  ii.  23.) 
The  twenty-first  book  of  it  is  quoted  by  Athen- 
aeus  (vL  p.  252,  &c.  Comp.  Plut  Demotth.  80  ; 
Lucian,  Macrob,  10.)  WiUi  the  exception  of  a 
few  fragments,  his  orations  as  well  as  his  history 
are  lost  (Droysen,  Qttek.  der  Nadi/hlger  Alexand. 
p.  497,  &c.,  and  more  especially  his  essay  in 
the  ZeiUckrifi  fUr  die  AUer^nuwusetuchafi  for 
1836,  Nos.  20  and  21  ;  Westermann,  Gtack,  der 
Chinch.  Beredis.  §  53,  notes  12  and  13.  §  72, 
note  1). 

3.  Of  Leuconoe  in  Attica,  was  married  to  the 
mother  of  Demosthenes,  who  mentions  him  in  his 
orations  against  Aphobus  (pp.  818,  836).  Ruhn- 
ken  (ad  RutiL  Lup,  p.  7,  &c.)  confounds  him  with 
the  nephew  of  Demosthenes. 

4.  Of  Soli,  a  Greek  poet,  of  whom  Plutarch 
(Demetr,  27)  has  preserved  a  sarcasm  upon  Deme- 
trius Polioroetes.  [L.  S.] 

DEMOCLKITUS.     [Clboxinus.] 
DEMOCLES    (AiijuoicA^f).     1.  Of  Phigaleia, 

one  of  the  ancient  Greek  nistorians.     (Dionys. 

de  Thuyd^jud,  5  ;  Strab.  i.  p.  58.) 

2.  An  Attic  orator,  and  a  contemporary  of  De- 
mochares, among  whose  opponents  he  is  mentioned. 
(Timaeus,  ap,  HarpoeraL  s.  v.  f  rd  ltf>6if  irvp.) 
He  was  a  disciple  of  Theophrastus,  and  is  chieiQy 
known  as  the  defender  of  the  children  of  Lycuigus 
against  the  calumnies  of  Moerocles  and  Mejie- 
saechmns.  (Pint  ViLXOraL  p.842,D.)  It  seems 
that  in  the  time  of  Dionysius  of  HaUcamassus, 
some  orations  of  Democles  were  still  extant,  since 
that  critic  (Demarok.  11)  attributes  to  him  an 
oration,  which  went  by  the  name  of  Deinarehus. 
It  must  be  observed  that  Dionysius  and  Suidas 
call  this  omtor  by  the  patronymic  form  of  his 
name,  Demodeides,  and  that  Ruhnken  (HiaL  criL 
oraL  Graee,  p.  92)  is  inclined  to  consider  him  as 
the  same  person  with  Demodeides  who  was  archon 
in  B.  c.  316.  (Diod.  xix.  17.) 

3.  Sumamed  the  Beautiful,  an  Athenian  youth, 
who  was  beloved  by  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  and 
on  one  occasion  being  surprised  by  his  lover  in  the 
bath,  escaped  from  his  voluptuous  embraces  by 
leaping  into  a  caldron  fiilled  with  boiling  water. 
(Plut  Demetr,  24.)  [L  S.] 

DEMOCOON  (AcfU)icJ«y),  a  natural  son  of 
Priam,  who  came  from  Abydos  to  assist  his  &ther 
against  the  Greeks,  but  was  shiin  by  Odysseus. 
(Hom.  //.  iv.  500  ;  ApoUod.  iii  12.  §  6.)  [L.  S.] 

DEMOCOPUS  MYRILLA,  was  the  architect 


fT4  DBliOGBITU& 

tf  the  tibnlR  at  Sjnemat,  about  bl  a  420.   (Eb> 
•Mk.  <kI  Am.  OdL  iii  68.)  [P.  &] 

DEMO'CRATBS.  [Damockatbl] 
DEM€rCRATBS(Amumf^^y  1.  Of  Aphid- 
aa,  aa  Attic  ontor  of  tlie  -time  of  DieiBotthenw» 
vlw  bdonggJ  to  the  anti-MarrdimMii  party.  He 
vas  a  eon  of  SophHaa,  aad  ivaa  tent  with  other 
■ail— iilnri  to  Philip  to  reoare  his  oath  to  the 
treatj  with  Athene.  He  wae  alio  one  of  the  am- 
haaadon  who  amanpauipd  Danosthenee  to  the 
ThehaBBy  to  eondade  a  tieatj  with  them  againet 
Philipu  As  an  ecator  he  seeBU  to  hare  been  a 
aHBofseeondnte.  (Deaawth.  d^  Cbrtn.  pp.  235, 
291.)  A  fiagBMBt  of  one  of  his  oiatians  is  pee- 
aerred  in  Aiistotfe.  (iZkC  iii  4.  §  3w) 
2.  A  Prtlmrenaa  philosopher,  eoneenuDg  whom 
A  collection  of  mo- 


,  calkd  the  golden  sentences  (y^mfjuu 
Xpwwu)  has  come  down  to  ns  ander  his  name,  and 
an  distiagakhed  for  their  soondness  and  sim- 
pliatj.  Thej  an  written  in  the  Ionic  dialect, 
from  which  aoase  writers  ha^e  inlctRd,  that  they 
were  written  at  a  Teijearij  period,  whenas  others 
think  it  BMte  probable  that  they  axe  the  production 
ef  the  age  of  J.  Caesar.  Bat  nothing  can  be  said 
with  certainty,  fior  want  of  both  extomal  and  in- 
tonal  eridenoe.  Soaie  of  these  sentences  are 
qnoted  by  Stofaaeas,  and  are  foond  in  some  MSS. 
ander  the  name  of  Democritoa,  whidi  however 
aeeras  to  be  a  mere  mistake,  arising  from  the  re- 
semUanoe  of  the  two  names.  They  are  collected 
and  printed  in  the  seversl  editions  <^  the  sentences 
sf  Dcmophflas.     [Dkmophilcs.] 

3b  An  Epicnrean  philosopher,  who  aeeording 
to  Platarch  (e.  Epiaw.  p.  1100)  was  cfaai^ged  by 
Epicnms  with  baring  o^ned  from  bis  works.  He 
■ay  poasiUy  be  the  same  as  the  Democntes  who 
npcnriiag  to  the  same  Phitareh  {PoliL  FraaoepL 
pi  803)  liTed  at  Athens  about  &  &  340. 

4.  Of  Tenedos,  a  distinguished  wrestler,  of 
whom  there  was  a  statne  at  Olympia.  (Pans.  vi. 
17.  §  1.)  He  is  probably  the  tame  as  the  one  of 
whom  an  anecdote  is  relied  by  Aelian.  (  F.  H. 
IT.  IS.)  [L.  &] 

DEMCyCRINES  (Aitfumpdnp),  a  Greek  gram- 
naiian,  who  is  referred  to  in  the  Venetian  Sdiolia 
on  Homer  (IL  iL  744.  Comp.  ViUoison,  iVoAy. 
p.  XXX.)  [I^S.] 

DEMOCRITUSu    [Damocrixus.] 

DEMC/CRITUS  (Amt^xptros),  was  a  native  of 
Abdeca  in  Thrace,  an  Ionian  colony  of  TeoSb 
(Aristot  ^CbdL  iii. 4,  Mettior.  11  7,  with  Ideler's 
note.)  Some  called  hhn  a  Milesian,  and  the  name 
af  hk  fiuher  too  is  stated  difierently.  (Diog.  Laert 
Iz.  34,  Ac)  His  btrth  year  was  fixed  by  Apol- 
kdoms  m  OL  80.  1,  or  bTc.  460,  while  Thrasyllos 
had  refeired  it  to  OL  77.  3.  (Diog.  Laert.  Lc 
§  41,  with  Menage^  note ;  Gellios,  zrii.  21  ; 
Clinton,  F,  H.  ad  ann.  460.)  Democritus  had 
called  himselfiortT  years  younger  than  Anaxagonsi 
His  fiuher,  Hegesstratus,— or  as  others  called  him 
Damasii^Nis  or  Athenocritus, — ^waa  possessed  of  so 
huge  a  property,  that  he  was  able  to  receive  and 
treat  Xerxes  on  his  march  thnugh  Abders.  De- 
mocritus spent  the  inheritance,  which  his  fiither 
left  him*  on  travels  into  distant  countries,  which  he 
undertook  to  satisfy  hu  extraordinary  thirst  for 
knowledge.  He  traToDed  oyer  a  great  part  of 
Asia,  and,  as  some  state,  he  even  reached  India 
and  Aethiopia.  (Cicib  i^^  r.  19 ;  Stiabo,  zri. 
pw  703;  A.  H.  C  Qefien,  QmosKsoms  DrntoeriL 


DEllOCRrnj& 

p.  15,  Ac)  We  kmiwtlMit  he  wiote  on  Bdyylon 
and  Meroe  ;  he  muat  also  hare  visited  l^gypt,  aaA 
Diodonu  Siculus  (L  98)  even  states,  that  he  lived 
there  for  a  period  of  five  years.  He  himself  de- 
cfared  (Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  L  p.  304),  that  among 
his  contemporsries  none  had  made  grater  journeys, 
seen  more  countries,  and  made  the  acquaintance  of 
more  men  distixiguished  in  every  kind  of  sdenoe 
than  himself.  Among  the  last  be  mentions  in  par- 
ticular the  Egyptian  mathematicians  (dpw«8mw> 
voi ;  comp.  Stun,  de  JXaleeL  Maeed.  p.  98^  whose 
knowledge  he  praises,  without,  however,  regarding 
himself  inferior  to  them.  TheophrasUis,  too,  spoke 
of  him  as  a  man  who  had  seen  many  countries. 
(Aelian,  F.  H.  iv.  20 ;  Diog.  Laert.  ix.  35.)  It 
was  his  desire  to  acquire  an  extensive  knowledge 
of  nature  that  led  hnn  into  distant  countries  at  a 
time  when  tmvelling  was  the  principal  means  of 
acquiring  an  intelleietual  and  scientific  culture  ; 
and  after  returning  to  his  natire  land  he  occupied 
himsdf  only  with  philosophical  investigationa, 
e^tedaDy  si^  as  related  to  natuial  history.  In 
Greece  itselC  too,  he  endeavoured  by  meana  of 
travelling  and  rending  in  the  principal  cities  to  ac- 
quire a  Imowledge  of  Hellenic  culture  and  civiliza- 
tion. He  mentioned  many  Greek  philoeophen  in 
his  writings,  and  his  wealth  enabled  him  to  pur- 
chase the  works  they  had  written.  He  thus  snc- 
ceeded  in  excelling,  in  the  extent  of  his  knowledge, 
an  the  earlier  Greek  philosopben,  among  whom 
Leocippus,  the  founder  of  the  atomistic  theory,  is 
said  to  have  exercised  the  greatest  influence  upon 
his  philosophical  studies.  The  opinion  that  he  was 
a  disciple  of  Anaxagoras  or  of  the  Pythagoreana 
(Diog.  Laert.  ix.  38),  perhaps  arose  merely  frtan 
the  fiict,  that  he  mentioned  them  in  his  writings. 
The  account  of  his  hostility  towards  Anaxagoras, 
is  contradicted  by  seversl  passsges  in  whidi  he 
speaks  of  him  in  terms  of  high  pmise.  (Diog. 
Laert.  ii.  14 ;  Sext  Em|dE.  ado.  Mad,  viL 
140.)  It  is  fiirther  said,  that  he  was  on  tenns 
of  friendship  with  Hippocrates,  and  some  writen 
even  speak  of  a  correspondence  between  Demo- 
critus and  Hippocntes ;  bat  this  statement 
does  not  seem  to  be  deserving  of  credit  (Diog. 
Laert.  ix.  $  42;  Brandis,  Hamdbmtk  der  GrieeL  m, 
Rom.  Pkilos.  p.  300.)  As  he  was  a  contemponry 
oi  Pkto,  it  may  be  that  he  was  acquainted  with 
Socntes,  perhaps  even  with  Plato,  who,  however, 
does  not  mention  Democritus  anywhere.  (Her- 
mann, ^ys<eai  <ier  Ptoloii. />ii7oc  l  p.  284.)  Aris- 
totle describes  him  and  his  riews  as  belonging  to 
the  ante-Socratic  period  (Arist.  Metapk,  xiii.  4 ; 
Phft.  iL  2,  d!c  Pariib.  Anim.  i.  1) ;  but  modem 
scholars,  such  as  the  learned  Dutchxnan  Groen  van 
Prinsterer  (Protopoffrapk,  Platom.  p.41,  Ac,  comp. 
Biandis,  t  c  p.  29*^  Ac.),  assert,  that  there  are 
symptoms  in  Plato  which  shew  a  connexion  with 
Democritus,  and  the  same  schdar  pretends  to  dis- 
cover in  Plato^s  language  and  style  an  imitation  of 
Democritus.  (Penop,  Plat,  p.  42.)  The  many 
anecdotes  about  Democritus  which  are  preserved, 
especially  in  Diogenes  La&tius,  shew  that  he  was 
a  man  of  a  most  sterling  and  honoursble  character. 
His  diligence  was  incredible :  he  lived  exclusively 
for  his  studies,  and  his  disinterestedness,  modesty, 
and  simplicity  are  attested  by  many  features  which 
are  related  of  him.  Notwithstanding  his  great 
property,  he  seems  to  have  died  in  poverty, 
though  highly  esteemed  by  his  feUow-citiaBna,  not 
so  much  on  account  of  his  philosophy,  as  ''be- 


DEMOCRITUS. 

anie,^  as  Dioffenes  Htys,  **  he  had  foretold  them 
KHDe  thinga  which  the  event  proved  to  be  tnie.** 
Thu  had  probably  reference  to  his  knowledge  of 
natuxal  phaenomena.  His  feUow-citizens  honoured 
him  with  preeenti  in  money  and  bronze  itatnea. 
Even  the  ecofier  Timon,  who  in  his  nUi  spared  no 
one,  speaks  of  Democritiis  only  in  terms  of  praise. 
He  died  at  an  advanced  age  (some  say  that  he  was 
109  years  old),  and  even  the  manner  in  which  he 
died  ia  chaiacteristic  of  his  medical  knowledge, 
which,  combined  as  it  was  with  his  knowledge  of 
nature,  caused  a  report,  which  was  believed  by 
some  persons,  that  he  was  a  sorcerer  and  a  magician. 
(Plin.  H.N.  zziv.  17,  zxx.  1.)  His  death  is 
placed  in  01.  105.  4,  or  b.  a  357,  in  which  year 
Hippocrates  also  is  said  to  have  died.  (Clinton, 
F.  H,  ad  ann.  357.)  We  cannot  leave  unnoticed 
the  tradition  that  Democritus  deprived  himself  of 
his  sight,  in  order  to  be  less  disturbed  in  his  pur- 
suits. (Cic  de  Fin,  v.  29 ;  Gellins,  x.  17 ;  Diog. 
Laert.  ix.  36 ;  Cic.  Ttt$e,  v.  39  ;  Menage,  ad  Diog. 
Lacri.  ix.  43.)  But  this  tradition  is  one  of  the 
inventions  of  a  kter  age,  which  was  fond  of 
piqnant  anecdotes.  It  is  more  probable  that  he 
may  have  lost  his  sight  by  too  severe  application 
to  study.  (Brandis,  2.  &  p.  298.)  This  loss, 
however,  did  not  disturb  the  cheerful  disposition 
of  his  mind  and  his  views  of  human  life,  which 
prompted  him  everywhere  to  look  at  the  cheerful 
and  comical  side  of  things,  which  later  writers  took 
to  mean,  tha(  he  always  laughed  at  the  follies  of 
men.  (Senec.  tie  Jtx^  ii.  10 ;  Aelian,  V,  H.  iv. 
20.) 

Of  the  extent  of  his  knowledge,  which  embraced 
not  only  natural  sciences,  mathematics,  mechanics 
(  Bcandu,  in  the  RAein,  Mus,  iii.  p.  1 34,  &c),  grEon- 
mar,  music,  and  philosophy,  but  various  other  use- 
ful arta,  we  may  form  some  notion  from  the  list  of 
his  numerous  works  which  is  given  by  Diogenes 
Laertiua  (ix.  46—49),  and  which,  as  Diogenes 
expressly  states,  oonteins  only  his  genuine  works. 
The  grammarian  Thrasyllus,  a  contemporary  of  the 
emperor  Tiberius,  arranged  them,  like  the  works  of 
Plato,  into  tetralogies.  The  importance  which 
was  attached  to  the  researches  of  Democritus  is 
evident  from  the  hcl,  that  Aristotle  is  reported  to 
have  written  a  work  in  two  books  on  the  problems 
of  Democritus.  (Diog.  Laert  v.  26.)  His  works 
were  composed  in  the  Ionic  dialect,  though  not 
without  some  admixture  of  the  local  peculiarities  of 
Abdera.  (Philopon.  in  ArisM.  de  gener.  et  cor- 
rupi,  foL  7,  a. ;  Simplic.  ad  ArisM.  de  Coeloy  fol. 
150,  a. ;  Suid.  s.  v,  pwrfjuisj)  They  are  neverthe- 
leas  much  praised  by  Cicero  on  account  of  the 
poetical  beauties  and  the  liveliness  of  their  style, 
and  are  in  this  respect  compared  even  with  the 
works  of  Plato.  (Groen  van  Prinsterer,  /.  o.  ;  Cic. 
de  J>iv.  ii.  64,  de  Orai,  L  11,  Orat.  20  ;  Dionys. 
de  Compos,  verb.  24 ;  Pint.  S^pos.  v.  7,  p.  683.) 
Pyrrhon  is  said  to  have  imitated  his  style  (Euseb. 
Praep.  Evang.  xiv.  6),  and  even  Timon  praises  it, 
and  calls  it  xtplppova  koI  dfupivooy  \i<rx'9K  (Diog. 
lAert.  ix.  40.)  Unfortunately,  not  one  of  his 
works  has  come  down  to  us,  and  the  treatise  which 
we  possess  under  his  name  is  considered  spurious. 
Callimachus  wrote  glosses  upon  his  works  and  made 
a  UBt  of  them  (Suid. «.  v.) ;  but  they  must  have 
been  lost  at  an  early  time,  since  even  Simplicius 
does  not  appear  to  have  read  them  (Papencordt,  de 
Atomicorum  doUrina^  p.  22),  and  ^ince  compara- 
tively few  fragmento  have  come  down  to  us,  and 


DEMOCRITUS. 


075 


these  fragments  refisr  more  to  ethics  than  to  physi- 
cal matters.  There  is  a  very  good  collection  of 
these  fragmento  by  F.  G.  A.  Mullach,  *^  Democriti 
Abderitae  operum  fiagmenta,**  Berlin,  1843,  8vo. 
Besides  this  work,  which  contains  also  elaborate 
dissertations  on  the  life  and  writings  of  Democritus, 
the  student  may  consult — 1.  Burchardt,  Comment, 
crit,  de  Democriii  de  eermbua  pkiloeophia^  in  two  pro- 
grams, Minden,  1 830  and  1 839,  4to.  2.  Burchardt, 
Fragmente  der  Moral  dee  Demokrit^  Minden,  1 834, 
4to.  3.  Heimsoth,  Demooriii  de  anhna  dodrtnoj 
Bonn,  1835,  8vo.  4.  H.  Stephaniis,  Foesie  Philoe, 
p.  156,  &c.  5.  Orelli,  Opuee.  Graec  Sent.  i.  p. 
91,  &c.  Concerning  the  spurious  works  and  letters 
of  Democritus,  see  Fabric.  BiU.  Or.  L  p.  683,  &c., 
ii.  pp.  641,  639,  iv.  p.  333,  &c. 

The  philosophy  of  Democritus  has,  in  modem 
times  been  the  subject  of  much  investigation.  He- 
gel (  Vorlesung.  ii5.  Getch.  d.  FhUoe.  i.  p.  379,  &c.) 
treato  it  very  briefly,  and  does  not  attach  much 
importance  to  it.  The  most  minuto  investigations 
concerning  it  are  those  of  Ritter  (OescK  d.  Pkilos. 
i.  p.  559),  Brandis  {Rhein.  Mue.  iii  p.  133,  &c., 
and  Gtich,  der  Griech.  «.  Rom.  Philoe.  I  p.  294, 
&c.^,  Petersen  (Histor.  Philog.  Studien.  i.  p.  22, 
&c.),  Papencordt  {Atomioorum  doctrina),  and  Mul- 
hich(ic.  pp.  373-419). 

It  was  Democritus  who,  in  his  numerous  writ- 
ings, carried  out  Leucippus^s  theory  of  atoms,  and 
especially  in  his  observations  on  nature.  These 
atomiste  undertook  the  task  of  proving  that  the 
quantitative  relations  of  matter  were  its  original 
characteristics,  and  that  ito  qualitative  relations 
were  something  secondary  and  derivative,  and  of 
thus  doing  away  with  the  distinction  between 
matter  and  mind  or  power.  (Brandis,  I.  e.  p.  294.) 
In  order  to  avoid  the  difficulties  connected  with 
the  supposition  of  primitive  matter  with  definite 
qualities,  without  admitting  the  coming  into  exist- 
ence and  annihilation  as  realities,  and  without 
giving  up,  as  the  Eleatic  philosophers  did,  the 
reality  of  variety  and  ite  changes,  the  atomiste 
derived  all  definiteness  of  phaenomena,  both  phy- 
sical and  mental,  from  elementary  particles,  the 
infinite  number  of  which  were  homogeneous  in 
quality,  but  heterogeneous  in  form.  This  made  it 
necessary  for  them  to  esteblish  the  reality  of  a 
vacuum  or  space,  and  of  motion.  (Brandis,  L  e. 
p.  303,  &c.)  Motion,  they  said,  is  the  eternal  and 
necessary  consequence  of  the  original  variety  of 
atoms  in  the  vacuum  or  space.  All  phaenomena 
arise  from  the  infinite  variety  of  the  form,  order,  and 
position  of  the  atoms  in  forming  combinations.  It 
is  impossible,  they  add,  to  derive  this  supposition 
from  any  higher  principle,  for  a  beginning  of  the 
infinite  is  inoonceivid)le.  (Aristot.  de  Generai. 
Anim.  ii.  6,  p.  742,  b.  20,  ed.  Bekker;  Brandis, 
/.  c.  p.  309,  &c.)  The  atoms  are  impenetrable, 
and  therefore  o£fer  resistance  to  one  another.  This 
creates  a  swinging,  world-producing,  and  whirling 
motion.  (This  reminds  us  of  the  joke  in  the  Clouds 
of  Aristophanes  about  the  god  Aufosl)  Now  as 
similars  attract  one  another,  there  arise  in  that 
motion  real  things  and  beings,  that  is,  combinations 
of  distinct  atoms,  which  still  continue  to  be  separ 
rated  from  one  another  by  the  vacuum.  The  first 
cause  of  all  existence  is  aeoesstty,  that  is,  the  neces- 
sary predestination  and  necessary  succession  of 
cause  and  effect  This  they  called  cAonce,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  vovs  of  Anaxagoras.  But  it  does  the 
highest  honour  to  the  mind  of  Democritus,  that  ha 


DEMOCRITUS. 


976 

Bade  the  dkeoeery  if  t 
of  Mifeaitific  mTestigationab 


m  tlie  faigliert  objeet 
He  oDoe  eaid,  that  be 
pigfened  the  dkeoreiy  of  a  tnie  caoae  to  the  poe- 
■eaHMD  of  the  kingdom  of  PeniiL  (Dionja.  AJex. 
mgk,  EmaA.  Praep.  Emmg.  zir.  27.)  We  moat  not, 
theieiDfe,  take  the  word  dianee  (tvxiQ  in  ita  tuI- 
gar  aceefrtation.  (Bnndia,  Lcp.  319.)  Ariatotle 
vndcsBtood  Dcmocritna  rightly  in  thia  leapeet 
(FlgpR.  AuatmlL  iL  4,  p.  ]96.  11;  Simplic  foL  74), 
aa  he  geneiaO j  Tallied  him  higfalj,  and  often  mys 
of  him,  that  he  had  thought  on  aU  tnbjecta,  search- 
ed after  the  fint  canaea  of  phaenomena,  and  endea- 
Tonrcd  to  find  definitioiia.  {De  GfemeraL  et  ComtpL 
L  2,  8,  Mttafk.  At.  4,  Pk^,  iL  2,  p.  194,  20,  <U 
Port.  Atdrn.  L  p.  642, 26.)  The  only  thing  for 
which  he  cenanres  him,  ia  a  dimgazd  for  teleologi- 
eal  idatioiia,  and  the  vant  of  a  compiehenaiTe  sy»- 
temof  indneCion.  (DtReqtir,  ^ydBGtaaroLAnim, 
T.  8.)  Democritoa  himadf  called  the  common  no- 
tion of  dianee  a  eorer  of  human  ignonmee  ('Kp6^ 
#v  At^r  dPDdif ),  and  an  inrention  of  those  who 
wen  too  idle  to  think.  (IMonyi^  qp.  EmtA,  Praep, 
JBoamff.  ziT.  27;  Stob.  Edog,  EUL  p.  344.) 

BMidea  the  infinite  nomber  of  atome  pxiating  in 
infinite  ifaea,  Democritoa  alio  rapposed  the  exist* 
eaoe  of  an  infinite  number  of  worids,  aome  of  which 
RsemUed  one  another,  while  others  diflfered  from 
one  another,  and  each  of  these  worids  waa  kept 
together  aa  one  thii^  by  a  sort  of  shell  or  skin. 
He  derived  the  fimr  dements  finm  the  ibnn  of  the 
atooBB  prodominatiqg  in  each,  from  their  quality, 
and  their  relations  of  magnitnde.  In  deriving  in- 
diridoal  thinga  from  atoms,  he  mainly  considered 
Ae  qualities  of  warm  and  cdd.  The  wann  cr  fiie- 
like  he  took  to  be  a  combination  of  fine,  spheric, 
and  rerj  moTable  atoms,  as  opposed  to  the  cold 
and  moisL  His  mode  of  proceeding,  however, 
waa,  fint  carefully  to  observe  and  describe  the 
phaenomena  themsdvea,  and  then  to  attempt  his 
atomistie  explanation,  whereby  he  essmtially  ad- 
vanced the  knowledge  of  nature.  (Papenoordt,  L  c 
p.  45,  Ac;  Bnndia,  t  &  p.  327.)  He  derived  the 
aonl,  the  origin  of  Ufe,  oonociousnesa,  and  thought, 
from  the  finest  fire-atoms  (Aristot.  d$  Jmim.  L  2, 
ed.  Trendelenbuig);  and  in  connexion  with  this 
theory  he  made  very  profimnd  physiological  invea- 
tigationa.  It  waa  fiv  this  reason  that,  according 
to  him,  the  soul  while  in  the  body  acquires  peroep- 
tiona  sod  knowledge  by  corporeal  contact,  and  that 
it  is  afleded  by  heat  and  odd.  The  sensuous  per- 
ceptiona  themselves  were  to  him  affections  of  the 
oigan  or  of  the  subject  peredving,  dependent  on 
the  changes  of  bodily  condition,  on  the  difierenoe 
of  the  oigans  and  their  quality,  on  air  and  light. 
Hence  &  diflerenoes,  e.  ^.,  of  taste,  colour,  and 
temperature,  are  only  conventiond  (Sext  Empir. 
odfKMatL  viL  135),  the  red  cause  of  those  difiei^ 
ences  bdng  in  the  atoms. 

It  was  veiy  natural,  therefiue,  that  Democritus 
deacribedeven  the  knowledge  obtained  by  sensuous 
pereeption  aa  obscure  (^iMrdir  KpUrv),  A  dear 
and  pore  knowledge  is  only  that  which  has  refer- 
ence to  the  tnie  prindplea  or  the  true  nature  of 
things,  that  is,  to  the  atoms  and  space.  But 
knowledge  derived  finm  reason  was,  in  his  opinion, 
not  ^edfically  diffuvnt  from  that  acquired  through 
the  senses;  for  conception  and  reflection  were  to 
him  only  eflecto  of  impreodons  made  upon  the 
aensea ;  and  Aristotle,  therefore,  expresdy  states, 
that  Democritoa  did  not  eondder  mind  as  some- 
thing r'^^'**'i  or  »  *  power  distinct  firam  the  soul 


DEMOCRITUS. 
or  aensooDs  perception,  but  that  he 
knowledge  derived  fiom  reason  to  be 
peroqitiona.  (Z>8  ^jmbi.  L  2.  p.  404, 27.) 
and  higher  knowledge  whidi  he  oppoei 
obscure  knowledge  obtained  through  the  i 
of  the  senses,  must  therefore  have  been  to  him  a 
kind  of  aensation,  that  is,  a  direct  perception  of 
the  atoma  and  of  ipace.  For  this  reaaon  he  as- 
sumed the  three  criteria  {Kptr^pta) :  a.  Phaeno- 
mena aa  criteria  fiir  discovering  that  which  is  hid- 
den :  &.  Thought  as  a  criterion  of  investigatian : 
and  c  Assertions  aa  criteria  of  desires.  (Sext. 
Emp.  adv.  Maik.  viL  140 ;  Bnndis,  L  e.  p.  334.) 
Now  as  Democritus  admowledged  the  uncertainty 
of  perceptions,  and  as  he  was  unaUe  to  estaUiah  a 
higher  and  purely  spiritnd  source  of  knowledge  as 
distinct  from  perceptions,  we  often  find  him  com- 
plaining that  dl  human  knowledge  is  uncertain, 
that  in  generd  either  nothing  is  absolutely  tnie, 
or  at  least  not  dear  to  us  (0i|Xor,  Aristot  AiHofk, 
r.  5),  that  our  senses  grope  about  in  the  dark 
(aaum  imAiieon,  Cic  Aead,  iv.  10,  23),  and  that 
aD  our  views  and  opinions  are  subjective,  and  come 
to  us  only  like  something  epidemic,  as  it  were, 
with  the  air  whidi  we  brnUhe.  (Sext.  Emp.  ode. 
Math.  viL  136, 137,  viiL  327,  Hypatyp.  i.  213; 
Diog.  Laert  ix.  72,  krtp  9  o»kw  H/i^^  ^  /3v6^ 
yJtp  if  d^^cio,  which  Cicero  txandates  impn^'mdo 
fotrUoitfKk  €t$tm) 

In  his  ethiad  philosophy  Democritus  cooaidered 
the  acquidtion  of  peace  of  mind  (cvtfuyiia)  as  the 
end  and  ultimate  object  of  our  actiona.  (Dtog. 
Laert.  ix.  45 ;  Cic.  d^  Fbu  r.  29.)  This  peace, 
this  tranquillity  of  the  mind,  and  freedom  from 
fear  {<^i/Sos  and  3cMri8ai/ior£a)  and  passion,  ia  the 
hat  and  fiiirest  fruit  of  philosophicd  inquiry. 
Many  of  his  ethicd  writings  had  reference  to  this 
idea  and  ite  establishment,  and  the  frsgmenta  re- 
lating to  this  question  are  full  of  the  most  genuine 
prscticd  wiadom.  Abstinence  from  too  many  oc- 
cupations, a  steady  oonddemtion  of  one^  own 
powers,  which  prevente  our  attempting  that  which 
we  cannot  accomplish,  modemtion  in  proq>aity  and 
misfinrtune,  were  to  him  the  prindpd  meana  of  ac- 
quiring the  €d$ufdu.  The  noblest  and  purest  ethi- 
cd tendency,  lastly,  is  manifest  in  his  views  oo 
virtoe  and  on  good.  Truly  pious  and  beloved  by 
the  sods,  he  says,  are  only  those  who  hate  that 
whidb  is  wrong  (^0-015  ix^pow  rd  dSucc^r).  Tlie 
purest  joy  and  the  traest  happiness  are  only  the 
fruit  of  the  higher  mentd  activity  exerted  in  the 
endeavour  to  understand  the  nature  of  things,  of 
the  peace  of  mind  aridng  from  good  actiona,  and 
of  a  dear  consdence.   (Brandis,  /.  c.  p.  337.) 

The  titles  of  the  wmks  which  the  andento  as- 
cribed to  Democritus  may  be  found  in  Diogenea 
Laectius.  We  find  among  them  :  1.  Works  of 
ethics  and  practicd  philosophy.  2.  On  natanl 
science.  3u  On  mathematics  and  astronomy. 
4.  On  mudc  and  poetry,  on  rhythm  and  poetiod 
beauty  (Bode,  GeaeL  der  Hdlen.  DiektimuL  L  p. 
24,  &C.X  and  on  Homer.  5.  Works  of  a  linguistic 
and  grsmmaticd  nature ;  for  Democritus  is  one  of 
the  eariiest  Greek  philosophers  that  made  language 
the  subject  of  his  investigations.  (Losch,  iS^»radb- 
pkHom^hie  der  Aiim,  i.  p.  13,  &c)  6.  Works  on 
medicine,  7.  On  agriodtnre.  8.  On  painting 
9.  On  mytiiology,  history,  Ac  He  Imd  even 
occupied  himself^  with  success,  with  mechanics; 
and'Vitrarius  (Pra^.  IA.  viL;  comp.  Senec  Epkt, 
90)  ascribes  to  him  certain  inventioBa,  for  exBBsple, 


DEMODOCUS. 

the  art  of  arching.  He  is  also  said  to  have  pos- 
»e«aed  a  knowledge  of  perspective.  Two  works 
on  tactics  (Toicruror  md  'Ow\ofutxuc6y)  aie  ascribed 
to  him,  apparently  from  a  coufiuion  of  his  name 
with  that  of  Damocritus.  (Fabric  BibL  Graec  iv. 
p.  343 ;  Mallach,  /.  &  pp.  93—1 59.)       [A.  S.] 

D£M(yCRITUS(Ai}fuf«piTOf).  1.  OfEphesos, 
wrote  works  on  the  Ephesian  temple  and  the  town 
of  Samothrace.  (Diog.  LaerL  ix.  49.)  A  frag- 
ment of  his  is  preserred  in  Athenaens.  (xiL  p. 
525.) 

2.  A  Pktonic  philosopher,  who  wrote  commen- 
taries on  Plato*s  Phaedon  and  Alcibiades  I.  (Por- 
phyr.  rU.  Plot  20  ;  Syrian,  ad  AristoL  Metapk. 
ziil  p.  59 ;  Ruhnken,  DisterU  PhiioL  d«  VUa  et 
Scry)LLongmi,%4.) 

3w  Of  Sicyon,  is  recommended  by  Cicero  to  the 
proconsul  A.  AUieniu  (ad  Fam,  ziii.  78),  as  a 
highly  educated  man.  [L.  S.] 

DEMO'DAMAS  (Ainuo84|uar),  of  Miletus  or 
Halicainassos,  is  called  Sdeud  et  AnHodd  dua  by 
Pliny.  {H.  N.  vi  16.)  He  appears  to  have  writ- 
ten a  geographical  work  on  Asia,  from  which  Pliny 
derived  great  assistanoe.  He  is  mentioned  also  by 
Stephanus  Bysantius  (t.  o.  "Ayrio-o-a),  and  is  pro- 
bably the  same  as  the  Demodamas  who  according 
to  Athenaens  (xr.  p.  682)  wrote  a  work  on  Hall- 
camassua.     (ircpl  *AXiicaf>wuro-ov.)  [L.  &] 

DEMCyDOCUS  (Ai}Ma8offor).  1.  The  &mous 
bard  of  the  Odyssey,  who  according  to  the  fashion 
of  the  heroic  ages  delighted  the  guests  of  king  Al- 
cinoUs  during  Sieir  repast  by  singing  abont  the  feats 
of  the  Greeks  at  Troy,  of  the  love  of  Aies  and 
Aphrodite,  and  of  the  wooden  hone.  {Od,  viiL  62, 
&C.,  ziii.  27.)  He  is  also  mentioned  as  the  bard 
who  advised  Agamemnon  to  guard  Clytaemnestra, 
and  to  expose  Aegisthus  in  a  desert  island.  (Od, 
iiL  267  ;  Eostath.  ad  Ham,  p.  1466.)  Eustathius 
describes  him  as  a  Laconian,  and  as  a  pupil  of  Au- 
tomedes  and  Perimedes  of  Aigos.  He  adds  that 
he  won  the  prize  at  the  Pythian  games  and  then 
followed  A^miemnon  to  Mycenae.  One  story 
makes  Odysseus  recite  Demodocns^s  song  about  the 
destruction  of  Troy  during  a  contest  in  Tyrrhenia. 
(Ptolem.  Heph.  7.)  On  the  throne  of  Apollo  at 
Amydae,  Demodocus  was  represented  phiying  to 
the  dance  of  the  Phaeacians.  (Pans.  iii.  18.  §  7.) 
Later  writers,  who  look  upon  this  mythical  min- 
strel as  an  historical  person,  describe  him  as  a  na- 
tive of  Corcyia,  and  as  an  aged  and  blind  singer 
(Ov.  /&  272),  who  composed  a  poem  on  the  de- 
struction of  Troy  (*IAW  ir^diyo-is),  and  on  the 
marriage  of  Hephaestus  and  Aphrodite.  (Pint,  de 
Mu».  3 ;  Eudoc  p.  407  ;  Phot  BibL  p.  152.  ed. 
Bekker.)  Plutarch  {de  Flum.  18)  refers  even  to 
the  first  book  of  an  epic  poem  on  the  exploits  of 
Heracles.  ('HpaicAcfa.)  But  all  such  statements 
are  &bulous  ;  aoid  if  there  existed  any  poems  under 
his  name,  they  were  certainly  forgeries. 

2.  A  companion  and  friend  of  Aeneas,  who  was 
killed  by  Halesnt.    (Virg.  ^ea.  x.  413.)    [L.  S.] 

DEMO'DOCUS  (AfifMoKos),  1.  Among  the 
dialogues  bearing  the  name  of  Pkto  there  is  one 
entitled  Demodocus,  from  the  person  addressed 
therein ;  but  whether  this  Demodocus  is  the  friend 
of  Socrates,  and  fiither  of  Theages,  who  is  intro- 
duoed  as  one  of  the  interlocutors  in  the  dialogue 
Theages,  is  uncertain.  But  the  dialogue  Demodo- 
cus is  now  acknowledged  on  all  hands  to  be  a 
fabrication  of  a  kte  sophist  or  rhetorician.  (C.  F. 
HeimanD,  ^^ttem  der  PlaUm,  FkUot,  i.  p.  414,  &c) 


DEMONAX. 


977 


2.  One  of  the  Athenian  genenus,  who  com- 
manded a  fleet  in  the  Hellespont,  and  in  the 
spring  of  B.  c.  424,  recovered  the  town  of  Antan- 
rus.  (Thuc  iv.  75.)  Another  person  of  this  name 
is  mentioned  by  Polybius.  (v.  95.)  [L.  S.] 

DEMO'DOCUS  (An/iiSoKos)  of  Leros,  the  au- 
thor of  four  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology, 
containing  bitter  attacks  upon  the  Chians,  Cappa- 
docians,  and  Cilicians.  (Bnmck,  Anal,  ii.  56 ; ' 
Jacobs,  ii  56,  xiii.  698.)  He  is  mentioned  by 
Aristotle.  {Ethic.  Nicom.  vii.  9.)  [P.  S.] 

DEMO'DOCUS  (Ai)/Mo8oicos),  a  physician  of 
Crotona.   [Dbmocxobs.] 

DEMO'LEON  (An/a>A^a»y).  There  are  four 
mythical  beings  of  this  name,  a  centaur  (Ov.  Met. 
xii.  355,  &c.),  a  son  of  Phrixus  and  Chaldope 
(Hygin.  Fab,  14),  a  son  of  Antenor  and  Theano, 
who  was  shun  by  Achilles  (Hom.  II  xx.  394),  and 
a  son  of  Hippasus,  who  was  slain  by  Paris.  (Quint 
Smym.  X.  119,  &C.)  [L.  8.] 

DEMOLEUS,  a  Greek,  who  had  been  skin  by 
Aeneas,  and  whose  coat  of  mail  was  offered  by 
him  as  a  prize  in  the  games  which  he  celebmted 
in  Sicily.     ( Virg.  Aem,  v.  258,  &c.)         [L.  S.] 

DEMON  i^iimv).  1.  The  author  of  an 
Atthis  ('Ar01s),  or  a  history  of  Attica,  against 
which  Philochorus  wrote  his  Atthis,  from  which 
we  may  infer  that  Demon  lived  either  shortly 
before  or  at  the  time  of  Philochorus.  (Plut  Thee, 
19,  23  ;  Athen.  iilp.  96;  Suid. «.«.  rprror^ropcs.) 
He  is  probably  the  same  as  the  author  of  a  work 
on  proverbs  (vcpi  •wapoifuwv\  of  which  some 
fragments  are  still  extant,  (Steph.  t.  v,  Aul^vii ; 
Harpocrat  t.  e.  MvaAy  Xfiatr ;  Hesych.  «.  v, 
Ohfoioi ;  Photius,  passim ;  Suidas,  s. «.  Auduvaioy ; 
Schol.  ad  Aristoph,  PltU,  1003,  Av.  302,  Ran.  442 ; 
SchoL  ad  Hom.  Od.  xx.  301,  //.  xvi.  233  ;  ad 
Find.  Nem.  vii.  155,  ad  Euiy>.  Rhet.  248  ;  Zenob. 
Froverh,  v.  52  ;  Apostol.  viL  44,  xiii.  36,  xviL  28, 
XX.  27  ;  Arsenius,  VioL  pp.  186,  463)  and  of  a 
work  on  sacrifices  {w€pl  dwrmy ;  Harpocrat.  «.  v, 
vpoHaitna),  The  fragments  of  the  works  of  Demon 
are  collected  in  Siebelis  Fkanodemus  {Denumu^ 
CUtodemi  et  Idn)  *ATeiB»v  et  rtiig.  Fragm.,  Leip- 
zig, 1812.  (See  especially  p.  vii.  &.c.,  and  p.  17) 
&L,  and  in  C.  and  Th.  MUller,  Fraym,  BUL  Graee. 
p.  378,  &c.    Comp.  p.  Ixxxvii.  &c.) 

2.  Of  the  demos  of  Paeania  in  Attica,  was  a 
son  of  Demosthenes*s  sister,  and  distinguished  him- 
self as  an  orator;  he  belonged,  like  his  great 
kinsman,  to  the  anti-Macedonian  party.  When, 
after  the  death  of  Alexander,  Demosthenes  was 
still  in  exile  and  tried  to  rouse  the  Greeks  to  a 
vigorous  resistance  against  the  Macedonians,  De- 
mon proposed  a  decree  to  recall  him.  It  was 
joyfully  passed  by  the  AtheniauN  and  Demosthe- 
nes returned  in  triumph.  (Plut,  Demosth.  27  ; 
Athen.  viii.  p.  841,  xiii.  p.  593,  where  a  son  of 
his,  Phrynion,  is  mentioned.)  [L.  S.] 

DEMONASSA  {^itiM&murca).  1.  The  wife  of 
Irus,  and  mother  of  Eurydamas  and  Eurytion. 
(Hygin.  Fab.  14  ;  ApoUon.  Rhod.  L  74.) 

2.  A  daughter  of  Amphiaraus  and  Eriphyle, 
was  the  wife  of  Thersender,  by  whom  she  became 
the  mother  of  Tiaamenus.  (Pans.  iiL  15.  §  6,  ix. 
5.  $  8.) 

3.  The  mother  of  Aegialus  by  Adrastus.  (Hy- 
gin. FoA.  71.)  [L.S.] 

DEMO'NAX  (Ai)/Miv(i{),  the  most  distinguish- 
ed of  those  who  attempted  to  revive  the  cynical 
doctrines  in  the  second  century  of  the  Christiau 

3r 


97S 


DEMOPHANES. 


ana.  He  probably  Utcd  m  the  tnne  of  Hadrian, 
tlioafk  the  exatt  date  of  bit  birth  and  death  is 
aaknowB.  We  owe  oar  knowledge  of  his  chaiacter 
ID  Laciaa,  who  has  painted  H  in  the  moet  glowiqg 
culouni,  repmmtiBK  him  aa  afanost  perfectly  wise 
and  food.  He  adds  that  he  has  written  aa  ae- 
flsont  of  Dnaoaaz,  **  in  snler  that  the  yoong  who 
wish  to  a|iplT  to  the  stady  of  phOosophy  nay  not 
be  oUised  to  confine  themsdves  to  eximples  from 
aatt4;uitT,  bat  may  derire  from  his  life  also  amodd 
for  their  imitation.*'  CH"  his  friends  the  best  known 
to  OS  was  Epictetos,  who  appears  to  have  exercised 
cnnsadersble  inflnence  in  the  diiection  of  his  mind. 
By  birth  a  Cyprian,  he  renoTed  to  Athens,  and 
tbicfe  joined  the  Cynical  school,  diiefly  from  re- 
spect to  the  memory  of  Diogenes,  whom  he  oon- 
sidcsed  the  most  feiUiiiil  leprcsentative  of  the  life 
and  Tirtaes  of  Socrates.  He  appears,  however,  to 
have  been  free  frm  the  ansterity  and  moraaenem 
of  the  sect,  thoogh  he  vahied  their  indifference  to 
extenal  diings ;  bat  we  do  not  find  that  he  oon- 
tribated  anything  more  to  the  canse  of  science  than 
the  original'  Cynics.  His  popularity  at  Athens  aras 
ao  great,  that  people  ried  with  each  other  fiv  the 
hommr  of  ofleruig  him  bread,  and  even  boys  shewed 
their  fe«pect  by  large  dooatiaM  of  apples.  He 
eotttncted  some  odinm  by  the  freedom  with  which 
ha  rebnked  vice,  and  he  was  accnaed  of  nef^ecting 
sacrifice  and  the  Hfasjnisn  mysteries.  To  these 
charges  he  retomed  fat  answer,  that  ^  he  did  not 
sacrifice  to  Athena,  becaose  she  coold  not  want  his 
offerings,**  and  that  **  if  the  mjrsteries  were  bad, 
no  one  ought  to  be  initiated ;  if  good,  they  should 
be  divnlged  to  everybody,** — the  first  of  whidi  re- 
plies is  symptomatic  of  that  vagne  kind  of  Deism 
which  osed  ao  genecslly  to  conceal  itself  onder  an 
affecUtian  of  reverence  for  the  popohu-  gods.  He 
never  married,  thoogh  Epictetus  begged  him  to  do 
aa,  bat  was  met  by  the  request  that  his  wife  might 
be  one  of  Epictetns*s  dangfater^  whose  own 
bachelor  life  vras  not  very  consistent  with  his 
urging  the  doty  of  giving  birth  to  and  educatiqg 
children.  This  and  other  anecdotes  of  Demonaz 
recorded  by  Lodan,  shew  him  to  have  been  an 
amiable,  good-humoured  man,  leading  probably  a 
happy  Ufe,  bdoved  and  respected  by  those  about 
him,  and  no  doubt  contrasting  fovoiuably  with 
others  who  in  those  times  called  themsdves  votaries 
of  those  aadent  systems  which,  as  pnctical  guides 
of  life,  were  no  longer  necessary  in  a  world  to 
which  a  perfect  revelation  had  now  been  given. 
[Crbsckns.  I  Demonaz  died  when  neariy  a  hun- 
dred years  old,  and  was  buried  with  great  magni- 
ficence, though  be  had  dedared  it  a  nutter  of  perfect 
mdiffenence  to  him  if  his  body  were  thrown  to  the 
dogs.  (Lucian,  Demomoje;  'firocker,  HisL  CriL 
PiiL  per.  ii.  vtm  1.  2. 6.)  [G.  E.  L.  C] 

DEMONITE  (An/iorUcu), a  daughter  of  Agenor 
and  Epicaste,  who  became  by  Ares  the  mother  of 
Euenus,  Molus,  Pylus,  and  Thcstius.  (ApoUod.  i. 
7.  <^  7.)  Hesiod  (op.  SA»L  ad  Horn.  R.  xiv.  200) 
call*  her  Demodoce.  [L.S.] 

DEMOM'CUS  fAWiwof),  an  Athenian  co- 
mic poet  of  the  new  comedy,  of  whom  one  fia»- 
ment  is  preserved  by  Athenaeus  (U.  p.  410,  d.), 
who  gives  'Ax*^^"*'*  «•  ^*  *'''*  "^  the  play ;  but 
nerhaps  it  sh<mld  mther  be  'Ax<A^.  (Meindce, 
Kw.,.7>«a.6n.«-,i.p.492,iv.p.570.)  [P.  &] 
DKMO'PHAN  ES  ( Ai»«s^*^),  of  Megabpdis, 
a  Platonic  philosopher,  and  a  disdple  of  ArcesihM. 
(Phit.  Pkilopom.  1.)    He  and  Ecdemos  were  the  | 


DEMOPHON. 

chief  peraoos  who  ddivered  Megalopolis  from  the 
tyranny  of  Aristodemus,  and  also  assisted  Aiaius 
in  abolishing  tyiaimy  at  Sicyon.  For  a  time  they 
were  entmsiied  with  the  administration  of  the  state 
of  Cyiene,  and  Philopoemen  in  his  youth  had  ert- 
joyed  their  friendshipL  (Polyb.  z.  25.)  [L.  &1 
DEMOPHILUS.  [DAMonuLua.] 
D£MO'PHILUS(aW^<Ao»).  1.  The  son  of 
Ephorua,  was  an  historian  in  the  time  of  Alexan- 
der the  QreaL  He  continued  his  fiuher*8  history 
by  adding  to  it  the  history  of  the  Sacred  War 
fimn  the  taking  of  Delphi  and  the  plunder  of  its 
tem|^  by  Pbilomdns  the  Phodan,  a.  a  357. 
(Diod.  zvi.  14 ;  Snid.  s. «.  "E^cvwos,  where  "^E^wpot 
should  be  read  for'iBfcnor ;  Athen.  vi  p.  232,  d. ; 
SchoL  Hom.  /E.  ziiL  301;  Voasina,  de  UiaL  Gnec 
p.  98,  ed.  Westermann.) 

2.  An  Athenian  comic  poet  of  the  new  eomedy. 
The  only  mention  of  him  is  in  the  Prokgne  to.  the 
.^jtaorsa  of  Plaotus,  who  mys,  that  his  play  is 
taken  from  the 'Ovoy^s  of  Demophilns,  w.  10-13, 

**  Huic  noraen  Graece  est  Onagos  Fabuke. 
Demophilus  scripsit,  Marcus  vortit  barboreu 
Asiimriam  volt  esse,  si  per  vos  licet 
Inest  lepos  Indusque  in  hac  Comoedia.*' 
Meineke  observes  that,  judging  from  the  '^lepoa 
ludusqne**  of  the  Atmoria^  we  Imve  no  need  to  re- 
gret the  kws  of  the  'Oroytfs.  (Meineke,  Frag,  Com. 
Graee,  i  p.  491.) 

3.  A  Pythagorean  phikMOpher,  of  whose  per- 
sonal history  nothing  is  known.  He  wrote  a 
work  entitled  fiUv  3«pdhreia,  treating  of  practical 
ethics,  parts  of  which  are  stfll  extant,  in  the  fimn 
of  a  selection,  entitled  ypuiuttii  ^MMfefitfrra,  from 
which  we  may  infer  that  the  whole  work  must 
have  been  of  the  highest  order  of  excellenoe.  The 
extant  portion  of  it  vras  fiist  printed  by  Loess 
Holstenitts  in  his  collection  of  the  andent  writers 
on  practical  monUs,  Rome,  1633,  Svo.,  Li^.  Bat. 
1639,  12ma;  then  by  Gale,  in  his  C^poae.  MylkoL 
Cant  1670,  Svo.,  Amst  1688,  8vo.,  also  with  the 
Oxfiird  edition  of  Mazimus  Tyrius,  1677,  12mQ., 
and  with  WeUteints  Epictetns,  Amst  1750, 12ino.; 
in  a  separate  fi>rm  by  J.  Swedbeig,  Stockholm, 
1682,  8tq.,  and  more  correctly  by  I.  A.  Schier, 
Lips.  1754,  Svo.,  and  kstly  by  J.  C.  Orelli,  in  his 
Optuc,  Graee.  VeL  SenimL  Lips.  1819,  Svql  [P.&] 

DEMOPHILUS,  artists.  1.  Of  Himeia,  a 
painter,  who  fiourished  about  bl  a  424,  was  said 
by  some  to  have  been  the  teacher  of  Zeuziab  (Plin. 
xxzv.  9.  s.  36.  §  2 ;  Zbuxis) 

2.  An  arehitect  of  little  note,  wrete  Pmeotpttt 
S^mmetnanim,  (Vitmv.  viL  Pfwf,  §  14w)  See 
also  DAMOPHauR.  [P.  S.] 

DE'MOPHON  or  DEMOPHOON  (Anf*o^£^ 
or  Ai|HO^^[«r).  1.  The  youngest  son  of  Cdcos  and 
Metaneira,  who  was  entrusted  to  the  care  of  De- 
meter.  He  grew  up  under  her  without  any  human 
food,  bdng  fed  by  the  goddem  with  her  own  milk, 
and  ambrosia.  Daring  the  night  she  used  to  place 
him  in  fire  to  secure  to  him  eternal  youth  ;  but 
once  she  was  observed  by  Metaneiia,  who  disturbed 
the  goddess  by  her  cries,  and  the  child  Demophon 
was  consumed  by  the  flames.  (ApoUod.  i  5.  §  1 ; 
Ov.  FatL  iv.  512,  &&  ;  Hygm.  /faft.  147  ;  Honu 
Ifymn.  m  Or.  234.) 

2.  A  son  of  Theseus  and  Phaedia,  and  brother 
of  Acamas.  (Diod.  iv.  62;  Hygin.  Fab.  4&) 
According  to  Pindar  {ap,  Pbd.  Tka,  28),  he  was 
the  son  of  Theseus  by  Antiope,  fie  accompanied 
the  Greeks  against  Troy  (Hcner,  hovrever,  doea 


DEMOPTOLEMUS. 

not  mention  him),  and  there  effected  the  liberation 
of  hb  grandmother  Aethra,  who  was  with  Helena 
as  a  slave.  (Paus.  x.  25.  §  2.)  According  to 
Plutarch  he  was  beloved  by  Laodice,  who  became 
bj  him  the  mother  of  Munychus  or  Munytns 
whom  Aethra  brought  tip  in  secret  at  Ilium.  On 
Demophon^s  retom  from  TiDy,  Phyllis,  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  Thracian  king  Sithon,  fell  in  love  with 
Kim,  and  he  consented  to  marry  her.  But,  before 
the  nuptials  were  celebrated,  he  went  to  Attica  to 
settle  his  affiurs  at  home,  and  as  he  tarried  longer 
than  Phyllis  had  expected,  she  began  to  think  that 
she  was  foigotten,  and  put  an  end  to  her  life.  She 
was,  however,  metamorphosed  into  a  tree,  and  De- 
mophon,  when  he  at  last  returned  and  saw  what 
had  happened,  embraced  the  tree  and  pressed  it  to 
his  bosom,  whereupon  buds  and  leaves  immediately 
came  forth.  (Ov.  Ar.  Am,  iii.  88,  Heroid.  2 ;  Serv. 
ad  Virg.  Edog.  y.  10  ;  comp.  Hygin.  FcA.  69.) 
Afterwards,  when  Diomedes  on  his  return  from  Troy 
was  thrown  on  the  coast  of  Attica,  and  without 
knowing  the  country  began  to  ravage  it^  Demophon 
marched  out  against  the  invaders:  he  took  the 
Palladium  from  them,  but  had  the  misfortune  to 
kin  an  Athenian  in  the  struggle.  For  this  murder 
he  was  summoned  by  the  people  of  Athens  before 
the  court  M  naWaSltip — the  first  time  that  a  man 
was  tried  by  that  court  (Paus.  i  28.  §  9.) 
According  to  Antoninus  Liberalis  (33)  Demophon 
assisted  the  Heracleidae  against  Eurystheus,  who 
fell  in  battle,  and  the  Heracleidae  received  from 
Demophon  settlements  in  Attica,  which  were  called 
the  tetrapoUs.  Orestes  too  came  to  Athens  to  seek 
the  protection  of  Demophon.  He  arrived  during 
the  celebration  of  the  Anthesteria,  and  was  kindly 
received  ;  but  the  precautions  which  were  taken 
that  he  might  not  pollute  the  sacred  rights,  gave 
rise  to  the  second  day  of  the  festival,  which  was 
called  x^«T*  (Athen.  z.  p.  437  ;  Plut.  Sympas.  ii.) 
Demophon  was  painted  in  the  Lesche  at  Delphi 
together  with  Helena  and  Aethra,  meditating  how 
he  might  liberate  Aethra.    (Paus.  i.  28.  §  9.) 

3.  A  companion  of  Aeneas,  who  was  killed  by 
Camilla.     (Virg.  Aen.  xi.  675.)  [L.  S.] 

DE'MOPHON  (Ar;^<^y).  1.  One  of  the 
two  generals  sent  firom  Athens  by  a  decree  of  the 
people,  according  to  Diodorus,  to  aid  the  Thebans 
who  were  in  arms  for  the  recovery  of  the  Cadmeia. 
(Died.  XV.  26  ;  Wesseling,  ad  loc.)  This  account 
is  in  some  measure  confirmed  by  Deinarchus  {c. 
I>em.  p.  95),  who  mentions  a  decree  introduced 
by  Cephalus  to  the  above  effect.  Xenophon,  how- 
ever, says  that' the  two  Athenian  generals  on  the 
frontier  acted  on  their  own  responsibility  in  aiding 
the  democratic  Thebans,  and  that  the  Athenians 
soon  after,  through  fear  of  Sparta,  put  one  of  them 
to  death,  while  the  other,  who  fled  before  his  trial, 
was  banished.  (Xen.  HelL  v.  4.  §§  9,  10,  19  ; 
Plut.  Pdop.  14.) 

2.  A  soothsayer  in  Alexander's  army,  who 
warned  the  king  of  the  danger  to  which  his  life 
would  be  exposed  in  the  attack  which  he  was  on 
the  point  of  making  on  the  town  of  the  Malli,  b.  c 
326.  Alexander  is  said  to  have  rejected  the 
warning  contemptuously,  and  in  the  assault  he  had 
a  very  narrow  escape  from  death.  (Diod.  xvii.  93 ; 
Curt  ix.  4 ;  comp.  Arr.  Anab.  vi  9,  &c.  ;  Plut 
AUx.  63.)  [E.  E.] 

DEMOPTO'LEMUS  (Aij/xoirrf/AfMos),  one  of 
he  suitors  of  Penelope,  shun  by  Odysseus  after 
his  return.  (Horn.  Od.  xxiL  246, 266.)    [L.  S.] 


DEMOSTHENES. 


979 


DEMO'STHENES  (Ai}/uo(r$^r),  son  of  Alcis- 
thenes,  Athenian  general,  is  one  of  the  prominent 
characters  of  the  Peloponnesian  war.  He  was  ap- 
pointed in  the  sixth  year,  b.  c.  426,  to  the  com- 
mand with  Procles  of  a  squadron  of  thirty  ships 
sent  on  the  annual  cruise  around  Peloponnesus. 
Their  first  important  efforts  were  directed  against 
Leucas;  and  with  the  aid  of  a  large  force  of 
Acamanians,  Zacynthians,  Cephallenians,  and  Cor- 
cyraeans,  it  seemed  highly  probable  that  this  im- 
portant ally  of  Sparta  might  be  reduced.  And  the 
Acamanians  were  urgent  for  a  blockade.  Demos- 
thenes, however,  had  conceived,  from  the  informar 
tion  of  the  Messenians,  hopes  of  a  loftier  kind ; 
and,  at  the  risk  of  offending  the  Acamanians,  who 
presently  declined  to  co-operate,  sailed  with  these 
views  to  Naupactus.  The  Corcyneans  had  also 
left  him,  but  he  still  persevered  in  his  project, 
which  was  the  reduction  of  the  Aetolians, — an 
operation  which,  once  effected,  would  open  the 
way  to  the  Phocians,  a  people  ever  weU  disposed  to 
Athens,  and  so  into  Boeotia.  It  was  not  too  much 
to  hope  that  northern  Greece  might  thus  be  wholly 
detached  from  the  Spartan  alliance,  and  the  war 
be  made  strictly  Peloponnesian.  The  success  of 
the  first  move  in  this  plan  depended  much  on  the 
aid  of  certain  allies  among  the  Ozolian  Locrians, 
who  were  used  to  the  peculiar  warfare  of  the  ene- 
my. These,  however,  were  remiss,  and  Demos- 
thenes, fearing  that  the  rumour  of  his  purpose 
would  rouse  the  whole  Aetolian  nation,  advanced 
without  them.  His  fear  had  been  already  realized, 
and  as  soon  as  the  resources  of  his  archery  were 
exhausted,  he  was  obliged  to  retreat,  and  this  re- 
treat the  loss  of  his  guide  rendered  even  more 
disastrous  than  might  have  been  expected  for  a 
force  of  heavy-armed  men  amidst  the  perpetual 
assaults  of  numerous  light-armed  enemies.  **  There 
was  every  kind  of  flight  and  destruction,"  says 
Thucydides,  ''and  of  300  Athenians  there  fell  120, 
a  loss  rendered  heavy  beyond  proportion,  through 
the  peculiar  excellence  of  this  particular  detach- 
ment"   (Thuc.  iil  91,  94,  98  ;  Diod.  xii.  60.) 

This,  however,  seemed  to  be  hardly  the  worst 
consequence.  The  Aetolians  sent  ambassadors  to 
Sparta,  to  ask  for  aid  to  reduce  Naupactus  ;  and 
received  under  the  command  of  Eurylochus  3000 
men-at-arms.  The  Osolian  Locrians  were  overawed 
into  decided  alliance.  But  Naupactus  Demosthenes 
was  enabled  to  save  by  reinforcements  obtained 
on  urgent  entreaty  from  the  offended  Acamanians ; 
and  Eurylochus  led  off  his  forces  for  the  present 
to  Calydon,  Pleuron,  and  Proschium.  Yet  this 
was  but  the  preliminary  of  a  more  important  move- 
ment The  Ambraciots,  on  a  secret  understand- 
ing with  him,  advanced  with  a  large  force  into 
the  country  of  their  ancient  enemy,  the  Amphilo- 
chian  Argos  ;  they  posted  themselves  not  for  from 
the  town,  at  Olpae.  Eurylochus  now  broke  up, 
and,  by  a  judicious  route,  passing  between  the  town 
itself  and  Crenae,  where  the  Acamanians  had  as- 
sembled to  intercept  him,  effected  a  junction  with 
these  allies.  Presendy,  on  the  other  hand,  De- 
mosthenes arrived  with  twenty  ships,  and  under 
his  conduct  the  final  engagement  took  place  at 
Olpae,  and  was  decided,  by  an  ambuscade  which 
he  planted,  in  fovour  of  the  Athenians  and  Acar- 
nanians.  An  almost  greater  advantage  was  gained 
by  the  compact  entered  into  with  Menedaeus,  the 
surviving  Spartan  officer,  for  the  underhand  with- 
drawal of  the  Peloponnesians.     And,  finally,  hav- 

3  r2 


980 


DEMOSTHENES. 


ing  heud  that  the  wliofe  wmaining  fiofce  of  Am- 
hnok  WM  advandng  in  rapport,  lie  raoceeded 
finthcr  m  wMjlKjing  and  afanoat  exterminating  it 
in  the  battle  of  Idoowne.  Tbe  Athcniani  receiTed 
n  third  part  of  tbe  apoila,  and  the  amovnt  nay  be 
fftimatfd  horn  the  fikct,  that  tbe  ahaie  of  Demoa- 
thenea,  the  only  portion  that  readied  Athens  in 
aafety,  waa  no  Icai  than  300  panopliea.  (Thnc  iii. 
10*2,105—114:  Diod.ziL60.) 

Denoathenea  might  now  aafely  Tentaie  home: 
and  in  the  next  year  he  was  allowed,  at  his  own 
Rqocat,  though  not  in  office,  to  accompany  Eoiy- 
nedoo  and  Sopbodea,  the  oommanden  of  a  sqnadran 
dinned  for  Sicily,  and  empowered  to  use  their 
senrioes  for  any  object  be  cboae  on  the  Peloponne- 
aian  ooasL  They,  however,  would  not  hear  of  any 
delay,  and  it  was  only  by  tbe  dianoe  of  stress  oi 
weather,  which  detained  the  fleet  at  Pyloa,  his 
eboioe  for  his  new  design,  that  he  was  enabled  to 
effect  his  porpoce.  The  men  themielves  while 
waiting,  took  the  foncy  to  build  him  his  fort ;  and 
in  it  be  was  left  with  Sto  ships.  Here  he  was 
assailed  by  the  Lacedaemonians,  whom  the  news  had 
leealled  oat  of  Attica,  and  from  Corcyn,  and  here 
with  gnat  spirit  and  soooess  he  defeated  their  atr 
tempt  to  carry  the  place  on  the  aea  side.  Tbe  airiTsl 
of  forty  Athniian  ahips,  for  which  he  had  tent,  and 
their  socoeas  in  "'•^'"g  their  way  into  tbe  harbour, 
leTcned  his  position.  The  Lacedaemonians,  who 
in  their  siege  of  the  pboe  had  occupied  the  neigh- 
bouring island,  were  now  cut  off  and  blockaded, 
and  Sparta  now  humbled  herself  to  ask  for  peace. 
The  arrogance  of  the  people  blighted  this  promise ; 
and  as  the  winter  approached  it  became  a  question 
whether  the  whole  adTantage  was  not  likely  to  be 
lost  by  the  escape  of  the  party.  Demosthenes, 
however,  was  derising  an  expedient,  when  joined 
or  rather,  in  foct,  superseded  by  Cleon  [Clbon], 
who  nererthdess  was  shrewd  enough  not  to  inter- 
fere, possibly  had  even  had  intimation  of  it  throogh- 
out.  His  Aetolian  dimeter  had  taught  him  the  yaloe 
of  light  and  the  weakness  of  heavy  aims.  Land- 
ing at  two  points  with  a  force  of  which  one-third 
only  were  fnll-anned,  by  a  judidoos  distribution 
of  his  troops,  and  chiefly  by  the  aid  of  his  archers 
and  taigeteers.  he  effected  the  achieTement,  then 
almost  incredible,  of  fordng  the  Spartans  to  lay 
down  their  aims.  (Thnc.  ir.  2 — 40 ;  Diod.  xii. 
61—63.) 

Tbe  glory  of  this  suoeess  was  with  the  vulgar 
given  to  Cleon,  yet  Demosthenes  must  have 
surdy  had  some  proportion  of  it  He  was  pro- 
bably henceforth  in  general  esteem,  as  in  the 
Knights  of  Aristophanes,  coupled  at  the  head  of 
the  list  of  the  dt;*s  generals  with  the  high-bora 
and  influential  Nicios.  We  find  him  in  the  follow- 
ing year  (b.c.  424)  commanding  with  Hippocrates 
in  the  operation  in  the  Megarid ;  possessing  him- 
self by  a  stratagem  of  the  Long  Walls  uniting 
M^jaiu  to  Nisaea,  and  recdvtng  shortly  the  submis- 
sion of  Nisaea  itself;  though  baffled  by  the  advance 
of  Brssidas  in  the  main  design  on  Megara.  Soon 
after,  he  concerted  with  the  same  colleague  a  grand 
attonpt  on  Boeotia.  On  a  fixed  day  Hippocrates 
was  to  lead  the  whole  Athenian  force  into  the 
•outh-eastem  fronder,  and  occupy  Delium,  while 
Demosthenes  was  to  land  at  Siphae,  and  by  the 
aid  of  the  democratic  party,  possess  himself  of  it 
and  of  Chaeroneia.  Demosthenes  with  this  view 
took  forty  ships  to  Nanpactus,  and,  having  raised 
forees  in  Acamania,  sailed  for  Siphae.    But  either 


DEMOSTHENES. 

he  or  Hippocates  had  mistaken  the  day;  his 
arrival  was  too  early,  and  the  Boeotiaiia,  who  had 
moreover  lecrived  information  of  tbe  plot,  were 
enabled  to  bring  their  whole  fevoe  against  Demoa- 
thenea,  and  yet  be  in  time  to  meet  his  colleague  ai 
Delium.  The  whole  design  was  thus  overthrown* 
and  Demosthenes  was  further  disgraced  by  a  re- 
pulse in  a  descent  on  the  territory  of  Sicyon. 
(Thoc.  iv.  66—74,  76,  77,  89, 101;  Diod.  xiL 
66—69.) 

He  does  not  reappear  in  history,  except  among  the 
signatures  to  the  treaties  of  the  tenth  year,  a.  c:  422 
(Thuc  V.  19, 24),  till  the  nineteenth,  bl&  413.  On 
t^e  arrival  of  the  despatch  from  Nidas  giving  an  ac^ 
count  of  the  relief  of  Syracuse  by  Gylippua,  he  waa 
appointed  vrith  Eurymedon  to  the  command  of  the 
reinforcements,  and,  while  the  latter  went  at  once 
to  Sicily,  he  remained  at  home  making  the  naedfol 
preparationaL  Eariy  in  the  qwing  he  set  aafl  with 
six^-five  ships;  and  afier  some  delays,  how  for 
avoidable  we  cannot  say,  at  Aegina  and  Corcyra, 
on  the  coasts  of  Pdoponnesns  and  of  Italy,  readied 
Syracuse  a  little  too  late  to  prevent  the  first  naval 
victory  of  the  besieged.  (Thnc  viL  16,  17,  20, 
26,  31,  33,  35,  42.) 

The  details  of  this  concluding  portion  of  the 
Syracusan  expedition  cannot  be  given  in  a  life  of 
Demosthenes.  His  advice,  on  his  arrival,  was  to 
make  at  once  the  utmost  use  of  their  own  present 
strength  and  their  enemies'  consternation,  and 
then  at  once,  if  they  foiled,  to  return.  No  imme- 
diate oondnsion  of  the  siege  could  be  expected 
without  the  recovery  of  the  high  ground  command- 
ing the  dty,  Epipolae.  Afta  some  unsoccessfid 
attempts  by  day,  Demosthenes  devised  and  pat 
into  effect  a  plan  for  an  attack,  with  the  whole 
forces,  by  night.  It  was  at  first  signally  saccesa- 
ful,  but  the  tide  was  turned  by  the  resistance  of  a 
body  of  Boeotians,  and  the  victory  changed  to  a 
disastrous  defeat.  Demosthenes  now  counselled 
an  immediate  departure,  either  to  Athens,  or.  if 
Nictas,  whose  professions  of  greater  acqnaintance 
with  ^e  internal  state  of  the  besieged  greatly  in- 
fluenced his  brother  generals,  really  had  gronxMls 
for  hope,  at  any  rate  from  their  present  unhealthy 
position  to  the  safe  and  wholesome  dtnation  of 
Thapsus.  Demosthenes  reasoned  in  vain :  then 
ensued  the  fotal  delay,  the  return  of  Gylippus  wiili 
fresh  reinforcements,  the  late  consent  of  Nidas  to 
depart,  and  the  infotuated  recal  of  it  on  the  edipae 
of  the  moon,  the  fint  defieat  and  the  second  of 
the  all-important  ships.  In  the  latter  engagi^- 
ment  Demosthenes  had  the  chief  command,  and 
retained  even  in  the  hour  of  disaster  sufficient 
coolness  to  see  that  the  only  course  remaining 
was  at  once  to  make  a  fresh  attempt  to  break 
through  the  blockading  ships  and  fioroa  their 
way  to  sea.  And  he  had  now  the  voice  of  Nicias 
with  him :  the  army  itself  in  desperation  refused. 
In  the  subsequent  retreat  by  the  land,  Demos- 
thenes for  some  time  is  desaibed  simply  as  co- 
operating vrith  Nicias,  though  with  the  separate 
command  of  the  second  and  rearward  division. 
This,  on  the  sixth  day,  through  its  greater  expo- 
sure to  the  enemy,  was  unable  to  keep  up  vriih 
the  other;  and  Demosthenes,  as  in  his  position 
was  natural,  looked  more  to  defence  agamst  the 
enemy,  while  Nicias  thought  only  of  speedy  re- 
treat. The  consequence  was  that,  having  folirn 
about  five  miles  and  a  half  behind,  he  was  soi^ 
rounded  and  driven  mto  a  plot  of  ground  planted 


DEMOSTHENES. 
'«rith    olives,  fenced  nearly  round   with  a  -wall, 
where  he  was  exposed  to  the  missiles  of  the  ene- 
aoy.     Here  he  sarrendeFed,  towards  evening,  on 
condition  of  the  lives  of  his  soldiers  heing  spared. 

His  own  was  not.  In  confinement  at  Syracuse 
Nicias  and  he  were  once  more  united,  and  were 
together  relieved  by  a  speedy  death.  Such  was 
the  unworthy  decree  of  the  Syracusan  assembly, 
ai^inst  the  voice,  say  Diodonis  and  Plutarch,  of 
Hermocmtea,  and  contrary,  says  Thucydides,  to 
the  wish  of  Gylippus,  who  coveted  the  glory  of 
conveying  the  two  great  Athenian  commanders  to 
Sparta.  (Thua  viL  42—87 ;  Diod.  xiii.  10—33 ; 
Pint.  NieUu^  20-28.)  Timaeus,  adds  Plutarch,  re- 
lated that  Hermocrates  contrived  to  apprize  them  of 
the  decree,  and  that  they  fell  by  their  own  hands. 
I>emosthene6  may  be  characterized  as  an  unfortu- 
nate general.  Had  his  fortune  but  equalled  his 
ability,  he  had  achieved  perhaps  a  name  greater 
than  any  of  the  generals  of  his  time.  In  the  large- 
ness and  boldness  of  his  designs,  the  quickness 
and  justice  of  his  insight,  he  rises  high  above  all 
his  contemporaries.  In  Aetolia  the  crudeness  of  his 
first  essay  was  cruelly  punished ;  in  Acamania  and 
at  Pylos,  though  his  projects  were  even  finvoured 
by  chance,  yet  the  proper  result  of  the  one  in  the 
reduction  of  Ambracia  was  prevented  by  the  jea- 
lousy of  his  allies ;  and  in  the  other  his  own  indi^ 
Tidmsl  giory  was  stolen  by  the  shameless  Cleon. 
In  the  designs  against  Megaia  and  Boeotia  Mure 
again  attended  him.  In  his  conduct  of  the  second 
Syracusan  expedition  there  is  hardly  one  step 
which  we  can  bkune :  with  the  exception  of  the 
night  attack  on  Epipolae,  it  is  in  £act  a  painful 
exhibition  of  a  defeat  step  by  step  effected  over 
reason  and  wisdom  by  folly  and  infatuation.  It 
is  possible  that  with  the  other  elements  of  a  great 
general  he  did  not  combine  in  a  high  degree  that 
essential  requisite  of  moral  firmness  and  com- 
mand :  he  may  too  have  been  less  accurate  in 
attending  to  the  details  of  execution  than  he  was 
farsighted  and  fertile  in  devising  the  outline.  Yet 
this  must  be  doubtful :  what  we  learn  from  history 
is  that  to  Demosthenes  his  country  owed  her 
superiority  at  the  peace  of  Nicias,  and  to 
any  rather  than  to  him  her  defeat  at  Syracuse. 
Of  his  position  at  home  among  the  various  parties 
of  the  state  we  know  little  or  nothing :  he  appears 
to  have  been  of  high  rank :  in  Aristophanes  he  is 
described  as  leading  the  charge  of  the  Hippeis 
upon  Cleon  {Equiieay  2421  and  his  place  in  the 
play  throughout  seems  to  imply  it.      [A.  H.  C] 

DEMOSTHENES  (Aij/iar6<wjj),  the  greatest 
of  the  Greek  orators,  was  the  son  of  one  Demos- 
thenes, and  bom  in  the  Attic  demos  of  Paeania. 
Respecting  the  year  of  his  birth,  the  statements  of 
the  ancients  differ  as  much  as  the  opinions  of  modem 
critics.  Some  of  the  earlier  scholars  acquiesced  in 
the  express  testimony  of  Dionysius  of  Halicaroassus 
{Ep.adAmm,  u  4),  who  says  that  Demosthenes 
w^as  bom  in  the  year  preceding  the  hundredth 
Olympiad,  that  is,  01.  99.  4,  or  b.  c.  381.  Gellius 
(xv.  28)  states  that  Demosthenes  was  in  his  twen- 
ty-seventh  year  at  the  time  when  he  composed  his 
orations  against  Androtion  and  Timocrates,  which 
belong  to  B.  c  365,  so  that  the  birth  of  Demos- 
thenes would  fell  in  a  c.  383  or  382,  the  latter  of 
which  is  adopted  by  Clinton.  (F.  H,  ii.  p.  426,  &c^ 
3rd  edit.)  According  to  the  account  in  the  lives 
of  the  Ten  Orators  (p.  845.  D.)  Demosthenes  was 
bom  in  the  archonship  of  Dexitheus,  that  is,  u.  a 


DEMOSTHENES. 


981 


385,  and  this  statement  has  been  adopted  by  most 
modem  critics,  such  as  Becker,  Bockh,  Wester- 
mann,  Thirlwall,  and  others ;  whereas  some  have 
endeavoured  to  prove  that  b.  c.  384  was  his  birth- 
year.  The  opinion  now  most  commonly  received 
is,  that  Demosthenes  was  bom  in  b.  c.  385.  For 
detailed  discussions  on  this  question  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  works  mentioned  at  the  end  of  this 
article. 

When  Demosthenes,  the  father,  died,  he  left 
behind  him  a  widow,  the  daughter  of  Gylon,  and 
two  children,  Demosthenes,  uien  a  boy  of  seven, 
and  a  daughter  who  was  only  five  years  old.  (Plut. 
Dem,  4  ;  Dem.  c.  Aphob.  ii.  p.  836 ;  Aeschin,  o, 
Oeriph.  §  171 ;  Boeckh,  Corp,  Jnsoript,  I  p.  464.) 
During  the  last  moments  of  his  life,  the  father  had 
entrusted  the  protection  of  his  wife  and  children 
and  the  care  of  his  property,  partly  capital  and 
partly  a  huge  sword  manufieJctoiy,  to  three  guar- 
dians, Aphobus,  a  son  of  his  sister  Demophon,  a 
son  of  his  brother,  and  an  old  friend  Therippides, 
on  condition  that  the  first  should  marry  the  widow 
and  receive  with  her  a  dowry  of  eighty  minae  ;  the 
second  was  to  marry  the  daughter  on  her  attaining 
the  age  of  maturity,  and  was  to  receive  at  once  two 
talents,  and  the  third  was  to  have  the  interest  of 
seventy  minae,  till  Demosthenes,  the  son,  should 
come  of  age.  (Dem.  c.  Aphob.  L  pp.  814,  816,  ii. 
840.)  But  the  first  two  of  the  guardians  did  not 
comply  with  the  stipuktions  made  in  the  will,  and 
all  three,  in  spite  of  all  the  remonstrances  of  the 
family,  united  in  squandering  and  appropriating  to 
themselves  a  great  portion  of  the  handsome  pro- 
perty, which  is  estimated  at  upwards  of  fourteen 
talents,  and  might  easily  have  been  doubled  during 
the  minority  of  Demosthenes  by  a  pmdent  admi- 
nistration. But,  as  it  was,  the  property  gradually 
was  so  reduced,  that  when  Demosthenes  became 
of  age,  his  guardians  had  no  more  than  seventy 
minae,  that  is,  only  one  twelfth  of  the  property 
which  the  father  had  left.  (Dem.  e.  Aphob.  i.  pp. 
812,  832,  815,  c.  OneL  p.  865.)  This  shameful 
conduct  of  his  own  rehitives  and  guardians  un- 
questionably exeroised  a  great  influence  on  the 
mind  and  character  of  Demosthenes,  for  it  was 
probably  during  that  early  period  that,  suffering  as 
he  was  through  the  injustice  of  those  from  whom 
he  had  a  right  to  expect  protection,  his  strong 
feeling  of  right  and  wrong  was  planted  and  de- 
veloped in  him,  a  feeling  which  characterizes  his 
whole  subsequent  life.  He  was  thus  thrown  upon 
his  own  resources,  and  the  result  was  great  self- 
reliance,  independence  of  judgment,  and  his  onir 
tory,  which  was  the  only  art  by  which  he  could 
hope  to  get  justice  done  to  himself. 

Although  Demosthenes  passed  his  youth  amid 
such  troubles  and  vexations,  there  is  no  reason  for 
believing  with  Plutareh  (Dem,  4),  that  he  grew  up 
neglected  and  without  any  education  at  aU.  The 
very  fact  that  his  guardians  are  accused  of  having 
refused  to  pay  his  teachere  (e.  Aphob,  L  p.  828) 
shews  that  he  received  some  kind  of  education, 
which  is  further  confirmed  by  Demosthenes^s  own 
statement  {de  Coron*  pp.  812,  815),  though  it 
cannot  be  supposed  that  his  education  comprised 
much  more  than  an  elementary  course.  The  many 
illustrious  personages  that  are  mentioned  as  his 
teachen,  must  be  conceived  to  have  become  con- 
nected with  him  after  he  had  attained  the  age  of 
manhood.  He  is  said  to  have  been  instrocted  in 
philosophy  by  Plato.   (Plat.  Dem,  5,  VU.  X  Orak 


9t2 


DEMOSTHENES. 


^  844  :  Diog  Laeit.  iiL  46  ;  Ck.  BruL  3U  OroL 
4  ;  Qointfl.  ziu.  2.  §  2*2,  10.  §  24  ;  Gellhu,  iiL 
IJL)  It  my  be  that  Demoathcuet  knew  and  ea- 
tfifWfH  Platai,  bat  it  it  more  than  doabtful  whether 
he  noeiTed  hia  iutmetion ;  and  to  make  him,  as 
aome  oilia  have  done,  a  perfBct  Platonic,  is  cer- 
tainly goiqg  too  fitf .  According  to  some  aecoonts 
he  was  instnicted  in  otatorj  bj  Isocrates  (Plat 
Vk.  X  OrdL  PL  844  ;  Phot  BSbL  p.  492V,  bot  this 
was  a  dispotfd  point  with  the  ancients  themselyes, 
aome  of  whom  stated,  that  he  was  not  personally 
instnicted  by  Isocrates,  bat  only  that  he  studied 
the  Tkxjni  fifwrft^t  vhich  Isooates  had  written. 
(Plat.  rU.  X  OraL  pi  837,  Dem.  5.)  The  tradi- 
tion of  Demoathenes  hanng  been  a  papil  of  Iso- 
crates is,  BOKover,  not  sappocted  by  any  evidence 
derived  from  the  orations  of  Demosthenes  himself, 
who  speaks  with  contempt  of  the  rhetorical  school 
of  Isocrates  (c  Laenm,  pp.  928,  937),  and  an  un- 
biasacd  reader  of  the  works  of  the  two  orators 
cannot  diseoTer  any  direct  inflnence  of  the  elder 
npon  the  yoonger  one,  finr  certain  words  and  phrases 
cannot  asnredly  be  taken  as  prooCs  to  the  oontrary. 
The  aoGoont  tlmt  Demosthenes  was  instracted  in 
ontoTf  by  Isaeos  (Plat.  Dem.  5,  ViL  X  OraL  p. 
844  ;  PhoL  BOL  pi  492),  has  much  more  probabi- 
bty  ;  for  at  that  time  Isaeos  was  the  most  eminent 
orator  in  matters  connected  with  the  laws  of  in- 
hefitanoe,  the  very  thing  which  Demosthenes 
needed.  This  account  is  further  supported  by  the 
^t,  that  the  earliest  orations  of  Demosthenes,  vis. 
tho«e  against  Aphobus  and  Onetor,  bear  so  strong 
a  resemblance  to  those  of  Isseus,  that  the  ancients 
themselves  bdievod  them  to  have  been  composed 
by  Isaeos  for  Demosthenes,  or  that  the  latter  had 
written  them  under  the  guidance  of  the  former. 
(Plut.  n^  X  OroL  PL  839  ;  Libon.  ViL  Dem,  p. 
3,  Argmm.  ad  OraL  e.  Onei.  p.  875.)  We  may  sup- 
pose without  much  hesitation,  that  during  the  latter 
years  of  his  minority  Demosthenes  privately  pre- 
pared himself  for  the  career  of  an  orator,  to  which 
be  was  urged  on  by  his  peculiar  ciicnmstancesno  less 
than  by  Uie  admiration  he  felt  for  the  ontorB  of  his 
time,  and  that  during  the  first  years  after  his  attain- 
ing tiie  age  of  manhood  he  availed  himself  of  the 
instruction  of  Isaeus. 

Immediately  after  becoming  of  age  in  n.  c.  366, 
Demosthenes  called  upon  his  guardians  to  render 
him  an  account  of  their  administration  of  his  pro- 
perty; but  by  intrigues  they  contrived  to  defer 
the  business  for  two  years,  which  was  perhaps  less 
dissgreeable  to  him,  as  he  had  to  prepare  himself 
and  to  acquire  a  certain  legal  knowledge  and  orato- 
rical power  before  he  could  Tenture  to  come  forward 
in  his  own  cause  vrith  any  hope  of  success.  In 
the  coarse  of  these  two  years,  however,  the  matter 
was  tvrice  investigated  by  the  diaetetac,  and  was 
decided  eadi  time  in  &Tonr  of  Demosthenesi 
(Dem.  c.  Apkok,  i.  Pl828,  &  ApkoL  iii.  p.  861.) 
At  length,  in  the  third  year  after  his  coming  of 
age,  in  the  aichonship  of  Timocrates,  &  c.  364 
(Dem.  e.  Omti,  p.  868),  Demosthenes  brought  his 
nocosation  ngainst  Af^obus  before  the  archon, 
naerving  to  himself  the  right  to  bring  similar 
diarges  i^punst  Demophon  and  Therippides,  which, 
however,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  done  (c 
ApkoL  i.  p.  817;  Plut.  FSL  JT  Ortrf.  p.  844 ; 
Zonm.  nu  Dem.  p.  147).  Aphobus  iras  con- 
demned to  pay  a  fine  of  ten  talents.  This  verdict 
was  obtained  by  Demosthenes  in  the  fiue  of  all  the 
intiigiiM  to  which  Aphobos  had  retorted  for  the 


DEMOSTHENES, 
purpose  of  thwarting  .him  and  iuTolving  him  in  a 
series  of  other  law-sniU  (c  Apkob.  p.  862).  The 
extant  orations  of  Demosthenes  against  Apho- 
bus, who  endeuTouied  to  prevent  his  taking 
possession  of  his  property,  refer  to  these  transac- 
tions. Demosthenes  had  thus  gained  a  signal 
victory  over  his  enemies,  notvrithstanding  all  the 
extraordinary  disadvantages  under  whidi  he  In- 
boured,  for  his  physical  oonstitation  vras  weak,  and 
his  organ  of  speech  deficient — whence,  probaldy,  he 
derived  the  nickname  of  /SdroAoy,  the  delicate 
youth,  or  the  stammerer, — and  it  was  only  owing 
to  the  most  unwearied  and  persevering  exertioos 
that  he  succeeded  in  OTorcoming  and  removing  the 
obstacles  which  nature  had  placed  in  his  way. 
These  exertions  were  probably  made  by  him  after 
he  had  arrived  at  the  age  of  manhood.  In  this 
manner,  and  by  speaking  in  various  civil  cases, 
he  prepared  himsdf  for  the  career  of  a  political 
orator  and  statesman.  It  is  very  doubtfol  whether 
Demosthenes,  like  some  of  his  predecessors,  engaged 
also  in  teaching  rhetoric,  as  some  of  his  Greek  bio> 
gnphen  assert. 

The  suit  against  Aphobus  had  made  Meidias  a 
formidable  and  implacable  enemy  of  Demosthenes 
(Dem.  c  Aph0jb,  u.  p.  840,  e.  Afeid.  p.  539,  &e.), 
and  the  danger  to  which  he  thus  became  exposed 
was  the  more  fearful,  since  except  his  personal 
powers  and  virtues  he  had  nothing  to  oppose  to 
Meidias,  who  was  the  most  active  member  of  a 
coterie,  which,  although  yet  without  any  definite 
political  tendency,  was  preparing  the  ruin  of  the 
republic  by  violating  its  laws  and  sacrificing  its 
resources  to  personal  and  selfish  interests.  The 
first  acts  of  open  hostility  were  conunitted  in  &  c. 
361,  when  Meidias  foioeid  his  way  into  the  house 
of  Demosthenes  and  insulted  the  members  of  his 
fiimily.  This  led  Demosthenes  to  bring  against 
him  the  action  of  KamrropiAf  and  when  Meidias 
after  his  condemnation  did  not  fulfil  his  obligations, 
Demosthenes  brought  against  him  a  Stmi  ^(ovAifT. 
(Dem.  c  AleU.  p.  540,  &c)  Meidias  found  means 
to  prevent  any  decision  being  given  for  a  period  of 
eight  years,  and  at  length,  in  b.  c.  354,  he  had  an 
opportunity  to  take  revenge  upon  Demosthenes, 
who  had  in  that  year  voluntarily  undertaken  the 
choregia.  Meidias  not  only  endeavoured  in  all 
possible  ways  to  prevent  Demosthenes  from  dis- 
charging his  ofiice  in  its  proper  form,  but  attacked 
him  with  open  violence  during  the  oelelnation  of 
the  great  Dionysia.  (Dem.  c  MekL  p.  518.)  Such 
an  act  committed  before  the  eyes  of  the  people 
demanded  reparation,  and  Demosthenes  brought  an 
action  against  him.  Public  opinion  condemned 
Meidias,  and  it  was  in  vain  that  he  made  all  poo- 
siUe  efforts  to  intimidate  Demosthenes,  who  re> 
mained  firm  in  spite  of  all  his  enemy's  marhinstions, 
until  at  length,  when  an  amicable  arrangement  vras 
proposed,  Demosthenes  accepted  it,  and  withdrew 
his  accusation.  It  is  said  that  he  received  from 
Meidias  the  sum  of  thirty  minae.  (Plut  Demu  12 ; 
Aeschin.  e.  Oet^  §  52.)  The  reason  why  De- 
mosthenes withdrew  his  accusation  was  in  all  pro- 
bability his  fear  of  the  powerful  party  of  which 
Meidias  vras  the  leader ;  his  accepting  the  sum  of 
thirty  minae,  which,  however,  can  scarcely  be 
treated  as  an  authentic  fiM:t(Isid.  J^Mrf.iv.205),  haa 
been  looked  upon  as  an  illegal  act,  and  hau  been 
brought  forward  as  a  proof  that  Demosthenes  was 
aooessihle  to  bribes.  But  the  bw  which  forbade  the 
droj^ingof  apuUic  aocu8ation(Dem.e;  JllsMi.p.529) 


DEMOSTHENEa 
doM  not  appear  to  have  been  always  strictly  obserr- 
ed,  as  it  was  merely  intended  to  preTent  friyolous 
sod  unfounded  aocuaations.  I^  on  the  other  hand, 
Demosthenes  did  receive  the  thirty  minae,  it  does 
not  follow  that  it  was  a  bribe,  for  that  sam  may 
liave  been  required  of  him  as  a  fine  for  dropping  his 
scciuation  against  Meidias,  or  Demosthenes  may 
have  regardei  that  sum  as  a  satisfioctory  acknow- 
ledgement of  the  guilt  of  his  enemy.  This  affiar 
belongs  to  the  year  b.  a  353,  in  which  also  the 
extant  oration  against  Meidias  was  written,  bat  as 
Demosthenes  did  not  foUow  np  the  suit,  the  oration 
was  left  in  its  present  unfinished  state. 

Demosthenes  had  some  years  before  this  event 
come  forward  as  a  speaker  in  the  public  assembly, 
fiv  in  &  c.  355  he  had  delivered  the  orations 
against  Leptines  and  Androtion  (Dionys.  Ep, 
ad  Amtn.  i.  4),  and  in  B.  c.  353  the  oration 
against  Timocrates.  The  general  esteem  which 
Dtemosthenea  enjoyed  as  early  as  that  time  is 
sufficiently  attested  by  the  fisct,  that  in  b.  c. 
354,  in  spite  of  all  the  intrigues  of  Meidias,  be 
was  confirmed  in  the  dignity  of  /3ovAcim(r,  to 
which  he  had  been  elected  by  lot  (Dem.  c  Meid, 
p.  551),  and  that  in  the  year  following  he  con- 
ducted,  in  the  capacity  of  architheoros,  the  usual 
theoria,  which  the  state  of  Athens  sent  to  the  fes- 
tival of  the  Nemean  Zeus  (c.  Meid.  p.  552).  The 
active  part  he  took  in  public  a£hin  is  further 
attested  by  the  orations  which  belong  to  this  period: 
in  B.  c  354  he  spoke  against  the  projected  expedi- 
tion to  Euboea,  though  without  success,  and  he 
himself  afterwards  joined  in  it  under  Phocion. 
(Dem.  da  Pact^  p.  58,  o,  Meid.  p.  55&)  In  the 
same  year  he  delivered  the  oration  Tnpi  avfifjuaptAw, 
in  which  he  successfully  dissuaded  the  Athenians 
from  their  foolish  scheme  of  undertaking  a  war 
against  Persia  (Dem.  de  Rhod.  lib.  p.  192),  and  in 
BL  c.  353  he  spoke  for  the  Megalopolitans  (i^v^p 
MrxoAoiroAiTwv),  and  opposed  Sie  Spartans,  who 
had  solicited  the  aid  of  Athens  to  reduce  Megalo- 
polis. 

The  one  hundred  and  sixth  Olympiad,  or  the 
period  from  b.  c.  356,  is  the  b^:inning  of  the  career 
of  Demosthenes  as  one  of  the  leading  statesmen  of 
Athens,  and  henceforth  the  history  of  his  life  is 
closely  mixed  up  with  that  of  his  country;  for 
there  is  no  question  affecting  the  public  good 
in  which  he  did  not  take  the  most  active  part,  and 
support  with  all  the  power  of  his  oratory  what  he 
considered  right  and  beneficial  to  the  state.  King 
Philip  of  Macedonia  had  commenced  in  b.  a  358 
his  encroachments  upon  the  possessions  of  Athens 
in  the  north  of  the  Aegean,  and  he  had  taken  pos- 
session of  the  towns  of  Amphipolis,  Pydna,  Poti- 
daea,  and  Methone.  During  those  proceedings  he 
had  contrived  to  keep  the  Athenians  at  a  distance, 
to  deceive  them  and  keep  them  in  good  humour  by 
delusions  and  apparently  fiivourable  promises. 
Demosthenes  was  not,  indeed,  the  only  man  who 
saw  that  these  proceedings  wen  merely  a  prelude 
to  greater  things,  and  that  unless  the  king  was 
checked,  he  would  attempt  the  subjugation,  not 
only  of  Athens  but  of  aU  Greece;  but  Demos- 
thenes was  the  only  person  who  had  the  honesty 
and  the  courage  openly  to  express  his  opinions, 
and  to  call  upon  the  Greeks  to  unite  iheir  strength 
against  the  common  foe.  His  patriotic  feelings 
and  convictions  against  Macedonian  aggrandize- 
ment are  the  groundwork  of  his  Philippics,  a  series 
of  the  most  splendid  and  spirited  orations.    They 


DEMOSTHENES. 


9&3 


did  not,  it  is  true,  produce  the  desired  results,  but 
the  fiiult  was  not  his,  and  the  cause  of  their  &ilure 
must  be  sought  in  the  state  of  general  dissolution 
in  the  Greek  republics  at  the  time;  for  while 
Philip  occupied  his  threatening  position,  the  Pho- 
dans  were  engaged  in  a  war  for  life  and  death 
with  the  Thebans;  the  states  of  Peloponnesus 
looked  upon  one  another  with  mistrust  and  hatred, 
and  it  was  only  with  great  difficulty  that  Athens 
could  maintain  a  shadow  of  its  former  supremacy. 
The  Athenians  themselves,  as  Demosthenes  says, 
were  indolent,  even  when  they  knew  what  ought 
to  be  done ;  they  could  not  rouse  themselves  to  an 
energetic  opposition ;  their  measures  were  in  most 
cases  only  half  measures ;  they  never  acted  at  the 
right  tune,  and  indulged  in  spending  the  treasures 
of  the  republic  upon  costly  pomps  and  festivities, 
instead  of  employing  them  as  means  to  ward  off 
the  danger  that  was  gathering  like  a  storm  at  a 
distance.  This  disposition  was,  moreover,  fostered 
by  the  ruling  party  at  Athens.  It  was  farther  an 
unfortunate  circumstance  for  Athens  that,  although 
she  had  some  able  generals,  yet  she  had  no  military 
genius  of  the  first  order  to  lead  her  forces  against 
the  Macedonian,  and  make  Head  against  him.  It 
was  only  on  one  occasion,  in  b.  a  353,  that  the 
Athenians  gained  decided  advantages  by  a  diver- 
sion of  their  fleet,  which  prevented  Philip  passing 
Thermopylae  daring  the  war  between  the  Phocians 
and  Thebans.  But  a  report  of  Philip^  illness  and 
death  soon  made  room  for  the  old  apathy,  and  the 
good-will  of  those  who  would  have  acted  with 
spirit  was  paralyzed  by  the  entire  absence  of  any 
definite  plan  in  the  war  against  Macedonia,  al- 
though Uie  necessity  of  such  a  plan  had  been 
pointed  out,  and  proposals  had  been  made  for  it  by 
Demosthenes  in  his  firat  Philippic,  which  was 
spoken  in  b.  c  352.  Philip's  attack  upon  Olynthus 
in  b.  c  349,  which  terminated  in  the  year  follow- 
ing with  the  conquest  of  the  place,  deprived  the 
Athenians  of  their  last  stronghold  in  the  north* 
At  the  request  of  several  embiwsies  from  the  Olyn- 
thians,  and  on  the  impressive  exhortation  of  De- 
mosthenes in  his  three  Olynthiac  orations,  the 
Athenians  had  indeed  made  considerable  efforts  to 
save  Olynthus  (Dem.  de  Fals.  Leg.  p.  426;  Dionys. 
£^.  ad  Amm.  L  9),  but  their  operations  were 
thwarted  in  the  end  by  a  treacherous  plot  which 
was  formed  at  Olynthus  itself,  and  the  town  feU 
into  the  hands  of  Philip. 

The  next  event  in  which  Demosthenes  took  an 
active  part  is  the  peace  with  Philip,  which  from 
its  originator  is  called  the  peace  of  Philocrates,  and 
is  one  of  "the  most  obscure  points  in  the  history  of 
Demosthenes  and  of  Athens,  since  none  of  the  his- 
torians whose  works  are  extant  enter  into  the 
details  of  the  subject  Our  only  sources  of  infer* 
mation  are  the  orations  of  Demosthenes  and  Aes- 
chines  on  the  embassy  (vcpl  vapairpco^cfas),  which 
contain  statements  so  much  at  variance  and  so 
contradictory,  that  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  come 
to  any  certain  conclusions,  although,  if  we  consider 
the  characten  of  the  two  orators,  the  authority  of 
Demosthenes  is  entitled  to  higher  credit  than  that 
of  Aeschines.  The  former  may,  to  some  extent, 
have  been  kbouring  under  a  delusion,  but  Aes^ 
chines  had  the  intention  to  deceive.  The  following 
particuhurs,  however,  may  be  looked  upon  as  weU 
established.  Daring  the  Olynthian  war,  Philip 
had  expressed  his  willingness  to  conclude  a  peace 
and  alliance  with  Athens,  and  the  Athenians,  who 


9M 


DEMOSTHENES. 


were  txred  of  the  war  and  nnaUe  to  form  a  eoaln 
tioo  againflt  tlie  king,  had  accepted  the  propoaal. 
Phitooatefl  acootdingly  advised  the  Athenians  to 
commeoce  ncgotiationa  and  to  send  an  embassy  to 
ntilipL  Donocthenea  supported  the  plan,  and 
Kiiloctatea,  Aeachinea,  and  Demosthenes  were 
among  the  amfaasaadors  who  went  to  the  king. 
The  transactions  with  Philip  an  not  quite  dear, 
ihongh  they  most  hare  refened  to  the  Phodans 
and  Thebons  aJso,  for  the  Phodans  were  allied 
with  AthenSi,  and  the  Athenian  ambassadors  pro- 
bably demanded  that  the  Phocians  should  be  in- 
daded  in  the  treaty  of  peace  and  alliance  between 
Macedonia  and  Athens.  Bat  this  was  more  than 
Philip  was  indined  to  agree  to,  since  he  had 
alicady  lesolved  npon  the  destmction  of  the  Pho- 
ciana.  It  is,  therefore,  rery  probable  that  he  may 
hare  qmeted  the  ambassadors  by  mgne  promises, 
and  Imre  dedined  to  comply  with  their  demand 
■ndir  the  pretext  that  he  oookl  not  make  a  public 
dfdamrion  in  &voBr  of  the  Phocians  on  acoonnt  of 
his  rehuion  totheThfswlisnii  and  Thebans.  After 
the  ntora  of  the  ambaamdora  to  Athena,  the  peace 
was  disi'iiiid  in  two  soeceasive  assemblies  of  the 
people,  and  it  was  at'kngth  sanctioned  and  sworn 
to  by  an  oath  to  the  king^  ambassadors.  Aeschines 
eensnea  Demoathenes  for  haring  hurried  the  con- 
chuion  of  this  peace  ao  much,  that  the  Athenians 
did  not  eren  wait  for  the  arrival  of  the  deputies  of 
their  allies,  who  had  been  invited,  and  the  oontni- 
dictoiy  manner  in  which  Demosthenes  himself  (de 
FoU.  Leg.  p.  346,  <U  Oonm.  pi  232)  ipeflu  of  the 
Batter  seems  indeed  to  cast  some  snspidon  upon 
lum ;  but  the  cinse  of  Demosthenes^  acting  as  he  did 
may  have  been  the  vague  manner  in  which  Philip 
liad  expressed  himself  in  r^ard  to  the  Phocians.  At 
any  late,  however,  quick  decision  was  absolutely 
necessary,  since  Philip  was  in  the  meantime  making 
war  upon  Cenobleptes,  a  king  of  Thrace,  and 
since,  in  spite  of  his  promises  to  spare  the  posset- 
aions  of  Athens  in  the  Chenonesus,  he  might  easily 
have  been  tempted  to  stretch  out  his  haiads  after 
them:  in  order  to  prevent  this,  it  was  necessary  that 
Philip,  as  soon  as  possible,  should  take  his  oath  to 
the  treaty  of  peace  and  alliance  with  Athens.  It 
vas  on  this  occasion  that  the  treacherous  designs  of 
Aeachinea  and  his  party  became  manifest,  for  notr 
withstanding  the  urgent  admonitions  of  Demos- 
thenes not  to  lose  any  time,  the  embassy  to  receive 
the  king'b  oath  {M  tm)s  Zpttovt)^  of  which  both 
Aesdiines  and  Demosthenes  were  again  members 
( the  statancnt  in  the  article  Axschines,  p.  37, 
that  Demosthenes  was  not  one  of  the  ambassadors, 
must  be  corrected :  see  Newman  in  the  Oauioal 
Mmaemm^  voL  L  p.  145),  set  out  with  a  slowness 
aa  if  there  had  been  no  danger  whatever,  and  in- 
stead of  taking  the  shortest  road  to  Macedonia  by 
sea,  the  ambassadors  travelled  by  hmd.  On  their 
arrival  in  Macedonia  they  quietly  waited  till  Philip 
returned  from  Thrace.  Neariy  three  months  passed 
away  in  this  manner,  and  when  at  length  Philip 
arrived,  he  deferred  taking  his  oath  until  he  had 
completed  his  preparstions  against  the  Phocians. 
Accompanied  by  the  Athenian  ambasaadors,  he 
then  maithed  into  Thessaly,  and  it  was  not  till  bu 
arrival  at  Pherae  that  he  took  his  oath  to  the 
tTMtv,  ftvun  which  he  now  exduded  the  Phocians. 
>Vh^  the  ambassadors  arrived  at  Athens,  Demos- 
thettea  immediately  and  boldly  denounced  the 
tr«<«cht*ry  of  his  colleagues  in  the  embassy ;  but  in 
TiUtt,    Aesdiines  succeed  in  allaying  the  feaia  of 


DEMOSTHENES. 

the  people,  and  pertuaded  them  quietly  to  wait  for 
the  issue  of  the  events.  Philip  in  the  meantiroe 
passed  Thermopylae,  and  the  fete  of  Phods  was 
dedded  without  a  blow.  The  king  was  now  ad- 
mitted as  a  member  of  the  Amphictyonic  league, 
and  the  Athenians,  who  had  aUowed  themselves  to 
act  the  part  of  mere  spectators  during  those  pro- 
ceedings, were  now  unable  to  do  anything,  but  still 
they  ventured  to  express  their  indignation  at  the 
king*s  conduct  by  refusing  their  sanction  to  hia 
becoming  a  member  of  the  Amphictyonic  league. 
The  mischief,  however,  was  done,  and  in  order 
to  prevent  still  more  serious  consequences,  Demoa- 
thenes, in  a  a  346,  delivered  his  oration  **  on  the 
peaoe"^  {rtpi  cipiiyifs),  and  the  people  gave  way. 

From  this  time  forward  the  two  political  partiea 
are  fully  developed,  and  openly  act  against  each 
other  ;  the  party  or  rather  the  fection  to  which 
Aeschines  belonged,  was  bribed  by  Philip  to  op- 
pose the  true  patriota,  who  were  headed  by  De« 
mosthenes.  He  was  assisted  in  his  great  wovk  by 
such  able  men  as  Lycuigus,  Hyperides,  Polyeuctos, 
Hegesippus,  and  others,  and  being  supported  by 
his  confidence  in  the  good  cause,  he  soon  reached 
the  highest  point  in  his  career  as  a  statesman  and 
orator.  The  basis  of  his  power  and  influence  waa 
the  peoplels  conriction  of  his  incorruptible  love  of 
justice  and  of  his  pure  and  enthusiastic  love  of  his 
country.  This  conviction  manifested  itself  dearly 
in  the  vengeance  which  the  people  took  upon  the 
treacherous  Philocrates.  (Aeschin.  c  Cla^fk.  § 
79.)  But  this  admiration  and  reverence  fcv  real 
and  rirtuons  greatness  soon  cooled,  and  it  was  in 
vain  that  Demosthenes  endeavoured  to  place  the 
other  men  who  had  betrayed  their  country  to  Phi- 
lip in  their  embassy  to  him,  in  the  same  light  as 
Philocrates  (Dem.  de  Fats.  Leg,  p.  376),  for  the 
people  were  unwilling  to  sacrifice  more  than  the 
one  man,  whom  the  Macedonian  party  itself  bad 
given  up  in  order  to  save  the  rest*  It  waa  un- 
doubtedly owing  to  the  influence  of  this  party  that 
Aeschines,  when  after  a  long  dehty  he  consented 
to  render  an  account  of  his  conduct  during  the 
embassy,  a.  c.  343,  escaped  punishment,  notwith- 
standing the  vehement  attacks  of  Demosthenes  in 
the  written  oration  vcpi  vupmrptafidas,  [Aas- 
CHINBS,  p.  38.] 

In  the  mean  time  Philip  followed  up  his  plans 
for  the  reduction  of  Greece.  With  a  view  of  draw- 
ing the  Peloponnesians  into  his  interests,  he  tried 
to  win  the  confidence  of  the  Argives  and  Mesae- 
nians,  who  were  then  perilled  by  Sparta  ;  he  even 
sent  them  subsidies  and  threatened  Sparta  with  an 
attack.  (Dem.  PkiL  iL  p.  69.)  Sparta  did  not 
venture  to  offer  any  resistance,  and  the  Athenians, 
who  were  allied  with  Sparta,  felt  unable  to  do  any- 
thing more  than  send  ambassadors  to  Pdoponne- 
sus,  among  whom  was  Demosthenes,  to  draw  the 
Pdoponnesians  away  firom  the  Macedonian,  and  to 
caution  them  against  his  intrigues.  (Dem.  PkUip. 
ii.  p.  70,  &c)  In  consequence  of  these  proceed- 
ings,  ambassadors  from  Philip  and  the  Peloponne- 
sians met  at  Athens  to  comphun  of  the  Athenians 
fevonring  the  ambitious  schemes  of  Sparta,  which 
aimed  at  suppressing  the  fireedom  of  the  peninsula, 
and  to  demand  an  explanation  of  their  conducu 
The  Macedonian  party  at  Athens,  of  course,  sup- 
ported those  complaints ;  their  endeavours  to  dis- 
guise Philippe  real  intentions  and  to  represent  them 
to  the  people  in  a  fevourabie  light,  afforded  an 
opportunity  for  Demosthenes,  when  the  answer  to 


DEMOSTHENES. 

be  sent  to  the  kin((  was  discaased  in  the  assembly, 
B.  c  344,  to  place  in  his  aeoond  Philippic  the  pro- 
c>>**dinga  and  designs  of  the  king  and  his  Athfr< 
nian  friends  in  their  tnie  light.  The  answer  which 
the  Athenians  sent  to  Philip  was  probably  not 
Tcrr  satia&ctory  to  hioi,  for  he  immediately  sent 
another  embassy  to  Athens,  headed  by  Python, 
with  proposals  for  a  modification  of  the  late  peace, 
although  he  subsequently  denied  having  given  to 
Pvthon  any  authority  for  such  proposals.  (Dem. 
lU  ffaiomes.  ^  B\.) 

Philip  had  for  some  time  been  engaged  in 
the  formation  of  a  navy,  and  the  apprehensions 
which  the  Athenians  entertained  on  that  score 
were  bat  too  soon  justified ;  for  no  sooner  were 
his  preparations  completed,  than  he  took  possession 
of  the  island  of  Halonesns,  which  belonged  to 
Athens.  The  Athenians  sent  an  embassy  to  ckiim 
the  island  back ;  but  Philip,  who  had  found  it  in 
the  hands  of  pirates,  denied  that  the  Athenians 
had  any  right  to  daim  it,  but  at  the  same  time  he 
offered  to  make  them  a  present  of  the  island,  if 
they  would  receive  it  as  such.  On  the  return  of 
the  amboasadors  to  Athens  in  B.C.  343,  the  oration 
on  Halonesus  (w9fA  *AXotr^<rov)  was  delivered.  It 
is  usoally  printed  among  the  orations  of  Demos- 
thenea,  but  belongs  in  tdl  probability  to  Hegesip- 
pus.  This  and  oUier  simikr  acts  of  aggression, 
which  at  length  opened  the  eyes  of  the  Athenians, 
roused  thraa  once  more  to  vigorous  and  energetic 
measures,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  Macedonian 
party  to  keep  the  people  quiet.  Embassies  were 
sent  to  Acamania  and  Peloponnesus  to  counteract 
Philip^s  schemes  in  those  quarters  (Dem.  PkiL  iii. 
Pl  129),  and  his  expedition  into  Thrace,  by  which 
the  Chersonesus  was  threatened,  called  forth  an 
enei^tic  demonstration  of  the  Athenians  under 
Diopeithes.  The  complaints  which  Philip  then 
made  roused  Demosthenes,  in  b.  c.  342,  to  his 
powerfid  oration  irtpi  rw  hf  XcfJ^nfirff,  and  to 
his  third  Philippic,  in  which  he  describes  the 
king'b  faithlessness  in  the  most  glaring  colours, 
and  exhorts  his  countrymen  to  unite  and  resist 
the  treacherous  aggressor.  Soon  after  this,  the  ty- 
rants whom  Philip  had  established  in  Euboea  were 
expelled  through  the  influence  and  assistance  of 
Demosthenes  (Dem.  de  Coron.  p.  254) ;  but  it  was 
not  tail  &  a  341,  when  Philip  kiid  siege  to  Perin- 
thos  and  attacked  Byzantium,  that  the  long-sup- 
pressed indignation  of  the  Athenians  burst  forth. 
The  peace  with  Philip  was  qow  declared  violated 
(b.  c.  340) ;  a  fleet  was  sent  to  relieve  Byzantium 
(Plut.  Phi)c  14),  and  Philip  was  compelled  to 
withdraw  without  having  accomplished  anything. 
Demosthenes  was  the  soul  of  aU  these  energetic 
measures.  He  had  proposed,  as  eaily  as  the  Olyn- 
thian  war,  to  apply  the  theoricon  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  military  undertakings  of  Athens 
(Dem.  (Mynik  iii.  p.  31);  but  it  was  not  till  Phi- 
lip^s  attack  upon  Byzantium  that  he  succeeded  in 
carrying  a  decree  to  this  effect  (Dionys.  Eji>.  ad 
A  mm,  L  1 1 .)  By  his  law  concerning  the  trierarchy 
{w6ftos  rpa)fiapxiic6s)^  he  further  regulated  the 
symmoriae  ou  a  new  and  more  equitable  footing. 
(DeuL  de  Coron.  p.  260,  &c)  He  thus  at  once 
gave  a  fresh  impulse  to  the  maritime  power  and 
euterprise  of  Athens,  b.  c.  340. 

Philip  now  assumed  the  appearance  of  giving 
himself  no  further  concern  about  the  af&irs  of 
Greece.  He  carried  on  war  with  his  northern 
neighbours,  and  left  it  to  hii  hirelings  to  prepare 


DEMOSTHENES. 


985 


the  hist  stroke  at  the  independence  of  Grt>ece.  He 
calculated  well ;  for  when  in  the  spring  of  b.c.  340 
the  Amphictyons  assembled  at  Delphi,  Aeschines, 
who  was  present  as  pyhigorss,  effected  a  decree 
against  the  Locrians  of  Amphissa  for  having  un- 
lawfully occupied  a  district  of  sacred  knd.  The 
Amphissaeans  rose  against  this  decree,  and  the 
Amphictyons  summoned  an  extraordinary  meeting 
to  deliberate  on  the  punishment  to  be  inflicted 
upon  Amphissa.  Demosthenes  foresaw  and  fore- 
told the  unfortunate  consequences  of  a  war  of  the 
Amphictyons,  and  he  succeeded  at  least  in  persuad- 
ing the  Athenians  not  to  send  any  deputies  to  that 
extraordinary  meeting.  (Dem.  dt  Coron,  p.  275 ; 
Aeschin.  c.  Cteagtk,  §  125,  Ac)  The  Amphictyons 
however  decreed  war  against  Amphissa,  and  the 
command  of  the  Amphictyonic  army  was  given  to 
Cottyphus,  an  Arcadian;  but  the  expedition  Med 
from  want  of  spirit  and  enei^  among  those  who 
took  part  in  it.  (Dem.  de  Coron.  p.  277.)  The 
consequence  was,  that  in  b.  c.  339,  at  the  next 
ordinary  meeting  of  the  Amphictyons,  king  Philip 
was  appointed  chief  conunander  of  the  Amphictyo- 
nic army.  This  was  the  very  thing  which  he  had 
been  looking  for.  With  the  appearance  of  justice 
on  his  side,  he  now  had  an  opportunity  of  establish- 
ing himself  with  an  armed  force  in  the  very  heart  of 
Greece.  He  set  out  without  delay,  and  when  the 
Athenians  received  the  news  of  his  having  taken 
possession  of  Elatea,  they  were  thrown  into  the 
deepest  consternation.  Demosthenes  alone  did  not 
give  up  all  hopes,  and  he  once  more  roused  his 
countrymen  by  bringing  about  an  alliance  between 
Athens  and  Thebes.  The  Thebans  had  formerly 
been  &voured  by  Philip,  but  his  subsequent  neg- 
lect of  them  had  efiaced  the  recollection  of  it ; 
and  they  now  clearly  saw  that  the  fall  of  Athens 
would  inevitably  be  followed  by  their  own  ruin. 
They  had  before  opposed  the  war  of  the  Amphic- 
tyons, and  when  Philip  now  called  upon  them  to 
allow  his  army  to  march  through  their  territory  or 
to  join  him  in  his  expedition  against  Athens,  they 
indignantly  rejected  all  his  lumdsome  proposals, 
and  threw  themselves  into  the  open  arms  of  the 
Athenians.  (Dem.  de  Coron.  p.  299,  &c)  This 
was  the  last  grand  effort  against  the  growing  power 
of  Macedonia;  but  the  battle  of  Chaeroueia,  ou 
the  7th  of  Metageitnion,  b.  c.  338,  put  an  end  to 
the  independence  of  Greece.  Thebes  paid  dearly 
for  its  resistance,  and  Athens  which  expected  a 
similar  fote,  resolved  at  least  to  perish  in  a  glorious 
struggle.  The  most  prodigioua  efforts  were  made 
to  meet  the  enemy;  but  Philip  unexpectedly  offered 
to  conclude  peace  on  tolerable  terms,  which  it 
would  have  been  madness  to  reject,  for  Athens 
thus  had  an  opportunity  of  at  least  securing  its 
existence  and  a  shadow  of  its  former  independence. 
The  period  which  now  followed  could  not  be 
otherwise  than  painful  and  gloomy  to  Demosthenes, 
for  the  evil  might  have  been  averted  had  his  ad- 
vice been  followed  in  time.  The  catastrophe  of 
Chaeroneia  might  indeed  to  some  extent  be  re- 
garded as  his  work ;  but  the  people  were  too  ge- 
nerous and  too  well  convinced  of  the  purity  of  his 
intentions,  as  well  as  of  the  necessity  of  acting  as  he 
had  acted,  to  make  him  responsible  for  the  unfor- 
tunate consequences  of  the  war  with  Philip.  It 
was,  on  the  contrary,  one  of  the  most  glorious 
acknowledgments  of  his  merits  that  he  could  have 
received,  that  he  was  requested  to  deliver  the  fn- 
nenl  oration  upon  those  who  had  fallen  at  Chaero- 


9S6 


DEMOSTHENB& 

,  and  that  the  fnnenl  fieMt  wm  eelebnted  in 
hit  hoaae.  (Dm.  de Cbnw.  p. 320,  Ac)  Bat  Uw 
iarr  of  the  Ifaeedoniaii  party  and  of  hit  penonal 
cnaaiea  gate  fall  Tcnt  to  itadf ;  they  made  all 
poanhle  efibrts  to  hnmhfe  or  annihilate  the  man 
who  had  hraogfat  about  the  alliance  with  Thebea, 
and  Athena  to  the  Teige  of  deatraction.  Aocoaa- 
tiont  were  hraogfat  against  him  day  after  day,  and 
at  firrt  the  moit  notoiioaa  tyoophanta,  iiich  aa 
Soaickn,  DwodM,  Mebntfans,  Aiistogeiton,  and 
othen,  were  enq>loyed  hy  his  enemies  to  crush 
him  (Dem.  ^  Conm.  p.  310)  ;  bat  the  more  noto- 
rioos  they  were,  the  easier  waa  it  far  Demosthenes 
to  onmask  them  helbre  the  people.  Bat  matters 
aoon  began  to  assume  a  mora  dangeroas  aqwct 
when  Aeschines,  the  head  of  the  Ifaeedonian  party, 
and  the  most  implacable  opponent  of  Demosthenes, 
CBSse  fiauaid  i^ainst  him.  An  opportunity  oflkied 
I  after  the  battle  of  Chaenmeia,  when  Ctesiphon 
I  reward  Demosthenes  with  a  golden 
kr  the  eondnet  he  had  shewn  during  his 
pabBc  career,  and  mora  especiany  for  the  patriotic 
disinterestedness  with  whidb  he  had  acted  daring 
the  prepaiations  which  the  Athenians  made  after 
the  battle  of  Chaeroneia,  when  Philip  was  expected 
at  the  gates.  (Dem.  de  Conm.  p.  266.)  Aeschines 
attacked  Cteaiphon  for  the  proposal,  and  tried  to 
shew  that  it  was  not  only  made  in  an  illegal  form, 
hot  that  the  conduct  of  Demosthenes  did  not  giro 
him  any  daim  to  the  public  gratitude  and  sudi  a 
distinction.  This  attack,  howcTer,  was  not  aimed 
at  Ctesiphon,  who  was  too  insignificant  a  person,  bat 
at  Demosthenes,  and  the  latter  took  up  the  gaunt- 
let with  the  greater  readiness,  as  be  now  ]»d  an 
opportunity  of  justifying  his  whole  political  eondnet 
before  his  countrymen.  Reasons  which  are  un- 
known to  us  debyed  the  decision  of  the  question 
for  a  number  of  years,  and  it  was  not  till  bl  c.  330 
(Pint.  /Vm.  24)  that  the  trial  was  proceeded  with. 
Demosthenes  on  that  occasion  delivered  his  oiation 
on  the  crown  (vspi  orc^dtrov).  Aeschines  did  not 
obtain  the  fifth  part  of  the  votes,  and  was  obliged 
to  quit  Athens  and  ^wnd  the  remainder  of  his  life 
abroad.  All  Greece  had  been  looking  forward 
with  the  most  intense  interest  to  the  issue  of  this 
contest,  though  few  can  haye  entertained  any  doubt 
as  to  which  would  carry  the  victory.  The  oration 
en  the  oown  was,  in  all  probability,  like  that  of 
Aeschines  against  Ctesiphon,  revised  and  altered 
at  a  hUer  period. 

Greece  had  in  the  mean  time  been  shaken  by 
new  storms.  The  death  of  Philip,  in  &  a  336, 
had  revived  among  the  Greeks  the  hope  of  shaking 
off  the  Macedonian  jroke.  AU  Greece  rose,  and 
especially  Athens,  where  Demosthenes,  although 
weighed  down  by  domestic  grief,  was  the  firet 
joyfiilly  to  pndaim  the  tidings  of  the  king*s  death, 
to  call  upon  the  Greeks  to  unite  their  strength 
against  Macedonia,  and  to  form  new  connexions  in 
Asia.  (Pint  Dem.  23;  Aeschiu.  c  OesipL  §  161 ; 
Diod.  xvii.  3.)  But  the  sudden  appearance  of 
young  Alexander  with  an  anny  ready  to  fight, 
damped  the  enthusiann,  and  Athens  sent  an  em- 
bassy to  him  to  sue  for  peace.  Demosthenes  was 
one  of  the  ambassadors,  but  his  feelings  against 
the  Macedonians  were  so  strong,  that  he  would 
rather  expose  himself  to  the  ridioile  of  bis  enemies 
by  returning  after  having  gone  half  way,  than  act 
the  part  of  a  suppliant  before  the  youthfiil  king. 
(Plut.  Deim.  23 ;  Aeschin.  c  Oes^  $  161.)  But 
no  sooner  had  Alexander  set  out  finr  the  north  to 


DEMOSTHENES. 

chasdse  the  rebellious  neighboun  of  Macedonia, 
than  a  felse  report  of  his  death  called  forth  another 
insurrection  of  the  Greeks.  Thebes,  which  had 
suflered  most  severely,  was  foremost ;  but  the  in- 
surrection  spread  over  Arcadia,  Aigoo,  Elis,  and 
Athens.  However,  with  the  exceptioo  of  Thebea, 
there  was  no  energy  anywhere.  Demosthenes 
carried  indeed  a  decree  that  saoooun  shonld  be 
sent  to  Thebes,  but  no  efibrts  vrere  made,  and  De- 
mosthenes alone,  and  at  bis  own  expense,  sent  a 
supply  of  arms.  (Diod.  xvii.  8.)  The  second  sod- 
den arrival  of  Alexander,  and  his  deatraction  of 
Thebes,  in  a.  c  335,  put  an  end  to  all  fiirther 
attempto  of  the  Greeks  Athens  submitted  to  ne- 
cessity, and  sent  Demades  to  the  king  as  mediator. 
Alexander  demanded  that  the  leaden  of  the  popo- 
lar  party,  and  among  them  Demosthenes,  should 
be  delivered  up  to  him ;  but  he  yielded  to  the  in- 
fereaties  of  the  Athenians,  and  did  not  persist  in 
his  demand. 

Alexander"^  departure  for  Asia  is  the  beginnii^ 
of  a  period  of  gloomy  tranquillity  for  Greece ;  bat 
party  hatred  continued  in  secret,  and  it  required 
only  some  spark  ftom  without  to  make  it  Uase 
forth  again  in  undiminished  inry.  This  spark 
came  firom  Harpalus,  who  had  been  left  by  Alex- 
ander at  Babylon,  while  the  king  proceeded  to 
India.  When  Alexander  had  reached  the  eastern- 
most point  of  his  expedition,  Harpalus  with  the 
treasures  entrusted  to  his  care,  and  with  6000 
meroenariea,  fled  from  Babykm  and  came  to  Greece. 
In  BL  c.  825  he  arrived  at  Athena,  and  purehaaed 
the  protection  of  the  dty  by  distributing  his  gold 
among  the  most  influential  demagogues.  The 
reception  of  such  an  open  rebel  could  not  be  viewed 
by  the  Macedonian  party  otherwise  than  aa  an  act 
of  hostility  towards  Macedonia  itself;  and  it  was 
probably  at  the  instigation  of  that  party,  that 
Antipater,  the  regent  of  Macedonia,  and  Olympias 
called  upon  the  Athenians  to  deliver  np  the  rebel 
and  the  money  they  had  received  of  him,  and  to 
pot  to  trial  those  who  had  accepted  his  bribes. 
Harpalus  was  allowed  to  escape,  but  the  investiga- 
tion  concerning  those  who  had  been  bribed  by  lum 
was  instituted,  and  Demosthenes  vras  among  the 
persons  suspected  of  the  crime.  The  accounts 
of  his  conduct  during  the  presence  of  Harpalus  at 
Athens  are  so  confused,  that  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  arrive  at  a  cextain  conclusion.  Theopompus 
(op.  Plmt.  Dem.  25^  comp.  ViL  X  OraL  p.  846) 
and  Deinarebns  in  his  oiation  against  Demoathenes 
state,  that  Demosthenes  did  accept  the  bribes  of 
Harpalus ;  but  Pausanias  (ii.  33.  §  4)  expressly 
acqniu  him  of  the  crime.  The  authority  of  his 
accusers,  however,  is  very  questionable,  for  in  the 
first  place  they  do  not  agree  in  the  detail  of  their 
statements,  and  secondly,  if  vre  consider  the  con- 
duct of  Demosthenes  throughout  the  disputes  about 
Harpalus,  if  we  remember  that  he  opposed  the  re- 
ception of  the  rebel,  and  that  he  volnntarily  o^ 
fered  himself  to  be  tried,  we  must  own  that  it  is 
at  least  highly  improbable  that  he  shoold  have 
been  guilty  of  conmion  bribery,  and  that  it  was 
not  his  guilt  iriiich  caused  his  condemnation,  but 
the  implacable  hatred  of  the  Macedonian  party, 
which  eageriy  seised  this  fevoorahle  opportunity 
to  rid  itself  of  ita  most  formidable  opponent,  who 
was  at  that  time  abandoned  by  his  own  firiends 
from  sheer  timidity.  Demosthenes  defended  him- 
self in  an  oration  which  Athenaeus  (xiii.  p.592)  calls 
wspl  Tov  xpv'^*  ^od  which  is  probably  the  sama 


DEMOSTHENES. 

sa  tlie  one  refieired  to  by  othen  ander  the  title  of 
AroKaryCa  rmp  Ztipttv,  (DionjB.  de  Admir,  vi  die, 
Demu  57,  Bp.  ad  Antra,  i  12.)  Bat  Demoethenes 
was  deelared  guilty,  and  thrown  into  prison,  from 
which  however  he  escaped,  apparently  with  the 
ooaiiiTaniee  of  the  Athenian  magistrateB.  (Plat. 
D^m.  26,  Vit,  X  OraL  p.  846 ;  Anonym.  ViL  D^ 
MosfiL  p.  158.)  Demosthenes  quitted  his  country, 
and  resided  partly  at  Troeiene  and  partly  in  Aegi- 
na,  looking  daily,  it  is  said,  across  the  sea  towards 
hia  beloved  native  land. 

Bat  his  exile  did  not  last  long,  for  in  b.  c.  823 
Alexander  died,  and  the  news  of  his  death  was 
the  watchword  for  a  fredi  rise  of  the  Greeks,  which 
was  organized  by  the  Athenians,  and  under  the 
Tigorous  management  of  Leosthenes  it  soon  afr* 
aomed  a  dangerous  aspect  for  Macedonia.  (Died, 
zviiu  10.)  Demosthenes,  although  still  living  in 
exile,  joined  of  his  own  accord  the  embassies 
which  were  sent  by  the  Athenians  to  the  other 
Greek  states,  and  he  roused  them  to  a  fresh  strug- 
gle for  liberty  by  the  fire  of  his  oratory.  Such  a 
devotedness  to  the  interests  of  his  ungrateful  coun- 
try disarmed  the  hatred  of  his  enemies.  A  decree 
of  the  people  was  passed  on  the  proposal  of  Demon, 
a  relative  of  Demosthenes,  by  which  he  was  so- 
lemnly recalled  from  his  exile.  A  trireme  was 
sent  to  Aegina  to  fetch  him,  and  his  progress  from 
Peiraeeus  to  the  city  was  a  glorious  triumph :  it 
was  the  happiest  day  of  his  life.  (Plat.  Dem,  27, 
Vit.  X  OraL  p.  846  ;  Justin,  xiii.  5.)  The  mili- 
tary operations  of  the  Greeks  and  their  success  at 
this  tone,  seemed  to  justify  the  most  sanguine  ex- 
pectations, for  the  army  of  the  united  Greeks  had 
advanced  as  &r  as  Thessaly,  and  besieged  Anti< 
pater  at  Lamia.  But  this  was  the  turning  point ; 
for  although,  even  after  the  fall  of  Leosthenes,  the 
Greeks' succeeded  in  destroying  the  army  of  Leon- 
natns,  which  came  to  the  assistance  of  Antipater, 
yet  they  lost,  in  &  c.  322,  the  battle  of  Cranon. 
This  defeat  aione  would  not  indeed  have  decided 
the  contest,  had  not  the  zeal  of  the  Greeks  gradu- 
ally cooled,  and  had  not  several  detachments  of  the 
allied  army  withdrawn.  Antipater  availed  himself 
of  this  contemptible  disposition  among  the  Greeks, 
and  offered  peace,  though  he  was  cunning  enough 
to  negotiate  only  with  each  state  separately.  Thus 
the  cause  of  Greece  was  forsaken  by  one  state 
after  another,  until  in  the  end  the  Athenians  were 
left  alone  to  contend  with  Antipater.  It  would 
have  been  folly  to  continue  their  resistance  single- 
handed,  and  they  accordingly  made  peace  with 
Antipater  on  his  own  terms.  All  his  stipulations 
were  complied  with,  except  the  one  which  de- 
manded the  surrender  of  the  popular  leaders  of  the 
Athenian  people.  When  Antipater  und  Craterus 
thereupon  marched  towards  Athens,  Demosthenes 
and  his  friends  took  to  flight,  and,  on  the  proposal 
of  Demades,  the  Athenians  sentenced  them  to 
death.  Demosthenes  had  gone  to  Cakuria,  and 
had  taken  refrige  there  in  the  temple  of  Poseidon. 
When  Archias,  who  hnnted  up  the  fugitives  every- 
where, arrived,  Demosthenes,  who  was  summoned 
to  follow  him  to  Antipater,  took  poison,  which  he 
had  been  keeping  about  his  person  for  some  time, 
and  died  in  the  temple  of  Poseidon,  on  the  10th  of 
Pyanepsion,  b.  a  322.  (Plut.  Dem,  29,  VU,  X 
OraL  p.  846 ;  Lucian,  Enoom,  Dem,  43,  &c.) 

Thus  terminated  the  career  of  a  man  who  has 
been  ranked  by  persons  of  all  ages  among  the 
greatest  and  noblest  spirits  of  antiquity ;  and  this 


DEMOSTHENES. 


987 


fiune  wiU  remun  undiminished  so  long  as  sterling 
sentiments  and  principles  and  a  consistent  conduct 
through  life  are  regarded  as  the  standard  by  which 
a  man^s  worth  is  measured,  and  not  simply  the  suc- 
cess— so  often  merely  dependent  upon  circumstances 
— ^by  which  his  exertions  are  crowned.  The  very 
calumnies  which  have  been  heaped  upon  Demos- 
thenes by  his  enemies  and  detractors  more  extra- 
vagantly than  upon  any  other  man — the  coarse 
and  complicated  web  of  lies  which  was  devised  by 
Aeschines,  and  in  which  he  himself  was  caught, 
and  lastly,  the  odious  insinuations  of  Theopompus, 
the  historian,  which  are  credulously  repeated  by 
Plutarch, — ^have  only  served  to  bring  forth  the  po- 
litical virtues  of  Demosthenes  in  a  more  striking 
and  brilliant  light.  Some  points  there  are  in  his 
life  which  perhaps  will  never  be  quite  cleared  up 
on  account  of  the  distorted  accounts  that  have 
come  down  to  us  about  them.  Some  minor  charges 
which  are  made  against  him,  and  affect  his  charac- 
ter as  a  man,  are  almost  below  contempt  It  is 
said,  for  example,  that  he  took  to  flight  after  the 
battle  of  Chaeroneia,  as  if  thousands  of  others  had 
not  fled  with  him  (Plut.  Dem,  20,  ViL  X  OraL 
p.  845 ;  Aeschin.  e,  Ctesipk,  j§  175,  244,  253) ; 
that,  notwithstanding  his  domestic  calamity  (his 
daughter  had  died  seven  days  before)  he  rejoiced 
at  Philip^s  death,  which  shews  only  the  predomi- 
nance of  his  patriotic  feelings  over  his  personal  and 
selfish  ones  (Plut'Z>em.  22;  AeK]aiL  c,  Ctesiph, 
$  77);  and  lastly,  that  he  shed  tears  on  going  into 
exile — a  fact  for  which  he  deserves  to  be  loved  and 
honoured  rather  than  blamed.  (Plut  Dem,  26.) 
The  chai^  of  tergiversation  which  is  repeatedly 
brought  against  him  by  Aeschines,  has  never  been 
substantiated  by  the  least  evidence.  (Aeschin.  e. 
Ciedph.  $  173,  CL  Timarck,  $  131,  d6  Fala.  Leg, 
$  165;  Pint  Dem,  15.)  In  his  admmistration  of 
public  affairs  Demosthenes  is  perfectly  spotless, 
and  free  from  all  the  crimes  which  the  men  of  the 
Macedonian  party  committed  openly  and  without 
any  disguise.  The  chai]je  of  bribery,  which  was 
so  often  raised  against  him  by  the  same  Aeschines, 
must  be  rejected  altogether,  and  is  a  mere  distor- 
tion of  the  fieut  that  Demosthenes  accepted  subsi- 
dies from  Persia  for  Athens,  which  assuredly  stood 
in  need  of  such  assistance  in  its  struggles  with 
Macedonia ;  but  there  is  not  a  shadow  of  a  suspi- 
cion that  he  ever  accepted  any  personal  bribes. 

His  career  as  a  statesman  received  its  greatest 
lustre  from  his  powers  as  an  orator,  in  which  he 
has  not  been  equalled  by  any  man  of  any  country. 
Our  own  judgment  on  this  point  would  neceesariiy 
be  one-sided,  as  we  can  only  read  his  orations; 
but  among  the  contemporaries  of  Demosthenes 
there  was  scarcely  one  who  could  point  out  any 
definite  fenlt  in  his  oratory.  By  fiif  the  majority 
looked  up  to  him  as  the  greatest  orator  of  the  time, 
and  it  was  only  men  of  such  over-refined  and  hyper- 
critical tastes  as  Demetrius  Phalereus  who  thought 
him  either  too  plain  and  ample  or  too  harsh  and 
strong  (Plut  Dem,  9,  11)  ;  though  some  found 
those  features  more  striking  in  reading  his  orations, 
while  others  were  more  impressed  with  them  in 
hearing  him  speak.  (Comp.  Dionys.  de  Admxr,  xi 
die,  DemostL  22 ;  Cic.  de  OraL  iii  56,  BruL  38 ; 
QuintlL  xi.  3.  $  6.)  These  peculiarities,  however, 
are  &r  from  being  feults ;  they  are,  on  the  con- 
trary, proofs  of  his  genius,  if  we  consider  the  temp- 
tations which  natural  deficiencies  hold  out  to  an 
incipient  orator  to  pursue  the  opposite  courae.  The 


988  DJiMOSTHENESu 

obstacle*  which  hU  phjriical  conttitation  threw  in 
hu  WBj  when  he  oommenoed  his  career,  were  so 
gnat,  that  a  less  oonrageons  and  perseTering  man 
than  Demosthenes  would  at  once  have  been  inti- 
midated and  entirely  shrank  from  the  ardnoos 
career  of  a  pablic  orator.  (Pint.  Dan.  6,  Ac) 
Those  early  difficulties  with  which  he  had  to  con- 
tend, led  him  to  bestow  more  care  upon  the  compo- 
sition of  his  orations  than  he  would  otherwise  have 
done,  and  prodooed  in  the  end,  if  not  the  impossi- 
bility of  speaking  extempore^  at  least  the  habit  of 
never  rentuiing  upon  it ;  for  be  never  spoke  with- 
out preparation,  and  he  sometimes  even  declined 
speaking  when  called  upon  in  the  assembly  to  do 
so,  merely  because  he  waa  not  prepared  for  it. 
(Plat.  Dem.  8,  ViL  X  OraL  p.  848.)  There  is, 
however,  no  reason  for  believing  that  ell  the  extant 
orations  were  delivered  in  that  perfect  form  in 
which  they  have  come  down  to  us,  for  most  of 
them  were  probably  subjected  to  a  careful  revision 
before  publication ;  and  it  is  only  the  oration 
against  Meidias,  which,  having  been  written  for 
the  purpose  of  being  delivered,  and  being  after- 
wards given  up  and  left  incomplete,  may  be  re- 
garded with  certainty  as  a  specimen  of  an  oration 
in  iu  original  form.  This  oration  alone  sufficiently 
shews  how  little  Demosthenes  trusted  to  the  im- 
pulse of  the  moment.  It  would  lead  us  too  for  in 
this  article  to  examine  the  manner  in  which  De- 
mosthenes composed  his  orations,  and  we  must 
refer  the  reader  to  the  various  modem  works  cited 
below.  We  shall  only  add  a  few  remaiks  upon 
the  causes  of  the  mighty  impression  which  bis 
speeches  made  upon  the  minds  of  his  hearers.  The 
first  cause  was  their  pure  and  ethical  character; 
for  every  sentence  exhibits  Demosthenes  as  the 
friend  of  his  country,  of  virtue,  truth,  and  public 
decency  (Plat.  Dem.  13)  ;  and  as  the  struggles  in 
which  he  was  engaged  were  foir  and  just,  he  could 
without  scruple  unmask  his  opponents,  and  wound 
them  where  they  were  vulnerable,  though  he  never 
resorted  to  sycophantic  arti6ces.  The  second  cause 
was  his  intellectual  superiority.  By  a  wise  ar- 
rangement of  his  subjects,  and  by  the  application 
of  the  strongest  arguments  in  their  proper  places, 
he  brought  the  subjects  before  his  hearen  in  the 
clearest  possible  form ;  any  doubti  that  might  be 
raised  were  met  by  him  beforehand,  and  thus  he 
proceeded  calmly  but  irresistibly  towards  his  end. 
The  third  and  last  cause  was  the  magic  foroe  of 
his  language,  which  being  majestic  and  yet  simple, 
rich  yet  not  bombastic,  strange  and  yet  fomiliar, 
solemn  without  being  ornamented,  grave  and  yet 
pleasing,  concise  and  yet  fluent,  sweet  and  yet  im- 
pressive, carried  away  the  minds  of  his  hearers. 
That  such  orations  should  notwithstanding  some- 
times have  foiled  to  produce  the  desired  effect,  was 
owing  only  to  the  spirit  of  the  times. 

Most  of  the  critical  works  that  were  written 
upon  Demosthenes  by  the  ancienU  are  lost,  and, 
independent  of  many  scattered  remarks,  the  only 
important  critical  work  that  has  come  down  to  us 
is  that  of  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus,  entitled  wtpl 
vifi  TOW  ^rit^firBfyovs  iftyorfiros.  The  acknow- 
ledged excellence  of  Demosthenes^s  orations  made 
them  the  principal  subjects  of  study  and  specula- 
tion with  the  rhetoricians,  and  called  forth  nume- 
rous imitators  and  commentators.  It  is  probably 
owing  to  those  rhetorical  speculations  which  began 
as  early  as  the  second  century  &  c,  that  a  number 
of  orations  which  are  decideidly  spurious  and  on- 1 


DEMOSTHENES. 

worthy  of  Demosthenes,  such  as  the  xSryos  JvimC- 
^tos  and  the  ^poiriteis^  were  inowponted  in  th<5 
collections  of  those  of  Demosthenes.  Others,  sucli 
as  the  speech  on  Halonesus,  the  first  against  Ari»- 
togeiton,  those  against  Theocrines  and  Neaera, 
which  are  undoubtedly  the  productions  of  contena- 
ponry  orators,  may  have  been  introduced  among 
those  of  Demosthenes  by  mistake.  It  would  be 
of  great  assistance  to  us  to  have  the  commentaries 
which  were  written  upon  Demosthenes  by  such 
men  as  Did^^mus,  Longinus,  Hermogenes,  Sollus- 
tins,  Apollonides,  Theon,  Oymnasius,  and  othen ; 
but  unfortunately  most  of  what  they  wrote  is  loat, 
and  scarcely  anything  of  importance  is  extant,  ex> 
cept  the  miserable  collection  of  scholia  which  have 
come  down  to  us  under  the  name  of  Ulptan,  and 
the  Greek  arfptmenla  to  the  orations  by  Idbsnius 
and  other  rhetoricians. 

The  ancients  state,  that  there  existed  65  orerions 
of  Demosthenes  (Plut.  ViL  X  Oral,  p.  847;  Phot. 
BM,  p.  490),  but  of  these  only  61,  and  if  we  de- 
duct the  letter  of  Philip,  which  is  strangely  enough 
counted  as  an  oration,  only  60  have  come  down  to 
us  under  his  name,  though  some  of  these  are  spu- 
rious, or  at  least  of  very  doubtfol  authenticity. 
Besides  these  orations,  there  are  56  Exordia  to 
public  orations,  and  six  letters,  which  bear  the 
name  of  Demosthenes,  though  their  genuineness  is 
very  doubtful. 

The  orations  of  Demosthenes  are  contained  in 
the  various  collections  of  the  Attic  oratore  by  Aldus, 
H.  Stephens,  Taylor,  Reiske,  Dukas,  Bekker, 
Dobson,  and  Baiter  and  Sauppe.^  Separate  editions 
of  the  orations  of  Demosthenes  alone  were  pub- 
lished by  Aldus,  Venice,  1504 ;  at  Basel  in  1532  ; 
by  Feliciono,  Venice,  1543;  by  Morellus  and 
Lambinus,  Paris,  1570;  by  H.  WoU;  1572  (often 
reprinted);  by  Auger,  Paris,  1790;  and  b/Schae- 
fer,  Leipzig  and  London,  1822,  in  9  vols.  8vo. 
The  firet  two  contain  the  text,  the  third  the  Latin 
transhition,  and  the  othen  the  critical  apparatus, 
the  indices,  &c  A  good  edition  of  the  text  is 
that  by  W.  Dindor^  Leipzig,  1825,  3  vols.  8vo. 
We  subjoin  a  classified  list  of  the  orations  of 
Demosthenes,  to  which  are  added  the  editions 
of  each  aeparate  oration,  when  there  are  any,  and 
the  literature  upon  it. 

I.  PoLmcAL  Orations. 

A.  OntUms  agamd  PkSip. 

Editions  of  the  Philippics  were  published  by 
J.  Bekker  (Berlin,  1816,  1825  and  1835),  C.  A. 
Rudiger  (Leipzig,  1818,  1829  and  1833),  and  J. 
T.  VomeL    (Frankfort,  1829.) 

1.  The  first  Philippic  vras  delivered  in  &&  352, 
and  vk  believed  by  some  to  be  made  up  of  two  dis- 
tinct orations,  the  second  of  which  is  supposed  to 
commence  at  p.  48  with  the  words  it  lUv  •i^'h. 
(Diony^  Ep,  ad  J  mm,  L  10.)  But  critics  down 
to  the  present  time  are  divided  in  their  opinions 
upon  this  point.  The  common  opinion,  that  the 
oration  is  one  whole,  is  supported  by  the  MSS., 
and  is  defended  by  Bremi,  in  the  PkUol.  Bettroffe 
cms  der  Schujoz,  voL  i.  p.21,  ^c  The  opposite  opi- 
nion is  very  ably  maintained  by  J.  Held,  Prolepo- 
mena  ad  Dem,  OraL  quae  vtdgo  prima  PhSL  didtmr^ 
Vratislaviae,  1831,  and  especially  by  Seebeck  in 
the  ZeitKkrifi  fur  d.  Altertkumtmu.  for  1838, 
No.91,&c. 

2 — 4.  The  first,  second,  and  third  Olynthiac 
orations  belong  to  the  year  &  c.  349.    Dionysiut 


DEMOSTHENES. 

(£^.  ad  Amnu  i  4)  makes  the  second  the  first, 
and  the  third  the  second  in  the  series ;  and  this 
order  has  been  defended  by  R.  Rauchenstein,  de 
OraL  Olyidk.  onime,  Leipz.  1821,  which  is  re- 
printed in  vol.  i  of  Schaefer^s  Apparatus.  The 
other  order  is  defended  by  Becker,  in  his  German 
translation  of  the  Philippics,  i.  p.  1 03,  &c.,  and  by 
Westermann,  StUve,  Ziemann,  Petrenz,  and  BrUck- 
ner,  in  separate  dissertations.  There  is  a  good 
edition  of  the  Olynthiac  orationa,  with  notes,  by 
C.  H.  Frotscher  and  C.  H.  Funkhanel,  Leipzig^ 
1834,  8m 

5.  The  oration  on  the  Peace,  delivered  in  b.  c. 
346.  Respecting  the  question  as  to  whether  this 
oration  was  actually  delivered  or  not,  see  Becker, 
l*kaippi9dte  Rtden^  i  p.  222,  &c.,  and  VomeL. 
ProUgonu  ad  Orat,  de  Paee^  p.  240,  &c. 

6.  The  second  Philippic,  delivered  in  b.  c.  344. 
See  Vomel,  Iniegram  esae  Demosth.  PMlip.  IL  ap- 
parei  ear  diaposUioue,  Frankf.  1828,  whose  opinion 
is  opposed  by  Rauchenstein  in  J(Ms  Jakrb,  vol. 
zL  2,  p.  144,  &C. 

7.  On  Halonesua,  b.  c.  343,  was  suspected  by 
the  andents  themselves,  and  ascribed  to  Hegeaippus. 
(Liban.  Argum.  p.  76 ;  Harpocrat  and  Etym.  M. 
«.  tr. ;  Phot.  BibL  p.  491.)  Weiske  endeavoured 
to  vindicate  the  oration  for  Demosthenes  in  Dia- 
sertaOo  wper  OrtU.  de  Halon,^  Lubben.  1808,  but 
he  is  opposed  by  Becker  in  Seebode*8  Arduv.  for 
1825,  L  p.  84,  &C.,  PhilippiKhe  Redm^  iL  p.  801, 
&&,  and  by  Vomel  in  OstendUur  Hegenppi  esse  ora^ 
tkmem  de  HaUmeso^  Frankf.  1830,  who  published 
a  separate  edition  of  this  oration  under  the  name 
of  Hegeaippus  in  1833. 

8.  ncpl  rHv  kv  Xc^on^tr^  delivered  in  B.  c.  342. 

9.  The  third  Philippic,  delivered  in  b.  c  342. 
See  Vomel,  Demosthems  PhUip.  IIL  habUam  esse 
ante  CkersonesHieam,  Frank!  1837 ;  L.  Spengel, 
Ueber  die  dritte  PkU^,  Rede  des  Dem^  Munich, 
1839. 

10.  The  fourth  Philippic,  belongs  to  &  c.  341, 
Imt  u  thought  by  nearly  all  critics  to  be  spurious. 
See  Becker,  Phit^  Reden^  iL  p.  491,  &c. ;  W.  H. 
Veersteg,  Ond.  Philip.  IV,  Demosth,  ah^icatur, 
Groningae,  1818. 

1 1.  Tlpds  rii»  *Enrtoro\'iiP  riiv  ^lAfinrov,  refers 
to  the  year  b.  c.  340,  but  is  a  spurious  oration. 
Becker,  PkUip,  Reden,  ii.  p.  516,  &c 

B.  Other  PoUiuxd  Orations. 

12.  Ilfpl  2wTC({c»f,  refers  to  b.  c.  353,  but  is 
acknowledged  on  all  hands  to  be  spurious.  F.  A. 
Wolf,  Prtdeg.  adLeptm,  p.  124 ;  Schaefer,  ^/)pam/. 
Crit.  L  p.  686. 

13.  ncpi  XvfifMpiSyj  was  delivered  in  B.C.  354. 
See  Amersfoordt,  Jntroduct.  in  Orai.  de  Symmor, 
Lugdnn.  Bat  1821,  reprinted  in  Schaefer^s  ^jcpar. 
Crit.  vol.  i. ;  Parreidt,  DisputaL  de  Instil,  eo 
Atheu.  cujus  ardinat.  et  correct,  in  orai.  IIcpl  SvjUfi. 
inscripta  suadet  Demosth.^  Magdebuig,  1836. 

14.  'Tir^p  McToAoiroAiTM',  B.  c  363. 

15.  ncpl  rris  'PodiW  iKtvOtpias^  B.  c  351. 

16.  n«pl  riip  irp6s*A\4iap9poy  avyOriKvy,  refers 
to  B.  c.  325,  and  was  recognized  as  spurious  by  the 
ancients  themselves.  (Dionys.  de  Adndr,  vi  die. 
Dim.  57;  Liban.  Argum.  p.  211.) 

II.  Judicial  or  Private  Orations. 

17.  ITepl  Src^^ov,  or  on  the  Crown,  was  de- 
livexed  in  b.  c.  330.  There  are  numerous  separate 
editions  of  this  famous  oration  ;  the  best  are  by  I. 


DEMOSTHENES. 


989 


Bekker  with  scholia,  Halle,  181 6,  and  Berlin,  1825. 
by  Bremi  (Gotha,  1834),  and  by  Dissen  (Got- 
tingen,  1837).  Comp.  F.  Winiewski,  Comment, 
Historica  el  dhronolog.  in  Demosth.  OraL  de  Coron.j 
Monasterii,  1829.  The  genuineness  of  the  docu- 
ments quoted  in  this  oration  has  of  late  been  the 
subject  of  much  discussion,  and  the  most  important 
among  the  treatises  on  this  question  are  those  of 
Droysen  (  Ueber  die  Aechtheil  der  Urkund.  in  De- 
modh.  Rede  vom  Kratiz,  in  the  Zeitschr^  fur  die 
Alterthumsw.  for  1839,  and  reprinted  separately  at 
Berlin,  1839),  and  F.  W.  Newman  (Classical 
Museum^  vol  i.  pp.  141 — 169),  both  of  whom 
deny  the  genuineness,  while  Vumel  in  a  series  of 
programs  (commenced  in  1 84 1 )  endeavours  to  prove 
their  authenticity.  Comp.  A.  F.  Wolper,  de  Forma 
hodiema  OraL  Demosth.  de  Coron,  Leipzig,  1825  ; 
L.  C.  A.  Briegleb,  Comment,  de  Demosth,  OraL 
pro  Ctesiph.  praestantia^  Isenac.  1832. 

18.  nepl  T^s  napairpfo€ciaf,  delivered  in  B.  C 
342. 

19.  ncpl  T^f  drcXfias  irpds  AenritmiVj  was 
spoken  in  b.  c.  355,  and  it  has  been  edited 
separately  by  F.  A.  Wol^  Halle,  1789,  which 
edition  was  reprinted  at  Zurich,  1831. 

20.  Kurd  MeiHiov  vcpl  rod  kofSi/Aov,  was  com* 
posed  in  B.  c  355.  There  are  separate  editions 
by  Bnttmann  (Berlin,  1823  and  1833),  Blume 
(Sund.  1828),  and  Meier  (Halle,  1832).  Com- 
pare Bockh,  Ueber  die  Zeitverhaftnisse  der  MiJiana 
in  the  Ahhandl,  der  Berlin.  Akadem.  for  1820,  p. 
60,  &C. 

21.  Kard  *Av9porlo9yos  Tapay6fM»p^  belongs  to 
B.  c.  355,  and  has  been  edited  separately  by  Fun^ 
khanel,  Leipzig,  1832. 

22.  Kard  *AptaroKpdrov5^  B.  c.  352.  See  Rumpf, 
De  Charidemo  Orita,  Giessen,  1815. 

23.  Kurd  TifioKpitrovs^  B.  c.  353.  See  Blume, 
Prolegom.  in  Demosth.  Oral,  c  TimocraLf  Berlin, 
1823. 

24  and  25.  The  two  orations  against  Aristo- 
geiton  belong  to  the  time  after  b.  c.  338.  The 
genuineness  of  these  two  orations,  especially  of  the 
first,  was  strongly  doubted  by  the  ancients  them- 
selves (Dionys.  de  Admir.  vi  die.  Dem,  57  ;  Har- 
pocrat s.  w.  Bs»pls  and  vcoAifs  ;  Pollux,  x.  156), 
though  some  believed  them  to  be  the  productions 
of  Demosthenes.  (Liban.  Argum.  p.  769 ;  Phot, 
BibL  p.  491.)  Modem  critics  think  the  first 
spurious,  others  the  second,  and  others  again  both. 
See  Schmidt,  in  the  Excursus  to  his  edition  of 
Deinarchus,  p.  106,  &c.;  Westermann,  Qfiaest* 
Demosth.  iii.  p.  96,  &c 

26  and  27.  The  two  orations  against  Aphobus 
were  delivered  in  b.  c.  364. 

28.  np6s*A^ov  ^€v6ofiaprvpuiv^  is  suspected 
of  being  spurious  by  Westermann,  QuaesL  Dem, 
iii.  p.  1 1,  &c.  Comp.  Schomann,  de  Jure  PubL 
Graee.  p.  274. 

29  and  30.  The  two  orations  against  Onetor. 
See  Schmeisser,  de  Re  Jkttelari  ap,  Athen.^  &c., 
Freiburg,  1829.  The  genuineness  of  these  ora- 
tions is  suspected  by  Bockh,  Publ,  Econ.  (/Athens, 
Index,  s.  v.  Demosthenes. 

31.  napa7pa^  TfAs  ZtivSOsfuv,  falls  after  the 
year  b.  c.  355. 

32.  Upds  *Aieafro^piov  wapaypoi^,  is  of  uncertain 
date. 

33.  IIp^s  ^opfxUfva  wtpl  Sovctov,  was  spoken  in 
b.  c.  332.  See  Baumstark,  Prolegom.  in  Oral, 
Demosth.  adv.  Phorm.,  Heidelberg,  1826. 


MO  DE1I0STHEXE& 

ZL  lU^  T^  AoKfirm  npa7pa^4F,  is  of  im- 
ccilaxB  due,  and  its  gamiiKiieaB  it  doabted  by 
•.aw  cf  the  ancicDtiw       See  the  Greek  Aign- 

33^  Trff  •■tui'Miii  wy«7po^i,bcloDg»loRC. 
Z5^ 

36.  TIfit  Vaarmswerm  gyi^piifif^  Ms  after 
BLC  347. 

37.  IIpvv  lffavtiMx«rMi2  HcwnlAf  wttpttypm^, 
is  ef  anccflsm  date. 

3S.  IV*f  B— rr»r  wtpl  tov  iwSfUcrot,  belongs  to 
B.  c.  351  or  350,  and  was  ascribed  by  some  of  the 
■BcxBU  to  Drinardms.  (Dionys.  HaL  Demarek. 
IX)  SeeBSckh^CrimmiLMUr.daiAiLStewesen^ 
PL -22.  Ac 

39.  IV^  BsjtrrJr  4«^/»  wfouois  lofr^^n^  B.  c. 
347. 

40.  n^s  SvwMor  JW^  tepoaB^t,  of  uncertain 
date. 

41.  np^  4«lmnrar  v^  dmS^owwr,  of  uncer- 
tain date.  The  gmnineness  of  this  ondon  is 
doubted  br  the  author  of  the  aigom.  to  it,  Bockh, 
Index  to ' PM.  Earn,  of  Aikemt,  and  Schaefiu^ 
Jfpar,  OriL  ▼.  p.  63. 

4*2.  IVof  Mwd^arm  npt  'Aywimr  xXifpon,  of 
imoertain  date.  See  de  Boor,  Prolegom,  zu  der 
fUdt  dea  Demotlk.  prgen.  Mabnlattu,  Hambnig, 
1838. 

43.  UpAs  Atoxifil  vc/>l  'ToS  KXijywv,  of  uncertain 
date. 

44  and  45.  The  two  omtions  against  Stephanns, 
beiong  to  the  time  previous  to  B.  a  343.  The 
graiun^Dr«s  of  the  first  is  doubted  by  I.  Bekket. 
See  C  D.  Beel,  Diatribe  im  Demodk,  OraL  tn 
Slepiam^  Lngdun.  Bat.  18*25. 

46.  nc^  Ejitpymt  no!  Mnyo-i^owXov  ^rcvSo^iOf- 
Tvpcwr,  belongs  to  the  time  after  b.  a  355.  Its 
genuineness  is  doubted  bv  Harpocr.  $.  rr.  *EjcaA/o-- 
T^MT  and  fruuirnw,  H.'Wolf;  Bbckb  (Lc),  and 
L  Bekker.      See  Schaefer,  J^'par.  Crit.  v.  p.  216. 

47.  Kord  *OAiyftwioSttpov  fikdSyiSy  after  B.  c. 
343. 

4a  n^f  Ti^i^tfcor  ^(p  xpj*»*y  ^Is  between 
B  c  363  and  354,  but  is  considered  spurious  by 
Harpocnt.  «.  r,  K«wr*x'iw%  Bdckh,  and  Bekker 
(see  Schaefer,  Jppar.  Crii.  v.  p.  264).  It  is  de- 
fended  by  Rnmp^  de  OraL  adv.  TimotA,,  Giessen, 
18*21. 

49.  Ufot  n«\McX^  vcpl  rov  Hnpaipofx^iiaTvt, 
after  &c:  361. 

50.  n«pl  T«v  Irc^'rov  TifT  rpmpepx'^as^  after 
B.  c.  361,  is  suspected  by  Becker,  DemosiL  alt 
Staaistmamm  mmd.  Htdmrr,  p.  465. 

51.  Ilp^f  KflUuunms  spoken  in  B.  c.  364. 

52.  tipis  Nucrf<rrp«ror  »«^  rmp  *ApffA>ivfov 
d>>pcnrrf>Mr,  of  uncertain  date,  was  suspected  by 
Harpocrat.  t.  r.  *Aw9yp«upii. 

&X  Kterd  K&mm$  ourJor,  B.  c  343. 

54.  Tipis  KuXAoKXia  npl  x^^*  ^  uncertain 
data. 

55.  Kard  Aimv^^Biipn  /3Xd«*ir^  B.  c  329. 

56.  "TEfs^tt  wpis  EJftwA»i»v,  after  B.  c.  346. 

57.  Kard  etittphw  l»«cc{(^,  belongs  to  b.  c 
325,  but  is  probably  the  woik  of  Deinarehua. 
(DioaTa.  Dfwon*.  10  ;  Aigum.  ad  OraL  e.  Tkeo- 
crm.  p.  1321 ;  Haipocrat.  «.  rp.  *aypwpiw  and 
etmW;  Schaefcr,  ApP^.  Crii.  r.  p.  473.) 

58.  Kara  Vtalpas^  refers  to  B.  c  340,  but  is  con> 
nMered  spurious  both  by  ancient  and  modem 
writers.  (Dionrs.  ds  Admit,  ri  die,  Dem,  57 ; 
Phrvnich.  p.  225;  Haipocrat.  «.  w.  y4fi^  3i»io. 


DEMOSTHENES. 

wohfTos,    8i«77vi|(r«r,   *Isr««tpx<>^    ^nd    KsiAiaf ; 
Schaefer,  Appar.  OU.  v.  p.  527.) 

III.  Show  SpKicHKa. 

59.  *Evird^ior,  refers  to  B.  c.  338,  but  is  uii* 
questionably  spurious.  (Dionys.  de  Admir.  vi  die, 
Bern,  23,  44 ;  Liban.  p.  6 ;  Harpocfat.  u  rr.  Afyc*- 
9at  and  Kc«rpov(t ;  Phot  BibL  p.  491 ;  Suid.  s.  r. 
Aiiftco$irns  ;  Bekker,  Aneai.  p.  354 ;  Wester- 
mann,  QmaaL  Dent.  ii.  p.  49,  Ac)  Its  genuine- 
ness is  defended  by  Becker  (DemodL  aU  Staaism, 
u.  Rtd,  ii.  p.  466,  &C.)  and  Kroger  (in  Seebode*a 
Jmltr,  i  2,  p.  277). 

60.  lE^arrurtfr,  is,  like  the  foimer,  a  spnrioos 
production.  (Dionys.  de  Admit,  vi  die.  Dem.  44  ; 
Liban.  p.  6;  Pollux,  iiL  144;  Phot  BibL  L  e.  ; 
Westermann,  Qaae$l.  Dem.  ii.  n.  70,  Ac) 

Among  the  lost  orations  of  Demosthenes  the 
following  are  mentioned : — An^fX^  ^tifarfopacds 
ahowTt  Ssipcdt.  (Dionys.  Detaarek  1 1.)  2.  Kard 
M^3o»rof.  (Pollux,  Tiii.  53;  Haipocr.  s.  n  Acra- 
Tc^cy.)  3.  Ilp^f  IltfAtfcurror  vapaypa^  (B('k> 
ker,  Ameed,  p.  90.)  4.  IIcpl  XP**^*^  ( Athen.  xiii. 
p.  592)  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the  dvoAo^Ca  r£w 
Mptow.  (Dionys.  ^.  ad  Amm.  i.  12,  who,  how- 
ever,  in  Demotik.  57,  declares  it  a  spurious  ora- 
tion.) 5.  n^  r<w  /joj  fkSeSwai  *A^nraAoF,  was 
spurious  according  to  Dionysius^  (DemoetL  57.) 
6.  Kord  Ai7fuK3ov.  (Bekker,  Aneed.  p.  335.)  A 
fragment  of  it  is  probably  extant  in  Alexand.  de 
Fipar.  p.  478,  ed.  Walz.  7.  npot  Kprriar  w^fA 
roS  imunci/ififutres.  (Harpocrat  s.  r.  'Emr/<r- 
lenmiOj  where  Dionysins  doubts  its  genuineness.) 
8.  Trip  ^Spent^  probably  not  a  work  of  Demos^ 
thenes.  (Suid.  «.  v.  *Afia.)  9.  *T»fp  Tarvpov  rirs 
hnrpafrijt  wpis  Xap/3i)/ior,  belonged  according  to 
Callimachns  {ap.  Phot.  BibL  p.  491 )  to  Deinairhua. 

Besides  the  ancient  and  modem  historians  of 
the  time  of  Philip  and  Alexander,  the  following 
worics  will  be  found  useful  to  the  student  of  De- 
mosthenes :  Schott,  Viiae  ParaUdae  AtisM.  tt 
Demosth.  Antwerp,  1603;  Becker,  Demoelhenea 
al$  Staaismmm  and  Redner^  Halle,  1816,  2  vols. 
8vo.;  Westeraiann,  Quaatkmee  Dtmostkeineae^  in 
four  parts,  Leipzig,  1830—1837,  Geeekidde  dtr 
Grifek  Beredtsamkeit,  §§  56,  57,  and  Beilape^  \i\. 
p.  297,  &c;  Bohneke,  Siudien  modern  GtMe  der 
Attixhen  Redner^  Beriin,  1843.  [L.  S.] 

DEMO'STHENES  (Ayiftaae^s).  1.  The  &- 
ther  of  the  orator.     See  above. 

2.  A  Bithynian,  wrote  a  history  of  his  native 
country,  of  which  the  tenth  book  is  quoted  by 
Stephanns  of  Byzantium,  (err.  ¥iocxr6iy  MauirwAoi; 
compi  «.  rr.  Tipas^  Taperit^  T€Vtifiav6s^  *AAe{aF- 
Spcio,  *ApTdKii;  Eijm.  Mag.  s.  r.  'Hpcuo.)  He 
further  wrote  an  account  of  the  foundations  of 
towns  (rrCo-cis),  whidi  is  likewise  several  times 
quoted  by  Stephanus.  Euphorion  wrote  a  poem 
against  this  historian  under  the  title  of  A'npLoo04wfif^ 
of  which  a  fragment  is  still  extant  (Bekker,  ^im^ 
dot.  p.  1 383 ;  comp.  Meineke,  de  Eapkorione^  P  31 .) 

3.  A  Thracian,  a  Greek  gnunmarian,  who  wrote 
according  to  Suidas  (s.  o.)  a  work  on  the  dithyram- 
bie  poets  (vcp)  StOupafii<nteuh)^  a  paraphrase  of 
Homer^s  Iliad  and  of  Hesiod^  Theogonr,  and  an 
epitome  of  the  woik  of  Daniagetus  of  Heradeia. 
(Westermann,  QuaeeL  Dem,  it.  pp.  38,  88.) 

4.  Sumamed  the  Little  (^  fUKp6s\  a  Greek  rhe- 
torician, who  is  otherwise  unknown;  but  some 
fragments  of  his  speeches  are  extant  in  Bekker^ 
Amecdoia  (pp.  135,  140,  168,  170,  172).    [L.  S.] 


DEMOTIMUS. 

DEMCSTHENES  MASSALIOTES,  or 
MASSILIENSIS  {6  MourtniAM^f),  a  native  of 
Maneilles,  and  the  author  of  several  medica) 
fonnnlae  preserred  by  Galen,  must  have  lived  in 
or  before  the  first  century  afler  Christ,  as  he  is 
quoted  by  Asclepiades  Pharmadon.  (GaL  De  Com- 
pote Medicaau  see.  Gen.  v.  15.  vol.  xiii.  p.  856.) 
By  ■ome  persons  he  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  as 
Demosthenes  Philalethes,  which  seems  to  be  quite 
possible.  He  is  sometimes  called  simply  Matsaliotei 
or  Afeu$3iensis.  (Gal.  Le.-p.  855 ;  Aetius,  iv.  2. 
58,  p.  726.)  See  C.G.  Kdhn,  Addiiam.  ad  EUendL 
Afedicor,  Veier,  a  J,  A.  FabnctOy  ^c^  eath&itmrk, 
where  he  has  collected  all  the  fragments  of  Demos- 
thenes that  remain.  [ W.  A.  G.] 

DEMO'STHENES  PHILALETHES  (Aih 
/uKr0cFi|s  6  *iXa\'^s\  a  physician,  who  was  one 
of  the  pupils  of  Alexander  Philalethes,  and  be- 
longed to  the  school  of  medicine  founded  by  Hero- 
philna.  (GaL  De  D^br,  Puis,  iv.  4.  vol.  viii.  p. 
727.)  He  probably  lived  about  the  beginning  of 
the  Christian  aera,  and  was  especially  celebrated 
for  his  skill  as  an  oculist.  He  wrote  a  work  on 
the  Pulse,  which  is  quoted  by  Galen  (l.  c),  and 
also  one  on  Diseases  of  the  Eyes,  which  appears  to 
have  been  extant  in  the  middle  ages,  but  of  which 
nothing  now  remains  but  some  extracts  preserved 
by  Aetius,  Paulus  Aegineta,  and  other  later  wri- 
ters. [W.  A.  G.] 

DEMO'STRATUS  (A7ifi6irrparos),  1.  An 
Athenian  orator  and  demagogue,  at  whose  propo- 
sition Alcibiades,  Nicias,  and  Lamachus  were  ap- 
pointed to  command  the  Athenian  expedition 
against  Sicily.  He  was  brought  on  the  stase  by 
Eupolis  in  his  comedy  entitled  Bov(6yr)f,  (Pint 
Ale.  18,  Nie.  12 ;  Ruhnken,  Hiat.  Crii.  Or.  Chwe. 
p.  xlvi.) 

2.  The  son  of  Aristophon,  an  ambassador  from 
Athens  to  Sparta,  is  supposed  by  Ruhnken  (/.  c) 
to  haye  been  the  grandson  of  the  orator.  (Xen. 
Hea.  YL  3.  §  2.) 

3.  A  person  in  whose  name  Eupolis  exhibited 
bis  comedy  AMXvkos,  (Ath.  v.  p.  216,  d.)  He 
is  ranked  among  the  poets  of  the  new  comedy  on 
the  authority  of  Suidas  («.  v.  x<^P^»  ^Vf^m-paros 
Atifumoe^^)  :  but  here  we  ought  probably  to  read 
TtftAtrrparot,  who  is  known  as  a  poet  of  the  new 
comedy.  [Timostratus.]  (Meineke,  Fraff,  Com. 
Graee.  i.  pp.  110,500.) 

4.  A  Roman  senator,  who  wrote  a  work  on  fish- 
ing (lUicvTtx^)  in  twenty-six  books,  one  on  aqua- 
tic divination  (ircpl  r^f  IvvifMv  fjuunucrif),  and 
other  misceUaneous  works  connected  with  history. 
(Said.  9.  V.  AofsSorpoeros ;  Aelian,  N.  A,  xiii.  21, 
XV.  4,  9,  19.)  He  is  probably  the  same  person 
from  whose  history,  meaning  perhaps  a  natural 
history,  Pliny  quotes  {H.  N.  xxxvii.  6),  and  the 
same  also  as  Demostratus  of  Apameia,  the  second 
book  of  whose  work  **  On  Rivers^*  (ircpl  lanafjuSv) 
Plutarch  quotes.  (DeFluv.\Z\  oomp.  Endoc.  p. 
128 ;  Phot.  BihL  Cod.  clxL  ;  Vossius,  de  Hitl, 
Graee,  pp.  427,  428,  ed.  Westeimann.)  [P.  S.] 

DEMOTELES  (An/tar^Ai)s),  one  of  the  twelve 
authon,  who  according  to  Pliny  {H.  N.  xxxvi 
12)  had  written  on  the  pyramids,  but  is  other- 
wise unknown.  [L.'S.] 

DEMOTI'MUS  {A7ifiArifju>s\  an  Athenian  and 
intimate  friend  of  Theophrastus,  with  whom  he 
devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  philosophy.  Theo- 
phrastus in  his  will  bequeathed  to  him  a  house, 
and  appointed  him  one  of  his  execnton ;  but  for- 


DENTATUS. 


9Pl 


ther  particulars  are  not  known.  (Diog.  Laert.  v.  53, 
55,  56.)  [L.  S.J 

DEMCXENUa  [Damoxbnus.] 
DEMUS  (ArifMs).  If  the  reading  in  Athen- 
aeus  (xiv.  p.  660)  is  correct,  Demus  was  the  au- 
thor of  an  Atthis,  of  which  the  first  book  is  there 
quoted.  But  as  Demus  is  not  mentioned  any- 
where else,  Casaubon  proposed  to  change  the  name 
into  KActT^^juof,  who  is  well  known  to  have 
written  an  Atthis.  If  the  name  Demus  is  wrong, 
it  would  be  safer  to  substitute  Ai^fumf  than  KAci- 
T6^rifios^  as  Demon  wrote  an  Atthis,  which  con- 
sisted of  at  least  four  books.  [L.  S.] 

DENDRITES  {Aty9f>irris),  the  god  of  the  tree, 
a  surname  of  Dionysus,  which  has  the  same  import 
as  Dasyllius,  the  giver  of  foliage.  (Plut  Sympoi, 
5;  Pans.  143.  §5.)  [L.  S.] 

DENDRI'TIS  (AcySpTru),  the  goddess  of  the 
tree,  occurs  as  a  surname  of  Helen  at  Rhodes,  and 
the  following  story  is  related  to  account  for  it. 
After  the  death  of  Menehius,  Helen  was  driven 
from  her  home  by  two  natural  sons  of  her  husband. 
She  fied  to  Rhodes,  and  sought  the  protection  of 
her  friend  Polyxo,  the  widow  of  Tlepolemus.  But 
Polyxo  bore  Helen  a  grudge,  since  her  own 
husband  Tlepolemus  had  Men  a  victim  in  the 
Trojan  war.  Accordingly,  once  while  Helen  was 
bathing,  Polyxo  sent  out  her  servants  in  the  dis- 
guise of  the  Erinnyes,  with  the  command  to  hang 
Helen  on  a  tree.  For  this  reason  the  Rhodians 
afterwards  built  a  sanctuary  to  Helena  Dendritis. 
(Paus.iiL19.  §10.)  [L.S.] 

DENSUS,  JU'LIUS,  a  man  of  equestrian  rank 
of  the  time  of  Nero.  In  a.  d.  56,  he  was  ac- 
cused of  being  too  favourably  disposed  towards 
Britannicus,  but  his  accusen  were  not  listened  to. 
(Tacit.  Ann.  xiii.  10.)  [L.  S.] 

DENSUS,  SEMPRO'NIUS,  a  most  distin- 
guished and  noble-minded  man  of  the  time  of  the 
emperor  Galba.  He  was  centurion  of  a  praeto- 
rian cohort,  and  was  commissioned  by  Galba  to 
protect  his  adopted  son  Piso  Licinianus,  at  the 
time  when  the  insurrection  against  Galba  broke 
out,  AJ>.  70.  When  the  rebels  approached  to  seek 
and  murder  Piso,  Densus  rushed  out  against  them 
with  his  sword  drawn,  and  thus  turned  the  atten- 
tion of  the  persecutors  towards  himself,  so  that 
Piso  had  an  opportunity  of  escaping,  though  he  was 
afterwards  caught  and  put  to  deatiri.  (Tacit.  Hist. 
L  43.)  According  to  Dion  Cassius  (Ixiv.  6)  and 
Phitareh  (Galb.  26)  it  was  not  Piso,  but  Galba 
himself  who  was  thus  defended  and  protected  by 
Densus,  who  fell  during  the  struggle.       [L.  S.] 

DENTA'TUS,  M.'  CU'RIUS  (some  writers  caU 
him  M.  Curius  Dentatus),  the  most  celebrated 
among  the  Curii,  is  said  to  have  derived  his  cog- 
nomen Dentatus  from  the  circumstance  of 
having  been  bom  with  teeth  in  his  mouth. 
(Plin.  H.  N.  viL  15.)  Cicero  (pro  Muren.  8) 
calls  him  a  homo  nows^  and  it  appears  that  he  was 
of  Sabine  descent  (Cic.  pro  SuUa,  7  ;  Schol. 
Bob.  p.  364  ed.  Oielli.}  The  first  ofiice  which 
Curius  Dentatus  is  known  to  have  held  was  that 
of  tribune  of  the  people,  in  which  he  distinguished 
himself  by  his  opposition  to  Appius  Claudius  the 
Blind,  who  while  presiding  as  interrex  at  the  elec- 
tion of  the  consuls,  refused,  in  defiance  of  the 
law,  to  accept  any  votes  for  plebeian  candidates. 
Curius  Dentatus  then  compelled  the  senate  to 
make  a  decree  by  which  any  legal  election  wiis 
sanctioned  beforehand.     (Cic.  BrvL   14;  Auiel 


992 


DENTATUS. 


Vkt.dleFSr.73Ml  33.)  The  yctf  of  hu  tribnne- 
•hip  ii  montsin.  Aeoording  to  an  inacriptioa 
(Orelli,  ImaerifL  Lai.  Na  539)  Appiiu  the  Blind 
«M  a|ipoiDted  intarez  three  timefl,  and  from  Livy 
(x.  11)  we  know,  that  one  of  his  inter-reignB 
hebngs  to  a  c.  299,  hat  in  that  year  Appios  did 
not  bold  the  elections,  to  that  thia  cannot  be  the 
Tcw  of  the  tnbime»hip  of  DentatiUL  In  B.  c 
290  be  waa  consnl  with  P.  Corneliiia  Rnfinna,  and 
both  firaght  against  the  Samnites  and  gained  snch 
decisiTe  nctories  over  them,  that  the  war  which 
bad  lasted  for  49  jears  «as  brought  to  a  dose, 
and  the  Samnites  sued  for  peace  which  was  granted 
to  them.  The  consols  then  triomphed  over  the 
Samnites.  After  the  md  of  this  campaign  Curios 
Dentatns  maichcd  against  the  Sabines,  who  had 
rrTvIted  from  Rome  and  had  probaUj  supported 
the  Saamitea.  In  this  undertaking  he  was  again 
so  foccessfiil,  that  in  one  csmpoign  the  whole 
coontnr  of  the  Sabines  was  reduced,  and  he  oe- 
k'bnted  his  second  triumph  in  his  first  eonsulship. 
The  Sabines  then  received  the  Roman  dritas 
without  the  sni&age.  (Veil  Pat  i.  14),  but  a  por- 
tion of  their  tcsritorr  was  distributed  among  the 
plebeiaaa.    (Niebohr^  HkL  </ Romtj  iiL  p.  420.) 

In  &  c  283,  Dentatns  was  appointed  pr8e> 
tor  in  the  place  of  U  Caedlius,  who  was  slain 
in  an  engagement  against  the  Senones,  and  he 
forthwith  sent  ambasaadon  to  the  enemy  to  nego- 
tiate the  lansom  of  the  Roman  prisoners ;  but  his 
ambaaodora  were  muideied  by  the  Senones.  An- 
relias  Victor  mentions  an  owttio  of  Curium  orer  the 
liOfanians,  which  aooMding  to  Niebuhr  (iii.  p. 
437)  belonged  dther  to  b.  c  285  or  the  year  pre- 
▼ious.  In  B.  c.  275  Curios  Dentatns  was  consul 
a  second  time.  Pyirhus  was  then  returning  from 
Sicily,  and  in  the  levy  which  Dentatns  made  to  com- 
plete the  anny,  he  aet  an  erample  of  the  strictest 
aeTerity,  far  the  property  of  the  first  person  that 
ivfiued  to  serre  was  eonfiscated  and  sold,  and  when 
the  nmn  remonstrated  he  himself  too  is  mid  to  haTO 
been  sold.  When  the  army  was  ready,  Dentatns 
marched  into  Samninm  and  defeated  Pyrriius  near 
Benerentum  and  in  the  Arusinian  plain  so  com- 
pletely, that  the  king  was  obliged  to  quit  Italy. 
The  triumph  which  Dentatns  celebrated  in  that  year 
over  the  S««"»«**^  and  Pyirhus  was  one  of  the 
most  magnificent  that  had  ever  been  witnessed : 
it  was  adorned  by  four  elephants,  the  first  that 
were  erer  aeen  at  Rome.  His  disinterestedness 
and  frugality  on  that  occasion  were  truly  worthy 
•fa  great  Roman.  All  the  booty  that  had  been 
taken  in  the  campaign  against  Pyirhus  was  given 
np  to  the  republic,  but  when  he  was  nerertheless 
chaigcd  with  baring  appropriated  to  himself  a  por- 
tion of  it,  he  asserted  on  his  oath  that  he  had 
taken  nothing  except  a  wooden  Teseel  which  he 
used  in  sacrificing  to  the  gods.  In  the  year  fol- 
fewing,  &  c.  274,  he  was  dected  consul  a  third 
time,  and  earned  on  the  war  against  the  Lucanians, 
Samnites,  and  Bnittian%  who  still  continued  in 
aims  after  the  defeat  of  Pyrrhua.  When  this  war 
was  broQght  to  a  doae  Curius  Dentatus  retired  to 
his  feim  in  the  country  of  the  Sabines,  where  he 
tpent  the  i«mainder  of  his  life  and  devoted  him- 
self to  i^ricttUural  pursuits,  though  still  ready  to 
serve  his  countiy  when  needed,  for  in  &  c.  272 
he  was  invested  with  the  censorship.  Once  the 
Samnites  sent  an  embassy  to  him  with  costly  pre- 
sents. The  ambassadors  found  him  on  his  fiirm,' 
sitting  at  the  hearth  and  roasting  turnips.     He  re- 


DENTATUS. 

jected  their  presents  with  the  wotds,  that  he  pe- 
ferred  ruling  over  those  who  posMsacd  gold,  to 
possessing  it  himselL  He  was  odebrated  down  to 
the  latest  times  as  one  of  the  noblest  spedmens  of 
ancient  Roman  simplidty  and  frugality.  When 
after  the  eonquest  of  the  Sabines  lands  were  di*> 
tributed  among  the  people,  he  refused  to  take 
more  than  any  other  soldier,  and  it  was  probably 
on  that  occasion  that  the  republic  rewarded  him 
with  a  house  and  500  jugers  of  hind.  He  is  said 
never  to  have  been  accompanied  by  more  than  two 
grooms,  when  he  went  out  as  the  commander  of 
Roman  armies,  and  to  have  died  so  poor,  that  the 
republic  found  it  necessaxy  to  provide  a  dowry  for 
his  daughter.  But  such  reports,  especially  the 
hitter,  are  exaggerations  or  misrepresentations,  for 
the  {HToperty  which  enabled  a  man  to  live  com- 
fortably in  the  time  of  Curius,  appeared  to  the 
Romans  of  a  later  age  hardly  suffident  to  live 
at  all;  and  if  the  state  gave  a  dowry  to  his 
daughter,  it  does  not  follow  that  he  was  too  poor 
to  provide  her  with  it,  for  the  republic  may  have 
given  it  to  her  as  an  acknowledgment  of  her  fii- 
ther^s  merits.  Dentatus  lived  in  intimate  friend- 
ship with  the  greatest  men  of  his  time,  and  he  has 
acquired  no  less  feme  from  the  useful  works  he 
constructed  than  from  his  victories  over  Pynhos 
and  the  Samnites,  and  from  his  habits  of  the  good 
old  times  of  Rome.  In  B.  c.  272,  during  his  cen- 
sorship, he  built  an  aquaednct  (Aniensis  Vetus), 
which  carried  the  water  from  the  river  Anio  into 
the  dty.  The  expenses  were  covered  by  the  booty 
which  he  had  made  in  the  war  with  Pyrrhua. 
Two  years  later  he  was  appointed  duumvir  to  sn- 
perintend  the  building  of  the  aquaednct,  but  five 
days  after  the  appointment  he  died,  and  waa  thus 
prevented  from  completing  his  work.  (Frontin.  d€ 
AquaedmeL  i.  6 ;  Aur.  Vict  de  Vtr.  IIL  33.)  He 
was  fiirther  the  benefiictor  of  the  town  of  Reate  in 
the  country  of  the  Sabines,  for  he  dug  a  canal  (or 
canals)  from  lake  Velinus  through  the  rocks,  and 
thus  carried  its  water  to  a  spot  where  it  foils 
from  a  height  of  140  feet  into  the  rivn  Nar 
(Ken).  This  fiiU  is  the  stiU  celebrated  foU  of 
Temi,  or  the  cascade  delle  Mannore.  The  Rea- 
tians  by  that  means  gained  a  considerable  district 
of  exoeJlent  arable  hmd,  which  was  called  Roses. 
(Cic  ad  AtL  iv.  15,  pro  Soamr.  2 ;  Serv.  ad  Aau 
viL  712.)  A  controversy  has  recently  been  raised 
by  Zumpt  (AlkaitdL  der  Berlin,  Akademie  for 
1336,  p.  155,  &c)  respecting  the  M\  Curius,  who 
led  the  water  of  lake  Velinus  into  the  Nar.  In 
the  time  of  Cicero  we  find  the  town  of  Reate  en- 
gaged in  a  law-suit  with  Interamna,  whose  terri- 
tory was  suffering  on  account  of  that  canal,  while 
the  territory  of  Reate  was  benefited  by  it.  Zumpt 
naturally  asks  ^how  did  it  happen  that  Interamna 
did  not  bring  forward  its  complaints  till  two  cen- 
turies and  a  half  after  the  construction  of  the 
canal?**  and  from  the  apparent  imposribilty  of 
finding  a  proper  answer,  he  ventures  upon  the  suppo- 
sition, that  the  canal  fipom  lake  Velinus  was  a  pri- 
vate undertaking  of  the  age  of  Cicero,  and  that 
M\  Curius  who  was  quaestor  in  b.  c.  60,  was  the 
author  of  the  undertaking.  But  our  ignorance  of 
any  qoarrds  between  Intersmna  and  Rente  before 
the  time  of  Cicero,  does  not  prove  that  there 
were  no  such  quarrels  preriously,  though  a  long 
period  might  ehqwe  before,  perhaps  owing  to  some 
unfavourable  season,  the  grievance  was  felt  by  In- 
teramna.   Thus  we  find  that  throughout  the  mi<V 


DERCYLLIDAS. 

die  agn  and  era  down  to  the  middle  of  last  cen- 
tory,  the  inbabitanU  of  Reate  (Rieti)  and  Inte- 
lanma  (Terni)  had  from  time  to  time  very  •erioaa 
diipates  about  the  canal.  (J.  H.  Westphal,  Die 
Kom,  Otmpagne,  p.  1 30.  Comp.  Liv.  Epit.  1 1—14 ; 
Poljb.  iL  19 ;  Oxtw.  iiL  23,  iy.  2 ;  Eutrop.  ii.  5, 
14;  Flonia,L18;  Val. Max. iv.  8.  §  5,  tL 3.  §  4 ; 
Varro,  X.  /;.  p.  280  ed.  Bip. ;  Plut  Pytrh,  20, 
JpcpidL  Imper.  1,  (hL  moL  2 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  xtI 
73,  x¥iiL  4  ;  Zonarae,  viii.  6 ;  Cic.  BnU.  14,  ds 
SemecL  13, 16,  (is  Be  PuU.  iiu  28,  ds  AmiciL  5, 11 ; 
Hoxat.  Osrm.  L  12.  37,  dec. ;  Juren.  xi  78,  &c ; 
AppoL  Apolog,  p.  431,  ed.  Boascha.)        [L.  S.] 

DENTER,  CAECI'LlUa  1.  L.  Caecilius 
Dkntsr,  was  oonnil  in  B.  c.  284,  and  preetor  the 
year  after.  In  this  capacity  he  fell  in  the  war 
afalnat  the  Senonei  and  was  sneceeded  by  M\ 
Curias  Bentatna.  (Liy.  Epit,  12  ;  Oroa.  iii.  22  ; 
Polyb.  iL  19  :  Fast  SicnL)  FiKher  in  his  AomtidL 
SSeittqftlm  makes  him  praetor  and  die  in  B.  c.  285, 
and  in  the  year  following  he  has  him  again  as  con- 
tol.  Bromann  (Oe$ck  Romt^  ii.  p.  18)  denies  the 
identity  of  the  eonsol  and  the  praetor,  on  the 
gimmd  that  it  was  not  eiistomaiy  for  a  person  to 
hold  the  piaetorship  the  year  afler  his  consulship  ; 
but  examples  of  soch  a  mode  of  proceeding  do 
occor  (LiT.  X.  22,  xxiL  35),  and  Drumann^s  ob- 
jection thna  fells  to  the  ground* 

%  L.  Cabciliur  Dbntbr,  was  praetor  in  b.  a 
182,  and  obtained  Sicily  for  his  province.  (Lir. 
zxxix.  56,  xL  ] .) 

3^  M«  Cakilius  DiNmi,  one  of  the  ambas- 
sadoiB  who  were  sent,  in  b.  c.  173,  to  king  Perseus 
to  inspect  the  affidrs  of  Macedonia,  and  to  Alex- 
andria to  renew  the  friendship  with  Ptolemy^^ 
(Ut.  xlu.  6.)  [L.  a] 

DENTER,  Ll'VIUa  1.  C.  Lmus  Dbntbr, 
magister  eqnitom  to  the  dictator  C.  Clandius  Cras- 
sinus  Regillenns  in  b.  c.  348.    (Fast) 

2.  M.  LivivB  Dbntbr,  was  consul,  in  b.  a  302, 
with  M.  Aemilins  PaoUos.  In  that  year  the  war 
against  the  Aeqoians  was  renewed,  bat  the  Roman 
eonsols  were  repulsed.  In  b.  c.  299  he  was  among 
the  first  plebeians  that  were  admitted  to  the  office 
of  pMontiff;  and  in  this  capacity  he  accompanied  P. 
Decius,  and  dictated  to  him  the  formida,  under 
which  he  devoted  himself  to  a  voluntary  death  for 
the  good  of  his  country.  P.  Decius  at  the  same 
time  requested  M.  Livius  Denter  to  act  as  praetor, 
(liv.  z.  1,9,28,29.)  [L.  a] 

DENTO,  ASrKIUS,  a  person  whom  Cicero 
(ad  AU.  v.  20)  calls  n(Mi$  mM^mwriii,  was  primus 
pilus  under  M.  Bibulus,  in  b.  a  51,  and  was 
killed  near  mount  Amanus.  [L.  a] 

DEO  (Ai}af),  another  name  for  Demetor.  (Horn. 
Hymn,  m  JMm,  47 ;  Aristoph.  PUa.  515 ;  Soph. 
AnUff.  1121;  Orph.  Hymn.  38.  7;  Apollon.  Rhod. 
iv.  988;  Callim.  Hymn,  w  Car,  133;  SchoL  ad 
TkeoaiL  viL  8.)  The  patronymic  foim  of  it, 
Deiois,  Deome,  or  De'ione,  is  therefore  given  to 
Demeter^s  daughter,  Persephone.  (Ot.  MeL  vi. 
114;   Athen.  x.  p.  449.)  [L.  a] 

DEOMENEIA  (AiyoM^sio),  a  daughter  of  Ar- 
eas, a  bronie  statue  of  whom  was  erected  at 
Mantineia.    (Paus.  viiL  9.  §  5.)  [L.  a] 

DERCY'LLIDAS  (A«pirvAAi8<u).  1.  A  Spaz^ 
tan,  was  sent  to  the  Hellespont  in  the  spring  of 
b.  a  411  to  excite  the  cities  there  to  revolt  from 
Athens,  and  succeeded  in  bringing  over  Abydns 
and  Lampsacus,  the  latter  of  which,  however,  was 
almost  immediately  zeoovered  by  the  Athenians 


DERCTLLIDAa 


993 


under  Strombichides.  (Thuc.  viii.  61,  62.)  In 
B.  c.  399  he  was  sent  to  supersede  Thibron  in  the 
command  of  the  anny  which  was  employed  in  the 
protection  of  the  Asiatic  Greeks  against  Persia. 
On  his  arrival,  he  took  advantage  of  the  jealousy 
between  Pharnabazus  and  Tissaphemes  to  divide 
their  forces,  and  having  made  a  trace  with  the 
latter,  proceeded  against  the  midland  Aeolis,  the 
satrapy  of  Pharnabazus,  towards  whom  he  entex^ 
tained  a  personal  dislike,  as  having  been  once 
subjected  through  his  means  to  a  miUtary  punish- 
ment  when  he  was  hannost  at  Abydus  under 
Lysander.  In  Aeolis  he  gained  possession  of  nine 
cities  in  eight  days,  together  with  the  treasures  of 
Mania,  the  late  satrapess  of  the  province.  [Mania; 
Mbidiab.]  As  he  did  not  wish  to  burden  his 
allies  by  wintering  in  their  country,  he  concluded 
a  trace  with  Phamabasus,  and  marched  into  Bi- 
thynia,  where  he  maintained  his  army  by  plunder. 
In  the  spring  of  398  he  left  Bithynia,  and  was 
met  at  Lampsacus  by  Spartan  commissioners,  who 
announced  to  him  the  continuance  of  his  command 
for  another  year,  and  the  satisfiiction  of  the  home 
government  with  the  discipline  of  his  troops  as 
contrasted  with  their  condition  under  Thibron. 
Haying  heard  from  these  commissioners  that  the 
Greeks  of  the  Thradan  Chersonesus  had  sent  ap 
embassy  to  Sparta  to  ask  for  aid  against  the  neigh- 
bouring barbarians,  he  said  nothing  of  his  inten- 
tion,  but  concluded  a  further  truce  with  Pharna- 
bazus, and,  crossing  over  to  Europe,  built  a  wall 
for  the  protection  of  the  peninsula.  Then  return- 
ing, he  besieged  Atarnens,  of  which  some  Chian 
exiles  had  taken  possession,  and  reduced  it  after 
an  obstinate  defence.  Hitherto  there  had  been  no 
hostilities  between  Tissaphernes  and  Dercyllidas, 
but  in  the  next  year,  b.  c.  397,  ambassadors  came 
to  Sparta  from  Uie  lonians,  representing  that  by 
an  attack  on  Caria,  where  the  satrap^s  own  pro- 
perty lay,  he  might  be  driven  into  acknowledging 
their  independence,  and  the  ephori  accordingly 
desired  Dercyllidas  to  invade  it.  Tissaphemes 
and  Pharnabazus  now  united  their  forces,  but  no 
engagement  took  place,  and  a  negotiation  was  en- 
tered into,  Dercyllidas  demanding  the  independ- 
ence of  the  Asiatic  Greeks,  the  satraps  the  with- 
drawal of  the  Lacedaemonian  troops.  A  truce 
was  then  made  till  the  Spartan  authorities  and 
the  Persian  king  should  decide  respectively  on  the 
requisitions.  In  b.  c.  396,  when  Agesilaus  crossed 
into  Asia,  Dercyllidas  was  one  of  the  three  who 
were  commissioned  to  ratify  the  short  and  hollow 
armistice  with  Tissaphemes.  After  this,  he  ap- 
pears to  have  returned  home.  In  B.&  394  he 
was  sent  to  carry  the  news  of  tiie  battle  of  Corinth 
to  Agesilaus,  whom  he  met  at  Amphipolis,  and  at 
whose  request  he  proceeded  with  the  intelligence 
to  the  Greek  cities  in  Asia  which  had  furnished 
the  Spartans  with  troops.  This  service,  Xenophon 
says,  he  gladly  undertook,  for  he  liked  to  be  ab- 
sent from  home, — a  feeling  possibly  arising  from 
the  mortifications  to  which,  as  an  unmarried  man 
f  so  Plutarch  tells  us),  he  was  subjected  at  Sparta. 
(See  Z>itA  q^jlat  p.  597.)  He  is  said  to  have 
been  characterised  by  roughness  and  canning, — 
qualities  denoted  respectively  by  his  nicknames  of 
••Scythus"  and  ''Sisyphus,"  if  indeed  the  former 
of  these  be  not  a  corrupt  reading  in  Athenaeus  for 
die  second.  (Xen.  HdL  iiL  1.  i§  8—28,  u.  $$  1 
—20,  4.  $  6,  iv.  3.  $$  1—3,  Anah.  v.  6.  $  24; 
Diod.  xiv.  38 ;  Pint  Lye,  1 5 ;  Athen.  xi.  p.  500,  c) 

8a 


994 


DERCTNUa 


2.  A  Sputan,  who  was  Mot  as  ambaaador  to 
Pyirhm  when  he  inraded  S|iaita  in  B.  c.  272  for 
the  porpoae  of  pbcing  Cleonymiu  on  the  thnme. 
[CflXLiDOfNia;  CLBONTMua.]  Plutarch  reoorda 
an  apophthegm  of  DeicyUidaa  on  thia  oocaaion 
with  reapect  to  the  mmder :  **  If  he  ia  a  god,  we 
fear  him  not,  fiir  we  are  goflty  of  no  wrong ;  if  a 
ann,  we  are  as  good  aa  h».^  (Phit  Apopkk.  Lac 
ToL  iL  pi  128,  ed.  Taochn.;  Pint  ^Ifn^  26,  where 
the  lajing  is  aacribed  to  one  Mandriddaa.)  [E.E.] 

DERCYXLIDAS  (AcfwwAAiSar),  the  author 
of  a  Tohmiinona  woik  on  Pkto*a  philoaophy,  and 
of  a  eommentaiy  alao  on  the  **  Timaena,**  neither 
of  which  haa  come  down  to  ns.  (Fabric.  BihL 
Grmtc  iiL  pp.  95, 152, 170,  ed.  Hailea,  and  the 
Mithoritiea  there  rafencd  to.)  [E.  E.] 

DERCYLUS  or  DERCTLLUS  (Atpio^Aof, 
A^aaAAos),  aa  Athenian,  waa  one  of  that  em- 
baaay  of  ten,  in  which  Aeadiinea  and  Demoathenea 
were  indoded,  and  which  waa  aent  to  Philip  to 
treat  on  the  anbject  of  peace  in  b.  c.  347.  In  &  G 
846,  the  aame  ambaatadon  appear  to  have  been 
i^{ain  deputed  to  ratify  the  treaty.  (See  the 
Argmnent  prefixed  to  Dem.  d»  Fait.  Lig,  p.  336 ; 
Aeach.  At  PaU.  Ltg,  p.  41  ;  ThirwaU*s  Grmet^ 
voL  T.  p.  356 ;  eomp.  the  decree  ap^Dtm^  de  Cor, 
p.  235;  OocMo/  Mmteum^  toI.  i  pi  145.)  Dei^ 
cjhia  waa  abo  one  of  the  envoys  in  the  third 
cmfaaasj  (M  roJt  'A/c^urrtfaras),  which  waa  ap- 
pointed to  ooDvey  to  Philip,  then  marehing  upon 
Phoda,  the  complimentaij  and  cordial  decree  of 
Philocretea,  and  to  attend  the  Amphictyonic  coun- 
cQ  that  waa  about  to  be  couTened  on  the  aflain  ci 
Phodn  When,  however,  the  ambaasadon  had 
readied  Chalda  in  Euboea,  they  heard  of  the  de- 
atxuction  of  the  Phocian  towns  by  Philip,  and  of 
hia  having  tdten  part  entirely  with  the  Thebons, 
and  Dereyloa  returned  to  Athena  with  the  ahnn- 
ing  news ;  but  the  embaasy  waa  still  desired  to 
proceed.  (Aeach.  tU  Fals.  tig.  pp.  40, 46,  e.  CU»,  p. 
65;  Dem.  <ie  Cbr.  p.  237,  de  FaU,  Lig.  pD.  360, 
879.)  It  iapeihapa  the  aame  Dereylus  whom  Platareh 
mentiona  aa  *^ genenl  of  the  country**  (ro6  M  r^s 
XMpar  rrpanryoG,  in  &  c.  318).  When  Nicanor, 
having  been  called  on  to  withdraw  the  Macedonian 
gaiiison  frmn  Mnnychia,  consented  to  attend  a 
meeting  of  the  council  in  the  Peiraeeua,  Dereylus 
formed  a  design  to  aeiae  him,  but  he  became  aware 
of  it  in  time  to  eacape.  Dereylus  is  alao  said  to 
have  warned  Phodon  in  vain  of  Nicanor'k  inten- 
tion of  making  himaelf  master  of  the  Peineeus. 
(Pint  Pkoc  32;  Nepi  Fhoe.  2 ;  Droysen,  Cfe$ek. 
der  Nad/.  Ale».  p.  223.)  [E.  E.] 

DERCYLUS  or  DERCYLLUS  (AepurfAos, 
A^NcvAAot),  a  very  undent  Greek ^  wnter,  men- 
tioned sevenl  times  in  connexion  with  Agiaa,  the 
Utter  being  a  different  peraon  probably  from  the 
author  of^e  NAttoi,  with  whom  Meineke  identi- 
fiea  him.  We  find  the  following  works  of  Der- 
eylus referred  to:  1.  'ATf^KuoL  2.  •iroAiittt 
3.  hWoKucA.  4.  Krfwcr.  5.  ton^puoi,  appa- 
rently on  the  fiibles  rdating  to  the  Satyr*.  6.  n«pl 
Mr  7  nsAlA/aiir.  The  exact  period  at  which 
heflouridied  is  uncertain.  (Plut  Par.  Jlfii.  17, 38, 
dePhat.  8, 10, 19,  22 ;  Athon.  iiL  p.  86,  £;  Clem. 
Al«r«^Lp.l39,ed.Sylb.;  SdioL  arf  iftcr. 
Troad.  14 ;  Meineke,  Hitt.  CriL  Com.  Oraee.  p. 

417)  f^^J 

DE'RCYNUS  (Afficwwj),  a  son  of  Poeeidon 
and  brother  of  Albion.  (Apollod.  ii.  5.  $  10.) 
PomponiufMda(iL5)aJlahimBeigion.   [L.  a] 


DEUCAUON. 

DERDAS  (A^pSttf),  a  Maoedooiao  chieftain, 
who  joined  with  PhOip^  brathcr  of  Perdieeaa  II., 
in  rebellion  against  hiau  Athena  entered  into 
allianoe  with  them,  a  step,  it  would  aeem,  o< 
doubtful  policy,  leading  to  the  hoatiHty  of  Perdieeaa, 
and  the  revidt,  under  his  advice,  of  Potidaea,  and 
the  foundation  of  OlynthuBL  The  Athenian  generala 
who  arrived  aoon  after  thoae  eventa  acted  for  a 
while  against  Perdieeaa  with  them.  (Thne.  i  57 
—59.)  Derdaa  himself  probably  died  about  thia 
time,  as  we  hear  of  his  bffothera  in  hia  place 
(c.  59),  one  of  whom  Pansanias  probably  waa. 
(c.  61.)  [A.H.C] 

DERDAS  (A4p9as)^  a  prince  of  Elymu  or  Eli- 
meia,  and  probably  of  the  aame  finnily  aa  the  cou- 
sin of  Perdiccas  II.  mentioned  above.  Aa  he  had 
reason,  from  the  example  of  Amyntas  II.  [see 
p.  154,  bw],  to  fear  the  growiqg  power  of  Olynthns, 
he  aealously  and  efiectaally  aided  the  Spartans  in 
their  war  with  that  state,  frmn  a.  a  882  to  379. 
(Xen.  HeiL  v.  2,  3 ;  Died.  xr.  19-23.)  We  leani 
from  Theopompus  (o/k  Atkm.  x.  p.  436,  d.),  that 
he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Olynthians,  bat  it 
does  not  appear  on  what  oocaaion ;  nor  ia  it  certain 
whether  oe  ia  the  same  Derdaa  to  iHiom  Aristotle 
alludes.  (PoliL  t.  10,  ed.  Bdck.)  Devdaa,  whoae 
sister  Phila  was  one  of  the  wives  of  Philip,  waa 
probably  a  difierent  person,  though  of  the  aame 
fionfly.  (Ath.  xiiL  p.  557,  c)  [E.E.] 

DERRHIATIS  {At^idra^  a  surname  of  Ar- 
temis, which  she  derived  from  the  town  of  Der- 
ihion  on  the  road  from  Sparta  to  Arcadia.  (Pans, 
iii.  20.  §  7.)  [L.  &] 

DESIDEHIUS,  brother  of  Magnentiua,  by 
whom  he  was  created  Caesar  and  soon  after  put  to 
death,  when  the  tyrant,  finding  that  his  podtion 
was  hopeless,  in  a  transport  of  rage,  massacred  all 
hia  reh^ons  and  friends,  and  then,  to  avoid  fiJling 
into  the  power  of  his  rival,  perished  by  his  own 
hands.  According  to  Zonarsa,  however,  Deaide- 
rius  was  not  actnidly  killed,  but  only  grievously 
wounded,  and  upon  his  lecofqy  surrendered  to 
Constantius.  No  genuine  medals  of  this  prince 
are  extant.  (Zonar.  xiii.  9 ;  Julian,  OraL  frag. ; 
Chnm.  Alexaad.  p.  680,  ed.  1615 ;  Eckhel,  voL 
viii.  p.  124.)  [  W.  R.] 

DESILA'US  (A«ffi^aoA  a  atataaiy,  whose 
Doryphoms  and  wounded  Amaaon  are  mentioned 
by  Pliny  (xxxiv.  &  a.  1 9.  §  15).  There  is  no  reason 
to  believe,  with  Meyer  and  MiiDer,  that  the  name 
ia  a  coiTUption  of  Ck$iiaiit;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
the  wounded  Amaaon  in  the  Vatican,  which  they 
take  for  a  copy  of  the  work  of  Cteailaila,  ia  proba- 
bly copied  fin>m  the  Amaaon  of  Dedla'ds.  (Rosa, 
KumttbUUt,  for  1840,  No.  12.)  [CaxsiLAa.]  [P.S.] 

DESPOEN A  (Aiawoam)^  the  ruling  goddeas  or 
the  mistress,  occnn  as  a  surname  of  sevoral  divini- 
ties, such  as  Aphrodite  (TheoeriL  xv.  100),  De- 
meter  (Aristoph.  TAesm.  286),  and  PerBephon& 
(Pans.  viiL  37.  §  6 ;  comp.  Pxb8BPRONX.)  [L.Sb] 

DEUCAlilON  (AcMcoXW).  1.  A  son  of  Pro. 
metheus  and  Gymene.  He  was  king  in  I^thia, 
and  married  to  Pynha.  When  Zeus,  afW  the 
treatment  he  had  received  from  Lyeaon,  had  re- 
solved to  destroy  the  degenerate  race  of  men  who 
inhabited  the  earth,  Deucalion,  on  the  advice  of 
his  fiuher,  built  a  ship,  and  canied  into  it  stores 
of  provinons ;  and  when  Zeus  sent  a  flood  all  over 
Hellas,  which  destroyed  all  ita  inhabitants,  Deuca- 
lion and  Pyrrha  alone  were  saved.  Af^  their 
ship  had  been  floating  about  fiar  nine  days,  it  had- 


DEVERRA. 

id,  aocording  to  the  common  tredition,  on  monnt 
Pfemanns ;  others  made  it  hind  on  mount  Othrys 
in  Thesaaly,  on  mount  Athoa,  or  even  on  Aetna  in 
SicOy.  (SchoL  ad  Pnd,  Oil  iz.  64;  Serr.  ad  Vtrg. 
Edog.  n.  41 ;  Hygin.  Fab,  158.)  These  difiiex^ 
enoee  in  the  stoiy  are  probably  nothing  bat  local 
traditaons ;  in  the  same  manner  it  was  belioTed  in 
aeveral  places  that  Dencalion  and  Pyhna  were  not 
the  only  persons  that  were  saved.  Thus  Meganu, 
a  son  of  Zeiia,  escaped  by  following  the  screams  of 
cranea,  which  led  him  to  the  smnmit  of  monnt 
Gerania  (Pans.  L  40.  §  1) ;  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Delphi  were  said  to  have  been  saved  by  following 
the  howling  of  wolves,  which  led  them  to  the  som- 
mit  of  Parnassus,  where  they  founded  Lyooreia. 
(Paoa.  z.  6.  §2.)  When  the  waters  had  subsided, 
Dencalion  offered  up  a  sacrifice  to  Zeus  Pbyzius, 
that  ia,  the  helper  of  fugitives,  and  thereupon  the 
god  aent  Hermes  to  him  to  promise  that  he  would 
grant  any  wish  which  Deu(»Iion  might  entertain. 
Dencalion  prayed  that  Zeus  might  restore  mankind. 
According  to  the  more  common  tradition,  Deucalion 
and  Pyrrha  went  to  the  sanctuary  of  Themis,  and 
prayed  for  the  same  thing.  The  goddess  bade 
them  eoTor  their  heads  and  throw  the  bones  of 
their  mother  behind  them  in  walking  from  the 
temple.  After  some  doubts  and  scruples  respecting 
the  meaning  of  this  command,  they  agreed  in  in- 
terpreting the  hones  of  their  mother  to  mean  the 
atones  of  the  earth;  and  they  accordingly  threw 
stones  behind  them,  and  from  those  thrown  by 
Deucalion  there  sprang  up  men,  and  from  those  of 
Pyrrha  women.  Deucalion  then  descended  from 
Panoassna,  and  built  his  first  abode  at  Opus  (Pind. 
OL  iz.  46),  or  at  Cynus  (Strab.  iz.  p.  425 ;  Schol. 
ad  Rind,  €H,  iz.  64),  where  in  later  times  the 
tomb  of  Pyrrha  was  shewn.  Concerning  the  whole 
story,  see  Apollod.  L  7.  §  2 ;  Or.  Met.  L  260,  &c. 
There  was  also  a  tradition  that  Deucalion  had 
lived  at  Athens,  and  the  sanctuaiy  of  the  Olym- 
pian Zens  there  was  regarded  as  his  work,  and  his 
tomb  also  was  shewn  there  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  sanctuary.  (Pans.  L  18.  §  8.)  Deucalion 
was  by  Pyrrha  the  &ther  of  HeUen,  Amphictyon, 
Protogeneia,  and  others.  Strabo  (iz.  p.  435) 
atatea,  that  near  the  coast  of  Phthiotis  there  were 
two  small  islands  of  the  name  of  Dencalion  and 
Pynha. 

2.  A  son  of  Minos  and  Pasiphae  or  Crete,  was 
an  Aigonant  and  one  of  the  Calydonian  hunters. 
He  was  the  fiither  of  Idomeneus  and  Molus. 
(Horn.  IL  ziii.  451  ;  ApoUod.  iiL  1.  §  2,  8.  §  1 ; 
Died.  IT.  60;  Hygin.  FaL  14, 173 ;  Serv.  odAen. 
iiL  121.) 

3.  A  son  of  Hyperasius  and  Hypso,  and  brother 
of  Amphion.  (VaL  Place,  i.  366 ;  oomp.  ApoUon. 
Rfaod.  i.  176.) 

4.  A  son  of  Heracles  by  a  daughter  of  Thespius. 
(Hygin.  Fa5.  162.) 

5.  A  Trojan,  who  was  shun  by  Achilles.  (Hom. 
IL  zz.  477.)  [L.  S.] 

DEVERRA,  one  of  the  three  sjrmbolic  beings — 
their  names  are  Pilumnus,  Intereidona,  and  De- 
verra — whose  influence  was  sought  by  the  Romans, 
at  the  birth  of  a  child,  as  a  protection  for  the  mo- 
ther against  the  vezations  of  Sylvanus.  The  night 
after  the  birth  of  a  child,  three  men  walked  around 
the  house :  the  first  struck  the  threshold  with  an 
axe,  the  second  knocked  upon  it  with  a  pestle, 
and  the  third  swept  it  with  a  broom.  These  sym- 
bolic actions  were  believed  to  pieYont  Sylyanns 


Dsxippua 


995 


from  entering  the  house,  and  were  looked  upon  as 
symbolic  representations  of  civilized  or  agricultural 
lUe,  since  without  an  aze  no  tree  can  be  felled,  a 
pestle  is  necessary  to  pound  the  grain,  and  com  is 
swept  together  with  a  broom.  (Angustin,  da  Cw. 
Dei,  vi.  9 ;  Hartung,  Die  Belig.  der  J&mer,  iL 
p.  175.)  [L.  S.] 

DEXA'MENUS  (A9idfxm»os\  a  centaur  who 
lived  in  Bura  in  Achaia,  which  town  derived  its 
name  firom  his  lai^  stable  fi>r  ozen.  (Schol.  ad 
OatUm.  Hymn,  in  DeL  102;  EtymoL  M.  «.  v.) 
According  to  others,  he  was  a  king  of  Olenus,  and 
the  fiftther  of  De'ikneira,  whom  Heracles  seduced 
during  his  stay  with  Dezamenus,  who  had  hospi- 
tably received  him.  Heracles  on  parting  promised 
to  return  and  many  her.  But  in  his  absence  the 
centaur  Eurytion  sued  for  Deianeira^s  hand,  and 
her  fiither  out  of  fear  promised  her  to  him.  On 
the  wedding  day  Heracles  returned  and  slew  £n- 
rytion.  (Hygin.  Fab.  33.)  Dieianeira  is  usually 
odled  a  daughter  of  Oeneus,  but  Apollodorus  (ii.  &. 
$  5)  calls  the  daughter  of  Dezamenus,  Mnesimache, 
and  Diodorus  (iv.  33)  Hippolyte.  [L.  S.] 

DEXrCRATES  (Ac(iicpdn|s),  an  Athenian 
comic  poet  of  the  new  comedy,  whose  drama  enti- 
tled *T^*  JavTwy  irKtofiiiMifoi  is  quoted  by  Atho- 
naeus  (iii  p.  124,  b).  Suidas  («.  v.)  also  refers  to 
the  passage  in  Athenaens.  (Meineke,  Frag,  Com, 
Graeo.  1.  p.  492,  iv.  p.  571.)  [P.  S.] 

DEXIPPUS  (A^fiTTor),  a  Lacedaemonian,  was 
residing  at  Gela  when  Sicily  was  invaded  for 
the  second  time  by  the  Carthaginians  under  Han- 
nibal, the  grandson  of  Hamilcar,  in  &  c.  406.  At 
the  request  of  the  Agrigentines,  on  whom  the  storm 
first  fell,  he  came  to  their  aid  with  a  body  of  mer- 
cenaries which  he  had  collected  for  the  purpose ; 
but  he  did  not  escape  the  chaige  of  corruption  and 
treacheiy  which  proved  fatal  to  four  of  the  Agri- 
gentine  generals.  When  the  defence  of  Agrigen- 
tum  became  hopeless,  Dezippus  returned  to  Geh^ 
the  protection  of  that  place  having  been  assigned 
him  by  the  Symcusans,  who  formed  the  main  stay 
of  the  Grecian  interest  in  the  isknd.  Not  long 
after,  he  was  dismissed  firom  Sicily  by  Dionysius, 
whose  objects  in  Oela  he  had  refused  to  aid. 
(Diod.  zUi  85,  87,  88,  93,  96.)  [E.  E.] 

DEXIPPUS  (A^(cinros),  a  comic  poet  of 
Athens,  respecting  whom  no  particuhirs  are  known. 
Suidas  («.  V,  Km^ukouos)  mentions  one  of  his  plays 
entitled  Oiio-oiiyi^r,  and  Eudoda  (p.  132)  has  pre- 
served the  titles  of  four  others,  via.  'Apraropva- 
eoaK6tf  ^thdpyoposj  'hrropioypdpos^  and  AioSuca- 
f6fuwu  Meineke  in  his  Hid,  OriL  Com.  Graeo, 
has  overlooked  this  poet  [L.  S.] 

DEXIPPUS  (A^(tinros),  a  commentator  on 
PUto  and  Aristode,  was  a  disciple  of  the  Neo* 
Phitonic  philosopher  lamblichus,  and  lived  in  the 
middle  of  the  fourth  century  of  the  Christian  era. 
We  still  possess  a  commentary  of  Dezippus  on  the 
Categories  of  Aristotle^  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue, 
which,  however,  is  printed  only  in  a  Latin  trans- 
lation. It  appeared  at  Paris,  1549, 8vo.,  under  the 
title  of  **  Quaestionum  in  Categories  libri  tres,  in- 
terprete  J.  Bernardo  Feliciano,**  and  again  at  Venice, 
1546,  fo.,  after  the  work  of  Porphyry  In  Pra»- 
dioam.  The  Greek  title  in  the  Madrid  Codez  is, 
Ae^lmroo  <fnKoa6^v  HXarmvucoO  rmf  tls  reU 
*Apurr<n4Aous  Karrryopias  'AiropuSK  r«  leal  Adatmif 
K9^idXiua  fi*. 

In  this  work  the  author  ezplains  to  one  Seleucus 
the  Aristotelian  Categories,  and  endeavours  at  the 

3s2 


996 


DEXIPPUS. 


nine  time  to  refnte  the  objectiont  of  Plotinui. 
(Plotin.  Eaaead,  ri.  1,  2,  3;  compi  Simplic.  ad 
AriMLCai^A<A.\ytL',  Tsetses,  CkUiad,  ix.  Hid, 
274.) 

Speeimeiw  of  the  Greek  text  an  to  be  fbnnd  in 
Iriarte,  Cod,  BiU.  MatriL  Catalog,  pp.  135,  274, 
ftc^  and  firom  these  we  kam  that  there  are  other 
dialogues  of  Dexippas  on  similar  subjects  still  ex- 
tant in  manuscript  (Fabric  BUtL  Cfr.  iiL  pp. 
254,  486,  V.  pp.  697,  740.)  [A.  S.] 

DEXIPPUS  (Al^nnros),  called  alw  Dioae^rpuB, 
a  physician  of  Cos,  who  was  one  of  the  papils  of 
the  celebrated  Hippocrates,  and  fived  in  the  foorth 
century  b.  c.  (Snid*  s.  v.  Ai^tms.)  Hecatomnos, 
prinoe  of  Caria(&&  385-377),  sent  for  him  to 
cue  his  sons,  Mausolus  and  Pixodarus,  of  a  dan- 
gerous illness,  whidi  he  undertook  to  do  upon  con- 
dition that  HecaUmmus  should  cease  from  waging 
war  against  his  country.  (Suid.  ibid.)  He  wrote 
some  medical  woiks,  of  which  nothing  but  the 
titles  remain.  He  was  blamed  by  Erasistnitus  for 
his  exceisiTe  severity  in  restricting  the  quantity  of 
drink  allowed  to  his  patients.  (Galen,  De  Seda 
Opt.  c  14,  ToL  i.  p.  144 ;  Comment  I,  m  Hippocr. 
**De  Rat.  Vid.  m  Moih.  AeuL^  c.  24,  Commend. 
Jit.  c  38,  and  CommeuL  IV.  c  5,  vol.  zt.  pp.  478, 
703,  744;  De  Venae  Sed.  adv.  Eraeidr.  c  9,  vol. 
xi.  p.  182.)  He  is  quoted  by  Plutarch  {Sgmpoe. 
tii.  1)  and  Aulus  GeHius  (xriL  11)  in  the  contro- 
Tersy  that  was  maintained  among  some  of  the 
ancient  physicians  as  to  whether  the  drink  passed 
down  the  windpipe  or  the  gullet      [W.  A.  G.] 

DEXIPPUS,  PUBLIUS  HERE'NNIUS,  a 
Greek  rhetorician  and  historian,  was  a  son  of 
Ptokmaeus  and  bom  in  the  Attic  demos  of  Her- 
mus.  (Bockh,  Corp.  IneaipL  i.  n.  380,  p.  439, 
Ac)  He  lircd  in  the  third  century  after  Christ 
in  the  reigns  of  Claudius  Gothicns,  Tacitus,  Aure- 
lian,  and  Probus,tiU  about  a.  d.  280.  (Euniq>.  VU. 
Parpiyr.  p.  21.)  He  was  regarded  by  his  con- 
temponuies  and  later  writers  as  a  man  of  most 
extensiTO  learning ;  and  we  learn  firom  the  inscriptu 
just  referred  to,  that  he  was  honoured  at  Athens 
with  the  highest  offices  that  existed  in  his  native 
city.  In  A.  D.  262,  when  the  Goths  penetrated 
into  Greece  and  ravaged  several  towns,  Dexippus 
proved  that  he  was  no  less  great  as  a  general  and 
a  man  of  business  than  as  a  scholar,  for,  after  the 
capture  of  Athens,  he  gathered  around  him  a 
number  of  bold  and  courageous  Athenians,  and 
took  up  a  strong  position  on  the  neighbouring  hiUs. 
Though  the  city  itself  was  taken  by  the  barbarians, 
and  Dexippus  with  his  band  was  cut  off  firom  it 
he  made  an  unexpected  descent  upon  Peiraeeus 
and  took  vengeance  upon  the  enemy.  (Dexipp. 
Exe.  de  BdL  Styik.  p.  26,  &c ;  TrebelL  Poll 
Ga/Iien,  13.) 

We  are  not  informed  whether  Dexippus  wrote 
any  rhetorical  works ;  he  is  known  to  us  only  as  an 
historical  author.  Photius  (Bibl.  Cod.  82)  has 
preserved  some  account  of  three  historical  works 
of  Dexippus.  1.  Ti  tierd  *AX4fyai9pov,  m  four 
books.  It  was  a  history  of  Macedonia  from  the 
time  of  Alexander,  and  by  way  of  introduction 
the  author  prefixed  a  sketch  of  the  preceding  his- 
tory, from  the  time  of  Caranns  to  Alexander. 
(Comp.  Euseb.  Chron.  1.)  2.  X6rrofuu^  UrropucSp^ 
or  as  Eunapius  (p.  58)  calls  it,  xpo^un)  Itrropta, 
was  a  chronological  history  firom  the  mythical  ages 
down  to  the  accession  of  Claudius  Gothicns,  a.  d. 
268.     It  consisted  probably  of  twelve  books,  the 


DIADUMENIANUS. 

twdfth  being  quoted  by  Stephanus  of  Byamtinm 
(«.  9.  *Ekovpoi)^  and  it  is  frequently  referred  to  by 
the  writers  of  the  Augustan  history.  (Lamprid. 
Alete.  Sev.  49  ;  Capitolin.  Maaimm,  Jtm.  6,  Tree 
Gord.  2,  9,  ilfastm.  d  BaBm.  1 ;  Treb.  Poll. 
Gallien.  15,  Trig.  Tyr.  32,  Gaud.  12;  comp. 
Evagrius,  Hist  Eodee.  v.  24.)  3.  SieuOiirtE,  that 
is,  an  account  of  the  war  of  the  Goths  or  Scythians, 
in  which  Dexippus  himself  had  fought  It  com- 
menced in  the  reign  of  Decius,  and  was  brought  to 
a  close  by  Aurelian.  Photius  praises  the  style 
and  diction  of  Dexippus,  especially  in  the  tfaiid 
work,  and  looks  upon  him  as  a  second  Thncydides ; 
but  this  praise  is  highly  exaggerated,  and  the  frag^ 
ments  still  extant  uiew,  that  his  style  has  all  the 
faults  of  the  late  Greek  rhetoricians.  The  frag- 
ments of  Dexippus,  whidi  have  beoi  considerably 
increased  in  modem  times  by  the  discoveries  (^  A. 
Mai  (CoOed.  ScripL  Vd.  ii  p.  319,  &&),  have 
been  collected  by  I.  Bekker  and  Niebuhr  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  Seriploree  Hidoriae  ByxamttBae^ 
Bonn,  1829,  8vo.  [L.  S.] 

DEXTER,  AFRA'NIUS,  was  consul  snfiectns 
in  A.  D.  98,  in  the  reign  of  Trajan  (Plin.  Epid. 
V.  14)  and  a  friend  of  Martial,  {.^figr.  vii.  27.) 
He  was  killed  during  his  consulship.      [L.  S.] 

DEXTER,  C.DOMI'TIUS,  was  consul  in  a.d. 
196,  in  the  reign  of  Septimius  Severus,  who  ap- 
pointed him  praefixt  of  the  city.  (Spartan.  Sever. 
8;  Fasti.)  [L^  S.] 

DIA  (Afa),  a  danghter  of  Deioneus  and  the 
wife  of  Ixion.  (SchoL  ad  Find.  Fytk.  ii.  39.)  Her 
fether  is  also  odled  Eioneus.  (Diod.  iv.  69;  ScboL 
ad  JpoUon.  Rkod.  iii.  62.)  By  Ixion,  or  accord- 
mg  to  others,  by  Zens  (Hygin.  Fab.  155)«  she  be- 
came the  mother  of  Peirithons,  who  received  his 
name  from  the  circumstance,  that  Zeus  when  he 
attempted  to  seduce  her,  ran  around  her  (rcf^i- 
S^tiy)  in  the  form  of  a  horse.  (Eustath.  ad  Ilfum. 
p.  101.)  There  are  two  other  mythical  personages 
of  this  name.  (Schol.  ad  Find.  Of.  i.  144 ;  Tzetx. 
ad  Lyeoph.  480.)  Dia  is  also  used  as  a  surname 
of  Hebe  or  Ganymede,  who  had  temples  under 
this  name  at  Phlius  and  Sicyon.  (Strab.  viiL  p. 
382;  Paus.ii.  13.  §  3.)  [U  &] 

DIADEMA'TUS,  a  surname  of  L.  Caedlius 
MetelluB,  consul  in  b.  c.  1 1 7« 

DIADUMENIA'NUS  or  DIADUMENUS, 
M.  OPE'LIUS,  the  son  of  M.  Opelius  Macrinas 
and  Nonia  Celsa,  was  bom  on  the  19th  of  Septenn 
her,  A.  D.  208.  When  his  fether  was  elevated  to 
the  purple,  aft»  the  murder  of  Caracalla  on  the 
8th  of  March,  a.  d.  217,  Diadnmenianus  received 
the  titles  of  GuMir,  Frinoepa  JucentmUey  Antotmna^ 
and  eventually  of  Imperator  and  Angudns  also. 
Upon  the  victory  of  Elagabalns,  he  was  sent  to  the 
charge  of  Artabmus,  the  Parthian  king,  but  was 
betrayed  and  put  to  death  about  the  aame  time 
with  Macrinus. 

This  child  is  celebrated  on  account  of  his  sur- 
passing beauty  by  Lampridius,  who  declares,  that 


OOIN  OF  DIADUMBOANVai 


DIAEUS. 

hfp  shone  resplendent  like  a  heaTenly  star,  and  was 
beloved  by  all  who  looked  upon  him  on  account  of 
hii  surpassing  grace  and  comeliness.  From  his 
iDstemal  grandfieither  he  inherited  the  name  of 
Diadomenus,  which  upon  his  quasi-adoption  into 
the  family  of  the  Antonines  was  changed  into 
Diadunienianus.  (Dion  Cass.  Izzyiii.  4,  17,  19, 
34,  38-40;  Herodian.  t.  9;  Lamprid.  Diadumen, ; 
Capitolin.  Afacnn.  10.)  [W.  R.] 

DIAETHUS  {AiaiBos),  the  author  of  commen- 
taries on  the  Homeric  poems,  which  seem  to  have 
been  ehiefly  of  an  historical  nature,  and  are  refer- 
red to  in  the  Venetian  scholia  on  the  Iliad  (iii. 
175).  [L.  S.] 

DIAEUS  (Afcuof),  a  man  of  Megalopolis,  suc- 
ceeded Menalcidas  of  Laoedaemon  as  general  of 
the  Achaean  league  in  b.  c.  150.      Menalcidas, 
having  been  assailed  by  Callicrates  with  a  capital 
charge,  saved  himself  through  the  &vour  of  Diaeus, 
whom  he  bribed  with  three  talente  [Callicratxs, 
No.  4,  p.  569,  b.] ;  and  the  latter,  being  mucl^ 
and  generally  condemned  for  this,  endeavoured  to 
divert  public  attention  from  his  own  conduct  to  a 
quarrel  with  Laoedaemon.    The  Lacedaemonians 
had  appealed  to  the  Roman  senate  about  the  pos- 
fti&sion  of  some  disputed  land,  and  had  received  for 
answer  that  the  d^nsion  of  all  causes,  except  those 
of  life  and  death,  rested  with  the  great  council  of 
the  Acfaaeans.     This  answer  Diaeus  so  &r  garbled 
as  to  omit  the  exception.     The  Lacedaemonians 
accused  him  of  fiilsehood,  and  the  dispute  led  to 
war,  wherein  the  Lacedaemonians  found  themselves 
no  match  for  the  Achaeans,  and  resorted  accord- 
ingly to  negotiation.     Diaeus,  affirming  that  his 
hostility  was  not  directed    against  Sparta,   but 
sgainst  her  disturbers,  procured  the  banishment  of 
24  of  her  principal  citizens.    These  men  fled  for 
refuge  and  protection  to  Rome,  and  thither  Diaeus 
went  to  oppose  them,  together  with  Callicrates, 
who  died  by  the  way.    The  cause  of  the  exiles 
was  supported  by  Menalcides,  who  assured  the 
Spartans,  on  his  return,  that  the  Romans  had  de- 
clared in  favour  of  their  independence,  while  an 
equally  positive  assurance  to  the  opposite  effect 
was  given  by  Diaeus  to  the  Achaeans, — the  truth 
being  that  the  senate  had  passed  no  final  decision 
at  al^  but  had  promised  to  send  commissioners  to 
settle  the  dispute.     War  was  renewed  between 
the  parties,  B.  c.  148,  in  spite  of  the  prohibition  of 
the  Romans,  to  which,  however,  Diaeus,  who  was 
again  general  in  b.  c  147,  paid  more  obedience, 
though  he  endeavoured  to  bring  over  the  towns 
round  Sparta  by  n^otiation.     When  the  decree  of 
the  Romans  arrived,  which  severed  Sparta  and 
several  other  states  from  the  Achaean  league, 
Diaeus  took  a  leading  part  in  keeping  up  the  in- 
dignation of  the  Achaeans,  and  in  urging  them  to 
the  acts  of  violence  which  caused  war  with  Rome. 
In  the  autumn  of  147  he  was  succeeded  by  Crito- 
laua,  but  the  death  of  the  latter  before  the  expira- 
tion of  his  year  of  office  once  more  placed  Diaeus 
at  the  post  of  danger,  according  to  the  law  of  the 
Achaeans,  which  provided  in  such  cases  that  the 
predecessor  of  the  deceased  should  resume  his 
authority.     The  number  of  his  army  he  swelled 
with  emancipated    slaves,  and  enforced  strictly, 
though  not  impartially,  the  levy  of  the  citizens ; 
but  he  acted  unwisely  in  divicUng  his  forces  by 
sending  a  portion  of  them  to  garrison   Megara 
and  to  check  there  the  advance  of  the  Romans. 
He  liimself  had  taken  up  his  quarters  in  Co- 


DIAGORA& 


997 


rinth,  and  Metellus,  the  Roman  general,  advan- 
cing thither,  sent  forward  ambassadors  to  offer 
terms,  but  Diaeus  threw  them  into  prison  (though 
he  afterwards  released  them  for  die  bribe  of  a 
talent),  and  caused  Sosicrates,  the  lieutenant- 
general,  as  well  as  Philinus  of  Corinth,  to  be  put 
to  death  with  torture  for  having  joined  in  recom- 
mending negotiation  with  the  enemy.  Being  de- 
feated by  Mummius  before  the  walls  of  Corinth, 
in  B.  c.  1 46,  he  made  no  further  attempt  to  defend 
the  city,  but  fled  to  Megalopolis,  where  he  slew 
his  wife  to  prevent  her  foiling  into  the  enemy*s 
power,  and  put  an  end  to  his  own  existence  by 
poison,  thus  (says  Pausanias)  rivalling  Menalcidas 
in  the  cowaidice  of  his  death,  as  he  had  rivalled 
him  through  his  life  in  avarice.  [MBNALaoAS.] 
(Polyb.  xxiviii.  2,  xL  2, 4, 5,  9 ;  Pans,  vil  12,&c; 
Clinton,  F.  H.  sub  annis  149,  147,  146.J  [E.  £.] 
DIA'G0RAS(Aia7<{pas),  the  son  of  Telecleides 
or  Tekclytus,  was  bom  in  the  ishmd  of  Melos 
(Milo),  one  of  the  Cyclades.  He  was  a  poet  and 
a  philosopher,  who  throughout  antiquity  was  re- 
garded as  an  atheist  (d0€os).  With  the  exception 
of  this  one  point,  we  possess  only  very  scanty  in- 
formation concerning  his  life  and  literary  activity. 
All  that  is  known  is  carefully  collected  by  M.  H. 
£.  Meier  (in  Ersch.  u.  Gniber's  AUgetn.  Encydop, 
xxiv.  pp.  439—448). 

The  age  of  this  remarkable  man  can  be  deter- 
mined only  in  a  general  way  by  the  fact  of  his  being 
called  a  disciple  of  Democritus  of  Abdera,  who 
taught  about  b.  c.  436.     But  the  circumstance 
that,  besides  Bacchylides (about  B.C.  435),  Pindar 
also   is  called  his  contemporary,   is  a  manifest 
anachronism,  as  has  been  already  observed   by 
Brandis.   (Gesch,  d.  Griech.  Rom,  PhOot,  i.  p.  341.) 
Nearly  all  the  ancient  authorities  agree  that  Melos 
was  his  native  phice,  and  Tatian,  a  late  Christian 
writer,  who  calls  him  an  Athenian,  does  so  pro- 
bably for  no  other  reason  but  because  Athens  was  the 
principal  scene  of  the  activity  of  Diagoras.  (Tatian, 
Orat.  adv.  Graec.  p.  164,  a.)     Lobeck  (Aglaoph, 
p.  370)  is  the  only  one  among  modem  critics  who 
maintains  that  the  native  country  of  Diagoras  is 
uncertain.    According  to  a  tradition  in  Hesychius 
Milesius  and  Suidas,  Democritus  the  philosopher 
ransomed  him  for  a  very  large  sum  from  the 
captivity  into  which  he  had  fallen  in  the  crael 
subjogation  of  Melos  under  Alcibiades  (b.  c.  411), 
and  this  account  at  all  events  serves  to  attest 
the  close  personal  relation  of  these  two  kindred- 
minded  men,  although  the  details  respecting  the 
ransom,  for  instance,   may  be    incorrect.      The 
same  authorities  further  state,  that  in  his  youth 
Diagoras  had  acquired  some  reputation  as  a  lyric 
poet,  and  this  is  probably  the  cause  of  his  being 
mentioned  together  with  the  lyric  poets  Simonides, 
Pindar,  and  Bacchylides.    Thus  he  is  said  to  have 
composed  i^afiara,  tUKr^  wcuaye;,  iyK^fuOj  and 
dithyrambs.    Among  his  encomia  is  mentioned  in 
particular  an  eulogy  on  Arianthes  of  Aigos,  who 
is  otherwise  unknown,*  another  on  Nicodoras,  a 
statesman  of  Mantineia,  and  a  third  upon   the 
Mantineians.     Diagoras  is  said  to  have  lived  in 
intimate  friendship  with  Nicodoras,  who  was  cele- 


*  The  change  in  the  constitution  of  Mantineia 
by  the  <rwoucurn6s  took  place  with  the  assistance 
of  Argos  ( Wachsmuth,  HeUen,  AUerih.  L  2,  p.  89, 
i.  1,  p.  180),  and  Arianthes  of  Argos  was  probably 
a  person  of  some  political  importance. 


998 


DIAGORA& 


Imted  as  a  sUtemum  and  lawgiver  in  his  native 
place,  and  Kved,  aoeording  to  Perixonias  (ad  Aelian. 
r.  H.  ii.  23),  at  the  time  of  Artazerxes  Mnemon. 
The  foolish  Aelian,  who  has  preserTod  this  state- 
ment, declines  any  farther  discussion  of  this  leh- 
tkn,  although  he  knew  more  ahont  it,  under  the 
pretext  that  he  thought  it  objectionahle  to  say  any- 
thing in  praise  Of  a  man  who  was  so  hostOe  to  the 
gods  (5(Mf  iyP^¥  Aiaydpaw),  But  stiU  he  in- 
fenns  us,  that  Diagorss  assisted  Nieodoras  in  his 
Iqislation,  which  he  himself  praises  as  very  wise 
and  good.  Wachsmuth  (ffeliem.  AHerOL  i.  2,  p.  90) 
phoes  this  political  actiTtty  of  the  two  fi^ends 
about  the  beginning  of  the  Peloponnesian  war. 

We  find  Diagoras  at  Athens  as  eariy  as  b.  & 
424,  for  Arifltophaaes  in  the  ClowU  (830),  which 
were  perfbimed  in  that  year,  alludes  to  hhn  as  a 
well-known  character;  and  when  Socrates,  as 
though  it  were  a  mistake,  is  there  called  a  Melian, 
the  poet  does  so  in  order  to  remind  his  hearere  at 
onee  of  Diagons  and  of  his  attacks  upon  the  popu- 
kff  rdigion.  In  like  manner  Hippon  is  cslled  a 
Melian,  merely  because  he  was  a  follower  of  Di»- 
gorsik  It  can  scarody  be  doubted  that  Diagorss 
was  acquainted  with  Socrates,  a  connexion  which 
la  described  in  the  scholia  on  Aristophanes  as  if  he 
had  been  a  teacher  of  Socmtes.  Fifteen  years 
later,  &  a  41 1,  he  was  involyed,  as  Diodorus  (xiiL 
6)  informs  us,  by  the  democratiad  party  in  a  law- 
■■it  about  impiety  (8caffoAi|r  rvx^i^^  ^  cb-c^ctf ), 
and  he  thought  it  advisable  to  escape  its  result  by 
flight  Religion  seems  to  have  been  only  the  pre- 
text for  that  accusation,  for  the  mere  foet  of  his 
being  a  Melian  made  him  an  object  of  suspicion 
with  the  people  of  Athens.  In  B.  c.  416,  Melos 
had  been  conquered  and  cruelly  treated  by  the 
Athenians,  and  it  n  not  at  all  impossible  that  Dia- 
goras, indignant  at  such  treatment,  may  have 
taken  part  in  the  party-strife  at  Athens,  and  thus 
have  drawn  upon  himself  the  suspicion  of  the  de- 
mocntical  party,  for  the  opinion  that  heterodoxy 
was  penecuted  at  Athena,  and  that  the  priests  in 
particular  busied  themselves  about  such  matters,  is 
devoid  of  all  foundation.  (Bemhardy,  GeadL  d, 
GrieeL  Lit  L  pi  322.)  All  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  lead  us  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  aocui 
tion  of  Diagorss  was  altogether  and  essentially  of 
a  politicsl  nature. 

All  that  we  know  of  his  writings,  and  especially 
of  his  poems,  shews  no  trace  of  irreligion,  but  on  the 
contrary  contains  evidence  of  the  most  profound 
religious  feeling.  (Philodemus  in  the  HanUcuteiu, 
ed.  Drummond  and  Walpole,  p.  164.)  Moreover, 
we  do  not  find  that  out  of  Athens  the  charge  of 
df^Btta  was  taken  notice  of  in  any  other  part  of 
Greece.  All  that  we  know  for  certain  on  the 
point  is,  tl»At  Diagoras  was  one  of  those  philoso- 
phers who,  like  Socrates,  certainly  gave  oflfenoe  by 
their  views  concerning  the  worship  of  the  national 
gods;  but  we  know  what  liberties  the  Attic 
comedy  could  take  in  this  respect  with  impunity. 
There  is  also  an  anecdote  that  Diagorss,  for  want 
of  other  fix«-wood,  once  threw  a  wooden  statue  of 
Heracles  into  the  fire,  in  order  to  cook  a  dish  of 
lentils,  and,  if  there  is  any  truth  in  it,  it  certainly 
shews  his  liberal  views  respecting  polytheism  and 
the  rude  worship  of  images.  (Meier,  i.  c  p.  445.) 
In  like  manner  he  may  have  ridiculed  the  conmion 
notions  of  the  people  req)ecting  the  actions  of  the 
gods,  and  their  direct  and  personal  interference 
with  human  affiura.    This,  too»  is  alluded  to  in 


DIAGORA& 

several  very  chancteristic  aneodotesi  For  example, 
on  his  flight  from  Athens  hy  sea  to  Pallene  he  ws&a 
overtaken  by  a  storm,  and  on  hearing  his  fellow- 
passengers  say,  that  this  storm  was  sent  them  by 
the  gods  as  a  punishment,  beeanse  they  had  aa 
atheist  on  boanU  Diagoras  shewed  them  other 
vessels  at  some  distance  whidi  were  stmggling 
with  the  same  storm  without  having  a  Diagorss  oa 
board.    (Cic  ds  NaL  Dear.  iii.  37.)    This  and 
similar  anecdotes  (Diog.  Laert.  vL  59)  accurately 
describe  the  relation  in  which  our  philoaopher 
stood  to  the  popular  religion.    That  he  maintained 
his  own  position  with  great  firmness,  and  perhapa 
with  more  finedom,  wit,  and  boldness  than  waa 
advisable,  seems  to  be  attested  by  the  fivt,  that  ha 
in  particular  obtained  the  epithet  of  dlAfor  in  an- 
tiquity.   Many  modem  writers  ni*»ntain  that  this 
epithet  ought  not  to  be  given  to  him,  beeanse  he 
merely  denied  the  dired  interfierence  of  God  with 
the  worid;    but  though  atheist!,  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  word,  have  never  existed,  and  in  that 
sense  Diagoras  was  certainly  not  an  atheist,  yet 
as  he  did  not  believe  in  the  personal  existence  of 
the  Athenian  gods  and  their  human  mode  of  acting, 
the  Athenians  could  hardly  have  regarded  him  as 
other  than  an  atheist    In  the  eukgy  on  his  friend 
Nicodoms  he  sang 
Kurd  8af/iova  imi2  t^xot   rd    wdrra   fif6rotm9 

But  to  return  to  the  accusation  of  Diagnaa,  in 
consequence  of  which  he  was  obliged  to  quit  Athens* 
That  time  was  one  in  which  scepticism  vras  begin- 
ning to  undermine  the  foundations  of  the  ancient 
popuhr  belie£  The  trial  of  those  who  had  broken 
down  the  statues  of  Hermes,  the  profimation  of 
the  mysteries,  and  the  accusation  of  Akibiadea, 
are  sjrmptoms  which  diew  that  the  unbelief  nourw 
ished  by  the  speculations  of  philosophers  and  by 
the  artifices  of  the  sophists,  began  to  appear  very 
dangerous  to  the  conservative  party  at  Ath^ms. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  Diagoras  paid  no  regard  to 
the  established  religion  of  the  people,  and  he  may 
oocamonally  have  ridiculed  it ;  but  he  also  ventured 
on  direct  attacks  upon  pubUc  institutions  of  the 
Athenian  worship,  such  as  the  Eleusinian  myste- 
ries, which  he  endeavoured  to  lower  in  public  est»> 
mation,  and  he  is  said  to  have  prevented  many 
persons  from  becoming  initiated  in  them.  These 
at  least  are  the  points  of  which  the  ancients  accuse 
him  (Craterus,  <^.  SckoL  Aruiopi,  Lc;  Tarrfaaeua, 
op.  Suid. ;  Lysias,  c  AndoekL  p.  214 ;  Joseph,  e. 
Apkm,  ii  37 ;  Tatian,  adv.  Graec  p.  164,  m.\  and 
this  statement  is  also  supported  by  the  circum- 
stance, that  Melanthius,  in  his  work  on  the  mys- 
teries, mentions  the  decree  passed  against  Diagorasi 
But,  notwithstanding  the  absence  of  accurate  in- 
formation, we  can  discover  political  motives  through 
all  these  religious  disputes.  Diagoras  was  a  Me- 
lian, and  consequently  belonged  to  the  Doric  race ; 
he  was  a  friend  of  the  Doric  Mantineia,  which  was 
hated  by  Athens,  and  had  only  recently  given  up 
its  alliance  irith  Athens ;  the  Dorians  and  lonians 
were  opposed  to  each  other  in  various  points  of 
their  worship,  and  this  spark  of  hostility  was  kin- 
dled into  a  growing  hatred  by  the  Peloponnesian 
war.  Diagoras  fled  from  Athens  in  time  to  escape 
the  consequences  of  the  attacks  which  his  enemies 
had  made  upon  him.  He  was  therefore  punished 
by  Stditetuiat  that  is,  he  was  condemned,  and  the 
psephisma  vrsa  engraved  on  a  cdunm,  pnunisiag  a 
piiae  for  his  head,  and  one  talent  to  die  penoQ 


DIAOORA& 

wbo  sImoU  htiag  hit  dead  body  to  Aiheni,  and 
two  telento  to  him  who  ■hoold  dJirer  him  up  alive 
to  the  Atheniana.  (SehoL  ad  AritiopJL  Av,  1013, 
1073  ;  Diod.  ziii.  6.)  Melanthiiu,  in  hia  work  on 
the  myateriea,  had  preierred  a  copy  of  this  pae- 
phinao.  That  the  enemies  of  the  philosopher 
acted  on  that  occasion  with  great  injustice  and 
aniiBoaity  towards  him,  we  may  infei  from  the 
manner  in  which  Aristophanes,  in  his  Birds, 
whieh  was  bnnight  npon  the  stage  in  that  year, 
speaka  of  the  matter;  for  he  describes  that  de- 
cne  as  having  been  framed  in  the  republic  of 
the  buds,aad  xidicolea  it  by  the  Indierons  addition 
that  a  prise  was  offered  to  any  one  who  ahoold 
kill  a  dead  tyrant  Meier,  with  fuU  jastice,  infers 
from  this  passage  of  Aristophanes,  that  the  poet 
did  not  approve  of  the  proceedings  of  the  people, 
who  were  instigated  by  their  leaders,  had  become 
frightened  about  the  preservation  of  the  constitution, 
and  were  thus  misled  to  various  acts  of  violence.  The 
mere  fivt  that  Aristophanes  could  venture  npon  such 
an  inainnation  diews  that  Diagons  was  by  no  means 
in  the  same  bad  odour  with  idl  the  Athenians. 

From  Athens  Diagoras  first  went  to  Pallene*  in 
Achaia,  which  town  was  on  the  side  of  Lacedae- 
mon  from  the  beginning  of  the  Pelopfannesian  war, 
and  before  any  other  of  the  Achaean  towns.  (Thu- 
cyd.  ii.  9.)  It  was  in  vain  that  the  Athenians 
demanded  his  sunender,  and  in  consequence  of 
this  refusal,  they  included  the  inhabitants  of  Pal- 
lene in  the  same  decree  which  had  been  passed 
against  Diagoms.  This  is  a  symptom  of  that  fearful 
paaaion  and  blindness  with  which  the  Athenian 
people,  misguided  as  it  was  by  demagogues,  tore 
itself  to  pieces  in  those  unfortunate  tru&ls  about 
thoae  who  had  upset  the  Hermae.  (Wachsmuth, 
^  c  i.  2,  p.192;  Droysen,  in  his  Introduct.  to  the 
Birds  of  Aristoph.  n.  240,  &c)  For  all  that  we 
know  of  Diagoras,  ms  expressions  and  opinions, 
his  accusation  and  its  alleged  cause,  leads  us  to  see 
in  him  one  of  the  numberless  persons  who  were 
suspected,  and  were  fortunate  enough  to  escape 
the  consequences  of  the  trial  by  flight  From 
Pallene  he  went  to  Corinth,  where,  as  Suidas  states, 
he  died. 

Among  the  works  of  Diagoras  we  have  mention 
of  a  work  entitled  4pifyioi  \iyoi^f  in  which  he  is 
said  to  have  theoretically  explained  his  atheinn, 
and  to  have  endeavoured  to  establish  it  by  argn- 
menta.  This  title  of  the  work,  which  occurs  also 
as  a  title  among  the  works  of  Democritus  and 
other  Greek  philosophers  (Diog.  Laert  ix.  49, 
mentions  the  x6yos  ^^tos  of  Democritus,  and 
conoeming  other  works  of  the  same  title,  see  Lo- 
beck,  AfflaopL  p.  369,  &c.),  leads  us  to  suppose 
that  Diagoras  treated  in  that  work  of  the  Phrygian 
divinities,  who  were  received  in  Greece,  and  en- 
deavoured to  explain  the  mythuses  which  referred 
to  them ;  it  is  probable  also  that  he  drew  the  dif- 
ferent mysteries  within  the  circle  of  his  investiga- 
tions,  and  it  may  be  that  his  accusers  at  Athens 
referred  to  this  work.  The  rektion  of  Diagoras  to 
the  popubr  religion  and  theology  of  his  age  can- 

*  This  statement  is  founded  upon  a  conjecture 
of  Meier,  who  proposes  to  read  in  Uie  schoUon  on 
Aristoph.  Av,  /.  c  koI  toO«  M I^  MOotn-at  lUK- 
AiircZr. 

+  Suidas  calls  it  ro^t  dwawvfyiforras  xSyovs^ 
an  expbnation  of  which  has  been  attempted  by 
Meier,  p.  445. 


DIAGORAS.  999 

not  be  exphuned  without  going  back  to  the  opi- 
nions of  his  teacher,  Democritus,  and  the  inteUec- 
tual  movement  of  the  time.  The  atomistic  philo- 
sophy had  substituted  for  a  worid-goveming  deity 
the  relation  of  cause  and  effect  as  the  sources  of  all 
things.  Democritus  explained  the  wide-spread 
beli^  in  gods  as  the  result  of  fear  of  unusual  and 
unaccountable  phaenomena  in  nature ;  and,  start* 
ing  from  this  principle^  Diagoras,  at  a  time  when 
the  andent  popular  belief  bad  already  been  shaken, 
especially  in  the  minds  of  the  young,  came  forward 
with  the  decidedly  sophistical  doctrine,  that  there 
were  no  gods  at  alL  His  attacks  seem  to  have 
been  maiidy  directed  against  the  dogmas  of  Greek 
theolc^  and  mythology,  as  weU  as  against  the 
estabUsned  forms  of  worship.  The  expression  of 
the  Scholiast  on  Aristophanes  {Ran.  323),  that 
Diagoras,  like  Socrates,  introduced  new  divinities, 
must  probably  be  referred  to  the  foot,  that  accord- 
ing to  the  foshion  of  the  sophists,  which  is  carica- 
tured by  Aristophanes  in  the  Clouds,  he  substi- 
tuted the  active  powers  of  nature  for  the  activity 
of  the  gods ;  and  some  isolated  statemento  that 
have  come  down  to  us  render  it  probable  that  he 
did  this  in  a  witty  manner,  somewhat  bordering 
upon  frivolity;  but  there  is  no  passage  to  shew 
that  his  disbelief  in  the  popular  gods,  and  his  ridi- 
cule of  the  established,  rude,  and  materialistic  be- 
lief of  the  people,  produced  anything  like  an  im- 
moral conduct  in  the  life  and  actions  of  the  man. 
On  the  contrary,  all  accounts  attest  that  he  dia- 
chaiged  the  duties  <^  life  in  an  exemplary  manner, 
that  he  was  a  moral  and  very  estimable  man,  and 
that  he  was  in  earnest  when  in  the  eulogy  on 
Arianthes  of  Aigos  he  said :  <^c3r,  btis  vp^  irai«- 
r6s  ipyov  vtifuf  (ppti^  ihr^prdraifi  We  do  not 
feel  inclined,  with  Meier,  to  doubt  the  statement 
that  he  distinguished  himself  not  only  as  a  philo- 
sopher, but  also  as  an  orator,  and  that  he  possessed 
many  friends  and  great  influence ;  for  though  we 
find  it  in  an  author  of  only  secondary  weight 
(Dion  Chrysost  Horn,  IV  m  prim.  EpkL  ad  Co- 
finih.  Op.  V.  p.  30,  ed.  Montf.),  yet  it  perfiectly 
agrees  with  the  fate  which  Diagoras  experienced 
for  the  very  reason  that  he  was  not  an  unimpor- 
tant man  at  Athena.  (Fabric  BM.  Oraeo.  ii.  p. 
654,  &c ;  Brucker,  Hid.  Crit.  Pkilot.  i  p.  1203 ; 
Thienemann,  in  Fullebom's  Beiira^  xur  Geaek. 
der  Pkiiot.  xi.  p.  15*  &c. ;  D.  L.  Mounier,  Diapth 
laHo  de  Diagora  Melio^  Roterod.  1838.)     [A.  S.] 

DIA'GORAS  {AuKy6pas)^  a  Greek  physician, 
who  is  quoted  by  Pliny  as  one  of  the  auUiors  from 
whom  dlie  materials  for  his  Natural  History  were 
derived.  (Index  to  books  xii.  xiiL  xx.  xxi.  xxxv., 
and  H.  N,  xx.  76.)  He  must  have  lived  in  or 
before  the  third  century  b.  c.,  as  he  is  mentioned 
by  Erasistratus  (apud  Dioscor.  De  Mat.  Med.  iv. 
65,  p.  557),  and  may  perhaps  be  the  native  of 
Cyprus  quoted  by  Erotianus.  (Gloee.  Hippocr.  p. 
806.)  One  of  his  medical  formuke  is  preserved 
by  Aetius  (tetrab.  ii.  serm.  3,  c  108,  p.  353),  and 
he  may  perhaps  be  the  physician  mentioned  by  an 
anonymous  Arabic  writer  in  Casiri.  (Bibiioth.  Ara- 
bioo-Hitp.  Eeo,  vol.  i.  p.  237.)  Some  persons  have 
identifi^  him  with  the  celebrated  philosopher,  the 
slave  of  Democritus ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  that 
they  were  the  same  person,  nor  is  the  philosopher 
(as  fiur  as  the  writer  is  aware)  anywhere  said  to 
have  been  a  physician.  [  W.  A .  G.] 

DIA'GORAS  (AioT^pof ),  the  son  of  Damagetna, 
of  the  femily  of  the  Emtidae  tX  lalysoa  in  Rhodeti 


1000 


DIANA. 


WM  verj  celebrated  for  his  own  Ttctoiies,  and 
thoM  of  hii  sona  and  grandsons,  in  the  Grecian 
gamea.  He  mat  descended  from  Damagetus,  king 
of  laljsoa,  and,  on  the  mother*s  side,  from  tho 
Meaaenian  hero,  Aiistoroenea.  [Damagstus.] 
The  fiunily  of  the  Eratidae  ceased  to  reign  in 
Rhodes  after  n.  c.  660,  but  they  still  retained  great 
inflaence.  Diagoras  vaa  victor  in  boxing  twice  in 
the  Olympian  gamea,  four  times  in  the  Isthmian, 
twice  in  the  Nemean,  and  once  at  least  in  the 
Pythian.  He  had  therefore  the  high  honour  of 
being  a  vcp<o8ov(aci|f,  that  is,  one  who  had  gained 
crowns  at  all  the  four  great  festivals.  He  also  ob- 
tained many  victories  in  games  of  less  importance, 
as  at  Athens,  Aegina,  Megara,  Pellene,  and  Rhodea. 
There  is  a  story  told  of  Diagoraa  which  displays 
most  strikingly  the  spirit  with  which  the  games 
were  regarded.  When  an  old  man,  he  accompanied 
his  sons,  Acosilaas  and  Damagetus,  to  Olympia. 
The  yoong  men,  having  both  been  victorious,  cai^ 
ried  their  fiither  through  the  assembly,  while  the 
spectators  showered  garlands  upon  him,  and  con- 
gratulated him  as  having  reached  the  summit  of 
human  happtnesa.  The  fiime  of  Diagoras  and  his 
d«*aoendants  was  celebrated  by  Pindar  in  an  ode 
{OL  vii.)  which  was  inscribed  in  golden  letters  on 
the  wall  of  the  temple  of  Athena  at  Cnidus  in 
Rhodes.  Their  statues  were  set  up  at  Olympia  in 
a  place  by  themselves.  That  of  Diagoras  was 
made  by  the  Megarian  statuary,  Calliclks.  The 
time  at  which  Diagoras  lived  is  determined  by  his 
Olympic  victory,  in  the  79th  Olympiad.  (b.c.  464.) 
Pindw^s  ode  concludes  with  forebodings  of  misfbr- 
tone  to  the  fiunily  of  the  Eretidae,  which  were 
realized  after  the  death  of  Diagoras  through  the 
growing  influence  of  Athens.  [Doitixus.]  (Pind. 
OL  vii.  and  Sdol. ;  Paus.  vl  7.  §  1 ;  Cic.  Tmc.  L 
46 ;  MuUer,  DorianSy  iii.  9.  §  3 ;  Clinton,  F.  H. 
pp.  254,  255 ;  Krause,  Olymp,  p.  269,  Gymn.  ic 
Apon.  I  p.  259,  il  p.  743.)  [P.  S.] 

DIA'NA,  an  original  Italian  divinity,  whom 
the  Ramans  completely  identified  with  the  Greek 
Artemis.  The  earliest  trace  of  her  worship  occurs 
in  the  story  about  Servius  Tullius,  who  is  said  to  have 
dedicated  to  her  a  temple  on  the  Aventine,  on  the 
ides  of  Sextilis.  (Augustus.)  It  is  added  that,  as 
Diana  was  the  protectress  of  the  slaves,  the  day 
on  which  that  temple  had  been  dedicated  was 
afterwards  celebrated  every  year  by  slaves  of  both 
sexes,  and  was  called  the  day  of  the  skves  {dies 
aervormm ;  FesU  s.  v.  servormm  diet;  Plut.  Quaest. 
Bam,  100;  Martial,  xii.  67.)  Besides  that  day  of 
the  slaves,  we  hear  of  no  festival  of  Diana  in  early 
times,  which  may  be  accounted  for  by  supposing 
that  either  she  was  a  divinity  of  inferior  rank,  or 
that  her  worship  had  been  introduced  at  Rome 
without  being  sanctioned  or  recognixed  by  the  go- 
vernment, that  is,  by  the  ruling  patricians.  The  for- 
mer cannot  have  been  the  case,  as  the  goddess  was 
^-orshipped  by  the  plebeians  and  the  Latins  as 
their  patron  divinity ;  for  a  tradition  related  that 
the  plebeians  had  emigrated  twice  to  the  Aventine, 
where  stood  the  temple  of  Diana  (Liv.  ii.  32,  iii. 
51,  54;  Sallust,  Jvif.  31)  ;  and  the  temple  which 
Servius  Tullius  built  on  the  Aventine  was  founded 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Latin  subjects,  who  assembled 
and  sacrificed  there  every  year.  (Dionya.  iv.  26  ; 
comp.  Liv.  i.  45 ;  Plut  Qmusl,  Hm.  4.)  The 
Sabines  and  Latins,  who  formed  the  main  stock  of 
the  plebeians,  were  thus  in  all  probability  the  ori- 
ginal wor^ippers  of  Diana  at  Rome.    Now  as  we 


DIBUTADESL 

knew  that  the  Aventine  wae  first  occupied  by  th« 
conquered  Sabines  who  were  transplanted  to  Rom* 
(Serv.  odAea,  vii.  657 ;  Dionys.  iiL  43),  and  aa  it  is 
stated  that  shortly  before  the  decemviial  legislation 
the  Aventine  was  assigned  to  the  plebeians,  and 
that  the  law  ordaining  this  assignment  was  kept 
in  the  temple  of  Diana  (Dionys.  z.  32 ;  Liv.  iiL 
54),  it  seems  clear  that  Diana^  worship  was  intro- 
duced at  Rome  by  the  Sabines  and  Latins  on  their 
becoming  plebeians,  and  that  she  was  worshipped 
by  them  in  particular  without  the  state  taking  any 
notice  of  her,  or  ordaining  any  festival  in  honour 
of  her.  Varro  {deL.L.y.  74)  moreover  ezpreeslj 
attests,  that  the  worship  and  name  of  Diana  had 
come  from  the  Sabines.  Now,  as  the  religion  of 
the  Latins  and  Sabines  did  not  difier  in  any  es- 
sential point  from  that  of  the  Romans,  we  may 
ask  what  Roman  divinity  oonesponded  to  the 
Sabine  or  Latin  Diana?  Diana  loved  to  dwell  in 
groves  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  wells ;  she  in- 
spired men  with  enthusiasm  and  madneas;  she 
dreaded  the  very  sight  of  male  beings  so  mucii, 
that  no  man  was  allowed  to  enter  her  temple,  and 
she  herself  remained  a  virgin  (Herat.  E^jfii.  ii  1. 
454  ;  Plut.  Qtue$t.  Rim,  3 ;  Feat  a  «t.  JwMwilia; 
Augustin,  de  Cw,  Dei,  viL  1 6)  ;  and  these  charac- 
teristics at  once  shew  a  striking  resembknee  be* 
tween  Diana  and  Feronia  or  Fauna  Fatua.  This 
circumstance,  and  the  &ct  that  Diana  waa  the  god- 
dess of  the  moon,  also  render  it  easy  to  ooooeive 
how  the  Romans  afterwards  came  to  identify  Diana 
with  the  Greek  Artemis,  for  Fanna  Fatoa  bore  the 
same  relation  to  Picus  and  Faunas  that  Artemis 
bore  to  Apollo.  (Hartnng,  Die  RtUg.  der  /Qmk.  ii. 
p.  207,  &C. ;  Niebuhr,  UiaL  <f  BomBy  i  ]».  367, 
&c)  [L.  &] 

DIAS  (Afos),  of  Epheeus,  a  Greek  philosopher 
of  the  time  of  Philip  of  Macedonia.  He  belonged 
to  the  Academics,  and  was  therefore  considered  a 
Sophist,  that  is,  a  riietoridan.  When  he  saw  the 
threatening  position  of  Philip  towards  Greece,  he 
prevailed  upon  the  king  to  turn  his  aruta  agonal 
Asia,  and  advised  the  Greeks  to  accompany  him 
on  his  expedition,  saying  that  it  was  an  honourable 
thing  to  serve  abroad  for  the  purpose  of  preserving 
liberty  at  home.  (Philostr.  ViL  Sofikid,  L  3.)  [ L.  S.] 

DlAULUS(A£auAos),  an  individual,  apparently 
at  Rome,  in  the  fint  century  after  Christ,  who  ia 
mentioned  by  Martial  {^pigr-  i>  31.  48)  as  having 
been  originally  a  surgeon,  and  having  became  ai^ 
terwards  a  bearer  in  fiinenls  (eeqnlUo).  [W.  A.G.] 

DIBU'TADES,  of  Sicyon,  was  the  reputed  in- 
ventor of  the  art  of  meddling  in  relief^  which  an 
accident  fint  led  him  to  practise,  in  conjunction 
with  his  daughter,  at  Corinth.  The  story  is,  that 
the  daughter  traced  the  profile  of  her  lover^s  fiioe 
as  thrown  in  shadow  on  the  wall,  and  that  Dibu- 
tades  filled  in  the  outline  with  clay,  and  thus  made 
aiaoe  in  reli^  which  he  afterwards  hardened  with 
fire.  The  work  was  preserved  in  the  Nymphaenm 
till  the  destruction  of  Corinth  by  Mummius.  (Plin. 
H,N,  xxzv.  12.  s.  43.)  Pliny  adds,  that  Dibutades 
invented  the  colouring  of  plaatic  woriis  by  adding  a 
red  colour  to  them  (firom  the  existing  worka  of 
this  kind  it  seems  to  have  been  red  sand),  or  mo* 
delling  them  in  red  dialk;  and  also  thai  he  was 
the  fint  who  made  masks  on  the  edges  of  the  gut- 
ter tiles  of  the  roofs  of  buildinga,  at  first  in  low 
ralief  {vT(*iffpa\  and  afterwarda  in  high  relief 
{cdypa),  Pliny  adds  *^  Hinc  et  fiutigia  templorum 
orta,*'  that  is,  the  tena-cotta  figures  which  Dibi^ 


DICAEARCHUS. 

tades  WM  said  to  lutTe  invented,  were  used  to  or- 
ssment  the  pediments  of  temples.  (See  DicL  of 
AnL  s.  «L  ^bili^M.)  [P.  S.] 

DICAEARCHUS  {^uetdapxos)j  an  Aetolian, 
who  played  a  conspkoons  part  in  the  Aetolian  war 
against  the  Romans.  He  was  employed  on  aevenJ 
embasmes,  and  afterwards  engaged  in  the  sernce 
of  Philip  of  Maoedonia,  who  lent  him  out  to  con- 
quer the  Cydades,  and  employed  him  with  a  fleet 
of  twenty  sail  to  carry  on  piracy.  He  appears  to 
have  beoi  a  most  andacioos  and  insolent  person, 
for  OQ  Us  expedition  against  the  Cydades  he  erected 
altars  to  'Aaifitia  and  UapayofUa,  wherever  he 
huftdad.  (Polyb.  zvii.  10,  zviiL  37,  xz.  10,  xxii. 
14;  Liv.  XXXV.  12;  Diod.  ExoerpL  de  Virt,  ei  ViL 
p.  572 ;  Brandttater,  Die  GeaehkhL  des  AetoL 
Lamde*,  p.  273.)  [L.  &] 

DICAEARCHUS  (Autaiafixos),     1.  A  cele- 
hfated    Peripatetic  philosopher,  geographer,  and 
historian,  and  a  contemporary  of  Aristotle  and 
Theophrastus.    He  was  the  son  of  one  Pheidias, 
and  bom  at  Messana  in  Sicily,  though  he  passed 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  Greece  Proper,  and 
espeoally  in  Peloponnesus.     He  was  a  disciple  of 
Aristotle  (Cic  de  Leg,  iii.  6),  and  a  fnend  of  Theo- 
phiastns,  to  whom  he  dedicated  some  of  his  writ- 
ings.    Most  of  Aristotle^s  disdples  are  mentioned 
also  among  those  of  Plato,  but  as  this  is  not  the 
case  with  Dicaearehus,  Osann  {Beiirage  xur  Griech. 
«.  Rom.  LU,  ii  p.  1,  &c.)  justly  infers  that  Dicae- 
arehus was  one  of  Aristotle's  younger  disciples. 
From  some  allusions  which  we  meet  with  in  the 
fiagmenU  of  his  works,  we  must  conclude  that  he 
survived  the  year  a  c.  296,  and  that  he  died  about 
B.  c.  285.     Dicaearehus  was  highly  esteemed  by 
the  anciente  as  a  philosopher  and  as  a  man  of  most 
extensive  information  upon  a  great  variety  of  things. 
(Cic  Tiae,  i.  18,  (is  Qf.  ii.  5 ;  Varro,  de  Be  Rust. 
12.)     His  works,  which  were  very  numerous,  are 
frequently  referred  to,  and  many  fragments  of  them 
are  still  extant,  which  shew  that  their  loss  is  one 
of  the  most  severe  in  Greek  literature.    His  works 
were  partly  geographical,  partly  political  or  histo- 
rical, and  partly  philosophical ;  but  it  is  difficult  to 
draw  up  an  accurate  list  of  them,  since  many  which 
are  quoted  as  distinct  works  appear  to  have  been 
9nly  sections  of  greater  ones.     The  fregmento  ex- 
tant, moreover,  do  not  always  enable  us  to  form  a 
clear  notion  of  the  works  to  which  they  once  be- 
longed.    Among  his  aeographical  works  may  be 
mentioned — 1.  On  the  heighto  of  mountains.  (Plin. 
//.  iV.  iL  65 ;  Geminus,  JEUtn.  Adron.  U.)     Sui- 
das  (s.  vu  Auwiofxot)  mentions  KarafieTfnfo-cii  rw 
iv  H€\oiroyinlic^  ^P^^i  but  the  quotations  in  Pliny 
and  Geminus  shew  that  Dicaearchus*s  measuremente 
of  heighto  were  not  confined  to  Peloponnesus,  and 
Sttidas  therefore  probably  quotes  only  a  section  of 
the  whole  work.     2.  T^f  ircp£o8or  (Lydus,  de  Mens, 
p.  98.  17,  ed.  Bekker).     This  work  was  probably 
the  text  written  in  explanation  ol  the  geographical 
maps  which  Dicaearehus  had  constructed  and  given 
to  Theophrastus,  and  which  seem  to  have  compris- 
ed the  whole  world,  as  fiar  as  it  was  then  known. 
(Cic  ad  AtL  vi.  2 ;   comp.  Diog.  LaerL  v.  51.) 
3.  'Araypaip^  rijs  *E\Kiios.    A  work  of  this  title, 
dedicated  to  Theophrastus,  and  consisting  of  150 
israbic  verses,  is  still  extant  under  the  name  of 
Dicaearehus ;  but  its  form  and  spirit  are  both  un- 
worthy of  Dicaearehus,  and  it  is  in  all  probability 
the  production  of  a  much  later  writer,  who  made  a 
metrical  paraphrase  of  that  portion  of  the  I^r  vcp^ 


DICAEARCHUS. 


1001 


aiijs  which  roferred  to  Greece.  Buttmann  is  the 
only  modem  critic  who  has  endeavoured  to  chum 
the  work  for  Dicaearehus  in  his  **  de  Dicaearcho 
ejusque  operibus  quae  inscribuntur  Bios  'EAAtiSor 
et  *Apaypeupiii  t^s  'EAAittoV  Naumbuig,  1832, 4to. 
But  his  attempt  is  not  very  successful,  and  has 
been  ably  refuted  by  Osann.  (AUffem,  Sckulzeiiung 
for  1833^  No.  140,  &c.)  4.  Bios  r^f  'E^A<^of, 
was  the  most  important  among  the  works  of  Dicae- 
arehus, and  contmned  an  account  of  the  geographical 
position,  the  history,  and  the  moral  and  religious 
condition  of  Greece.  It  contained,  in  short,  all  the 
information  necessary  to  obtain  a  full  knowledge 
of  the  Greeks,  their  life,  and  their  manners.  It 
was  probably  subdivided  into  sections ;  so  that 
when  we  read  of  works  of  Dicaearehus  ircpj  /lov- 
o'unvs,  irc/)i  fMvaaewy  dythw^  irtpl  Aiovwriaimv 
dythmy^  and  the  like,-  we  have  probably  to  consider 
them  only  as  portions  of  the  great  work.  Bios  rift 
'EAAcidof .  It  is  impossible  to  make  out  the  phm 
of  the  work  in  detail  with  any  accuracy :  the  at- 
tempt, however,  has  been  made  by  Marx.  (Creu- 
zer's  Meletem.  iii.  4,  p.  173,  &c.)  We  know  that 
the  work  consisted  of  three  books,  of  which  the 
first  contained  the  history  and  a  geographical  de- 
scription of  Greece,  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  intro- 
duction to  the  whole  work.  The  second  gave 
an  account  of  the  condition  of  the  several  Qnek 
states ;  and  the  third,  of  the  private  and  domestio 
life,  the  theatres,  games,  religion,  &c.  of  the  Greeks. 
Of  the  second  book  a  considerable  fragment  is  still 
extant ;  but  in  its  present  form  it  cannot  be  consi- 
dered the  work  of  Dicaearehus  himself^  but  it  is  a 
portion  of  an  abridgment  which  some  one  made  of 
the  Bios  T^f  'EAAdSof.  To  this  chiss  of  writings 
we  may  also  refer — 5.  'H  ci f  Tpo^i^fov  KardScurOf 
a  work  which  consisted  of  sevenJ  books,  and,  as 
we  may  infer  from  the  fragmento  quoted  from  it, 
contained  an  account  of  the  degenerate  and  licen- 
tious proceedings  of  the  priesto  in  the  cave  of  Tro- 
phonius.  (Cic.  ad  AU.  yn.%  xiii.  31 ;  Athen.  xiii 
p.  594,  xiv.  p.  641.)  The  geographical  works  of 
Dicaearehus  were,  according  to  Strabo  (ii.  p.  104), 
censured  in  many  respecte  by  Poly  bins;  and  Strabo 
himself  (iiL  p.  170)  is  dissatisfied  with  his  descrip- 
tions of  western  and  northern  Europe,  which  coun- 
tries Dicaearehus  had  never  visited.  Of  a  political 
natura  was — 6.  Tpnro\iTac6s  (Athen.  iv.  p.  141 ; 
Cic.  ad  AtL  xiii.  32),  a  work  which  has  been  the 
subject  of  much  dispute.  Paasow,  in  a  programme 
(Breslau,  1829),  endeavoured  to  establish  the  opi- 
nion that  it  was  a  reply  to  Anaximenes^s  Tpucdpavos 
or  Tpnro\iriic6s,  in  which  the  Lacedaemonians, 
Athenians,  and  Thebans,  had  been  calumniated. 
Buttmann  thought  it  to  have  been  a  comparison  of 
the  constitutions  of  Pellene  ^Pallene),  Corinth,  and 
Athens  (comp.  Cic.  ad  Ait,  u.  2),  and  that  Dicae- 
arehus inflicted  severe  censure  upon  those  states 
for  their  corrupt  morals  and  their  vidous  constitu- 
tions. A  third  opinion  is  maintained  by  Osann 
{L  0.  p.  8,  &C.),  who  taking  his  stand  on  a  passage 
in  Photius  (BiU.  Cod,  37)  where  an  tJSos  Aixcuap- 
XM6y  of  a  state  is  mentioned  as  a  combination  of 
the  three  fonns  of  government,  the  democratical, 
aristocratical,  and  monarchical,  infen  that  Dicaear- 
ehus in  his  TpciroAiTuc<^f,  explained  the  nature  of 
that  mixed  constitution,  and  illustrated  it  by  the 
example  of  Sparta.  This  opinion  is  greatly  sup- 
ported by  the  contenU  of  the  fragments.  Osann 
goes  even  so  fitf  as  to  think  that  the  discussion  on 
politics  in  the  sixth  book  of  Polybius  is  based  upon 


1002 


DICE. 


the  TpanXtrutSs  of  DicaeBxthna.  Cicero  intended 
to  make  uae  of  this  work,  which  aeems  to  hare 
been  written  in  the  fi>rm  of  a  dialogue,  for  his 
treatise  de  Gloria.  {Ad  AtL  ziiL  30.)  Among  his 
philosophical  works  may  be  mention«l — 7.  At<r€iar 
mi,  m  three  books,  which  derived  its  name  from 
the  fiurt  that  the  scene  of  the  philosophical  dialogae 
was  laid  at  Mytilene  in  Lesbm.  In  it  Dicaearchns 
endearoared  to  proTe  that  the  sonl  was  mortal. 
(Cic.  TWc  i.  81.)  Cicero  (adAU.  ziii.  12)  when 
speaking  of  a  work  srcp2  ^fvxif '•  probably  means 
the  AwtuueoL  Another,  philosophical  work, — 
8.  KopipBuucot,  which  likewise  consisted  of  three 
books,  was  a  sort  of  supplement  to  the  former. 
(Cic.  7\t9e.  I  10.)  It  is  probably  the  same  work 
as  the  one  which  Cicero,  in  another  passage  (tie 
Off.  ii.  5),  calls  **de  Interitn  Hominum.**  Some 
other  works,  such  as  XIoAirsfa  "^aprtarniv  (Snid.), 
'OAv^srur^f  dytip  or  xAyos  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  620), 
naumBnwaiK6s  (SchoL  €ul  Arisloph.  Veap.  564),  and 
several  others,  seem  to  bare  been  merely  chapters 
of  the  Biot  rqf  'EXXefSof.  A  work  irtpi  rifs  iv 
*IA£y  Bwias  (Athen.  xiii.  p.  603)  seems  to  have 
referred  to  the  sacrifice  which  Alexander  the  Great 
performed  at  Ilinm.  The  work  ^aiipoif  irtpurtniw 
has  no  foundation  except  a  fiilse  reading  in  Ci- 
cero {ad  AtL  xiii  39),  which  has  been  corrected 
by  Petersen  in  his  Phaedri  Epieurei  Fragm.  p.  1 1. 
There  are  lastly  some  other  works  which  are  of  a 
grammatical  nature,  and  are  usually  beliered  to 
have  been  the  productions  of  our  philosopher,  vis. 
n^  *AAKa/ov  (Athen.  xi  pp.  460,  479,  xv.  pp. 
666,  668),  and  ihro94<r€ts  tUv  EvptiriBov  ml  2o^ 
kK4ovs  foiwy  (Sext  Empir.  adv.  Geometr.  p.  310), 
but  may  have  been  the  works  of  Dicaearchns,  a 
grunmarian  of  Lacedaemon,  who,  according  to 
Duidas,  was  a  disciple  of  Aristarchus,  and  seems 
to  be  alluded  to  in  ApoUonius.  {De  Pronom.  p. 
320.)  A  valuable  dissertation  on  the  writings  of 
Dicaearchus  is  contained  in  Osann  (/.  c.  p.  1,  &a), 
and  the  fragments  have  been  collected  and  accom- 
panied by  a  very  interesting  discussion  by  Maxi- 
miL  Fuhr,  DioaearM  Messenu  qvas  tupentad 
eompoaita,  edUa  et  iUudrata,  Darmstadt,  1841,  4to. 
2.  Of  Tarentum,  is  mentioned  by  lamblichus 
{de  VU,  Pfftkag.  36)  among  the  celebrated  Pytha- 
gorean philosophers.  Some  writers  have  been 
inclined  to  attribute  to  him  the  fiiot  which  are 
mentioned  among  the  works  of  the  Peripatetic 
Dicaearehtts.  (See  Fuhr,  /.  c,  p.  43,  &c)  [L.  S.] 
pICAEOCLES  ( AiicaioKX^f ),  a  writer  of 
Cnidos,  whose  essays  (Siorpi^eU)  are  referred  to  by 
Athenaeus.  (xL  p.  608,  £)  [E.  E.] 

Die  AEO'GENES  (Aijteuo7^i7ys),  a  Grecian  tragic 
and  dithyrambic  poet,  of  whom  nothing  is  known 
except  a  few  titles  of  his  dramas.  One  of  these, 
the  Cjfpria,  is  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  not 
a  tragedy,  but  a  cyclic  epic  poem.  (Suid.  «.  v. ; 
Aristot  Poet.  16,  with  Hitter's  »oto,p.  199;  Far 
brie  BibL  Graec.  ii.  p.  295.)  [P.  S.] 

DICAEUS  (AUcuos),  a  son  of  Poseidon,  from 
whom  Dicaea,  a  town  in  Thrace,  is  said  to  have  de- 
rived ito  name.  (Steph.  Byz.  «.  v*  Aficoia.)  [L.  S.] 
DICE  (Aunr),the  personification  of  justice,  was, 
according  to  Hesiod  (Tkeog.  901),  a  daughter  of 
Zeus  and  Themis,  and  the  sister  of  Eunomia  and 
Kirene.  She  was  considered  as  one  of  the  Horae  ; 
she  watched  the  deeds  of  man,  and  approached  the 
throne  of  Zens  with  lamentations  whenever  a  judge 
violated  justice.  (Hesiod.  Qp.  239,  &c.)  She  was 
the  enemy  of  all  fslsehood*  and  the  protectress  of  a 


DICTTS  CRETENSia 

wise  administration  of  justice  (Orph.  Hymn,  42, 
61);  and  Hesychia,  that  is,  tranquillity  of  mind,  waa 
her  daughter.  (Find.  Pytk.  viii.  I;  comp^  ApoQod. 
L  3.  $  1 ;  Hygin.  Fab.  183;  Diod.  v.  72.)     She 
is  finquently  called  the  attendant  or  counciDor 
{wdp^pos  or  ^^ca^s)  of  Zeus.    (Soph.  Oed.  CbL 
1377;  Pint  ^^52;  Arrian,  Amab.  iv.9;  Orj^ 
Hymn.  61.  2.)     In  the  tragedians,  Dice  appears 
as  a  divinity  who  severely  punishes  all  wrong, 
watches  over    the    maintenanoe  of  justice,  and 
pienxs  the  hearts  of  the  unjust  witb  the  sword 
made  for  her  by  Aesa.    (AeschyL  CkoepA,  639, 
Ac)    In  this  capacity  she  is  closely  connected 
with  the  Erinnyea  (AeschyL  Eum.  510),  tfaoogh 
her  business  is  not  only  to  pumsh  injustice,  bat 
also  to  reward  virtue.     (AeaehyL  Ayam.  773b) 
The  idea  of  Dice  as  jusUoe  personified  is  most  per- 
fectly developed  in  the  dramas  of  Sopbodes  and 
Euripides.    She  was  represented  on  the  chest  of 
Cypselus  as  a  handsome  goddess,  dragging  Adicia 
(Injustice)  with  one  hand,  while  in  the  other  she 
held  a  staff  with  which  she  beat  her.  (PSsus.  t.  18 ; 
comp.  Eurip.  HippolyU  1172.)  [L.  S.] 

DI'CETAS  (Aiicfror),  a  Theban,  was  sent  by 
his  countrymen  to  Q.  Mardus  Philippns  and  the 
odier  Roman  oommissionen  at  Chalets  (b.  c.  171) 
to  excuse  the  conduct  of  their  state  in  having 
allied  itself  with  Perseus.  He  went  reluctantly, 
as  being  still  an  adherent  to  the  Macedonian  cause, 
for  which  he  was  accused  at  Chalda,  together  with 
Neon  and  Ismeniaa,  by  the  Theban  exiles  of  ^ 
Roman  party.  Ismenias  and  he  were  thrown  into 
prison,  and  there  put  an  end  to  their  own  HvesL 
(Polyb.  xxvii.  1,  2 :  Liv.  xliL  38, 43,  44.)  [E.  E.] 

DICOK  (Afucwr),  the  son  of  CaUimbrotna,  was 
victor  in  the  foot-race  five  times  in  the  Parthian 
games,  thrice  in  the  Isthmian,  four  tiraea  in  the 
Nemean,  and  at  Olympia  once  in  the  boys*  foot- 
race, and  twice  in  the  men*s :  he  was  therefore  a 
mpu^ovitens.  His  statues  at  Olympia  were  equal 
in  number  to  his  victories.  He  was  a  native  of 
Caulonia,  an  Achaean  colony  in  Italy;  bat  after 
all  his  victories,  except  the  first,  he  caused  himad^ 
for  a  sum  of  money,  to  be  procUuuMd  as  a  Syia- 
cusan.  One  of  his  Olympic  victories  was  in  the 
99th  Olympiad,  b.  c.  384.  (Paus.  vi  3.  $  5 ;  AuOu 
Graee.  iv.  p.  142,  No.  120,  ed.  Jacobs,  AnHk.  PaL 
xiii.  15 ;  Krause,  Olymp.  p.  271,  Gymn.  u.  Aycm. 
ii  p.  755.)  [P.S.] 

piCTAEUS  (Atrrcuof),  a  somame  of  Zou, 
derived  from  mount  Dicte  in  the  eastern  part  of 
Crete.  Zeus  Dictaens  had  a  temple  at  Prasaa,  on 
the  banks  of  the  river  Pothereus.  (Strabi  z.  p. 
478.)  [L.  &] 

DICTE  (AffCTi}),  a  nymph  fiRNn  whom  mount 
Dicte  in  Crete  was  said  to  have  received  its  name. 
She  was  beloved  and  pursued  by  Minos,  but  she 
threw  herself  into  the  sea,  where  she  was  canght 
up  and  saved  in  the  nets  (3{jrrvoir)  of  fishermen. 
Minos  then  desisted  fiom  porsuing  her,  and  ordered 
the  district  to  be  called  the  Dictaean.  (Serv.  ad 
Aen.  iii.  171  ;  comp.  Britoicartib.)       [L.  S.] 

DICTYNNA.     [Brttoiiartis.] 

DICTYS  (Adrrvf ),  the  name  of  three  mythical 
personages.  (Ov.  Met.  iii.  614,  xiL  335;  Apol- 
lod.  I  9.  $  6.)  [L.  S.] 

DICTYS  CRETENSIS.  The  grammarians 
and  other  writen  who  belong  to  the  dedxne  of  the 
Roman  empire,  misled  probably  by  the  figments  of 
the  Alexandrian  sophistB,  bdieved  that  varioas  per- 
sons who  flourished  at  the  time  of  tint  Ttojui  wa^ 


DICTYS  CRETENSI9. 

had  committed  to  writiog,  in  proM  and  yene,  re- 
eofds  of  the  principal  evenU,  and  that  Homer  had 
deriTed  from  these  soaices  the  materials  for  his 
poem.  In  this  nmnber  was  induded  Dictys  of 
Crete,  a  follower  of  Idomeneus,  and  his  name  is 
attached  to  a  nairatiye  in  Latin  prose,  divided  in- 
to six  books,  entitled  **Dict]rs  Cretensis  de  Bello 
Trojano,^  or  perhaps  more  accurately,  **  Ephemeris 
Belli  Trojani,"  professing  to  be  a  jonmal  of  the 
leading  events  of  the  contest.  To  this  is  prefixed 
an  intniduetion  or  prologue  containing  an  account 
of  tlie  preservation  and  discovery  of  the  work. 
We  are  here  told  that  it  was  composed  by  Dictys 
of  Gnoains  at  the  joint  request  of  Idraneneus  and 
Merionea,  and  was  inscribed  in  Phoenician  charac- 
ters en  tablets  of  lime  wood  or  paper  made  from 
the  bark.  The  author  having  returned  to  Crete 
in  his  old  age,  gave  orders  with  his  dying  breath 
that  his  book  should  be  buried  in  the  same  grave 
with  himself  and  accordingly  the  MS.  was  enclos- 
ed in  a  chest  of  tin,  and  deposited  in  his  tomb. 
There  it  remained  undisturbed  for  ages,  when  in 
the  thirteenth  year  of  Nero^s  reign,  the  sepulchre 
was  burst  open  by  a  terrible  earthquake,  the  cofi^ 
waa  exposed  to  view,  and  observed  by  some  shep> 
herda,  who»  having  ascertained  that  it  did  not,  as 
they  had  at  first  hoped,  contain  a  treasure,  con- 
veyed it  to  their  master  Eupraxis  (or  Eupraxides), 
who  in  his  turn  presented  it  to  Rutilius  Rnfus, 
the  Boman  governor  of  the  province,  by  whom 
both  Eupraxis  and  the  casket  were  despatched  to 
the  emperor.  Nero,  upon  learning  that  the  letters 
were  Phoenician,  summoned  to  his  presence  men 
skilled  in  that  hinguage,  by  whom  the  contents 
were  exphined.  The  whole  having  been  trans- 
lated into  Greek,  was  deposited  in  one  of  the  pub- 
lic libraries,  and  Eupraxis  was  dismissed  loaded 
with  rewards. 

This  introduction  is  followed  by  a  letter  ad- 
dreaaed  by  a  Q.  Septunius  Ronuuius  to  a  Q.  Arca- 
dina  Rufns,  in  which  the  writer,  after  giving  the 
substance  of  the  above  tale,  with  a  few  variations, 
informs  his  firiend,  that  the  volume  having  fiillen 
into  his  hands,  he  had  been  induced,  for  his  own 
amusement  and  the  instruction  of  oUiers,  to  con- 
vert the  whole,  with  some  condensations,  into  the 
JLatin  tongue.  It  is  worth  remarking,  that  the 
author  of  the  introduction  supposes  tiie  original 
MS.  of  Dictys  to  have  been  written  in  the  Phoe- 
nician language,  while  Septimius  expressly  asserts, 
that  the  characters  alone  were  Phoenician  and  the 
language  Greek.  We  may  add  to  this  account, 
that  the  writers  of  the  Byzantine  period,  such  as 
Joannes  Malelas,  Constantinus  Porphyrogenitus, 
Georgins  Cedrenus,  Constantinus  Manasses,  Jo- 
annes and  Isaacus  Tsetses,  with  others,  quote 
largely  from  this  Dictys  as  an  author  of  the  highest 
and  most  unquestionable  authority,  and  he  cer- 
tainly was  known  as  early  as  the  age  of  Aelian. 

The  piece  itself  contains  a  history  of  the  Trojan 
war  from  the  birth  of  Paris,  down  to  the  death  of 
Ulyssea.  The  compiler  not  unfrequently  differs 
widely  from  Homer,  adding  many  particulaiB,  and 
recording  many  events  of  which  we  find  no  trace 
ebewhere.  Most  of  these,  although  old  traditions 
and  legends  axe  obviously  mingled  with  fictions  of 
a  later  date,  were  probably  derived  from  the  bards 
of  the  epic  cycle ;  but  the  whole  narrative  is  care- 
fully pragmatised,  that  is,  all  miraculous  events 
and  supernatural  agency  are  entirely  excluded. 
In  style  Septimius  evidently  strives  hard  to  imi- 


DICTYS  CRETENSIS. 


1003 


tate  the  ancient  models,  especially  Sallust,  and 
occasionally  not  without  success,  although  both  in 
tone  and  phraseology  we  detect  a  close  resemblance 
to  the  style  of  Appuleins  and  Aulus  GeUius. 

In  the  absence  of  all  positive  evidence,  a  wide 
field  is  thrown  open  for  conjecture  with  regard  to 
the  real  author  of  this  work,  the  period  at  which 
it  was  actually  composed,  and  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  was  given  to  the  world*  Setting 
aside  its  alleged  origin  and  discovery  as  quite  un- 
worthy of  credit,  many  questions  present  them- 
selves. Have  we  any  proof  that  there  ever  was  a 
Greek  original  at  all  ?  If  there  was  a  Greek  com- 
piktion  on  the  same  subject,  are  there  sufficient 
grounds  for  believing  that  what  we  now  possess 
was  derived  from  it?  Is  it  not  more  probable 
that  the  Latin  chronicle  was  the  archetype,  or,  at 
all  events,  independent,  and  that  the  introduction 
and  prefiktory  epistle  were  deliberate  forgeries, 
devised  for  the  purpoBe  of  attracting  attention  and 
securing  rei^pect  in  days  of  ignorance  and  credu- 
lity? Again,  if  we  admit  that  this  is  really  a 
tmnslatbn  firom  a  Greek  original,  at  what  epoch 
and  in  what  manner  did  that  original  first  appear  ? 
Is  the  story  of  the  presentation  to  Nero  a  pure 
fislnication?  Are  Septimius  and  Arcadius  real 
personages?  If  they  are,  to  what  era  do  they 
belong  ?  To  these  inquiries,  which  have  been  an- 
swered by  different  critics  in  most  contradictory 
terms,  we  reply :  I.  It  is  certain  ihat  a  Greek 
history  of  the  Trojan  war  bearing  the  name  of 
Dictys  was  in  circuktion  among  the  Bysantines 
named  above,  by  some  of  whom,  who  had  no 
knowledge  of  Latin,  the  ipsissima  verba  are  cited. 

2.  It  is  impossible  to  read  the  Latin  Dictys  with- 
out feeling  convinced  that  it  is  a  translation.  The 
Graecisms  are  numerous  and  palpable,  so  that  no 
one  who  examines  the  examples  adduced  by  Peri- 
Bonius  can  entertain  any  doubt  upon  this  head. 

3.  It  is  a  translation,  fiurly  executed,  of  the  narra- 
tive ufled  by  the  Byzantines.  This  is  proved  by 
its  close  correspondence  with  the  fragments  found 
in  Malelas  and  others,  while  the  want  of  absolute 
identity  in  particular  passages  is  fiilly  explained 
by  the  assumption  that  it  was  not  a  full  and  literal 
but  a  compressed  and  modified  version.  4.  These 
fiscts  bemg  established,  we  have  no  reasonable 
grounds  for  rejecting  ihe  epistle  of  Septimius  to 
Arcadius  as  spurious ;  but  so  common  were  these 
names  under  the  empire,  that  it  is  impossible  to 
fix  with  any  degree  of  certainty  upon  the  indivi- 
duals indicated.  Hence,  while  the  date  of  the 
letter  is  placed  by  some  as  early  as  the  middle  of 
the  second  century,  Perisonius  refers  it  to  the  time 
of  Diocletian,  while  otbera  bring  it  down  as  low  aa 
Constantine,  or  even  a  century  later.  6.  Lastly, 
among  the  multitude  of  hypotheses  proposed  with 
reference  to  the  origin  of  the  work,  one  is  so  inge- 
nious, that  it  deserves  to  be  rescued  from  oblivion. 
It  is  a  matter  of  history  that  Nero  made  his  mad 
progress  through  Achaia  in  the  thirteenth  year  of 
his  reign,  and  that  Crete  was  actually  ravaged  by 
an  earthquake  at  that  very  period.  Hence  Peri- 
Bonitts  supposes  that  Eupraxis,  a  wily  islander, 
well  aware  of  the  passion  displayed  by  the  emperor 
for  everything  Greek,  and  more  en>ecially  of  his 
love  for  the  tale  of  Troy,  forged  this  production 
under  the  name  of  his  countryman,  Dictys,  with 
regard  to  whom  traditions  may  have  been  current, 
caused  it  to  be  transcribed  into  Phoenician  charao- 
ters,  BB  bearing  the  doseat  resemblanoe  to  tho 


1004 


DICTYS  CRETENSI8. 


Cadmeian  letters  fint  employed  by  the  Hellenes, 
mnd  finally,  availing  himself  of  the  happy  accident 
of  the  earthquake,  announced  the  diftcorery  in  a 
manner  which  ooold  scarcely  fiul  to  ezdte  the  most 
intense  curiosity.  According  to  these  views,  we 
may  suppose  the  introduction  to  have  been  attached 
to  the  Greek  copy  by  the  first  editor  or  transcriber, 
and  to  have  been  altogether  independent  of  the 
Latin  letter  of  Septimius ;  and  this  idea  is  eon- 
finned  by  the  circumstance,  that  some  MSS.  con- 
tain the  introduction  only,  while  others  omit  the 
introduction  and  insert  the  letter.  Those  who 
wish  to  obtain  foil  information  upon  the  abore  and 
all  other  topics  connected  with  the  subject,  will 
find  the  whole  eridenoe  stated  and  discussed  in 
the  admirable  dissertation  of  Perizonius,  first 
printed  in  the  edition  of  Smids»  AmsL  1702,  and 
inserted  in  almost  all  subsequent  editions,  and  in 
the  introduction  of  Dederich,  the  most  recent  com- 
mentator. 

The  compilations  ascribed  to  Dictys  and  Dares 
[Darss],  although  destitute  of  any  intrinsic  ndue, 
are  of  considerable  importance  in  the  histoiy  of 
modem  litemture,  since  they  are  the  .chief  foun- 
tains from  which  the  legends  of  Greece  first 
flowed  into  the  romances  of  the  middle  ages,  and 
then  mingled  with  the  popular  tales  and  ballads  of 
England,  Fiance,  and  Germany.  The  Tale  of 
Troy,  according  to  Dunlop,  in  his  History  of  Fic- 
tion, was  first  versified  by  Bemoit  de  Saint  More, 
an  Anglo-Norman  minstrel,  who  lived  in  the  reign 
of  our  second  Henir,  and  boiiowed  his  ground- 
work of  evento  from  Dictys  and  Dares.  This 
metrical  essay  seems  in  its  turn  to  have  served  as 
a  foundation  for  the  lamous  chronicle  of  Guido 
dalle  Colonne  of  Messina,  a  celebrated  poet  and 
lawyer  of  the  13th  century,  who  published  a  ro- 
mance in  Latin  prose  upon  the  siege  of  Troy, 
indttding  also  the  Aigonautic  expedition  and  the 
war  of  the  Seven  against  Thebes.  In  this  strange 
medley,  the  history,  mythology,  and  manners  of 
the  West  and  of  the  East,  of  the  Greeks  in  the 
heroic  age,  and  of  the  Arabian  invaders  of  Chris- 
tendom, are  mingled  in  the  most  &ntastic  confu- 
sion. The  compound  was,  however,  well  suited  to 
the  taste  of  that  epoch,  for  it  was  received  with 
unbounded  enthusiasm,  and  speedily  transkited 
into  many  European  languages.  From  that  time 
forward  the  most  illustrious  houses  eageriy  strove 
to  trace  their  pedigree  firom  the  Trojan  line,  and 
the  monkish  chroniders  began  to  refer  the  origin 
of  the  various  states  whose  fortunes  they  recorded 
to  the  arrival  of  some  Trajan  colony. 

Under  these  drcumstances,  we  need  not  feel 
surprised  that  Dictys  Cretensis  was  among  the 
earliest  works  which  exercised  the  skill  of  the  first 
typographers.  That  which  is  usually  recognised 
as  the  editio  prinoeps  is  a  4 to.  in  Gothic  characters, 
containing  68  leaves  of  27  lines  to  the  page,  and  is 
believed  to  have  issued  from  the  press  of  UL  Zell 
at  Cologne,  about  1470.  Another  very  ancient 
edition  in  Roman  characters,  containing  58  leaves 
of  28  lines  to  the  pnge,  belongs  to  Italy,  and  was 
probably  printed  at  Venice  not  long  aftor  the  for- 
mer. Of  more  modem  impressions  the  best  are 
those  of  Meroems,  12mo.,  Paris,  1618,  reprinted 
at  Amst.  12mo.  1630,  containing  a  new  recension 
of  the  text  firom  two  MSS.  not  before  colUted ;  of 
Anna  Tauaq.  Fabri  fil.  in  usimi  Delphini,  4to., 
Paris,  1680;  and  of  Lud.  Smids,  in  4to.  and  8vo., 
Amst  1702»  which  hdd  the  fint  place  until  it  was 


DIDIUS. 

superwded  by  that  of  Dederich,  8vo.  Bonn,  1835, 
which  is  very  far  superior  to  any  other,  comprising 
a  great  mass  of  valuable  matter  collected  by  OrelH, 
among  which  will  be  found  collations  of  two  Tery 
old  and  important  MSS.,  one  belonging  to  St.  Gall 
and  the  other  to  Beme.  (In  addition  to  the  dia- 
sertations  of  Perizonius  and  Dederich,  see  Wop- 
kens,  Advenaria  Critiea  n  Dtdym,  and  the  re- 
marks of  Hildebrand  in  Jahn*s  Jakrb.fHr  PkiloL 
xxiii.  3,  p.  278,  Ac)  f  W.  R.] 

DIDAS,  a  Macedonian,  governor  of  Paeonia  for 
Philip  v.,  was  employed  by  Perseus  to  insinuate 
himself  into  the  confidence  of  his  younger  brother, 
Demetrius,  for  the  purpose  of  betraying  him.  Whea 
Demetrius,  aware  that  he  was  suspected  by  hia 
father,  deteraiined  to  take  refuge  with  the  Ro- 
mans, Didas  gave  information  of  the  design  to 
Peneus,  who  used  it  as  a  handle  for  accusing  his 
brother  to  the  king.  Philip,  having  resolv«l  to 
put  Demetrius  to  death,  employed  Didas  as  his 
instmment,  and  he  removed  the  prince  by  poisoi 
B.C.  181.  He  is  afterwards  mentioned  as  com- 
manding the  Paeonian  forces  for  Perseus  in  his 
vrar  with  the  Romans,  &  c.  171.  (Liv.  xL  21— 
24,  xlii.  61,  58.)  [E.  E.] 

DI'DIA  GENS,  plebeian,  is  not  mentioned  un- 
til the  latter  period  of  the  republic,  whence  Cicero 
(  pro  Muren,  8)  calls  the  Didii  uori  Aomtset.  The 
only  member  of  it  who  obtained  the  consulship 
was  T.  Didius  in  a  c.  98.  In  the  time  of  the  re- 
public no  Didius  bore  a  cognomen.  [L.  S.] 

DI'DIUS.  1.  T.  DiniUB,  probably  the  author 
of  the  sumptuaria  lex  Didia,  which  was  passed 
eighteen  years  after  the  lex  Fannia,  that  is,  in  a  c 
143  (Macrob.  SaL  u.  13),  in  which  yearT.  Didius 
seems  to  have  been  tribune  of  the  people.  The 
lex  Didia  differed  from  the  Fannia  in  as  much  as 
the  former  was  made  binding  upon  all  Italy,  where- 
as the  latter  had  no  power  except  in  the  dty  of 
Rome.  There  is  a  coin  belonging  to  one  T.  Didius, 
which  shews  on  the  reverse  two  malefigurea,  the  one 
dressed,  holding  a  shidd  in  the  left  and  a  whip  or 
vine  in  the  right  hand.  The  other  figure  is  naked, 
but  likewise  armed,  and  under  these  figures  wu 


read  T.  Dbiol  It  is  usually  supposed  that  this 
coin  refers  to  our  T.  Didius,  and  Pigfaius  (^imoiL 
ii.  p.  492)  conjectures  with  some  probability,  that 
T.  Didius,  some  yean  after  his  tribuneship,  about 
about  B.  c  1 38,  was  sent  as  praetor  against  the 
revolted  slaves  in  Sicily.  If  this  be  correct,  the 
figures  on  the  coin  may  perhaps  have  reference  to 
it  (MoreU.  Tkeaaur.  p.  151 ;  Eckhel,  DoetHm. 
Nunu  ▼.  p.  201.) 

2.  T.  Didius,  a  son  of  No.  I,  repulsed,  accord- 
ing to  Floras  (iii.  4  ;  oomp.  Rufus,  Brev.  9,  and 
Ammian.  MarcelL  xxviL  4,  where  we  read  M. 
Didius  instead  of  T.  Didius ),  the  Scordiscans  who 
had  invaded  the  R(Hnan  province  of  Macedonia, 
and  triumphed  over  them.  (Cic.  w  Fwm.  25.) 
According  to  the  narrative  of  Floras,  this  victory 
was  gained  soon  or  immediately  after  the  defeat  of 
the  consul  C  Cato,  in  B.  c.  114,  and  was  followed 
by  the  victories  of  M.  Livius  Diusoa  and  Mt  Mi- 


DIDIUS. 

meiiu  RufoB.     It  has,  therefore,  been  supposed 
that  at  the  time  of  Cato^s  defieat,  a  c.  114,  T. 
Didhis  was  praetor  of  lUyricum,  and  that  in  this 
capacitj  he  repelled  the  Scordiscans,  who,  after 
having  defeated   Cato,   ranged  over  Macedonia. 
But  &ia  supposition  is  not  without  its  difficulties, 
for  in  the  first  place,  we  know  of  no  war  in  Illyri- 
cum  at  that  time  which  might  have  required  the 
presence  of  a  praetor,  and  in  the  second  place,  it 
would  be  rather  strange  to  find  that  T.  Didius, 
who  was  praetor  b.  c.  114,  did  not  obtain  the  con- 
sulship till  15  years  later,  especially  as  he  had 
gained  a  victory  and  a  triumph  in  his  praetorship, 
whereas  the  ordinary  interval  between  the  praetor- 
ship and  consulship  is  only  the  space  of  two  years. 
According  to  Cicero  (I.  &),  T.  Didius  triumphed 
or  MaeedLnuOf  and  he  had  therefore  had  the  ad- 
ministration of  Macedonia  and  not  of  Illyricum  ; 
moieoTer,  Florus's  account  of  the  time  of  the  victory 
of  Didius  over  the  Scordiscans  is  erroneous,  for  we 
learn  from  the  Chronicle  of  Eusebius  (clxx.2),  that 
the  victory  of  Didius  over  the  Scordiscans  took 
place  the  year  after  the  fifth  consulship  of  C. 
Marios,  th^  is,  in  b.  c.  100,  and  consequently  14 
jean  bter  than  the  narrative  of  Florus  would  lead 
ua  to  suppose.     This  also  leaves  us  the  usual  in- 
terval of  two  years  between  the  praetorship  and 
the  consulship,  which  Didius  had  in  b.  a  98  with 
Q.  CaeciliuB  Metellus.     In  this  year  the  two  con- 
sola  carried  the  lex  Caecilia  Di(Ua.     (Schol.  Bob. 
ad  de.  pro  SeaeL  p.  310;  Cic  pro  Dam,  16,  20, 
pro  SexL  64,  PkUip,  v.  3.)     Subsequently  Didius 
obtained  the  prooonsulship  of  Spain,  and  in  b.  c. 
93  he  celebrated  a  triumph  over  the  Celtiberians. 
(Faat  Triumph. ;  Cic  pro  Plane.  25.)      Respect- 
ing his  proconsulship  of  Spain,  we  learn  from  Ap- 
piaa  (Hiap,  9d^  &c.),  that  he  cut  to  pieces  nearly 
20,000  Vaccaeans,  transplanted  the  inhabitants  of 
Termesus,  conquered  Colenda  after  a  siege  of  nine 
months,  and  destroyed  a  colony  of  robben  by 
enticing  them  into  his  camp  and  then  ordering 
them  to  be  cut  down.    (Comp.  Frontin.  Strot,  L  8. 
§  5,  IL  10.  $  1.)    According  to  Sallust  (ap.  GelL 
ii.  27 ;  comp.  Pint  Sertor,  3)  Sertorius  served  in 
Spain  as  military  tribune  under  Didius.   Didius 
also  took  part  in  the  Marsic  war,  which  soon  after 
broke  out,  and  he  fell  in  a  battle  which  was  fought 
in  the  spring  of  b.  c.  89.     (Appian,  B.  C.  i.  40 ; 
VelL  Pat  ii.  16 ;  Ov.  Fa$t,  vi.  567,  &c)   Accord- 
ing to  a  passage  in  Plutarch  (Serior.  12),  Didius 
was  beaten  and  slain,  ten  years  latar,  by  Sertorius 
in  Spain,  but  the  reading  in  that  passage  is  wrong, 
and  instead  of  AC^tov^  or  as  some  read  it  4>(8ioi', 
we  ought  to  read  *owl>Biiov,    (Ruhnken,  ad  VeU, 
■Pat  ii.  1 6.)     There  is  a  coin  figured  on  p.  602,  b., 
which  refers  to  our  T.  Didius :  the  reverse  shews  a 
portico  with  a  double  row  of  pillars,  and  bears  the 
inscription  T.  Dmi.  Imp.  Vil.  Pub.     From  this 
we  see,  that  T.  Didins  received  the  title  of  impera- 
tor  in  Spain  (Sallust  I.  c:),  and  that  after  his  re- 
turn to  Rome    he  restored  or    embellished  the 
villa  publica  in  the  Campus  Martius.    The  obverse 
shews  the  head  of  Concordia,  her  name,  and  that 
of  P.  Fonteius  Capito,  who  struck  the  coin,  and  on 
it  commemorated  an  act  of  the  life  of  Didius,  with 
whose  family,  as  we  may  infer  from  the  image  of 
Concordia,  Fonteius  Capito  was  connected  by  mar- 
riage.     (Eckhel,  Dodr.  Num.  v.  p.  130.) 

3.  T.  Didius,  perhaps  a  son  of  No.  2,  was  tri- 
bone  of  the  people,  in  b.  c  95,  with  L.  Aurelius 
Cofcta.    In  the  disputes  arising  from  the  accusation 


DIDIUS. 


1005 


which  one  of  their  colleagues  brought  against  Q. 
Caepio,  Didius  and  Cotta  were  dnven  by  force 
from  the  tribunal  (Cic.  de  OraL  ii.  47  ;  comp. 
CoTTA,  No.  8.) 

4.  C.  Didius,  a  legate  of  C.  Julius  Caesar,  who 
sent  him,  in  b.  c.  46,  to  Spain  against  Cn.  Pom- 
peius.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Carteia  he  gained 
a  naval  victory  over  Q.  Attius  Varus,  and  in  the 
year  following  he  set  out  from  Oades  with  a  fleet 
in  pursuit  of  Cn.  Pompeius,  who  had  taken  to 
flight  Pompeius  was  compelled  to  land,  and 
Didius  took  or  bunit  his  sliips.  Didius  himself 
likewise  landed,  and  after  Pompeius  had  been 
killed  by  Caesennius  Lento,  Didius  was  attacked 
by  the  Lusitanian  soldiers  of  Pompeius,  and  fell 
under  their  strokes.  (Dion  Cass,  zliii.  14,  31,  40 ; 
BeU.  Hisp.  37,  40.) 

5.  Q.  Didius,  was  governor  of  Syria  in  b.  c.  31, 
a  post  to  which  he  had  probably  been  appointed 
by  M.  Antony;  but,  after  the  battle  of  Actium,  he 
deserted  Antony,  and  prevailed  upon  the  Arabs  to 
bum  the  fleet  which  Antony  had  built  in  the  Ara- 
bian gulf.   (Dion  Cass.  Ii.  7.)  [L.S.] 

M.  DI'DIUS  SA'LVIUS  JULTA'NUS,  af- 
terwards  named  M.  Didius  Commodus  Sbvbrus 
JuLiANUS,  the  successor  of  Pertinax,  was  the  son 
of  Petronius  Didius  Severns  and  Clara  Aemilia, 
the  grandson  or  great-grandson  of  Salvius  Julianus, 
so  celebrated  as  a  jurisconsult  under  Hadrian. 
Educated  by  Domitia  Lucilla,  the  mother  of  M. 
Aurelius,  by  her  interest  he  was  appointed  at  a 
very  early  age  to  the  vigintivirate,  the  first  step 
towards  public  distinction.  He  then  held  in  suc- 
cession the  offices  of  quaestor,  aedile,  and  praetor, 
was  nominated  first  to  the  command  of  a  legion  in 
Germany,  afterwards  to  the  government  of  Belgica, 
and  in  recompense  for  his  skill  and  gallantry  in 
repressing  an  insurrection  among  the  Chauci,  a 
tribe  dwelling  on  the  Elbe,  was  raised  to  the  con- 
sulship. He  further  distinguished  himself  in  a 
campaign  against  the  Catti,  ruled  Daknatia  and 
Lower  Germany,  and  was  pUiced  at  the  head  of 
the  commissariat  in  Italy.  About  this  period  he 
was  charged  with  having  conspired  against  the  life 
of  Commodus,  but  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  ac- 
quitted, and  to  witness  the  punishment  of  his 
accuser.  Bithynia  was  next  consigned  to  his 
charge ;  he  was  consul  for  the  second  time  in  a.  d. 
179,  along  with  Pertinax,  whom  he  succeeded  in 
the  proconsulate  of  Africa,  from  whence  he  was 
recalled  to  Rome  and  chosen  praefectus  vigilum. 

Upon  the  death  of  Pertinax,  the  Praetorian  as- 
sassins publicly  announced  that  they  would  bestow 
the  purple  on  the  man  who  would  pay  the  highest 
price.  Fhivius  Sulpicianus,  praefect  of  the  city, 
father-inrlaw  of  the  murdered  emperor,  being  at 
that  moment  in  the  camp,  to  which  he  had  been 
despatched  for  the  purpose  of  soothing  the  troops, 
proceeded  at  once  to  make  liberal  proposals,  when 
Julianus,  having  been  roused  fi^m  a  banquet  by 
his  wife  and  daughter,  arrived  in  all  haste,  and 
being  unable  to  gain  admission,  stood  before  the 
gate,  and  with  a  loud  voice  contended  for  the 
prize.  The  bidding  went  on  briskly  for  a  while,  the 
soldiers  reporting  by  turns  to  each  of  the  two  com- 
petitors, the  one  within  the  fortifications,  the  other 
outside  the  rampart,  the  sum  tendered  by  hit 
rival.  At  length,  Sulpicianus  having  promised  a 
donative  of  twenty  thousand  sesterces  a  head,  the 
throne  was  about  to  be  knocked  down  to  him, 
when  Julianus,  no  longer  adding  a  small  amount. 


1006 


DIDIUS. 


ihoatod  that  ke  woqU  giv«  twcnt j-five  thmunid. 
The  gvidfl  thereupon  doied  with  the  oflfen  of 
JmBaioM,  threw  opa  their  gates,  sainted  him  by 
the  name  of  Commodoa,  and  proclaimed  him  em- 
Hie  eenate  waa  compelled  to  mtify  the 
But  the  populace,  after  the  first  oonlb- 
lioa  had  snbsided,  did  not  tamelj  submit  to  the 
dishonour  brought  upon  the  state.  Whenerer  the 
prince  appeared  in  public  he  was  sslnted  with 
groans,  imprecations,  and  shouts  of  **robber  and 
panidde.**  The  mob  endeaToured  to  obstruct  his 
Mugiess  to  the  Capitol,  and  eren  rentured  to  assail 
aim  with  stones.  This  state  of  public  feeling 
haring  become  known,  Pesoennius  Niger  in  Syria, 
Sepcimius  SeTenis  in  Iflyria,  and  Godius  Albinos 
in  Britain,  each  having  three  legions  under  his 
connaand,  refused  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of 
Julianas,  who  for  a  time  made  rigorous  efibrts  to 
amiatain  his  power.  Sererus,  the  nearest  and 
therefore  most  daagenms  foe,  was  declared  a  pub- 
lie  eneony ;  deputies  were  sent  from  the  senate  to 
pwsuade  the  soldien  to  abandon  him;  a  new 
genefal  was  n<Httinated  to  supersede  him,  and  a 
centurion  despatched  to  take  his  life.  The  prse- 
terians,  long  strangers  to  active  military  operations, 
were  mardied  into  the  Campus  Martius,  regularly 
drilled,  and  exereiied  in  the  construction  of  fortifi- 
cations and  field  works.  Sevous,  however,  hav- 
ing secured  Alfainus  by  dedaring  him  Caesar,  ad- 
vanced steadHy  towards  the  dty,  made  himself 
master  of  the  fleet  at  Ravenna,  defeated  Tullius 
Criqanas,  the  praetorian  prsefect,  who  had  been 
aent  forward  to  arrest  his  progress,  and  gained 
over  to  his  party  the  ambassadors  conomissioned  to 
seduce  his  troops.  On  the  other  hand,  the  prae- 
torians, destitute  of  disdpline,  and  sunk  in  de- 
bauchery and  sloth,  were  alike  inc^iahle  of  offer- 
ing any  eflectual  resistance  to  an  invader,  and 
indisposed  to  submit  to  restrsint.  Blatters  being 
in  this  desperate  state,  Julianas  now  attempted 
negotiation,  and  offered  to  share  the  empire  with 
his  rival.  But  Severvs  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  these 
overtures,  and  still  pressed  forwards,  all  Italy  de- 
daring  for  him  as  he  advanced.  At  last  the  prae- 
torians, having  received  assnnnoes  that  they  should 
aufftf  no  punishment,  provided  they  would  give 
op  the  actual  murderen  of  Pertinaz  and  offer  no 
lesistanoe,  suddenly  seised  upon  the  ringieaders  of 
the  hue  conspiracy,  and  reported  what  they  had 
done  to  Silius  Messala,  the  consul,  by  whom  the 
senate  was  hastily  summoned  and  informed  of 
these  proceedings.  Forthwith  a  formal  decree  was 
passed  proclaiming  Sevens  emperor,  awarding 
divine  honoun  to  Pertinaz,  and  denonncbg  death 
to  Julianus,  who,  deserted  by  all  except  one 
of  his  prsefecta  and  his  son-in-law,  Repentinus, 
was  slain  in  the  palace  by  a  common  soldier  in 
the  61st  year  of  his  aige  and  the  third  month  of 
his  reigiL 

Niebuhr,  in  his  lectures  on  Roman  histmy  pub- 
lished by  Dr.  Schmits,  treats  the  common  account 
that,  after  the  death  of  Pertinaz,  the  praetorians 
ofiered  the  imperial  dignity  for  eale  to  the  highest 
bidder,  as  a  sad  ezaggeration  or  misrepresentation, 
and  declares,  that  he  is  unable  to  believe  that  Sul- 
pidanus  and  Julianus  bid  against  one  another,  as 
at  an  auction.  With  all  respect  for  his  opinion, 
no  event  in  audent  history  rests  upon  surer  evi- 
dence. Setting  aside  the  testimony  of  Uerodiao, 
Capitolinns,  and  Spartianus,  we  have  given  the 
naziative  of  that  ttiange  exhibition  almost  in  the  | 


DIDO, 
words  of  Dion  Cassiua,  who  was  not  only  in  Rome 
at  the  period  in  question,  but  actually  attended  the 
meeting  of  the  senate  held  on  the  very  night  when 
the  bargain  was  condnded.  We  cannot  sappoa« 
that  he  was  ignorant  of  the  real  facts  of  the  caae. 
We  cannot  imagine  any  motive  which  eould  induce 
him  to  fabricate  a  circumstantial  and  im]»obab]e 
falsehood.  (Dion  Cass.  Irriii.  ]  1 — 17 ;  Spartian. 
Did.  JuUoM.;  Capitolin.  Paim.,  snbfinl,  iL  6.  §  9, 
7.  §  4;  Eutrop.  viiL  9;  Victor,  Can.  xiz.;  Zodm. 
i.  7.)  [W.  a] 

DIDIUS  OALLUS.    [Oallub.] 

DIDIUS  SCAEVA.    [Scabva.] 

DIDO  (AiSdi),  also  called  Eliasa,  which  is  pi«>. 
bably  her  more  genuine  name  in  the  eastern  tradi- 
tions, was  a  Phoenician  princess,  and  the  reputed 
founder  of  Carthage.  The  substance  of  her  story 
is  given  by  Justin  (zviiL  4,  &&),  which  has  been 
embellished  and  variously  modified  by  other  writ- 
ers, especially  by  Virgil,  who  has  used  the  story 
very  fipeely,  to  suit  the  purposes  of  his  poenu  (See 
especially  books  L  and  iv.)  We  give  the  story 
as  related  by  Justin,  and  refer  to  the  other 
writen  where  they  preaent  any  differences.  After 
the  death  of  the  Tynan  king,  Mutgo  (oomp.  Jo- 
seph, c  Afion.  LIS,  where  he  is  called  Matgenus ; 
Serv.  od  Am,  L  343,  642,  who  calls  him  Methres ; 
othen  again  call  him  Belus  or  Agenor),  the  people 
gave  the  government  to  his  son,  Pygmalion ;  and 
his  daughter  Dido  or  Elissa  msrri^  her  unde, 
Aoerbas  (Viig.  Aau  L  343,  calls  him  Sidiaens, 
and  Senrius,  on  this  passsge,  Sicharbas),  a  priest 
of  Herades,  which  was  the  highest  office  in  the 
state  next  to  that  of  king.  Aoerbas  posseaaed  ex- 
traordinary treasures,  which  he  kept  secret,  but  a 
report  of  them  reached  PygmalSon,  and  led  him  to 
murder  his  uncle.  (Comp.  Vizg.  Aem.  L  349,  &c^ 
where  Sichaeus  is  murd^ed  at  an  altar ;  whereas 
J.  Malaks,  p.  162,  Ac,  ed.  Bonn,  and  Eustath.  ad 
Diomya,  Perieg,  195,  represent  the  mnider  as  hav- 
ing taken  place  during  a  journey,  or  during  the 
chase.)  Hereupon,  Dido,  who  according  to  Viigil 
and  odiers  was  informed  of  her  husband^  murder 
in  a  dream,  pretended  that,  in  order  to  foiget  her 
grie^  she  would  in  future  live  with  her  brother 
Pygmalion,  while  in  secret  she  made  all  prepara^ 
tions  for  quitting  her  country.  The  servants  whom 
Pygmalion  sent  to  assist  her  in  the  change  of  her 
reddeuce  were  gained  over  by  her,  and  having 
further  induced  some  noble  Tyrians,  who  were 
dissatisfied  with  Pygmalion^s  rule,  to  join  her,  she 
secretly  sailed  away  in  seareh  of  a  new  home. 
The  party  first  hnded  in  the  ishmd  of  Cyprus, 
where  their  number  was  increased  by  a  priest  of 
Zeus,  who  joined  them  with  his  wife  and  children, 
and  by  their  carrying  off  by  force  eighty  ™*«^*^t 
to  provide  the  emigrants  with  wives.  In  the  mean 
time,  Pygmalion,  who  had  heard  of  the  flight  of 
Dido,  pr^Mired  to  set  out  in  pursuit  of  her ;  but  he 
was  prevented  by  the  entreaties  of  his  mother  and 
by  the  threatoofthe  gods(Serr.aJ  Jea.  i.  363,  gives 
a  different  account  of  the  eseqie  of  Dido);  and  dte 
thus  ssfdy  landed  in  a  bay  on  the  coast  of  Africa. 
Here  she  purchased  (according  to  Sot.  ad  Aen» 
L  367,  and  Eustath.  ^c:,  of  king  Hiarbas)  as  much 
land  as  might  be  covered  with  the  hide  of  a  bull  j 
but  she  ordered  the  hide  to  be  cut  up  into  the 
thinnest  posuble  stripes,  and  with  them  she  sur* 
rounded  a  great  extent  of  country,  which  she  called 
Byraa,  firom  fi£paa,i,€.  the  hide  of  a  buU.  (Comp. 
Virg.  Am,  ?.  367;  Servioi^  ad loe.  uod  ad  ir,  670{ 


DIDO. 

SiSas  ItaL  Pm.  U  25  ;  Appian,  Pwu  1.)  The 
number  of  strangen  who  flocked  to  the  new  colony 
from  the  neighbonring  districts,  for  the  sake  of 
eommeree  and  profit,  soon  raised  the  place  to  a 
town  commnnitj.  The  kinsmen  of  the  new  oolo- 
niita,  mpedaHj  the  inhabitants  of  Utioa,  supported 
■Dd  encouraged  them  (Procop.  JBelL  VandaL  ii.  10); 
and  Dido,  with  the  consent  of  the  Libyans,  and 
nnder  the  promise  of  paying  them  an  annual  tri- 
bute, built  the  town  of  Carthage.  In  laying  the 
faindatbtts  of  the  city,  the  head  of  a  bull  was 
found,  and  afterwards  the  head  of  a  horse,  which 
was  a  stiU  more  fiiTouiable  sign.  (Virg.^an.  i.  443, 
with  Serrius's  note;  Sil.  ItaL  Pun,  ii.  410,  &&) 
As  the  new  town  soon  rose  to  a  high  degree  Oi 
power  and  prosperity,  king  Hiarbas  or  Jarbas,  who 
began  to  be  jealous  of  it,  summoned  ten  of  the 
noblesA  Carthaginians  to  his  court,  and  asked  for 
the  hand  of  Dido,  thieatenmg  them  with  a  war  in 
case  of  his  demand  being  refoaed.  The  deputies, 
who  on  their  return  dreaded  to  inform  their  queen 
of  thia  demand,  at  first  told  her  that  Hiarbas  wish- 
ed to  haTe  somebody  who  might  instruct  him  and 
hia  Ldbyans  in  the  manners  of  ciTilized  life ;  and 
when  they  expressed  a  doubt  as  to  whether  any- 
body would  be  willing  to  live  among  barbarians, 
Dido  censured  them,  and  declared  that  erery  citi- 
zen ought  to  be  ready  to  sacrifice  eveiything,  even 
liie  itself  if  he  could  thereby  render  a  senrioe  to 
his  conntiy.  This  dedamtion  roused  the  courage 
of  the  ten  deputies,  and  they  now  told  her  what 
Hiarbas  demanded  of  her.  The  queen  was  thus 
cangfat  by  the  law  which  she  herself  had  hud  down. 
She  lamented  her  fiste,  and  perpetually  uttered  the 
name  of  her  late  husband,  Aoerbas ;  but  at  length 
she  answered,  that  she  would  go  whithersoever  the 
fiste  of  her  new  city  might  call  her.  She  took 
three  months  to  prepare  herself^  and  after  the  hipse 
of  tbat  time,  she  erected  a  funeral  pile  at  the  ex- 
treme end  of  the  city :  she  sacrificed  many  animals 
nnder  the  pretence  of  endeavouring  to  soothe  the 
apiiit  of  Acerbas  before  celebrating  her  new  nup- 
tials^ She  then  took  a  sword  into  her  hand,  and 
having  ascended  the  pile,  she  said  to  the  people 
that  i£e  was  going  to  her  husband,  as  they  desired, 
and  then  she  plunged  the  sword  into  her  breast, 
and  died.  (Comp.  Serv.  ad  Amu  i.  340,  iv.  36,  335, 
674.)  So  long  as  Carthage  existed.  Dido  was 
worshipped  there  as  a  divinity.  (SiL  Ital.  Fttn,  L 
81,  &C.)  With  regard  to  the  time  at  which  Dido 
Is  said  to  have  founded  Carthage,  the  statements 
of  the  ancients  differ  greatly.  According  to  Ser- 
▼iuB  (ad  Aen.  iv.  459),  it  took  place  40  yean  be- 
fore ^e  foundation  of  Rome,  that  is,  in  B.  c.  794 ; 
according  to  Velleius  Paterculus  (i.  6),  it  was  65 
years,  and  according  to  Justin  (xviii.  6)  and  Oro- 
sins  (iv.  6),  72  years,  before  the  building  of  Rome. 
Josephns  {c  Apkm.  i  18  ;  comp.  Syncellus,  p.  143) 
plaoM  it  143  years  and  eight  months  after  the 
building  of  the  temple  of  Solomon,  that  is,  A.  a 
861;  while  Ensebius  (Chnm,  n,  971,  ap,  SyneeU, 
p.  345 ;  comp.  Ckron.  a.  1003)  places  the  event 
1 33  yean  after  the  taking  of  Troy,  that  is,  in  b.  c. 
1025 ;  and  Pbilistns  placed  it  even  37  or  50  yean 
before  the  taking  of  Troy.  (Eoseb.  Cbron.  n.  798 ; 
SyncelL  p.  324 ;  Appian,  Pwu  1.)  In  the  story 
constructed  by  Viigil  in  his  Aeneid,  he  makes  Dido, 
probably  after  the  example  of  Naevius,  a  contem- 
porary of  Aeneas,  with  whom  she  foils  in  love  on 
his  arrival  in  A&ka.  As  her  love  was  not  re- 
tuned,  and  Aeneas  haitaned  to  seek  the  new  home 


DIDYMUS. 


loor 


which  the  gods  had  promised  him.  Dido  in  despair 
destroyed  herself  on  a  funeral  pile.  The  anachro- 
nism which  Viigil  thus  commits  is  noticed  by 
several  ancient  writen.  (Serv.  ad  Aen,  iv.  459, 
682,  V.  4;  Macrob.  Sai,  v.  17,  vi.  2 ;  Auson. 
Epigr.  118.)  [L.  S.] 

DIDYMARCHUS  (Ai3i{/iapxot),  is  mentioned 
by  Antoninus  Liberalis  (23)  as  the  author  of  a 
work  on  Metamoiphoses,  of  which  the  third  book 
is  there  quoted.  [L.  S.1 

DIDYMUS  (A^w/ws).  1.  A  celebrated  Alex- 
andrian grammarian  of  the  time  of  Cicero  and  the 
emperor  Augustus.  He  was  a  disciple  or  rather  a 
follower  of  the  school  of  Aristarehus(  AfN<rra^cior, 
Lehrs,  de  AriskardU  stud.  Hom^r,  p.  18,  &c.),  and 
is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  dealer  in  salt  fish. 
He  was  the  teacher  of  Apion,  Heracleides  Ponticus, 
and  other  eminent  men  of  die  time.  He  is  com- 
monly distinguished  from  other  grammarians  of 
the  name  of  Didymus  by  the  surname  xo^f^'pof* 
which  he  is  said  to  have  received  firom  his  indefo- 
tigaUe  and  unwearied  application  to  study.  But 
he  also  bore  the  nickname  of  $i€\u>KdBas^  for, 
owing  to  the  multitude  of  his  writings,  it  is  said  it 
often  happened  to  him  that  he  forgot  what  he  had 
stated,  and  thus  in  later  productions  contradicted 
what  he  had  said  in  earlier  ones.  Such  contradic- 
tions happen  the  more  easily  the  more  a  writer 
confines  himself  to  the  mere  business  of  compiling ; 
and  this  seems  to  have  been  the  case  to  a  very 
great  extent  with  Didymus,  as  we  may  infor  from 
the  extraordinary  number  oif  his  works,  even  if  it 
were  not  otherwise  attested.  The  sum  total  of  hia 
works  is  stated  by  Athenaeus  (iv.  p.  139)  to  have 
been  3,500,  and  by  Seneca  (£^.  88)  4000.  (Comp. 
QuintO.  L  9.  §  19.)  In  this  calculation,  however, 
single  books  or  rolls  seem  to  be  counted  as  separate 
works,  or  else  many  of  them  must  have  been  very  small 
treatises.  The  most  interesting  among  his  produc- 
tions, all  of  which  are  lost,  would  have  been  those 
in  which  he  treated  on  the  Homeric  poems,  the 
criticism  and  interpretation  of  which  formed  the 
most  prominent  portion  of  his  literary  punuits.  The 
greater  part  of  what  we  now  possess  under  the 
name  of  the  minor  Scholia  on  Homer,  which  were 
at  one  time  considered  the  work  of  Didymus,  is 
taken  from  the  several  works  which  Didymus 
wrote  upon  Homer.  Among  them  was  one  on  the 
Homeric  text  as  constituted  by  Aristarohus  (irtfA 
Tfjs  'Apurrdpxou  3(opdw(rcM$),  a  work  which  would 
be  of  great  importance  to  us,  as  he  entered  into 
the  detail  of  the  criticisms  of  Aristarehus,  and  re- 
vised and  corrected  the  text  which  the  latter  had 
established.  But  the  studies  of  Didymus  were 
not  confined  to  Homer,  for  he  wrote  also  commen- 
taries on  many  other  poets  tofd  prose  writen  of 
the  dassica]  times  of  Greece.  We  have  mention 
of  works  of  his  on  the  lyric  poets,  and  especially 
on  Bacchylides  (TheophyL  JEp.  8 ;  Ammon.  s.  e. 
Ni)pct8«r)  and  Pindar,  and  the  better  and  greater 
part  of  our  scholia  on  Pindar  is  taken  fran  the 
commentary  of  Didymus.  (Bockh,  Pra^.  ad  SckoL 
Pi$id.  p.  xvii.  &C.)  The  same  is  the  case  with  the 
extant  scholia  on  Sophocles.  (Richter,  de  Aeaeh^ 
SophocUsy  et  Euripidit  uUerpretibus  Graeday  p.  106, 
&c.)  In  the  scholia  on  Aristophanes,  too,  Didy- 
mus is  often  referred  to,  and  we  further  know  that 
he  wrote  commentaries  on  Euripides,  Ion,  Phryni- 
chus  (Athen.  ix.  p.  371),  Cratinus  (Hesych.  s.  e. 
lUpcaias;  Athen.  xi.  p.  501),  Menander  (EtymoL 
Gad.  p.  33&  25),  and  others.    The  Greek  omton, 


1008 


DIDYMUS. 


Demosthenea,  I«ein,  Hjperides,  Deinarchiu,  and 
otfacn,  were  li]cewi«e  eommented  upon  by  Didy- 
miui  Beaidea  these  nomeroas  commentaries,  we 
haTe  mention  of  a  work  on  the  phraaeology  of  the 
tngic  poete  (vepl  rparyySovfi^rnf  x4^Hts%  of  which 
the  28th  book  it  quoted.  (Macrob.  Sat.  ▼.18; 
Harpocrat.  s.  v.  Ir^aXoi^u'.)  A  nmikr  work 
{Kills  m^iuKii)  was  written  by  him  on  the  phrase- 
ology of  the  comic  poets,  and  Hesychins  made 
great  use  of  it,  as  he  himself  attesU  in  the  epistle 
to  Eologius.  (Comp.  Etymol.  M.  p.  492.  53; 
Schol.  ad  ApoOotL  Rhod.  L  1139,  ir.  105a)  A 
third  work  of  the  same  ckii  was  on  words  of  am- 
biguous or  uncertain  meaning,  and  consisted  of  at 
least  seven  books;  and  a  fourth  treated  on  fidse 
or  corrupt  expressions.  He  further  published  a 
eoHectioD  of  Greek  proTerbs,  in  thirteen  books 
{•wpis  rsdf  wfk  wapotfAm9  ovrrcrax^as),  from 
which  is  taken  the  greater  part  of  Uie  proverbs 
contained  in  the  collection  of  Zenobiua.  (Schneide- 
win,  Oorpm  Faroemiogr,  Graec  I  p.  ziv.)  A  work 
on  the  laws  of  Solon  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch 
(SoL  I)  under  the  title  vtpi  rw  a^n»»  ^6\myos. 
Didymns  appears  to  have  been  acquainted  even 
with  Roman  Uteiature,  for  he  wrote  a  work  in  six 
books  ^^st  Cioeio*s  treatise  "de  Re  Publica,"* 
(Ammian.  MaroelL  xxiL  16),  which  afterwards 
induced  Suetonius  to  write  against  Didymns. 
(Said,  j:  v.  TptryinXXos.)  Didymus  stands  at  the 
dose  of  the  period  in  which  a  comprehenaiTe  and 
independent  study  of  Greek  literature  prevailed, 
and  he  himself  must  be  regarded  as  the  father  of 
the  scholiasts  who  were  satufied  with  compiling  or 
abridging  the  woiks  of  their  predecessors. 

In  the  collection  of  the  Geoponica  there  are  ta- 
rious  extracts  bearing  the  name  of  Didymns,  from 
which  it  might  be  inferred  that  he  wrote  on  agri- 
cnlture  or  botany ;  but  it  is  altogether  uncertain 
whether  those  extracta  belong  to  our  Alexandrian 
graounarian,  or  to  aome  other  writer  of  the  aame 
name.  It  ia  veiy  probable  that,  with  Suidaa,  we 
ou^t  to  diatingmsh  from  our  grammarian  a  natu- 
raliat  Didymns,  who  poaaibly  may  be  the  aame  as 
the  one  who  wrote  a  commentary  on  Hippocrates, 
and  a  treatise  on  stones  and  different  kinds  of 
wood  (rcpl  t»apttdpmif  xai  'nanoUw  {tfA«nr),  a 
treatise  which  haa  been  edited  by  A.  Mai  as  an 
appendix  to  the  fragments  of  the  Iliad.  (Milan, 
1819,  foL)  See  Griifenhan,  GesdL  dtr  KUm, 
PkUoL  im  Allerlkum,  i.  p.  405,  && 

2.  An  Alexandrian  grammarian,  commonly  call- 
ed the  younger  (i  rtof) :  he  taught  at  Rom^  and 
wrote,  according  to  Suidas  (s.  v.  Aiivftos),  tiOcu< 
vcpj  dpeoypu^,  and  many  other  excellent  works. 
In  a  preceding  article,  however,  Suidas  attributes 
the  »iOa»a  (vitfevwr  koI  co^fft^tn^  AAwtf)  in 
two  books  to  one  Didymus  Areius,  an  Academic 
philosopher,  who  lived  at  Rome  in  the  time  of 
Nero.  (Comp.  Euseb.  Fratp.  Ewmg.  xl  23 ;  En- 
doc;  p.  135.) 

S»  With  the  piaenomen  Oaudius,  a  Greek  gram- 
marian, who,  according  to  Suidas  («.r.  Aav^tos), 
wrote  upon  the  mistakes  committed  by  Thucydides 
affainst  analogy,  and  a  woik  on  Analogy  among 
Se  Romans.  He  farther  made  an  epitome  of  the 
works  of  Heradeon,  and  some  other  worics.  A 
fbjnnent  of  his  epitome  is  preserved  in  Stobaeus. 
(Serm.  101 ;  comp.  LeracK  Dk  Spnu^ikiltm,  dor 
J*-,  pp.  74,  143.  &<^)    ,  .      ^    ^      .        ^ 

4.  Of  Alexandria,  bved  m  the  fourth  century 
of  the  Christian  eta,  and  must  be  distinguished 


DIDYMUS. 

from  Didymus  the  monk,  who  is  spoken  of  by  S^ 
crates.  {HisL  Eedn.  iv.  33.)    At  the  age  of  four 
years,  and  before  he  had  learnt  to  read,  he  became 
blind ;  but  this  calamity  created  in  him  an  invin- 
cible thirst  after  knowledge,  and  by  intense  appli- 
cation he  succeeded  in  becoming  not  only  a  distin- 
guished grammarian,  rhetorician,  dialectician,  ma- 
thematician, musician,  astronomer,  and  philosopher 
(Socnit  iv.  25 ;   Sozom.  iii.  15 ;    Rufin.  xL  7 ; 
Theodoret  iv.  29;  Nioephor.  ix.  17),  but  also  in 
acquiring  a  most  extensive  knowledge  of  sacred 
literature.     He  devoted  himself  to  the  service  of 
the  church,  and  was  no  less  distinguished  fw  the 
exempbry  purity  of  his  conduct  than  for  his  learn- 
ing and  acquirements.     In  ▲.  d.  392,  when  Hiero- 
nymns  wrote  his  work  on  illustrious  eedesiastical 
authors,  Didymus  was  still  alive,  and  professor  of 
theology  at  Alexandria.     He  died  in  a.  d.  396  at 
the  age  of  eighty-five.    Aa  profeaaor  of  theology  he 
waa  at  the  head  of  the  ackool  of  the  Caiechumeni, 
and  the  moat  diatingnished  peraonagea  of  that  pe- 
riod,  such  as  Hieronymua,  Rnfinua,   Palladius, 
Ambrosius,  Evagrius,  and  Isidorus,  are  mentioned 
among  his  pupils.    Didymns  was  the  author  of  a 
great  number  of  theological  works,  but  most  of 
them  are  lost    The  following  are  still  extant : — 
I.  *^  liber  de  Spiritu  Sancto.**  The  GiedL  (niginal 
is  lost,  but  we  possess  a  I^tin  translation  made  by 
Hieronymua,  about  a.  d.  386,  which  is  printed 
among  the  works  of  Hieionymus.     Although  the 
author  as  well  as  the  translator  intended  it  to  be 
one  book  (Hieronym.  CaiaL  109),  yet  Marcianaeus 
in  his  edition  of  Hieionymus  has  divided  it  into 
three  books.     The  work  is  mentioned  by  St.  An- 
eustin  (Qaoesf.  ta  Eamd.  ii  25),   and   Nicephoras 
(ix.  17).     Separate  editions  of  it  were  published 
at  Cologne,  1531, 8vo.,  and  a  better  one  by  Fuchte, 
Hdmstadt,  1614,  8vo.    2.  **  Breves  Enarrationes 
in  Epistohu  Canomcas.**    This  work  is  likewise 
extant  only  in  a  Latin  translation,  and  was  first 
printed  in  the  Cologne  edition  of  the  fint  work. 
It  is  contained  alsp  in  all  the  collections  of  the 
works  of  the  feithera.    The  Latin  tranafaition  ia  the 
work  of  Epiphanius,  and  was  made  at  the  request 
of  Cassiodorus.    (Cassiod.  de  InttituL  Divm.  8.) 

3.  **  Liber  ad  versus  Manichaeos.*^  This  work  ap- 
pears to  be  bcomplete,  since  Damascenua  {PiaraUrL 
p.  507)  quotes  a  passage  from  it  whidi  is  now  not 
to  be  found  in  it  It  was  first  printed  in  a  Latin 
vexsion  by  F.  Tuirianus  in  Poaaevin*b  Apparata 
SoHcL  ad  Cole,  IM.  i>.,  Venice,  1603,  and  at  Co- 
logne in  1608.  It  waa  reprinted  in  some  of  the 
Collections  of  the  Fathers,  until  at  last  Combefi&ins 
in  his  ^'Auctarium  novissimum**  (ii.  p.  21,  &c.) 
published  the  Greek  original.   (Paris,  1672,  fi>L) 

4.  n«p2  TpJios,  This  work  was  fonneriy  believed 
to  be  lost,  but  J.  A.  Mingarelli  discovered  a  MS. 
of  it,  and  published  it  with  a  Latin  version  at 
Bolqgna,  1769,  foL  A  list  of  the  lost  works  of 
Didymus  is  given  by  Fabric  BibL  Grate,  ix.  p. 
273,  &C. ;  compare  Cave,  Hid,  £«£.  i  p.  205; 
Guericke,  de  Sckola  Aiemdr.  ii  p.  332,  &c  [L.  S.] 

DI'DYMUS  (AiSv^,  a  Greek  medical  writer 
who  lived  perhaps  in  the  third  century  after  Christ, 
as  he  is  quoted  by  Aetius  (tetrab.  iL  serm.  iL  c  1  \ 
p.  256)  and  Alexander  Trallianus  (De  Med.  vii. 
13,  p.  235),  by  whom  he  is  called  ero^arroror. 
He  may  perhaps  be  the  native  of  Alexandria  who 
is  mentioned  by  Suidas  as  having  written  fifteen 
books  on  Agricdtnre,  and  who  is  frequently  quoted 
in  the  collactian  of  writen  called  Geepcmiei  (lib.  i. 


DIGITIUS. 
c.  5,  ii.  3,  14,  17,  26,  &c.,  ed.  Niclas.).  His  writ- 
ings would  seem  to  have  been  extant  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  or  at  least  they  were  supposed  to 
be  so,  as  Salmaaias  expected  to  receive  a  MS.  of 
his  work  de  PlantU  from  Italy.  {Life  prefixed  to 
his  Letters^  p.  39.)  [W.A.a] 

DIESPITER.     [JupiTBR.] 

DI£UCHES(Atc^s),  aGreek  physician,  who 
lived  probably  in  the  fourth  century  b.  c,  and  be- 
langed  to  the  medical  sect  of  the  Dogmatici.  (Ga- 
len, de  Ven,  SecL  adv.  Eraaistr.  c.  5,  vol.  xi.  p.  163 ; 
Gomp.  Id.  de  Simplic  Medioam.  Temper,  ac  FacuU. 
vi,  prooem.  vol.  xi.  p.  795,  de  Meth,  Med.  L  3, 
vii  a,  vol.  X.  pp.  28,  462,  Commeni.  in  Hippocr. 
•*  A  iViit  Honu*'  iL  6,  vol.  xv.  p.  136.)  He  was 
tutor  to  Numenius  of  Heraclea  (Athen.  i.  p.  5. 
$  8),  and  is  several  times  quoted  by  Pliny.  (H.  N. 
XX.  15,  33,  73,  xxiii.  29,  xxiv.  92.)  He  wrote 
some  medical  works,  of  which  nothing  but  a 
lew  fragments  remain.  (Ru£  Ephes.,  ed.  Matthaei ; 
XXI  VeL  Medic.  Cfraec  Opuse.  ed.  Matthaei ; 
C.  G.  Kilhn,  Additam,  ad  Elench.  Medic  Vet.  a 
J. A. Faimcej^tibii.  fMCxm.  p.6.)     [W.A.G.] 

DIEU'CHIDAS  (Ai€wx»as),  of  Megara,  a 
Greek  historian  who  wrote  a  history  of  Megaia 
(McTo^iKa),  which  consisted  of  at  least  five  books. 
(Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  i.  p.  141,  vi  p.  267 ;  Diog. 
I^aert.  L  57;  Comp.  Harpocrat.  e.  v.  dyvias.)  The 
a^e  of  Dieuchidas  is  unknown,  but  his  work  is 
frequently  referred  to  by  the  ancients,  and  his 
name  often  appears  in  a  corrupt  form.  (Schol.  cut 
AinJlon,  Bhod.  i.  118,517)  where  his  name  is 
Aipvx^f ;  Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  liKlinpai ;  Athen.  vL 
p.  262 ;  Harpocrat  8.  v.  Ftpayla ;  Schol.  ad  Find, 
Nem,  ix.  30;  Plut.  Lye.  2,  in  the  last  two  passages 
AtcvTvx^das  ;  Schol.  ad  Aristopk.  Vesp.  870;  Eudoc 
p.  286,  where  the  name  is  Dirychias.)      [L.  S.] 

SEX.  DIGI'TIUS.  1.  An  Italian,  who  served 
as  a  marine  (iocius  navalis)  under  the  great  P. 
Com.  Scipio  Africanus.  After  the  taking  of  New 
Carthage  in  B.C.  210,  Sex.  Digitius  and  Q.  Tre- 
bcllius  were  rewarded  by  Scipio  with  the  corona 
raoralis,  for  the  two  men  disputed  as  to  which  of 
them  had  first  scaled  the  walls  of  the  place.  ( Liv. 
xxvi.  48.)  It  must  be  supposed  that  Digitius 
was  further  rewarded  for  his  bravery  with  the 
Roman  franchise ;  for  his  son,  or  perhaps  he  him- 
sd^  is  mentioned  as  praetor  in  b.  c  194. 

2.  It  is  uncertain  whether  he  is  a  son  of  the 
Digitius  who  served  in  Spain  under  Scipio,  or 
whether  he  is  identical  with  him,  though  the  for^ 
mer  is  more  probable.  He  was  praetor  in  &  c. 
194,  and  obtained  southern  Spain  as  his  province. 
After  the  departure  of  M.  Cato,  several  of  the 
Spanish  tribes  again  revolted,  and  Digitius  had  to 
fight  many  battles  against  them,  in  most  of  which 
he  was  so  nnsuccessful,  that  at  the  termination  of 
his  office  his  forces  were  reduced  to  half  of  their 
original  number.  In  b.  c.  190  he  was  appointed 
legate  by  the  consul  L.  Com.  Scipio  Asiaticus  ; 
and,  conjointly  with  two  others,  he  was  com- 
missioned to  collect  a  fleet  at  Brandusium  from 
all  parts  of  the  coast  In  b.  c.  174  he  was  one  of 
the  ambassadors  sent  to  Macedonia,  and  in  the 
year  following  he  was  sent  to  Apulia  to  purchase 
provisions  for  the  fleet  and  the  army.  (Liv.  zxxv. 
1,  2,  zxxvil  4,  xli.  22,  xlii.  27  ;  Oros.  iv.  22, 
where  he  is  erroneously  called  Publius.)  The 
military  tribune.  Sex.  Digitius,  who  is  mentioned 
by  Livy  (xliiL  11)  about  the  same  time,  is  probably 
a  son  of  our  Sex.  Digitius.  [L.  S.] 


DIOCLEIDES. 


1009 


DIITREPHES  (AuTp4fris,  Thuc.  viL  29), 
probably  distinct  from  the  Diotrephes  of  Thuc.  viii 
64,  was  entrasted,  b.  c.  4 1 3,  with  the  chai^  of 
carrying  home  the  Thracian  mercenaries  who  ar- 
rived at  Athens  too  late  to  sail  for  Syracuse  with 
Demosthenes,  and  were,  to  save  expense,  at  once 
dismissed.  He  made  on  the  way  descents  upon 
Boeotia  at  Tanagra,  and  at  Mycalessus,  the  hitter 
of  which  places  he  surprised,  and  gave  up  to  the 
savage  butchery  of  his  barbarians.  Boeotian  forces 
came  up  with  them,  however,  in  their  retreat  to 
the  ships,  and  cut  down  a  considerable  number. 
Diitrephes  himself  not  improbably  feU.  Pausanias 
(L  23.  §§  2,  3)  saw  a  statue  of  him  at  Athens, 
representing  him  as  pierced  with  arrows ;  and  an 
inscription  containing  his  name,  which  was  doubt- 
less cut  on  the- basement  of  this  statue,  has  been 
recently  discovered  at  Athens,  and  is  given  on 
p.  890,  a.  This  Diitrephes  is  probably  the  same 
as  the  Diitrephes  mentioned  by  Aristophanes 
(Ave3^  798, 1440),  satirized  in  one  phice  as  a  leader 
of  the  fashion  of  chariot^driving;  in  another  as  a 
forward  upstart,  who  had  advanced  himself  if  the 
Scholiast  understood  the  joke,  to  military  office  by 
the  trade  of  basket-making.  The  date  of  **  the 
Birds,**  B.  G.  414,  would  be  rather  a  confirmation 
of  the  identity  of  the  two.  [A.  H.  C] 

DI'LLIUS  APONIA'NUS.  [Aponianus.] 
DI'LLIUS  VO'CULA.  [Vocula.] 
DINDYME'NE  {Aw^uftujini  or  AofdufjJyri),  a 
surname  of  Cybele,  derived  either  from  mount 
Dindymus  in  Phrygia,  where  a  temple  was  believed 
to  have  been  built  to  her  by  the  Argonauts  (Apol- 
lon.  Rhod.  i.  985,  with  the  Schol. ;  Strab.  xii.  p. 
575  ;  Callim.  Epigr.  42  ;  Herat  Carm,  i.  16.  5 ; 
Catull.  63,  91 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  ix.  617),  or  from 
Dindyme,  the  wife  of  Maeon  and  mother  of  Cybele. 
(Diod.  iii.  58.)  [L.  S.] 

DINON.     [Dbinon.] 

DIOCLEIDES  (A«o#f A€»ijj),  an  Athenian,  who, 
when  the  people  were  highly  excited  about  the 
mutilation  of  the  Hermae,  b.  c.  415,  and  ready  to 
credit  any  information  whatever,  came  forward  and 
told  the  following  story  to  the  council : — Private 
business  having  taJcen  him  from  home  on  the  night 
on  which  the  busts  were  defaced,  he  had  seen 
about  300  men  enter  the  orchestra  of  the  theatriv 
and  was  able  by  the  light  of  the  full  moon  to  ob* 
serve  their  features  perfectly.  At  the  time  he  had 
no  idea  of  the  purpose  of  their  assembling,  but  the 
next  day  he  heard  of  the  affair  of  the  Hermae,  and 
taxed  some  of  the  300  with  it  They  bribed  him 
to  secresy  by  the  promise  of  two  talents,  which 
they  afterwards  refused  to  pay,  and  he  had  there- 
fore come  to  give  information.  This  story  was 
implicitly  believed  at  the  time,  and  a  number  of 
persons  mentioned  as  guilty  by  Diodeides  were 
imprisoned,  while  the  informer  himself  received  a 
crown  of  honour  and  a  public  entertainment  in  the 
Prytaneium.  Soon  afterwards,  however,  Ando- 
cides  (who  with  several  of  his  relations  was  among 
the  prisoners)  came  forward  with  his  version  of 
the  matter,  which  contradicted  that  of  Diocleides. 
It  was  also  remembered  that  the  moon  was  not 
visible  on  the  night  on  which  the  latter  profiessed 
to  have  marked  by  its  light  the  faces  of  the  ac- 
cused. He  was  driven,  therefore,  to  confess  that 
his  evidence  was  false,  and  he  added  (which  was, 
perhaps,  equally  false),  that  he  had  been  suborned 
to  give  it  by  two  men  named  Alcibiades  and  Ami- 
antuB.    Both  of  these  sought  safety  by  flight,  and 


1010 


DIOCLEa 


Diodeidec  was  pnt  to  death.  (Andoc  de  Mytl. 
pp.  6—9  ;  Thuc  vL  60 ;  Phryn.  ap,  PluL  Ale, 
20  ;  Diod.  xiii.  2.)  [E.  E.] 

DIOCLEIDES  (AiMcXci'Snf),  of  Abde^^  is 
nentioned  in  Athenaeas  (for  thu  Beema  to  be  the 
meaning  of  the  paaaage)  as  having  adminbly  de- 
•cribed  the  fiunooa  engine  called  *¥^hroKu  (the 
Cit]r-taker\  which  was  made  by  Epimachoa  the 
Athenian  for  DemeCrina  Poliovoetes  at  the  siege  of 
Rhodes.  (Ath.  t.  p.  206,  d.;  Diod.  xx.  91; 
WesKling,  adloc;  Plat.  Demetr.  21 ;  Vitmr.  z. 
22.)  [E.  E.] 

DI'OCLES  ( AMrXnf),  the  son  of  Orsilochns  and 
fiither  of  Crethon  and  Orsflochns,  was  a  king  of 
Pbere.  (Horn.  IL  r.  540,  Ac.,  (ML  iiL  488;  Pans, 
m.  30.  §  2.)  [L.  S.] 

DI'OCLES  (AmcXilf),  a  SriBcnsan,  celebrated 
for  hia  code  of  biwa.  No  mention  of  his  name  oc- 
cms  in  Thncjdidcs,  bat  according  to  Diodorus  he 
was  the  proposer  of  the  decree  for  putting  to  death 
the  Athenian  genersls  Demosthenes  and  Nicias. 
(Diod.  zin.  19.)  He  is  called  by  Diodoms  npon 
this  ooeanon  the  most  eminent  of  the  demagogues 
at  Sjracnse,  and  appean  to  have  been  at  this  time 
the  Icadtf  of  the  popular  or  democratic  party,  in 
opposition  to  Heimociatea.  The  next  yeu  (n.  c. 
412),  if  the  chronology  of  Diodoras  be  correct,  a 
democratic  rerolotion  took  place,  and  Diodes  was 
appointed  with  several  others  to  frame  and  establish 
a  new  code  of  hws.  In  this  he  took  so  prominent 
a  part,  that  he  threw  his  ooUeagaes  quite  into  the 
shade,  and  the  code  was  ever  after  known  as  that 
of  Diodea.  We  know  nothing  of  ito  details,  but 
it  is  piaised  by  Diodoms  for  its  condsenesa  of 
style,  and  the  care  with  which  it  distinguished 
different  ofiencca  and  assigned  to  each  its  peculiar 
penalty.  The  best  proof  of  ito  merit  is,  that  it 
continoed  to  be  followed  as  a  dvil  code  not  only 
at  Syracuse,  but  in  many  others  of  the  Sicilian 
dtiea,  until  the  island  was  subjected  to  the  Roman 
bw.     (Diod.  xiii.  35.) 

The  banishment  of  Heimocntes  and  his  party 
(b.  (X  410  ;  see  Xen.  HeU.  i.  1.  $  27)  most  have 
left  Diodes  undisputed  leader  of  the  commonwealtL 
The  next  year  he  commanded  the  forces  sent  by 
SynKUse  and  the  other  dties  of  Sicily  to  the  relief 
of  Htnera,  besieged  by  Hannibal,  the  son  of  Oisco. 
He  waa,  however,  unable  to  avert  ita  &te,  and 
withdrew  from  the  dty,  canying  off  as  many  as 

rdble  of  the  inhabitants,  bat  in  such  haste  that 
did  not  atay  to  bury  those  of  his  troops  who 
had  follen  in  batUe.  (Diod.  xiii  59— 61.)  This 
drcumstanoe  probably  gave  rise  to  discontent  at 
Syiacoae,  which  was  increased  when  Hermocrates, 
having  retained  to  Sicily  and  obtained  some  sac- 
cessea  against  the  Carthaginians,  sent  back  the 
bones  of  thoae  who  had  perished  at  Himera  with 
the  hiffhest  honours.  The  revulsion  of  feding  thus 
axdted  kd  to  the  banishment  of  Diodes,  b.  a  408. 
(Diod.  xiii.  68,  75.)  It  does  not  appear  whether 
he  was  afterwards  rscalled,  and  we  are  at  a  loss  to 
connect  with  the  subsequent  revolutions  of  Syra- 
cnae  the  stiange  tXffcj  told  by  Diodorus,  that  he 
■tabbed  himsdf  with  his  own  sword,  to  shew  bis 
lespect  for  one  of  his  hws,  which  he  had  thought- 
leaslT  infrioged  by  coming  aimed  into  the  place 
•f  assembly.  (Diod.  xiii.  33.)  A  stoiy  afanost 
predselT  similar  is,  however,  told  by  the  same 
•nthor  (xiL  19)  of  Charondas  [Chjlrondas], 
wkfeh  i«nd«n  it  at  least  veiy  doubtful  as  regard- 
w^  Diodes.    Yel  H  is  probable  that  he  must  hare 


DiOCLEa 
died  about  this  time,  as  we  find  no  mentiim  of  bra 
name  in  the  dvil  dissensions  which  led  to   the 
devationof  Dionysins.  (Hnbmann,  DitJdeg  Cfemis- 
geber  der  S^frakuner,  Ambeig,  1842.)  [E.  H.  B.J 

DI'OCLES(Aio<cAi}sX  1.  A  brave  Athenian,  who 
lived  in  exile  at  Megara.  Once  in  a  battle  he  pro- 
tected with  his  shield  a  youth  whom  he  loved,  but 
he  lost  his  own  life  in  consequence.  The  Megsr 
rians  rewarded  the  gaUant  roan  with  the  honours 
of  a  hero,  and  instituted  the  festival  of  the  Dio- 
deia,  which  they  celebrated  in  the  spring  of  every 
year.  (Theocrit.  xii.  27,  &c ;  Aristoph.  Adkarm. 
774;  Plut  Tke$.  10;  Diet.tfAnL  ».v.  Aj^A««.) 

2.  The  name  of  three  wealthy  Sicilians  who  were 
robbed  by  Verres  and  his  satellites.  (Cic  m  Vtvr. 
iii.  56,  40,  v.  7,  iv.  16.)  [L.  S.J 

DI'OCLES  (AuueXiis),  litersry.  1.  Of  Athxks. 
See  below. 

2.  Of  Cnidus,  a  Platonic  philosopher,  who  is 
mentioned  as  the  author  of  Aiorpitfai,  from  which 
a  fragment  is  quoted  in  Easebius.  (Pnep,  Ecamg, 
xiv.p.  731.) 

3.  A  Greek  gramma rlan,  who  wrote  npon  the 
Homeric  poems,  and  is  mentioned  in  the  Venetian 
Scholia(aK//iLxiii.  103)along  with  DionysiusThrax, 
Aristardius,  and  Chaeris  on  the  subject  of  Greek 
accents.  A  dream  of  his  is  rehited  bj  Aztemi- 
donis.   {Ontir.  iv.  72.) 

4.  Of  Maontoa,  was  the  author  of  a  work 
entitled  hnSpofxij  rw  ^oa^^ttv,  and  of  a  second 
on  the  lives  of  philosophers  (ircpl  /3(«r  pt\oai(p^^\ 
of  both  of  which  Diogenes  Lrfiertius  appears  to 
have  made  great  use.  (iL  82,  vi  12,  13,  20,  36, 
87,  91,  99,  103>  vii  48,  162,  166,  179,  181,  ix. 
61,65,  X.  12.) 

5.  Of  Pkparethus  the  earliest  Greek  historian, 
who  wrote  about  the  foundation  of  Rome,  and 
whom  Q.  Fabins  Pictor  is  said  to  have  followed  in  a 
great  many  points,  (Plot.  Bom.  3,  8 ;  Fest.  s.  r. 
Bomam.)  How  long  he  lived  before  the  time  of 
Fabios  Pictor,  is  unknown.  Whether  he  is  the 
same  as  the  author  of  a  woik  on  heroes  (v«pl 
lipchnf  tr&imgYtia)y  which  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch 
(Qfuesi.  Graee.  40),  and  of  a  histoiy  of  Persia 
(ntpauta)y  which  is  quoted  by  Josephus(^ii^  JifdL 
X.  11.  §  1),  is^kfwise  uncertain,  and  it  may  be 
that  tfao  htft  two  worics  bdong  to  Diodes  of 
Rhodes,  whose  work  on  Aetolia  (AlrwAuci)  is 
referred  to  by  Plutarch.  (De  Flum.  22.) 

6.  Of  SvBARLS  a  Pythagorean  philosopher 
(Iamb.  ViL  Pyth.  36),  who  must  be  distinguished 
from  another  Pythagorean,  Diodes  of  Phlius,  who 
is  mentioned  by  lamblichus  (  Fct.  Pytiap.  35)  as 
one  of  the  most  sealous  followers  of  Pythagoras. 
The  hitter  Diodes  was  still  alive  in  the  time  of 
Aristoxenos  (Diog.  Laert.  viiL  46),  but  further 
particulars  are  not  known  about  him.      [L.  S.  j 

DrOCLES  {AumKijs),  of  Athens,  or,  according 
to  others,  of  Phlios,  and  perhaps  in  feet  a  Phiiasian 
by  birth  and  an  Athenian  by  dtixenship,  was  a 
comic  poet  of  the  old  comedy,  contemporaiy  with 
Sannyrion  and  Philyiliua.  (Said.  &  «.)  The  fol- 
lowing pkys  of  his  are  mentioned  by  Saidaa  and 
Eudocia  (p.  132),  and  are  frequently  quoted  by  the 
grammarians:  BdxxBu,  SdAkrra,  KwKAtnrsr  (bv 
others  ascribed  to  Callias),M^AiV7a(.  Thee«^imrr 
and  ''Oyttpotf  whidi  are  only  mentioned  by  Suidas 
and  Eudocia,  are  suspidous  titlea.  He  seena  to 
have  been  an  degaat  poet.  (Meineke,  Fntff,  Qm, 
Gnte.  L  pp.  251-253»  ii.  pp.  838-841.)    [P.&J 

DFOCLES  (AiOKA^s),  a  geometer  of  anknowa 


DIOCLES. 
Jate,  who  wiote  wtpl  w6pun>j  aceording  to  Eatociat 
vho  has  dted  from  that  book  {Oomm,  in  Sph.  et 
Qd.  Arekim.  lib.  ii  prop,  t.)  his  method  of  divid- 
ing a  sphere  bj  a  pume  in  a  giren  ratio.  But 
he  is  better  known  by  another  extract  which  En- 
tiicins  (Op,  OU.  Ubu  ii  prop.  iL)  has  preserred, 
giTing  hi*  mode  of  solving  the  problem  of  two 
neaa  proportionals  hj  aid  of  a  curve,  which  has 
sinoe  been  called  the  CMsosi,  and  is  too  well  known 
to  geometers  to  need  description.     [A.  Dn  M.] 

DI'OCLES  CARYSTIUS  (AiokMjs  6  Kofidtr- 
tist),  a  very  celebrated  Greek  physician,  was  bom 
at  Caiystoa  in  Euboea,  and  Uved  in  the  fourth 
oentnry  B.C.,  not  long  afiter  the  time  of  Hippocrates, 
to  whmn  Pliny  says  he  was  next  in  age  and  &me. 
(H.  JV.  zxvi.  6.)  He  belonged  to  the  medical  sect 
oi  the  Dogmatici  (GaL  de  Alimemt  Faeult  L  1,  vol. 
vi  p.  455),  and  wrote  several  medical  works,  of 
whueh  only  the  titles  and  some  fragments  remain, 
preserved  by  Oalen,  Caelius  Auielianus,  Oribasius, 
and  other  ancient  writera  The  longest  of  these  is 
a  letter  to  king  Antigonus,  entitled  'Es-arro^^ 
npo^wAoKTunf,  "*  A  Letter  on  Preserving  Health,*" 
which  is  inserted  by  Paolus  Aegineta  at  the  end 
of  the  first  hook  of  his  medical  work«  and  which, 
if  genuine,  was  probably  addressed  to  Antigonus 
Oooataa,  king  of  Macedonia,  who  died  b.  c.  239, 
at  the  age  of  eighty,  after  a  reign  of  forty-four 
Tears.  It  resembles  in  ito  subject  matter  several 
other  similar  letten  ascribed  to  Hippocrates 
(^ee  Ennerins,  Aneed,  Med,  (Troeco,  praef.  p. 
xiv.X  and  treato  of  the  diet  fitted  for  the  differ- 
ent seasons  of  the  year.  It  is  published  in  the 
vaiiona  editions  of  Paulns  Aegineta,  and  also  in 
several  other  works:  e.p,  in  Greek  in  Matthaei^s 
edition  of  Rufus  Ephesius,  Moaquae,  1806,  8vo.; 
in  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the 
old  edition  of  Fabricius,  BiUiolk.  Graeca ;  and  in 
Mich.  Neander's  S^UoffM  Pkjfneae^  Lipa.  1591, 
8vo. ;  and  in  Latin  with  Alexander  Trallianus,  Ba- 
sil. 1541,  foL;  and  Meletius,  Venet  1552,  ito.  &c. 
Thero  is  also  a  German  translation  by  Hieronymus 
Bock,  in  J.  Dryander^s  Pradieirbuddein^  Frank- 
fort, 1551,  8vo.  Some  persons  have  attributed  to 
Diocles  the  honour  of  first  exphiining  the  difference 
between  the  veins  and  arteries ;  but  this  does  not 
seem  to  be  correct,  nor  is  any  neat  discovery  con- 
nected with  his  name.  FiuU^er  information  re- 
specting him  may  be  found  in  the  different  histories 
of  medicine,  and  also  in  Fabricius,  BiUiotL  Graeoa^ 
roL  xii.  p.  584,  ed.  vet. ;  A.  Rivinus,  Programma 
de  Diode  Oarf^tia,  Lips.  1655,  4 to.;  CG.Gnmer, 
BSbUoiMc  der  Alien  Aente^  Leips.  1781,  8vo.  vol. 
ii.  p.  605 ;  C.  G.  Kuhn,  Opuecula  Aoadem,  Med.  ei 
f^kUoloff,  Lips.  1827,  8vo.  vol  ii.  p.  87.  In  these 
works  are  quoted  most  of  the  passages  in  ancient 
anthon  referring  to  Diodes ;  he  is  also  mentioned 
by  Soranus,  de  Arte  Obdeir,  pp.  15,  16,  67,  99, 
124,  210, 257, 265;  and  in  Cramer's^ moot.  Graeca 
Paris,  vol  i.  p.  394,  and  vol.  iv.  p.  196.  [W.  A.G.] 

DI'OCLES,  JULIUS  (*WAio5  AxoirX^s),  of 
Carystns,  the  aothor  of  four  epigrams  in  the  Greek 
Anthology.  (Branch,  Anal.  ii.  182 ;  Jacobs,  ii. 
167.)  His  name  implies  that  he  was  a  Greek, 
and  had  obtained  the  Roman  ctvdot.  Reiske  sup- 
posed him  to  be  the  same  person  as  the  rhetorician 
Diodes  of  Carystus,  who  is  often  mentioned  by 
h'eneca.  Othen  suppose  him  to  be  the  same  as 
the  physician.  The  name  of  the  poet  himself  is 
variously  written  in  the  titles  to  his  epigrsma 
(Jacobs,  xiii.  882,  883.)  [P«  S.] 


DIOCLETIANUS. 


1011 


DIOCLETIA'NUS  VALE'RIUS,  was  bom 
near  Salona  in  Dalmatia,  in  the  year  a.  d.  245,  of 
most  obscure  parentage;  his  £sther,  according  to 
the  accounto  commonly  received,  which  are,  how- 
ever, evidently  hostile,  havinff  been  a  Areedmao 
and  provincial  scribe,  while  the  future  emperor 
himself  was  indebted  for  liberty  to  a  senator 
Anulinua  Were  this  kst  stetement  true  he  most 
have  been  bom  while  his  parent  was  a  slave ;  but 
this  is  impossible,  for,  as  Niebuhr  has  pointed  out, 
the  Roman  kw,  even  as  it  stood  at  that  period, 
would  have  prevented  the  son  from  being  enlisted 
in  the  legion.  From  his  mother,  Doclea,  or 
Diodea,  who  received  her  designation  from  the 
vilhige  where  she  dwelt,  he  inherited  the  appella- 
tion of  Dodea  or  Diodee^  which,  after  his  assump< 
tion  of  the  purple,  was  Latinized  and  expanded 
into  the  more  majestic  and  sonorous  Diocletianus, 
and  attached  as  a  cognomen  to  the  high  patridan 
name  of  Valerius.  Having  entered  the  army  he 
served  with  high  reputation,  passed  through  vari- 
ous subordinate  grades,  was  appointed  to  most  im- 
portant commands  under  Probus  and  Aurdian,  in 
process  of  time  was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  consul 
sufllectus,  followed  Carus  to  the  Persian  war,  and, 
after  the  death  of  that  emperor  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tigris  [Carus],  remained  attached  to  the  court  dur- 
ing the  retreat  in  the  honourable  capacity  of  chief 
captain  of  tlie  palace  guards  (domeeUd).  When 
the  fate  of  Numerianus  became  known,  the  troops 
who  had  met  in  solemn  assembly  at  Chalcedon,  for 
the  purpose  of  nominating  a  successor,  declared 
with  one  voice  that  the  man  most  worthy  of  the 
sovereign  power  was  Diocletian,  who,  having  ac- 
cepted the  preferred  dignity,  signalized  his  acces- 
sion by  slaying  with  his  own  hands  Arrius  Aper 
praefect  of  the  praetorians,  who  was  arraigned  of 
the  murder  oi  the  deceased  prince,  his  son-in-law 
[NuMBRUNUs].  The  proceedings  upon  this 
occasion  were  characterised  by  an  intemperate 
haste,  which  gave  plausibility  to  the  report,  that 
the  avenger  of  Numerian,  notwithstanding  his 
solemn  protestations  of  innocence  and  disinter- 
ested zeal,  was  less  eager  to  satisfy  the  demands 
of  justice  than  to  avert  suspidon  from  himself  and 
to  remove  a  fonnidable  rival,  especially  since  he 
did  not  scrapie  to  confess  that  he  had  long  anxi- 
ottdy  sought  to  fulfil  a  prophecy  ddivered  to  him 
in  eariy  youth  by  a  Gaulish  Druidess,  that  he 
should  mount  a  throne  as  soon  as  he  had  slaiu  the 
wild-boar  (Aper).  These  evento  took  place  in  the 
course  of  the  year  284,  known  in  chronology  as 
the  era  of  Diodetian,  or  the  era  of  the  martyrs,  an 
epoch  long  employed  in  the  calcuhitions  of  eccle- 
siastical writen,  and  still  in  use  among  Coptic 
Christiana  After  the  ceremonies  of  installation 
had  been  completed  at  Nicomedeia,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  take  the  field  forthwith  against  Carinus, 
who  was  hastening  towards  Asia  at  the  head  of  a 
numerous  and  wdl-discipUned  army.  The  oppos- 
ing armies  met  near  Margus  in  upper  Moesia,  and, 
after  an  obstinate  straggle,  victory  dedared  for  the 
hardy  veterans  of  the  Western  lesions ;  but  while 
Carinus  was  hotly  pursuing  the  nying  foe  he  was 
shiin  by  his  own  officen  [Carinus].  His  troops, 
left  without  a  leader,  fraternized  with  their  late 
enemies,  Diodetian  was  acknowledged  by  the 
conjoined  armies,  and  no  one  appeared  prepared  to 
dispute  his  daims.  The  conqueror  used  his  victory 
with  praiseworthy  and  politic  moderation.  Thertf 
were  no  proscriptions,  no  confiscations,  no  banish- 

3t2 


DIOCLETIANUS. 

Xearir  ^ke  whde  of  the  ninistera  and 
I  of  tke  deoeooed  oioiHUcfa  were  pennitted 
tliexr  ofioeo,  and  even  tlie 


nn 


ftmeiedt  Arutobnlat  vat  contmned  in  his 
■aad.  Then  was  fittle  proipeet,  howerer,  of  a 
peneeial  rnca.  In  addition  to  the  inrabordinate 
fl^t  vhkh  |ire<  ailed  muTenaDjr  among  the 
ftotdinr,  mho  bad  been  aocnotooMd  for  a  long 
■ene»  of  jcan  to  ocate  and  detbraie  their  nilen 
aecnrdinf  to  the  mggertiono  of  interest,  paasion,  or 
caprice,  the  empire  was  threatened  in  the  West  by 
a  forandable  insamction  of  the  Bogandae  onder 
AelasBt  and  Aamndos  [AbluxcsJ,  in  the  East 
br  the  Pernns,  and  in  the  North  br  the  tntbn- 
W^t  movements  of  the  viU  tribes  apon'the  Dannbe. 
Feeling  himself  onafale  to  cope  singie-handed  with 
as  manjr  difficulties,  Diodetian  mioiTed  to  assnme 
a  cnlleagne  who  should  enjoy,  nominaOy  at  least, 
eqnal  mnk  and  power  with  himselC  and  reboTe 
k^  from  the  bvrdcn  of  vndertaking  in  person 
distant  wara.  His  choiee  fell  upon  the  farsTe 
and  experienced,  but  rengh  and  unlettered  sol- 
dier JfaximianDs  [Maximiancb  Hkrculits], 
w^om  be  invested  with  the  title  of  Angnstns,  at 
Nktmiedeia,  in  286.  At  the  same  time  the 
cnt^  nilen  adopted  respectiTdy  the  epithets  of 
Jririmt  and  HtMimiia^  either  finm  some  snper- 
stitioas  motive,  or,  aocording  to  the  explanation  of 
one  of  the  panegyrists,  in  wder  to  deelare  to  the 
world  that  while  the  elder  p assessed  supreme 
wisdom  to  devise  and  direct,  the  younger  eoold 
exert  incsistible  might  in  the  exeeatian  of  all 
prej^'cta. 

The  new  cmpenr  hastened  to  qndl,  by  his 
presence,  the  distubaneeo  in  Gaal,  and  sneoeeded 
withoat  dilBcnlty  in  chastising  the  rebeUions  boors. 
Bat  this  achievement  was  bat  a  poor  consolation 
for  the  lorn  of  Britain,  and  the  (^ory  of  the  two 
Angnsti  was  dimmed  by  their  fereed  aoqniescenoe 
in  the  insolent  umpation  of  Caiaostns.  [Cakao- 
amL] 

Meanwhile,  dangers  whidi  threatened  the  rery 
existence  of  the  Roman  dominion  became  daily 
more  imminenL  The  Egyptians,  ever  frctions, 
had  now  risen  in  open  insurrection,  and  their 
leader,  Achilleos,  had  made  himself  master  of 
Alexandria ;  the  savage  Blemmyes  were  ravaging 
the  npper  -valley  of  the  Nile ;  Jolianos  had  as- 
somed  imperial  ornaments  at  Carthage ;  a  confed- 
eracy of  five  nide  bat  warlike  clans  of  Atlas, 
known  as  the  Qminqmepnbmae  (or  Quiaqwgaaiam\ 
vras  spieading  terror  throngkont  the  more  peaceful 
districtoof  Africa ;  Tiridates,  again  expelled  from 
Annenia,  had  been  compelled  once  more  to  seek 
refoge  in  the  Roman  coart ;  and  Narses  haring 
crtHtsed  the  Tigris,  had  recorered  Mesopotamia,  and 
openly  annoanced  his  detennination  to  re-unite 
all  Asia  under  the  sway  of  Persia  ;  while  the  Get- 
mans,  Goths,  and  Sannatians  were  ready  to  pour 
down  upon  any  unguarded  point  of  the  long  line 
of  frontier  stretching  from  the  mouths  of  the  Rhine 
to  the  Euxine.  In  this  emeigency,  in  order  that 
a  rigoraas  resistance  might  be  opposed  to  these 
numenos  and  formidable  attacks  in  quarters  of  the 
worid  so  distant  frtMU  each  other,  and  that  the 
loTalty  of  the  generals  commanding  all  the  great 
annies  might  be  firmly  secured,  Diodetian  resolved 
to  intndoee  a  new  system  of  goTemment  It  was 
determined  that,  in  addition  to  the  two  August!, 
there  should  be  two  Caesan  also,  that  the  whole 
empire  shooM  be  dirided  among  these  fimr  poten- 


DIOCLETIANUS- 

tate%  a  certain  fixed  and  definite  portton  beint; 
aasi|pMd  to  each,  within  which,  in  the  abaeooe  of 
the  rest,  his  jurisdiction  should  be  aboointe.  All, 
howcTer,  being  considered  as  eoUeagiiea  working 
together  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  some  object, 
the  decrees  of  one  were  to  be  binding  upon  the 
rest ;  and  while  each  Caesar  was,  in  a  certain  de- 
gree, subordinate  to  the  Augusti,  the  three  jnnior 
memben  of  this  mighty  partnership  were  required 
distinctly  to  recognise  IModetian  as  the  head  and 
guide  of  the  wh«4e.  Aeooidingly,  on  tlie  1  st  of 
Mareh  292,  Constantius  Chk»ms  and  Galerios 
were  proclaimed  Caesars  at  Nieomedeia,  and  to  knit 
more  firmly  the  connecting  bonds,  they  were  both 
called  upon  to  repudiate  their  wives ;  upon  which 
the  former  receiTed  in  marriage  Theodora,  the 
step-danghter  of  Maximian ;  the  latter  Valeria,  the 
daughter  of  Diodetian.  In  the  partition  of  the  pro- 
vinces the  twoyounger  princes  were  ^pointed  to  the 
posts  of  greatest  labour  and  hazard.  To  Constan- 
tius were  assigned  Britain,  Gaul,  and  Spain,  the 
chief  seat  of  goTcmment  being  fixed  at  Treves  ;  to 
Galerins  vrere  intrusted  Illyricam,  and  the  whole 
line  of  the  Danube,  with  Sirmium  fix-  a  capital ; 
Maximian  resided  at  Milan,  as  gorernor  of  Italy  and 
Afirica,  together  with  Sicily  and  the  islands  of  the 
Tyrrhenian  Sea ;  while  Diodetian  retained  Thrace, 
Egypt,  Syria,  and  Asia  in  his  own  hands,  and 
establish^  his  court  at  Nieomedeia.  The  immediate 
results  of  this  arrangement  were  most  anspicioos. 
Maximianus  routed  the  Maoritanian  hordes,  and 
drore  them  back  to  their  mountain  fiutnessea, 
while  Julian  being  defeated  perished  by  his  own 
hands ;  Diudetian  inrested  Alexandria,  which  vras 
captured  after  a  siege  of  eight  months,  and  many 
thousands  of  the  seditious  dtisena  were  slain, 
Bosiris  and  Coptos  were  leTelled  with  the  ground, 
and  all  Egypt,  struck  with  terror  by  the  snoceas 
and  severity  of  the  emperor,  sank  into  abject  submis- 
sion. In  Gaul  an  invading  host  of  the  AJemanni 
was  repulsed  with  great  slaughter  after  an  obstinate 
resistance,  Boulogne,  the  naval  arsenal  of  Carensins, 
was  forced  to  surrender,  and  the  usurper  haTing 
soon  after  been  murdered  by  his  chosen  friend  and 
minister,  AUectus,  the  troops  of  Constantius  ef- 
fected a  landing  in  Britain  in  tvro  dirisiona,  and  the 
whole  idand  vras  speedily  recovered,  after  it  had 
been  dismembered  from  the  em^re  for  a  space  of 
neariy  ten  yean.  In  the  East  the  struggle  was 
more  severe ;  but  the  victory,  although  deferred  for 
a  while,  was  even  more  complete  and  more  glorioas. 
Galerius,  who  had  quitted  his  own  province  to 
prosecute  this  war,  sustained  in  his  first  campaign, 
a  terrible  defeat  in  the  plains  of  Carriiae.  The 
shattered  army,  however,  was  speedily  recruited  by 
huge  drafts  from  the  veterans  of  lUyria,  Moesia- 
and  Dacia,and  the  Roman  general,  tanght  caution 
by  experience,  advanced  wuily  throogh  the  moun- 
tains of  Armenia,  careftJly  avoiding  the  opoi  coun- 
try where  cavalry  might  act  with  advantage.  Per- 
severing steadily  in  this  course,  he  at  length,  iriih 
25,000  men,  £^  unexpectedly  upon  the  careless 
and  confident  foe.  They  were  completely  routed, 
and  the  harem  of  Norses,  who  commanded  in  per^ 
son  and  escaped  with  great  difficulty,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  conquerors.  The  full  finits  of  this  vic- 
tory were  secured  by  the  wise  policy  of  Diodetian, 
who  resolved  to  seise  the  opportunity  of  oflfering  a 
peace  by  which  he  might  receive  a  moderate  but 
certain  advantage.  A  treaty  was  concluded,  fay 
which  the  independence  of  Armenia  was  gnaruH 


DIOCLETIANUS. 

feeed,  and  all  Meaopotaiiiia»  together  with  fire  pro- 
vincet  beyond  the  Tigris  and  the  command  of  the 
defiJeaofCaacaana,  were  ceded  to  the  Romans.  For 
fiartj  yeara  the  conditions  of  this  compact  were 
ebaer^d  with  good  fiuth,  and  the  repose  of  the 
Kaat  RDained  undisturbed. 

The  long  series  of  brilliant  achievements,  by 
which  the  barbarians  had  been  driven  back  from 
every  frontier,  were  completed  when  Diocletian 
entered  upon  the  twentieth  year  of  his  reign,  and 
the  games  common  at  each  decennial  period  were 
combined  with  a  triomph  the  most  goigeoas  which 
B4XBe  had  witnessed  since  the  days  of  Aurelian. 

But  neither  the  mind  nor  the  body  of  Diocle- 
tiui,  who  waa  now  fifty-nine  years  old,  was  able 
any  longer  to  sapport  the  unceasing  anriety  and 
toil  to  which  he  was  exposed.  On  his  journey  to 
Nieomedeia  he  was  attacked  by  an  illness,  from 
vbich,  after  protracted  suffering,  he  scarcely  escaped 
with  life,  and,  even  when  immediate  diuiger  was 
faat,  found  hiniBelf  so  exhausted  and  depressed, 
that  he  lesolved  to  abdicate  the  purple.  This  re- 
solution seems  to  have  been  soon  formed,  and  it 
was  speedily  executed.  On  the  let  of  May,  a.  d. 
305,  in  a  plain  three  miles  from  the  dty  where  he 
had  first  assumed  the  purple,  in  the  presence  of  the 
army  and  the  people,  he  solemnly  divested  himself 
of  his  royal  robes.  A  similar  scene  was  enacted  on 
the  same  day  at  Milan  by  his  reluctant  coUeague. 
Constantius  Chlonis  and  Galerius  being  now,  ao- 
cording  to  the  principles  of  the  new  constitution, 
raised  to  the  dignity  of  Augusti,  Flavins  Severus 
and  Maximinus  Daza  were  created  Caesars.  Dio- 
cletian returned  to  his  native  Dalmatia,  and  passed 
the  remaining  eight  years  of  his  life  near  Salona  in 
philosophic  retirement,  devoted  to  rural  pleasures 
and  the  cultivation  of  his  garden.  Aurelius  Victor 
baa  preserved  the  well-known  anecdote,  that  when 
solicited  at  a  subsequent  period,  by  the  ambitious 
and  discontented  Maximian,  to  resume  the  honours 
which  he  had  voluntarily  resigned,  his  reply  was, 
**  Would  yon  could  see  the  vegetables  plimted  by 
my  hands  at  Salona,  you  would  then  never  think 
of  urging  such  an  attempt.^  His  death  took  place 
at  the  age  of  sixty-seven.  The  story  in  the  Epitome 
of  Victor,  that  he  put  himself  to  death  in  order  to 
escape  the  violence  which  he  apprehended  from 
Constantino  and  Licinius,  seems  to  be  unsupported 
by  external  evidence  or  internal  probability. 

Although  little  doubt  can  be  entertained  with 
regard  to  the  general  accuracy  of  the  leading  &cts 
enumerated  in  the  above  outline,  the  greatest  con- 
fusion and  embarrassment  prevail  with  regard  to 
the  more  minute  details  of  this  reign  and  the  chro- 
nological arrangement  of  the  events.  Medals  af 
ford  little  or  no  aid,  the  biographies  of  the  Au- 
gustan historians  end  with  Carinus,  no  contem- 
porary record  has  been  preserved,  and  those  por- 
tions of  Ammianus  Marcellinus  and  Zosimus 
which  must  have  been  devoted  to  this  epoch  have 
disappeared  from  their  works,  purposely  omitted 
or  destroyed,  as  some  have  imagined,  by  Christian 
transcribers,  who  were  determined  if  possible  to 
prevent  any  flattering  picture  of  their  persecutor  or 
any  chronicle  of  his  glories  from  being  transmitted 
to  posterity.  Hence  we  are  thrown  entirely  upon 
the  meagre  and  unsatisfactory  compendiums  of  £u- 
tropius,  the  Victors,  and  Festus ;  the  vague  and 
lying  hyperboles  of  the  panegyrists,  and  the  avow- 
edly hostile  dechunations  of  the  author  of  the  work, 
De  MortUnu  Peneeidorum  [CaxciliusJ,  and  other 


DIOCLETIANUS. 


1013 


writers  of  the  same  stamp.  Hence,  from  sources 
so  scanty  and  so  impure,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to 
derive  such  knowledge  as  may  enable  us  to  form  a 
just  conception  of  the  real  character  of  this  remark< 
able  man. 

It  is  certain  that  he  revolutionized  the  whole 
political  system  of  the  empire,  and  introduced  a 
scheme  of  government,  afterwards  fully  carried  out 
and  perfected  by  Constantino,  as  much  at  variance 
with  that  pursued  by  his  predecessors  as  the  power 
exercised  by  Octavianus  and  those  who  followed 
him  differed  from  the  authority  of  the  constitu- 
tional magistrates  of  the  republic.  The  object  of 
this  new  and  important  change,  and  the  means  by 
which  it  was  sought  to  attain  that  object,  may  lie 
exphiined  in  a  few  words.  The  grand  object  was 
to  protect  the  person  of  the  sovereign  from  vio- 
lence, and  to  insure  a  regular  legitimate  succession, 
thus  putting  an  end  to  the  rebellions  and  civil 
wars,  by  which  the  world  had  been  torn  to  pieces 
ever  since  the  extinction,  in  Nero,  of  the  Julian 
blood.  To  accomplish  what  was  sought,  it  was 
necessary  to  guard  against  insubordination  among 
the  powerful  bodies  of  troops  maintained  on  the 
more  exposed  frontiers,  against  mutiny  among  the 
praetorians  at  home,  and  against  the  faint  spark  of 
free  and  independent  feeling  among  the  senate  and 
populace  of  Rome.  Little  was  to  be  apprehended 
from  the  soldiery  at  a  distance,  unless  led  on  by 
some  favourite  general ;  hence,  by  placing  at  the 
head  of  the  four  great  armies  four  commanders  all 
directly  interested  in  preserving  the  existing  order  of 
things,  it  was  believed  that  one  great  source  of  danger 
was  removed,  while  two  of  these  being  marked  out 
as  heirs  apparent  to  the  throne  long  before  their 
actual  accession,  it  seemed  probable  that  on  the 
death  of  the  Augusti  they  would  advance  to  the 
higher  grade  as  a  matter  of  course,  without  ques- 
tion or  commotion,  their  places  being  supplied  by 
two  new  Caesars.  Jealousies  might  undoubtedly 
arise,  but  these  were  guarded  against  by  rendering 
each  of  the  four  jurisdictions  as  distinct  and  ab- 
solute as  possible,  while  it  was  imagined  that  an 
attempt  on  the  part  of  any  one  member  of  the 
confederacy  to  render  himself  supreme,  would 
certainly  be  checked  at  once  by  the  cordial  combi- 
nation of  the  remaining  three,  in  self-defence.  It 
was  resolved  to  treat  the  praetorians  with  little 
ceremony;  but,  to  prevent  any  outbreak,  which 
despair  might  have  rendered  fonnidable,  they  wero 
gradually  dispersed,  and  then  depriv^  of  their 
privileges,  while  their  former  duties  were  dis- 
charged  by  the  Jovian  and  Herculian  battalions 
from  Illyria,  who  were  firm  in  their  .allegiance  to 
their  native  princes.  The  degradation  of  Rome 
by  the  removal  of  the  court,  and  the  creation  of 
four  new  capitals,  was  a  death-blow  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Senate,  and  led  quickly  to  the  de- 
struction of  all  old  patriotic  associations.  Nor  was 
less  care  and  forethought  bestowed  on  matters  ap- 
parently trivial.  The  robe  of  doth  of  gold,  the 
slippers  of  silk  dyed  in  purple,  and  embroidered 
with  gems,  the  regal  diadem  wreathed  around  the 
brow,  the  titles  of  Lord  and  Master  and  God,  the 
lowly  prostrations,  and  the  thousand  intricacies  of 
complicated  etiquette  which  fenced  round  the  im- 
perial presence,  were  all  attributed  by  shortrsighted 
observers  to  the  uisolent  pride  of  a  Dalmatian  slave 
intoxicated  with  unlooked-for  prosperity,  but  were 
in  reality  part  and  parcel  of  a  sagacious  and  well 
meditated  plan,  which  sought  to  encircle  the  person 


lOU 


DIOCLETIANUS. 


of  the  wereign  with  a  lort  of  ncred  and  myste- 
rioos  gnmdenr. 

PaMuig  oter  the  mOitaiy  tkill  of  Diodetiao,  we 
can  Manely  xefiiae  to  acknowledge  that  the  man 
who  formed  the  icheme  of  leoonstracting  a  great 
em^ie,  and  executed  his  plan  within  to  hnef  a 
■pace  of  time,  mnat  hare  combined  a  bold  and 
capaaont  intellect  with  tinguhir  pnidenoe  and 
pcactical  dexterity.  That  his  plans  were  inch  as 
a  proibnnd  statesman  would  approre  may  fiurly  be 
qneatioaed,  for  it  needed  bat  little  knowledge  of 
homan  nature  t6  foieaee,  that  the  ingenious  but 
complicated  machine  would  nerer  work  with 
smoothness  after  the  legnlating  hand  of  the 
inventor  was  withdrawn;  and,  accordingly,  his 
death  was  the  signal  for  a  succession  of  furious 
struggles  among  the  rival  Caesars  and  Augnsti, 
which  did  not  terminate  until  the  whole  empire 
was  reunited  under  Constantine.  Still  the  great 
social  change  was  aeeomplished ;  a  new  order  of 
things  was  introduced  which  determined  the  rela- 
tkuk  between  the  sorereign  and  the  subject,  until 
the  final  downfall  of  the  Roman  sway,  upon  prin- 
ciples not  before  rBcogniaed  in  the  Western  world, 
and  which  to  this  day  exercise  no  small  influence 
upon  the  political  condition  of  Europe. 

One  of  the  worst  efiects,  in  the  first  instance^  of 
the  reTolutkm,  was  the  Tast  increase  of  the  public 
expenditure,  caused  by  the  necessity  of  supporting 
two  imperial  and  two  vice-regal  courts  upon  a 
scale  of  oriental  splendour,  and  by  the  magnificent 
edifices  reared  by  the  vanity  or  policy  of  the 
difierent  rulers  for  the  embellishment  of  their 
capitals  or  &Tourite  residences.  The  amount  of 
revenue  required  could  be  raised  only  by  increased 
taxation,  and  we  find  that  all  classes  oif  the  com- 
munity complained  bitterly  of  the  merciless  exac- 
tions to  which  they  were  exposed.  Yet,  on  the 
whole,  Diodetian  was  by  no  means  indiiierent  to 
the  comfort  and  prosperity  of  his  people.  Various 
monopolies  were  abolished,  trade  was  encouraged, 
a  disposition  was  manifested  to  advance  merit  and 
to  repress  corruption  in  every  department.  The 
views  entertained  upon  subjecU  connected  with 
political  economy  are  well  illnstiated  by  the  sinffular 
edict  latdy  discotered  at  Stntonicefa^  by  Colonel 
Leake,  fixing  the  wages  of  labourers  and  artisans, 
together  with  the  maximum  price,  throughout  the 
world,  of  all  the  neeessaries  and  commodities  of 
life.  It  is  not  possible  to  avoid  being  struck  by  the 
change  wrought  upon  the  general  aspect  of  public 
a&irs  during  the  years,  not  many  in  number,  which 
elapsed  between  the  accession  and  abdication  of 
Diodetian.  He  found  the  empire  weak  and  shat- 
tered^ threatened  with  immediate  dissolution,  fimn 
intestine  discord  and  external  violence.  He  left  it 
strong  and  compact,  at  peace  within,  and  triumph- 
ant abroad,  stretching  from  the  Tigris  to  the  Nile, 
from  the  shoiea  of  HoUand  to  the  Euxine. 

By  for  the  worst  feature  of  this  reign  was  the 
Idrible  persecution  of  the  Christians.  The  con- 
duct of  the  prince  upon  this  ocossion  is  the  more 
remaikaUe,  because  we  are  at  first  sight  unable  to 
detect  any  motive  which  eouhl  have  induced  him 
to  permit  sudi  atrodtiss^  and  one  of  the  most 
maSed  features  in  his  charMter  was  his  earnest 
avoidance  of  harsh  measdrea.  The  history  of  the 
a&ir  seems  briefly  this:  The  pagans  of  the  old 
school  had  formed  a  doee  alliance  with  the  scep- 
tical phikoopheis,  and  both  perceived  that  the 
lime  was  now  arrived  for  a  de^esate  struggle 


DIODORU& 

which  must  finally  establish  or  dsftroy  their  ma- 
premacy.    This  fiietion  found  an  oi^gan   in  the 
rdentless  Oalerius,  stimulated  partly  by  his  own 
passions,  but  especially  by  the  fiinatinam  of  his 
mother,  who  was  notorioua  for  her  derockm  to 
some  of  the  wildest  and  moat  revohiiig  ritea  of 
Eastern  superstition.    As  the  health  of  Diodetian 
declined,  his  mind  sank  in  some  dearee  under  the 
pressure  of  disease,  whUe  the  inflnenea   of  hia 
associate  Augustus  became  every  day  more  atxong. 
At  length,  sifter  repeated  and  moat  urgent  repre- 
sentations, Galerius  succeeded  in  extorting  fivm 
his  colleague — kn  eren  the  most  hostCe  acoonnu 
admit  that  the  consent  of  DiodetJan  waa  given 
with  the  greatest  rdnctanoe — the  first  edict  which, 
although  stem  and  tyrannical  in  its  ordinances, 
pontively  foibad  all  personal  violence.    Bat  when 
the  prodamation  was  torn  dovm  by  an  indignant 
believer,  and  when  this  act  of  contumacy  was 
foUowed  by  a  conflagration  in  the  palace,  oocurring 
under  the   most   suspidous   dreamstancea,    and 
unhedtatingiy  ascribed  by  Oalerius  to  the  Chris- 
tians, the  emperor  considered  that  the  grand  prin- 
dple  for  which  he  had  been  ao  strenuoudy  con- 
tending, the  supreme  majesty  and  inviolabiUty  of 
the  rojal  person,  was  openly  assailed,  and  thiu 
was  persuaded  without  further  resistance  to  give 
his  assent  to  those  sangninarjf^  decrees  which  for 
years  dduged  the  world  with  innocent  blood. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  the  intellects  of  Diocle- 
tian were  serioudy  affiscted,  and  that  his  malady 
may  have  amounted  to  absolute  insanity.    (Aniel. 
Victor,  de  Caeu  39,  E^  39 ;  Eutropi  ix.  13,  Ac; 
Zonar.  xiL  31.)  [W.  R.J 


COIN  OP  muCLSriANUS. 

DIO'CORUS  or  DICySCORUS  {luimpot  or 
Ai^d-irapos),  a  commentator  on  the  orations  of  De- 
mosthenes. ( Ulpian,  adDem.rka,  iv.  init.)  [L.S.I 

DIODCTRUS  (Ai4$8«po5),  historical.  I.  A 
commander  of  Amphipolis  in  the  reign  of  king  Per^ 
sens  of  Macedonia.  When  the  report  of  the  kin{,'*s 
defeat  at  Pella  reached  Amphipolis,  and  Diodorus 
feared  lest  the  2000  Thndans  who  were  stationed 
as  garrison  at  Amphipolis  should  revolt  and  plun- 
der the  place,  he  induced  them  by  a  cunning 
stratagem  to  leave  the  town  and  go  to  Emathia, 
where  they  might  obtain  rich  plunder.  After  they 
had  left  the  town,  and  crossed  the  river  Stryroon, 
he  dosed  the  gates,  and  Perseus  soon  after  took 
refuge  there.    (Lit.  xliy.  44.) 

2.  The  tutor  of  Demetrius.  When  Demetrius 
was  kept  in  captivity  at  Rome,  Diodonis  came  to 
him  from  Syria,  and  persuaded  him  that  he  would 
be  received  with  open  arms  by  the  peojde  of  Syria 
if  he  would  but  escape  and  make  his  appearance 
among  them.  Demetrius  readily  listened  to  him, 
and  sent  him  to  Syria  to  prepare  everything  and 
to  explore  the  dispodtion  of  the  peo^  (Pdybi 
xxxi  20,  21.)  [L.  &] 

DIODO'RUS(A«{3«pos),literBry.  l.Of  Adra- 
MTTTIUM,  a  rhetorician  and  Academic  philosopher. 
He  lived  at  the  time  of  Mithridates,  under  whom 


DIODORU& 

1m  eoDUDanded  an  army.  In  (»der  to  pleate  the 
king,  he  caued  all  the  senators  of  his  native  place 
to  be  massacxed.  He  afterwards  accompanied 
Mithridatea  to  Pontas,  and,  after  the  fall  of  the 
ki^g,  IModoms  reoeiTod  the  punishment  for  his 
czneKj.  Charges  were  brought  against  him  at 
Adnmrttiom,  and  as  he  felt  that  he  conld  not 
dear  himself,  he  starred  himself  to  death  in  des- 
pair. (Stmb.  ziii  p.  614.) 

2L  Of  Albxandria,  snmamed  Valerias  Pollio, 
was  a  son  of  Pollio  and  a  disciple  of  Teledes.  He 
wrote,  according  to  Soidas  («.  t^.  lluXiw)  and  Eu- 
doda  (p.  136),  a  work  entitled  im^^^*  '''^ 
^ip-wiiivmp  mfii  rots  i  p^op<nry  and  another 
*Arrun)  \^».  He  lived  in  the  time  of  the  em- 
peitv  Hadriatt,  and  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the 
Theodoma  who  is  mentioned  by  Athenaeos  (xir. 
p.  646,  comp.  XT.  pp.  677,  678,  691;  Phot  BM, 
Cod,  149)  as  the  author  of 'Amical  T\&<T(rau 

3u  Of  Antioch,  an  ecclesiastical  writer  who 
lired  during  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth  century 
after  Christ,  and  belonged  to  a  noble  family.  Dur- 
ing the  time  that  he  was  a  presbyter  and  archi- 
mandrita  at  Antioch,  he  exerted  himself  much  in 
introducing  a  better  discipline  among  the  monks, 
and  also  wrote  several  works,  which  shewed  that 
he  was  a  man  of  extensive  acquirements.  When 
Meletius,  the  bishop  of  Antioch,  was  sent  into 
exile  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Valens,  Diodorus 
too  had  to  suffer  for  a  time ;  but  he  continued  to 
exert  himself  in  what  he  thought  the  good  cause, 
and  frequently  preached  to  his  flock  in  the  open 
fields  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Antioch.  In  a.  d. 
378  Meletius  was  allowed  to  return  to  hia  see, 
and  one  of  his  first  acts  was  to  make  Diodorus 
biahop  of  Tarsus.  In  a.  d.  381  Diodorus  attended 
the  council  of  Constantinople,  at  which  the  general 
anperintendence  of  the  Eastern  churches  was  en- 
trusted to  him  and  Pelagius  of  Laodiceia.  (Socrat. 
T.  8.)  How  long  he  held  his  bishopric,  and  in 
what  year  he  died,  are  questions  which  cannot  be 
answered  with  certainty,  though  his  death  appears 
to  have  occurred  previous  to  a.  d.  394,  in  which 
year  his  successor,  Phalereus,  was  present  at  a 
coancQ  at  Constantinople.  Diodorus  was  a  man  of 
great  learning  (Facund.  iv.  2)  ;  but  some  of  his 
writings  were  not  considered  quite  orthodox,  and 
are  said  to  have  favoured  the  views  which  were 
afterwards  promulgated  by  his  disciple,  Nestorius. 
His  style  is  praised  by  Photius  {BibL  Cod.  223, 
where  he  is  called  Theodorus)  for  its  purity  and 
siniplicity.  Respecting  his  life,  see  TiUemont, 
HiiL  des  Emp,  viii  p.  558,  &c,  and  p.  802,  &C., 
ed.  Paris. 

Diodorus  was  the  author  of  a  numerous  aeries  of 
woriEs,  all  of  which  are  now  lost,  at  least  in  their 
original  language,  for  many  are  said  to  be  still  ex- 
tant in  Syriae  versions.  The  following  deserve  to 
be  noticed:  1.  Ketrd  ttftapfUviis^  in  8  books  or 
53  chapters,  was  written  against  the  theories  of 
the  astrologers,  heretics,  Baidesanes,  and  others. 
The  whole  work  is  said  to  be  still  extant  in  Syriae, 
and  considerable  Excerpta  from  it  are  preserved  in 
Photiua.  (/.e.)  2.  A  work  against  Photinus, 
Malchion,  Sabellius,  Marcellus,  and  Ancyranus. 
(Theodoret  de  HaereL  Fab,  ii.  in  fin.)  3.  A  work 
against  the  Pagans  and  their  idols  (Facund.  iv.  2), 
which  is  perhaps  the  same  as  the  Kard  TlXdrtwos 
wtfA  dtov  Koi  »t&y.  (Hieronym.  Catal.  119.)  4. 
XpopiKdf  dtopBovfUfov  r6  <r^d\fta  Eiff^Siov  rod 
na/upl\ov  wtfA  rȴ  xp^twy,  that  is,  on  chronolo- 


DIODORUS.  1015 

gical  errors  committed  by  Eusebius.  (Suid.  j:  o. 
AiS^upos,)  5.  n^fA  ToO  mTs  Bt6s  h  Tpi69t,  was 
directed  against  the  Arians  or  Eunomians,  and  ia 
said  to  be  still  extant  in  Syriae  6.  Tlpds  Tparia- 
rdv  KtipdKtua.  (Facund.  iv.  2.)  7.  Utpi  rijs  *hr- 
wdtpxov  atpaipas.  This  Hipparchus  is  the  Bithy- 
nian  of  whom  Pliny  (ff.  N.  ii.  26)  speaks.  8. 
n«pl  irpo¥ota5,  or  on  Providence,  is  said  to  exist 
still  in  Syriae.  9.  Tlpds  Eikpp6ftoy  <fnX6iro<poy, 
in  the  form  of  a  dialosne.  (Basil  JEjpts^.  167; 
Facund.  iv.  2.)  10.  Kard  Mokixo/wk,  in  24  books, 
of  which  some  account  is  given  by  Photius.  (BiU, 
Cod.  85 ;  comp.  Theodoret.  L  in  fin.)  The  work 
is  believed  to  be  extant  in  S^Tiac.  11.  Utpi  rov 
dylov  Tryt^fmros.  (Phot  BiU,  Cod,  102 ;  Lcontius, 
de  Seeti»f  pp.  448.)  12.  Up6s  rods  IvvowricurrdSf 
a  work  directed  against  the  Apollinarbtae.  Some 
fragments  of  the  first  book  are  preserved  in  Leon- 
tius.  {Bibl,  Fair.  ix.  p.  704,  ed.  Lugdun.)  This 
work,  which  is  still  extant  in  Syriae,  seems  to 
have  been  the  principal  cause  of  Diodorus  being 
looked  upon  as  heretical ;  for  the  Nestorians 
appealed  to  it  in  support  of  their  tenets,  and  Cy- 
rillus  wrote  against  it  13.  A  commentary  on 
most  of  the  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament. 
This  was  one  of  his  principal  works,  and  in  his  in- 
terpretation of  the  Scriptures  he  rejected  the  alle* 
gorical  explanation,  and  adhered  to  the  literal 
meaning  of  the  text  (Suidas,  L  c. ;  Socrat  vi.  2 ; 
Sozomen.  viii^  2 ;  Hieronym.  Ca/(k  119.)  The 
work  is  firequently  referred  to  by  ecclesiastical 
writers,  and  many  fragments  of  it  have  thus  been 
preserved.  (Cave,  HitL  lAt.  i.  p.  217,  ed.  London ; 
Fabric.  BiU.  Gr,  iv.  p.  380,  ix.  p.  277,  &c.) 

4.  Of  AacALON,  a  Greek  grammarian,  who 
wrote  a  work  on  the  poet  Antiphanes.  {Jltpi  'Akti- 
^tdvovs  kqDl  Tfjs  irapd  rols  vtttripois  fmrr&risi 
Athen.  xiv.  p.  662.) 

5.  Of  AsPENnus,  a  Pythagorean  philosopher, 
who  probably  lived  after  the  time  of  Plato,  and 
must  have  been  still  alive  in  01.  104,  for  he  waa 
an  acquaintance  of  Stratonicus,  the  musician,  who 
lived  at  the  court  of  Ptolemy  Lagi.  Diodorus  ia 
said  to  have  adopted  the  Cynic  mode  of  living. 
(lambHch.  VU.  Fythag.  36;  Athen.  iv.  p.  163; 
Bentley,  Fhalar.  p.  62,  ed.  London,  1777.) 

6.  Snmamed  Cronus,  a  son  of  Ameinias  of 
lasus  in  Caria,  lived  at  the  court  of  Alexan- 
dria in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Soter,  who  is  said 
to  have  given  him  the  surname  of  Cronus  on 
account  of  his  inability  to  solve  at  once  some 
dialectic  problem  proposed  by  Stilpo,  when  the 
two  phOosophers  were  dining  with  the  king. 
Diodorus  is  said  to  have  taken  that  disgrace  so 
much  to  heart,  that  after  his  return  from  the  re- 
past, and  writing  a  treatise  on  the  problem, 
he  died  in  despair.  (Diog.  Laert.  ii.  111.)  Ac- 
cording to  an  account  in  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  658, 
xvii.  p.  838),  Diodorus  himself  adopted  the  surname 
of  Cronus  from  hia  teacher,  Apollonius  Cronus. 
Further  particulars  respecting  his  life  are  not 
known.  He  belonged  to  the  Megaric  school  of 
phflosophy,  and  was  the  fourth  in  the  succession 
of  the  noEids  of  that  school.  He  was  particularly 
celebrated  for  hia  great  dialectic  skill,  for  which 
he  is  called  6  9ta\€KriK6s,  or  didkticruceirca'os. 
(Strab.  /.  c;  Sext  Empir.  adv.  Oram,  i.  p.  310; 
Plin.  H.  N.  viL  54.)  This  epithet  afterwarda 
assumed  the  character  of  a  surname,  and  de- 
scended even  to  his  five  daughters,  who  were  like- 
wise  distinguished  aa  dialecUciaus.     Respecting 


1016 


DIODORUa. 


the  doctrines  of  Diodonu  we  poBsess  only  frag- 
mentary information,  and  not  even  the  titles  of 
his  works  are  known.  It  appears,  howcTer,  oer> 
tain  that  it  was  he  who  fully  developed  the 
dialectic  art  of  the  M^garics,  which  so  fre- 
qaently  degenerated  into  mere  shallow  sophistry. 
(Cic.  Acad.  ii.  24,  47.)  He  seems  to  have  been 
much  occupied  with  the  theory  of  proof  and  of 
hypothetical  propositions.  In  the  same  manner  as 
he  rejected  in  log;ic  the  divisibility  of  the  fundft- 
mental  notion,  he  also  maintained,  in  his  physical 
doctrines,  that  space  was  indivisible,  and  conse- 
quently that  motion  was  a  thing  impossible.  He 
jhrther  denied  the  coming  into  existence  and  all 
multiplicity  both  in  time  and  in  space;  but  he 
considered  the  things  that  fill  up  space  as  one 
tcio/e  composed  of  an  infinite  number  of  indivisible 
particles.  In  this  latter  respect  he  approached  the 
atomistic  doctrines  of  Democritus  and  Diagoras. 
In  reoard  to  things  possible,  he  maintained  that 
only  uose  things  are  possible  which  actually  are  or 
will  be ;  possible  was,  further,  with  him  identical 
with  necessary ;  hence  everything  which  is  not 
going  to  be  cannot  be,  and  all  that  is,  or  is  going 
to  b^  is  necessary ;  so  that  the  future  is  as  certain 
and  defined  as  the  past.  This  theory  approached 
the  doctrine  of  £ste  maintained  by  the  Stoics, 
and  Chrysippus  is  said  to  have  written  a  work, 
«-fp2  ivrarw,  against  the  views  of  Diodorus. 
(Diog.  Laert.  vii.  191 ;  Cic.  de  Falo,  6,  7.  9,  ad 
FoML  ix.  4.)  He  made  use  of  the  £dse  syllogism 
called  Sorites,  and  is  said  to  have  invented  two 
others  of  the  same  kind,  vis.  the  fyittKoXufiftiyos 
and  the  K€petriyfis  Xiiyos,  (Diog.  Laert.  ii.  111.) 
Language  was,  with  him,  as  with  Aristotle,  the 
result  of  an  agreement  of  men  among  themselves. 
(Lersch,  SprackjAUo*.  der  ^^.  i.  p.  4*2;  Deycks, 
de  Mefforicorum  Doctruta^  p.  64,  &c.) 

7.  Of  Crutoh,  a  Pythagorean  philosopher,  wbo 
is  otherwise  unknown.  (lamblich.  Vii.Pythaff.  35.) 

8.  Of  Elaka,  is  quoted  as  the  author  of  elegies 
by  Parthenius  {EroL  15),  who  relates  from  him  a 
atoiy  about  Daphne. 

9.  Of  Ephbsus,  is  mentioned  by  Diogenes 
Laertius  (viiL  70)  as  the  author  of  a  work  on  the 
life  and  philosophy  of  Anaximander. 

10.  Sumam^  Pbribgstbs,  was  probably  a  na- 
tive of  Athens,  and  wrote  on  topographiod  and 
geographical  subjects.  He  lived  at  the  time  of  and 
after  Alexander  the  Great;  for  it  is  clear,  from 
Bome  fragments  of  his  works,  that  he  wrote  at  the 
time  when  Athens  had  only  twelve  phylae,  that  is, 
pievious  to  a  c.  308 ;  and  Athenaeus  (xiii.  p.  521 ) 
states,  that  Diodorus  was  acquainted  with  the 
riietorician  AnaximenesL  We  know  only  of  two 
works  of  Diodorus  Periegetes,  via.  1.  Htpl  ^futv, 
which  is  fri»iuently  quoted  by  Harpocration  and 
Stephanus  of  Byiantinm,  and  from  which  a  consi- 
derable number  of  statements  are  preserved  in  con- 
sequence. 2.  ric^  fun^fidrwr,  or  on  monuments. 
(Plut  TiamsL  32,  comp.  Ties.  36,  Om.  16,  Vit. 
X  OraL  p.  849 ;  Athen.  xiii.  p.  591.)  It  is  not 
impossible  that  he  may  also  be  the  author  of  a 
work  on  Miletus  (ir^  MiA^rov  ffvyypofAfta^  Schol. 
md  FimL  Memue.  p.  380;  oompu  Preller,  Polemom. 
/>xvm.p.l70,&c)  ^ 

1 1.  Of  Prixnb,  is  mentioned  as  a  writer  upon 
Mricttlture,  but  is  otherwise  unknown.  (Varro,  de 
R.H.lli  Columella,  L  1 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  Elench, 
lib.  XV.  xvii  &c)  „  ,   ^ 

12i   Tk«  Sicilian,  usoallj  called  Diodorus 


DIODORUS. 
SicuLUS,  was  a  contemporary  of  Caesar  and  Au- 
gustus.    (Suid.  ».  V.  L»6^9»pot;   Eusek  CSbKW.  lui 
Ann.  1 967.)   He  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Agyriam 
in  Sicily,  where  he  became  acquainted  with  the 
Latin  hmguage  through  the  great  interoourse  be- 
tween the  Romans  and  Sidlums.     Re^pectin^  hia 
life  we  know  no  more  than  what  he  hunaelf  telU 
us  (i.  4).     He  seems  to  have  made  it  the  bnmneaa 
of  his  life  to  write  an  universal  history  firmn  the 
eariiest  down  to  his  ovm  time.     With  this  object 
in  view,  he  travelled  over  a  great  part  of  Europe 
and  Asia  to  gain  a  mors  accurate  knowledge  of 
nations  and  countries  than  he  could  obtain  from 
previous  historians  and  geographers.     For  a  long 
time  he  lived  at  Rome,  and  there  also  he  made 
large  collections  of  materials  for  his  work  by  study- 
ing the  ancient  documents.     He  states,  that  he 
spent  thirty  years  upon  his  work,  which  period 
probably  includes  the  time  he  spent  in  travelling 
and  collecting  materials.    As  it  embraced  the  his- 
tory of  all  ages  and  countries,  and  thus  supplied 
the  place,  as  it  were,  of  a  whole  library,  he  called 
it  Bi^A.io0i(Ki},  or,  as  Eusebius  {Fraep.  Ecas^  h.6) 
says,  Bt€A.u>6)iKi}  iaropur^.     The  time  at  which 
he  wrote  his  history  may  be  determined  pretty 
accurately  from  internal  evidence:    he  not  only 
mentions  Caesar^s  invasion    of  Britain  and  bis 
crossing  the  Rhine,  but  also  his  death  and  apo- 
theosis (L4,  iv.  19,  v.21,25):  he  further  states 
(i.  44,  comp.  83),  that  he  was  in  Egypt  in  OL 190, 
that  is,  a  c.  20 ;  and  Scaliger  (Animadv.  ad  Etaeb. 
p.  156)  has  made  it  highly  probable  that  Diodoras 
wrote  his  work  after  the  year  a  c  8,  when  Augus- 
tus corrected  the  calendar  and  introduced  the  in- 
tercalation every  fourth  year. 

The  whole  work  of  Diodorus  consisted  of  forty 
books,  and  embraced  the  period  from  the  earliest 
mythical  ages  down  to  the  beginning  of  J.  Caesar''s 
Gallic  wars.  Diodorus  himself  frtrther  mentions, 
that  the  work  was  divided  into  three  great  sec- 
tions. The  first,  which  consisted  of  the  first  six 
books,  contains  the  history  of  the  mythical  times 
previous  to  the  Trojan  war.  The  first  books  of 
this  section  treat  of  the  mythnses  of  foreign  coun- 
tries, and  the  latter  books  of  those  of  the  Greeks. 
The  second  section  consisted  of  eleven  books,  which 
contained  the  history  from  the  Trojan  war  down 
to  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Great ;  and  the  third 
section,  which  contained  the  renuuning  23  books, 
treated  of  the  history  from  the  death  of  Alexander 
down  to  the  beginning  of  Caesar^s  Gallic  warsL 
Of  this  great  work  considerable  portions  are  now 
lost  The  first  five  books,  which  contain  the  earij 
history  of  the  Eastern  tuitions,  the  j^yptians, 
Aethiopians,  and  Greeks,  are  extant  enure;  the 
sixth,  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  books  are 
lost;  but  from  the  eleventh  down  to  the  twoitieth 
the  work  is  complete  again,  and  contains  the  his* 
tory  from  the  second  Persian  war,  &  a  4^0,  down 
to  the  year  b.  c.  302.  The  remaining  portion  of 
the  work  is  lost,  with  the  exception  of  a  consider^ 
able  number  of  firagments  and  the  Excerpta,  which 
are  preserved  partiy  in  Photius  {BiU,  Cod.  244), 
who  gives  extracts  from  books  31,  32,  33,  36,  37, 
38,  and  40,  and  partly  in  the  Edogae  made  at  the 
command  of  Constantino  Porphyn^genitus,  from 
which  they  have  successively  been  published  bj 
H.  Stephens,  Fulv.  Ursinus,  Valesius,  and  A.  Mai. 
{CoUed.  Nova  Scripl.  ii.  p.  1,  &c,  p  568,  &c) 
The  work  of  Diodorus  is  constructed  upon  the  plan 
of  annals,  and  the  events  of  each  year  are  placed 


DTODORUS. 

\j  the  6ide  of  one  another  without  any  internal 
oBOiMxion.  In  leompoaing  his  Bibliotheca,  Diodorus 
Bade  use,  independent  of  hi*  own  observations,  of 
all  sources  which  were  accessible  to  him ;  and  had 
be  exercised  any  criticism  or  judgment,  or  rather 
had  he  possessed  any  critical  powers,  his  work 
night  have  been  of  incalculable  value  to  the  stu- 
dent of  history.  But  Diodorus  did  nothing 
hat  collect  that  which  he  found  in  his  different 
authorities  :  he  thus  jumbled  together  history, 
mythns,  and  fiction ;  he  frequently  misunderstood 
or  nratilated  his  authorities,  and  not  seldom  con- 
tndicta  in  one  passage  what  he  has  stated  in  an- 
other. The  absence  of  criticism  is  manifest  through- 
out the  work,  which  is  in  &ct  devoid  of  all  the 
higher  requisites  of  a  history.  But  notwithstand- 
ing all  these  drawbacks,  the  extant  portion  of  this 
great  compilation  is  to  us  of  the  highest  importance, 
on  account  of  the  great  mass  of  materials  which  are 
there  eollected  from  a  number  of  writers  whose 
works  have  perished.  Diodorus  frequently  men- 
tions his  authorities,  and  in  most  cases  he  has 
undoubtedly  preserved  the  substance  of  his  prede- 
ceaaors.  (See  Heyne,  de  Fontibus  et  Audorib. 
HiaL  Diodori,  in  the  Commentat.  Societ.  Gotting. 
▼ola.  T.  and  vii.,  and  reprinted  in  the  Bipont  edi- 
tion of  Diodorus,  vol.  I  p.  zix.  Ac,  which  also 
eontains  a  minute  account  of  the  plan  of  the 
bistory  by  J.  N.  Eyring,  p.  cv.,  &c.)  The 
style  of  Diodorus  is  on  the  whole  clear  and  lucid, 
but  not  always  equal,  which  may  be  owing  to  the 
different  character  of  the  works  he  used  or  abridg- 
ed. His  diction  holds  the  middle  between  the 
archaic  or  refined  Attic,  and  the  vulgar  Greek 
which  was  spoken  in  his  time.  (Phot  BibL  Cod. 
70.) 

The  work  of  Diodorus  was  first  published  in 
Latin  translations  of  separate  parts,  until  Vine. 
Opsopaeus  published  the  Greek  text  of  books  16— 
20,  Basel,  1539,  4to.,  which  was  followed  by  H. 
Stephens*s  edition  of  books  1-5  and  11-20,  with 
the  excerpta  of  Photius,  Paris,  1559,  fol.  The 
next  important  edition  is  that  of  N.  Rhodomannus 
(Hanover,  1604,  fol.),  which  contains  a  Latin 
translation.  The  great  edition  of  P.  Wesseling, 
with  an  extensive  and  very  valuable  commentary, 
as  well  as  the  Eclogae  of  Constantino  Porphyroge- 
nitus,  as  fiir  as  they  were  then  known,  appeued  at 
Amsterdam,  1746,  2  vols.  fol.  This  edition  was 
reprinted,  with  some  additions,  at  Bipont  (1793, 
&c.)  in  1 1  vols.  8vo.  The  best  modem  edition  is 
that  of  L.  Dindorf,  Leipzig,  1828,  6  vols.  8vo. 
The  new  fragments  discovered  and  published  by 
A.  Mai  were  edited,  with  many  improvements,  in 
a  separate  volume  by  L.  Dindorf^  Leipzig,  1828, 
8vo.  Wesseling's  edition  and  the  Bipont  reprint 
of  it  contain  65  Latin  letters  attributed  to  Diodo- 
rus. They  had  first  been  published  in  Italian  in 
Pietro  Carrera*s  Storia  di  Catema^  1639,  fol,  and 
were  then  printed  in  a  Latin  version  by  Abraham 
Preiger  in  Burmann*s  Titesanr.  Antig.  SieU,  vol.  x. 
and  in  the  old  edition  of  Fabr.  BiU.  Gr.  vol.  xiv. 
p.  229,  &C.  The  Greek  original  of  these  letters 
has  never  been  seen  by  any  one,  and  there  can  be 
little  doubt  but  that  these  letters  are  a  forgery 
made  after  the  revival  of  letters.  (Fabr.  BibL  Gr, 
iv.  p.  373,  &c) 

13.  Of  SiNOPB.     See  below. 

14.  Of  Syracuse,  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  {H.  N, 
Elench.  lib.  iii.  and  v.)  among  the  authorities  he 
consulted  on  geographical  subjects. 


DIODORUS. 


1017 


15.  Of  Tarsus  (Hesych.  s. «.  Auryt^pos),  a 
grammarian  who  is  mentioned  by  Athenueus  (xi. 
p.  479)  as  the  author  ot  yXvfraai  'IroAiicai,  and  of 
a  work  t/n)s  AvK6<ppoya  (xi.  p.  478).  He  appears 
to  be  the  same  as  the  Diodorus  referred  to  in  two 
other  passages  of  Athenaeus  (xi.  p.  501,  xiv.  p.  642). 
It  may  also  be  that  he  is  the  same  as  the  gramma- 
rian whom  Eustathitts  describes  as  a  disciple  or 
follower  of  Aristophanes  of  Bysantium.  ( Villoison, 
Froleff.  ad  Horn.  IL  p.  29.) 

16.  Sumamed  Tryphon,  lived  about  a.  d.  278, 
and  is  described  by  Epiphanius  (de  Mens,  ac  Pond. 
20)  as  a  good  man  and  of  wonderful  piety.  He 
was  presbyter  in  the  village  of  Diodoris  and  a 
friend  of  bishop  Archelaus.  When  Manes  took 
refuge  in  his  house,  he  was  at  first  kindly  received ; 
but  when  Diodorus  was  informed,  by  a  letter  of 
Archelaus,  of  the  heresies  of  Manes,  and  when  he 
began  to  see  through  the  cunning  of  the  heretic, 
he  had  a  disputation  with  him,  in  which  he  is  said 
triumphantly  to  have  refuted  his  errors.  (Phot. 
BibL  Cod.  85.)  A  letter  of  Archelaus  to  Diodorus 
is  still  extant,  and  printed  in  Valesius^s  edition  of 
Socrates,  p.  200. 

17.  Of  Tyre,  a  Peripatetic  philosopher,  a  disci- 
ple and  follower  of  Critolaus,  whom  he  succeeded 
as  the  head  of  the  Peripatetic  school  at  Athens. 
He  was  still  alive  and  active  there  in  b.  a  110, 
when  L.  Crassus,  during  his  quaestorship  of  Mace- 
donia, visited  Athens.  Cicero  denies  to  him  the 
character  of  a  genuine  Peripatetic,  because  it  was 
one  of  his  ethical  maxims,  that  the  greatest  good 
consisted  in  a  combination  of  virtue  with  the  ab- 
sence of  pain,  whereby  a  reconciliation  between 
the  Stoics  and  Epicureans  was  attempted.  (Cic. 
de  Omt,  i.  11,  Tiuc.  v.  30,  dc/lwi.  iL  6,  11,  iv.  18, 
V.  5,  8,  25,  Acad,  ii.  42 ;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  i. 
p.  301,  ii.  p.  415.) 

There  are  some  more  persons  of  the  name  of 
Diodorus,  concerning  whom  nothing  of  interest  is 
known.  See  the  list  of  them  in  Fabric.  Bibi,  Gr. 
iv.  p.  378,  &c.  [L.  S.] 

DIODO'RUS  (AiSdwpos),  of  Sinofk,  an  Athe- 
nian comic  poet  of  the  middle  comedy,  is  mentioned 
in  an  inscription  (Bockh,  i.  p.  354),  which  fixes 
his  date  at  the  archonship  of  Diotimus  (b.  c.  354- 
353),  when  he  exhibited  two  plays,  entitled  NcKfw's 
and  Maiv6fJitPos^  Aristomachus  being  his  actor. 
Suidas  ($.  V.)  quotes  Athenaeus  as  mentioning  his 
AiKilTf^s  in  the  tenth  book  of  the  DeipnosopJUstae^ 
and  his  *Eiri«cA.f7pos  and  Usanifyvptaroi  in  the  twelfth 
book.  The  actual  quotations  made  in  our  copies 
of  Athenaeus  are  from  the  AUKriTpis  (x.  p.  431,  c.) 
and  a  long  passage  from  the  *EwiK\iipo5  (vL  pp. 
235,  e.,  239,  b.,  notxii.),  but  of  the  namryvpurral 
there  is  no  mention  in  Athenaeus.  A  play  under 
that  title  is  ascribed  to  Baton  or  to  Plato.  There 
is  another  firagment  firom  Diodorus  in  Stobaeus. 
(Serm.  Ixxii.  1.)  In  another  passage  of  Stobaeus 
(Serm.  cxxv.  8)  the  common  reading,  Aiovvatos^ 
should  be  retained.  (Meineke,  Frag.  Com.  Gruec 
i.  pp.  418,  419,  iii.  pp.  543—546.)  [P.  S.] 

DIODO'RUS  ZONAS  (Ai^wpoj  Zwroj)  and 
DIODO'RUS  the  Younger,  both  of  Sardis,  and 
of  the  same  family,  were  rhetoricians  and  epigram- 
matists. The  elder  was  distinguished  in  the  Mith- 
ridatic  war.  Strabo  (xiii.  pp.  627.  628)  says,  that 
he  engaged  in  many  contests  on  behdf  of  Asia, 
and  when  Mithridates  invaded  that  province,  Zo- 
nas  was  accused  of  inciting  the  cities  to  revolt 
from  him,  but  was  acquitted  in  consequence  of  tbo 


lOlt  DIODORUa 

aifiHH  w\aA  W  aade.  Stabo  adds,  tiiaft  dw 
ywiagci  Diodofw,  wbo  vat  hk  own  friend,  eaiB> 
posed  liktnrifl  wntia^  1jria»  and  odier  poona, 
vhkk  wen  written  in  an  antique  style  (nlv 
dnpda^  IfMili  liiffpwru  tnoiwtX  The  epi- 
gaas  of  the  Diodori,  of  which  theie  are  eevenl, 
«««e  inrhaipd  by  Philip  of  TheHalonica  in  his 
crilectian,  and  they  now  ionn  a  put  of  the  Greek 
Aniholo^.  (Bfnack,^lM^ii.80, 185;  Jacobs, 
iL  67,  170.)  There  is  wwidcfaMe  difficulty  in 
assigning  cadi  of  the  epigiaais  to  its  proper  author, 
and  prsbaUy  some  of  them  beloiY  to  a  third  Dio- 
doraa,  a  ftismmariiii  of  Tanas,  who  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Stiabo  (zir.  p.  675),  and  as  it  seems,  by 
other  andent  writen.  ( Jaoobs,  xiiL  8S^  884 ; 
Fahdc  BOL  Oraae,  it.  pfi  380,  472,  tl  ppu  363, 
364.)  [P.a] 

DIOIX/RUS,  eemcs  and  magister  sainianun, 
ooe  of  the  eoasmisBisncn  appointed  by  Theodosios 
the  yom^es,  in  ▲.  a.  435,  to  eompile  the  Theodo- 
sian  eode.  Theodosias  originaUy intended  that,as 
aa  historical  monument  fiir  the  use  of  the  learned, 
there  shoold  be  eompiled  a  general  code  of  consti- 
tations,  sapplosentary  to  tiue  Gregorian  and  Ho- 
mogenian  eodes.  These  three  codes  taken  together 
«'rre  intended  to  comprise  all  the  geoenl  oonsti- 
tiitions  of  the  emperors,  not  such  only  as  were  in 
actual  toftet^  but  such  alio  as  were  superseded 
or  had  become  obotdete.  In  order,  howeTec,  that 
in  case  of  cooffict,  the  reader  might  be  able  to  dia- 
tinguish  the  more  modern  enactment,  which  was 
to  prevail  over  the  more  ancient  one,  the  anange- 
ment  under  each  subject  was  to  be  chronoli^giad, 
and  dates  were  to  be  carefully  added.  From  this 
genenl  code,  with  the  help  of  the  woriu  and  opi- 
nions of  jurists,  was  to  be  foimed  a  select  code,  ex- 
dnding  erery  thing  not  in  fince  and  eontaining  the 
whole  body  of  prsaicalhiw.  In  ▲.  d.  429,  nine  com- 
missioners were  appointed,  chaiged  with  the  task 
of  compiling,  first,  the  genenl  historical,  and  then, 
the  select  practical  code.  The  nine  named  were 
Antiochus,  ex-quaestor  and  pniefiDct ;  another  Anti- 
ochns,  quaestor  paktii ;  Theodorus,  Endidus,  En- 
»ebitts,  Joannes,  Comason,  Eubolas,  and  Apelles. 
This  plan  was  not  carried  into  execution.  Theo- 
dosios changed  his  purpose,  and  contented  himself 
with  projecting  a  sing^  code,  which  should  contain 
impenal  oonstitations  only,  without  admixture  of 
the  jus  drile  of  the  jurists,  or,  as  an  English  Uwyer 
would  cxpieM  it,  which  should  exhibit  a  consolida- 
tion of  the  datmtory^  but  not  of  the  oosuaoo  or  un- 
written Uw.  For  the  changed  pbn  sixteen  eom- 
missionen  wen  named  in  a.d.  435,  who  were 
directed  to  diipose  chronologically  under  the  same 
title  those  constitutions,  or  parts  of  constitutions, 
which  were  connected  in  subject ;  and  were  em- 
powered to  remore  what  was  superfluous,  to  add 
what  was  necessary,  to  change  whatwas  doubtful  by 
substitating  what  was  dear,  and  to  correct  what  was 
inconsistent.  The  sixteen  named  were  Antiochus, 
piaefectorius  and  oonsularis ;  Eubulas,  Maximinus, 
Spenntius,  Martyiins,  Alipius,  Sebastianus,  Apol- 
lodoms,  Theodoras,  Oron,  Maximus,  Epigemus, 
Diodoras,  Procopius,  Erotius,  Neuterius.  It  will 
be  oboerred  that  only  three,  (namely,  Antiochus, 
Theodoras,  and  Eubulus)  who  bdonj^  to  the  first 
commisuon  were  nominated  upon  the  second. 
In  the  constitution  concerning  the  authority  of  the 
Theododan  code,  eight  only  of  the  sixteen  named 
upon  the  second  commission  are  signalised  as  having 
been  acti?dy  employed  in  the  oompodtion  of  the 


DIODOTUS. 

These  eight  are  Antiodiaa,  Mazjounna, 
ICar^riiaa,  Spenntius,  AppoDoderas,  Theodoras, 
Epigenins,  and  Procopius.  (Cod.  Theod.  1,  tit.  1, 
s.  5,  ihw  s.  6,  S  2  ;  Co»t  ds  TImd.  Cod.  AmeL 
i  7.)  [J.  T.  G.J 

DIODOHUS  {Ai4Up^\  a  Greek  physician, 
iriu  must  hare  lired  some  time  in  or  before  the 
first  century  after  Christ,  as  he  is  quoted  by  Pliny. 
(H.N.  xxix.  39.)  He  may  periiaps  be  the  aame 
permn  who  is  said  by  Galen  [de  MeUu  Med.  ii.  7, 
▼oL  X.  p.  142)  to  faaTe  belonged  to  the  medical 
sect  of  the  Empirid,  and  whose  medical  fiinnnlaa 
he  scTeral  times  quotes.  (De  Campos  Meiioaam. 
SBC  Looot^  T.  3^  ToL  xiL  p.  834;  x.  3,  toL  xiiL 
p.  361.)  [W.A.G.] 

DIOIX/RUS,  artists.  1.  A  silTersmith,  on 
whose  silver  image  of  a  sleeping  satyr  there  is  an 
epignm  by  Plato  in  the  Greek  Anthology.  (Avtk. 
Plam.  It.  12,  248.)  The  idea  contained  in  the 
qagram  is  applied  by  Pliny  to  a  similar  work  of 
SraATONiCDS. 

2.  A  worthlem  painter^  who  is  ridiculed  in  aa 
epignm.    (Amik.  PaL  ^  21Z.)  [P.  S.] 

DI(yD0TU3  (Ai^SorosX  the  son  of  Eucntes 
(posdbly,  but  not  probably,  the  flax-seller  of  that 
name  who  is  said  to  have  preceded  Geon  in  influence 
with  the  Athenians),  is  only  known  as  the  orator 
who  in  the  two  discussions  on  the  punishment  to  be 
inflicted  on  Mytilene  (b.  c  427),  took  the  most  pro- 
minent part  against  Cleon^  sanguinaiy  motion. 
(Thnc.  iii.  41.)  The  substance  of  his  speech  on 
the  second  day  we  may  suppose  ourselves  to  have 
in  the  langusge  of  Thocydidcs  (iil  42 — (8).  The 
expresdons  of  his  opponent  lead  us  to  take  him  for 
one  of  the  rising  class  of  profesdonal  ocatora,  the 
earliest  produce  of  the  laboun  of  the  Sophists.  If 
so,  he  is  a  singularly  frvourable  specimen.  Of  his 
eloquence  we  cannot  judge  ;  but  if^  in  other  points, 
Thocydides  represents  hun  fiuriy,  he  certainly  on 
this  occadon  displayed  the  ingenuity  of  the  Sophists, 
the  tact  of  the  prsctiBed  debater,  and  soundness  of 
riew  of  the  statesman,  in  the  service  of  a  cause 
that  deserved  and  needed  them  alL  He  cantioody 
shifts  the  aigument  from  the  justice  to  the  policy 
of  the  measure.  Feelings  of  humanity  were 
already  exdted ;  the  people  only  wished  a  justi- 
fication for  indulging  them.  This  he  finds  them 
in  the  certabty  that  revolt  at  any  risk  would  be 
ventured ;  severities  could  not  check,  and  would 
surely  make  it  more  obstinately  penevered  in; 
and  in  the  exceeding  inexpediency  of  confounding, 
by  indiscriminate  shuighter,  their  friends,  the  de- 
mocntic  party,  with  ^ose  who  would  in  any  case 
be  their  enemies, — a  suggestion  probably,  at  that 
time,  &r  from  obrious.  To  his  skill  we  must  as- 
cribe the  revocation  of  the  preceding  day^s  vote 
in  Cleon's  fiivonr,  and  the  preservation  of  My- 
tilene from  massacre,  and  Athens  from  a  great 
crime.  [A.H.a] 

DIODOTUS  (Ai69<nos)  I.,  King  of  Boctria, 
and  founder  of  the  Bactiian  monarehy,  wfaidi  con- 
tinned  to  subdst  under  a  Greek  dynasty  for  above 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years.  This  prince  as  well 
as  his  successor  is  called  by  Justin,  Theodotaa,  but 
the  form  Diodotus,  which  occurs  in  Strabo  (xL  p. 
515)  seems  to  have  been  that  used  by  Tragus  Pom- 
peius  (Prol.  Trogi  Pompeii,  libi  xlL),  is  con- 
finned  by  the  evidence  of  an  unique  gold  coin  now 
in  the  museum  at  Parisi  (See  Wilson,  Arina^  p. 
219.) 

Both  the  period  and  dxcomstancea  of  the  csta- 


DIODOTUS. 

bluliiiient  of  his  power  in  Bactria  an  very  nncer* 
tain.  It  seems  dear,  howeTer,  that  he  was  at  first 
alnp  or  governor  of  that  proyince,  under  the 
Syrian  monarchy,  and  that  he  took  advantage  of 
bis  sovereign's  being  engaged  in  wars  in  distant 
parts  of  his  dominions  to  decUre  himself  inde- 
pendent The  remote  and  sednded  position  of  his 
tenitories,  and  the  revolt  of  the  Parthians  under 
Araacea,  almost  immediately  afterwards,  appear  to 
have  prevented  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the 
Syrian  monarch  to  redace  him  again  to  subjection. 
At  a  later  period,  when  Seleucas  Callinicus  under- 
took his  expedition  against  Parthia,  he  appears  to 
have  entered  into  alliance  with  Diodotns,  and  may 
perliaps  have  confirmed  him  in  the  possession  of 
hia  sovereignty,  to  secure  his  co-operation  against 
Tiridates.  Diodotus,  however,  died  apparently  just 
about  this  time.  (Justin,  xli.  4;  Strab.  xi.  p.  515; 
compare  Wilson's  J  riana,  pp.  2 1 5 — 2 1 9 ;  Droy  sen's 
J/elleitt9mm9,n.  pp. 325,  412,  760 ;  Raoul Rochette 
Jounu  des  6bn»u,  Oct.  1835.) 

With  regard  to  the  date  of  the  revolt  of  Dio^ 
dotos,  it  appears  from  Strabo  and  Justin  to  have 
preceded  that  of  Arsaces  in  Parthia,  and  may  there- 
fore be  refeired  with  much  probability  to  the  latter 
part  of  the  reign  of  Antiochus  II.  in  Syria,  b.  a 
*26 1—246.  [See  Arsaces,  p.  354,  a.]  The  date 
usually  received  is  256  &  c,  but  any  such  predse 
determination  rests  only  on  mete  conjecture. 

Concerning  the  Bactrian  kings  in  general  see 
Bayer,  Historia  Regrd  Oraecorum  Battrianiy  4to. 
Petrop.  1 738 ;  Lassen,  Zur  GeschkhU  der  Grveeki9- 
chen  md  Indo-^kyHsehen  Konige  in  Baktrien^  Sto. 
llonn,  1838 ;  Wilson's  Ariana  Antiquay  4to. 
LK>nd.  1841.  [E.H.B.] 

DICyDOTUS  II.,  the  son  and  successor  of  the 
preceding,  is  called  by  Justin  Theodotus,  as  well 
as  his  feither.  According  to  that  author,  he  aban- 
doned his  father's  policy,  and  conduded  a  treaty 
with  the  king  of  Parthia,  Tiridates,  by  which  he 
joined  him  against  Seleucus  Callinicus.  (Justin, 
xli.  4.)  The  total  defeat  of  the  Syrian  king  pro- 
bably secured  the  independence  of  Bactria,  as  well 
as  that  of  Parthia ;  but  we  know  nothing  more  of 
the  history  of  Diodotus.  The  commencement  of 
his  reign  may  be  dated  somewhere  about  240  b.  c. 
(Wilson's  Ariana^  p.  217.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DI<yDOTUS(Ai<J«oTos),Hteniry.  1.  Of  Ery- 
THRAB,  was,  according  to  Athenaeus  (x.  p.  434), 
the  author  of  J^/ucpiBcf  *AXc|c(y8^v,  from  whic^ 
we  may  infer  that  he  was  a  contempoxary  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great. 

2.  A  Greek  grammarian,  who,  according  to  Dio- 
genes Laertius  (ix.  15),  commented  on  the  writings 
of  Heracleitus. 

3.  A  PxRiPATBTic  philosopher,  of  Sidon,  is 
mentioned  only  by  Strabo  (xvi.  p.  757). 

4.  Sumamed  Pxtronius,  was  the  author  of 
Anthologumena  and  other  works.  He  is  often  re- 
ferred to  by  Pliny,  and  is  the  same  as  the  physi- 
cian mentioned  below. 

5.  A  Stoic  philosopher,  who  lived  for  many 
years  at  Rome  in  the  house  of  Cicero,  who  had 
known  him  from  his  childhood,  and  always  enter- 
tained great  love  and  respect  for  him.  He  in- 
structed Cicero,  and  trained  and  exerdsed  his 
intellectual  powers,  especially  in  dialectics.  In  his 
later  years,  Diodotus  became  blind,  but  he  never- 
thelesa  continued  to  occupy  himself  with  literary 
pursuits  and  with  teaching  geometry.  He  died  in 
Cicero's  house,  in  &  c.  bBy  and  left  to  his  friend 


DIOOENEa 


1019 


a  property  of  about  100,000  leateroes.  (Cic.  ad, 
Fam,  ix.  4,  xiii.  16,  de  Nat  Dwr,  i  8,  Brut.  90, 
Acad,  u.  86,  7W&  v.  39,  ad  AtL  ii.  20.)     [L.  S.] 

DIO^DOTUS  (Au^oTos),  artists.  1.  A  statu- 
ary, to  whom  Strabo  (ix.  p.  396,  c.)  ascribes  the 
Rhamnusian  Nemesis  of  Agoracritus.  There  is 
no  other  mention  of  him. 

2.  A  sculptor  of  Nicomedeia,  the  son  of  Boethus, 
made,  with  his  brother  Menodotus,  a  statue  of 
Hercules.  (Winckelmann,  Wwk^  vi  p.  38.)  [P.S.] 

DIO'DOTUS  (Ai^oTos),  a  Greek  physician, 
who  is  called  by  Pliny  (H,  N,  xx.  82)  Petromus 
Diddotm,  though  it  is  not  unlikely  that  (as  Fabri- 
dus  conjectures)  we  should  read  Fetromiu  et  Dio- 
dotus^ as  Petronius  is  distinguished  from  Diodotus 
by  Dioscorides  {De  Mat.  Med.  prae£  p.  2),  and 
S.  Epiphanius.  {Adv.  Haeree.  i.  1.  3,  p.  3,  ed. 
Colon.  1682.)  He  must  have  lived  some  time  in 
or  before  the  first  century  after  Christ,  and  wrote 
a  work  on  botany.  [  W.  A.  O.] 

DI'OGAS  (AK^Taf),  an  iatrolipta  (see  DicL  of 
Ant.  $.  v.),  who  lived  in  the  first  or  second  century 
after  Christ,  mentioned  by  Galen  {de  Compoe.  Me- 
dieam.  eee.  Logos,  vii.  5,  voL  xii.  p.  104)  as  having 
used  a  medicine  of  Antonius  Musa.     [ W.  A.  G.] 

DIOGENEIA  {Aioy4vui),  the  name  of  two 
mythical  beings.  (Paus.  L  38.  §  3  ;  ApoUod.  iii. 
15.  §1.)  [L.  S.] 

DIO'GENES  (Aioy^mi),  historical.  1.  An 
AcARNANiAN.  When  Popillius  in  B.  c.  1 70  went  as 
ambassador  to  the  Aetolians,  and  seveml  states- 
men were  of  opinion  that  Roman  garrisons  should 
be  stationed  in  Acanania,  Diogenes  opposed  their 
advice,  and  succeeded  in  inducing  Popillius  not  to 
send  any  soldiers  into  Acamania.  (Polyb.  xxviiL  5.) 

2.  A  son  of  Archblaus,  the  general  of  Mithri- 
dates,  who  fell  in  the  battle  of  Chaeroneia,  which 
his  fiither  lost  against  SuUa.  ( Appian,  Miihrid.  49.) 

3.  A  Carthaginian,  who  succeeded  Hasdrubal 
in  the  command  of  a  pkoe  called  Nepheris,  in 
Africa,  where  he  was  attacked  by  Sdpio  Africanus 
the  Younger,  who  however  left  Laelius  to  contiime 
the  attack,  while  he  himself  marched  against  Car- 
thage. '  However,  Scipio  soon  returned,  and  after 
a  siege  of  twenty-two  days,  the  pbice  was  taken : 
70,000  persons  are  said  to  have  been  killed  on 
that  spot,  and  this  victory  of  Scipio  was  the  first 
great  step  towards  the  taking  of  Carthage,  which 
had  been  supplied  with  provisions  from  Nepheris. 
The  capture  of  the  phice,  moreover,  broke  the  cou- 
rage of  the  Africans,  who  still  espoused  the  cause 
of  Carthage.  (Appian,  Pun.  126.) 

4.  A  person  sent  by  Orofbrnbs,  together  with 
Timotheus,  as  ambassador  to  Rome  in  b.  &  161,  to 
carry  to  Rome  a  golden  crown,  and  to  renew  the 
friendship  and  aUiance  with  the  Romans.  The 
principal  object  of  the  ambassadors,  however,  was 
to  support  the  accusation  which  was  brought  against 
Ariarathes ;  and  Diogenes  and  his  coadjutor,  Mil- 
tiades,  succeeded  in  their  plan,  and  lies  and  calum- 
nies gained  the  victory,  as  there  was  no  one  to 
undertake  the  defence  of  Ariarathes.  (Polyb. 
xxxil  20.) 

5.  Praefect  of  Susiana  in  the  reign  of  Antio- 
chus the  Great  During  the  rebellion  of  Molo  he 
defended  the  an  of  Suaa  while  the  dty  itself  was 
taken  by  the  rebel.  Molo  ceased  pushing  his  con- 
quest further,  and  leaving  a  besieging  corps  behind 
him,  he  returned  to  Seleuceia.  When  the  insnrreo* 
tion  was  at  length  put  down  by  Antiochus,  Dio- 
genes obtained  the  command  of  the  military  forces 


lfK2» 


DIOOENR 


la  &&  210,  whn  AntiodiiiB 
I  AnaeeB  IL  into  Hyicania,  Diogenes  was 
~  r  of  tlie  tangoard,  and  distin- 
J  tbe  ■Mich.    (Polyb.  r,  46, 
48,  54^  X.  29,  30.)  [L.  &] 

DIO'GENES  (Auy4pvt\  fitenij.  I.  With 
tW  iiiiniwuB  AnTOsnus,  tlie  aathor  of  a  Greek 
naanee,  vboai  eoDie  critiei  have  pboed  toon  after 
tke  tnae  of  Alexander,  while  othen,  and  with 
BMia  prohabifity,  hare  pboed  him  in  the  ■eoond  or 
third  eentorj  after  ChmL  His  age  was  unknown 
evca  to  Phodas,  who  has  pfesrrved  {Cod.  166)  an 
oatfine  of  his  maaneeL  It  consisted  of  twenty- 
four  books,  was  written  in  the  fonn  of  a  dialogue 
abon  tarels,  and  bore  the  titk  of  Td  Mp  eauKn^ 
inrrm.  (Conpi  Porphyr.  FiLPyOoff.  10.)  It  is 
highly  praised  by  Photius  for  the  clearness  and 
giaoeiiilncas  of  its  descriptions.  The  epitome  pre- 
served by  Photius  is  prmted  also  in  the  **  Corpus 
Eraticcnm  Gneooram,**  toL  l  edited  by  Paasow. 

2.  Of  AfoixoxLA.    See  below. 

3l  Samancd  the  Babtlonian,  a  Stoic  philoso- 
pher. He  was  a  native  of  Selenceia  in  Babylonia, 
from  which  he  derived  his  samame  in  order  to 
distinguish  him  from  other  philosophers  of  the 
name  of  DiogcncsL  He  was  educated  at  Athens 
aader  the  aaspiees  of  Chrysippns,  and  succeeded 
Zene  of  Tarns  as  the  head  of  the  Stoic  school  at 
Athena.  The  most  memorable  event  of  his  life  is 
the  part  he  took  in  the  embassy  which  the  Athe- 
nians sent  to  Rome  in  &  c.  155,  and  which  con- 
sisted of  the  three  phiksopher^  Diogenes,  Came- 
ades,  and  Critolans.  These  three  philosophers, 
during  their  stay  at  Rome,  delivered  their  epideictic 
speeches  at  fint  in  numerous  private  assemblies, 
and  afterwards  also  in  the  senate.  Diogenes 
pleased  his  aadience  chiefly  by  bis  sober  and  tem- 
pcsste  mode  of  speaking.  (GelL  vii.  14 ;  Cic 
Acad,  iL  45 ;  comp^  Carnxadbs  and  CarroLAVs.) 
Aeeording  to  Lncian(A/acn)£L  20),  Diogenes  died  at 
the  age  of  88 ;  and  as,  in  Cicero^s  Cato  Major  {T\ 
Diogenes  is  qwken  of  as  deceased,  he  must  have 
died  previous  to  B.  &  151.  Diogenes,  who  is  called 
a  great  Stoic  (aw^af  «<  yraxiM  SUiaOj  Cic  de  Of. 
iiL  12),  seems  to  have  closely  followed  the  views 
of  his  master,  Chrysippns,  especially  on  subjects  of 
dtaltftir*t  in  whkii  Diogenes  is  even  said  to  have 
instmcted  Cameadea.  (Cia  Acaui,  ii.  30,  de  OraL 
iL  38.)  He  was  the  author  of  seversl  works, 
of  which,  however,  little  more  than  the  titles  is 
known.  1.  AiaXcmai)  rtxm.  (Diog.  Laert.  riL 
51.)  2.  On  Divination.  (Cic  de  Dirm.  L  3,  iL  43.) 
3^  On  the  goddess  Athena,  whose  biith  he,  like 
Chrysippus,  explained  by  physiological  principles. 
(  Cic  de  NaL  Dear.  L  15.)  4.  n«pi  tw  t^j  ifvxris 
^iynfunKoi.  (Galen.)  5.  Ucpi  fwr^f  (Diog.  Laert. 
viL  55),  which  seems  to  have  treated  on  the  philo- 
sophy of  language  6.  Utpl  tvjtr^ias,  or  on  aris- 
tocracy of  birth,  in  several  books.  (Athen.  iv.  p. 
168.)  7.  nepl  »rffii*',  likewise  in  several  books, 
the  first  of  which  is  quoted  in  Athenaeus  (xii.  p. 
526;  comp.  GcdeLtg,  iii.  5,  where Z>w  is  a  false 
reading  for  X>wsriief).  There  are  several  passages 
in  Cicero  from  which  we  may  infer  that  Diogenes 
wrote  on  other  sabjeeU  also,  such  as  on  Duty,  on 
the  Highest  Good,  and  the  like,  but  the  Utles  of 
those  works  aie  unknown.  (Cic  de  Of.m.  12,  13, 
23,  A  /T-.  iiL  10,  15 ;  comp.  C.  F.  T|iicry,  />«. 
srffal&>  de  Dkgem  Bab^Um^c,  Lo^TUin,  1840,  p. 
17,  &c  and  Pais  poster,  p.  30,  &c) 

4.  The  Cykk  philotopher.    bee  below. 


DIOGENES 

Then  were  two  other  Cynic  philoaophcn  of  thta 
name,  one  in  the  reign  of  Veqmaian  (Dion  Casa. 
zlvi.  15),  and  the  other  in  the  reign  of  Joliaui, 
who  praises  him  in  one  of  his  Epistles  (35,  p.410) 

5.  Of  CyZICUS.      [DlOGXNIANUS.] 

6.  The  author  of  a  work  on  PaasiA,  of  which 
the  first  book  is  quoted  by  Clemens  of  Alexandria. 
{ProtrqtL  p^  19.)  It  is  uncertain  whether  he  ia 
the  same  as  the  Diogenes  who  is  mentioned  bj 
Parthenius  (EraL  6)  as  the  author  of  a  work  ob 
PaDene. 

7.  Lakutidb.    See  below. 

8.  OsNOMAua    See  below. 

9.  A  Phoxnician,  a  Peripatetic  philoaoplier, 
who  lived  in  the  time  of  Simpbdns.  (Suid.  e.  r. 
vpia^tis.)  Whether  he  is  the  same  as  Diogenes 
of  Abila  in  Phoenicia,  whom  Suidas  and  Stephanos 
Byzantius  (s.v.'A^iAa)  call  a  distinguished  aophi&t, 
cannot  be  ascertained. 

10.  A  Phrygian,  is  described  as  an  atheist, 
but  is  otherwise  unknown.  (Aelian,  V.  /f.  iL  31 ; 
eomp.  Eustath.  ad  Ham.  Od.  iiL  381.) 

11.  Of  ProLSMAia  in  Egypt,  a  Stoic  philoso- 
pher, who  made  ethics  the  bans  of  his  philosophy. 
(Diog.  Laert.  viL  41.) 

12.  Of  RuoDKs,  a  Greek  grammarian,  who 
used  to  hold  disputations  at  Rhodes  every  seventh 
day.  Tiberius  once  wanted  to  hear  him ;  but  as 
it  was  not  the  usual  day  for  disputing,  the  gram- 
marian bade  him  come  again  on  the  seventh  day. 
Afterwards  Diogenes  came  to  Rome,  and  when  he 
asked  permission  to  pay  his  homage,  the  emperor 
did  not  admit  him,  but  requested  him  to  'come 
again  after  the  lapse  of  seven  years.  (Suet.  TiUr. 
32.) 

13.  Of  Sblbdcxia,  an  Epicurean  phOoaophe% 
who  has  frequently  been  confounded  with  Diogenes 
the  Babylonian,  who  was  likewise  a  native  of  Se- 
lenceia. He  lived  at  the  court  of  Syria,  and  on 
terms  of  intimacy  with  king  Alexander,  the  suppo- 
sititious son  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes.  But  he 
was  put  to  death  soon  after  the  accession  of  Antio- 
chus Theus,  in  B.  c.  142.  (Athen.  v.  pi  211.) 

14.  Of  SiCYON,  is  mentioned  by  Diogenes  Laer- 
tius  (vL  81)  as  the  author  of  a  work  on  Pdopon- 


15.  Of  Smyrna,  an  Eleatic  philosopher,  who 
was  a  disciple  of  Metrodorus  and  Protagoiaa. 
(Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  L  p.  301.) 

16.  Of  Tarsus,  an  Epicurean  philosopher,  who 
is  described  by  Strabo  (xiv.  p.  675)  as  a  penou 
clever  in  composing  extempore  tragedies.  He  was 
the  author  of  several  wori^s,  which,  however,  are 
lost.  Among  them  are  mentioned  :  1.  *EirlAcicTot 
ffxoAoi,  which  was  probably  a  collection  of  essays 
or  dissertations  on  philosophical  subjects.  (Diog. 
Laert.  x.  26,  with  Menage^s  note.)  2.  An  abridge- 
ment of  the  Ethics  of  Epicurus  (crcro^^  rw  *Ewi- 
Kovpov  iiSucw  ^fitidrw)^  of  which  Diogenes 
Laertius  (x.  118)  quotes  the  12th  book.  3.  Hcpl 
-ronrrucw  firni/idTwr,  that  is,  on  poetical  problems, 
which  he  endeavoured  to  solve,  and  which  seem  to 
have  had  especial  reference  to  the  Homeric  poems. 
(Diog.  Laert.  vL  81.)  Further  particulars  are  not 
known  about  him,  though  Gasseudi  {dc  VU.Epiatr» 
iL  6)  represents  him  as  a  disciple  of  Demetrina  the 
Laconian. 

There  are  sevoal  more  literary  persons  of  the 
name  of  Diogenes,  concerning  whom  nothing  ia 
known.  A  list  of  them  is  given  by  Thiery,  l.  c. 
p.  97,&c  [L.S.J 


DIOGENES. 

DIOGENES  APOLLONIA'TES  (Aia^^i^f  i 
AjraAAwvidlnis),  an  eminent  natural  philosopher, 
vbo  liTed  in  the  fifth  century  B.  C.  He  was  a 
natire  of  Apollonia  in  Crete,  his  father^s  name  was 
ApoUothemis,  and  he  was  a  pupil  of  Anaximenes. 
Nothing  is  known  of  the  erents  of  his  life,  except 
that  he  was  once  at  Athens,  and  Uiert>  got  into 
trouble  from  some  unknown  cause,  which  is  con- 
jectured to  have  been  the  supposition  that  his  philo- 
siophical  opinions  were  dangerous  to  the  religion  of 
the  state.  (IHog.  Lae'rt  iz.  §  57.)  He  wrote  a 
work  in  the  Ionic  dialect,  entitled  Utpl  *6<r9ws, 
**  On  Nature,^  which  consisted  of  at  least  two 
books,  and  in  which  he  appears  to  have  treated  of 
physical  sdenoe  in  the  largest  sense  of  the  words. 
Of  this  work  only  a  few  short  fragments  remain, 
presenred  by  Aristotle,  Diogenes  Laertius,  and 
Simplicius.  The  longest  of  these  is  that  which  is 
inserted  by  Aristotle  in  the  third  book  of  his  His- 
tory of  Animals,  ant^  which  contams  an  interesting 
description  of  the  origin  and  distribution  of  the 
reins.  The  following  is  the  account  of  his  philoso- 
phical opinions  given  by  Diogenes  Laertius : — *^  He 
maintained  that  air  was  the  primal  element  of  all 
things  ;  that  there  was  an  infinite  number  of 
worlds,  and  an  infinite  void;  that  air,  densified 
and  rarified,  produced  the  different  members  of  the 
universe ;  that  nothing  was  produced  from  nothing, 
or  was  reduced  to  nothing ;  that  the  earth  was 
round,  supported  in  the  middle,  and  had  received 
its  shape  from  the  whirling  round  of  the  warm 
▼apours,  and  its  concretion  and  hardening  from 
cold.**  The  last  paragraph,  which  is  extremely  ob- 
ecnre  in  the  original,  has  been  translated  according 
to  Panzerbeiter^s  explanation,  not  as  being  entirely 
satisfactory,  but  as  being  the  best  that  has  hitherto 
been  proposed.  Diogenes  also  imputed  to  air  an 
intellectual  energy,  though  without  recognizing  any 
distinction  between  mind  and  matter.  The  frag- 
ments of  Diogenes  have  been  collected  and  pub- 
lished* with  those  of  Anaxagoras,  by  Schom,  Bonn, 
1 829, 8vo ;  and  alone  by  Panzerbeiter,  Lips.  1830, 
8ra.  with  a  copions  dissertation  on  his  philosophy. 
Further  information  concerning  him  may  be  found 
iu  Harles"^  edition  of  Fabricii,  BiUioOu  Gmeoa,  vol. 
ii. ;  Bayle's  Did,  HisL  el  CriL, ;  Schleiermacher,  in 
the  Memoirs  of  the  Berlin  Academy  for  1815 ;  and 
in  the  different  Histories  of  Philosophy.  Some  notices 
of  his  date  by  Mr.  Clinton  are  given  in  an  article 
"On  the  Early  Ionic  Philosophers,** in  the  first  vo- 
lume of  the  Pfulofoffical  Muaeum,     [  W.  A.  G.] 

DIO'GENES  (Au)7€i^j),  a  Cynic  of  Sinope  in 
Pontus,  bom  about  B.  a  412.  His  fiither  was  a 
banker  named  Icesias  or  Icetas,  who  was  convicted 
of  some  swindling  transaction,  in  consequence  of 
which  Diogenes  quitted  Sinope  and  went  to  Athens. 
His  youth  is  said  to  have  been  spent  in  dissolute 
extravagance;  but  at  Athens  his  attention  was 
arrested  by  the  character  of  Antisthenes,  who  at 
first  drove  him  away,  as  he  did  all  others  who 
offered  themselves  as  his  pupils.  [ANTihTHRNKS.] 
Diogenes,  however,  could  not  be  prevented  from 
attending  him  even  by  blows,  but  told  him  that 
he  would  find  no  stick  hard  enough  to  keep  him 
away.  Antisthenes  at  last  relented,  and  his  pupil 
soon  plunged  into  the  most  frantic  excesses  of 
austerity  and  moroseness,  and  into  practices  not 
unlike  those  of  the  modern  Trappists,  or  Indian 
gymnosophists.  In  summer  be  used  to  roll  in  hot 
sand,  and  in  winter  to  embrace  statues  covered 
with  suow ;  he  wore  coarse  clothing,  lived  on  the 


DIOGENES. 


1021 


pkinest  food,  and  sometimes  on  raw  meat  (comp. 
Julian,  Orai,  vl),  slept  in  porticoes  or  in  the  street, 
and  finally,  according  to  the  common  story,  took 
up  his  residence  in  a  tub  belonging  to  the  Metronm, 
or  temple  of  the  Mother  of  the  Gods.  The  truth 
of  this  latter  tale  has,  however,  been  reasonably 
disputed.  The  chief  direct  authorities  for  it  are 
Seneca  (Ep,  99),  Lucian  (Qitomodo  Corucr,  Hist, 
iL  p.  364),  Diogenes  Laertius  (vi.  23),  and  the 
incidental  allusion  to  it  in  Juvenal  (xiv.  308,  &c.), 
who  says,  Aleaeander  testa  vidit  m  ilia  tttoffttum 
habitatorem,  and  Dolia  nvdi  non  ardent  Qfitiei, 
Besides  these,  Aristophanes  (EquiL  789),  speaks 
of  the  Athenian  poor  as  living,  during  the  stress  of 
the  Peloponnesian  war,  in  cellars,  tubs  (viOeucvais), 
and  simUar  dwellings.  To  these  arguments  is  op- 
posed the  fact,  that  Plutarch,  Arrian,  Cicero,  and 
Valerius  Maximus,  though  they  speak  of  Diogenes 
basking  in  the  sun,  do  not  allude  at  all  to  the 
tub;  but  more  particularly  that  Epictetus  (ap, 
Arrian,  iil  24),  in  giving  a  long  and  careful  account 
of  his  mode  of  life,  says  nothing  about  it.  The 
great  combatants  on  this  subject  in  modem  times 
are,  against  the  tub,  Heumann  {Act,  PhUoeopk,  vol 
ii.  p.  58),  and  for  it,  Hase,  whose  dissertation  de 
Doiiari  HaintaHone  Diogems  Cynici^  was  published 
by  his  rival.  {PaedL  vol.  i.  lib.  iv.  p.  586.^  The 
story  of  the  tub  goes  on  to  say  that  the  Atnenians 
voted  the  repair  of  this  earthenware  habitation 
when  it  was  broken  by  a  mischievous  urchin. 
Lucian,  in  telling  this  anecdote,  appeals  to  certain 
spurious  epistles,  falsely  attributed  to  Diogenes. 
In  spite  of  his  strange  eccentricities,  Diogenes  ap- 
pears  to  have  been  much  respected  at  Athens,  and 
to  have  been  privileged  to  rebuke  anythbg  of 
which  he  disapproved  with  the  utmost  possible 
licence  of  expression.  He  seems  to  have  ridiculed 
and  despised  all  intellectual  pursuits  which  did 
not  directly  and  obviously  tend  to  some  immediate 
practical  good.  He  abused  literary  men  for  read- 
ing about  the  evils  of  Ulysses,  and  neglecting  their 
own ;  musicians  for  stringing  the  lyre  harmoniously 
while  they  left  their  minds  discordant;  men  of 
science  for  troubling  themselves  about  tlie  moon 
and  stars,  while  they  neglected  what  lay  immedi- 
ately before  them  ;  orators  for  learning  to  say 
what  was  right,  but  not  to  practise  it.  Various 
sarcastic  sayings  of  the  same  kind  are  handed 
down  as  his,  generally  shewing  that  unwise  con- 
tempt for  the  common  opinions  and  pursuits  of 
men,  which  is  so  unlikely  to  reform  them. 

The  removal  of  Diogenes  from  Athens  was  the 
result  of  a  voyage  to  Aegina,  in  the  course  of 
which  the  ship  was  taken  by  pirates,  and  Diogenes 
carried  to  Crete  to  be  sold  as  a  sUve.  Here  when 
he  was  asked  what  business  he  understood,  he 
answered  ^  How  to  command  men,**  and  he  begged 
to  be  sold  to  some  one  who  needed  a  mler.  Such 
a  purchaser  was  found  in  the  person  of  Xeniades 
of  Corinth,  over  whom  he  acquired  such  unbounded 
influence,  that  he  soon  received  from  him  his  free- 
dom, was  entrusted  with  the  care  of  his  children, 
and  passed  his  old  age  in  his  house.  During  his 
residence  among  them  his  celebrated  interview 
with  Alexander  the  Great  is  said  to  have  taken 
place.  The  conversation  between  them  is  reported 
to  have  begun  by  the  king*s  saying,  **  I  am  Alex- 
ander the  Great,**  to  which  the  philosopher  replied, 
''And  I  am  Diogenes  the  Cynic.**  Alexander 
then  asked  whether  he  could  oblige  him  in  any 
way,  and  received  no  answer  except  **  Yes,  you 


1023 


DIOOENESL 


DTOOENESw 


en  ilnid  out  of  the  fUMhiBe."  Conndering,  how- 
ewr,  that  thk  aunt  have  happened  toon  after 
AJeMndct\  aeeeanon,  and  befen  hi*  Pernan  ex- 
pedition, heeoold  not  have  called  himaelf  UkGreat, 
which  title  vas  not  conCerred  on  him  tiU  he  bad 
gained  Ua  Eartern  victoriea,  after  vhich  he  never 
fvtoned  to  Giveee.  These  eonaideiationa,  with 
ethen,  aie  nflicient  to  baniah  thii  anecdote,  to- 
gether with  that  of  the  tnh,  from  the  domain  of 
hiitorf ;  and,  conndering  what  lidi  materiab  to 
peculiar  a  penon  as  Diogenes  mnst  hare  afibided 
fcr  aaniaing  stories,  we  need  not  wonder  if  a  few 
have  come  down  to  as  of  somewhat  doahtfiil  gena- 
We  aie  tdd,  however,  that  Alexander 
I  Diogenes  so  nnich  that  he  said,  *  If  !  were 
Dol  Alexander,  I  should  wish  to  be  Diogenesi** 
(Pht.  A  fat.  c  14.)  Some  saj,  that  after  Dio- 
genes became  a  raadent  at  Corinth,  he  still  spent 
ertrj  winter  at  Athens,  and  he  is  also  aocnsed 
of  various  scandaloos  ofeices,  bat  of  these  there 
is  no  proof;  and  the  whole  bearing  of  tradition 
abovt  him  shews  that,  though  a  strange  (Suatic, 
he  was  a  man  of  great  exeellenoe  of  life,  and  pro> 
hably  of  ical  kindness,  since  Xeniadea  eompared 
his  arriial  to  the  entrance  of  a  good  genins  into 
his  boose. 

With  regard  to  the  philosophy  of  IXogenes  there 
is  little  to  sav,  as  he  was  ntteri j  without  any  sci- 
entific object' whatever.  His  srstem,  if  it  deserve 
the  name,  waa  purdj  pnrtical,  and  consisted 
merely  in  tmmfhmg  men  to  di^tenae  with  the  sim- 
plest and  most  uetesiary  wants  (Diog.  Laert.  vL 
70) ;  and  his  whole  style  of  teaching  was  a  kind 
of  caricature  upon  that  of  Socrates,  whom  he  imi- 
tated in  imparting  mstmction  to  persons  whom  he 
casoaOy  met,  and  with  a  still  more  supreme  con- 
tempt for  time,  pbce,  and  dicumstanoes.  Hence 
he  waa  sometimes  called  **the  mad  Socrstea."  He 
did  not  commit  his  opinions  to  writing,  and  there- 
fore those  attributed  to  him  cannot  be  certmnly 
relied  on.  The  most  peculiar,  if  correctly  stated, 
was,  that  all  minds  are  air,  exactly  alike,  and  com- 
poMd  of  similar  particles,  but  that  in  the  imtional 
animals  and  in  idiots,  they  are  hindered  from  pro- 
peHy  developing  themselves  by  the  amngement 
and  various  hamoun  of  their  bodies.  (Pint  Plae. 
Pk3,  V.  20.)  This  resembles  the  Ionic  doctrine, 
and  has  been  referred  by  Bnicker  {HuLCriLPUL 
iL  2.  I.  §  21)  to  Diogenes  of  Apolhmia.  The 
statement  in  Suidas,  tlud  Diogenes  was  onoe  called 
Cleon,  is  probably  a  fidse  reading  for  Ktfttfr.  He 
died  at  the  age  of  neariy  ninety,  b.  a  323,  in  the 
same  rear  that  Epicnnis  came  to  Athras  to  circu- 
late oipinions  the  exact  opposite  to  his.  It  was 
also  the  year  of  Alexander'k  death,  and  as  Pln- 
tareh  tells  us  (^mpo9,  viii  717X  hoth  died  on  the 
same  day.  If  so,  this  was  probably  the  6th  of 
Thaigetim.  (Clinton,  P,  H.  vd.  n.;  Ritter,  GeteL 
cfcr /^owplif,  viL  1,  4.)  [G.E.L.C.] 

DIO'GENES  LAETlTIUS(A«r)4«n|i  iAaifrrtof 
or  AoepTM^,  sometimes  also  Aadfnun  Auy4riisy, 
the  author  of  a  sort  of  histoy  of  philosophy,  which 
alone  has  brought  his  name  down  to  postenty. 
The  sQiname,  Udtius,  was  derived  accordmg  to 
some  frtm  the  Roman  fiunily  which  bore  the  cog- 
noBBen  Laertius,  and  one  of  the  members  of  which 
is  supposed  to  have  been  the  patron  of  an  ancestor 
of  Diogenes.  Bat  it  is  more  probable  that  he  re- 
ceived it  from  the  town  of  Laertc  in  Cilicia,  which 
seems  to  have  been  his  native  place.  (Fabric.  Bibl. 
ifnee.  r.  p,  564,  note).    A  modem  critic  (Ranke,  | 


59,  Ac  61,  &C.}  mppoaes  that  his 


deLer.He^^n.  59,  Act 
real  name  waa  Diogenianaa,  aai  that  he 
same  as  the  Diogemanus  of  Cyxicus,  n^  ia 
tioned  by  Saidas.     This  supposition  is  fomndod  on 
apassage  of  Tsetses,  (CSU2.iiL61,)  in  which  Dio- 
genes Lae'rtius  is  mentioned  under  the  nama  of  Dio- 
genianaa. (Vossius,  de  Hut,  Graee.  p.  263,  ed. 
Westermami.)    We  have  no  informatioii  whatever 
respectmg  his  Ufe,  hn  stndi^,  or  his  ^e.     PIo- 
tardk.  Sextos   Kmpizicas  and  Satuminus  are  tho 
ktest  writers  he  quotes,  and  he  aoeocdingly  aeema 
to  have  lived  towards  the  dose  of  the  second  cen- 
tury after  Christ     Others,  however,  assign  to  him 
a  still  hter  date,  and  pfawe  him  in  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander Severus  and  his  successors,  or  even  as  late 
as  the  time  of  Coostantine.     His  work  consists  of 
ten  books  (^cA^<ro^ /9Us  in  Phot  ffiUl  CbdL  Gxxi ; 
^cA^o^f  loT^pm  in  Steph.  Bys.,  ro^i^rwr  /Koi 
in  Eastath)  and  is  called  in  MSS.  by  the  long  title 
of  Tcpt  /Siwr,  Biry/iiArmf  ral  Sn^eyfmrm^  rwr 
kf  ^tXom^  Monfoitrdrrm^.    Aoooiding  to  some 
allusions  which  occur  in  it,  he  wrote  it  for  a 
lady  of  rank  (iiL  47,  x.  29),  who  occupied  benelf 
with  philosophy,  especially  with  the  study  of  Plato. 
According  to  some  this  bidy  was  Arria,  the  phihiso- 
phical  friend  of  Oalen  (  Tkeriae.  ad  Pimm.  3),  and 
according  to  othen  Julia  Domna,  the  wife  of  the 
Kmperor  Sevens.  (Menage,  ^e.  ad  Prooew^  p.  1  ; 
Th.  Reinesius,  Var.  Led.  iL  12.)    The  dedication, 
however  and  the  prooemium  are  lost,  so  that  no- 
thing can  be  said  with  certainty. 

The  pfam  of  the  work  is  as  follows :  He  begms 
with  an  introduction  concerning  the  origin  and  the 
eariiest  histoiy  of  philosophy,  in  which  he  refutes 
the  opinion  of  those  who  did  not  seek  for  the  fint 
beginnings  of  philosophy  in  Oreeee  ita^  but  among 
the  barbarians.  He  then  divides  the  philosophy  6f 
the  Greeks  into  the  Ionic — which  commences  with 
Anaximander  and  ends  with  Gatomadms,  Chrysip- 
pns,  and  Theophrestus — and  the  Italian,  which  was 
founded  by  Pythagonts,  and  ends  with  EpicurusL 
He  reckons  the  Sccratic  school,  with  its  various  ra- 
mifications, as  a  part  of  the  Ionic  philosophy,  of 
which  he  treaU  in  the  first  seven  books.  The 
Eleatid^  with  Heradeitus  and  the  Sceptics,  are  in- 
duded  in  the  Italian  philosophy,  which  occupies 
the  eighth  and  ninth  books.  Bpicuros  and  his  phi- 
losophy, hutly,  are  treated  of  in  the  tenth  book  with 
particular  minuteness,  which  has  led  some  writers  to 
the  belief  that  Diogenes  himself  was  an  Eprcurean. 
Considering  the  loos  of  all  the  numerous  and  com- 
prehensive woriu  of  the  andents,  in  which  the  his- 
tory of  philosophen  and  of  philosophy  was  treated  of 
either  as  a  whole  or  in  sepante  portions,  and  a 
greatnumber  of  which  Diogenes  himself  had  before 
him,  the  compilation  of  Diogenes  is  of  incalculable 
value  to  us  as  a  sooree  of  information  concerning  the 
history  of  Greek  philosophy.  About  forty  writers 
on  the  lives  and  doctrines  of  the  Greek  philoso- 
phers are  mentioned  in  his  work,  and  in  all  two 
hundred  and  deven  authors  are  dted  whose  works 
he  made  use  of.  His  work  has  for  a  long  time 
been  the  foundation  of  most  modem  histories 
of  andent  philosophy  ;  and  the  works  of  Bmdcer 
and  Stanley,  as  for  as  the  eariy  history  of  philo- 
sophy is  concerned,  ore  litUe  more  than  transla- 
tions, and  sometimes  amplifications,  of  Diogenes 
Laertius.  The  work  of  Diogenes  contains  a 
rich  store  of  living  features,  which  serve  to  illua- 
trate  the  private  life  of  the  Greeks,  and  a  coih 
sidemUe  number  of  fragments  of  works  which  are 


DIOGENES. 

felt  Montaigne  (EShou,  li  10)  therefore  jnstly 
vished,  that  we  had  a  doaen  Laertiiuet,  or  that  his 
vock  were  more  complete  and  better  arranged.  One 
mmt  indeed  confeM,  that  he  made  bad  use  of  the 
eoAimooa  quantity  of  materials  whieh  he  had  at  his 
command  in  writing  his  work,  and  that  he  was  un- 
eqnal  to  the  task  of  writing  a  history  of  Greek  phi- 
kmph  J.  His  work  is  in  rrality  nothing  but  a  com- 
pilation of  the  most  heterogeneous,  and  often  di- 
Rcti J  eontradictoiy,  accounts,  put  together  without 
plan,  criticism,  or  connexion.  Even  some  early 
scholars,  such  as  H.  Stephens,  considered  these  bio- 
graphies of  the  philosophers  to  be  anything  but 
worthy  of  the  philosophers.  His  object  eyidently 
was  to  furnish  a  book  which  was  to  amuse  its  read- 
en  by  piquant  anecdotes,  for  he  had  no  conception 
of  the  Talue  and  dignity  of  philosophy,  or  of  the 
greatness  of  the  men  whose  lires  he  described.  The 
traces  of  carelessness  and  mistakes  are  very  nume- 
rous ;  much  in  the  work  is  confused,  and  there  is 
muck  also  that  is  quite  absurd  ;  and  as  &r  as  phi- 
losophy itself  is  concerned,  Diogenes  very  frequently 
did  not  know  what  he  was  talking  about,  when  he 
abridged  the  theories  of  the  philosophers. 

The  lore  of  scandal  and  anecdotes,  which  had 
arisen  from  petty  views  of  men  and  things,  at  a 
time  when  all  political  freedom  was  gone,  and 
among  a  people  which  had  become  demoralized, 
had  crept  into  literature  also,  and  such  compila- 
tions as  those  of  Phlegon,  Ptolemaeus  Chennus, 
Athenaeus,  Aelian,  and  Diogenes  LaSrtius  display 
this  taste  of  a  decaying  litemture.  All  the  defects 
of  such  a  period,  however,  are  so  glaring  in  the 
work  of  Diogenes,  that  in  order  to  rescue  the  com- 
mon sense  of  the  n^Titer,  critics  have  had  recourse 
to  the  hypothesis,  that  the  present  work  is  a  muti- 
lated abridgment  of  the  original  production  of 
Diogenes.  (J.  G.  Schneider  in  F.  A.  Wolfs  Lit 
AnaL  iil  p.  227.)  Gualterus  Burlaeus,  who  lived 
at  the  dose  of  the  13th  century,  wrote  a  work 
^  De  Vita  et  Moribus  Philosophorum,^  in  which  he 
principally  used  Diogenes.  Now  Burlaeus  makes 
many  statements,  and  quotes  sayings  of  the  philo- 
sophers, which  seem  to  be  derived  from  no  other 
aooroe  than  Diogenes^  and  yet  are  not  to  be  found 
in  our  present  text.  Burlaeus,  moreover,  gives  us 
aeTeral  valuable  various  readings,  a  better  order 
and  plan,  and  several  accounts  which  in  his  work 
are  minute  and  complete,  but  which  are  abridged  in 
Diogenes  in  a  manner  which  renders  them  unintel- 
ligible. From  these  circumstances  Schneider  infers, 
that  Burlaeus  had  a  more  complete  copy  of  Dio- 
genes. But  the  hope  of  discovering  a  more  com- 
plete MS.  has  not  been  realised  as  yet. 

The  work  of  Diogenes  became  first  known 
in  western  Europe  through  a  Latin  translation 
made  by  Ambrosius,  a  pupil  of  Chrysoloras,  which, 
however,  is  rather  a  free  paraphrase  than  a 
translation.  It  was  printed  after  Ambrosius^s  death. 
(Rome,  before  a.  d.  1475 ;  reprinted  Venice,  1475 ; 
Brixen,  1485 ;  Venice,  1493  ;  and  Antwerp,  1566.) 
Of  the  Greek  text  only  some  portions  were  then 
printed  in  the  editions  of  Aristotle,  Theophnistus, 
Plato,  and  Xenophon.  The  first  complete  edition 
is  that  of  Basel,  1533, 4to.,  ap.  Frobenium.  It  was 
followed  by  that  of  H.  Stephens,  with  notes, 
which,  however,  extend  only  to  the  ninth  book, 
Pftris,  1570,  and  of  Isaac  C^saubon,  with  notes, 
1594.  Stephens's  edition,  with  the  addition  of 
Hesychius  Milesius,  de  VUa  Ilhutr.  Philos,  ap- 
peared again  at  Colon.  Allobrog.  1515.    Then  fol- 


DIOGENES. 


1023 


lowed  the  editions  of  Th.  Aldobrandinui  (Rome, 
1594,  fol.),  corrected  by  a  coUation  of  new  MSS., 
and  of  J.  Pearson  with  a  new  Latin  translation 
(London,  1664,  fbl.),  which  contains  the  valuable 
commentary  of  Menage,  and  the  notes  of  the  earlier 
commentators.  All  these  editions  were  surpassed 
in  some  respects  by  that  of  Meibom  (Amsterd. 
1692,  2  vols.4to0,  but  the  text  is  here  treated  care- 
lessly, and  altered  by  con jectures.  This  edition  was 
badly  reprinted  in  the  editions  of  Longolius  (1739 
and  1759),  in  which  only  the  preface  of  Longolius 
is  of  value.  The  best  modem  edition  is  that  of 
H.  G.  Habner,  Leipzig,  2  vols.  8vo.  1828  — 
1831.  The  text  is  here  greatly  improved,  and 
accompanied  by  short  critical  notes.  In  1831, 
the  commentaries  of  Menage,  Disaubon,  and 
others,  were  printed  in  2  vols.  8vo.  uniformly  with 
HUbner^s  edition.  (Comp.  P.  Gassendi,  Afdmadv, 
m  X  librum  Diog,  Laert,,  Lugdun.  1 649,  3  vols. 
foL  3rd  edition,  Lugdun,  1675;  I.  Bossius,  Cojn- 
menioHottet  LatrtianoA,  Rome,  1788, 4to. ;  S.  Bat- 
tier, ObaenxU,  m  Diog,  Latri.  in  the  Mus,  Helvet. 
XV.  p.  32,  &C.  ;  Fabric.  Bibl.  Oraee,  v.  p.  564.) 

Diogenes  seems  to  have  taken  the  lists  of  the 
writings  of  his  philosophers  from  Hermippus  and 
Alexandrian  authors.  (Stahr,  ArittoL  ii.  p.  68  ; 
Brandis,  in  the  Bkem.  Mus.  i.  3,  p.  249 ;  Tren- 
delenburg, ad  ArisUd,  de  Anim,  p.  123.)  Besides 
the  work  on  Greek  philosophers,  Diogenes  Laer- 
tius  also  composed  other  works,  to  which  he  him- 
self (ii.  65)  refers  with  the  words  lis  4v  d(AXoiy 
€ifn^afitK  The  epigrams,  many  of  which  are  in- 
terspersed in  his  biographies,  and  with  reference 
to  which  Tzetiei  (CML  iii.  61^  calls  him  an  epi- 
grammatic poet,  were  collected  m  a  separate  work, 
and  divided  into  several  books.  (Diog.  Laert.  i. 
39,  63,  where  the  first  book  is  quoted.)  It  bore 
the  title  i)  trdnfierpoSf  but,  unfortunately,  these 
poetical  attempts,  so  &r  as  they  are  extant,  shew 
the  same  deficiencies  as  the  history  of  philosophy, 
and  the  vanity  with  which  he  quotes  them,  does 
not  give  us  a  favourable  notion  of  his  taste.  (G. 
H.  Klippel,  de  Dioffcnia  LaertU  Vita^  ScripHs  tUqne 
AuctoriiaU,  Gottingen,  1831,  4to.)  [A.  S.J 

DIO'GENES  OENO'MAUS,  a  tragic  poet, 
who  is  said  to  have  begun  to  exhibit  at  Athens 
in  B.  c.  404.  Of  his  tragedies  only  a  few  titles  re- 
main, namely,  6W(m}s,  'A^tAAcuf,  'EA/vi},  'Hpa- 
«A^y,  M7}3cia,  OiStirovs,  X^o-iinros,  2c/«Ai);  and 
it  is  remarkable  that  aU  of  these,  except  the  last, 
are  ascribed  by  Diogenes  Laertius  to  Diogenes  the 
Cynic,  (vi.  80,  or  73.)  Othen  ascribe  them  to 
Philiscus  of  Aegina,  a  fnend  of  Diogenes  the  Cynic 
(Menagius,  ad  Dioff,  Latrt.  Le.),  and  others  to 
Pasiphaon.  Mekinthius  in  Plutarch  {de  And.  Poet. 
4,  p,  41,  d.)  complains  of  the  obscurity  of  a  certain 
Diogenes.  Aelian  (V.H.  iii.  30,  N.  A.  vi.  1) 
mentions  a  tragic  poet  Diogenes,  who  seems,  how- 
ever, to  be  a  different  person  from  either  Diogenes 
the  Cynic  or  Diogenes  Oenomalis,  (Suid.ff.  v.; 
Ath.  xiv.  p.  636,  a.;  Fabric.  BibL  Oraec  ii. 
p.  295.)  [P.  S.] 

DIO'GENES  (Au>y4vns)y  a  Greek  physician 
who  must  have  lived  in  or  before  the  fint  century 
after  Christ,  as  he  is  quoted  by  Celsus.  (De  Medic. 
V.  19,  27,  pp.  90,  104.)  Some  of  his  medical  for- 
mulae  are  preserved  by  Celsus  (Le\  Galen  {d£ 
(hmpos.  Medioam.  eeo.  Loeos^  UL  3,  vol  xii.  p.  686; 
ix.  7,  vol.  xiii.  p.  313),  and  Aetius  (i.  3.  109,  p. 
1 35).  He  is  probably  not  the  same  person  with  any 
of  the  other  individaals  of  this  name.    [  W.  A.  G.J 


1024  DIOGNETUS. 

DKyOEXES,  aituU.    1.  A  punter  of 
note,  who  tired  in  the  time  of  Demetrius  PoUor- 
cetesL  (PBn.  zzxr.  11,  t.  40.  §  42.) 

2.  Of  Athens,  a  sculptor,  who  decorated  the 
PiDtheoD  of  Agrippa  wiUi  some  Caiyatids,  which 
wen  greatlj  admired,  and  with  statues  in  the  pe- 
diment, which  were  no  less  admirable,  but  which 
were  not  so  well  seen,  on  aeooont  of  their  poution. 
It  is  Terr  difficalt  to  detenaine  in  what  position 
the  Caryatids  stood.'  Pliny  says,  **  m  oof wmnt.** 
(Ptin.  xxxtL  6,  s.  4.  «  11.)  [P.  S.] 

DIOGENIA'NUS  (Aj«7ci>«ian(f),  a  gramma, 
rian  of  Cjzicus,  who  is  also  called  Diogenes 
(Said.  JLV.  Auydrtis),  whence  some  have  ventured 
upon  the  conjecture,  that  he  is  the  same  person  as 
DH>genes  L4iertias,  which  seems  to  be  supported 
bj  the  fiKt,  that  Tieties  {Ckil,  iii.  61)  calls  the 
latter  Diogenianns ;  but  all  is  uncertain  and  mere 
cnojectare.  Diogenianns  of  Cjwns  is  called  by 
Soidas  the  author  of  woiks  on  the  seven  islands  of 
hii  native  country,  on  the  alphabet,  on  poetry,  and 
other  snbjecti.  It  cannot  be  detennined  whether 
the  Diogenianns  mentioned  by  Plutarch  (^irmpo*. 
Till.  1 ),  or  the  one  from  whom  Euscbius  {Praep. 
EroMff.  iv.  3;  corap,  TheodoreL  Tlkerap.  x.  p.  138) 
q«»te«  a  fragment  on  the  futility  of  oracles,  is  the 
■ame  as  the  grammarian  of  Cyzicus  or  not.  (Bero- 
hardr,  ad  Smid.  I  p.  1378.)  [L.  S.] 

DiOGEXI  A'N  US  (  Ai«7«wioivjor  AioTrwiowts) 
of  Heracleia  on  the  Pontus,  a  distinguished  gram- 
marian, who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian. 
Suidas  enumerates  the  following  works  of  his: 
1.  Ac^cif  varroftoral  Kurd  ffroixuow,  in  five  books, 
beintf  an  abridgement  of  the  Lexicon  of  Pamphilus^ 
[Pamphilus.]  2.  An  Anthology  of  epigrams, 
T»r  Zmnpimw  hrrfpoftfutntw  iMbiXayutv ;  and 
several  geographical  worki.  Suidas  is  not  certain 
whether  he  was  a  native  of  the  Pontic  Heracleia, 
or  whether  he  was  not  the  same  person  as  the 
phyncian  Diogenianns  of  Heracleia  Albace  in  Caria. 
Nothing  is  known  of  the  contents  or  arrangement 
of  hit  Anthology.  His  Lexicon  seems  to  have 
been  much  used  by  Suidas  and  Hesychius :  and 
indeed  some  suppose  the  Lexicon  of  Hesychius  to 
have  been  almost  entirely  taken  from  that  of  Dio- 
genianns. A  portion  of  it  is  still  extant,  containing 
a  collection  of  proverbs,  under  the  title  TfapmiMim 
9iifuii*iS  iK  riit  Aioywrtatnv  cvmryvrf^s.  The 
work  is  in  alphabetical  order,  and  contains  775 
prorerbs.  It  was  firat  printed  by  Schottus,  with 
the  proverbs  of  Zenobins  and  Suidas,  in  his  «apoi- 
^  'EAAiyrmu,  Antv.  1612, 4to.  Better  editions 
have  been  published  by  Gaisford,  in  his  Paroemio- 
orapU  GroKi,  Oxon.  1836,  and  by  Leutsch  and 
Schneidewinn  in  their  Corpiu  Paroemiogr,  Graee, 
There  are  passages  in  this  work,  which,  unless 
they  are  interpolations,  would  point  to  a  Uter  date 
than  that  assigned  by  Soidas.  {Fabnc  BibL  Graee. 
T.  p.  109 ;  Jacobs,  AuiL  Grate  vi  7*ro^.  p.  xlvi.; 
Leutsch  and  Schneid.  Pratf.  p.  xxviL)        [P.  &] 

DIOOENIA'NUS,  FU'LVIUS,  a  consular 
under  M^ainus  remarkable  for  his  imprudent  free- 
dom of  speech.  The  passage  in  Dion  Cassius 
which  contained  some  particulan  with  regard  to 
this  personage  is  extremely  defective.  He  may 
be  the  same  with  the  Fulvius  who  was  pnefect  of 
the  dty  when  Elagabalus  was  slain,  and  who  pe- 
rished in  the  massacre  which  folWed^J**  f^f  »• 
(Dion  Cass.  IxxviiL  36,  Ixxix.  21  )      [W  R.] 

DIOGNETUS  (Ai^TFiroj).  1.  Admiral  of  An- 
tiochos  the  Great,  was  commisuoned,  mac.  222, 


DIOMEDE& 

to  convey  to  Seleneeia,  on  the  Tigris,  Ljiodice,  tlic 
intended  wife  of  Antiochus  and  dnghter  of  Mithn* 
dates  IV.,  king  of  Pontus.  ( Polyb.  t.  43 ;  compt. 
Clinton,  F.  H,  iiL  pp.  815,  424.)  He  oommaiided 
the  fleet  of  Antiochus  in  his  war  with  Ptolcmj  IV. 
(Pfailopator)  for  the  possession  of  Coele-Syiia,  and 
did  him  gooKi  and  effectual  service.  (Polybt  ▼.  59 
60,  62,  68—70.) 

2.  A  general  of  the  Exythreaa  ferees  whkb  aided 
Miletus  in  a  war  with  the  Naxians.  Being  entrasted 
with  the  command  of  a  fort  for  the  annoyance  «>f 
Naxos,  he  fell  in  love  with  Polycrita,  a  Naxian  pri- 
soner, and  married  her.  Through  her  mAana  the 
Naxians  became  masters  of  the  fort  in  queati€»ii.  At 
the  capture  of  it  she  saved  her  husband*s  life,  bat 
died  herself  of  joy  at  the  honours  heaped  on  her  by 
her  countrymen.  There  are  other  editions  of  the 
story,  varying  slightly  in  the  details.  (Pint,  de 
MuL  VirL  s.  v.  UoKvmpl'ni ;  Polyaen.  ▼iii.  36 ; 
Parthen.  Erci,  9.) 

3.  A  man  who  measured  distances  in  his  mardiea 
for  Alexander  the  Great,  and  wrote  a  work  on  the 
subject  He  is  mentioned  by  Pliny  in  conjunctioii 
with  Baktow.  (Plin.  H.  N.  vi.  17.)       [E.  K.] 

DIOGNE'TUS,  artists.  1.  An  engineer,  who 
aided  the  Rhodians  in  their  resistanoe  to  Demetrina 
Poliorcetes.  (Vitruv.  x.  21,  or  16.  §  3,  Schneider.) 

2.  A  painter,  who  instructed  the  emperor  M. 
Antoninus  in  his  art  (Capitotin.  Antom,  4,  and 
Sabnasius^s  note.)  [P.  S.] 

DIOME'DE  (AioMi(8i)),  a  daughter  of  Phorbaa 
of  Lemnos,  was  beloved  by  AchiUes.  (Horn.  IL 
ix.  665  ;  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  596,  and  Diet.  Cret. 
ii.  19,  where  her  name  appears  in  the  poetical  form 
of  AiofiiiScia.)  There  are  three  other  mythical 
beings  of  this  name.  (Apollod.  iii.  10.  §  3  ;  Uy- 
gin.  Fab.  97  ;  comp.  Dbion.)  [L.  S.] 

DlOMrDES  {Aiofii^s).  1.  A  son  of  Tydeus 
and  Deipyle,  the  husband  of  Aegialeia,  and  the 
successor  of  Adrastus  in  the  kingdom  of  Argos, 
though  he  was  descended  from  an  Aetolian  fismily. 
(Apollod.  i.  8.  §  5,  &c)  The  Homeric  tradition 
about  him  is  as  follows : — ^His  fother  Tydeus  fell 
in  the  expedition  against  Thebes,  while  Dioinedes 
was  yet  a  boy  (ILvi.  222) ;  but  he  himself  after- 
wards was  one  of  the  Epigoni  who  took  Tbebesi  {IL 
iv.  405 ;  comp.  Paus^  ii.  20.  §  4.)  Diomedes  went 
to  Troy  with  Sthenelus  and  Euzyalus,  cairying 
with  him  in  eighty  ships  warrion  from  Aigoa, 
Tiryns,  Hermione,  Asine,  Troezene,  Eionae,  Epi- 
daurus,  Aegina,  and  Masec  (ii  559,  &c.)  In  the 
army  of  the  Gredcs  before  Troy,  Diomedes  was, 
next  to  Achilles,  the  bravest  among  the  heroes  ; 
and,  like  Achilles  and  Odysseus,  he  enjoyed  the 
special  protection  of  Athena,  who  assisted  him  in 
all  dangerous  momentSL  (v.  826,  vi.  98,  x.  240, 
xi.  312 ;  comp.  Virg.  Am.  L  .96.)  He  fought 
with  the  most  distinguished  among  the  Trojans, 
such  as  Hector  and  Aeneias  (riii.  110,  &c,  t. 
310,  &c.)t  And  even  with  the  gods  who  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  Trojans.  He  thus  wounded 
Aphrodite,  and  drove  her  from  the  field  of  battle  (v. 
335,  440),  and  Ares  himself  was  likewise  wounded 
by  him.  (v.  837.)  Diomedes  was  wounded  by 
Pandarens,  whom,  however,  he  afterwards  slew 
with  many  other  Trojans,  (t.  97,  &c)  In  the 
attack  of  the  Trojans  on  the  Greek  camp,  he  and 
Odysseus  offered  a  brave  resistance,  but  Dioinedes 
was  wounded  and  returned  to  the  diips.  (xi.  320, 
&c)  He  wore  a  cuirass  made  by  Hephaestus,  but 
sometimes  also  a  Uon*s  skin,  (viil  195,  z.  177.) 


DIOMEDES. 

At  the  funeral  games  of  Patrodiu  he  conquered  iu 
tJ>e  diariot-xace,  and  received  a  woman  and  a  tri- 
pod aa  his  prise,  (xxiii.  373,  &c.)  He  also  oon- 
qaered  the  Telamonian  Ajax  in  aingie  combat, 
azid  won  the  aword  which  Achilles  had  offered  as 
the  prize.  (xxilL  811,  &c)  He  is  described  in 
the  Iliad  in  general  as  brave  in  war  and  wise  in 
ccNmcil  (ix.  53),  in  battle  furious  like  a  mountain 
torrent,  and  the  terror  of  the  TrojanSi  whom  he 
chases  before  him,  as  a  lion  chasea  goats,  (v.  87, 
zi.  382.)  He  is  strong  like  a  god  (v.  884),  and 
the  Trojan  women  during  their  sacrifice  to  Athena 
pcaj  to  her  to  break  his  spear  and  to  make  him 
ML  (tL  306.)  He  himself  knows  no  fear,  and 
ivfuses  his  consent  when  Agamemnon  proposes  to 
take  to  flight,  and  he  dedares  that,  if  all  flee,  he 
and  his  friend  Sthenelus  will  stay  and  fight  till 
Troy  shall  fidl.  (Ix.  32,  &&,  comp.  viL  398,  viii 
151:  Philostr.  ^«r.  4.) 

The  story  of  Diomedes,  like  those  of  other  heroes 
of  the  Trojan  time,  has  received  various  additions 
and  embellishments  from  the  hands  of  later  writers, 
of  which  we  shall  notice  the  principal  ones.  After  the 
expedition  of  the  Epigoni  he  is  mentioned  among  the 
suitors  of  Helen  (Hygin.  Fab,  81 ;  Apollod.  iiL  10. 
§  8),  and  his  love  of  Helen  induced  him  to  join 
the  Greeks  in  their  expedition  against  Troy  with 
30  ships.    (Hygin.  Fab,  97.)    Being  a  relative  of 
Thersites,  who  was  slain  by  Achilles,  he  did  not 
permit  the  body  of  the  Amason  Penthesileia  to  be 
honooiably  buried,  but  dragged  her  by  the  feet 
into  the  river  Scamander.  (Tzeta.  adLj^ooph.  993 ; 
Diet.  Cret  iv.  3.)     Philoctetes  was  penuaded  by 
IHomedea  and  Odysseus  to  join  the  Greeks  against 
Troy.   (Soph.  PkUaeL  570,  &c ;  Hygin.  Fab,  102.) 
Diomedes  conspired  with  Odysseus  against  Pala- 
medea,  and  under  the  pretence  of  having  discovered 
a  hidden  treasure,  they  let  him  down  into  a  well 
and  there  stoned  him  to  death.  (Diet.  Cret.  iL  15 ; 
comp.  Paus.  z.  31.  §  1.)     After  the  death  of 
Paris,  Diomedes  and  Odysseus  were  sent  into  the 
city  of  Troy  to  negotiate  for  peace  (Diet  Cret.  v. 
4),  bat  he  was  afterwards  one  of  the  Greeks  con- 
cealed in  the  wooden  horse.    (Hygin.  Fab,  108.) 
When  he  and  Odysseus  had  arrival  in  the  arz  of 
Troy  by  a  subterraneous  passage,  they  slew  the 
guards  and  carried  away  the  palladium  ( Virg.  Aen, 
ii.  1 63),  as  it  was  believed  that  Ilium  could  not  be 
taken  so  long  as  the  palladium  was  within  its 
walla.     When,  during  tiie  night,  the  two  heroes 
were  returning  to  the  camp  with  their  precious 
booty,  and  Odysseus  was  walking  behind  him, 
Diomedes  saw  by  the  shadow  of  his  companion 
that  he  was  drawing  his  sword  in  order  to  kill 
him,  and  thus  to  secure  to  himself  alone  the  honour 
of  having  taken  the  palladium.     Diomedes,  how- 
ever, tamed  round,  seised  the  swoid  of  Odysseus, 
tied  his  hands,  and  thus  drove  him  along  before 
him  to  the  camp.    (Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  822.) 
Diomedes,  aocoiding  to  some,  carried  the  paUadium 
with  him   to  Argos,  where    it    remained  until 
Ergiaeus,  one  of  his  descendants,  took  it  away  with 
the  assistance  of  the  Tiaconian  Leagrus,  who  con- 
veyed it  to  Sparta.  (Plut.  Quaed.  GroM*  48.)   Ac- 
cording to  others,  Diomedes  was  robbed  of  the 
paSadium  by  Demophon  in  Attica,  where  he  land- 
ed one  night  on  lus  return  from  Troy,  without 
knowing  where  he  was.     (Paus.  ii.  28.  §  9.)    A 
third  tTBdition  stated,  that  Diomedes  restored  the 
palladium  and  the  remains  of  Anchises  to  Aeneias, 
because  he  was  informed  by  an  oracle,  that  he 


DIOMEDES. 


1025 


shoold  be  exposed  to  unceasing  sufferings  unless  he 
restored  the  sacred  image  to  the  Trojans.  (Serv. 
ad  Am,  ii.  166,  iiL  407,  iv.  427,  v.  81.) 

On  his  return  from  Troy,  he  had  like  other 
heroes  to  suffer  much  from  the  enmity  of  Aphro- 
dite, but  Athena  still  continued  to  protect  him. 
He  was  first  thrown  by  a  storm  on  the  coast  of 
Lycia,  where  he  was  to  be  sacrificed  to  Ares  by 
king  Lycus ;  but  CaUirrhoe,  the  king*s  daughter, 
took  pity  upon  him,  and  assisted  him  in  escaping. 
(Plut.  ParaJL  Gr,  et  Rom,  23.)  On  his  arrival  in 
Argos  he  met  with  an  evil  reception  which  had 
been  prepared  for  him  either  by  Aphrodite  or 
Nauplius,  for  his  wife  Aegialeia  was  living  in  adul- 
tery with  Hippolytus,  or  according  to  others,  with 
Cometes  or  CyUabarus.  (Diet.  Cret  vi.  2 ;  Tsetz. 
ad  Lywph.  609 ;  Serv.  ad  Aen.  viii.  9.)  He  there- 
fore quitted  Argos  either  of  his  own  accord,  or  he 
was  ezpelled  by  the  adulterers  (Taetz.  cui  Lye 
602),  and  went  to  Aetolia.  His  going  to  Aetolia 
and  the  subsequent  recovery  of  Argos  are  placed  in 
some  traditions  immediately  after  the  war  of  the 
Epigoni,  and  Diomedes  is  said  to  have  gone  with 
Alcmaeon  to  assist  his  grandfather  Oeneus  in  Aeto- 
lia against  his  enemies.  During  the  absence  of 
Diomedes,  Agamemnon  took  possession  of  Argos  ; 
but  when  the  expedition  against  Troy  was  resolved 
upon,  Agamemnon  firom  fear  invited  Diomedes  and 
Alcmaeon  back  to  Argos,  and  asked  them  to  take 
part  in  the  projected  expedition.  Diomedes  alone 
accepted  the  proposal,  and  thus  recovered  Argos. 
(Strab.  vii.  p.  325,  z.  p.  462 ;  comp.  Hygin.  Fab, 
175  5  Apollod.  i.  8.  $  6  ;  Paus.  ii.  25.  $  2.)  Accord- 
ing to  another  set  of  traditions,  Diomedes  did  not 
go  to  Aetolia  till  after  his  return  from  Troy,  when 
he  was  ezpelled  from  Argos,  and  it  is  said  that  he 
went  first  to  Corinth ;  but  being  informed  there  of 
the  distress  of  Oeneus,  he  hastened  to  Aetolia  to 
assist  him.  Diomedes  conquered  and  slew  the 
enemies  of  his  grand&ther,  and  then  took  up  his 
residence  in  Aetolia.  (Diet  Cret  vi.  2.)  Other 
writers  make  him  attempt  to  return  to  Ai^s,  but 
on  his  way  home  a  storm  threw  him  on  the  coast 
of  Daunia  in  Italy.  Daunus,  the  king  of  the 
country,  received  him  kindly,  and  solicited  his 
assistance  in  a  war  against  the  Messapians.  He 
promised  in  return  to  give  him  a  tract  of  land  and 
the  hand  of  his  daughter  Euippe.  Diomedes  de- 
feated the  Messapians,  and  distributed  their  terri- 
tory among  the  Dorians  who  had  aseompanied  him 
In  Italy  Diomedes  gave  up  his  hostility  against  the 
Trojans,  and  even  assisted  them  against  Tumus. 
(Paus.  L  11;  Serv.  ad  Aen,  viii.  9.)  He  died  in 
Daunia  at  an  advanced  age,  and  was  buried  in  one 
of  the  islands  off  cape  Garganus,  which  were  called 
after  him  the  Diomedean  islands.  Subsequently, 
when  Daunus  too  had  died,  the  Dorians  were  con- 
quered by  the  Illyrians,  but  were  metamorphosed 
by  Zeus  into  birds.  (Anton.  Lib.  37 ;  comp.  Tzetz. 
ad  Lye  602,  618.)  According  to  Taetzes,  Dio- 
medes was  murdered  by  DaUnus,  whereas  according 
to  others  he  returned  to  Argos,  or  disappeared  in 
one  of  the  Diomedean  iakmds,  or  in  the  country  of 
the  Heneti  (Strab.  vi.  p.  284.)  A  number  of 
towns  in  the  eastern  part  of  Italy,  snch  as  Bene- 
ventum,  Aequnmtuticum,  Argos  Hippion  (after- 
wards Argyripa  or  Arpi),  Venusia  or  Aphro* 
disia,  Canusium,  Venafrum,  Salapia,  Spina,  ^pus, 
Garganum,  and  Brundnsium,  were  believed  to 
have  been  founded  by  Diomedes.  (Serv.  ad  Aen 
viiL  9,  xi.  246 ;   Strab.  vi.  pp.  283,  284 ;  Plin- 

8u 


1036 


DIOMEDEa 


H.  N,  iii.  20 ;  Justin,  xiL  2.)  The  wonUp  and 
Mffrieeof  godB  and  heroes  was  spread  bj  Diomedes 
far  and  wide :  in  and  near  Aigos  he  caused  temples 
of  Athena  to  he  built  (PluL  de  Flum,  18;  Paus. 
ii.  24.  $  2) ;  his  annour  was  preserred  in  a  temple 
of  Athena  at  Luceria  in  Apulia,  and  a  gold  chain 
of  hit  was  shewn  in  a  temple  of  Artemis  in  Feuce- 
tia.  At  Troexene  he  had  founded  a  temple  of  Apollo 
Epihaterius,  and  instituted  the  Pythian  games 
there.  He  himself  was  subsequently  worshipped 
as  a  divine  being,  especially  in  Italy,  where  statues 
of  him  existed  at  Argyripo,  Metapontum,  Thurii, 
and  other  places.  (SchoL  ad  Find.  Nem.  z.  12; 
Scylax,  Paripl,  p.  6 ;  comp.  Strah.  t.  p.  214,  Ac) 
There  are  tiaces  in  Greece  also  of  the  worship 
of  Diomedes,  for  it  is  said  that  he  was  placed 
among  the  gods  together  with  the  Dioscuri, 
and  that  Athena  conferred  upon  him  the  immoi^ 
tality  which  had  been  intended  for  his  £iither 
Tydeus.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  Diomedes 
is  an  ancient  Pebisgian  name  of  some  divinity,  who 
was  afterwards  confounded  with  the  hero  Diomedes, 
so  that  the  worship  of  the  god  was  transferred  to 
the  hero.  (Bockh,  Explieat,  ad  Find.  Nem.  z. 
p.  463.)  Diomedes  was  represented  in  a  painting 
on  the  acropolis  of  Athens  in  the  act  of  carrying 
away  the  Palladium  from  Troy  (Pans.  i.  22.  §  6]^ 
and  Polygnotus  had  painted  him  in  the  Lesche  at 
Delphi  (z.  25.  §  2,  10.  §  2.)  Comp.  Brandstater, 
Die  Gtack.  de»  Aetol,  Land.  p.  76,  &c. 

2.  A  son  of  the  great  Diomedes  by  Euippe,  the 
daughter  of  Daunus.     (Anton.  Lib.  37') 

3.  A  son  of  Ares  and  Cyrene,  was  king  of  the 
Bistones  in  Thrace,  and  was  killed  by  Heracles  on 
account  of  his  mares,  which  he  fed  with  human 
flesh.  (Apollod.  ii.  5.  §  8  ;  Diod.  iv.  15 ;  Serv. 
ad  Am,  i  756.)  Hyginus  {Fab,  250)  calls  him  a 
son  of  Atlas  by  his  own  daughter  Astoria.   [L.  S.] 

DIOME'DES  (^Mtirfir\s),  a  Greek  grammaiian, 
who  wrote  a  commentary  or  scholia  on  the  gram- 
mar of  Dionysius  Thrax,  of  which  a  few  fragments 
are  still  extant  (Villoison,  Anood,  pp.  99,  126, 
172,  183,  186;  Bekker,  Aneod.  ii.)  He  seems 
also  to  have  written  on  Homer,  for  an  opinion  of 
his  on  Homer  is  refuted  by  the  Venetian  Scholiast 
on  Homer  (of  //.  ii.  252).  [L.  a] 

DIOMEtDES,  the  author  of  a  grammatical  trea- 
tise **  De  Oratione  et  Partibus  Orationis  et  Vario 
Genere  Metrorum  libri  III."  We  are  entirely 
ignorant  of  bis  history,  but  since  he  is  frequently 
quoted  by  Priscian  {e.g.  lib.  ix.  pp.  861,  870,  lib. 
z.  879,  889,  892),  he  must  have  lived  before  the 
commencement  of  the  6th  century.  The  work  is 
dedicated  to  a  certain  Athanasius,  of  whom  we 
know  nothing  whatsoever.  It  is  remarked  else* 
where  [Charisivs],  that  a  close  correspondence 
may  be  detected  between  the  above  work  and 
many  passages  in  the  Institutiones  Orammaticae 
of  Charisius,  and  the  same  remark  applies  to 
Maximus  Victorinus. 

Diomedes  was  first  published  in  a  collection  of 
Latin  Grammarians  printed  at  Venice  by  Nic. 
Jenson,  about  1476.  It  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Grammaticae  Latmae  Auctores  Antiqui  of  Puts- 
chins,  4to.  Hanov.  1606,  pp.  170—527.  For  cri- 
tical emendations,  consult  Sdoppvu^  SutpeeL  LecU 
and  Renvens^  CoUeeianfa  LiUerana^  Leyden,  1815. 
See  also  Osann,  BeUra^  ztir  Griech,  u,  Rom,  Lit 
Geseii.  ii.  p.  331.  [W.R.] 

DIOME'DES,  ST.  (Aio/iii«»ff),  a  phyncian, 
saint,  and  martyr,  was  bom  at  Tarsus  in  Cilida, 


DIOMEDON. 
of  Christian  parents.    He  lived  at  Tanua  for  sontr 
time,  and  practised  as  a  phyudan,  but  afierward^ 
removed  to  Nicaea  in  Bithynia,  where  he  conti- 
nued till  his  death.   We  are  told  that  be  praclLseil 
with  great  success,  and  used  to  endeavour,  wh^ii' 
ever  he  had  an  opportunity,  to  convert  his  patients 
to  Christianity.     For  his  efforts  in  this  caose   be 
was  ordered  to  be  brought  before  the  emperof  EHo- 
cletian,  who  at  that  time  happened  to  be  at  Nioo- 
medeia  in  Bithynia,  but  died  on  his  way  thitber, 
about  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  centniy  after 
Christ.      A  church   was   built    at  Constantino- 
pie    in    his    honour  by    Constantino  the  Grectt, 
which  was  afterwards  adorned  and  beautified  "hy 
the  emperor  Basil  I.  in  the  ninth  century.     He  ia 
commemorated  by  the  Romish  and  Greek  cfanirhe* 
on  the  16th  of  August.     {Acta  SanoL ;  Bsovins, 
Ncmendaiar  Samdbarwm  Frofeaekme  Medieormm  , 
Carptovius,  de  Media*  ab  Eoderia  pro  SaneUt  ht^- 
UHb;  Menolog.  Graeeonun,)  [W.  A.  G.] 

DIO'MEDON  (Aiofi^flNr),  an  Athenian  com- 
mander during  the  Peloponneaian  war,  came  out 
early  in  the  campaign  of  b.  a  412,  the  first  after 
the  Syracusan  disaster,  with  a  supply  of  16  ship* 
for  the  defence  of  Ionia.  Chios  and  Miletns  were 
already  in  revolt,  and  the  Chians  presently- 
proceeded  to  attempt  its  extension  to  Lesbos. 
Diomedon,  who  had  captured  on  his  first  arrival 
four  Chian  ships,  was  soon  after  joined  by  Leon 
with  ten  from  Athens,  and  the  two  oommanders 
with  a  squadron  of  25  ships  now  sailed  for  Lesboa. 
They  recovered  Mytilene  at  once,  defeating  the 
Chian  detachment  in  the  harbour;  and  by  this 
blow  were  enabled  to  drive  out  the  enemy  and 
secure  the  whole  ishmd,  a  service  of  the  highest 
importance.  They  also  regained  Choomenae,  and 
fi:om  Lesbos  and  the  neighbouring  coast  carried  on 
a  successful  warfare  against  Chios.  (Thoe.  viiL 
19 — ^24.)  In  this  service  it  seems  likely  they 
were  permanently  engaged  until  the  oocaaioii,  in 
the  following  winter,  when  we  find  them,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Peisander,  who  with  his  oligaiv 
chical  friends  was  then  woridng  fi>r  the  recall  of 
Aldbiades,  placed  in  the  chief  command  of  the  fleet 
at  Somos,  superseding  Phrynichus  and  Scironides. 
After  acting  against  Rhodes,  now  in  revolt,  they 
remained,  apparently,  during  the  period  of  inaction 
at  the  commencement  of  the  season  of  b.  &  411, 
subordinate  to  Peisander,  then  at  Samoa.  Hither- 
to he  had  trusted  them :  their  appointment  had 
been  perhaps  the  result  of  their  suooessfhi  opera- 
tions in  Lesbos  and  Chios,  and  of  a  neutiality  in 
party-matters :  perhaps  they  had  joined  in  his  plan 
for  the  sake  of  the  recall  of  Alcibiades,  and  now 
that  this  project  was  given  up,  they  drew  back,  and 
saw  moreover,  as  practical  men,  that  the  overthrow 
of  democracy  would  be  the  signal  for  univenal  revolt 
to  Sparta :  Thucydides  says  that  they  were  in- 
fluenced by  the  honoun  they  received  ficom  the 
democracy.  For  whatever  reason,  they  now,  on 
Peisander^s  departure,  entered  into  communication 
with  Thrasybnlus  and  Thiasyllns,  and,  acting 
under  their  direction,  crushed  die  oligarchical  con- 
spiracy among  the  Somians,  and  on  hearing  that 
the  government  of  the  Four  Hundred  was  estab- 
lished in  Athens,  raised  the  standard  of  indepen- 
dent democracy  in  the  army,  and  recalled  Aldbiades. 
(viii.  54,  65,73.) 

Henceforth  for  some  time  they  are  not  named, 
though  they  pretty  certainly  were  among  the  com- 
manders of  the  centre  in  the  battle  of  (^ossema, 


DION. 

and  during  the  whole  period  of  the  command  of  Al- 
ofaiades  were  probably  in  active  semoe.  When 
after  the  battle  of  Notiom,  b.  c.  407,  he  was  dU* 
graeed,  they  were  among  the  ten  genenUa  appointed 
in  his  room.  Diomedon  in  this  command  was 
^mplojed  at  a  distance  from  the  main  fleet ;  and 
when  Callicxatidas  chased  Conon  into  Mytilene,  on 
the  infbnnation,  periiaps,  of  the  galley  which  made 
iu  escape  to  the  Hellespont,  he  sailed  for  Lesbos, 
and  lost  10  out  of  12  ships  in  attempting  to 
join  his  besieged  colleague.  In  the  subsequent 
gloriona  victory  of  Aiginusae»  he  was  among  the 
commanderB.  So  was  he  also  among  those  unhappy 
six  who  returned  to  Athens  and  fell  victims  to  the 
mysterious  intrigues  of  the  oligarchical  party  and 
the  wild  credulity  of  the  people.  It  was  m  his 
be-half  and  that  of  Pericles,  that  his  friend  Eurypto- 
lemna  made  the  attempt,  so  neariy  successful,  to 
put  off  the  triaL  According  to  the  account  given 
in  his  speech,  Diomedon,  after  the  engagement, 
when  the  commanders  met,  had  given  the  advice 
to  form  in  single  file  and  pick  up  the  castaways ; 
and  afier  Theramenes  and  Thiasybulus  had  been 
prevented  by  the  storm  from  effecting  their  com- 
mission to  the  same  purpose,  he  with  Pericles  had 
dissuaded  his  colleagues  from  naming  those  officers 
and  this  commission  in  their  despatch,  for  fear  of 
their  inclining  the  displeasure  which  thus  in  the 
end  fell  on  Uie  geneials  themselves.  (Xenoph. 
HdJI.  L  5.  §  16,  6.  §§  22,  29,  7.  §§  1,  16,  17, 
29.)  Diodonis,  who  hitherto  had  not  mentioned 
his  name,  here  relates  that  Diomedon,  a  man  of 
great  military  skill,  and  distinguished  for  justice 
and  other  virtues,  when  sentence  had  been  passed 
and  he  and  the  rest  were  now  to  be  led  to  execu- 
tion, came  forward  and  bade  the  people  be  mindful 
to  perform,  as  he  and  his  colleagues  could  not,  the 
vows  which  before  the  engagement  they  had  nuide 
to  the  gods.    (Diod.  ziii.  102.)  [A.  H.  C] 

DIO'MILUS  (Ai4/u<^of),  an  Andrian  refugee, 
probably  of  military  reputation,  pUced  by  the  Sy- 
racuaans  at  the  head  of  a  force  of  600  picked  men 
in  the  spring  of  b-  a  414.  He  fell  in  the  first  ex- 
ercise of  his  command,  when  the  Athenians  made 
their  hinding  at  Epipolae,  in  endeavouring  to  dis- 
lodge them  from  Euryelus.  (Thuc.  vi.  96.)  [A.  H.  C] 
DI'OMUS  (A(o/M>f),  a  son  of  Colyttus,  a  fiir 
Tourite  and  attendant  of  Heracles,  from  whom  the 
Attic  demos  of  Diomeia  was  believed  to  have  deriv- 
ed its  name.  (Steph.  Byz.  s.  «w.  KurMrofryss, 
Ai<$M«ia.)  [L.  S.] 

DrOMUS  (A(ofu)s),  a  Sicilian  shepherd,  who 
ia  said  to  have  invented  bucolic  poetry,  and  was 
mentioned  as  such  in  two  poems  of  Epicharmus. 
(Athen.  xiv.p.  619.)  [L.S.] 

DION,  a  king  in  Laconia  and  husband  of  Iphi- 
tea,  the  daughter  of  Prognaus.  Apollo,  who  had 
been  kindly  received  by  Iphitea,  rewarded  her  by 
conferring  upon  her  three  daughters,  Orphe,  Lyco, 
and  Carya,  the  gift  of  prophecy,  on  condition,  how- 
ever, that  they  should  not  betray  the  gods  nor 
search  after  forbidden  things.  Afterwards  Diony- 
sus also  came  to  the  house  of  Dion ;  he  was  not 
only  well  received,  like  Apollo,  but  won  the  love 
of  Carya,  and  therefore  soon  paid  Dion  a  second 
visit,  under  the  pretext  of  consecrating  a  temple, 
which  the  king  had  erected  to  him.  Orphe  and 
Lyco,  however,  guarded  their  sister,  and  when 
Dionysus  had  reminded  them,  in  fain,  of  the  com- 
mand of  Apollo,  they  were  seised  with  raging  mad- 
ness, and  baring  gone  to  the  heights  of  Taygetos, 


DION. 


1027 


they  were  metamorphosed  into  rocks.  Carya,  the 
beloved  of  Dionysus,  was  changed  into  a  nut  tree, 
and  the  Lacedaemonians,  on  being  informed  of  it  by 
Artemis,  dedicated  a  temple  to  Artemis  Caryatis. 
(Serv.  ad  Vtra,  EcL  riii.  30 ;  Caryatis.)   [L.  S.] 

DION  (AUtyy,  a  Synicusan,  son  of  Hipparinus. 
His  &ther  had  been  from  the  first  a  constant 
friend  and  supporter  of  the  elder  Dionyaius,  who 
had  subsequently  married  his  daughter  Aristo- 
mache.  These  circumstances  naturally  brought 
Dion  into  friendly  relations  with  Dionysius,  and 
the  latter  having  conceived  a  high  opinion  of  his 
character  and  abilities,  treated  him  with  the 
greatest  distinction,  and  employed  him  in  many 
services  of  the  utmost  trust  and  confidence.  Among 
othen  he  sent  him  on  an  embassy  to  the  Carthagi- 
nians, by  whom  he  was  received  with  the  greatest 
distinction.  (Plut  Dhn,  3 — 5 ;  Com.  Nep.  Dios, 
1.)  Dion  also  married,  during  the  lifetime  of  her 
fiither,  Arete,  the  daughter  of  Dionysius  by  Aris- 
tomache.  Of  this  dose  connexion  and  fiivour  with 
the'  tyrant  he  seems  to  have  availed  himself  to 
amass  great  wealth,  so  that  on  the  death  of  Diony- 
sius he  offered  to  equip  and  maintain  50  triremes 
at  his  own  cost  to  assist  in  the  war  against  Car- 
thage. (Plut  Dion,  6.)  He  made  no  opposition 
to  the  succession  of  the  younger  Dionysius  to  all 
his  fiiither*s  power,  but  his  near  relationship  to  the 
sons  of  the  latter  by  his  wife  Aristonuushe,  as  well 
as  his  dangerous  pre-eminence  in  wealth  and  in- 
fluence, rendered  him  an  object  of  suspicion  and 
jealousy  to  the  youthful  tynuit,  to  whom  he  also 
made  himself  personally  disagreeable  by  the 
austerity  of  his  manners.  Dion  appears  to  have 
been  naturally  a  man  of  a  proud  and  stem  charac- 
ter, and  having  become  an  ardent  disciple  of  Plato 
when  that  philosopher  visited  Syracuse  in  the  reign 
of  the  elder  Dionysius,  he  carried  to  excess  the 
austerity  of  a  philosopher,  and  riewed  with  undis- 
guised contempt  the  debaucheries  and  dissolute 
pleasures  of  his  nephew.  From  these  he  endea- 
voured to  withdraw  him  by  persuading  him  to 
inrite  Plato  a  second  time  to  Syracuse  ;  but  the 
philosopher,  though  received  at  first  with  the  ut- 
most distinction,  fiiiled  in  obtaining  a  permanent 
hold  on  the  mind  of  Dionysius  ;  and  the  intrigues 
of  the  opposite  party,  headed  by  Philistus,  were 
successful  in  procuring  the  banishment  of  Dion. 
(Pint  Dion,  7-14 ;  Com.  Nep.  Dion,  8,  4 ;  Diod. 
xvi  6.^  The  circumstances  attending  this  are 
variously  reported,  but  it  seems  to  have  been  at 
first  merely  an  honourable  exile,  and  he  was 
allowed  to  receive  the  produce  of  his  vast  wealth. 
According  to  Plutareh,  he  retired  to  Athens,  where 
he  lived  in  habitual  intercourse  with  Phito  and  his 
disciples,  at  times  also  risiting  the  other  cities  of 
Greece,  and  dispkying  his  magnificence  on  all 
public  occasions.  But  PUto  baring  failed  in  pro- 
coring  his  recall  (for  which  purpose  he  had  a  third 
time  risited  Syracuse),  and  IMonysius  having  at 
length  confiscated  his  property  and  compelled  his 
wife  to  marry  another  person,  he  finally  determined 
on  attempting  the  expulsion  of  the  tyrant  by  force. 
(Plut  Dion,  16—21 ;  Pseud.-Phit  EpiaL  6 ;  but 
compare  Died.  xvL  6.) 

His  knowledge  of  the  general  unpopularity  of 
Dionysius  and  the  disaffection  of  his  subjects 
encouraged  him  to  undertake  this  with  foives 
apparently  very  insufficient  Very  few  of  the 
numerous  Syracnsan  ekiles  then  in  Greece  could 
be  induced  to  join  him,  and  he  sailed  from  Zacyn- 

3o2 


1028 


DION. 


thu  witli  onlj  two  Aeichant  ships  and  lew  than 
1000  meiteiiary  tnx>iw.  The  abaence  of  Dionjsius 
and  of  hia  chief  supporter  Philistns,  who  were 
both  in  Italj  at  the  time,  &voured  his  enterprise  ; 
be  bnded  at  Minoa  in  the  Carthaginian  territory, 
and  being  speedily  joined  by  Tolunteers  from  aJl 
parts,  advanced  without  opposition  to  Syracuse, 
which  be  entered  in  triumph,  the  whole  city  being 
abandoned  by  the  forces  of  Dionyuns,  except  the 
dtadd  oa  the  island.  (Diod.  xtL  9,  10 ;  Plut 
DiiM,  22— 2a)  Dion  and  his  brother  Megades 
were  now  appointed  by  the  Syracusans  generals-in- 
chie^  and  they  proceeded  to  invest  the  citadel. 
Dionyaios  meanwhile  retnnied,  but  having  failed 
in  a  saUy  frcm  the  ishmd,  his  overtures  for  peace 
being  rejected,  and  Philistns,  on  whom  he  mainly 
depended,  having  been  defeated  and  slain  in  a  sear 
fight,  he  detennined  to  quit  the  city,  and  sailed 
away  to  Italy,  leaving  his  son  Apollocrates  with  a 
mercenary  force  in  chaige  of  the  citadeL  (b.  c.  356.) 
Bat  dissensions  now  broke  out  among  the  be- 
aiegefs:  Heraeleidea,  who  had  lately  arrived  from 
the  Peloponneae  with  a  reinforoement  of  triremes, 
and  had  been  appointed  commander  of  the  Syrsr 
cnsan  fleet,  sought  to  undermine  the  power  of 
Dion ;  and  the  laiter,  whoae  mercenary  troops  were 
discontented  for  want  of  pay,  withdrew  with  them 
to  LeontinL  The  disasters  of  the  Syncusans, 
however^  arising  from  the  incs^fiacity  of  their  new 
lesMlers,  aoan  led  to  the  recall  of  Dion,  who  was 
appointed  sole  geneial  antocrator.  Not  long  after, 
Apollocntes  waa  compelled  by  fimune  to  surren- 
der the  dtadeL  (Diod.  xvi  11^13,  16—20; 
Plut.  Diomj  29—50.) 

Dion  was  now  sole  master  of  Syracuse :  whether 
be  intended,  as  he  waa  accused  by  his  enemies,  to 
retain  the  sovereign  power  in  his  own  hands,  or  to 
establish  an  oligarchy  with  the  assistance  of  the 
Corinthians,  as  aswited  by  Plutarch,  we  have  no 
means  of  judging ;  but  his  government  seems  to 
have  been  virtually  despotic  enough.  He  caused 
kis  diief  opponent,  Heradeides,  to  be  put  to  death, 
and  confiscated  the  property  of  his  advenaries ; 
but  these  measaies  only  aggravated  the  discontent, 
which  seems  to  have  spread  even  to  his  own  im- 
mediate followers.  One  of  them,  Callippus,  an 
Athenian  who  had  accompanied  him  from  Greece, 
was  induced  by  his  increasing  unpopularity  to  form 
a  conspiracy  against  him,  and  having  gained  over 
aome  of  his  Zacynthian  guards,  cauaed  him  to  be 
assassinated  in  his  own  house,  b.  c  353.  (Plut 
JMom^  52—^7;  Com.  Nep.  Dioit,  6—9;  Diod. 
xvi  31.)  According  to  0>melius  Nepoa,  he  was 
about  55  yean  old  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  character  of 
Dion  has  been  immodeiately  praised  by  some  an- 
cient writers,  espedally  by  Plutarch.  It  is  admitted 
even  by  his  admiren  that  he  was  a  man  of  a  harsh 
and  nnyidding  dispodtion,  qualities  which  would 
easily  degenerate  into  despotism  when  he  found 
himself  at  the  head  of  a&irs.  Even  if  he  was 
sincere  in  the  fint  instance  in  his  intention  of  re- 
storing fiberty  to  Syracuse,  he  seems  to  have  aftei^ 
wards  abandoned  the  idea,  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  complaints  of  the  people,  that  they 
bad  only  ezchamd  one  tyrant  for  another,  were 
wen  fbuided.  TPfaitareh,  Dmm  ;  comp.  TimoL  c 
/».  AemiL  2 ;  AUien.  xi.  p.  508,  e.)     [R  H.  R] 

DION(A/«r).  1.  Of  Alexandria,  an  Academic 
philosopher  and  a  friend  of  Antiochus.  He  was 
sent  by  his  fiKllow-dtiaens  as  ambassador  to  Rome, 


DION. 

to  complain  of  the  conduct  of  their  king',  Ptolemy 
Auletes.  On  his  arrival  at  Rome  he  was  poisoned 
by  the  kinf^s  secret  agents,  and  the  strongeat  sas- 
picion  of  the  murder  fdl  upon  M.  Caeliiu.  (Cic. 
Acad,  iv.  4,  pnCad,  10,  21;  Strab.  xriL  p-  796.) 

2.  Of  Alexandria,  apparently  a  vmter  on  pro- 
verbs, who  is  mentioned  by  Zenobins  (t.  54)  and 
Apostolius.  (xix.  24 ;  comp.  Suid.  a.  r.  Td  A/s*roy 
ypA ;  Apostol.  xv.  3 ;  Suid.  t.  e.  so5«  'HpoicAi^i  ; 
Schneidewin,  Corp.  Paroemiogr.  i.  pp.  11 9,  142.) 

3.  Of  CbiiMy  a  flute  player,  who  is  aaid  to  have 
been  the  first  who  played  the  Bacchic  spondee  on 
the  flute.  (Athen.  xiv.  p.  638.)  It  may  be  that 
he  is  the  same  as  Dion,  the  o^Aovos^x,  wrho  is 
mentioned  by  Vano.  (Fragm.  p.  198,  ed.  Bipont.) 

4.  Of  Colophon,  is  mentioned  by  Vazro  (de  R, 
/Z.  i.  1),  Columella  (i.  \\  and  Pliny  among  the 
Oreek  writen  on  agriculture ;  but  he  ia  otherwise 
unknown. 

5.  Of  Halesa  in  SicDy.  Through  the  fisroar  of 
Q.  Metellus,  he  obtained  the  Roman  franchise  and 
^e  name  of  Q.  Metellus  Dion.  His  son  had  a 
large  fortune  left  him,  which  indted  the  aTarioe  of 
Verres,  who  annoyed  him  in  various  ways,  and 
robbed  him  of  his  property.  Dion  is  described  9M 
a  very  honest  and  trustworthy  man.  (Cic  m  Verr^ 
L  10,  ii.  7,  8.) 

6.  Of  Pergamus,  is  mentioned  as  the  aocoser  of 
Polemocrates.  (Cic.  pro  Flaec  30.)  A  few  more 
persons  of  the  name  of  Dion  are  enumeiated  by 
Reimarus.  {De  Vii,^^c^  OcuaaDion.  §2.)  [L.  &J 

DION  CA'SSIUS  COCCEIA'NUS,  the  cele- 
Iffated  historian  of  Rome.     He  probably  deriTed 
the  gentile  name  of  Cassius  from  one  of  his  ances- 
tors, who,  on  receiving  the  Roman  franchise,  bad 
been  adopted  into  the  Cassia  gens ;  for  his  iaither, 
Casdns  Apronianus,  had  already  home  it    He  ap- 
pears to  have  adopted  the  cognomen  of  Cooceianos 
from  Dion  Chrysostomus  Cocceianus,  the  orator, 
who,  according  to  Reimarus,  was  his  grand&tber 
on  his  mother^s  mde.     Dion  Casdus  Cooceianua,  or 
as  he  is  more  commonly  called  Dion  fiasrin^,  was 
bdm,  about  a.  d.  155,  at  Nicaea  in  Bithynia.     He 
was  educated  with  great  care,  and  was  trained  in 
the  rhetorical  schools  of  the  time,  and  in  the  atndy 
of  the  classical  writers  of  andent  Greece.     After 
the  completion  of  his  litenury  studies,  he  appeara 
to  have  accompanied  his  fisther  to  Cilicia,  of  which 
he  had  the  administration,  and  after  his  fioher^ 
death,  about  a.  d.  180,  he  went  to  Rome ;  so  that 
he  arrived  there  either  in  the  hist  year  of  the  reign 
of  M.  Aurelius,  or  in  the  first  of  that  of  Commodnsi 
He  had  then  attained  the  senatorial  age  of  twenty- 
five,  and  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  Roman  sena- 
tor; but  he  did  not  obtain  any  honours  under 
Commodtts,  except  the  aedileship  and  quaestorehip, 
and  it  was  not  till  a.  d.  193,  in  the  leign  of  Perti- 
nax,  that  he  gained  the  office  of  praetor.     During 
the  thirteen  years  of  the  reign  of  Commodua,  Dion 
Casdos  remained  at  Rome,  and  devoted  hia  time 
partly  to  pleading  in  the  omrts  of  justice,  and  thus 
asdsting  his  friends,  and  partly  in  collecting  mate- 
rials for  a  history  of  Commodus,  of  whose  actions  he 
was  a  constant  eye-witness.     After  the  fall  of  this 
emperor,  Dion,  with  the  other  senators,  voted  for 
the  elevation  of  Pertinax,  a.  d.  193,  who  was  hia 
friend,  and  who  immediately  promoted  him  to  the 
praetorship,  which  however  he  did  not  enter  upon 
till  the  year  following,  the  first  of  the  reign  of  Septi- 
mius  Severus.    During  the  short  re^  of  Pertinax 
Dion  Casdus  enjoyed  the  empoor^s  fiiendshq),  and 


DION. 

dDdocted  himself  on  all  occasions  as  an  upright 
Bsd  Tirtuoua  man.  The  accession  of  Septimius 
SeTeros  Fused  great  hopes  in  Dion  of  being  further 
prcHnoted  ;  but  these  hopes  were  not  realized,  notr 
viihstanding  the  favour  which  Severus  shewed  him 
in  the  beginning  of  his  reign.  Soon  after  the  acces- 
««n  of  Scverua,  Dion  wrote  a  work  on  the  dreams 
and  prodigiee  which  had  announced  the  elevation 
of  this  emperor,  and  which  he  presented  to  Severus, 
who  thanked  him  for  it  in  a  long  epistle.  The 
night  after  he  had  received  this  epistle,  Dion  was 
called  upon  in  a  dream  to  write  the  history  of  his 
ovn  time,  which  induced  him  to  work  out  the  m»- 
terials  he  had  already  collected  for  a  history  of 
Cefnamodaa.  A  similar  dream  or  vision  afterwards 
led  him  to  write  the  history  of  Septimius  Severus 
and  Caracalla.  When  the  history  of  Commodus 
was  eoxnpleted,  Dion  read  it  to  the  emperor,  who 
received  it  with  so  much  approbation,  that  Dion 
was  encouraged  to  write  a  history  of  Rome  irom 
the  earlieat  times,  and  to  insert  in  it  what  he  had 
^readj  written  about  the  reign  of  Commodus. 
The  next  ten  years,  therefore,  were  spent  in  mak- 
ing the  preparatory  studies  and  collecting  materials, 
and  twelve  years  more,  during  the  greater  part  of 
which  he  lived  in  quiet  retirement  at  Capua,  were 
employed  in  composing  the  work.  It  was  his  inten- 
tion to  carry  the  history  as  hi  down  as  possible,  and 
to  add  an  account  of  the  reigns  of  the  emperors  suc- 
ceeding Severus,  so  iar  as  he  might  witness  them. 
Reimams  conceives  that  Dion  began  collecting  his 
materials  in  a.  d.  201,  and  that  after  the  death  of 
Severus,  in  A.  d.  21 1,  he  commenced  the  composi- 
tion of  his  work,  which  would  thus  have  been 
completed  in  a.  d.  222. 

The  reason  why  Severus  did  not  promote  Dion 
is  probably  owing  to  the  emperor*s  change  of  opi- 
nion respecting  Commodus ;  for,  during  the  latter 
part  of  his  reign,  he  admired  Commodus  as  much 
as  he  had  before  detested  him ;  and  what  Dion  had 
written  about  him  could  not  be  satisfactory  to  an 
adDoiref  of  the  tjrrant.     Dion  thus  remained  in 
Italy  for  many  years,  without  any  new  dignity 
being  conferred  upon  him.     In  the  reign  of  Carar 
calla  it  became  customary  for  a  select  number  of 
senators  to  accompany  the  emperor  in  his  expedi- 
tiona  and  travels,  and  Dion  was  one  of  Uiem. 
He    bitterly    complains    of    having    been    com- 
pelled in  consequence  to  spend  immense  sums  of 
money,  and  not  only  to  witness  the  tyrant^s  dis- 
graceful conduct,  but  to  some  extent  to  be  an 
accomplice  in  it    In  the  company  of  the  emperor, 
Dion  thus  visited  Nicomedeia;  but  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  gone  any  further ;    for  of  the 
subsequent  events  in  Asia  and  Egypt  he  does  not 
speak  as  an  eye-witness,  but  only  appeals  to  re- 
ports.    Macrinus,  however,  appears  to  have  again 
caUed  him  to  Asia,  and  to  have  entrusted  to  him 
the  administration  of  the  free  cities  of  Peigamus 
and  Smyrna,  which  had  shortly  before  revolted. 
Dion  went  to  this  post  about  a.  d.  218,  and  seems 
to  have  remained  there  for  about  three  years,  on 
account  of  the  various  points  which  had  to  be  set- 
tled.    At  the  expiration  of  his  office,  however,  he 
did  not  return  to  Rome,  but  went  to  Nicaea  in 
Bithynia.     On  his  arrival  there  he  was  taken  ill, 
but  notwithstanding  was  raised,  during  his  ab- 
sence, to  the  consulship,  either  a.  d.  219  or  220. 
After  this  he  obtained  the  proconsulship  of  Africa, 
which,  however,  cannot  have  been  earlier  than 
A  D.  224.    After  his  return  to  Italy,  he  was  sent, 


DION. 


1029 


in  A.  D.  226,  as  legate  to  Dalmatia,  and  the  year 
after  to  Pannonia.  In  the  latter  province  he  re- 
stored strict  discipline  among  the  troops;  and  on  his 
return  to  Rome,  the  praetorians  began  to  fear  lest 
he  should  use  his  influence  for  the  purpose  of  inter- 
fering with  their  conduct  likewise,  and  in  order  to 
prevent  this,  they  demanded  of  the  emperor  Alex- 
ander Severus  to  put  him  to  death.  But  the  em- 
peror not  only  disregarded  their  clamour,  but  raised 
Dion,  A.  o.  229,  to  his  second  consulship,  in  which 
Alexander  himself  was  his  colleague.  Alexander 
also  conferred  other  distinctions  upon  him,  and 
undertook  out  of  his  own  purse  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses which  the  dignity  of  consul  demanded  of 
Dion.  However,  as  Dion  could  not  feel  safe  at 
Rome  under  these  circumstances,  the  emperor  re- 
quested him  to  take  up  his  residence  somewhere  in 
Italy  at  a  distance  from  the  city.  After  the  expirar 
tion  of  his  consulship,  Dion  returned  to  Rome,  and 
spent  some  time  with  the  emperor  in  Campania ; 
but  he  appears  at  length  to  have  become  tired  of 
the  precarious  life  at  Rome,  and  under  the  pretext 
of  suffering  from  a  bad  foot,  he  asked  and  obtained 
permission  to  return  to  his  native  place,  and  there 
to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  quiet  retire- 
ment At  Nicaea  Dion  completed  his  history,  and 
there  he  also  died.  The  time  of  his  death  is  im- 
known.  Respecting  his  fiunily  nothing  is  recorded, 
except  that  in  two  passages  he  just  mentions  his 
wife  and  children ;  and  it  may  be  that  the  Dion 
Cassius  whom  we  find  consul  in  A.  d.  291  was  a 
grandson  of  our  historian.  The  account  we  have 
here  given  of  the  life  of  Dion  Cassius  is  derived 
firom  scattered  passages  of  his  own  work,  and  from 
a  short  article  in  Suidas. 

The  following  list  contains  the  works  which  are 
attributed  by  the  ancients  to  Dion  Cassius :  1.  The 
work  on  dreams  and  prodigies,  which  we  men- 
tioned above,  is  lost  Dion  had  probably  written 
it  only  to  please  the  emperor,  and  he  seems  after- 
wards to  have  regretted  its  publication;  for,  al- 
though he  is  otherwise  rather  creduloius  and  fond 
of  relating  prodigies,  yet  in  his  history  he  mentions 
those  which  have  reference  to  Septimius  Severus 
only  very  cursorily.  2.  The  history  of  the  reign  of 
Commodus,  which  he  afterwards  incorporated  in 
his  history  of  Rome.  3.  On  the  reign  of  the  em- 
peror Trajan.  This  woric  is  mentioned  only  by 
Suidas;  and,  if  it  really  was  a  distinct  work, 
the  substance  of  it  was  incorporated  in  his  Roman 
history.  4.  A  history  of  Persia  is  likewise  men- 
tioned only  by  Suidas,  but  is  probably  a  mistake, 
and  Suidas  confounds  Dion  with  Deinon,  who  is 
known  to  have  written  a  work  on  Persia.  5.  *Ev^ 
9<a,  that  is.  Itineraries,  is  mentioned  by  Suidas ; 
but  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  it  was  a  work  ol 
Dion  Cassius,  or  of  his  grandfather,  Dion  Chrysoa- 
tomus,  whose  extensive  travels  may  have  led  him 
to  write  such  a  work.  6.  A  life  of  Arrian  is 
altogether  unknown,  except  through  the  mention 
of  Suidas.  7.  Oetica  is  attributed  to  Dion  Cassius - 
by  Suidas,  Jomandes,  and  Freculphus;  while 
firom  Philostratus  (  Vil,  Sctpk  i.  7)  we  might  infer, 
that  Dion  Chrysostomus  was  its  author.  8.  The 
History  of  Rome  ('Pw/ioon)  I(rTopia),  the  great 
work  of  Dion  Cassius,  consisted  of  80  books,  and 
was  further  divided  into  decads,  like  Livy*s  Roman 
history.  It  embraced  the  whole  history  of  Rome 
from  the  earliest  times,  that  is,  from  the  landing  of 
Aeneas  in  Italy  down  to  a.  d.  229,  the  year  in. 
which  Dion  quitted  Italy  and  returned  to  Nicaea. 


1930 


DION. 


Tbe  PHfuila,  whSA  A.  Mai  haa  paUiihed  from  a 
Vatacn  MSl,  and  which  bdoi^ed  to  a  woik  contain- 
wg  tbe  hittofy  from  the  dme  of  Vakrian  down  to 
tbe  time  of  Coostantiiie  the  Great,  bear  indeed  the 
wamt  of  IKon  Cacnna,  bat  are  m  all  probability 
taken  (nm  the  woik  of  a  Christian  writer,  who 
CBBtinaed  the  work  of  Dion,  and  A.  Mai  ia  in- 
cfined  to  think  that  this  continaaUon  was  the  work 
of  Joannes  Antiochenns      IXon  Caanns  himself 
(IcziL  18)  intimatea,  that  he  treated  the  history  of 
icpnhiieaa  Room  briefly,  bat  that  he  endeavoured 
«»  giTe  a  BMve  ndnnte  and  detailed  aeconnt  of 
those  eveots  of  which  he  had  himself  been  an  eye- 
witness     Unftrtanatdy,    only  a  compaiatiTely 
■■aO  portion  of  this  woik  has  come  down  to  us 
entire.    Of  the  fint  thirty 'fonr  books  we  possess 
only  fngmenta,  and  the  Ezoerpta,  which  Ursinus, 
Talesnis,  and  A.  Mai  have  snooessively  published 
hmm  the  eoflectioas  made  by  the  command  of  Con- 
ibsitine  PorphyvD^cnitns.     A  few  more  frssments 
have  recently  been  pabbihed  by  P.  Haase  (iHomis 
Cham  iihummm  deferdOontm  FhigmaUa^   Bonn, 
18M,  8vol),  who  found  them  in  a  Paris  MSl     It 
■nat  farther  be  ofaserred,  that  Zonana,  in  his 
Annak,  chiefly,  thongh  not  solely,  followed  the 
rity  of  Dion  Cassiaa,  so  that,  to  some  ex- 
bis  Annals  may  be  regarded  as  an  epi- 
of  Dion  Cmrini     There  is  a  eonsideiable 
runonly  eonmdcred  as  a  part  of  the 
35th  book,  which  however  more  probsiUy  belom^s 
ta  tbe  36tKaiid  frmn  this  book  onward  to  the  54th 
tbe  work  is  extant  complete,  and  embraces  the 
hastary  from  the  wan  of  Lncnllas  and  Cn.  Pompey 
^pittit  Mithridates,  down  to  the  death  of  Agrippa, 
B.  c  10.     The  subsequent  books,  from  55  to  60, 
e  to  as  in  their  original  fonn,  for  there 
smges  quoted  frmn  these  books  which 
are  not  now  to  be  feond  in  them ;  and  we  there- 
fcre  hare  in  all  probability  only  an  abridgment 
made  by  aonse  oiie   etthtf  before  or  after  the 
time  of  Xiphilinaa.    Fran  book  61  to  80  we  hare 
oady  the  abridgment  isade  by  Xiphilinus  in  the 
deTosth  eentnnr,  and  aooe  other  epitomes  which 
were  probably  made  by  the  same  pereon  who  epi- 
tesaiaed  the 'portion  from  the  55th  to  the  60th 
book.    AoensidenUe  fri^jment  of  the71st  book 
was  foond  by  A.  Mai  in  a  Latin  tmsfauion  in 
the  Vatican  libtary,  of  which  a  Gennan  renion 
was  pablished  anonyasously  (Braunschweig,  1832, 
Sto.);  but  ita  gennineness  is  not  quite  established. 
Another  important  fragment  of  the  75th  book  was 
diacoiewd  by  J.  MoitdLi,  and  printed  first  at  Baa- 
aano,  and  afterwards  (1800)  at  Paris,  in  folio, 
nnifana  with  Reimaras^  edition  of  Dion  Cassiua. 
Notwithstanding  these  gnat  losaea,  we  pnssefls 
a  snfficicnt  portioa  of  the  woik  to  enable  ns  to 
form  a  correct  esrimate  of  ita  Taloeu     It  contains 
an  abundance  of  matatisls  for  the  later  history  of 
tbe  repaUic  and  for  a  considefable  period  of  the 
empire,  for  some  psrtMns  of  which  it  is  our  only 
asnreeof  infoimation.  In  the  first  of  the  fragments 
published  by  A.  Mai,  Dion  distinctly  states,  that 
he  had  read  neariy  eTuythii^  a^ixh  had  been 
written  on  the  history  of  Rome,  and  that  he  did 
not,  like  a  mere  compiler,  pat  together  what  he 
found  in  other  writen,  but  that  he  weighed  his 
aaithoritiea,  and  exercised  his  judgment  in  selecting 
what  he  thought  fit  for  a  place  in  his  work.    This 
assertion  of  t£n  author  himself  is  perfectly  justified 
by  the  nature  and  character  of  his  history,  for  it  is 
■anifeat  everprhere  that  he  had  acquired  a  tho- 


DION. 

rough  knowledge  of  his  subject,  and  tint  hia  no- 
tions of  Roman  life  and  Roman  institutiona  were 
for  more  correct  than  those  of  some  of  hia  p>re- 
deoeasors,  such    as  Dionystns  of  HaUcamaaaus. 
Whenerer  he  is  led  into  enor,  it  ia  generally 
owing   to  his  not   baring   access    to    aathentie 
sources,  and  to  his  being  obliged  to  aatiafy  him- 
self with  secondary  one&     It  must  also  be  borne 
in  mind,  as  Dion  himself  obaerrea  (liiL  19),  that 
the  history  of  the  empire  presented  much  more 
difficulties  to  the  historian  than  that  of  the  re- 
public.    In  those  parta  in  which  he  relatea  contem- 
porary eyents,  his  work  forma  a  sort  of  medium 
between  real  history  and  mere  memoira  of    the 
emperors.    Uis  object  waa  to  giro  a  record  as  com  • 
plete  and  as  accurate  as  possible  of  all  the  impor- 
tant erenta;  but  his  wwk  is  not  on  that  aooonnt 
a  dry  chronological  catalogue  of  events,  for  he  en- 
deavours, like  Thncydides,  Polybina,  and  Tacitu«, 
to  trace  the  eyento  to  their  causes,  and  to  make  ns 
see  the  motives  of  men*8  actions.     In  hia  endear* 
yours  to  make  ns  see  the  connexions  of  occnrrencea 
he  sometimes  even  neglecU  tbe  chronological  order, 
like  his  great  modelsl     But  with  all  these  excel- 
lences, Di<m  Cassius  is  the  equal  neither  of  Thncy- 
dides nor  of  Tadtas,  thongh  we  may  admit  that  his 
fimlto  are  to  a  great  extent  rather  those  of  his  age 
than  of  his  individual  character  as  an  hiatorian. 
He  had  been  trained  in  the  schools  of  the  rhetori- 
cians, and  the  conseqnokoes  of  it  are  TisiUe  in  his 
history,  which  ia  not  free  friAn  a  rhetorical  tinge, 
eapedally  in  tbe  speeches  which  are  introdnoed  in 
it.    They  may  not  be  pure  inventions,  and  may 
have  an  historical  groundwork,  but  their  fiacm  ia 
rhetorical;  though  we' must  own  that  they  are 
among  the  beat  rhetorical  productiona  of  the  time. 
In  the  formation  of  his  stjle  he  appears  to  hare 
endeayoured  to  imitate  the  daaaic  writen  of  ancient 
Greece ;  but  his  language  ia  nevertheless  full  of  pe- 
culiarities, barbarisms,  and  Latiniama,  probably  the 
consequence  of  his  long  residence  in  Italy;  and  the 
praise  which  Photios  {BibL  Cod.  71)  bestows  upon 
him  for  the  deameas  of  his  style,  must  be  greatly 
modified,  for  it  is  often  harsh  and  heavy,  and  Dion 
seems  to  have  written  as  he  apoke,  vrithont  any 
attempt  at  elegance  or  refinement    (See  the  excel- 
lent easay  of  Reimams,  De  VUa  H  Scriptu  Caeni 
JDfoats,  appended  to  his  edition ;  K  Wilmans,  Db 
PomtibMs  et  Audoritate  Dioms  Catnip  Berlin,  1S35, 
8vo. ;  Sdilosser,  in  a  dissertation  pr^xed  to  Lo- 
renx^B  German  tranalation  of  Dion,  Jena,  1826,  3 
vola.  Byow ;  and  the  brief  but  adminihlft  chamcter- 
istic  of  Dion  by  Niebuhr  in  hia  *^L6ctarea  on  Roman 
Hist**  edited  by  Dr.  Schmita,  i  pp.  7*2—78.) 

The  wmrk  of  Dion  Caaaina  waa  first  publiahed 
in  a  Latin  translation  by  N.  Leonicenna,  Venice, 
1526 ;  and  the  first  edition  of  the  Greek  original 
b  that  of  R.  Stephena  (Paria,  1548,  foLX  ^hich 
containa  firam  book  35  to  60.  H.  Stephena  then 
gave  a  new  edition  with  a  Latin  tranalation  by 
Xyhmder.  (Geneva,  1591,  fol.)  The  epitome  of 
Xiphilinaa  from  book  60  to  80  waa  fint  printed 
in  the  edition  of  Lenndariua.  (Frankfort,  159*2, 
and  Hanan,  1606,  foL)  After  the  fiagmento  and 
edogae  collected  by  Ursinus  and  Valesiua  had 
been  pablisbed,  J.  A.  Fabridos  fiwrned  the  {Jan  of 
preparing  a  complete  and  comprehensive  edition 
of  Dion  Caaaius;  but  hb  deiUh  prevented  the 
completion  of  hia  plan,  which  waa  carried  out  by 
his  son-in-law,  U.  S.  Reimams,  who  published  hia 
edition  at  Hamburg,  1750— 52»  in  2  vda.  foL 


DION. 

The  Qreek  text  is  not  mnch  improTed  in  thit  edi- 
ta>na  bat  the  commentary  and  the  indexes  are  of 
v«rj  great  value.  The  Latin  translation  which  it 
contains  is  made  up  of  those  of  Xyhinder  and 
IjeiinrlaTJiis.  A  more  recent  edition  is  that  of 
ScoTK,  in  9  Tols.  (Leipzig,  1824,  8vo.)i  the  ninth 
Toliune  of  which  (published  in  1843)  contains  the 
*^  Kxcerpta  Vaticana,*^  which  had  first  been  disco- 
Tered  and  published  by  A.  Mai.  {Script,  Vet.  Nov. 
aUUxU  ii  p.  1 35,  &C.,  p.  527,  &c.)  [L.  S.] 

DION  CHRYSO'STOMUS,  that  is,  Dion  the 
golden-mouthed,  a  surname  which  he  owed  to  his 
grea^  talents  as  an  orator.  •  He  bore  also  the  sur- 
name Cooceianus  (Plin.  Epid.  x.  85, 86),  which  he 
deri'ved  from  the  emperor  Cocceius  Nerva,  with 
^rbom  he  was  connected  by  intimate  friendship. 
(OrtU.  zIt.  p.  513.)  Dion  Chrysostomus  was  bom 
at  Pnsa  in  Bithynia,  about  the  middle  of  the  first 
csentaiy  of  our  era,  and  belonged  to  a  distinguished 
equestrian  fiamily.     Rehnarus  has  rendered  it  very 
probable  that  a  daughter  of  his  was  the  mother  of 
I>ion  Cassius,  the  hutoxian.  His  father,  Pasicrates, 
seems  to  have  bestowed  great  care  on  his  son 
IHofn^  education  and  the  early  training  of  his 
mind ;  but  he  appears  to  have  acquired  part  of  his 
knowledge  in  travels,  for  we  know  that  he  visited 
£gjpt  at  an  early  period  of  his  life.    At  first  he 
occupied  himself  in  his  native  place,  where  he  held 
important  offices,  with  the  composition  of  speeches 
and  other  rhetorico>sophistical  essays,  but  on  per- 
ceiving the  futility  of  such  pursuits  he  abandoned 
them,  and  devoted  himself  with  great  zeal  to  the 
study  of  philosophy :  he  did  not,  however,  confine 
hiuoself  to  any  particular  sect  or  school,  nor  did  he 
give  himself  up  to  any  profound  speculations,  his 
object  being  rather  to  apply  the  doctrines  of  phi- 
losophy to  tiie  purposes  of  practical  life,  and  more 
especially  to  the  administration  of  public  aifairs, 
and  thus  to  bring  about  a  better  state  of  things. 
The  Stoic  and  Platonic  philosophies,  however,  ap- 
pear to  have  had  the  greatest  charms  for  him. 
Notwithstanding  these  useful  and  peaceful  pur- 
suits, he  was  looked  upon  in  his  native  place  with 
suspicion  and  hostility  {Orai,  xlvi.  p.  212,  &c), 
which  induced  him  to  go  to  Rome.    Here  he  drew 
upon  himself  the  hatred  of  Domitian,  who  had  so 
great  an  aversion  to  philosophers,  that  by  a  senatus- 
eonsultum  all  were  ezpeUed  firom  Rome  and  Italy, 
and  Dion  found  himselif  obliged  to  quit  Rome  in  se- 
cret. (Orot  zlvl  p.  215,  xiii.  p.  418.)     On  the  ad- 
vice of  the  Delphic  oracle,  it  is  said,  he  put  on  the 
attire  of  a  beggar,  and  with  nothing  in  his  pocket 
but  a  copy  of  Plato^s  Phaedon  and  Demosthenes^s 
oration  on  the  Embassy,  he  undertook  a  journey  to 
the  countries  in  the  north  and  east  of  the  Roman 
empire.     He  thus  visited  Thiace,  Mysia,  Scythia, 
and  the  country  of  the  Oetae,  and  owing  to  the 
power  and  wisdom  of  his  orations,  he  met  every- 
where with  a  kindly  reception,   and  did  much 
good.     {JOraL  zxzvi.  p.  74;   comp.  xiii.  p.  418.) 
In  A.  D.  96,  when  Domitian  was  murdered,  Dion 
used  his  influence  with  the  army  stationed  on  the 
frontier  in  fi&vour  of  his  fnend  Nerva,  and  seems 
to  have  returned  to  Rome  immediately  after  his 
accession.  (Oro^.  xlv.  p.  202.)   Nervals  successor, 
Trajan,  entertained  the  highest  esteem  for  Dion, 
and  shewed  him  the  most  marked  favour,  for  he  is 
■aid  to  have  often  visited  him,  and  even  to  have 
allowed  him  to  ride  by  his  side  in  his  golden  tri- 
umphal car.    Having  thus  received  the  most  ample 
■atis&ction  for  the  unjust  treatment  he  had  ex- 


DION.  1081 

perienoed  before,  he  returned  to  Prusa  about  a.  d. 
100.  But  the  petty  spirit  he  found  prevailing 
there,  which  was  jealous  of  his  merits  and  distinc- 
tions, and  attributed  his  good  actions  to  impure 
motives  {Orai,  1.  pi  254,  &c.),  soon  disgusted  him 
with  his  fellow-citizens,  and  he  again  went  to  Rome. 
Trajan  continued  to  treat  him  with  the  greatest 
distinction :  his  kindly  disposition  gained  him 
many  eminent  friends,  such  as  Apollonius  of 
Tyana  and  Euphrates  of  Tyre,  and  his  oratory  the 
admiration  of  all.  In  thi>  manner  he  spent  his 
last  years,  and  died  at  R^ome  about  a.  d.  117. 

Dion  Chrysostomus  is  one  of  the  most  eminent 
among  the  Greek  rhetoricians  and  sophists.  This 
is  the  opinion  not  only  of  the  ancients  who  have 
written  about  him,  such  as  Philostntus,  Synesius, 
and  PhotiuB^  but  it  is  also  confirmed  by  the  eighty 
orations  of  his  which  are  still  extant,  and  which 
were  the  only  ones  known  in  the  time  of  Pho- 
tius,  who,  however,  enumerates  them  in  a  some- 
what different  order  from  that  in  which  they  now 
stand.  These  orations  are  for  the  most  part  the 
productions  of  his  later  years,  and  there  are  veiy  few, 
if  any,  among  them  that  can  with  certainty  be  at- 
tributed to  the  early  period  of  his  life.  They  are 
more  like  essays  on  political,  moral,  and  philoso- 
phical subjects  than  real  orations,  of  which  they 
nave  only  the  form.  We  find  among  them  \i&yQi, 
rffpl  fiaxTtMias  or  \6r^oi  ficuriKucoij  four  orations 
addressed  to  Trajan  on  the  virtues  of  a  sovereign  ; 
Aioyivris  Ij  vtpl  rvpcaryt^os,  on  the  troubles  to 
which  men  expose  themselves  by  deserting  the 
path  of  nature,  and  on  the  difficulties  which  a  so- 
vereign has  to  encounter  ;  essays  on  slavery  and 
freedom ;  on  the  means  of  attaining  eminence  as  an 
orator ;  further,  political  discourses  addressed  to 
various  towns  which  he  sometimes  praises  and 
sometimes  blames,  but  always  with  great  modera- 
tion and  wisdom ;  on  subjects  of  ethics  and  prac- 
tical philosophy,  which  he  treats  in  a  popular 
and  attractive  manner ;  and  lastly,  orations  on 
mythical  subjects  and  show-speeches.  Besides  these 
eighty  orations  we  have  fragments  of  fifteen  others. 
Suidas,  in  enumerating  the  works  of  Dion  Cassius, 
mentions  one  on  the  Getoe,  which  Casaubon  was 
inclined  to  attribute  to  Dion  Chrysostomus,  on  ac- 
count of  a  passage  in  Philostntus  ( VU.  Soph,  i.  7), 
who  says,  **  how  fit  Dion  ^Chrysostomus)  was  for 
writing  history,  is  evident  from  his  Getica."  There 
are  extant  ahso  five  letters  under  the  name  of  Dion, 
and  addressed  to  one  Rufiis.  They  are  published 
in  Boissonade^s  Ad  Afarini  Vii.  Prod,  p.  85,  &c., 
and  some  critics  are  inclined  to  consider  them  as 
proditctions  of  Dion  Chrysostomus.  All  the  extant 
orations  of  Dion  are  distinguished  for  their  refined 
and  elegant  style ;  the  author  most  successfully  imi- 
tated the  classic  writera  of  Greece,  such  as  Plato,  De- 
mosthenes, Hyperides,  and  Aeschines.  His  ardent 
study  of  those  models,  combined  with  his  own  emi- 
nent talents,  his  firm  and  pleasing  voice,  and  his 
skill  in  extempore  speaking,  raised  him  at  once 
above  all  contemporary  rhetoricians.  His  style  is 
throughout  clear,  and,  generally  speaking,  free  from 
artificial  embellishment,  though  he  is  not  always 
able  to  escape  firom  the  influence  of  the  Asiatic 
school  of  rhetoric.  His  sentences  are  often  inter- 
rupted by  the  insertion  of  parenthetical  clauses,  and 
his  prooemia  are  frequently  too  long  in  proportion 
to  the  other  parts  of  his  discourses.  **  Dion  Chry- 
sostomus," says  Niebuhr  (Lecturet  on  Rom,  Hist, 
ii  p.  263,  ed.  Schmitz),  **  was  an  author  of  un- 


1«33 


DIONTSIADES. 


cMmoB  talent,  and  it  it  imich  to  be  regretted  thai 
ht  belonged  to  the  rhetoricians  of  that  unfortonate 
age.  It  makes  one  sad  to  see  him  waste  his  bril- 
Uant  oratorical  powers  on  insignificant  subjects. 
Some  of  hia  works  are  written  in  an  excellent  and 
beantifnl  language,  which  is  pore  Attic  Greek  and 
withoDt  affectation :  it  b  dear  that  he  had  made 
the  clasacal  hmgnage  of  Athens  his  own,  and  he 
handled  it  as  a  master.  He  appears  in  all  he  wrote 
as  a  man  of  an  amiable  character,  and  free  from 
the  Tanitj  of  the  ordinary  riietoricians,  though  one 
pcneiTes  the  silent  consciousness  of  his  powers.  He 
was  an  onafiected  Platonic  philosopher,  and  lived 
with  his  whole  soul  in  Athens,  which  was  to  him  a 
world,  and  which  made  him  fbiget  Rome,  its  em- 
peror, and  eTerjthiog  else.  All  this  forms  a  very 
charming  feature  in  his  character.  Wheneyer  he 
touches  upon  the  actual  state  of  things  in  which  he 
liTed,  he  shews  his  master-mind.  He  was  the  lint 
writer  after  Tiberius  that  greatly  contributed  to- 
wards the  rerival  of  Greek  literature.**  (Comp. 
Philostntns,  Vk,  Sopk.  I  7  ;  Photius,  BiU.  Cod. 
209 ;  Synenus,  AW  i|  vcpl  r^s  an'  adrdw  Zta- 
yrpfs ;  Suid.  «.  v.  Aiwr  ;  Westermann,  Getek,  d. 
GriedL  BendU.  $  87,  &&,  and  Beilage  z.  p.  317, 
&C. ;  Emperins,  <ie£iiUo  Diomu  Chntodomi,  Brann- 
aehweig,  1840,  8to.) 

Passing  orer  the  editions  of  separate  orations  of 
Dion  Chrysostomns,  we  mention  only  those  which 
eontain  aO  of  them.  The  first  was  edited  by  D. 
PkraTisbus  at  Milan  (1476,  4to.),  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  that  of  Aldus  Manutius.  (Venice,  1551, 
8to.)  The  next  edition  of  importance  is  that  of 
CL  Morel  (Paris,  1 60 1),  which  was  reprinted  in 
1623  with  a  Latin  translation  of  Naogeorgius  and 
notes  hr  MorL  A  rery  good  critiod  edition  is 
that  of  Reiske,  Leipzig,  1 784,  2  toIs.  8vo.  The 
first  Tolume  of  a  new  critical  edition  by  Emperius 
appeared  in  1844.  [L.  S.] 

DIONAEA  (Autrua),  a  metronymic  form  of 
Dione,  and  applied  to  her  daughter  Aphrodite. 
( Orph.  ^  n7. 1 320 ;  Virg.  Aem^ul  19.)  The  name 
is  also  applied  as  an  epithet  to  things  which  were 
Kicred  to  her,  such  as  the  dore.  (Stat.  Silv.  iii.  5. 
«0.)  [U  S.] 

DTO'NE  (Aiwrn),  a  female  Titan,  a  daughter  of 
Occanus  and  Tethys  (Hesiod.  Tieog.  353),  and,  ac- 
cording to  othen,  of  Uranus  and  Ge,  or  of  Aether 
and  Ge.  (Hygin.  FaL  Praet ;  ApoHod.  i  1.  $  3.) 
She  waa  belored  by  Zeus,  by  whom  she  became  the 
mother  of  Aphrodite.  ( ApoUod.  i.  3.  §  i ;  Hom.  IL 
T.  370,  &c.)  \Vhen  Aphrodite  was  wounded  by 
Diomedes,  Dione  received  her  daughter  in  Olympus, 
and  pron'?nnoed  the  threat  reelecting  the  punish- 
ment of  Diomedes.  (Hom.  IL  v.  405.)  Dione  was 
present,  with  other  divinities,  at  the  birth  of  Apollo 
and  Artemis  in  Delos.  (Horn.  Hymn,  in  JM.  93.) 
At  the  foot  of  Lepreon,  on  the  western  coast  of  Pe- 
loponnesus, there  was  a  grove  sacred  to  her  (Strab. 
viii.  p.  346),  and  in  other  places  she  was  worshipped 
in  the  temples  of  Zeus.  (Strab.  viL  p.  329.)  In 
some  traditions  she  is  called  the  mother  of  Diony- 
sus. (SchoL  ad  Find,  PyiJL  iiL  177 ;  Hesych.  s.  v. 
BiUxou  Au^rqr.)  There  are  three  more  mythical 
penonages  of  this  name.  (ApoUod.  L  2.  §  7 ;  Hygin. 
Fab.  83 ;  Pheiecyd.  p.  115,  ed.  Sturz.)     [L.  &] 

DION  Y'SIADES  or  DION  Y 'SIDES (Aiowri- 

4!^  AtoywriZifi).   1.  Of  Mallus  in  Cilicia,  a  tragic 

poet,  of  whom  nothing  more  is  known.  (Suid.  t.  v.) 

2.  Of  Tarsus,  a  tragic  poet,  was,  according  to 

Strabo  (ziv.  p.  675),  the  best  of  the  poets  in  the 


DIONYSIUS. 

<*  Tragic  Pleiad^  of  the  Alexandrian  i 
(Fabric,  il  p.  296.)  [P.  S.J 

DIONY'SICLES  (Aunwruc\ils\  a  statnary  of 
Miletus,  who  made  m  statue  of  Democrats  of 
Tenedos,  a  victor  in  wrestling  at  Olympia.  (Pans. 
vi  17.  §  1.)  [P.  S.] 

DIONYSIDO'RUS(AiorwH8«por),  an  Alex- 
andrian grammarian  of  the  echoed  of  Aiistaichua* 
is  quoted  in  the  Venetian  scholia  on  the  Iliad  (iL 
111),  and  probably  wrote  on  the  Homeric  poenu. 
(Villoison,  Proieff,  ad  IL  p.  SO,)  [U  S.] 

DIONYSIOIXyRUS.  I.  Astatoaiyandworker 
in  silver,  and  a  disci|de  of  Critias»  (Plin.  zcdv.  8. 
8.  19.  §25.) 

2.  Of  Colophon,  a  painter  of  some  note.  (Plin. 
XXXV.  11.  a.  40.  §  42.)  [P.S.] 

DIONY'SIUS  (Aior^<r(of),  tyrant  of  Hulso- 
LBIA  on  the  Euxine.  He  was  a  son  of  Clearchna, 
who  had  assumed  the  tyranny  in  his  native  place, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Timothens.  After 
the  death  of  the  hitter,  Dionysius  succeeded  in  the 
tyranny,  about  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Chaereneia, 
B.  c  338.  After  the  destruction  of  the  PersiBa 
empire  by  Alexander  the  Great,  Dionyaias  at- 
tempted to  extend  his  dominions  in  Asia.  In  the 
meantime,  some  of  the  citizens  of  Heradeia,  who 
had  been  driven  into  exile  by  their  tyrsnta,  ap- 
plied to  Alexander  to  restore  the  republican  go- 
vernment at  Heradeia,  but  Dionysiua,  with  the 
assistance  of  Alexander^  sister,  Cleopatra,  con- 
trived to  prevent  any  steps  being  taken  to  that 
effect  But  still  he  does  not  appear  to  have  felt 
very  safe  in  his  position,  as  we  nay  oonjectnre 
from  the  extreme  delight  with  which  he  received 
the  news  of  Alexander's  death,  in  consequence  of 
which  he  erected  a  statue  of  cMt^^cio,  that  is,  joy 
or  peace  of  mind.  The  exiled  Heracleans  now  ap* 
plied  to  Perdiccas,  against  whom  Dionysius  endea- 
voured to  secure  himself  by  joining  hia  enemies. 
Dionysius  therefore  married  Amastris,  the  former 
wife  of  Craterus,  who  secured  to  him  considerable 
advantages.  A  friendship  with  Antigonna  was 
formed  by  assisting  him  in  his  war  a^ainat  Asan- 
der,  and  Ptolemy,  the  nephew  of  Antigonua,  mar- 
ried Dionysius*s  daughter  by  his  first  wife.  Dio- 
nysius thus  remained  in  the  undisturbed  poasession 
of  the  tyranny  for  many  years.  In  b.  c.  306, 
when  the  surviving  generals  of  Alexander  assumed 
the  title  of  kings,  Dionysius  followed  their  example, 
but  he  died  soon  after.  He  was  an  unusually  hd, 
man,  which  increased  at  length  to  such  a  degree 
that  he  could  take  no  food,  which  was  therefore 
introduced  into  his  stomach  by  artificial  means. 
At  last,  however,  he  was  choked  by  his  own  fiit. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  the  mildest  and  jnstest  of 
all  the  tyrants  that  had  ever  lived.  He  was  sno- 
ceeded  by  his  son  Zathras,  and,  after  the  death  of 
the  lattea,  by  his  second  son  Clearchus  II.  The 
death  of  Dionysius  must  have  taken  place  in  b.  a 
306  or  3C5,  as,  according  to  Diodonia,  he  died  at 
the  age  of  55,  and  after  a  reign  of  32  years,  for 


OOIN  or  DI0NY8IU8  OF  UMRACLMU. 


[ 


DIONYSIUS. 

wkich  othen  ny  33  yean.  (Diod.  xtL  88,  zx. 
70;  Athen.  zii.  p.  549;  AdLm,  V.  H,  ix.  13; 
Memnon,  op.  PhcL  Cod,  224.)  [L.  S.] 

DIONY^SIUS  (Aior^<rios)  the  Elder,  tyrant 
of  Sykacusb,  ixnut  hare  been  bom  in  b.  c.  431  or 
430,  as  we  are  told  that  he  was  twenty-five  yean 
old  when  he  fa%i  obtained  the  sovereignty  of  Sy- 
ncoee.    (Cic  Ttac  v.  20.)     We  know  nothing  of 
ids  fimiily,  bat  that  his  fitther^s  name  was  Hermo- 
cratet,  and  that  he  was  bom  in  a  private  bat  not 
low  station,  to  that  he  received  an  excellent  edu- 
catkm,  and  began  life  in  the  capacity  of  a  clerk  in 
a  public  office.  (Cic.  TWe.  v.  20,  22 ;  Diod.  xiii. 
91,96,  xiv.  66;  Iiocr.  PiUZ^?.  § 73 ;  Dem.cX^ 
§  141,  p.  506 ;  Polvaen.  StraUg.  v.  2.  §  2.)     He 
appears  to  have  early  taken  part  in  the  political 
djsaenuons  which  agitated  Syracuse  after  the  de- 
atroction  of  the  great  Athenian  armament,  and  hav- 
ing joined  in  the  attempt  of  Hermocrates,  the 
leader  of  the  aristocratical  party,  to  effect  by  force 
his  restoration  from  exile,  was  so  severely  wounded 
as  to  be  left  for  dead  upon  the  spot     (Diod.  xiiL 
75.)     We  next  hear  of  him  as  •erving  with  dis- 
tinction in  the  great  war  against  the  Carthaginians, 
who  had  invaded  Sicily  under  Hannibal,  the  son 
of  Gisco,  and  successively  reduced  and  destroyed 
Selinus,  Himera,  and  Agrigentum.    These  diaas- 
ters,  and  especially  the  failure  of  the  Syracusan 
general,  Daphnaeus,  to  relieve  Agrigentum,  had 
crested  a  general  spirit  of  discontent  and  alarm, 
both  at  Syracuse  and  among  the  allies,  of  which 
Dionjwas  skilfully  availed  himaeld     He  came  for- 
ward in  the  popular  assembly  as  the  accuser  of  the 
unsuccessful  commanders,  and,  being  supported  by 
Philistus,  the  historian,  and  Hipparinus,  men  of 
wealth  and  influence,  he  succeeded  in  procuring  a 
decree  for  deposing  the  existing  generals,  and  ap- 
pointing others  in  their  stead,  among  whom  was 
Dinnynus  himself.   (Diod.  xiii.  91,  92;  Aristot 
PoUt,  V.  5,  6.)    His  efforU  seem  from  this  tune  to 
have  been  directed  towards  supphinting  his  new 
eoUeagues  and  obtaining  the  sole  direction  of  af- 
fiuTk    He  persuded  the  Syracusans  to  recall  the 
exiles,  most  of  whom  were  probably  nartizans  of 
Hermocrates,  and  would  readily  admit  him  as  their 
leader,  and  secretly  accused  his  colleagues  in  the 
command  of  holding  intelligence  with  the  enemy. 
Being  soon  after  sent  to  Oela  ^rith  the  separate 
command  of  a  body  of  auxiliaries,  he  there  carried 
on  similar  intrigues,  and  when  he  thought  that  he 
had  sufficiently  secured  to  himself  the  fiivour  both 
of  the  people  of  Oeh  and  of  his  own  troops,  he 
letumed  abruptly  to  Syracuse,  and  brought  before 
the  assembled  people  distinct  charges  of  conniption 
and  treachery  against  his  brother  generals.    These 
found  ready  belief  and  it  was  determined  to  depose 
all  the  others  and  appoint  Dionysius  sole  general, 
with  full  powers.    (Diod.  xiii  92—94.)      This 
was  in  the  spring  of  the  year  b.  c.  405,  the  first 
appointment  of  Dionysius  as  one  of  the  generals 
having  been  in  Dec.  406.    Comp.  Clinton,  F.  H.  ii. 
p.  82 ;  Diod.  Lc;  Dionys.  vil  1.)     According  to 
Plutarch,  indeed,  Hipparinus,  who  is  represented 
by  Aristotle  {PolU.  v.  6)  as  lending  his  aid  to  pro- 
cure the  elevation  of  Dionysius,  was  at  first  ap- 
pointed his  colleague  in  the  chief  command  (Plut 
/Nbs,  3)  ;  but,  if  this  be  not  a  mistake,  his  autho- 
rity could  have  been  little  more  than  nominal,  as 
he  plays  no  part  in  the  subsequent  transactions. 

The  position  of  general  autocrator  by  no  means 
implied  in  itself  the  exercise  of  sovereign  power,  but 


DIONYSIUS. 


1083 


the  measures  of  Dionysius  soon  rendered  it  such ; 
and  we  may  date  firom  this  period  the  commencement 
of  his  reign,  or  tyranny,  which  continued  without 
interruption  for  38  years.  His  first  step  was  to  pro- 
cure, on  the  ground  of  an  attempt  on  his  life,  whether 
real  or  pretended,  the  appointment  of  a  body-guard, 
which  he  speedily  increased  to  the  number  of  1000 
men:  at  the  same  time  he  induced  the  Syracusans 
to  double  the  pay  of  all  the  troops,  and  took  every 
means  to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  mercenaries, 
taking  care  to  replace  those  officers  yr^o  were  un- 
fiivounble  to  him  by  creatures  of  his  own.  By  his 
marriage  with  the  daughter  of  Hermocrates  he 
secured  to  himself  the  support  of  all  the  remaming 
partisans  of  that  leader,  and  he  now  found  himself 
strong  enough  to  procure  the  condemnation  and 
execution  of  Daphnaeus  and  Demarchus,  the  heads 
of  the  opposite  party.    (Diod.  xiii.  95,  96.) 

His  fint  operations  in  the  war  against  the  Car- 
thaginians were,  however,  unsuccessful  Havuig 
advanced  with  a  huge  army  to  the  relief  of  Qela, 
then  besieged  by  Himilco,  he  was  defeated,  and 
deemed  it  prudent  to  retire,  taking  with  him  the 
inhabitants  both  of  Oela  itself  and  the  neighbour- 
ing Camarina.  This  reverse  gave  a  severe  shock 
to  his  popuhirity,  of  which  his  enemies  at  Syracuse 
availed  themselves  to  attempt  to  overthrow  his 
power.  'For  a  moment  they  were  masters  of  the 
city,  but  Dionysius  disconc^ted  their  pbms  by  the 
suddenness  of  his  return,  and  compelled  them  to 
quit  the  city,  though  not  until  his  unfortunate  wife 
had  fallen  a  victim  to  their  cruelty.  (Diod.  xiii. 
108—1 1 3,  xiv.  44 ;  Plut  Dim,  3.)  He  soon  after- 
wards j^adly  accepted  the  overtures  of  the  Cartha- 
ginian general  Himilco,  whose  army  had  suffered 
greatly  from  a  pestilence,  and  concluded  peace  with 
Carthage  b.  c.  405.     (Diod.  xul  114.) 

He  was  now  able  to  devote  his  whole  attention 
to  strengthening  and  consolidating  his  power  at 
home.  He  converted  the  ishmd  of  Ortygia  into  a 
strong  fortress,  in  which  he  took  up  his  own  resi- 
dence, and  allowed  no  one  but  his  own  immediate 
dependents  to  dwell;  and  while  he  courted  the 
fitvour  of  the  populace  by  assigning  them  bmds  and 
houses,  he  augmented  their  numlwrs  by  admitting 
immy  aliens  and  newly-freed  skves  to  the  righto  of 
citiaenship.  These  measures  naturally  gave  um- 
brage to  the  higher  dass  of  citiaens  who  formed 
the  heavy-armed  in&ntry,  and  they  took  advanb^e 
of  an  expedition  on  which  he  led  them  against  the 
Sicelians  to  break  out  into  open  revolt  They  were 
instantly  joined  by  the  exiles  who  had  established 
themselves  at  Aetna,  and  Dionysius  was  compelled 
to  take  refuge  in  the  island  which  he  had  so  re- 
cently fortified.  From  this  danger,  however,  he 
managed  to  extricate  himself  by  Uie  aid  of  a  body 
of  Campanian  mercenaries,  seconded  by  the  dissen- 
sions which  broke  out  among  his  enemies.  Some 
of  these  submitted  to  him  on  favourable  terms ;  the 
rest  retired  to  Aetna.  (Diod.  xiv.  7—9.)  From 
this  time  his  authority  at  Syracuse  appears  to  have 
been  undisputed.  He  soon  after  took  advantage 
of  the  harvest  time  to  disarm  those  citizens  whom 
he  had  still  cause  to  fear,  and  reduced  the  fortress 
of  Aetna,  which  had  been  the  stronghold  of  the 
exiles  disaffected  to  his  government.  (lb.  cc.  10, 
14.) 

His  arms  were  next  directed  against  the  Chalci- 
dian  cities  of  Sicily.  Naxos,  citana,  and  Leon- 
tini,  successively  fell  into  his  power,  either  by 
force  or  treachery.    The  inhabitants  were  either 


1054 


DIONTSIUS. 


■old  as  daves  or  compelkd  to  mignte  to  S  jracaae. 
Naxo*  WW  utterly  destroyed,  and  Catana  occupied 
by  a  colony  of  Campanian  mercenaries,  b.  c. 
401  (I>iad.  ziv.  14,  15.)  For  aeTend  years  after 
tkis  be  appears  to  hare  been  occupied  in  strengthen- 
ing hb  power  and  in  preparations  for  renewing  the 
war  with  Carthage.  Among  these  may  be  reckoned 
the  great  works  which  he  at  this  time  erected, — 
the  docks  adapted  for  the  reception  of  serend  hon- 
dred  shipa,  and  the  wall  of  30  stadia  in  length,  en- 
dosing  the  whole  extent  of  the  Epipolae,  the  magni- 
ficenee  of  which  is  attested  by  iU  existing  remains 
at  the  pnaent  day.  (Diod.  zir.  18,  42 ;  Smith's 
SkSfy  p.  167.) 

It  was  not  till  BL  a  397  that  Dionysiiis  oon- 
aidered  himself  sofficiently  strong,  or  his  prepam- 
tions  enoogh  adranced,  to  dedare  war  against  Car- 
thage. He  had  in  the  mean  time  assembled  a 
large  amy  of  auxiliary  and  mercenary  troops,  and 
a  fleet  of  two  bandied  ships,  remarkable  for  the 
somber  of  qoadriremes  and  qninqneremes  which 
were  seen  in  it  for  the  first  time.  The  Cartha- 
ginians had  been  greatly  weakened  by  the  ravages 
of  a  pestilence  in  Africa,  and  were  unprepared  for 
war.  Dionyiias  was  immediately  joined  not  only 
by  the  Greeks  of  Gela,  Agrigentnm,  Himera,  and 
S*JinQS,  which  had  become  tribatary  to  Carthage 
b>  the  late  treaty  of  405,  but  by  the  Sicdians  of 
the  interior,  and  eren  the  Sicanians,  in  general  the 
firm  allies  of  Carthage.  He  thns  adTanced  without 
opposition  from  one  end  of  Sicily  to  the  other,  and 
hid  siege  to  Motya,  one  of  the  chief  strongholds  of 
the  Carthaginians,  which  fell  into  his  power  afier 
a  hn^  and  desperate  resistance,  prok»nged  till  near 
the  dose  of  the  sommer.  Segeata,  however,  soc- 
ccaafiilly  resisted  his  efforts,  and  the  next  year 
(b.  c.  396)  the  arrival  of  a  great  Carthaginian 
armament  under  Himiko  changed  the  foce  of 
afisira.  Motra  was  quickly  recovered ;  the  Sicar 
nians  and  Sicelians  abandoned  the  Syracosan  al- 
liance for  that  of  the  enemy,  and  Himilco  advanced 
unopposed  as  for  as  Meaaana,  which  he  carried  by 
assault,  and  utteriy  destroyed.  The  Syracusan 
fleet  under  Leptines,  the  brother  of  Dionyshis,  was 
totally  defeated ;  and  the  ktter,  not  daring  to  risk 
a  battle,  withdrew  with  his  hind  forces,  and  shut 
himself  up  vrithin  the  walk  of  Syracuse.  Aban- 
doned by  the  other  Sicilian  Greeks,  and  besi^|ed 
by  the  Carthaginians  both  by  sea  and  knd,  his 
situation  appeared  to  be  despenUe.  It  is  even  said 
that  he  was  on  the  point  of  giving  up  all  for  lost, 
and  making  his  escape,  but  was  deterred  by  one  of 
hk  friends  observing,  "that  sovereign  power  waa 
an  honooraUe  winding-sheet."  (Isocrat  AreU- 
dawL  §  49;  Adian.  F.  H.  ir.  8;  but  compare 
Diod.  xIt.  8.)  A  pestQence  shorUy  after  broke 
out  in  the  Carthaginian  camp,  which  a  second  time 
proved  the  salvation  of  Syrscuse.  Dionysius  ably 
availed  himself  of  the  state  of  weakness  to  which 
the  enemy  was  thus  reduced,  and  by  a  sudden 
attadc  both  by  sea  and  knd,  defeated  the  Cartha- 
ginian army,  and  burnt  great  part  of  their  fleet. 
Still  he  was  glad  to  consent  to  a  secret  capituktion, 
by  whkh  the  Carthaginians  themsdves  were  allowed 
to  depart  unmolested,  abandoning  both  their  allies 
and  foreign  mercenaries,  who,  thus  left  without  a 
kader,   were  quickly  dkpersed.   (Diod.  xiv.  41 

— 76.) 

No  peace  was  conduded  vrith  Carthage  upon 
thk  occasion ;  but  the  effects  of  their  kte  disastrous 
expeditioD,  and  the  revolt  of  their  subjecU  in 


DIONTSIUS. 
A&ica,  preTented  the  Carthaginians  fimn  renewing 
hostilities  against  Syracuse  until  the  summer  of 
393,  when  Mago,  who  had  soooeeded  Himilco  in 
the  command,  baring  renewed  the  alliance  vritli 
the  Sicelians,  advanc»l  towards  Messana,  but  was 
defeated  by  Dionysius  near  Abacaenum.    The  next 
year  (b.  c  392)  he  marched  against  the  Syracosazs 
territory  with  a  much  greater  force  ;  but  IHonyaius 
havii^  secured  the  alliance  of  Agyris,  tyrant  of 
Agyrium,  wasenabled  to  cut  oflT  the  supplies  of  the 
enemy,  and  thus  reduced  them  to  sadi  distress^ 
that  Mago  was  oompelled  to  treat  for  peace.     The 
Syracttsans  also  were  weary  of  the  war,  and  m, 
treaty  was  concluded,  by  which  the  Carthaginians 
abandoned  their  Sicelian  allies,  and  Dionysius  be- 
came master  of  Tanromenium:  in  other  lespecta. 
both  parties  remained  neariy  as  befora.     (Diod. 
xiv.  90,  95,  96.) 

This  treaty  left  Dionysius  at  Insure  to  continue 
the  ambitions  projects  in  whicb  he  had  ptevioad  j 
engaged  against  the  Greek  dties  in  Italy.  Already, 
before  the  Carthi^pnian  war,  be  had  secured  the 
alliance  of  the  Locrians  by  marrying  Doris,  the 
daughter  of  one  of  their  principal  dtiacns.  Rhe- 
gium,  on  the  eontnury,  had  been  uniformly  hostile 
to  him,  and  was  the  chief  place  of  refi^  of  the 
Syncusan  exiles.  (Diod.  xIt.  41k)  Hence 
IMonyshis  established  at  Meaaana^afier  its  destruc- 
tion by  Himiko,  a  cokny  of  dtiaena  from  Locri 
and  iU  kindred  dty  of  Medama,  to  be  a  stronghold 
against  Rheginm.  (xiv.  78.)  Hu  designs  in  this 
quarter  attracted  so  madi  attentioD,  that  the  prin- 
dpal  Greek  cities  in  Italy,  which  were  at  the  same 
time  hard  pressed  by  the  Lucaniana  of  the  interior, 
conduded  a  league  fisr  their  eoomion  defence  at 
once  against  the  barbarians  and  DioaysiusL  The 
ktter  retaliated  by  entering  into  allianDe  vrith  the 
Lucaniana,  and  sending  a  fleet  to  their  assistance 
under  his  brother  Leptines,  b.  c  390.  (xiv.  91, 
100—102.)  The  next  year  he  gained  a  decidve 
rictory  over  the  combined  forces  of  the  Italian 
Greeks  at  the  river  Hdorus ;  and  thk  success  vraa 
fdlowed  by  the  reduction  of  Caolonia,  Hipponium, 
and  finally,  after  a  si^ge  protracted  for  neariy 
eleven  months,  of  Rhegium  itself  b.  c.  387.  (xiv. 
1 03—108, 1 1 1.)  The  inhabitants  of  the  conqnered 
dties  were  for  Uie  most  part  removed  to  Syracuse, 
and  their  territory  given  up  to  the  Locriana. 

I>ion3rnus  was  now  at  the  summit  of  hk  great- 
ness, and  during  the  twenty  years  that  elapoed 
finom  thk  period  to  hk  death,  possessed  an  amount 
of  powtf  and  influence  for  exceeding  those  enjoyed 
by  any  other  Greek  before  the  time  of  Akxander. 
In  Sicily  he  held  undisputed  rule  over  the  eastern 
half  of  the  isknd,  while  the  prindpal  dtiea  of  tbe 
interior  and  those  along  the  north  coast,  as  fiu  aa 
Cephaloedium,  were  dther  subject  to  him,  or  held 
by  his  dose  and  dependent  aUies.  (xiv.  78,  96.) 
In  Italy  it  is  difficult  to  estimate  die  piedse  ex- 
tent of  hk  influence:  direct  dominion  he  had  ap- 
parently none.  But  hk  allies,  the  Locriana,  were 
masters  of  the  whole  southern  extremity  of  the 
peninsula,  and  hk  powerful  fleets  gave  him  the 
command  both  of  the  Tyrrhenian  and  Adriatic 
seas.  In  the  former  he  repressed  the  piradea  of 
the  Etruscans,  and,  under  pretence  of  retaliation, 
led  a  fleet  of  60  triremes  against  them,  with  which 
he  took  the  town  of  Pyigi,  the  port  of  Caere,  and 
plundered  its  wealthy  temple  of  Matuta.  (Diod. 
XT.  14  ;  Strab.  t.  p.  226  ;  Pseud.-Aristot.  OBOonom^ 
ii.  2.)    On  thk  occasion  he  k  also  said  to  have 


DI0NYSIU8. 

{ Cornea  (Stntb.  I.  e.),  but  probably  did  not 
fbrni   anjr  permanent  establishment  there.     The 
aoTeveignty  of  the  Adriatic  seenu  to  have  been  a 
fikvoorite  object  of  his  ambition.    He  endeaTonred 
to  aecure  it  by  eetablisbing  a  colony  on  the  isUmd 
of  laaaa,  or,  according  to  other  accounts,  at  Lissus 
ia  Bpeiros  (comp.  Scynm.  Chius,  1.  412 ;    Diod. 
zv.  13,  14),  where  he  kept  up  a  considenible  naval 
fi>ree,  and  another  at  Adria  in  Picenum.    (Etym. 
Mag;n.  «.  «.,  ASpkf.)    Ancoua  too  was  probably 
foimded  by  him  at  ihe  same  time.    (Plin.  H.  N. 
ill.    13 ;  Stmb.  t.  p.241 ;  Arnold's  Rome,  roU  i. 
-p.  437.)    With  the  nme  view  he  sent  a  squadron 
to  assist  the  Lacedaemonians  in  pre?enting  the 
Atheniana  from  establishing  themselves  at  Corcyxa, 
B.  c.  373.    (Xen.  HeU.  vi.  2.  §§  4,  33.)    The  ex- 
tent of  his  commercial  rehtions  may  be  in£Brred 
firom  his  importing  horses  for  his  chariots  from  the 
Venetian  tribes  at  the  head  of  the  Adriatic  (Strab. 
▼.  p.  212.)    As  early  as  B.  a  402  he  is  mentioned 
as  sending  huge  supplies  of  com  to  relieve  a  scarcity 
at  Rome.     (Lav.  iv.  52 ;  Niebuhr,  Rom.  HuL  ii. 
p.  564.) .  At  the  some  time  he  took  every  oppor- 
tunity of  extending   his  reUtionB  with  foreign 
powers,  and  strengSiening  himself  by  alliances. 
Thus  we  find  him  assisting  the  Illyrians  against 
their  neighbours  the  Molossians  (Diod.  xiv.  13), 
and  concluding  a  treaty  with  the  Qauls,  who  had 
lately  made  their  appearance  in  Italy,  and  who 
continued  frt>m  this  time  to  furnish  a  considerable 
part  of  his  mercenary  troope.    (Justin,  xx.  5 ;  Xen. 
^e£^.vii.l.$$  20,31.)  In  Greece  itself  he  cultivated 
the  friendship  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  to  whose 
support  he  had  been  greatly  indebted  in  the  earlier 
days  of  his  rule  (Diod.  xiv.  10,  70) ;  and  among 
the  last  acts  of  his  reign  was  the  sending  an 
auxiliary  force  in  two  successive  years  to  support 
them  against  the  increasing  power  of  the  Thebans. 
(Xen-  HelL  viL    1.  $$  20,  28;   Diod.  xv.  70.) 
He  also  conciliated,  but  by  what  means  we  know 
not,  the  fiivour  of  the  Athenians,  so  that  they  be- 
stowed upon  him  the  freedom  of  their  city.    (Epist. 
Philipp.  ap.  Dem.  p.  176,  ed.  Bekk.) 

The  peace  with  ^Carthage  did  not  remain  unin- 
terrupted during  the  whole  of  this  period,  but  the 
wars  were  not  of  any  great  importance,  and  are 
not  known  to  us  in  detaiL  In  b.  c.  383  the  in- 
trigues of  Dionysius  with  the  subject  allies  of  Caz^ 
thage  led  to  a  renewal  of  hostilities.  Two  great 
battles,  the  sites  of  both  of  which  are  uncertain, 
decided  the  fortune  of  tiie  war.  In  the  first  Diony- 
sius was  completely  victorious,  and  Mago,  the  Car- 
thaginian general,  fell;  but  in  the  second  the 
Syracusans  were  defeated  with  great  sUughter. 
Peace  was  condnded  soon  after,  by  which  the  river 
Halycus  viras  fixed  as  the  boundary  of  the  two 
powers.  (Diod.  xy.  15-— 17*)  Dionysius  seems 
to  have  been  again  the  aggressor  in  a  fresh  war 
which  broke  out  in  b.  a  368,  and  in  which  he  a 
second  tune  advanced  with  his  army  to  the  extreme 
western  point  of  Sicily,  and  kud  siege  to  Lily- 
baeum.  Hostilities  were  however  suspended  on 
the  approach  of  winter,  and  before  they  could  be 
resumed  Dionysius  died  at  Syracuse,  b.  c.  367.  His 
last  illness  is  said  to  have  been  brought  on  by  ex- 
eessiye  feasting ;  but  according  to  some  accounts, 
his  death  was  hastened  by  his  medical  attendants, 
in  order  to  secure  the  succession  for  his  son. 
(Diod.  XV.  74 ;  Plut/Jioa,  6 ;  Com.  Nep.  Dkn,  2.) 
Alter  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Dionysius  had 
married  almost  exactly  at  the  same  tune — some 


DIONYSIUS. 


1035 


aaid  even  on  the  same  day — ^Doris,  a  Locrian  of 
distinguished  birth,  and  Aristomache,  a  Syracusan, 
the  daughter  of  his  old  patron  and  supporter  Hip- 
parinus.  (Diod.  xiv.  44 ;  Plut  Dicn,  3.)  By  the 
former  he  had  three  children,  of  which  the  eldest 
was  his  successor,  Dionysius.  Aristomache  bore 
him  two  sons,  Hipparinus  and  Nysaeus,  and  two 
daughters,  Sophrosyne  and  Arete.  (Plut  Dion,  6 ; 
Com.  Nep.  Dkm,  1 ;  Athen.  x.  pp.  435—6.) 

The  character  of  Dionysius  has  been  drawn  in 
the  blackest  colours  by  many  ancient  writers ;  he 
appears  indeed  to  have  become  a  sort  of  type  of  a 
tyrant,  in  its  worst  sense,  and  it  is  probable  that 
many  of  the  anecdotes  of  him  rented  by  Cicero, 
Aelian,  Polyaenus,  and  other  kter  writers,  are 
grossly  exaggerated;  but  the  very  circumstance 
that  he  was  so  regarded  in  opposition  to  Gelon  and 
others  of  the  older  tyrants  (see  Plut.  Dion,  5)  is  in 
itself  a  proof  that  the  opprobrium  was  not  alto- 
gether undeserved.  He  was  undoubtedly  a  man 
of  great  energy  and  activity  of  mind,  as  well  aa 
great  personal  courage ;  but  he  was  altogether  un- 
scropuious  in  the  means  which  he  employed  to 
attain  his' ends,  and  had  no  thought  beyond  his 
own  personal  aggrandizement.  Thus  while  he 
boasted  that  he  left  to  his  son  an  empire  held  to- 
gether with  bonds  of  iron  (Pint  Dion,  7),  he 
exhausted  his  subjects  by  excessive  taxation,  and 
was  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  every  kind  of  ex- 
pedient to  amass  money.  ( Aristot  Pd,  t.  1 1 ; 
Pseud.- Aristot  Oeeonom,  iL  2.  The  statemenU  of 
the  latter  must  be  received  with  caution,  but  they 
are  condusiye  as  to  the  general  fiict)  Diodoras 
tells  us  that,  when  his  power  became  firmly  esta- 
blished, he  abated  much  of  his  former  severity  (xiv. 
45),  and  he  gave  a  signal  instance  of  clemency  in 
his  treatment  of  the  Italian  Greeks  who  had  fallen 
into  his  power  at  the  battle  of  the  Heloras.  (Diod. 
xiv.  105.)  But  it  is  probable  that  the  long  pos- 
session of  absolute  power  had  an  injurious  efl»ct 
upon  his  character,  and  much  apparent  inconsist- 
ency may  be  accounted  for  in  this  manner.  In  his 
ktter  years  he  became  extremely  suspicious,  and 
apprehensive  of  treachery  even  from  his  nearest 
friends,  and  is  said  to  have  adopted  the  most  ex- 
cessive precautions  to  guard  against  it  Many  of 
these  stories  have  however  an  air  of  great  exagg^ 
ration.     (Cic  Tuao,  t.  20 ;  Plut  Dion.  9.) 

Though  his  government  was  oppressive  in  a 
financial  point  of  view,  Dionysius  seems  to  have 
contributed  much  to  the  greatness  of  Syracuse  it- 
self, both  by  increasing  the  population  with  the 
inhabitants  removed  from  many  conquered  cities, 
and  by  adorning  it  with  splendid  temples  and  other 
public  edifices,  so  as  to  render  it  unquestionably 
the  greatest  of  all  Greek  cities.  (Diod.  xv.  1 3 ; 
IsocRtt  PoMgyr.  §  145.)  At  the  same  time  he 
displayed  his  magnificence  by  sending  splendid 
deputations  to  the  Olympic  games,  and  rich  pre- 
sents both  to  Olympia  and  Delphi  (Diod.  xiv. 
109,  xvi.  57.)  ,  Nor  was  he  without  litenixy  am- 
bition. In  the  midst  of  his  political  and  military 
eares  he  devoted  himself  assiduously  to  poetry,  and 
not  only  caused  his  poems  to  be  publicly  recited  at 
the  Olympic  games,  but  repeatedly  contended  for 
the  prize  of  tragedy  at  Athens.  Here  he  several 
times  obtained  the  second  and  third  prizes ;  and, 
finally,  just  before  his  death,  bore  away  the  first 
prize  at  the  Lenaea,  with  a  play  called  ^The  Ran- 
som of  Hector.**  These  honours  seem  to  prove 
that  his  poetry  could  not  have  been  altogether  so 


1036 


DIONTSIU& 


MBtoapdlife  as  it  it  repRtented  hy  later  writen ; 
batoolj'  the  titles  of  fome  of  his  dnmas  and  a  few 
detathedKnesaiepreseoedtoiis.  He  it  especially 
hfanned  lor  the  nse  of  fiv-fetched  and  nnnwal  ez- 
iwsiims.  (DmmL  xir.  109;  zt. 74 ;  Tsetx.  CUL 
T.  178 — 185;  Cic  Tmac  r.  22;  Ladan,  adv.  In- 
4mtmm.  %  15;  HeUadina,  op.  PAoCiasi.  p.  532,  b. 
cd.  Bekk.)  Some  fragments  of  hit  tragedies  will 
be  fbaod  in  Stobaeos  (FibniEi^L  38, 2 ;  38, 6 ;  49, 9 ; 
98,  30;  105,  2;  125,  8 ;  fb^c^ne,  L  4,  19)  and  in 
Athenaena.    (iz.pL401,C) 

In  aujutdante  with  the  same  spirit  we  find  him 
eeekiof  the  society  of  men  distingnished  in  litera- 
tore  and  philosophy,  entertaining  the  poet  Philoze- 
ims  at  his  taUe,  patronising  the  Pythagorean 
philosophcn,  who  were  at  this  time  nnmenms  in 
Italy  and  Sidly,  and  inviting  Plato  to  Syiacnse. 
He  howrrer  soon  after  sent  the  latter  away  from 
Sidly  in  di^giaoe;  and  though  the  story  of  his 
haviig  I  mil  il  him  to  be  sold  as  a  dave,  as  weQ  as 
that  of  his  having  sent  Philozenos  to  the  stone 
qaames  far  lidicoling  his  bad  Terses,  are  probably 
grass  esaggentions,  they  may  well  have  been  to 
Cir  faanded  in  ^Kt,  that  hit  intereoorse  with  these 
penons  waa  intempted  by  sonse  sadden  bunt  of 
apricMos  violeneeL  (Diod.zv.6,  7;  Rnt  IXon,5; 
LKmn,«ifo.  imdatL  %  15;  Taeta.  OuL  t.  152, &c; 
bat  compare  Athen.  i  p.  6,  £)  He  is  alto 
said  to  hm  avenged  hiiqaelf  iqwn  Plato  in  a  more 
legiiiatale  BHaner  by  writiqg  a  play  i^jainst  him. 
(Taetz.  CU  r.  182—185.) 

The  history  of  Dionystas  waa  written  by  hia 
friend  and  awtemputaiy  Phifistos,  as  wdl  as  by 
1  Tinmeos ;  but  none  of  these  anthort 
rtaat.  Diodoms  is  our  chie^  indeed 
oar  sole,  anthority  for  the  evmits  of  his 
An  eicrilent  review  of  his  government  and 
chancter  is  given  in  Arnold^  Hutanf  tf  Borne, 
(VoLi.c2l.)  liltfotd'b  daboiate  accoont  of  his 
idga  is  lather  an  apology  than  a  history,  and  it 
verr  inaccmate  as  w«Q  as  partisL       [KH.B.] 

DION  Y'SIUS  (Aisvwm)  the  Toonger,  tyrant 
of  SvmjicrsB,  son  of  the  preeeding,  saeoeeded  his 
fitfher  in  the  posseaiion  of  snpreme  power  at  Syn- 
case,  Ik  c  3d7.  Something  like  the  fiorm  of  a  po- 
r  at  least  the  oonfiimatian  of  his 


palsr  eiectiaii, 
power  by  the  people,  appears  to  have  been  thoo^t 
neonsanr ;  bat  it  could  have  been  merely  noatinal, 
as  the  amoant  of  his  mercenary  force  and  the  fcrti- 
liratioBs  of  the  dtadd  aecvred  him  the  virtual  sb- 
veteigntT.  (Diod.  zv.  74.)  Dionythu  was  at  thia 
tisre  onder  thir^  years  of  age :  he  had  been 
brooght  ap  at  hit  fitfher'^  eoort  in  idleness  and 
Inzorr,  and  stndioasly  predaded  from  taking  any 
part  m  public  a&iis.  (Pint.  INoa,  9.)  The  coo- 
seqaencesof  this  education  were  qoiddymaniftsted 
as  soon  as  he  ascended  the  throne :  the  ascendancy 
which  Dion,  and  throogh  his  means  Pkto,  obtained 
Ibr  a  time  over  his  mind  was  nndermined  by  flat^ 
terers  and  the  companions  of  his  plcasores,  who 
persuaded  him  to  give  himself  np  to  the  most  on- 
boandcd  dianpation.  Of  the  public  events  of  his 
reign,  which  Issted  between  eleven  and  twelve 
yean  (Diod.  zv.  73;  Clinton,  F.  M  ii  p.  268), 
we  have  very  little  infiurmatioa :  he  seems  to  have 
saeoeeded  to  his  fitthtf  ^  infinenee  in  the  south  of 
Italy  as  well  as  to  his  dominion  in  Sicily,  and  to 
have  followed  up  his  views  in  regard  to  the  Adria- 
tic, for  which  end  he  founded  taro  dties  in  Apulia. 
We  also  find  him  sending  a  third  aaziliary  force 
to  the  assistance  of  the  Laoedaanfiiiiana>   (Xen* 


DIONYSIUS. 

/TflB.  vii.  4.  §  12.)    But  bU  diancter  was  peaoefial 
and  indolent ;  he  hast«ied  to  conclude  by  a  treat jr 
the  war  with  the  Carthaginians,  in  which  he  faoMA 
himself  engaged  on  his  accession ;  and  the  only 
other  war  that  he  undertook  was  one  aguiuat  tbo 
Lucanians,    probably  in  defence  of  hk   Italiaza 
allies,  which  he  sJso  quickly  brought  to  a  dose. 
(Diod.  zvi  5.)    Philistus,  the  historian,  who,  after 
having  been  one  of  his  fotber'k  chief  snpportetw, 
had  been  subsequently  banished  by  him,  enjoyed 
the  highest  place  in  the  confidence  of  the  younger 
Dionysius,  and  appean  to  have  been  cfaaxged  vnth 
the  conduct  of  all  his  military  enterprises.  Notwith- 
standing his  advanced  age,  he  is  represented  aa> 
Fsther  encoursging  than  repressing  the  ezxesses  of 
Dionysius,  and  joining  arith  the  party  who  sought 
to  overthrew  the  power  of  Dion,  and  ultimately 
saceeeded  in  driving  him  into  ^^^V     The  banish- 
ment of  Dion  contributed  to  render  DionysiuB  vn- 
popular  among  the  SyracutaDs,  who  began  abo  to 
despise  him  for  his  indolent  and  ditsdute  life,  aa 
well  as  for  his  habitual  drunkenness.     Yet  hia 
court  seems  to  have  been  at  this  time  a  great  ^aoa 
of  resort  fiv  philosophers  and  men  of  lettera :  be- 
sides Pbto,  whom  he  induced  by  the  most  urgent 
entreaties  to  pay  hhn  a  second  visit,  Aristippus  of 
Cyrcne,    Eudozns  of  Cnidus,    Spensippas,    and 
others,  are  stated  to  have  spent  some  time  with 
him  at  Syracuse ;  and  he  cultivated  a  friendly  in- 
teroourte  with  Archytas  and  the  Pythagoreans  of 
Magna  Graecia.  (Pkt.  Dam,  ia-20;  Diog.  Laert. 
iiL  21,  23 ;  Adian,  F.  H.  iv.  18,  viL  17;  Pseud.- 
Pht.  EpitL  6.)    Mudi  doubt  indeed  attaches  to 
an  the  stories  related  by  Plutarch  and  other  hte 
vrritert  concerning  the  intercourse  of  Plato  arith 
Dionysins,  but  they  can  hardly  have  been  altoge- 
ther destitute  of  foimdation. 

Dionysius  waa  absent  from  Syracuse  at  the  time 
that  Dion  landed  in  Sicily :  the  news  of  that  event 
and  of  the  sudden  defection  of  the  Syraeusana 
reached  him  at  Canlooia,  and  he  instantly  returned 
to  Syracuse,  where  the  dtadel  still  hdd  out  for 
him.  But  his  attonptt  at  negotiation  having  prov- 
ed abortife,  the  sallies  of  his  troops  having  beoi  re- 
pulsed, and  the  fleet  which  Philistus  had  brought 
to  his  succour  having  been  defeated,  be  despaired 
of  success,  and  sailed  away  to  Italy  with  his  moat 
valuable  property,  leaving  the  dtadd  of  ^lacuse 
in  chaige  of  his  son,  ApoOocrates,  b.  c.  356.  (Diod. 
zvi.  11—13,  16,  17;  Phit,  Diom,  26—37.) 

Diffiiysius  now  repaired  to  Locri,  the  native  dty 
of  his  mother,  Doris,  where  he  vrss  reodvad  in  the 
most  friendly  manner  by  the  inhabitants — a  confi- 
dence of  which  he  avuled  himself  to  occupy  the 
dtadd  with  an  armed  force,  and  thus  to  establish 
himaelf  as  tynmt  of  the  dty.  This  position  he 
oontinned  to  hold  for  several  years,  during  which 
period  he  is  said  to  have  treated  Uie  inhabitanta 
with  the  utmost  crudty,  at  the  same  time  that  he 
indulged  in  the  most  eztravagant  licentiousneaa. 
(Justin,  zzi.  2,  3 ;  Clearch.  op.  Atieu,  ziL  p.  541 ; 
Stiab.  vi.  p.259 ;  Arisiot.  PoL  t.  7.)  Meanwhile 
the  revolutions  which  had  taken  place  at  Sjncuse 
seem  to  have  prepared  the  way  for  his  return. 
The  history  of  these  is  very  imperfectly  known  to 
us :  but,  after  the  death  of  Dion,  one  tynmt  fol- 
lowed another  arith  great  rapidity.  Calfippaa,  the 
murderer  of  Dion,  waa  in  hia  turn  driven  from  the 
dty  by  Hipparinus  (son  of  the  elder  Dionysius  by 
Anstomache,  and  therefore  nephew  of  Dion),  who 
reigned  but  two  years :  another  of  Dion*s  nephews. 


DIONYSIUS. 

N  jvaeni,  gabieqiiently  obtained  the  supreme  power, 
azid  WW  in  poaaeedon  of  it  when  Dionyaius  pre- 
sented himself  before  Syiacose  with  a  fleet,  and 
became  master  of  the  city  by  treachery.    Aooord- 
ing  to  Plutarch,  this  took  place  in  the  tenth  year 
after  his  expulsion,  b.  c.  346.     (Died.  ZTi.   81, 
36 ;    Justin,  xxL  3 ;    Athen.  zL   p.  508 ;  Plut 
TfunoL  1.)    The  Lociians  meanwhile  took  advan- 
tage of  his  absence  to  revolt  against  him :  they 
drore  out  the  garrison  which  he  had  left,  and 
wreaked  their  vengeance  in  the  most  cruel  manner 
on  his  wife  and  daughters.  (Strab.  vi.  p.  260 ;  Cle- 
aieK  op.  Atiai.  zii  p.  541.)     Dionysius  was  not 
however  able  to  reestablish  himself  firmly  in  his 
fonner  power.    Most  of  the  other  cities  of  Sicily 
bad  shaken  off  the  yoke  of  Syracuse,  and  were 
governed  severally  by  petty  tyrants :  one  of  these, 
Hicetas,  who  had  established  himself  at  Leontini, 
afibrded  a  rallying  point  to  the  disaffected  Syra- 
cosans,  with  whom  he  joined  in  making  war  on 
Dionysiua,  and  succeeded  in  gaining  possession  of 
the  greater  port  of  the  city,  and  blockading  the 
tyrant  anew  in  the  fortress  on  the  island.     It  was 
in  this  state  of  things  that  Timoleon  arrived  in 
Sicily.     His  arms  were  not  indeed  directed  in  the 
first  instance  against  Dionysius,  but  against  Hice- 
tas and  his  Carthaginian  sJlies ;  but  his  rapid  suc- 
cesses and  the  general  respect  entertained  for  his 
character  induced  Dionysius,  who  was  still  block- 
aded in  the  citadel,  and  appears  to  have  abandoned 
all  hope  of  ultimate  success,  to  treat  with  him  ra- 
ther than  the  opposite  party.    He  accordingly  sur- 
rendered the  fortress  of  Ortygia  into  the  hands  of 
Timdeon,  on  condition  of  being  allowed  to  depart 
in  safety  to  Corinth,  b.  c  343.  (Diod.  zvi.  65-70; 
Plut  TimoL  8 — 1 3.^    Here  he  spent  the  remainder 
of  his  life  in  a  private  condition,  and  is  said  to 
have  frequented  low  company,  and  sunk  gradually 
into  a  very  degraded  and  abject  state.    According 
to  some  writers,  he  was  reduced  to  support  himself 
by  keeping  a  school ;  others  say,  that  he  became 
one  of  the  attendants  on  the  rites  of  Cybele,  a  set 
of  mendicant  priests  of  the  lowest  dass.   His  weak 
and  voluptuous  character  render  these  stories  by 
no  means  improbable,  although  it  seems  certain 
that  he  was  in  the  first  instance  aUowed  to  take 
with  him  a  considerable  portion  of  his  wealth,  and 
must  have  occupied  an  honourable  position,  as  we 
find  him  admitted  to  fimiiliar  intercourse  with  Phi- 
lip of  Macedon.    Some  anecdotes  are  preserved  of 
him  that  indicate  a  ready  wit  and  considerable 
shrewdness  of  observation.    (Plut  TimoL  14,  15 ; 
Justin,  XXL  5 ;   Cleaich.  ap,  Athm.  zii.  p.  541 ; 
Aelian,  V.  H.  vi.  12;  Cic.  Tutc  iii.  12.) 

There  are  no  authentic  coins  of  either  of  the 
two  Dionysii :  probably  the  republican  forms  were 
still  so  &r  retained,  notwithstanding  their  virtual 
despotism,  that  all  coins  struck  under  their  rule 
bore  the  name  of  the  dty  only.  According  to 
MUller  {Arekaol.  d,  Kuntt.  p.  128),  the  splendid 
silver  coins,  of  the  weight  of  ten  drachms,  com- 
monly known  as  Syracusan  medallions,  belong  for 


DIONYSIUS. 


1037 


the  most  part  to  the  period  of  their  two  reigns. 
Certain  Punic  coins,  one  of  which  is  represented 
in  the  annexed  cut,  are  commonly  ascribed  to  the 
younger  Dionysius,  but  only  on  the  authority  of 
Ooltaus  (a  noted  folsifier  of  coins  and  their  in- 
scriptions), who  has  published  a  similar  coin  with 
the  name  AIONT2IOT.  [E.  H.  B.] 

DIONY'SIUS,  PAPraiUS,  praefectus  an- 
nonae  under  Commodus.  Having  procured  by  his 
intrigues  the  destruction  of  the  fovourite  Cleander 
[Clbandbr],  he  himself  soon  after  fell  a  victim 
to  the  cruelty  of  the  tyrant  (Dion  Cass.  Ixxii. 
13,  14.)  [W.  R.] 

DIONY'SIUS  (Aioi^<rio»),  Hterary.  The 
number  of  persons  of  this  name  in  the  history  of 
Greek  literature  is  very  great  Meursius  was  the 
fint  that  collected  a  list  of  them  and  added  some 
account  of  each  (Chronov.  Tkesaur.  Ant  Chute,  x. 
p.  577,  &c.) ;  his  list  has  been  still  further  in- 
creased by  lonsius  (HiaL  PkdtM,  SeripL  iii  6, 
p.  42,  &e.)«  and  by  Fabridus  {BiU.  Gr,  iv.  p.  405), 
so  that  at  present  upwards  of  one  hundred  persons 
of  the  name  of  Dionysius  are  known.  The  list 
given  by  Suidas  is  full  of  the  utmost  confixsion. 
The  following  list  contains  all,  with  the  exception 
of  those  mentioned  in  an  isolated  passage  merely. 

1.  Abuus  D10NT8IU8,  a  Greek  rhetorician  of 
Halicamassus,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  the  em- 
peror Hadrian.  He  was  a  yery  skilfid  musician, 
and  wrote  several  works  on  music  and  its  history. 
(Suid.  t.  V,  Aunnifftos.)  It  is  commonly  supposed 
that  he  was  a  descendant  of  the  elder  Dionysius  of 
Halicamassus,  the  author  of  the  Roman  Archaeo- 
logy. Respecting  his  life  nothing  further  is  known. 
The  following  works,  which  are  now  lost,  are  attri- 
buted to  him  by  the  ancients :  1.  A  Dictionary  of 
Attic  words  (*Amffd  iv6fMTa)  in  five  books,  dedi- 
cated to  one  Scymnus.  Photius  (BibL  Cod.  152) 
speaks  in  high  terms  of  its  usefulness,  and  states, 
that  Aelius  Dionysius  himself  made  two  editions 
of  it,  the  second  of  which  was  a  great  improvement 
upon  the  fint  Both  editions  appear  to  haye  ex- 
isted in  the  time  of  Photius.  It  seems  to  have 
been  owing  to  this  work  that  Aelius  Dionysius 
was  called  sometimes  by  the  surname  of  Atticista. 
Meurdus  was  of  opinion  that  our  Dionysius  was 
the  author  of  the  work  srcpl  cbcKiron^  ^it/irmv  koX 
iyitXufofUvvif  A.^^cwf,  which  was  published  by 
Aldus  Manutius  (Venice,  1496)  in  the  volume  en- 
titled **  Horti  Adonidis  i"  but  there  is  no  evidence 
for  this  supposition.  (Comp.  Schol.  Venet  ad  lUad. 
XV.  705 ;  Villoison,  Prolegom,  ad  Horn,  JL  p.  xxix.) 
2.  A  history  of  Music  (/AOMrun)  Urropla)  in  36 
books,  with  accounts  of  citharoedi,  auletae,  and 
poets  of  all  kinds.  (Suid.  L  e.)  3.  'Pv0/Micd  ihro/up 
ytffiara,  in  24  books.  (Suid.  /.  c.)  4.  MovffiKijs  «rcu- 
8c(a  if  Siarpi^oi,  in  22  books.  (Suid.  L  e.)  5.  A 
work  in  five  books  on  what  Plato  had  said  about 
mudc  in  his  iroArrcfa.  (Suid.  Lc;  Eudoc.  p.  131.) 
2.  Bishop  of  Albxandria,  was  probably  a 
native  of  the  same  city.  He  was  bom  of  pagan 
parents,  who  were  persons  of  rank  and  influence. 
He  studied  the  doctrines  of  the  various  philoso- 
phical sects,  and  this  led  him  at  b»t  to  embrace 
Christianity.  Origen,  who  was  one  of  his  teachers, 
had  probably  great  influence  upon  this  step  of  his 
pupil!  After  having  been  a  presbyter  for  some 
time,  he  succeeded,  about  a.  d.  232,  Hersdas  as 
the  head  of  the  theoltmcal  school  at  Alexandria, 
and  after  the  death  of  Heraclas,  who  had  been 
raised  to  the  bishopric  of  Alexandria,  Dionynus 


1038  DIONTSIUS. 

mtntAed  kni  b  the  m,  ju  n.  247.  1>mag  the 
penecBtMHi  «f  tlie  Chrbtiain  bj  I>MiiiB,  Dumynna 
«H  aoaed  by  the  mAdien  and  carried  to  Tapoaina, 
a  aaaD  tovn  between  Akzandria  and  Canopoa, 
pnfaaUy  vitb  a  Tiew  of  patting  him  to  death  there. 
Bat  he  eaeaped  from  captivity  in  a  manner  which 
he  himself  deocribes  Tery  minutely  {ap. 
HuL  EetL  tL  40).  He  had»  howefer,  to 
stifl  DMce  aererely  in  A.  D.  257,  during  the  pene- 
catioa  which  the  cmpeiur  Valerian  inatitnted 
against  the  Chriatian&  Diooyuoi  made  an  open 
conleanon  of  hisfidth  bdwe  the  emperor^s  piaefect 
Armiliairaa,  and  waa  exiled  in  oonaeqnenoe  to 
Cephra,  a  desert  district  of  Libya,  whither  he  waa 
compelled  to  praeeed  Swthwith,  although  he  was 
aeroely  ill  at  the  timeu  After  an  exile  of  three 
yeafs,  an  edict  of  Galbenos  in  frToor  of  the  Chris- 
tians cnablfd  him  to  letora  to  Alexandria,  where 
heaceferth  he  waa  extranwly  lealoos  in  combating 
heretical  opimooa.  In  his  attacks  ag^nnst  Sabelliua 
he  was  carried  ao  frr  by  his  seal,  that  he  nttered 
things  which  were  thoaaelTea  incompataUe  with 
the  orthodox  frith ;  bat  when  he  was  taken  to  ao- 
coaat  by  Dionyvas,  bishop  of  Rome,  who  eooToked 
a  synod  fiar  the  parpoae,  he  readily  owned  that  he 
had  acted  rsahly  and  inconsiderately.  IniuD.265 
he  was  invited  to  a  synod  at  Antioch,  to  dispate 
with  Paafanof  Samoaata,  bat  being  preiented  from 
gautg  thither  by  old  age  and  infinnity,  he  wrote  a 
letter  to  the  synod  on  the  aobject  ct  the  eontro- 
▼ersy  to  be  discossed,  and  soon  after,  in  the  same 
year^  he  died,  after  baring  oocapied  the  aee  of 
Alexandria  for  a  period  of  scTenteen  years.  The 
church  of  Rome  rqpuds  Dionysias  as  a  saint,  and 
celebrates  his  memory  on  the  18th  of  October. 
We  Icara  from  Epiphaaea  {Haertt.  69),  that  at 
Alexandria  a  diureh  waa  dedicated  to  him.  Dio- 
nysias wrote  a  coosiderable  nomber  of  theological 
wocfca,  consisting  partly  of  treatises  and  partly  of 
epistles  addressed  to  the  heads  of  chnrchea  and  to 
commnnities,  bat  all  that  is  left  as  of  them  consists 
of  fragments  preserved  in  Eosebins  and  others. 
A  complete  list  of  his  works  is  given  by  Cave, 
from  which  we  mention  only  the  most  import- 
ant. 1.  On  Promiaes,  in  two  books,  was  di- 
rected  against  Nepos,  and  two  considenUe  frsg- 
menU  of  it  are  still  extant.  (Euaeb.  H.  E.  iii. 
28,  viL  24)  2.  A  woik  addressed  to  Dionyuos, 
bishop  of  Rome,  in  foor  books  or  epistles,  against 
Sabdlioa.  Dionyaius  here  excused  the  hasty 
assertions  of  which  he  hhnsdf  had  been  guilty  in 
attacking  Sabelliua.  A  great  number  of  Ingmenta 
and  extncto  of  it  an  preserved  in  the  writings  of 
Athanasioa  and  Basitius.  3.  A  woriL  addrmaed 
to  Timotheos,  **  On  Natnic,"  of  which  extracts 
are  preserved  in  Entebins.  (Praep.  Ecamg.  xiv. 
23,  27.)  Of  his  Epistles  also  nomerous  frqgmenta 
are  extant  in  the  works  of  Eusebius.  All  that  is 
extant  (rf*  Dionysius,  is  collected  in  OaUandi^  BiiL 
Pair.  iii.  p.  481,  &cl,  and  in  the  separate  collection 
by  Simon  de  Magistris,  Rome,  1796,  foL  (Cave, 
HiaL  XO.  i.  p.  9^  &c.) 

3.  Of  Alkxamdeia,  a  son  of  Gbncus,  a  Greek 
giammarian,  who  flourished  from  the  time  of  Nero 
to  that  of  Trajan.  He  was  secretary  and  librarian 
to  the  emperon  in  whose  reign  he  lived,  and  was 
also  employed  in  embassies.  He  was  the  teacher 
of  the  giammarian  Parthenius,  and  a  pupil  of  the 
[Oiilosopher  Chaeremon,  whom  he  also  succeeded 
at  Alexandria.  (Athen.  xi.  p.  501 ;  Suid.  i,  a 
<kjorv<rior  ;  Eodoc.  p.  133.) 


DIONTSIUa 

4.  Of  AitnocB,  a  sophist,  who  ieema  to  hawe 
been  a  Christian,  and  to  De  the  same  person  aa  the 
one  to  whom  the  nineteenth  letter  of  Aeimaa  at 
Oaa  is  addressed.    He  himself  is  the  repoted 
author  of  46  letters,  which  are  still  extant.     A. 
Latin  version  of  them  was  first  printed  by  G. 
Cognatos,  in  his  **  Epistohe  I^bumicae,^  Buel, 
1554,   12010.,   and   afterwarda    in  J.  Bachler*a 
**  Thesaoraa  EpisL  Laeon.,**  1606,  12mo.     The 
Greek  original  was  first  edited  by  H.  Stephena,  in 
hia  Collection  of  Gredi  Epstles,  Paria,  1577,  Svo. 
Mennins  is  indined  to  attribate  these  EpialJea  to 
Dionysius  of  Miktus,  withoat,  howevei^  wwigning 
any  reaaon  br  it 

5.  Somamed  Arkiopagbita,  an  Athenian,  who 
is  called  by  Snidaa  a  most  eminent  man,  who  nae 
to  the  height  of  Gredi  enidition.  He  xa  aaid  to 
have  first  studied  at  Athens,  and  afterwards  at 
Heliopolis  in  ^ypt.  When  he  observed  in  Egypt 
the  eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  occurred  daring  the 
cmeifixion  of  Jeans  CluKBt,  he  is  said  to  have  ex- 
claimed, **■  either  God  hiznsdf  is  sufferii^,  or  he 
sympathisea  with  some  one  who  is  soffiHring.**  On 
lus  return  to  Athena  he  waa  made  one  of  the 
council  of  the  Areiopegna,  whence  he  derives  hia 
somame.  About  a.  d.  50,  when  St.  Paul  preached 
at  Athens,  Dionystus  became  a  Chriatian  {Tha 
Ajtsb,  xviL  34),  and  it  is  said  that  he  waa  not  only 
the  first  Ushop  of  Athena,  bat  that  he  waa  inatalled 
m  that  office  by  St.  Paul  himaelf.  (Eoaeb.  H.  £. 
iiL  4,  iv.  23 ;  Suidaa.)  He  ia  farther  said  to  have 
died  the  death  of  a  martyr  under  meet  cniel  tor- 
torea.  Whether  Dionyaius  Areiopageita  ever  wrote 
anything,  is  highly  onoertain;  bat  there  exiats 
under  hu  name  a  number  of  works  of  a  mystico- 
Christian  natore,  which  contain  ample  erndoioe 
that  they  are  the  prodoctions  of  some  Neo- 
Platonist,  and  can  scaroely  have  been  written 
before  the  fifth  or  sixth  oentoxy  of  our  era.  With- 
out entering  upon  any  detail  about  those  worka, 
which  would  be  oat  of  place  here,  we  need  only 
remark,  that  they  exercised  a  very  great  in- 
fluence upon  the  formation  and  derelopment  of 
Christianity  in  the  middle  ageSb  At  the  time  of 
the  Carlovingian  empenna,  those  works  were  in- 
troduced into  western  Europe  in  a  Latin  transla- 
tion made  by  Sootns  Erigena,  and  gave  the  first 
impulse  to  that  mystic  and  schokstic  theology 
which  afterwards  maintained  itself  for  centuriea. 
(Fabric.  BibL  Gr,ynlp.  7,&c.;  BShr,  Getdi  der 
Hmn.  Lit  tm  KarcHmg,  ZeUaUer^  §  187.) 

6.  A  son  of  Aaxius,  the  teacher  and  friend  of 
Augustas,  who  also  profited  by  his  interoonrse 
wiUi  the  sons  of  Areius,  Dionysios,  and  Nieanor. 
(Sueton.  Aitg.  89;  comp.  Ahxius.) 

7.  Sumamed  Abcalaphos,  seems  to  have 
written  an  exegesis  of  the  Theodoris,  a  mdic  poem 
on  Eras.  (Etym.  M.  &  «.  Aioi^ios ;  Athen.  xi. 
p.  475.) 

8.  Of  Aboos,  seems  to  have  been  an  historian, 
as  he  is  quoted  by  Clemens  of  Alexandria  {Strmiu 
L  p.  139)  respecting  the  time  at  whidi  Troy  waa 
taken.     (Comp.  SchoL  ad  Pmi.  Nem,  H  1.) 

9.  Of  Athbnr,  is  quoted  by  the  Scholiast  on 
Apollonios  Rhodius  (iL  279)  as  the  author  of  a 
woriL  entitled  mnfo-ctf,  that  is,  on  conception  or 
birth,  which  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Etymologicnm 
Magoum  (s.  o.  Upouc6inrnaos)y  where,  however,  the 
reading  urnataw  should  be  corrected  into  nnf <rcff-cv, 
and  not  into  icriaww^  as  Sylboig  proposes. 

10.  A  freedman  of  AmciTS,  whose  lull  name 


moNYSiua. 

tbereioM  was  T.  PomponiuB  DionvsinB.  Both 
Cicero  and  Atticas  were  very  much  attached  to 
Um.     (Cic.  ad  AtL  iy.  8,  11,  13,  15.) 

11.  A  native  of  Bithynia,  a  dialectic  or  Mega- 
ric  phikMopher,  who  was  the  teacher  of  Theodorus 
the  atheut.  (Stiab.  xii  p.  566 ;  Diog.  Laert.  iL 
»&) 

12.  Of  BYZANnuif,  appean  to  hare  lived  before 
the  time  of  the  emperor  Seveiua,  that  is,  before 
▲.  D.  197,  and  is  mentioned  by  Stephanas  of  By- 
aantiam  (&  v.  X^iWvoXir )  and  Suidas  as  the 
author  of  an  dy^Xovs  Boinr6pav,  Suidas  further 
caDa  him  an  epic  poet,  and  states  that  he  also  wrote 
on  the  species  of  poetry  caUed  d^pot.  Some  writers 
have  believed  that  oar  Dionysias  of  Byauitium  is 
the  same  as  the  one  whose  Periegesis  is  still  extant, 
but  this  opinion  is  without  foundation,  and  based 
only  on  the  opinion  of  Suidas.  The  dif^Kwt 
Boiw6pou  seems  to  have  existed  complete  down  to 
the  16th  century,  for  P.  Gyllius  in  his  work  on 
the  Thracian  Bosporus  gave  a  considenble  portion 
of  it  in  a  Latin  translation.  O.  J.  Vossius  ob- 
tained a  copy  of  a  ficagment  of  it,  which  his  son 
Isaac  had  taken  at  Florence,  and  that  fragment, 
-which  is  now  the  only  part  of  the  Anaplns  known 
to  na,  ia  printed  in  Dn  Gangers  CkmkaiUmopoUi 
CknaUoMo,  in  Hndson^s  0«ogr,  Mvmr,  voL  iii., 
and  in  Fabricios,  BibL  Gfr.  iv.  p.  664,  note  L 
(Comp.  Benhardy  in  his  edition  of  Dionjff.  Perieg. 
p.  492.) 

IS.  DioMTSius  Cassius.    [Cassivs,  p.  626.] 

14.  DioNYSius  Cato.     [Cato,  p.  634.] 

15.  Of  Chalcis,  a  Greek  historian,  who  lived 
before  the  Christian  era.  He  wrote  a  woric  on 
the  foundation  of  towns  (itrlfftis)  in  five  books, 
which  is  frequently  referred  to  by  the  ancients. 
A  considerable  number  of  fiagments  of  the  work 
have  thus  been  preserved,  but  its  author  is  other- 
wise unknown.  (Marcian.  HeracL  PerifL  p.  5 ; 
Suid.  «.  e.  XoAjriSfici} ;  Harpocnt  s.  o.  'H^oioria 
and  'H/Muor  rc7x<»s  ;  Schol.  adApoU(m.Rhod.  i  558, 
1024,  \Y.2UyadAH$toph,Nvb,Z9l i  Dionys.HaL 
A,  R.  i.  72  ;  Stnb.  zii.  p.  566  ;  Plut  de  MaUgn, 
Herod,  22  ;  Scymnua,  115;  Clem.  Alex.  Strom,  i 
p.  144 ;  Zenob.  PtiioeT^  y.  64 ;  Apostol.  xviii 
25 ;  Photius,  f.  «o.  IlfMi^iSdn},  TcA^uacis  ;  Eudoc 
p.  43a) 

16.  Sumamed  Cbalcur  (d  XoAjtovs),  an  ancient 
Attic  poet  and  ontor,  who  derived  his  surname 
from  his  having  advised  the  Athenians  to  coin 
brass  money  for  the  purpose  of  fodlitating  traffic 
(Athen.  xv.  p.  669.)  Of  his  oratory  we  know 
nothing  ;  but  his  poems,  chiefly  elegies,  are  often 
referred  to  and  quoted.  (Plut  Nie,  5;  Aristot. 
RkeL  iii.  2 ;  Athen.  xv.  pp.  668,  702,  x.  p.  443, 
xiii.  p.  602.)  The  fifagments  extant  refer  chiefly 
to  symposiac  subjects.  Aristotle  censures  him  for 
his  bad  metaphors,  and  in  the  fragments  extant  we 
still  pereeive  a  great  fondness  of  raiting  the  im- 
portance of  common  things  by  meant  of  £iir-fetched 
images  and  allegories.  The  time  at  which  he  lived 
is  accurately  determined  by  the  statement  of 
Plutarch,  that  Niciat  had  in  his  house  a  highly 
accomplished  man  of  the  name  of  Hieron,  who 
gare  himself  out  to  be  a  son  of  Dionysius  Chalcus, 
the  leader  of  the  Attic  colony  to  Thurii  in  Italy, 
which  was  founded  in  b.  c.  444.  (Comp.  Phot. 
«.  17.  Oovpio/uiin-cit,  where  we  have  probably  to 
read  x^^  instead  of  x^^*^*^)  '^  ^  ^'^^  ^^^ 
other  writen  mention  difierent  persons  as  the 
leaders  of  that  colony  to  Thurii,  but  Dionysius  may 


DIONYSIUa 


1039 


certainly  have  been  one  of  them.  (Osann,  BeUrage 
z,  Cfriech,  u.  BUSm,  Lit  L  p.  79,  &c. ;  Welcker,  in 
the  Jikem.  Mm,  for  1836,  p.  440,  &c. ;  Bergk, 
Poei,  Lyr.  Graee.  p.  432,  &c.,  where  the  fragments 
of  Dionysius  are  collected.) 

17.  Of  Charax,  in  Susiana  on  the  Arabian  gulf, 
lived  in  the  time  of  Augustus,  who  sent  him  to 
the  east  that  he  might  record  all  the  exploits  of  his 
grandson  on  his  Parthian  and  Arabian  expedition. 
(Plin.  H,  N,  vi.  31.) 

18.  A  shive  of  Cicbro,  and  a  person  of  con- 
siderable literary  attainments,  for  which  reason 
Cicero  employed  him  to  instruct  his  son  Marcus, 
and  was  greatly  attached  to  him.  Cicero  praises 
him  in  several  passages  for  his  attachment,  learn- 
ing, and  honesty,  and  appean  to  have  rewarded 
his  virtues  by  emancipating  him.  At  a  later 
period,  however,  he  complains  of  his  want  of  grati- 
tude, and  at  hitt  he  felt  obliged  to  dismiss  him, 
though  he  very  much  regretted  the  loss  of  so  able 
a  teacher.  Subsequently,  however,  the  parties  be- 
came reconciled.  (Cic.  o^  ^Itt.  iv.  15,  17,  18,  v. 
3,  ix.  3,  12,  15,  vi  1.  2,  vii.  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  18, 
26,  viii  4,  5,  10,  x.  2,  xiii.  2,  33,  ad  Fam,  xii. 
24,  30.)  A  son  of  this  Dionysius  is  mentioned  by 
Seneca.  (OorUrav,  L  4.) 

19.  A  shive  of  Cicero,  who  employed  him  as 
reader  and  librarian;  but  Dionysius  robbed  his 
master  of  several  books,  and  then  escaped  to  Illy- 
ricum.  (Cic  ad  AtL  ix.  3,  ad  Fam,  v.  9, 10, 11, 
13,  xiii  77.) 

20.  Of  Colophon,  forged  conjointly  with  Zo- 
pyms  some  works  which  they  published  under 
the  name  of  Menippus,  the  Cynic.  (Diog.  Laert. 
vi.  100;  SchoL  ad  AritiojA,  Av.  1299.) 

21.  Of  Corinth,  an  epic  poet,  who  wrote  some 
metrical  works,  such  at  Advice  for  Life  (ib-otfi^Kai), 
on  Causes  (odTria ;  Suid.  &  o.  Aioy6<not;  Plut  AmaL 
17),  and  Meteorologica.  In  prose  he  wrote  a 
commentary  on  Hesiod.  Suidas  also  mentions  a 
periegesis  of  the  earth,  but  this  is  in  all  probability 
the  production  of  a  different  person,  Dionysius  Pe* 
riegetes.  (Eudoc.  p.  132.)  Some  also  beUeve  that 
he  was  the  author  of  a  metrical  work,  AiBucd^  which 
was  likewise  the  work  of  a  different  person.  (Bern- 
hardy,  in  his  edit  of  Dionyt,  Perieg,  p.  492,  &c.) 

2lL  Bishop  of  Corinth  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
second  century  after  Christ,  distinguished  himself 
among  the  prelates  of  his  time  by  his  piety,  his 
eloquence,  and  the  holiness  of  his  life.  He  not 
only  watched  with  the  greatest  care  over  his  own 
diocese,  but  shewed  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  other  communities  and  provinces,  to  which  he 
addressed  admonitory  epistles.  He  died  the  death 
of  a  martyr,  about  a.  d.  178.  None  of  his  nume- 
rous epistles  is  now  extant,  but  a  list  of  them  is 
preserved  in  Eusebius  (H.  E,  iv.  23)  and  Hiero- 
nymus  {de  ScripL  27  X  and  a  few  fingmentt  of 
them  are  extant  in  Eutebius  (iL  25,  iv.  23).  In 
one  of  them  Dionysius  complains  that  during  his 
lifetime  some  of  his  epistles  had  been  interpok^ted 
by  heretics  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  their  own 
views.   (Cave,  HitL  LU,\,^  44.) 

23.  An  Epicurran  philosopher,  who  succeeded 
Polystntus  at  the  head  of  the  Epicurean  school  at 
Athens.  He  himself  was  succeeded  by  Basilides, 
and  "must  therefore  have  lived  about  b.  c.  200. 
(Diog.  Laert  x.  25.)  Brucker  confounds  him  with 
the  Stoic  sumamed  6  fura$ifupof,  who  afterwards 
abandoned  the  Stoics  and  went  over  to  the  Cyre- 
naics.  {Diog,  Laert  viL  4.) 


1040 


DIONYSIUS 


24.  A  Greek  grammaiuan,  who  uutrncted 
Plato  vfaen  a  boy  in  the  elements  of  grammar. 
(Diflg.  Laert  iiL  5 ;  Appnleiua,  de  DogmaL  PlaU  L 
2 ;  Oljmpiod.  ViL  Fiai,  p.  6,  ed.  Fiacher.)  He  ia 
probably  the  nme  penon  as  the  Dionysios  who  is 
mentioned  in  the  beginning  of  Phitoli  dial<^e 

25.  Of  HALiCARNAflSDS,  the  most  oelebiated 
among  the  ancient  wriiera  of  the  name  of  Diony. 
sins.  He  was  the  son  of  one  Alexander  of  HaU- 
famassns,  and  was  born,  aceoiding  to  the  cakab- 
lion  of  Dodwell,  between  &  c.  78  and  54.  Stnbo 
(xiv.  py  656)  calls  him  his  own  oontemporuy.  His 
dcAth  took  place  soon  after  a.  c.  7,  the  year  in 
which  he  completed  and  pablished  his  great  work 
on  the  history  of  Rcme.  Respectmg  his  parents 
and  edocation  we  know  nothings  nor  any  thing 
aboot  his  position  in  his  natire  place  before  he 
emigrated  to  Rome;  thoogh  some  have  infeired 
from  his  woik  on  rhetoric,  that  he  enjoyed  a  great 
lepotation  at  Halicamassus.  All  that  we  Idiow 
for  certain  is,  the  information  which  he  himself 
gives  ns  in  the  introdoction  to  his  histoiy  of 
Borne  (L  7),  and  a  few  more  particulars  which 
we  may  g^can  from  his  other  works.  Accord- 
ing to  his  own  aoooont,  he  went  to  Italy  im- 
mediately after  the  termination  of  the  dfil  wars, 
about  the  middle  of  OL  187,  that  is,  b.  a  29. 
Henceforth  he  remained  at  Rome,  and  the  twenty- 
two  years  which  foUoired  his  arrind  at  Rome 
were  mainly  spent  by  him  in  making  himself  ac- 
quainted with  the  Latin  language  and  litexatore, 
and  in  collecting  mat4^rialB  for  his  great  work 
on  Roman  history,  called  Archaeologia.  We 
may  assume  that,  like  other  rhetoricians  of  the 
time,  he  had  conmicnced  his  career  as  a  teacher 
of  rhetoric  at  Halicamassus;  and  his  works  bear 
strong  evidence  of  his  haTing  been  similarly 
occupied  at  Rome.  {De  Chmp.  Verb.  20,  metor. 
10.)  There  he  liyed  on  terms  of  friendship  with 
many  distinguished  men,  such  as  Q.  Aelius  To- 
bero,  and  the  rhetorician  Caeciiius ;  and  it  is  not 
improbable  that  he  may  have  received  the  Roman 
franchise,  but  his  Roman  name  is  not  mentioned 
anywhere.  Respecting  the  little  we  know  about 
Dionysius,  see  F.  Matthiii,  de  Dumydo  Halic^ 
Witt«nberg,1779,4to.;  Dodwell,  (is iirfafe />ibityfc 
in  Reiske^s  edition  of  Dionysius,  vol.  L  p.  xlvi.  &c; 
and  more  especially  C.  J.  Weismann,  de  DumgsU 
Halie.  VUa  et  ScHpL,  Rinteln,  1837,  4to^  and 
Busse,  de  Dum^  HaL  VUa  et  Ingemo,  Berlin, 
1841,  4to. 

All  the  works  of  Dionysius,  some  of  which  are 
completely  lost,  must  be  divided  into  two  classes: 
the  first  contains  his  rhetorical  and  critical  treatises, 
all  of  which  probably  belong  to  an  earlier  period  of 
his  life— perhaps  to  the  first  years  of  his  residence 
at  Rome— than  his  historical  works,  which  consti- 
tute the  second  class. 

a.  metorioal  and  CriHcal  rorfa.— All  the  pro- 
ductions  of  this  class  shew  th*t  Dionysius  was  not 
only  a  rhetorician  of  the  first  order,  but  also  a  most 
cxceUent  critic  in  the  highest  and  best  sense  of  the 
term.  They  abound  in  the  most  exquisite  remarks 
and  criticisms  on  the  works  of  the  cUttsical  writers 
of  Greece,  although,  at  the  same  time,  they  are  not 
without  their  feulte,  among  which  we  may  notice 
his  hypercritical  severity.  But  we  have  to  remem- 
ber that  they  were  the  productions  of  an  early  ^e, 
in  which  the  want  of  a  sound  philosophy  and  of  a 
comprehensive  knowledge,  and  a  partiality  for  or 


DIONYSIUS. 

flgaiust  certain  writers  led  him  to  ezpreas  opinions 
which  at  a  matorer  age  he  undoubtedly  regretted. 
Still,  however  this  may  be,  he  always  evinces   ss 
well-fonnded  contempt  for  the  shallow  sophistries 
of  ordinary  rbetoriciaiia,  and  strives  instead     to 
make  rhetoric  something  practicaUy  naefoU  and 
by  his  criticisms  to  contribute  towards  elevating 
and  ennobling  the  minds  of  his  readers.    The  fol- 
lowing works  of  this  dass  are  still  extant :  1.  Tcx*^ 
pirropuc/i^  addressed  to  one  Ediecmtea.     The  pre- 
sent condition  of  this  work  is  by  no  means  calcn- 
bted  to  give  ns  a  correct  idea  of  his  merits  and  of 
his  views  on  the  subject  of  rhetoric     It  consists 
of  twelve,  or  according  to  another  division,  of  ele- 
ven chapters,  which  have  no  internal  connexion 
whatever,  and  have  the  appearance  of  being  pat 
together  merely  by  accident.  The  treatise  ia  Siere- 
fore  generally  looked  upon  as  a  collection  of  rheto- 
rical essays  by  different  authors,  some  of  which 
are  genuine  productions  of  Dionysius,  who  is  ex- 
pressly stated  by  Quintilian  (iiL  1.  §  16)  to  hare 
written  a  manual  of  rhetoric.    Schott,  the  last 
learned  editor  of  this  vork,  divides  it  into  four 
sections.     Chap.  1  to  7,  with  the  exdnsion  c^  the 
6th,  which  is  certainly  spurious,  may  be  entitled 
srcpl  waynyvpus£p,  and  contains  some  incoherent 
comments  upon  epideictic  oratory,  which  are  any- 
thing but  in  accordance  with  the  known  views  of 
Dionyuus  as  developed  in  other  treatises ;  in  sddi- 
tion  to  which,  Nicostratus,  a  rhetorician  of  the  age 
of  AelinsAristeides,  is  mentioned  in  chap.  2.  Cluq)- 
ten  8  and  9,  r«p)  Ivxruiarurfidwrnvy  treat  on  the 
same  subject,  and  chap.  8  may  be  the  production 
of  Dionysius;  whereas  the  9th  certainly  belonga  to 
a  late  rhetorician.     Chapter  10,  wc^  rmv  4»  fwA^ 
Totf  vXjifiiuKoviikmify  is  a  very  valuable  treatise, 
and  probably  the  work  of  Dionysiusi    The  llth 
chapter  is  only  a  further  development  of  the  10th, 
just  as  the  9th  chiqrter  is  of  the  8th.    The  rixm 
firrofHK^  is  edited  separately  with  very  valuable 
prolegomena  and  notes  by  H.  A.  Schott,  Leipxig, 
1804,  8vo.    2.    Jlcpl  aweiffws  Mfofsdm^^    ad- 
dressed to  Rufus  Melitius,  the  son  of  a  ftiend  of 
Dionyaus,  was  probably  written  in  the  first  year 
or  years  of  his  residence  at  Rome,  and  at  all  evenU 
previous  to  any  of  the  other  works  still  extant    It 
is,  however,  notwithstanding  tins,  one  of  high  ex- 
cellenoe.  In  it  the  author  treats  of  oratorical  power, 
and  on  the  oombinatioa  of  words  aceordii^  to 
the  different  species  and  styles  of  oratory.    There 
are  two  very  good  separate  editions  of  this  treatise, 
one  by  O.  H.  Schaefer  (Leipzig,  1809,  8voX  "^^ 
the  other  by  F.  OoUer  (Jena,  1815,  8vo),  in  which 
the  text  is  consideiably  improved    firom  MSS. 
3.  Ilcpl  fufi^ws^  addressed  to  a  Greek  of  the 
name  of  Demetrius.     Its  proper  title  iq>pears  to 
have  been    ihro/uyq/amo-^  wcpl  rqt  fufoi^ttn, 
(Dionys.  JiuL  de  Tkme^  1,  EpieL  ad  Pomp,  3.) 
The  work  as  a  whole  is  lost,  and  what  we  possess 
under  the  title  of  rw  df»xa£wyicipf<rts  is  probably 
nothing  but  a  sort  of  epitome  containing  chanc- 
teristics  of  poets,  from  Homer  down  to  Euripides, 
of  some  lustorians,  such  as  Herodotus,  Thncy- 
dides,    Philistus,    Xenophon,   and    Theopompus, 
and  lastly,  of  some  philosophers  and  orators.    This 
epitome  is  printed  separately  in  Frotscher^  edi- 
tion of  the  tenth   book  of  Quintilian   (Leipcig, 
1826,  p.  271,  &c),    who  mainly  follows  the 
opinions  of  Dionysius.     4.  11^  reiv  d^eSew  ^i?r^ 
fmv  ivoianuiarwfMai^  addressed  to  Anmiaeus,  con- 
tains criticisms  on  the  most  eminent  Greek  omtocs 


DXONYSIUS. 

■nd  hisioriaoi,  and  the  author  points  out  their  ez- 
ecUenees  as  well  as  their  defects,  with  a  view  to 
pramoCe  a  wise  imitation  of  the  classic  models,  and 
thus  to  pKterre  a  pure  taste  in  those  hxanches  of 
fitermtnre.    The  work  originally  consisted  of  six 
sectiiKia,  of  which  we  now  possess  only  the  first 
three,  on  Lysiaa,  Isocrates,  and  Isaens.    The  other 
aect30Q8  treated  of  Demosthenes,  Hyperides,  and 
Aeachines;  bat  we  have  only  the  first  part  o(  the 
fourth  section,  which  treats  of  the  oratorical  power 
of  Demosthenes,  and  his  superiority  OTer  other 
orators.     This  part  is  known  under  the  title  ircp2 
AcvTuc^  Aiifiomyovs  9w6TyiTos,  which  has  be- 
come current  ever  since  the  time  of  Sylbui]g,  though 
it  is  not  found  in  any  MS.    The  beginning  of 
the  treatise  is  mutilated,  and  the  concluding  part 
of  it  is  entirely  wanting.     Whether  Dionysius 
actuallj  wrote  on  Hyperides  and  Aeschines,  is  not 
known  ;  for  in  these,  as  in  other  instances,  he  may 
bave  intended  and  promised  to  write  what  he  could 
not  afterwards  fulfil  either  from  want  of  leisure  or 
inclination.    There  is  a  very  excellent  German 
transition  of  the  part  relating  to  Demosthenes, 
m-ith  a  trainable  dissertation  on  Dionysius  as  an 
aesthetic  critic,  by  A-  G.  Becker.    (Wolfenbiittel 
and  Leipxig,  1829,  8vo.)    5.  A  treatise  addressed 
to  Anunaens,  entrtled  ^iwurroXii  irpds  'Afifuutnr 
vptirn,  which  title,  however,  does  not  occur  in 
MSS.,  and  instead  of  irpthji  it  ought  to  be  called 
jvurroA^  9wr4pa.     This  treatise  or  epistle,  in 
which  the  author  shews  that  most  of  the  orations  of 
Demosthenes  had  been  delivered  before  Aristotle 
wrote  his  Rhetoric,  and  that  consequently  Deipos- 
thenea  had  derived  no  instruction  from  Aristotle,  is 
of  great  importance  for  the  history  and  criticism  of 
the  works  of  Demosthenes.      6.  'EwurroAi)  wp6s 
rpocor  noftv^Soy,  was  written  by  Dionysius  with 
a  view  to  justify  the  unfiivourable  Ojpinion  which 
he  had  expressed  upon  Pbto,  and  which  Pompeius 
had  censured.    The  hitter  part  of  this  treatise  is 
much  mutibited,  and  did  not  perhaps  originally 
belong  to  it.     See  Vitus  Loers,  de  Diomft.  Hal. 
judido  de  PlatoiM  oratiom  ei  genere  dicendi,  Treves, 
1840,  4to.     7.  Ilf^  rmi  Bouiculii9ov  xa^Mm^pos 
ffoi  rm  XoarAv  tov  tnyypcup^^t  tBrnfJuirwif^  was 
written  by  Dionysius  at  the  request  of  his  friend 
Q.  Aelius  Tubero,  for  the  purpose  of  exphiining 
more  minutely  what  he  had  written  on  Thncydides. 
As  Dionysius  in  this  work  looks  at  the  great  hi»> 
torian  fnm  his  rhetorical  point  of  view,  his  judg- 
ment is  often  unjust  and  incorrect     8.  Tltfi  tAp 
rov  BovKv^lZov  tSmfidrenfj  is  addressed  to  Am- 
maeus.     The  last  three  treatises  are  printed  in  a 
very  good  edition  by  C.  G.  KrUger  under  the  title 
Viimym  Hitioriograpkica^  u  e.  Efnttclae  ad  On. 
Pomp,,  Q.  AeL  Tuber,  ei  Ammaeum^  HaUe,  1823, 
8vo.     The  kst  of  the  writings  of  this  class  still 
extant  is — 9.  Af(rapxoT,avery  valuable  treatise  on 
the  life  and  orations  of  Deinarchus.    Besides  these 
works  Dionysius  himself  mentions  some  others, 
a  few  of  which  are  lost,  while  others  were  perhaps 
never  written ;  though  at  the  time  he  mentioned 
them,  Dionysius  undoubtedly  intended  to  compose 
them.  Among  the  former  we  may  mention  x«'p<f(^ 
p*s  tAp  Appunn&p  (Dionys.  de  Compoe.  Verb,  1 1 ),  of 
which  a  few  fragments  are  still  extant,  and  TlpayfMr 
Tcfa  vwip  T^f  woKtrudts  ^i\o<ra^ias  wpds  rot)t  ko- 
rarp^xoyras  adrrlt  dBlicvs.  (Dionys.  Jud, de  Thucyd. 
2.)    A  few  other  works,  such  as  **  on  the  oiations 
uumstly  attributed  to  Lysias"  (X-ys.  14),  "on  the 
tiopicai  expressions  in  Plato  and  Demosthenes*^ 


DIONYSIUS. 


1041 


(Dem.  32),  and  ir«p2  rift  iKXay^f  rw  ivopArvw 
(de  Oomp,  Verb,  1 ),  were  probably  never  written, 
as  no  ancient  writer  besides  Dionysius  himself 
makes  any  mention  of  them.  The  work  ircpl  ipfm- 
vttas^  which  is  extant  under  the  name  of  Demetrius 
Phalereus,  is  attributed  by  some  to  Dionysius  ol 
Halicamassus ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  for  this 
hypothesis,  any  more  than  there  is  for  ascribing 
to  him  the  jB/ot  'O/ci^o  which  is  printed  in  Gale*s 
OpHsada  Afytkologioa, 

b,  Hittorioal  Wcrke, — In  this  class  of  compositions, 
to  which  Dionvsius  appears  to  have  devoted  his  later 
years,  he  was  leas  sucoessfiil  than  in  his  critical  and 
rhetorical  essays,  inasmuch  as  we  everywhere  find 
the  rhetorician  gaining  the  ascendancy  over  the  his- 
torian. The  following  historical  works  of  his  are 
known  :  1.  Xp6voi  or  xp^vutd,  (Clem.  Alex.  Strom, 
L  p.  320;  Suid.  t.  v,  ^tov^ios;  Dionys.  A.R,i,  74.) 
This  work,  which  is  lost,  probably  contained  chro- 
nological investigations,  though  not  concerning 
Roman  history.  Photius  (B&L  Cod.  84)  mentions 
an  abridgment  (ffi^Mnf^iT)  in  five  books,  and  Stepha* 
nus  of  Byiantium  (<.  vo.  ^ApUtta  and  KooloAAa) 
quotes  the  same  under  the  name  of  httTopL%  This 
abridgment,  in  all  probability  of  the  XP^*'^  was 
undoubtedly  the  work  of  a  late  grammarian,  and 
not,  as  some  have  thought,  of  Dionysius  himself 
The  great  historical  work  of  Dionysius,  of  which 
we  still  possess  a  considerable  portion,  is  — 
2.  ywfMlic/i  *ApXBuo\aylay  which  Phothis  {Bibl 
Cod.  83)  styles  taropacoi  xAyou  It  consisted  of 
twenty  books,  and  contained  the  history  of  Rome 
from  the  earliest  or  mythical  times  down  to  the 
year  B.  c.  264,  in  which  the  history  of  Polybius 
begins  with  the  Punic  wars.  The  first  nine  books 
alone  are  complete ;  of  the  tenth  and  eleventh  we 
have  only  the  greater  part;  and  of  the  remaining 
nine  we  possess  nothing  but  fragments  and  extiacts, 
which  were  contained  in  the  collections  made  at  the 
command  of  the  emperor  Constantino  Porphyroge- 
nitus,  and  were  first  published  by  A.  Mai  from  a 
MS.  in  the  library  of  Milan  (1816,  4to.),  and  re- 
printed at  Frankfurt,  1817,  8vo.  Mai  at  first  be- 
lieved that  these  extracts  were  the  abridgment  of 
which  Photius  {Bibl,  Cod.  84)  speaks;  but  thin 
opinion  met  with  such  strong  opposition  from 
Ciampi  {BibUotk.  ftoL  viii.  p.  225,  &c.),  TSsconti 

!  Journal  dee  Savons,  for  June,  1817),  and  Struve 
Ueber  die  von  Mai  au/gefund  Studio  dee  Diongt, 
von  HaHc  KSnigsberg,  1820,  8vo.),  that  Mai, 
when  he  reprinted  the  extracts  in  his  Script,  VeL 
Nova  CkMedio  (iL  p.  475,  ftc,  ed.  Rome,  1827), 
felt  obliged  in  his  preface  (p.  xviL)  to  recant  his 
former  opinion,  and  to  agree  with  his  critics  in  ad- 
mitting that  the  extrscts  were  remnants  of  the  ex- 
tracts of  Constantino  Porphyrogenitus  frt>m  the 
'PmmoM  *Kpx<uoKoy[a,  Respecting  their  value,  see 
Niebuhr,  Hitt,  qfRome,  iL  p.  419,  note  916,  iiu 
p.  524,  note  934,  I^edures  on  Rom,  Hist,  i,  p.  47. 
Dionysius  treated  the  eariy  history  of  Rome  with 
a  minuteness  which  raises  a  suspicion  as  to  his 
judgment  on  historical  and  mythical  matters, 
and  the  eleren  books  extant  do  not  carry  the 
history  beyond  the  year  b.  c.  441,  so  that  the 
eleventh  book  breaks  off  very  soon  after  the  de- 
oemviral  legislation.  This  peculiar  minuteness  in 
the  early  history,  however,  was  in  a  great  mea- 
sure the  consequence  of  the  object  he  had  pro- 
posed to  himself  and  which,  as  he  himself  states, 
I'  was  to  remove  the  erroneous  notions  which  the 
Greeks  entertained  with  regard  to  Rome's  great- 

8x 


1<M2 


DIONTSIUa 


■p«a.and  toAewOmt  Rome  had  not  beeome  great 
br  acddrat  or  mere  good  loctaiie.,  bat  by  the  Tir- 
tae  and  wisdom  of  the  Romans  theraadToa.  With 
this  object  in  view,  he  diiinitsfs  most  caiefollj 
CTet3rthinff  relating  to  the  canstitntion,  the  religion, 
the  historr,  lawa,  and  priTate  life  of  the  Ranums; 
and  his  work  is  fer  this  reason  one  of  the  greatest 
importanee  to  the  stodent  of  Roman  history,  at 
least  sofer  as  the  sobstanee  of  his  discoasions  is 
concerned.  Bat  the  manner  in  whidi  he  dealt 
with  his  materials  cannot  always  be  apfitofed  of 
he  is  mable  to  draw  a  dear  diatmction  between  a 
aMre  mythas  and  history;  and  where  he  pereeiTes 
incoosijteneies  in  the  fermez,  he  attempta*  by  a 
latiooalistie  BM»de  of  proceeding,  to  reduce  it  to 
what  app«>aia  to  him  sober  Ustory.  It  is  howerer 
a  grouitdb^  assertion,  which  some  critics  have 
made,  that  Dionysioa  invented  fects,  and  thus 
intiodoccd  direct  forgeries  into  history.  He  had, 
awrrarer,  no  dear  notions  about  the  early  oonsti- 
tution  of  Rome,  and  was  led  astny  by  the  nature 
of  the  institutions  which  he  saw  in  his  own  day ; 
aad  be  thus  tansfemd  to  the  early  times  the  no- 
tions which  he  had  derived  from  the  actual  state 
of  thiog»— «  process  by  which  he  became  inroWed 
in  inextricable  difiiculties  and  eontradictionBb  The 
numerous  speeches  which  he  introduces  in  his 
work  are  indeed  written  with  great  artistic  sk 
but  they  nevertheless  shew  too  manifestly  that 
Dionysius  was  a  rhetorician,  not  an  historian, 
and  still  less  a  statesman.  He  used  all  the 
authon  who  had  written  before  him  on  the  eariy 
history  of  Rome,  but  he  did  not  always  exercise  a 
proper  discretion  in  diooaing  his  guides,  and  we 
oiien  find  him  following  authoritiea  of  an  inferior 
dass  in  preference  to  better  and  sounder  ones. 
Notwithstanding  all  this,  however,  Dionyuus  con- 
tains an  inexiMustible  treasure  of  materials  for 
those  who  know  how  to  make  use  of  them.  The 
atyle  of  Dionyshis  is  very  good,  •nd,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  hii  language  may  be  called  perfectly 
pure.  See  Ph.  F.  Schulin,  de  Dkm^i.  HaL  Hido- 
rwK  pfoeeifmo  ffkiorias  Jwrit  Fomle^  Heiddbeig, 
1821,  4to. ;  An  tmqnry  imto  ike  OndU  dm  to  Dio- 
mgt.  ifHoL  a»  a  CHHe  and  HidonaM^  m  the  Class. 
Joum.  voL  xxxiv. ;  Kriiger,  ProMfaL  ad  Hittoriogr, 
p.  xii. ;  Niebnhr,  Leettum  oa  As  Hid.  qfBome^  L 
pp.  46—^3,  ed.  Sdunits. 

The  first  work  of  Dionysius  which  appeared  in 
print  was  his  Arehaeologia,  in  a  Latin  tianshtion 
by  Lapus  Biiagus  (Treviso,  1480),  from  a  very 
good  Roman  MS.  New  editions  of  this  transb- 
tion,  with  corrections  by  Ghuwuius,  appeared  at 
Basel  1532  and  1549;  whereupon  R.  Stephens 
firit  edited  the  Greek  original,  Paris,  1546,  foL, 
together  with  some  of  the  rhetorical  works.  The 
first  complete  edition  of  the  Arehaeologia  and  the 
rhetorical  worics  together,  is  that  of  Fr.  Sylburg, 
Frankfurt,  1586,  2  vols.  foL  (reprinted  at  Leipzig, 
1691, 2  vols,  fol.)  Another  reprint,  with  the  intro- 
ductioo  of  a  few  alterations,  was  edited  by  Hudson, 
(Oxford,  1 704, 2  vols.  foL)  which  however  is  a  very 
infeiiM  perfennanoe.  A  new  and  much  improved 
edition,  though  with  many  bad  and  arbitreiy  emen- 
datioDS,  was  made  by  J.  J.  Reiske,  (Leipzig,  1774, 
&c)  in  6  vols.  8vo.,  the  bet  of  which  was  edited 
by  Moms.  All  the  rhetorical  works,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  -rirxm  h^opuci^  and  the  »fpl  (twBUws 
i^ofUrt,^,  were  edited  by  E.  Gros,  (Paris,  1826, 
&c)in3vols.8vo.  (Fabric /?»W.  Cnww.  iv.  pi  382, 
Slc  ;  Westeimaon,  GetcL  d,  Grieck  Bertdts.  §  88.) 


DIONYSIU& 

26.  Of  HiLioPOLU  in  Egypt,  is  mentioned  by 
Artemidorus  (Oaear.  ii.  71)  as  the  author  of  a 
work  on  dreams. 

27.  Of  HBRACLni,aBonef  Theophantnaw  In 
eariy  life  he  was  a  disdple  of  Heracleideai,  Alexuina, 
and  Menedemna,  and  afterwards  also  of  Zeno  the 
Stoic,  who  appears  to  have  induced  him  to  adopt 
the  philosophy  of  the  poreh.  At  a  later  time  he 
was  afHicted  with  a  disease  of  the  eyes,  or  with  a 
nervous  complaint,  and  the  unbearable  pains  which 
it  caused  him  led  him  to  abandon  the  Stoic  philo- 
sophy, and  to  join  the  Eleatics,  whose  doctrine, 
that  'ifiow^i  and  the  absence  of  pain  was  the  highest 
good,  had  more  duums  for  him  than  the  ansteiv 
ethics  of  the  Stoa.  This  renunciation  of  bis  former 
philosophical  creed  drew  upon  him  the  nifknami*  of 
/irroO^/icror,  i  e.  the  ren^ade.  During  the  time 
that  he  was  a  Stoic,  he  is  praised  for  his  modesty, 
abstinence,  and  moderation,  but  afterwards  we  find 
him  described  as  a  person  greatly  given  to  sensual 
pleasures.  He  died  in  his  eightwth  year  of  volun- 
tary starvation.  Diogenes  Laertins  mentions  a 
series  of  works  of  Dionysius,  all  of  whidi,  how- 
ever, are  lost,  and  Cicero  censures  him  for  having 
mixed  up  verses  with  his  prose,  and  for  his  want 
of  elegance  and  refinonent.  (Diog,  Laert.  vii 
166, 167,  V.  92;  Athen.  viL  p.  281,  x.  p.  437; 
Lndan,  BUAeais.  20 ;  Censorin.  15 ;  Cic  Acad, 
iL  22,  (fe  Fm.  V.  31,  TneaL  n.  11,  35,  iiL  9.) 

28.  A  disciple  of  HsRACLUTua,  is  mentioned 
by  Diogenes  Laertius  (ix.  15)  as  the  author  of  a 
commentary  on  the  works  of  his  master. 

29.  An  HnroETAN,  who  seems  to  have  lived  in 
the  hter  period  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  is 
quoted  by  Jomandes.   {De  Rttb,  Get.  19.) 

30.  Sumamed  Iamboti,  that  is,  the  iambic  poet, 
is  mentioned  by  Snidas  (f.  e.  *Ap«rro^c£yipf )  among 
the  tsachen  of  Aristophanes  of  Byiantium,  from 
which  we  may  infer  the  time  at  which  he  lived. 
Clemens  Alexandrinus  (Sbnom.  v.  p.  674)  quotes 
an  hexameter  verre  of  his,  and  according  to  Athe- 
naeus  (vii.  p.  284),  he  also  wrote  a  work  on 
dialects.  Plutarch  {de  Mtu.  15)  quotes  him  as  an 
authority  on  harmony,  frtnn  whkh  it  has  been  in- 
ferred that  he  is  the  author  of  a  work  on  the 
histoiT  of  music,  of  which  Stephanusof  Byaatium 
(a  e.  T5ff/a)  quotes  the  23rd  book. 

31.  Oif  Maonssia,  a  distinguished  rhetoiiciaa, 
who  taught  his  art  in  Asia  between  the  yean  &  c. 
79  and  77,  at  the  time  when  Cicero,  then  in  his 
29th  year,  risited  the  east  Gcere  on  his  excur- 
sions in  Asia  vrss  accompanied  by  Dionysius, 
Aeschylus  of  Cnidus,  aad  Xenocles  of  Adramyt- 
tium,  who  were  then  the  most  eminent  rhetoricians 
in  Asia.    (Cic.  BruL  91 ;  Pint  do,  4.) 

32.  Of  MiLBTua,  one  of  the  earliest  Greek  his- 
torians, and  according  to  Suidas  («.  e.  'EjnrroTof ), 
a  contemporary  of  Hecataens,  that  is,  he  lived 
about  B.  c.  520 ;  he  must,  however,  to  judge  from 
the  titles  of  his  works,  have  survived  a.  c  485, 
the  year  in  which  Dardus  died.  Dionysius  of 
Miletus  vm>te  a  history  of  Dareins  Hystaspis  in 
five  books.  Suidas  fivtber  attributes  to  him  a 
work  entitled  rd  fierd  Ampuotf  in  five  hooks,  and 
also  a  work  ntpauid^  in  the  Ionic  dialect  Whether 
they  were  actually  three  distinct  works,  or  whether 
the  two  last  were  the  same,  and  only  a  continua- 
tion of  the  first,  cannot  be  ascertained  on  account 
of  the  inextricable  confusion  which  prevails  in  the 
articles  AtopArtos  of  Suidas,  in  consequence  of 
which  our  Dionysius  has  often  been  confounded  with 


DIONYSIUa 

Dion  jsxuB  of  Mytflene.  Snidat  aflcribes  to  the  Mile- 
•ian,  •*  Troka,"  in  three  books,  '*My  thica,"  an  **  Hi». 
toricai  Cjde,"  in  seven  books,  and  a  **  Peri^gesiB 
of  the  whole  woild,**  all  of  which,  however,  pro- 
bably Ixiong  to  different  anthors.  (Nitssch,  Hi$L 
Htmterij  L  p.88;  Bemhardy,  in  his  edition  of 
Diom^M.  Perieg.  p.  498,  &&,  and  ad  Suidam,  i 
p.  1 3d5 ;  Lobeck,  J^^aqpA.  iL  p.  990,  &c. ;  Welcker, 
IMr  £^ucJk  C^duMj  p.  75,  &c) 

33.  Of  MiLKTUS,  a  sophist  of  the  time  of  the 
emperor  Hadrian.  He  was  a  pnpil  of  Isaens  the 
Assyrian,  and  distingoished  for  the  elegance  of 
ha  orationsb  He  was  greatly  hononied  by  the 
cities  of  Asia,  and  more  especially  by  the  empe- 
ror Hadrian,  who  made  him  praefect  of  a  con- 
siderable proyinoe,  raised  him  to  the  rank  of  a 
Roman  eqaes,  and  assigned  to  him  a  place  in  the 
maseom  of  Alexandria.  Notwithstanding  these 
distinctiona,  Dionysius  remained  a  modest  and  un- 
liMfinming  person.  At  one  time  of  his  life  he 
taught  rhetoric  at  Lesbos,  but  he  died  at  Ephesus 
at  an  advanced  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  market* 
place  of  Ephesus,  where  a  monument  was  erected 
to  him.  Philostratus  has  preserved  a  few  speci- 
mens of  his  oratory.  {Vit,  Soph.  i.  20.  §  2, 
c  22 ;  Dion  Cass.  box.  3;  Eudoc  p.  130 ;  Suidas.) 

34^  Of  Mttilxnx,  was  sumamed  Scytobra- 
chion,  and  seems  to  have  lived  shortly  before  the 
time  of  Cicero,  if  we  may  believe  the  report  that 
he  instructed  M.  Antonius  Goipho  at  Alexandria 
(Suet,  de  lihutr.  Oranu  7),  for  Suetonius  expresses 
a  doub^  as  to  its  conectness  for  chronological 
FBOBons.  Artemon  {ap,  Athen.  xii.  p.  415)  states, 
that  Dionysius  Scjrtobrachion  was  the  auth'^r  of 
the  histoncal  work  which  was  commonly  attri- 
bated  to  the  ancient  historian  Xanthus  of  Lydia, 
who  lived  about  &  c.  480.  From  this  it  has  been 
inferred,  that  our  Dionysius  must  have  lived  at  a 
much  earlier  time.  But  if  we  conceive  that  Dio* 
nysiua  may  have  made  a  revision  of  the  work  of 
Xanthus,  it  does  not  follow  that  he  must  needs 
have  lived  very  near  the  age  of  Xanthus.  Suidas 
attributes  to  him  a  metrical  work,  the  expedition 
of  Dionvsus  and  Athena  (i)  Aiomrov  koI  *A0i)vat 
ff  r/mrk),  and  a  prose  work  on  the  Aigonauts  in 
six  books,  addressed  to  Pairoenon.  He  waa  pro- 
bably also  the  author  of  the  historic  Cycle, 
which  Suidas  attributes  to  Dionysius  of  Miletus. 
The  Aigonautica  is  often  referred  to  by  the 
Scholiast  on  Apollonius  Rhodius,  who  likewise 
several  times  confounds  the  Mytilenean  with  the 
Milesian  (i.  1298,  ii.  207,  1144,  iii.  200,242, 
iv.  119,  223,  228,  1153),  and  this  work  was  also 
consulted  by  Diodorus  Siculus.  (iiL  52,  66.)  See 
Bemhardy,  ad  Diomf9.  Ferieg,  p.  490  ;  Welcker, 
Drr  Ep.  Cydw^  p.  87. 

35.  A  writer  on  (tif^aprvriffcC,  who  is  meo- 
tioned  by  Athenaeus  (vii  p.  326,  xi  p.  516). 

36.  Of  Pbrgamus,  sumamed  Atticus,  a  rheto- 
rician, who  is  characterised  by  Strabo  (xiii  p.  625) 
as  a  clever  sophist,  an  historian,  and  logographer, 
that  is,  a  writer  of  orations.  He  was  a  pupil  of 
ApoUodorus,  the  rhetorician,  who  is  mentioned 
among  the  teachers  of  Augustus.  (Comp.  Senec 
Cofdmv.  i.  1.)  Weiske  {ad  Longiu,  p.  218)  con- 
siders him  to  be  the  author  of  the  work  vcpi  i^t^vr 
commonly  attributed  to  Longinus;  but  there  is 
very  little,  if  anything,  to  support  this  view. 
(Westermann,  Gegck  d,  Gritch,  Bervdts.  §  98, 
note  9.) 

•t7.  Of  PiiASKMs,  is  mentioned  in  the  scholu  on 


DIONYSIUSL 


1043 


Pindar,  and  was  probably  a  grammarian  who  wmte 
on  Pindar.  The  anonymous  author  of  the  life  of 
Nicander  speaks  of  two  works  of  his,  vis.  ^on  the 
Poetry  of  Antimachus,**  and  **  on  Poets."  (Schol. 
ad  Find,  Nem,  xi.  p.  787,  ed.  Heyne ;  ad  Fyth. 
iL  1.) 

38.  Sumamed  Pbrisobtbs,  from  his  being  the 
author  of  a  irfpa(yi|0^tf  rrjs  717T,  in  hexameter 
verse,  which  u  still  extant.  Respecting  the  age 
and  country  of  this  Dionysius  the  most  different 
opinions  have  been  entertained,  though  all  critics 
are  agreed  in  phicing  him  after  the  Christian  era, 
or  in  the  time  of  the  Roman  emperors,  as  must 
indeed  be  necessarily  inferred  from  passages  of 
the  Periegesis  itself^  such  as  v.  355,  where  the 
author  speaks  of  his  dtram-f  s,  that  is,  his  sovereigns, 
which  can  only  apply  to  the  emperon.  But  the 
question  as  to  which  emperor  or  emperon  Diony- 
sius there  alludes,  has  been  answered  in  the  most 
different  ways :  some  writers  have  placed  Diony- 
sius in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  othen  in  that  of 
Nero,  and  othen  again  under  M.  Aurelius  and 
L.  Veras,  or  under  Septimius  Severus  and  his  sons. 
Eustathios,  his  commentator,  was  himself  in  doubt 
about  the  age  of  his  author.  But  these  uncertain- 
ties have  been  removed  by  Bemhardy,  the  last 
editor  of  Dionysius,  who  has  made  it  highly  pro- 
bable, partly  from  the  names  of  countries  and  na- 
tions mentioned  in  the  Periegesis,  partly  from  the 
mention  of  the  Huns  in  v.  730,  and  partly  from 
the  general  character  of  the  poem,  that  its  author 
must  have  lived  either  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
third,  or  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourth,  century  of 
our  era.  With  n^ard  to  his  native  country,  Sui- 
das infen  from  the  enthusiastic  manner  in  which 
Dionysius  speaks  of  the  river  Rhebas  (793,  &c.), 
that  he  was  bom  at  Byzantium,  or  somewhere  in 
its  neighbourhood;  but  Eustathius  (a<^  v.  7)  and 
the  Scholiast  {ad  v.  8)  expressly  call  him  an  Afri- 
can, and  these  authorities  certainly  seem  to  deserve 
more  credit  than  the  mere  inference  of  Suidas. 
The  Periegesis  of  Dionysius  contains  a  description 
of  the  whole  earth,  so  far  as  it  was  known  in  his 
time,  in  hexameter  verse,  and  the  author  appeara 
chiefly  to  follow  the  views  of  Eratosthenes.  It  is 
written  in  a  terse  and  neat  style,  and  enjoyed  a 
high  degree  of  popularity  in  ancient  times,  as  we 
may  infer  from  the  feet,  that  two  transhitions  or 
paraphrases  of  it  were  made  by  Romans,  one  by 
Rufus  Feitus  Avienus  [Avibnuh],  and  the  other 
by  the  grammarian  Priscian.  [Peihclinu&]  Eu- 
statkius  wrote  a  very  valuable  commentary  upon 
it,  which  is  still  extant,  and  we  further  possess  a 
Greek  paraphrase  and  scholia.  The  first  edition 
of  the  Periegesis  appeared  at  Ferrara,  1512,  4to., 
with  a  Latin  translation.  A.  Manutins  printed  it 
at  Venice,  1513,  8vo.,  together  with  Pindar,  Cal- 
limachuB,  and  Lycophron.  H.  Stephens  incorpo- 
rated it  in  his  **  Poetae  Principes  Heroid  Carminis,** 
Paris,  1566,  fol.  One  of  the  most  useful  among 
the  subsequent  editions  is  that  of  Edw.  Thwaites, 
Oxford,  1697*  8vo.,  with  the  commentary  of  Eua- 
tathius,  the  Greek  scholia  and  paraphrase.  It  is 
also  printed  in  the  fourth  volume  of  Hudson *8 
Oeoffr.  Minor.  1712,  8vo.,  from  which  it  was  re- 
printed separately,  Oxford,  1710  and  1717,  8vo. 
But  all  the  previous  editions  are  superseded  by 
that  of  G.  Bemhardy  (Leipi^,  1828,  8vo.),  which 
forms  vol.  i.  of  a  contemplated  collection  of  the 
minor  Greek  geographers ;  it  is  accompanied  by  a 
very  excellent  and  learned  dissertation  and  the 

3x2 


1044 


DiONysiua 


DIONTSIUS. 


ancient  timiiiifiitotiTfc  Betides  the  Peiiegedt. 
Eofltauhiiu  ftates  that  other  woiks  alto  were  at> 
tribvted  to  oar  Dioayuoa,  tix.  XsBmi,  ipmBuid, 
and  fimmftrnJi  Conoermng  the  first,  compare  the 
Scholiast  on  t.  714  ;  ICaziiii.  ad  Diauft.  Anopag. 
de  MytL  TheoL  2;  and  Bemhardy  {L  c\  p.  502. 
Respecting  the  ipn0tK^  which  some  attribute  to 
Dionyaias  of  Philadelphia,  see  Bemhaidy,  p.  503. 
The  ffa^vmpuBi,  which  means  the  ssme  as  Aiorv- 
macd  (Said.  s.  «l  Imipsx"*)  i>  ^T  <>^^  quoted 
by  Stephanas  of  Bysantivm.  (See  Berahardy,  pp. 
507,  Slc  and  515.) 

39.  Bishop  of  Bomb,  is  called  a  X&pi9  rt  mut 
bavftdrwt  iHip  by  his  cootcmpoiaiy,  Dionysias, 
bi«hop  of  AfexsDdria.  {Ap.  Emmb.  H.  E,  tiL  7.) 
He  is  beliered  to  hare  been  a  Greek  by  birth,  and 
after  having  been  a  pfesbyter,  he  was  made  bishop 
of  Room  in  a.  d.  259,  and  retained  this  high  dig- 
nity for  ten  ycar^  till  a.  n.  269.  Darug  his 
admini«tntioa  of  the  Roman  dioeese,  some  bishops 
bnoght  before  him  charges  against  Dionyshis,  bi- 
shop of  Alexsadria,  for  being  goilty  of  heretical 
opinions  in  his  eontrorersies  with  SabeUxas.  The 
bishop  of  Rome  thcreCore  convoked  a  synod,  and 
with  its  caneiit  he  dedared,  in  a  letter  to  the 
aoensed,  that  he  was  goilty  of  heresies,  and  gave 
him  a  gentle  reprimand.  A  fragment  of  this  letter 
is  preserved  in  Athanasios  {de  DeereL  ^fmod.  Ni- 
coA.  pi  421),  and  it  was  this  letter  which  indnced 
Dioiiysjas  of  Alexandria  to  write  his  woik  against 
SabellioB.  which  was  addressed  to  the  bishop  of 
Rome.  (Gav«,  Hid,  ULL^  97.) 

40.  Sarnamed  Scvtobkachion.    See  Na  34. 

41 .  Of  SiDON,a  Greek  grsmmarian,  who  is  smne- 
timea  simply  called  Sidonins.  (Sch<>L  Venet  ad 
//osi./tL424,xiv.40.)  He  seems  to  have  tired 
shortly  after  the  time  of  Aristarchas,  and  to  have 
fbonded  a  school  of  hb  own.  (Sehol.  adIL\.^,) 
He  k  frequently  refemd  to  in  the  Venetian  Scholia, 
and  also  by  Eostathios  on  Homer,  as  one  of  the 
critical  coaimentaton  of  the  poet.  (Comp.  Varro, 
de  L,L.T.  10,  ed.  MuUer;  Yilloison,  FniUg.  ad 
Ham,  IL  p.zxiz.) 

42.  OfSiMOPB.    Seebdow. 

43.  A  Stoic  phflosopher,  against  whom  Chry- 
sippos  wrote  a  work,  bat  who  is  otherwise  un- 
known.    (Diog.  Laert.  vi.  43;  Eadoc.  p.  138.) 

44.  Samamed  Thraz,  or  the  Thracian,  a  oele- 
hiatcd  Greek  grammarian,  who  anqnestionably 
derived  his  snmame  from  the  fret  of  his  fisther 
Teres  being  a  Thndan  (Saidas) ;  and  it  is  absord 
to  believe,  with  the  anthor  of  the  Etymologicam 
M^nom  (pi  277.  53),  that  he  received  it  from  his 
roagh  ^mot  or  any  other  dreamstsnoe.  He  him- 
self was,  aeeordii^  to  some,  a  natire  of  Alexandria 
(Saidas),  and,  aeeording  to  othen,  of  Byxantinm ; 
bat  be  is  also  called  a  Rhodian,  becaase  at  one 
time  he  resided  at  Rhodes,  and  gare  instructions 
there  (Stimb.  xiv.  p.  655  \  Athen.  xi.  p.  489),  and 
it  was  at  Rhodes  that  Tyrsnnion  was  among  the 
pupils  of  Dionysias.  Dionysios  also  staid  for  aome 
t  me  at  Rome,  where  he  was  engaged  in  teaching, 
aboot  B.  c.  80.  Farther  particahtfs  about  his  life 
are  not  known.  He  was  the  anthor  of  nomeroas 
gnmmatica]  woika,  manuals,  and  commentaries. 
We  possem  under  his  name  a  riyfvn  ypaftfjarae^^ 
a  small  woik,  which  however  became  the  basis  of 
all  subseqaent  gramoian,  and  was  a  standard  book 
m  gnunmar  schools  for  many  centuries.  Under 
sach  circumstances  we  cannot  wonder  that,  in  the 
coarse  of  time,  such  a  work  was  much  interpobUed, 


abridged,  and  sometimes  exteaded  or 
otherwise  modified.  The  fonn  therefore,  in  whidi 
it  has  come  down  to  us,  is  not  the  or^^inal  one, 
and  hence  ito  great  di£finenee  in  the  diffeiuit  MSSu 
It  was  first  printed  in  Fabridus,  BiU,  O.  ir.  pi  20 
of  the  old  edition.  Yilloison  {Amecd.  iL  99)  then 
added  some  excerpta  and  scholia  from  a  Venetian 
MS.,  together  with  which  the  grsmmar  was  aftei^ 
wards  printed  in  Fabridus,  Bibl.  Gr.  tL  p.  311 
of  Hai)es*s  edition,  and  somewhat  better  in  Bdckerls 
Ameodata,  iL  p.  627,  &c.  It  is  remaikaUe  that  an 
Armenian  tesnslation  of  this  grannnar,  which  baa 
recently  come  to  light,  and  was  probably  made  in 
the  fbuxth  or  fifth  centory  of  our  era,  is  more  coot- 
plete  than  the  Greek  original,  having  five  addi- 
tional chapters.  This  translation,  which  waa 
pubtished  by  Ciibied  in  the  Mhuoim  ei  Dmer- 
lotion  sur  la  AnHqiuUa  maHomUa  H  iUnai^era, 
1824,  Svo.,  ToL  vL,  has  increased  the  doubts 
aboot  the  genuineness  of  our  Greek  text ;  but  it 
woald  be  going  too  frr  to  condder  it,  with  Oottling, 
(Fra^.  ad  Tkeodot,  Gram,  p.  v.  &c.;  comp.  Lench, 
die  S/fradkpiilo$.  dor  AUem^  iL  p.  64,  &c)  aa  a  mere 
compilation  made  by  some  Byxantine  grammarian 
at  a  very  late  period.  The  groundwork  of  what 
we  haTe  is  unquestionably  the  prodoetioa  of  Dio- 
nyshis Thrax.  The  interpolations  mentioned  abore 
appear  to  have  been  introduced  at  a  very  eariy 
time,  and  it  was  probably  owing  to  them  that  some 
of  the  ancient  commentatore  of  the  grammar  fiwud 
in  it  things  which  could  not  have  bSeen  written  fay 
a  disdple  of  Aristarchus,  and  that  therefore  they 
doubted  its  genuineness.  Dionynus  did  mu^ 
also  for  the  ez[Janalion  and  criticism  of  Homer,  as 
may  be  inferred  firom  the  quotations  in  the  Vene- 
tian Scholia  (ad  Horn.  IL  iL  262,  ix.  460,  ziL  20, 
xiiL  103,  XV.  86,  741,  xviiL  207,  xxiv.  110),  and 
Eostathiua.  (Ad  Horn,  pp.  854,  869,  1040,  1299.) 
He  does  not,  however,  appear  to  have  written  a 
regular  commentary,  but  to  hare  inserted  his  re- 
marks on  Homer  in  sevoal  other  works,  soch  as 
that  against  Crates,  and  the  mpl  woaor^rm^. 
(SdioL  Yen.  ad  Horn.  IL  ii.  a)  In  some  MSS. 
there  exists  a  treatise  wcpl  todoo  wepiavuiutmw^ 
which  has  been  wrongly  attributed  to  onr  gram- 
marian :  it  is,  further,  more  than  doabtfbl  whether 
he  wrote  a  commentary  on  Euripides,  as  has  been 
inferred  fimn  a  quotation  of  the  Scholiast  on  that 
poet.  His  chief  merit  consists  in  the  impulie  he 
gare  to  the  study  of  systanatic  grammar,  and  in 
what  he  did  for  a  correct  understanding  of  Homer. 
The  EtymoL  Bf.  contains  several  examples  of  his 
etymological,  prosodical,  and  exegetical  attempts, 
(pp.  308.  18,  747.  20,  365.  20.^  Dionydus  is  also 
mentioned  as  the  anthor  of  ftcAtrai  and  of  a  work 
on  Rhodes.  (Steph.  Bys.  «. «.  Tapa^t ;  comp. 
Griifenhan,  GemA,derKla$$.PkiloLl^492,  ioc) 

45.  A  son  or  disdple  of  Teyphon,  a  Greek 
grammarian,  who  lived  about  B  c.  50.  f  Steph. 
Bys.  s.  e.'Ott,  MeyS^um/f,  &c)  He  was  the  authir 
of  a  work  tc^  dwofidrtfr,  which  consisted  of  at 
least  eleven  books,  and  is  ofken  referred  to  by  Ste- 
phanas of  Bysantium  and  Harpocrmtion.  (CompL 
Athen.  rl  p.  255,  xL  p^  503,  dr.  p.  64 1.)     [L.  S. J 

DIONY'SIUS(AiOiwrief),ofSiNOPB,aa  Athe- 
nian comic  poet  of  the  middle  comedy.  (Athen.  xL 
pp.  467,  d.,  497,  c,  xir.  p.  615,  e. ;  SchoL  Horn. 
IL  xL  515.)  He  appears,  from  indications  in  the 
fragments  of  hit  plays,  to  have  been  younger  than 
Arcbestratus,  to  have  flourished  about  the  same 
time  as  Nicostcatus,  the  «>n  of  Aristoi^ianes,  and 


DI0NY8IUS. 

to  bave  liTpd  till  the  establishment  of  the  Maoedo- 
Dfiin  aopremacy  in  Greece.  We  have  the  titles 
and  Mmie  fingments  of  his  *AKotrrt^6fuifos  (Ath. 
xiY.  p.  664,  d.),  which  appears  to  hare  been  trans- 
lated by  Naevios,  &t<rficlip6pos  (tL  long  passage  in 
Athen.  iz.  p.  404,  e.),  *OfJuiinffU}i  (A  then.  viii.  p.  88 1 , 
CL,  xiv.  PL  615,  e.),  AifJi6s  (SchoL  Horn.  IL  zi.  515 ; 
Eostath.  p.  859.  49),  lUifovaa  or  Itirnpa  (Athen. 
T\.  ppi  467,  d.,  497,  d. ;  Stob.  Sem.  cxzir.  8.) 
Menzaias  and  FabriciDs  are  wrong  in  assigning  the 
Ta|c4pxw  to  Dionysias.  It  bdongs  to  EupoLia. 
(Meineke,  Fnag,  Cam.  Gmee,  i.  pp.  419,  420,  iiL 
pp.  547—555.]  [P.  &] 

DION Y'SIUS,  artists.  I.  Of  Aigoa,  a  statuary, 
who  was  employed  together  with  Glancus  in  mak- 
ing the  wfuka  which  Smicythus  dedicated  at  01ym» 
pia.  This  fixes  the  artistes  time ;  for  Smicythus 
succeeded  Anazilas  as  tyrant  of  Rhegium  in  B.  a 
476.  The  works  execated  by  Dkmysius  were  sta- 
tues of  Contest  C^Ts^)  carrying  cUr^s  {DicL 
<^AnL  &  «.X  of  Dionyshn,  of  Orpheas,  and  of 
Zeus  without  a  beard.  (Paas.  ▼.  26.  §§  3—6.) 
He  also  made  a  horM  and  charioteer  in  bronze, 
which  were  among  the  works  dedicated  at  Olympia 
by  Phormis  of  Maenalus,  the  contemporary  of  Ge- 
Iim  and  Hiero.   (Pans.  y.  27.  §  1.) 

2.  A  sculptor,  who  made  the  statue  of  Hera 
which  Octavian  afterwards  placed  in  the  portico  of 
Octaria.  (Plm.  zzxri  5,  s.  4.  §  10.)  Junius  takes 
this  artist  to  be  the  same  as  the  fonner,  but  Sillig 
aigaea,  that  in  the  time  of  the  elder  Dionysias  the 
art  of  Kulpturing  marble  was  not  brought  to  suffi- 
cient perfection  to  allow  us  to  ascribe  oae  of  its 
masterpieces  to  him. 

3.  Of  Colophon,  a  painter,  contemporary  with 
Polygnotns  of  Thasos,  whose  works  he  imitated  in 
their  accuracy,  ezpression  (vt(0o»),  manner  {IfBos)^ 
in  the  treatment  of  the  form,  in  the  delicacy  of  the 
drapery,  and  in  every  other  respect  ezcept  in  gran- 
deur. (Aelian.  F.  H.  \y.  3.)  Plutareh  {TimoL 86) 
speaks  of  his  works  as  haying  strength  and  tone, 
but  as  forced  and  hbosred.  Aristotle  {PotL  2) 
says  that  Polygnotus  painted  the  likenesses  of  men 
better  iJian  the  originals,  Pauson  made  them  worse, 
and  Dionysius  just  like  them  {6fwUnfs).  It  seems 
from  this  that  the  pictures  of  Dionyshts  were  defi- 
cient in  the  ideaL  It  was  no  doubt  for  this  rea- 
son that  Dionysius  was  called  Antkropopraphu, 
like  DamTRius.  It  is  true  that  PHny,  from 
whom  we  learn  the  fiurt,  giyes  a  different  reason, 
namely,  that  Dionyaius  was  ao  called  because  he 
painted  only  men,  and  not  landscapes  (zizy.  10. 
s.  37);  but  this  is  only  one  case  out  of  many  in 
which  Pliny's  ignorance  of  art  has  caused  him  to 
give  a  fidie  interpretation  of  a  true  facL  Sillig 
applies  this  passage  to  the  later  Dionysius  (No.  4), 
but  without  any  good  reason. 

4.  A  painter,  who  flourished  at  Rome  at  the 
same  time  as  Sopolis  and  Lahi  of  Cyzicus,  about 
B.C  84.  Pliny  says  of  him  and  Sopolis,  that  they 
were  the  most  renowned  painters  of  that  age,  except 
Lala,  and  that  their  works  filled  the  picture  gal- 
leries (xxxy.  11,  s.  40.  f  43).  [P.  S.] 

DIONVSIUSCAioirdirios),  the  name  of  several 
physicians  and  sui^geons,  whom  it  is  sometimes 
difficult  to  distinguish  with  certainty. 

1.  A  natiye  of  Axgab  (but  of  which  place  of 
this  name  does  not  appear),  who  must  haye  lived 
in  or  before  the  ninth  century  after  Christ,  as  he 
is  quoted  by  Photius  {BibUotA,  §§  185,  211,  pp. 
129, 168,  ed.  Bekker),  but  how  much  earlier  he 


DIONYSIUS. 


1045 


liyed  is  uncertain.  It  is  not  known  whether  he 
was  himself  a  physician,  but  he  wrote  a  work  on. 
titled  AiNTuoKd,  in  which  he  discussed  Tarions 
medical  questions.  It  consisted  of  one  hundred 
chapters,  the  heads  of  which  haye  been  presenred 
by  Photius,  and  shew  that  he  wrote  both  in  fovour 
of  each  proposition,  and  also  against  it.  The  title 
of  his  book  has  been  supposed  to  allude  to  his 
teaching  his  readers  to  argue  on  both  sides  of  a 
question,  and  thus  to  catch  their  hearers,  as  it 
were,  in  a  net 

2.  A  native  of  Cyhtus  (Kvpr6s)  in  Egypt,  whe 
was  mentioned  by  Herennius  Philo  in  his  lost  His- 
tory of  Medicine.  Stephanus  By santinas  (s.  n.  Kip- 
ros)  calls  him  9uunii*os  larp^.  His  date  is  unoer* 
tain,  but  if  (as  Mearsius  conjectures)  he  is  the 
same  person  who  is  quoted  by  Caelius  Aurelianus 
(D»  Morb.  CAron,  iL  13,  p.  416),  he  may  be  sup- 
posed to  have  lived  in  the  third  century  b.  c. 
(Meunlua,  Dhi^fauu^  ^e,  in  Opera,  yoL  y.) 

3.  A  natiye  of  Muarus,  in  Caria,  must  have 
lived  in  or  before  the  second  century  after  Christy 
as  he  is  quoted  by  Galen,  wha  has  preaerved  some 
of  his  medical  formulae.  (£)e  Compos,  Medicam^ 
sec  Locosy  iy.  7,  voL  xii.  p.  741 ;  De  Aniid,  ii.  1 1, 
yoU  xiv.  p.  171.)  He-  may  perhaps  be  the  same 
person  who  is  mentioned  by  Galen  without  any 
distinguishing  epithet  (J%  Compoa,  Medioam.  aecw 
Looo$.  fv.  8,  vol  xii.  p.  760.) 

4.  Son  of  OxYMACHUS,  appean  to  have  written- 
some  anatomical  work,  which  is  mentioned  by 
Rufus  Ephesius.  {De  AppelL  Part  Corp.  Hum. 
p.  42.)  He  was  either  a  contemporary  or  prede- 
cessor of  Eudemus,  and  therefore  liyed  probably  m 
the  fourth  or  third  century  b.  a 

5.  Of  Samos,  whose  medisal  formulae  are  quot> 
ed  by  Galen  (De  Otmpoe,  Medicam,  see.  Gem,  iy. 
13,  yoL  xiii.  p  745),  is  supposed  by  Meursius 
(iL  e^)  t»  be  the  same  person  as  the  son  of  Muso- 
nius ;  but,  as  Kiihn  observes  (AddUam,  ad  Eiendk 
Mediear,  Vet  a  Fabricio  m  **  BiUioth,  Graeoa,^ 
exUb.  fiucic.  xiy.  p.  7),  from  no  other  reason,  than 
because  both  are  said  to  have  been  natives  of  Sa- 
mos  (nor  is  even  this  quite  certain),  whereas  from 
the  writings  of  the  son  of  Musonius  there  is  no 
ground  for  believing  him  to  have  been  a  physician, 
or  even  a  collector  of  medical  prescriptions. 

6.  Sallustius  Dionysius,  is  quoted  by  Pliny 
{H.  N,  xzzii  26),  and  therefore  must  have  lived 
in  or  before  the  first  century  after  Christ 

7.  Cassius  Dionysius.    [Cassius,  p  626.] 

8.  Dionysius,  a  surgeon,  quoted  by  Scribonius 
Laigtts  (Compoe.  Medtoam,  c.  212,  ed.  Rhod.)^ 
who  liyed  probably  at  or  before  the-  beginning  of 
the  Christian  era. 

9.  A  physiciaB,  who  was  a  contemporary  of 
Galen  in  the  second  century  after  Christ,  and  is 
mentioned  as  attending  the  son  of  Caecilianus,  to 
whom  Galen  wrote  a  letter  fall  of  medical  advice, 
which  is  still  eztant  (Galen,  Pro  Puero  ^niept. 
ConsiLj  in  Opera,  voL  zi  p  357.) 

10.  A  feHow-pupil  of  Heracleides  of  Tarentum^ 
who  must  haye  lived  probably  in  the  third  century 
B.  c,  and  one  of  whose  medical  formulae  is  quoted 
by  Galen.  (De  Oompoe,  Medietuiu  tee.  Loooe,  y.  3» 
yol.  xii.  p  835.) 

11.  A  physician  who  belonged  to  the  medical 
sect  of  the  Methodici,  and  who  liyed  probably  in 
the  fint  century  B.  c.  (Galen,  de  Afeth.  Med.  i.  T, 
yol.  z.  p.  53 ;  Introd.  c  4,  vol.  xiv.  p  684.) 

12.  The  physician  mentioned  by  Galen  (Coa»- 


1046 


DIONYSUa 


tmrmL  m  H^ppoer.  '^Jpkor.'^  ir.  69,  toL  xrii.  pt.  ii. 
pL  751)  M  a  caminentator  on  the  Aphorisms  of 
Uippoaaiet,  most  hare  lired  in  or  hrfore  the  se- 
cond eentwy  after  Chiist,  hot  cannot  certainly  be 
identified  with  any  other  physician  of  that  name. 

13.  A  physician  vhoee  medical  formulae  are 
mentaoned  hy  CeLns  {De  AttiL  tL  6.  4 ;  la  9, 
pp.  1 19, 136),  mnat  hare  fived  in  or  before  the 
fiiat  eentniy  after  CSuist,  and  may  perhaps  be  the 
same  pciaon  as  No.  3,  or  8.      • 

14  A  physidaa  at  Rome  in  the  fifth  oentaiy 
after  Christ,  who  was  also  in  deaeon^  orders,  and 
a  msn  of  great  piety.  When  Rome  was  taken  by 
Akrie,  iu  D.  410,  Dionysins  was  carried  away  pr»- 
soMi;  bat  was  treated  with  great  kindness,  <m 
aceooat  of  his  Tirtoes  and  his  mediosl  skill.  An 
epitaph  on  him  in  Latin  elegiac  Terse  is  to  be 
fbud  in  Bsitnius,  AmaaL  Eedu,  ad  ann^410, 
141.  [W.A.G.] 

DIONTSOCLES  rAionNmcXns),  of  Trallea,  is 
mentiened  by  Strabo  (zir.  pu  649)  among  the  dis- 
tJngnishpd  rhetoridans  of  that  city.  He  was  pro- 
bably a  papil  of  ApoOodoms  of  Peigamns,  and 
conseqneatly  lived  shortly  before  or  at  the  time  of 
Stiabo.  [US.] 

DIONTSODCKRUS  (AuwrnnlSsipos).  1.  A 
Boeotian,  who  is  mentioned  by  Diodoms  Sicnlns 
(jcT.  95)  as  the  aothor  of  a  history  of  Greece, 
which  csme  down  as  for  as  the  reign  of  Philip  of 
Manwionia,  the  father  of  Alexander  the  Great  It 
ii  nsoally  supposed  that  he  is  the  same  person  as 
the  Dionysodoras  in  Diogenes  Laertins  (iL  42), 
who  denied  that  the  paean  which  went  by  the 
name  of  Socntea,  was  the  prodnction  of  the 
philosopher.  (Comp.  SchoL  ad  ApoOtm,  Rkod.  i 
917.)  It  is  anoeitain  also  whether  he  is  the  an- 
ther of  a  work  on  rivers  («^  woTafimf,  SchoL  ad 
Ewip.  HvpoL  122),  and  of  another  entitled  rd 
va^  Tfltf  Tforn^ois  iffw^Titfi^wB,  which  is  quoted 
byaSeholiasL    (Ad  Emrip,  Bhet,  hfiA.) 

2.  A  Oredc  rhetorician,  who  is  introduced  in 
Locianli  Sgm^ptmam  (c  6).  Another  person  of 
the  same  name  is  mentioned,  in  the  beginning  of 
Plato'k  diakigae  **  Euthydemus,*  as  a  brother  of 
Eothydemns.  (Comp.  Xenoph.  JUssior.  iiL  1.  §  1.) 

3.  Of  Troesene,  a  Greek  grammarian,  who  ii 
lefened  to  by  Plutarch  {AraL  1)  and  in  the  work 
of  ApoUonins  Dyscolus  **  on  Pronouns.**     [L.  S.] 

DION YSODCRUS  (Ajow«rs5i«pot),  a  geome- 
ter  of  Cydnus,  whose  mode  of  cutting  a  sphere  by 
a  nhne  in  a  given  ratio  is  preserved  by  Eutodus, 
in  hk  comment  on  book  iL  prop.  5,  of  the  sphere 
and  cyfinder  of  Archimedes^  A  species  of  conical 
Bon-dial  is  attributed  to  him,  and  Pliny  (H,  M  iL 
109)  says,  that  he  had  an  inscription  placed  on  his 
tomb,  addressed  to  the  worid  above,  stating  that 
he  had  been  to  the  centre  of  the  earth  and  found 
it  42  thmuand  stadia  distant.  Pliny  calls  this  a 
striking  instance  of  Greek  vanity  ;  but,  as  Weidler 
r«narks,  it  is  as  near  a  guess  as  any  that  was  made 
for  a  long  time  afierwards.  {yftA<Skx^HisLAtinm. 
p.  133 ;  Heflbronner,  »  w/^)         [A.  Db  M.] 

DIONYSODORUS.    [MoecmoN.] 

DIONYSO'DOTUS  (Ajoiw^JotosX  a  lyric 
poet  of  Larpda^»«^»,  who  is  mentioned  along  with 
Alcman,  and  whose  paeans  wen  veiy  popular  at 
Sparta.  (Athen.  zv.  p.  678.)  [U  &] 

DION  Y'SUS  (Ai&wrof  or  Aitfywros),  the  youth- 
ful, beautiful,  but  effeminate  god  of  wine.  He  is  also 
called  both  by  Greeksand  Romans  Bacchus(Bdirxos), 
that  is,  the  noisy  or  riotous  god,  which  was  origi- 


DIONYSUS. 

nally  a  mere  epithet  or  surname  of  Dionysoa,  but 
does  not  occur  till  after  the  time  of  Herodotus.  Ac- 
cording to  the  common  tradition,  Dionysus  was  the 
son  of  Zens  and  Semele,  the  daughter  of  Cadmus  of 
Thebes  (Horn.  Hvnm.  vL  56 ;  Enrip.  Baeek.  iniU  ; 
Apollod.  iiL  4  §  3);  whereas  others  describe  him  aa 
a  son  of  Zeus  by  Demeter,  lo,  Dione,  or  Arge. 
(Died.  iiL  62,  74 ;  SchoL  ad  Pmd.  PyOu  iiL  177  ; 
PluL  deFlmm,  16.)  Diodoms  (iii.  67)  further  men- 
tions a  tndition,  according  to  which  he  was  a  ton 
of  Ammon  and  Amaltheia,  and  that  Ammon,  finom 
fear  of  Rhea,  carried  the  child  to  a  cave  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  mount  Nysa,  in  a  lonely  islsad 
formed  by  the  river  Triton.  Ammon  there  en- 
trusted the  child  to  Nysa,  the  daughter  of  Aristaens, 
and  Athena  likevrise  undertook  to  protect  the  boy. 
Others  again  represent  him  as  a  son  of  Zeos  by  Pei^ 
sephone  or  Iris,  or  describe  him  annply  as  a  aon  of 
Lethe,  or  of  Indus.  (Diod.  iv.  4 ;  Plut.  ^I^mpos. 
viL  5  ;  Philostr.  FiC  ApoUom.  iL  9.)  The  same 
diversity  of  opinions  prevails  in  regard  to  the  na- 
tive plaice  of  the  god,  which  in  the  common  tradi- 
tion is  Thebes,  while  in  others  we  find  India, 
Libya,  Crete,  Dracannm  in  Samoa,  Naxoa,  Elis, 
Eleutherae,  or  Teos,  mentioned  as  his  birthplace. 
(Horn.  Hymn,  xxv.  8 ;  Diod.  iiL  65,  t.  75 ;  Nonnns, 
Dumjfg.  is.  6 ;  Theocrit.  zxvL  S3.)  It  is  owing  to 
this  diverrity  in  the  traditions  that  ancient  writess 
were  driven  to  the  supposition  that  there  were  ori- 
gixuilly  several  divinities  which  were  afterwards 
ident^M  under  the  one  name  of  Dionywau  Cicero 
{de  NaL  Deer.  iiL  23)  distinguishes  five  Dionysi, 
and  Diodorus  (iiL  63,  &c.)  three. 

The  common  story,  which  makes  Dionyaos  a  son 
of  Semele  by  Zeus,  runs  as  follows:  Hera,  jealous  of 
Sanele,viritedherin  the  disguise  of  a  fimd,  or  an 
old  woman,  and  persuaded  her  to  request  Zens  to 
appear  to  her  in  the  same  glory  and  majesty  in 
which  he  was  accustomed  to  approach  his  own  arife 
Hera.  When  all  entreaties  to  desist  from  thb  re- 
quest were  fruitkas,  Zeus  at  length  complied,  and 
appeared  to  her  in  diunder  and  lightning.  Sonele 
was  terrified  and  overpowered  by  the  aight,  and 
being  seized  by  the  fire,  she  gave  premature  birth 
to  a  child.  Zeus,  or  according  to  others,  Hermes 
(ApoUon.  Rhod.  iv.  1137)  saved  the  child  from  the 
flames :  it  was  sewed  up  in  the  thigh  of  Zeus,  and 
thus  came  to  maturity.  Various  epithets  which  are 
given  to  the  god  refer  to  that  oocnireDce,  such  as 
Tvpryci^s,  iiaipo^pa^%  laip^frpu^s  and  igmgentu 
(Strah.  ziiL  p.  628 ;  Diod.  iv.  5 ;  Enrip.  BaedL 
295 ;  Eustath.  ad  Ham.  p.  310 ;  Ov.  Md.  ir.  1 1.) 
After  the  birth  of  Dionysus,  Zeus  entrusted  him 
to  Hermes,  or,  according  to  others,  to  Persephone 
or  Rhea  (Orph.  Hym$u  zlv.  6 ;  StepL  Bya.  s.  c. 
MooTCN^),  who  took  the  child  to  Ino  and  Athamas 
at  Orchomenos,  and  persuaded  them  to  bring  htia 
up  as  a  girL  Hen  was  now  urged  on  by  her  jea- 
lousy to  throw  Ino  and  Athamas  into  a  state  of 
madness,  and  Zeus,  in  order  to  save  his  child, 
changed  him  into  a  nun,  and  carried  him  to  the 
nymphs  of  mount  Nysa,  who  brought  him  up  in  a 
cave,  and  were  afterwards  rewarded  for  it  by  Zeus, 
by  being  placed  as  Hyades  among  the  stars.  (Hygin. 
Fab,  182;  Theon,  ad  AraL  Phaem.  177;  oompu 

HVADE&) 

The  inhabitants  of  Biasiae,  in  Laconia,  ac^ 
cording  to  Paunanias  (iii.  24.  $  3),  told  a  different 
story  about  the  birth  of  Dionysus^  When  Cadmus 
heard,  they  said,  that  Semele  was  mother  of  a  so» 
by  Zeusy  he  put  her  and  her  child  into  a  chest,  and 


DIONYSUS. 

threw  it  into  the  sea.  The  chert  was  carried  by  the 
wind  and  waves  to  the  coast  of  Biasiae.  Semele 
waa  found  dead,  aod  was  solemnly  buried,  but  Dio- 
nyam  was  brought  up  by  Ino,  who  happened  at  die 
time  to  be  at  Brasiae.  The  plain  of  Biasiae  was, 
fat  this  leasoo,  afterwards  called  the  garden  of  Dio- 
nysua. 

The  ttaditioBB  about  the  education  of  Dionysus, 
aa  wdl  as  about  the  personages  who  undertook  it, 
differ  as  much  aa  those  about  his  pai«nt^e  and 
barthplaoe.  Besides  the  nymphs  of  mount  Nysa 
in  Thrace,  the  muses,  Lydae,  Bassarae,  Maoetae, 
Mimallones  (Enstath.  ad  Horn.  pp.  982, 1816),  the 
nymph  Nysa  (Died.  iiL  69),  and  the  n3rmphs  Phi- 
lia,  Coronis,  and  Cleis,  in  Naxos,  whither  the  child 
Dionysus  was  said  to  hare  been  canied  by  Zeus 
(Diod.  vf,  52),  are  named  as  the  beings  to  whom  the 
care  of  his  infimcy  was  entrusted.  Mystis,  more- 
over,  is  said  to  have  instructed  him  in  the  mysteries 
(Nonn.  /lNMtys.ziiL  140),  and  Hippa,  on  mount 
Tmolus,  nuned  him  (Orph.^nia.xlTii.4) ;  Macris, 
the  daughter  of  Aristaeus,  received  him  from  the 
hands  of  Hermes,  and  fed  him  with  honey.  (ApoUon. 
Rhod.  ir.  1131.)  On  mount  Nysa,  Bromie  and 
Bacche  too  are  called  his  nurses.  (Senr.tMf  Virg, 
Edog.  tL  15:)  Mount  Nysa,  from  which  the  goi 
was  believed  to  have  derived  his  name,  was  not  only 
in  ThxBce  and  Libya,  but  mountains  of  the  same 
name  are  found  in  different  parts  of  the  ancient 
world  where  he  was  worshipped,  and  where  he  was 
believed  to  have  introduced  the  cultivation  of  the 
vine.  Hermes,  however,  is  mixed  up  with  most  of 
the  stories  about  the  in&ncy  of  Dionysus,  and  he 
was  often  represented  in  works  of  art,  in  connexion 
with  the  in&nt  god.  (Comp.  Paus.  iil  18.  $  7.) 

When  Dionysus  had  grown  up,  Hera  threw  him 
also  into  a  state  of  madness,  in  which  he  wandered 
about  through  manv  countries  of  the  earth.  A  tra- 
dition in  Hyginus  (Poet.  Aatr,  iL  23)  makes  him  go 
first  to  the  oracle  of  Dodona,  but  on  his  way  thither 
he  came  to  a  lake,  which  prevented  his  proceeding 
any  further.  One  of  two  asses  he  met  there  carried 
him  across  the  water,  and  the  grateful  god  placed 
both  animals  among  the  stars,  and  asses  henceforth 
renuuned  sacred  to  Dionysus.  According  to  the  com- 
mon tradition,  Dionysus  first  wandered  through 
Egypt,  where  he  was  hospitably  received  by  king 
Proteus.  He  thence  proceeded  through  Syria, 
where  he  flayed  Damascus  alive,  for  opposing  the 
introduction  of  the  vine,  which  Dionvsus  was 
believed  to  have  discovered  (cOpcr^t  Aiiiri\ov),  He 
now  traversed  all  Asia.  (Strab.  xv.  p.  687 ;  Eurip. 
Bacck*  13.)  When  he  arrived  at  the  Euphntes,  he 
built  a  bridge  to  cross  the  river,  but  a  tiger  sent  to 
him  by  Zeus  carried  him  across  the  river  Tigris. 
(Paus.  z.  29 ;  Plut  de  Flum.  24.)  The  most  fomous 
part  of  his  vranderings  in  Asia  is  his  expedition  to 
India,  which  is  said  to  have  lasted  thne,  or,  ao- 
eording  to  some,  even  52  years.  (Diod.  iiL  63,  iv.  3.) 
He  did  not  in  those  distant  regions  meet  with  a 
kindly  reception  everywhere,  for  Myrrhanus  and 
Deriades,  with  his  three  chiefs  Blemys,  Orontes, 
and  Oroandes,  fought  against  him.  (Steph.  Byz. «.  vo. 
B\4fwts,  rdgosy  iMpcto,  A^ai,  "Eopcs,  Z^ioi, 
MaXAo^  ndfdoi,  2//9ai.)  But  Dionysus  and  the 
host  of  Pans,  Satyrs,  and  Bacchic  women,  by  whom 
he  was  accompanied,  conquered  his  enemies,  taught 
the  Indians  the  cultivation  of  the  vine  and  of  var 
rious  fruits,  and  the  worship  of  the  gods  ;  he  also 
founded  towns  among  them,  gave  them  laws,  and  left 
behind  him  piUars  and  monuments  in  the  happy 


DIONYSUa 


1047 


land  which  he  had  thus  conquered  and  sivilized, 
and  the  inhabitants  worshipped  him  as  a  god. 
(Comp.  Strab.  xi.  p.  505 ;  Arrian,  Ind.  6 ;  Diod.  iL 
38 ;  Philostr.  ViL  ApoUom,  iL  9 ;  Viig.  Am.  vi.  805.) 

Dionysus  also  visited  Phiygia  and  the  goddess 
Cybele  or  Rhea,  who  purified  him  and  taught  him 
the  mysteries,  which  according  to  Apollodorusf  iiL  5. 
$  1.)  took  place  before  he  went  to  India.  With  the 
assistance  of  his  companions,  he  drove  the  Amasona 
firom  Ephesus  to  Samos,  and  there  killed  a  great 
number  of  them  on  a  spot  which  was,  from  that 
occurrence,  called  Panaema.  (Plut.  Qaoest.  GV.  56.) 
According  to  another  legend,  he  united  with  the 
Amazons  to  fight  against  Cronus  and  the  Titans, 
who  had  expelled  Ammon  from  his  dominionsi 
(Diod.  iiL  70,  &c)  He  is  even  said  to  have  gone 
to  Iberia,  which,  on  leaving,  he  entrusted  to  the 
government  of  Pan.  (Pint  deFUm.  16.)  On  his 
passage  through  Thrace  he  was  ill  received  by 
Lycuigus,  king  of  the  Edones,  and  leaped  into 
the  sea  to  seek  refuge  with  Thetis,  whom  he  af- 
terwards rewarded  for  her  kind  reception  with  a 
golden  urn,  a  present  of  Hephaestus.  (Hom.  IL  vL 
135,&c,  Od,  xxiv.  74 ;  SchoL  ad  4iwa%,  IL  xiiL  91. 
Comp.  Diod.  iiL  65.)  All  the  host  of  Baochantic 
women  and  Satyrs,  who  had  accompanied  him,  wen 
taken  prisoners  by  Lycurgns,  but  the  women  were 
soon  set  ficee  again.  The  countiy  of  the  Edones 
thereupon  ceased  to  bear  fruit,  and  Lycuigus  became 
mad  and  killed  his  own  son,  whom  he  mistook  for 
a  vine,  or,  according  to  others  (Serv.  ad  Ami,  iiL  14) 
ha  cut  off  his  own  legs  in  the  belief  that  he  was 
cutting  down  some  vines.  When  this  was  done, 
his  madness  ceased,  but  the  country  still  remained 
barren,  and  Dionysus  declared  that  it  would  re- 
main so  till  Lycurgus  died.  The  Edones,  in  despair, 
took  their  king  and  put  him  in  chains,  and  Dionysus 
had  him  torn  to  pieces  by  horses.  After  then  pro- 
ceeding through  Thrace  without  meeting  with  any 
further  resistance,  he  returned  to  Thebes,  where  he 
compelled  the  women  to  quit  their  houses,  and  to 
celebrate  Bacchic  festivals  on  mount  Cithaeron,  or 
Parnassus.  Pentheus,  who  then  ruled  at  Thebes, 
endeavoured  to  check  the  riotous  proceedings,  and 
went  out  to  the  mountains  to  seek  the  Bacchic 
women  \  but  his  own  mother.  Agave,  in  her  Bacchic 
fury,  mistook  him  for  an  animal,  and  tore  him  to 
pieces.  (Theocrit  Id*  xxvL;  Eurip.  Baodk,  1142; 
Ov.JI/e<.iiL714,&c.) 

After  Dionysus  had  thus  proved  to  the  Thebans 
that  he  was  a  god,  he  went  to  Aigos.  As  the 
people  there  also  refused  to  acknowledge  him,  he 
made  the  women  mad  to  such  a  degree,  that  they 
killed  their  own  babes  and  devoured  their  flesh. 
(ApoUod.  iiL  5.  §  2.)  According  to  another  state- 
ment, Dionysus  with  a  host  of  women  came  from 
the  islands  of  the  Aegean  to  Aigos,  but  was  con- 
quered by  Perseus,  who  slew  many  of  the  women. 
(Paus.  iL  20.  $  3,  22.  $  1.)  Afterwards,  how- 
ever, Dionysus  and  Perseus  became  reconciled,  and 
the  Aigives  adopted  the  worship  of  the  god,  and 
btult  temples  to  him.  One  of  these  was  called  the 
temple  of  Dionysus  Craiius,  because  the  god  was 
believed  to  have  buried  on  that  spot  Ariadne,  his 
beloved,  who  was  a  Cretan.  (Pans.  iL  23.  $  7.) 
The  test  feat  of  Dionysus  was  performed  on  a 
voyage  from  Icaria  to  Naxos.  He  hired  a  ship  which 
belonged  to  Tjrrrhenian  pirates ;  but  the  men,  in- 
stead of  landing  at  Naxos,  passed  by  and  steered 
towards  Asia  to  sell  him  there.  The  god,  how- 
ever, on  perceiving  thiS|  changed  the  mast  and  oart 


DIONYBOa 


>alMm;  he  filled  the 
VHKl  wia  ivy  aad  the  Mmd  o(  ilatet»  M  that  the 
■ulon,  who  were  aeiaed  with  nadneeB,  leaped 
into  the  am,  whore  thqr  vcie  metamoiphoted  into 


( Apoikd.  iiL  &.  $  3  ;  Horn.  Hymm.  tL 
44 ;  Or.  AM.  iii.  58*2,  &c.)  In  aB  hie  wuderings 
and  tiBTele  the  god  had  rewarded  thoee  who  had 
neeiTed  hiai  kindly  and  adopted  hie  wonhtp:  he 

bad  thaa  giadnaDy  eetaUuhed  hie 
threaghont  the  worid,  he  led  hie 
r  oat  of  Hade%  oBed  her  Thyone,  and  nee 
with  her  into  OlynpuiL  (ApoOod.  iL  ft)  The 
plaee,  where  he  had  oobk  Ibrth  with  Semde  frona 
Hade^  wae  ihewn  by  the  Tioeieniane  in  the 
II  Biph.  of  Arteane  Soteiia  (Ptee.  iL  81.  §  2)  ;  the 
Afgivci,  en  the  other  hand,  eaid,  that  he  had 
creerged  with  Ue  mother  froai  the  Aleyonian  hke. 
(PtoM.  u.  37.  f  5;  Cka.  Akx. ii<l>t.atf  Gr.  p.  22.) 
There  it  aboa  ayitial  elory,  that  the  body  of 
Diiaij  1  wae  cat  vp  aad  thrown  into  a  caoldron 
by  the  Titaaa,  and  that  he  WM  reetored  aad  cored 
by  Bhea  or  Dnwter.  (Ptoa.  riiL  37.  f  3  ;  Died, 
iii.  S2 ;  Phanat.  M  D.  28.) 

Yanoae  mjtholqgiad  benige  are  deeeribed  ae 
tiM  ofifring  of  Dionyaee  ;  bat  mong  the  women, 
both  mortal  ami  haamtal,  who  won  hie  lore,  none 
ie  mere  frraone  in  aadent  history  than  Ariadne. 
[AaiAONB.]  The  otcaordinaiy  mixtore  oC  tndi- 
tiime  which  we  hare  here  had  oeeasion  to  notice, 
aad  which  might  etiU  be  eonndenbly  DMreaaed, 
aeeme  eridently  to  he  made  np  oot  of  the  tra- 
flitione  Qi  dioerent  times  and  oomtnesy  lefeiiiQg 
to  ansbgous  dirinitiee,  ami  trensfeired  to  the 
Oreek  Dumyaas.  We  BHy,  howerer,  remaik 
at  eaee,  that  aB  taaditioiis  which  hare  refier- 
anee  to  a  myatie  wanhip  of  Dionysoi,  are  of  a 
comparetirely  late  eijgin,  that  is,  they  belong  to 
the  period  anbeeqaoit  te  Aat  in  which  the  Hoai»> 
lie  poeam  were  cemposfd ;  far  in  there  poems 
Dionyaas  does  Mt  appear  as  one  of  the  great  diri- 
aaties*  and  the  alory  of  his  birth  by  Zens  and  the 
Baechie  orgies  are  Mt  alhided  to  in  any  way: 
Dionyaas  is  there  simply  described  as  the  god 
who  tfm.hta  man  the  preparation  of  wine,  wh«aoe 
he  is  caOed  the  **dranken  god  **  (M«^/««m),  and 
tiM  Bober  kii^  Lycaigns  wffl  not,  far  this  reason, 
taknte  him  in  his  Imi^doBk  (Hom.  IL  tL  132, 
ftc,  (ML  xrin.  406,  eomp.  zL  325.)  As  the  col- 
tivation  of  the  rine  spread  in  Greece,  the  wenhip 
of  Dionyaae  likewiw  qmad  farther;  the  mystic 
worship  was  developed  by  the  Orphid,  thongh  it 
prebabrr  originated  in  the  transfer  of  Phr^ian 
and  Lydian  aiodes  of  #onhip  to  that  of  Dionyaas. 
After  the  time  of  Alexandcr'k  ei^edition  to  India, 
tim  crirbwtiea  of  the  Baoehic  feetirele  assamed 
amre  and  asore  their  wiU  and  dimohite  charscter. 

As  far  as  die  imtare  and  origin  of  the  god  Diony- 
aae is  concerned,  he  appean  in  all  traditions  as  the 
repreeeatatire  of  aoare  power  of  natnre,  whereae 
Apollo  is  aminly  an  ethical  deity.  Dionysus  is 
the  pradaetire,  orerft>wiqg  aad  intoxicating  power 
of  aatare,  which  carriee  man  away  from  his  nsoal 
qaiet  and  sober  mode  of  hving.  Wine  is  the  aaoet 
Batanl  and  appropriate  sym^  ^  '^  power,  and 
it  is  therefere  caOed  **the  fruit  of  Dionysui.** 
(Aioyrfwo  oapo^f ;  Pind.  Fmgm,  89,  ed.  Bdckh.) 
Dionyaas  is  tfasfelbie,  the  god  of  wine,  the  in- 
reator  and  teacher  of  its  cnltiTstion,  the  giver  of 
joy,  and  the  diqiecser  of  grief  and  aoirow.  (Dm- 
dbyLivi^lieB.iLpL40s  Pind.  #hq^ak  5  ;  Eu- 


DI0NY8U& 
ripi  BaetHu  772.)  As  the  god  of  wine,  he  is  aloo 
both  an  inspired  and  an  im|nring  god,  that  ia,  a 
god  who  has  the  power  of  rerealing  the  fi&tare  to 
nun  by  ondes.  Thus,  it  is  said,  that  he  had  aa 
great  a  share  in  the  Delphic  ocade  as  Apollo 
(Eorip.  BaceL  300^  and  he  himself  had  an  onde 
in  Thrace.  (Pans.  iz.  30.  §  5.)  Now,  as  pto- 
photic  power  is  always  combmed  with  the  healing 
art,  Dionytos  is,  like  ApoUo,  called  car^  or  ^t- 
onfs  (Enstath.  ad  Horn,  pu  1624),  and  at  hta 
oode  of  Amphideia,  in  Phods,  he  cored  djeeasm 
by  rerealing  the  renredire  to  the  aufierers  in  their 
dreams.  (Pans.  z.  33.  f  &.)  Henre  he  ia  invoked 
as  a  S«dr  ownfp  against  raging  diseases.  (Soph. 
Oed.  7W.  210 ;  Lycoph.  206.)  The  notion  of  hia 
being  the  cultiretor  and  protector  of  the  vine  waa 
easily  extended  to  that  ti  his  being  the  protector 
of  trees  in  geneml,  which  is  alluded  to  in  varioaa 
epithets  and  surnames  giren  him  by  the  poets  of 
antiquity  (Paas.  i.  31.§2,TiL2l.§2),andhethua 
comes  into  dore  connexion  with Demeter.  (Pisas. 
TiL  20.  §  1 ;  Pind.  Igtim,  TiL  3 ;  Theocrit  xx. 
33  :  Died.  iii.  64  ;  Or.  FauL  iiL  736 ;  Plut.  QmaaL 
Gr,  36.)  This  character  is  stiD  farther  deirdoped 
in  the  notion  of  his  being  the  promoter  of  dvilna- 
taon,  a  law-giver,  and  a  brer  of  peace.  (Eorip. 
Baeck.  420  ;  Strsh.  x.  pi  468  ;  Died.  iv.  4.)  As 
the  Oreek  dnana  had  grown  out  of  the  dithyrambic 
choruses  at  the  festivals  of  Dionysus,  he  was  also 
regarded  as  the  god  of  tngic  art,  and  as  the  ] 
tor  of  theatres.  In  later  times,  he  n 
abo  as  a  ^e4»  x^^*^*!  which  may  hare 
from  his  reeembhrnoe  to  Demeter,  or  hare  been  the 
lesuk  of  an  amalgamation  of  Phrygian  and  Lydian 
forms  of  worship  with  thow  of  the  andent  Qreeks. 
(Paas.  viiL  37.  §  3 ;  Arnobu  ado.  GmL  v.  19.) 
The  oigiastic  worship  of  Dionysus  seems  to  have 
been  firrt  estaUishfd  in  Thrace,  aad  to  have 
thence  spread  southward  to  mounts  Helicon  and 
Psnaams,  to  Thebes,  Naxoe,  and  throughout 
Greece,  Sidly,  and  Italy,  though  some  wriien 
derived  it  from  Egypt.  (Pans.  L  2.  §  4  ;  Diod. 
i.  97.)  Respecting  hii  festivals  and  the  anode  of 
their  eelebrstion,  and  espedaUy  the  introdnetion 
and  suppression  of  his  wmahip  at  Rome,  see  DieL 
of  AnL  f.  m.  Aypuhna^  'Ai'Owii^pa,  'AAmo, 
A«J{po,  and  Din^sM. 

In  the  earliest  times  the  Graces,  or  Charitn, 
were  the  companions  of  Dionyaos  (Pind.  OL  xiii. 
20 ;  Pint  Qaoot  Gr.  36 ;  Apoflon.  Rhod.  iv. 
424),  and  at  Olympia  he  and  the  Chariies  had  an 
altar  in  common.  (SchoL  ad  Pud.  OL  v.  10  ; 
Pans.  ▼.  14  in  fin.)  This  dicnmstanoe  is  of  great 
interest,  and  points  out  the  great  chaqge  which 
took  plan  in  the  coarre  of  time  in  the  mode  of  his 
wonhip,  for  afterwards  we  find  him  accompanied 
in  his  expeditions  and  tnvds  by  Rarrhantic 
women,  called  Lenae,  Maenades,  Thyiadea,  Mimal- 
lones,  Ckdonea,  Baasarse  or  Bassarides,  all  of 
whom  are  rqaesented  in  works  of  art  as  raging 
with  madnem  or  enthusiasm,  in  vdiement  motions, 
their  heads  thrown  backwards,  with  dishevelled 
hair,  and  carrying  in  their  hands  thyians-staffi 
(entwined  with  ivy,  and  headed  with  pine-oooes), 
cTmbals,  swords,  or  serpents.  Sileni,  Pans,  sa- 
tyrs, centaurs,  and  other  beings  of  a  like  kind,  are 
also  the  constant  companions  of  the  god.  (Strahu 
X.  p.  468 ;  Diod.  iv.  4.  &&  ;  CatulL  64.  258  ; 
Athen  L  p.  33  ;  Pans.  L  2.  §  7.) 
The  temples  and  statues  of  Dionysus  were  very 
imerous  in  the  ancient  worid.    Amoqg  the  sa- 


DIOPEITHES. 

crificei  which  were  offered  to  him  in  the  eariiest 

times,  humui  nexificet  are  aleo  mentioned.   (Pau& 

viL  21.  §  I  ;  Porphyr.  de  Abdm.  iL  55.)    Snbee- 

qoently,  howerer,  tlus  harbaicns  cwtom  was  aof- 

tened  down  into  a  lymboUc  •comging,  or  animals 

weM  sobatitoted  fiw  men,  as  at  Potniae.  (Pmu,  viiL 

23.  $  1,  ix.  8.  $  1.)    The  animal  most  commonly 

saenfioed  to  DionyMis  was  a  ram.    (Viig.  Cfeorg, 

iL  380,  395  ;  Ov.FatL  L  857.)    Among  the  things 

aaoed  to  him,  we  may  notice  the  vine,  ivy,  bm- 

lelt  and  asphodel;  the  dolphin,  serpent,  tiger,  lynx, 

panther,  and  ass ;  but  he  hated  the  si^t  of  an 

owl.    (Pans.  TiiL  3.9.  $  4  ;  Theocrit  zzyi  4  ; 

Pint.  Sy^po€,  iiL  5;  Eostath.  ad  Horn,  p.  87 ;  Virg. 

JSeloff.  T.  30  ;  Hygin.  Poet  Asbr.  iL  23  ;  Philostr. 

Imag.  iL  17  ;  VU,  ApoUom,  iii.  40.)     The  earliest 

of  the  god  were  mere  Hermae  with  the 

fltts  (Pans.  ix.  12.  §  3),  or  his  head  only  was 

represented.    (Eostath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1964.)      In 

later  works  of  art  he  appears  in  four  diOfeient 

fonns :  1.  As  an  infant  handed  over  by  Hermes  to 

his  nnnes,  or  fondled  and  pbyed  with  by  satyrs 

and  Bacchae.    2.  As  a  manly  god  with  a  beard, 

commonly  called  the  Indian  Bacchus.     He  there 

appears  in  the  character  of  a  wise  and  dignified 

oriental  monarch  ;  his  features  are  expressiTe  of 

sublime  tranquillity  and  mildness ;  his  beard  is 

long  and  soft,  and  his  Lydian  robes  (fiturffdpa) 

are  long  and  richly  folded.    His  hair  sometimes 

floats  down  in  locks,  and  is  sometimes  neatly  wound 

around  the  head,  and  a  diadem  often  adorns  his 

forehead.     8.  The  youthful  or  so-called  Theban 

Bacchus,  was  earned  to  ideal  beauty  by  Praxiteles. 

The  form  of  his  body  is  manly  and  with  strong 

outlines,  but  still  approaches  to  the  female  form 

by  its  softness  and  roundness.    The  expression  of 

the  countenance  is  languid,  and  shews  a  kind  of 

dreamy  longing ;  the  head,  with  a  diadem,  or  a 

wreath  of  vine  or  ivy,  leans  somewhat  on  one 

side  ;  his  attitude  is  never  sublime,  but  easy,  like 

that  of  a  man  who  is  absorbed  in  sweet  thoughts, 

or  slightly  intoxicated.     He  is  often  seen  leaning 

on  his  companions,  or  riding  on  a  panther,  ass, 

tiger,  or  lion.    The  finest  statue  of  tMs  kind  is  in 

the  villa  LudovisL    4.  Bacchus  with  boras,  either 

those  of  a  ram  or  of  a  bull.    This  representation 

OCCUR  chiefly  on  coins,  but   never    in  statues. 

(Welcker,  2edMftrs^,  p.  500,  &C.  ;   HirU  MytkoL 

BiUerb.  1^.76,  Ac)  [L.  &] 

DIOPEITHES  (AumiBfisy  1.  A  half-fimatic, 
half-impostor,  who  made  at  Athens  an  apparently 
thriving  trade  of  oracles.  He  was  much  satirized 
by  the  comic  poets,  and  may  perhaps  be  identified 
with  the  Locnan  juggler  mentioned  in  Athenaeus. 
(i.  p.  20,  a.)  If  so,  he  must  be  distinguished  from 
the  Diopeithes  of  whom  we  read  in  Suidas  as  the 
author  of  a  law  which  made  it  a  capital  offence  for 
an  inhabitant  of  the  city  to  spend  the  night  in  the 
Peiraeus,  and  who  was  brought  to  trial  for  an  in- 
voluntary breach  of  his  own  enactment  ( Aristoph. 
Eq.  1081,  Vegp,  380,  Av,  988 ;  SchoL  ad  U.  ec  ; 
Meineke,  Frag.  Com,  Graee,  i.  p.  154,  ii.  pp.  364, 
583,  704  ;  Suid.  «.  «o.  Topiyiiwy  AunrtiBiift,  Evtr^ 
Zwfta,  'a^pfir^.) 

2.  An  Athenian  general,  father  of  ^the  poet 
Menander,  was  sent  out  to  the  Thracian  Cherso- 
nesus  about  b.  c.  344,  at  the  head  of  a  body  of 
Athenian  settlers  or  irAiypovxoi.  (Dem.  de  Chert. 
p.  91,  Pkilipp,  iii.  p.  1 14  ;  Pseud.-Dem.  de  HaUmn, 
pp.  86,  87.)  Disputes  having  arisen  about  their 
booudaries  between  these  settlers  and  the  Cardians, 


DIOPHANE& 


1049 


the  latter  were  supported,  but  not  with  arms  in  the 
fint  instance,  by  Philip  of  Maoedon,  who,  when 
the  Athenians  remonstrated,  proposed  that  their 
quarrel  with  Gardia  should  be  r^erred  to  arbitnir 
tion.  This  proposal  being  indignantly  rejected, 
Philip  sent  troops  to  the  assistance  of  the  Cardians, 
and  Diopeithes  retaliated  by  ravaging  the  maritime 
district  of  Thrace,  which  was  subject  to  the  Mace- 
donians, while  Philip  was  absent  in  the  interior  of 
the  same  country  on  his  expedition  against  Teres 
and  Cersobleptes.  Philip  sent  a  letter  of  remon- 
strance to  Athens,  and  Diopeithes  was  amugned 
l^  the  Macedonian  party,  not  only  for  his  aggres- 
sion on  the  king*s  territory,  but  also  for  the  means 
(unjust  doubtless  and  violent,  but  common  enough 
with  aU  Athenian  generals  at  the  time,)  to  which 
he  resorted  for  the  support  of  his  mercenaries.  He 
wv  defended  by  Demosthenes  in  the  oration,  still 
extant,  on  the  Chersonese,  b.  c.  341,  and  the  de- 
fence was  successful,  for  he  was  permitted  to  retain 
his  command.  After  this,  and  probably  during 
the  war  of  Philip  with  Byiantium  (b.  c.  340), 
Diopeithes  again  invaded  the  Macedonian  territoiy 
in  Thrace,  took  the  towns  of  Crobyle  and  Tiristasis 
and  enslaved  the  inhabitants,  and  when  an  ambas- 
sador, named  Amphilochns,  came  to  negotiate  for 
the  release  of  the  prisoners,  he  seised  his  person  in 
defiance  of  all  international  law,  and  compelled  him 
to  pay  nine  talents  for  his  ransom.  (Arg.  ad  Dem. 
de  Chen, ;  Dem.  de  Chen,  passim  ;  Phil.  Ep.  ad 
Atk,  pp.  159,  160,  161.)  The  enmity  of  Diopei- 
thes to  Philip  appears  to  have  recommended  him 
to  the  fiivoor  of  the  king  of  Penia  (Artazerxes 
III.),  who,  as  we  learn  from  Aristotle,  sent  him 
some  valuable  presents,  which  did  not  arrive,  how- 
ever, till  after  his  death.  (Arist  RheL  ii.  8.  $  1 1 ; 
comp.  PhiL  Ep.  ad  Alk  ^160  i  Dem.  Pkilipp.  iii. 
p.  129,  m  Ep.  PhiL  p.  153 ;  Pseudo-Dem.  PhUipp, 
iv.  p.  140;  Died.  xvL  75 ;  Ait.  Anab.  iL  14  ; 
Paus.  L  29.)  [E.  E.] 

DIO'PHANES  (Hio^i),  1.  Of  MytUene, 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  Greek  rhetoricians 
of  the  time  of  the  GracchL  For  reasons  unknown 
to  us,  he  was  obliged  to  quit  his  native  place,  and 
went  to  Rome,  where  he  instructed  Tiberius  Gmo- 
chus,  and  became  his  intimate  friend.  After  T. 
Gracchus  had  fellen  a  victim  to  the  oligarchical 
fection,  Diophanes  and  many  other  friends  of 
Gracchus  were  also  put  to  deatL  (Cic.  Brut,  27; 
Strab.  xiii.  p.  617 ;  Plut  T.  Gracck.  8,  20.)  An- 
other much  later  rhetorician  of  the  same  name  oc- 
cuiB  in  Porphyry*s  life  of  Plotinus. 

2.  Is  quoted  as  the  author  of  a  history  of  Pon- 
tus,  in  several  books.  (SchoL  ad  ApoUon.  Khod, 
ilL  241 ;  Eudoc.  p.  31.)  [L.  S.] 

DICyPHANES  f  Aio^wb^f)  a  native  of  Niaiea, 
in  Bithynia,  in  the  first  century  b.  c.,  who  abridged 
the  affricnltnral  work  of  Cassius  Dionysius  for  tlie 
use  of  king  Deiotarus.  (Varr.  De  Re  Ruat,  i.  1. 10  ; 
Colum-  De  Re  Rvsi.  L  1. 10  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  Index  to 
lib.  viii.)  His  work  consisted  of  six  hooka,  and 
was  afterwards  further  abridged  by  Asinius  Pollio. 
(Suid.  s.  V.  n«»\ic»v.)  Diophanes  is  quoted  aeveml 
times  in  the  Collection  of  Greek  Writers,  De  Re 
Rustica.  [ W.  A.  G.J 

DIO'PHANES  MYRINAEUS,  the  author  of 
a  worthless  epigram  in  the  Greek  Anthology. 
(Brunck,  AnaL  ii.  259 ;  Jacobs,  ii.  236.)  Jacobs 
thinks,  that  he  is  a  late  writer,  and  ought  not  to 
be  identified  with  the  Diophanes  who  is  mentioned 
by  Cicero  and  Plutarch  as  the  instructor  of  Tibe- 


1950 


DIOPHANTU& 


ri  V  OnechoA,  nor  with  the  Diophanes  wham  Vano 
tncDtioDft.    (Jacobfl,  zili.  p.  886.)  [P.  S.] 

DIOPH ANTUS  (At^^orrof).  1.  A  natiTe  of 
Aiabia,  who  howerer  lired  at  Athena,  where  he 
waft  at  the  head  of  the  aophiatical  tchooL  He 
was  a  contemporary  of  Proaeresai,  whom  he  tnr- 
viTed,  and  whose  funeral  oration  he  deliTered  in 
A.  D.  368.  (Eanapina,  Diopkimd.  p.  127,  &&, 
Proaere*.  p.  109.) 

2.  An  Attic  orator  and  eontemponuy  of  Demoa- 
thenea,  with  whom  he  opposed  the  Macedonian 
party.  He  is  mentioned  aa  one  of  the  moat  emi- 
nent speakers  of  the  time.  (Dem.  de  PaU,  Leg. 
pp.  368,  403,  436,  e.  LeaL  p.  498 ;  Harpocrat 
and  Said.  «.  o.  Mf AiMfvof.)  Reiake,  in  the  Index 
to  Demosthenes,  helieTcs  him  to  he  the  same  aa  the 
aothor  of  the  psephisnia  mentioned  by  Demosthenea 
{de  PaU.  Leg.  p.  368),  and  also  identical  with  the 
one  who,  aceording  to  Diodoma  (xrL  48),  assisted 
the  king  of  Perria  in  hia  Egyptian  war,  in  &  c 
850. 

3.  Of  lAoedaemon,  is  quoted  by  Fulgentins 
{Mjfliol.  L  1)  as  the  aathor  of  a  woik  on  Antiqui- 
ties, in  fourteen  books,  and  on  the  worship  of  the 
gods.  Whether  he  ia  the  same  aa  the  geographer, 
Diophantos,  who  wrote  a  description  of  the  north- 
ern coontries  (Phot  BUL  Cod,  250,  p.  454,  b.), 
which  is  also  quoted  by  Stephanus  of  Byiantium 
(<.  n.  'Af  im),  or  the  Diophantns  who  wrote  a  work 
froKiTutd  (StepL  Bys.  «.  9,  AitfuoriVoi),  cannot  be 
decided. 

4.  A  slare  of  Stmton,  who  was  manumitted  by 
the  will  of  his  master.  (Diog.  Laert.  ▼.  63.)  He 
aeems  to  be  the  same  as  the  Diophantus  mentioned 
in  the  will  of  Lycon.    (Id.  ▼.  71.) 

5.  Of  Syracuse,  a  Pythagorean  philoaopher,  who 
aeems  to  have  been  an  author,  for  his  opmion  on  the 
origin  of  the  worid  is  adduced  by  Theodoretus. 
(TVrop.iT.  p.  795.)  [L.S.] 

DIOPHANTUS  (Aitf^ayros),  an  Athenian  co- 
mic poet  of  the  new  comedy.  (Antiattidsta,  p.  1 15, 
21  :  ^pfOf  rdif  dtyor  M  rw  tniptuf,  Ati^carros 
Mertnicii:on4v^.)  [P.  S.] 

DIOPHANTUS  {AtSipcarros),  of  Alexandria, 
the  only  Greek  writer  on  Algebra.  His  period  is 
whoDy  unknown,  which  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
if  we  consider  that  he  stands  quite  alone  as  to  the 
subject  which  he  treated.  But,  looking  at  the  im- 
probability of  all  mention  of  such  a  writer  being 
omitted  by  Proclus  and  Pappus,  we  feel  strongly  in- 
clined to  place  him  towards  the  end  of  the  fifth  cen- 
tury of  our  em  at  the  earliest  If  the  Diophantus, 
on  whose  astronomical  work  (according  to  Suidas) 
Hypatia  wrote  a  commentary,  and  whose  arith- 
metic Theon  mentions  in  his  commentary  on  the 
Almagest,  be  the  subject  of  our  article,  he  must 
have  lived  before  the  fifth  century :  but  it  would 
be  by  no  means  safe  to  assume  this  identity. 
Abulphanigius,  according  to  Montucia,  pbces  him 
at  A.  D.  365.  The  first  writer  who  mentions  him, 
(if  it  be  not  Theon)  is  John,  patriarch  of  Jenisar 
lem,  in  his  life  of  Johannes  Damascenus,  written  in 
the  eighth  century.  It  matters  not  much  where 
we  place  him,  aa  fiu  as  Greek  literature  is  concern- 
ed :  the  question  will  only  become  of  importance 
when  we  have  the  means  of  investigating  whether 
or  not  he  derived  his  algebra,  or  any  of  it,  from  an 
Indian  source.  Colebrooke,  as  to  this  matter,  is 
content  that  Diophantus  should  be  placed  in  the 
fourth  century.  (See  the  Penny  Cydopaedioy  art 
Viga  Gauita.) 


DIOPHANTUS. 

It  is  singular  that,  though  bis  date  is  uncertain 
to  a  couple  of  centuries  at  kaat,  we  have  some  rea- 
son to  auf^Mse  that  he  married  at  the  age  of  33,  and 
that  in  five  yean  a  son  was  bom  of  this  maniage« 
who  died  at  the  age  of  42,  four  years  before  hia 
fisther:  ao  that  Diophantus  lived  to  84.  Bacbet, 
hia  editor,  found  a  problem  proposed  in  verse,  in  an 
unpublished  Gredc  anthology,  like  some  of  thoae 
which  Diophantus  himself  proposed  in  verse,  and 
compoaed  in  the  manner  of  an  epit^h.  The  un- 
known quantity  is  the  age  to  which  Diophaatua 
lived,  and  tae  simple  equation  of  condition  to  which 
it  leads  givea,  when  solved,  the  pseoedxng  infionna- 
tlon.  Bat  it  is  juataa  likely  aa  not  that  the  maker 
of  the  epigram  invented  the  dates. 

When  the  manuscripts  of  Diophantus  came  to 
light  in  the  16th  century,  it  was  said  that  there  were 
thirteen  books  of  the  *  Arithmetica :  *  but  no  more 
than  six  have  ever  been  produced  with  that  title  ; 
besides  which  we  have  one  book,  '  De  Multangnlia 
Numetis,*  on  polygonal  nnmbera.  These  booka 
contain  a  system  of  reasoning  on  numbers  by  the 
aid  of  genenil  symbola,  and  with  some  use  of  sym- 
bols of  operation  ;  so  that,  though  the  demonatca- 
tions  are  very  much  conducted  in  words  at  length, 
and  arranged  so  as  to  remind  ns  of  Eudid,  then  is 
no  question  that  the  work  is  algebraical:  not  a 
treatise  oa  algebra,  but  an  algebiaical  treatiae  on 
the  relations  of  integer  numbos,  and  on  the  solu- 
tion of  equations  of  more  than  one  variable  in  inte- 
gers. Hence  such  questions  obtained  the  name  of 
Diophantine,  and  the  modem  works  on  that  pecu- 
culiar  branch  of  numerical  analysis  which  is  adled 
the  theory  of  numbers,  such  as  thoae  of  Gauss  and 
Legendre,  would  have  been  said,  a  century  ago,  to 
be  full  of  Diopkantine  amaiyais.  Aa  there  are  many 
classical  students  who  will  not  see  a  copy  of  Dio- 
phantus in  their  lives,  it  may  be  desirable  to  give 
one  simple  proposition  firom  that  writer  in  modem 
words  and  symbols,  annexing  the  algebraical  phraaea 
from  the  original 

Book  i.  qu.  30.  Having  given  the  sum  of  two 
numbers  (20)  and  their  product  (96),  required  the 
numbers.  Observe  that  the  square  of  the  half  sum 
should  be  greater  than  the  product  Let  the  diffn*- 
enoe  of  the  numbers  be  2s  (ssol  ft) ;  then  the  sum 
being  20  (k')  and  the  half  sum  10  (1)  the  greater 
number  will  be  s+lO  (rer^x^  ^'^  ^  I^^S*'^  ^ 
Ms  Kol  fjtS  \)  and  the  less  will  be  lO—s  (fio  1 
Ae(^i  sw  itAs,  which  he  would  often  write  fti  \ 
ji  s6s  d).  But  the  product  is  96  (,:r')  which  is  also 
100-s>  (p'  Ktl^i  Zwd/iMn  fuor,  or  p'  ^  3v  d). 
Hence  s=2  {ylvtrm  6  sis  liS  fi^)  ike 

A  young  algebraist  of  our  day  might  hardly  be 
inclined  to  give  the  name  of  algebraical  notation  to 
the  preceding,  though  he  might  admit  that  there 
was  algebmiral  reasoning.  But  if  he  had  consulted 
the  Hindu  or  Mahommedan  writers,  or  Cardan, 
TartagIia,Stevinus,  and  the  other  European  algebra- 
ists, who  preceded  Vieta,  he  would  see  that  he  must 
either  give  the  name  to  the  notation  above  exem- 
plified, or  refuse  it  to  everything  which  preceded 
the  seventeenth  century.  Diophantus  declines  his 
letters,  just  as  we  now  speak  of  m  th  or  (m-(- 1 )  th ; 
and  /uo  is  an  abbreviation  of  aovdt  or  funfdUks,  aa 
the  case  may  be. 

The  question  whether  Diophantus  was  an  original 
inventor,  or  whether  he  had  received  a  hint  from 
India,  the  only  oountiy  we  know  of  which  could 
then  have  given  one,  »  of  great  difficulty.  Wa 
cannot  enter  into  it  at  length:  the  very  great  simi- 


DIOSCORIDSa 

brity  of  the  Diopkantine  and  Hindu  algebra  (as 
fiir  as  the  former  goes)  makes  it  ahnost  certain  that 
the  two  most  have  had  a  common  origin,  or  have 
come  one  from  the  other ;  though  it  is  dear  that 
Diophantus,  if  a  borrower,  has  completely  recast  the 
aubiect  by  the  introduction  of  Euclid's  form  of  de- 
motistration.  On  this  point  we  refer  to  the  article 
<if  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia  already  cited. 

There  are  many  paxaphrases,  so-called  transla- 
tions,  and  abbreviations  of  Diophantus,  but  very 
few  editions.  Joseph  Auria  prepared  an  edition 
(Or.  Lat.)  of  the  whole,  with  the  Scholia  of  the 
monk  Mazimus  Planudes  on  the  first  two  books  ; 
but  it  was  never  printed.  The  first  edition  is  that 
of  Xylander,  Ba;de,  1575,  folio,  in  Latin  only,  with 
the  Scholia  and  notes.  The  first  Greek  edition, 
with  Latin,  (and  original  notes,  the  Scholia  being 
rejected  as  useless,)  is  that  of  Bachet  de  Meziriac, 
Paris,  1621,  folio.  Feimat  left  materials  for  the 
second  and  best  edition  (Or.  Lat.),  in  which  is  pre- 
served all  that  was  good  in  Bachet,  and  in  particu- 
lar his  Latin  version,  and  most  valuable  comments 
and  additions  of  his  own  (it  being  pecnliariy  his 
subject).  These  materials  were  collected  by  J.  de 
Billy,  and  published  by  Format's  son,  Toulouse, 
1670,  folio.  An  English  lady,  the  late  Miss  Abi-' 
gail  Bamch  Lousada,  whose  successful  cultivation 
4if  mathematics  and  close  attention  to  this  writer  for 
many  years  was  well  known  to  scientific  persons, 
left  a  complete  transition  of  Diophantus,  with 
notes :  it  has  not  yet  been  published,  and  we  trust, 
win  not  be  lost.  [A.DeM.] 

DIOPHANTUS  or  DIOPHANTES(AttJ<>avTos 
or  Aio^tdyrris)^  a  medical  writer  of  Lyda  (Galen, 
De  Compos,  Medioam.  tec  Loeos^  ix.  4,  voL  xiiL  p. 
281 ),  several  of  whose  medical  formulae  are  quoted 
by  Galen  (vol.  zii.  p.  845 ;  xiii  507,  805 ;  xiv.  175, 
181 ),  and  who  must,  therefore,  have  lived  in  or  be- 
fore the  second  century  after  Christ.  [W.A.O.] 

DIO'RES,  a  painter,  who  is  mentioned  by  Vano 
with  Micon,  the  contempomry  of  Polygnotus,  in 
■nch  a  manner  as  to  imply  that  he  lived  at  the 
mme  time.  The  text  of  the  passage,  however,  is 
ao  corrupt,  that  the  name  is  not  made  out  with 
certainty.  (Varro,  JL  L.  ix,  \%  eL  Mtkller; 
Micon.)  [P.  S.] 

DIOSCO'RIDES  (AuNTKopiSirs).  1.  A  Byzan- 
tine grammarian,  a  brother  of  Hippaichus  and  Ni- 
eohftus,  and  a  disciple  of  Lachaies  at  Athens.  He 
lived  in  the  reign  of  the  emperors  Marcianus  and 
Leo.  (Suid.  s.  v.  Nut6\aos;  Eudoc.  p.  309.) 

2.  Of  Cyprus,  a  sceptic  philosopher,  and  a  pupil 
of  Timon.    (Diog.  Laert  ix.  114,  115.) 

3.  A  disciple  of  Isocrates,  who  u  said  by  Athe- 
naeus  (l  p.  11)  to  have  interpolated  the  Homeric 
poems.  Suidas  (s.  v.  "Ofiitpos)  attributes  to  him 
a  work  entitled  ot  imp*  'Ofn/jp^  r6fMt.  As  he  is 
thus  known  to  have  been  engaged  in  the  study  of 
Homer,  it  is  not  improbable  that  he  was  also  the 
author  of  the  mpl  rov  rciv  i/ifto^¥  Koff  ^Ofiripov 
fiiaUf  jzom  which  a  fragment  is  quoted  by  Athe- 
naeus  (L  p.  8 ;  comp.  Eustath.  ad  Horn.  p.  1270.) 
The  da-ofOTy/Myci^fiara,  mentioned  by  Diogenes 
Laertius  (i.  63)  and  Athenaeus  (xi  p.  507),  may 
likewise  have  been  his  work,  though  everything  is 
uncertain.  We  have  further  mention  of  a  work  on 
the  constitution  of  Laoedaemon  ascribed  to  Diosco- 
rides  (Athen.  iv.  p.  140;  Plut  Lpc,  11,  ^^.35), 
and  of  another  irtfi  vofAifJuw  (Schol.  adAristoph, 
Av.  1283;  Said,  and  Phot.  ».«.  aKvrdKTi;  Eudoc 
p.  280);  but  whether  they  were  the  productions  of 


DIOSCORIDEa 


1051 


the  pupil  of  Isocrates,  or  of  the  Stoic  Dioscorides 
is  uncertain. 

4.  The  father  of  Zeno  of  Tarsus,  the  Stoic,  who 
succeeded  Chrysippus.  The  latter  dedicated  to 
Dioscorides  several  of  his  works,  aa  we  learn  from 
Diogenes  (vii.  190,  193^  198,  200, 202)  and  Sui- 
das («.  V.  Zijyw). 

5.  A  writer  on  astrology,  an  opinion  of  whose 
is  quoted  by  CensorinuiL  {De  Die  NaL  17;  comp. 
Varro,  deL.L,  Fnigm.  p.  369,  ed.  Bipont.)  [L.S.] 

DIOSCO'RIDES  (AuKTKoptSirs),  the  author  of 
thirty-nine  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology 
(Branch,  AnaL  i.  493 ;  Jacobs,  i.  244  ;  xiii.  706, 
No.  142)  seems,  from  the  internal  evidence  of  his 
epigrams,  to  have  lived  in  Egypt,  about  the  time  of 
Ptolemy  Euergetes.  His  epigrams  are  chiefly  upon 
the  great  men  of  antiqui^,  especially  the  poets. 
One  of  them  (No.  35)  would  seem,  firom  its  title  in 
the  Vatican  MS.,  Lmovko^w  NucoiroA-irov,  to  be 
the  production  of  a  bter  writer.  The  epigrams  of 
Dioscorides  were  included  in  the  drarlaiid  of  Me- 
leager.  (Jacobs,  xiiL  pp.  886,  887.)  [P.  S.] 
DIOSCO'RIDES,  artists.  [Dioscurioks.] 
DIOSCO'RIDES  {AuHTKovpiBiis  or  AuxrKopi- 
9ris),  the  name  of  sevoal  physicians  and  botanical 
writers,  whom  it  is  not  easy  to  distinguish  from 
each  other  with  certainty. 

1.  Pbdaczus  or  Pboanius  (nc8c(iirior  orflcSdb'ior) 
DiosooRXDBH,  the  author  of  the  celebrated  Treatise 
on  Materia  Medica,  that  bean  his  name.  It  is 
generally  supposed,  says  Dr.  Bostock,  that  he  was  a 
native  <k  Anazarba,  in  CiHcia  Campestris,  and  that 
he  was  a  physician  by  profession.  It  appears  pretty 
evident,  that  he  lived  in  the  [first  or]  second  cen- 
tury of  the  Christian  era,  and  as  he  is  not  mentioned 
by  Pliny,  it  has  been  supposed  that  he  was  a  little 
posterior  to  him.  The  exact  age  of  Dioscorides  has. 
however,  been  a  question  of  mw^  critical  discussion, 
and  we  have  nothing  but  conjecture  which  can  lead 
us  to  decide  upon  it  He  has  left  behind  him  a 
Treatise  on  Materia  Medica,  nepl*T\ris  ^larpticris^ 
in  five  books,  a  work  of  great  labour  and  research, 
and  which  for  many  ages  was  received  as  a  standard 
production.  The  greater  correctness  of  modern 
science,  and  the  new  discoveries  which  have  been 
made,  cause  it  now  to  be  regarded  rather  as  a  work 
of  curiosity  than  of  absolute  utility ;  but  in  drawing 
up  a  history  of  the  state  and  progress  of  medicine, 
it  affords  a  most  valuable  document  for  our  infor- 
mation. His  treatise  consists  of  a  description  of  aU. 
the  articles  then  used  in  medicine,  with  an  account 
of  their  supposed  virtues.  The  descriptions  are 
brief,  and  not  unfrequentiy  so  little  characterised  as 
not  to  enable  us  to  ascertain  with  any  degree  of 
accuracy  to  what  they  refer ;  while  the  practical 
part  of  his  work  is  in  a  great  measure  empirical, 
although  his  general  principles  (so  for  as  they  can 
be  detected)  appear  to  be  those  of  the  Dogmatic 
sect  The  great  importance  which  was  for  so  long 
a  period  attached  to  the  works  of  Dioscorides,  has 
rendered  them  the  subject  of  almost  innumerable 
commentaries  and  criticisms,  and  even  some  of  the 
most  learned  of  our  modem  caturalisto  have  not 
thought  it  an  unworthy  task  to  attempt  the  illus- 
tration of  his  Materia  Medica.  Upon  the  whole, 
we  must  attribute  to  him  the  merit  of  great  industry 
and  patient  research  ;  and  it  seems  but  just  to 
ascribe  a  huge  portion  of  the  erron  and  inaccuracies 
into  which  he  has  follen,  more  to  the  imperfect  state 
of  science  when  he  wrote,  than  to  any  defect  in  the 
character  and  talente  of  the  writer. 


IW% 


DI06C0RIDES. 


Hb  wik  fai  been  eompued  with  dnt  of  Tbeo- 
plmMtna,  bat  this  teens  to  be  doiiig  justiee  to 
neitber  party,  m  the  objects  of  the  two  aathon 
wefe  tofesUj  diflerent,  the  one  writmg  as  a  icieii- 
tifie  botanist,  the  other  merely  as  a  ho'balist;  and 
aeeoidingljr  we  find  each  of  these  eelebfated  men 
soperior  to  the  other  in  his  own  deportment. 
VHA  respect  to  the  ancient  writers  on  Materia 
Media  who  soeoeeded  Dioaeorides,  thej  were 
geneiaUy  eontcnt  to  quote  his  anthority  withoot 
piriiiniiig  to  oonect  hib  enors  or  supply  his  defi- 
ciencies. That  part  of  his  woric  « hich  relates  to 
the  plants  growing  in  Oreeee  has  been  rery  much 
ilfaistiated  by  the  hrte  Dr.  John  Sibthorp,  who, 
when  he  was  elected  one  of  the  Raddi&  TraTelling 
PeUows  of  the  Unirerrity  of  Ozfiud,  tiSTelled  in 
Greece  and  tbe  neigfaboanqg  parts  fixr  the  pnrpose 
«f  collecting  materiab  for  a  **  Flora  Orseca."  This 
ma^gnifioent  woriE  was  begun  after  his  death,  under 
the  direction  of  the  bte  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  (1806), 
and  has  been  lat^  finished,  in  ten  volumes  fitUo, 
Vy  Proieasor  lindley.  With  reipect  to  the  pbmto 
and  other  productions  of  the  Eart  mentioned  by 
Diosooridea,  much  stiD  mnains  to  be  done  towards 
their  inastntion,and  identification  with  the  articles 
met  with  in  those  countries  in  the  present  day.  A 
lew  qwdmens  of  this  are  giTen  by  Dr.  Royle,  in 
his  **  Essay  on  the  Antiquity  of  Hindoo  Medicine** 
(Lond.  Sva  1837),  and  probably  no  man  in  Eng^ 
land  is  more  fitted  to  undertake  the  task  thui 


Besides  the  celebtated  treatise  on  MateriaMedica, 
the  following  woriEs  are  senerally  attributed  to  Dioa- 
eorides :  n^  Ai|Airn|^Mr  ^ofiukKmv^  De  Vt 


n^  *loa^A«r,  De  VememUiM  AnimalUmg;  Utpi  Ed- 
W9pi&rtm  'AwXmt  re  «al  XvirSirmf  ^apijuiaom^  De 
faeUe  PandiiUbm  Uam  SimfHeSbm  qiusm  Compotitia 
MedieamemHe;  and  a  few  smaller  works,  which  are 
considered  sporiousi  His  worlcs  first  appeared  in  a 
liitin  translation  (supposed  to  be  by  Petrus  de 
Abano)  in  1478,  fi»L  Colle,  in  black  letter.  The  first 
Greek  edition  was  published  by  Aldus  Manutins, 
Venet.1 499,  foL,  and  is  said  to  be  very  scares.  Per- 
haps the  most  Tslnable  edition  is  that  by  J.  A.  Sa- 
neenns,  Greek  and  Latin,  Frsscot  1598.  fbl.,  with 
a  copious  and  learned  commentaiy.  The  last  edition 
is  that  by  C  Sprengel,  in  two  vols.  8to.  Lips.  1829, 
1830,  in  Greek  and  Latin,  with  a  useful  oommen- 
tary,  fonning  the  twenty-fifth  and  twenty-sixth  toIs. 
of  Knhn'to  Collection  of  the  Greek  Medical  Writers. 
'  The  work  of  Dioscorides  has  been  tnmslated  and 
published  in  the  Italian,  Genoum,  Spanish,  and 
Frendi  languages  ;  there  is  also  an  Arabic  Trans- 
lation, which  is  stiU  in  MS.  in  several  European 
libraries;  For  ftuther  infbnnation  respecting  Dios- 
corides and  the  editions  of  his  work,  see  Le  Clerc, 
HULdelaMid,;  Haller,i^«UK)<ft.A>toi.; Sprengel, 
HkL  de  la  Mid.;  Fabric.  Bibiioth.  Graeoa;  Bo- 
Btoek'to  Hidory  if  Medieme;  Choulant,  llandbuek 
der  BSd^erhmde/Ur  die  AeUen  Median. 

2.  Dkmooiudbs  Phacas  {^oucas)  a  physician 
who  was  one  of  the  followers  of  Herophilns  (Galen, 
dim.  Hifpoer,  prooem.  toL  ziz.  p.  63),  and  lived 
in  the  second  or  first  century  b.  c.  According  to 
Snidas  (t. «.  AiMnr.),  who,  however,  confounds  him 
with  Dioscoridesof  Ana»iri)a,  he  lived  at  the  court  of 
Cleopatra  in  the  time  of  Antony,  B.&  41—30,  and 
was  sumamed  Phacas  on  account  of  the  moles  or 
fieddes  on  hb  fiioe.  He  is  probably  the  same  phy- 
sician who  is  mentioned  by  Galen  {Glou,  ffippocr. 
g,  V,  lySiK^y,  voL  xiz.  p.  105),  and  Paulus  Aegi- 


DIOSCDRI. 

neto  {De  Re  Med,  iv.  24),  m  a  native  of  Alexandria. 
He  wrote  several  medical  works,  which  are  not  now 
extant.  (Snid.  Lc;  Erodan.  Gloee.  Hipjpoer.  p.  8.) 

3.  DioGooBisBB,  a  Grammarian  at  Rome,  whoi, 
if  not  actually  a  physician,  appears,  at  any  rate,  to 
have  given  great  attention  to  medical  literature.  He 
lived  in  the  beginning  of  the  second  century  after 
Christ,  probably  in  the  reign  of  Hadrian,  a.  d. 
117 — 138,  and  superintended  an  edition  of  the 
works  of  Hippocrates,  which  was  much  esteemed. 
He  is,  however,  accused  by  Galen  of  having  made 
considerable  alterations  in  the  text,  and  of  changing 
the  old  readings  and  modernizing  the  langinge. 
He  was  a  relation  of  Arteraidoros  Capito,  another 
editor  of  Hippocrates,  and  is  several  times  quoted 
by  Galen.  (Galen,  OmmmL  m  Hippoet.  **DeNat. 
HomT  L 1 ;  iL  1,  vol.  xv.  pp.  21, 1 10 ;  CommemL  m 
Hippocr.  **  De  Humeri*  i.  prooem.  voL  xvL  pi  2  ; 
OantmemL  m  H^rpoer.  "^Epidem.  Vir  i  prooem.  vol. 
xvii.  part  L  pu  795 ;  Glom,  Hippoor,  in  v.  drntfipeur- 
yero,  ToL  xix.  pi  83.)  [ W.  A.  G.] 

DlOSCamUS  (Aiooxd^)  of  Myra,  was  the 
instructor  in  grammar  of  the  daughters  of  the  em- 
peror Leo,  at  Byzantium,  and  also  prefect  of  the 
dty  and  of  the  praetorians.  (Suid.  t.  v.)  [P.  S.] 
'  DIO'SCORUS  (Ai^Kopor).  1.  A  ^ysician, 
probably  bom  at  Tralles  in  Lydia,  in  tbe  sixth 
century  after  Christ.  His  ikther^  name  was 
Stephaous,  who  was  a  physician  (Alex.  TraU.  de 
He  Med.  iv.  1,  pi  198);  one  of  his  brothen  was 
the  physician  Alexander  Trallianus  ;  another  was 
the  arehitect  and  mathematician,  Anthemius ;  and 
Agathias  mentions  that  his  two  other  brothers, 
Metrodons  and  Olympius,  were  both  eminent  in 
their  several  professions.     (Hid,  v.  p.  149.) 

2.  Another  physician  of  the  same  name,  must 
have  lived  some  time  in  or  befi>re  the  second  cen- 
tury after  Christ,  as  one  of  his  medical  fonnulae  is 
quoted  by  Galen.  {De  Compos.  Medioam.  eee, 
Lome,  viii.  7,  voL  xiii.  pi  204. )         [  W.  A.G.] 

DIOSCURUS,  a  togatus  of  the  praetorian 
forum,  was  one  of  the  commissioD  often  appointed 
by  Justinian  in  A.  d.  528,  to  compile  the  Constita- 
tionum  Codex.  (Const  Haee  quae  neeeawWo,  §  1, 
Const.  ShMuaa  Req>.  j  2.)  [J.  T.  G.J 

DIOSCU'RI  (AuMTKoiipoi),  that  is,  sons  of 
ZeuB,  the  well-known  heroes.  Castor  and  Pollux, 
or  Polydeuces.  The  singnkr  form  Au^iriawpos,  or 
Ai6intopost  occun  only  in  the  writings  of  gram- 
marians, and  the  Latins  sometimes  use  Oaeiom 
for  the  two  brothers.  (Plin.  H.  N.  x.  43  ;  Serv. 
ad  Virsf.  Georg.  iii.  89  ;  Hont.  Carm.  iil  29,  64.) 
According  to  the  Homeric  poems  {Od.  zl  298,  &&) 
they  were  the  sons  of  Leda  and  Tyndareus,  king  <^ 
Laoedaemon,  and  consequently  brothen  of  Helaa. 
(Horn.  //.  iii.  426.)  Hence  they  are  often  called  by 
the  patronymic  Tyndaridae,  (Ov.  Fad,  v.  700, 
Met.  viii.  301.)  Castor  was  fiunous  for  his  skiA 
in  taming  and  managing  horses,  and  Pollux  for 
his  skill  in  boxing.  Both  had  disappeared  firom 
the  earth  before  the  Greeks  went  against  Troy. 
Although  they  were  buried,  says  Homer,  yet  they 
came  to  life  every  other  day,  and  they  enjoyed 
honoun  like  those  of  the  gods.  According  to 
other  traditions  both  were  the  sons  of  Zeus  and 
Leda,  and  were  bom  at  the  same  time  with  their 
sister  Helena  out  of  an  egg  (Hom.  Hymn.  xiiL  5  ; 
Theocrit  xxii. ;  Schol.  ad  Find.  Nem,  x.  150  ; 
ApoUon.  Rhod.  i.  149  ;  Hygin.  Eab.  155  ;  Taeta. 
ad  Lycoph,  511;  Serv.  <Md  Aem.  iii  328),  or  with- 
out their  sister,  and  either  out  of  an  egg  or  in  the 


DIOSCURI. 

nAtanl  way,  \mt  in  inch  a  manner  that  Pollux 
waa  the  first  bom.  (Tsets.  ad  Lyoopk,  88,  51).) 
According  to  others  again,  Polydeoces  and  Helena 
only  vere  children  of  Zeua,  and  Castor  was  the 
son  of  Tyndarena.  Hence,  Polydences  was  im- 
mortal, while  Castor  was  subject  to  old  age  and 
death  like  every  other  mortal  (Pind.  Nem.  x.  80, 
with  the  SchoL ;  Theocrit.  xziv.  130 ;  Apollod. 
iii.  10.  §  7  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  77.)  They  were  bom, 
according  to  diffii^nt  traditions,  at  different  places, 
such  as  Amydae,  mount  Taygetus,  the  island  of 
Pephnos,  or  Thalamae.  (Theocrit  xxii.  122  ; 
Viig.  Crtory,  iii.  89  ;  Sery.  ad  Aen.  x.  564  ;  Horn. 
Hymn.  xiii.  4  ;  Pans.  ii.  1.  $  4«  ^^'  f  ^O 

The  fiibulous  life  of  the  Dioscuri  is  marked  by 
three  great  events:  1.  Their  expedition  againtt 
Atkau.  Theseus  had  carried  off  their  sister  He- 
lena from  Sparta,  or,  according  to  others,  he  had 
promised  Idas  and  Lynceus,  the  sons  of  Aphareus, 
who  had  carried  her  off,  to  guard  her,  and  he 
kept  her  in  confinement  at  Aphidnae,  under  the 
superintendence  of  his  mother  Aethra.  'While 
Theseus  was  absent  from  Attica  and  Menestheus 
was  endeavouring  to  usurp  the  government,  the 
Dioscuri  marched  into  Attica,  and  ravaged  the 
country  round  the  city.  Academus  revraled  to 
them,  that  Helena  was  kept  at  Aphidnae  (Herod, 
iz.  73),  and  the  Dioscuri  took  the  place  by  assault. 
They  carried  away  their  sister  Helena,  and  Aethre 
was  made  their  prisoner.  (Apollod.  L  e.)  Menes- 
theus then  opened  to  them  also  the  gates  of  Athens, 
and  Aphidnus  adopted  them  as  his  sons,  in  order 
that,  according  to  their  desire,  they  might  become 
initiated  in  the  mysteries,  and  the  Athenians  paid 
divine  honours  to  them.  (Plut.  Thee.  31,  &c. ; 
Lycoph.  499.)  2.  Their  pari  in  the  expedition  of 
the  Argonauts^  as  they  had  before  taken  part  in 
the  Calydonian  hunt  (Apollon.  Rhod.  i.  149  ; 
Pans.  iii.  24.  §  5  ;  Hygin.  Fab.  173.)  During 
the  voyage  of  the  Argonauts,  it  once  happened, 
that  when  the  heroes  were  detained  by  a  vehe- 
ment storm,  and  Orpheus  prayed  to  the  Samo- 
thracian  gods,  the  storm  suddenly  subsided,  and 
stars  appeared'  on  the  heads  of  the  Dioscuri. 
(Diod.  iv.  43  ;  Plut  de  Piao.  PhUoi.  ii.  18  ;  Se- 
nee  QuaeeL  Nat.  i.  1.)  On  their  arrival  in  the 
country  of  the  Bebryces,  Polydeuces  fought  against 
Amycus,  the  gigantic  son  of  Poseidon,  and  con- 
quered him.  During  the  Argonautic  expedition 
tiiey  founded  the  town  of  Dioscurias.  (Hygin.  Fab, 
175  ;  P.  Mela,  L  19 ;  comp.  Strab.  xi.  p.  496  ; 
Justin.  xliL  3 ;  Plin.  H.  N.  vi.  5.)  3.  Their  bat- 
tle with  the  tons  of  Aphareus.  The  Dioscuri  were 
charmed  with  the  beauty  of  the  daughters  of  Leu- 
cippus,  Phoebe,  a  priestess  of  Athena,  and  Hi- 
keira  or  Elaeira,  a  priestess  of  Artemis :  the 
Dioscuri  carried  them  off,  and  married  them. 
(Hygin.  Fab.  80  ;  Ov.  Fast.  v.  700  ;  SchoL  ad 
Pind.  Nem.  z.  112.)  Polydeuces  became,  by 
Phoebe,  the  &ther  of  Mnesileus,  Mnesinous,  or 
Aainous,  and  Castor,  by  Hilaeira,  the  father  of 
Anogon,  Anaxis,  or  Aulothus.  (Tzetz.  ad  l^/ooph, 
511.)  Onoe  the  Dioscuri,  in  conjunction  with 
Idas  and  liynceus,  the  sons  of  Aphareus,  had  car- 
ried away  a  herd  of  oxen  from  Arcadia,  and  it 
was  left  to  Idas  to  divide  the  booty.  He  cut  up 
a  bull  into  four  parts,  and  declared,  that  whichever 
of  them  should  first  succeed  in  eating  his  share 
should  receive  half  the  oxen,  and  the  second  should 
have  the  other  half.  Idas,  thereupon,  not  only 
ate  his  own  quarter,  but  devoured  that  of  his  bro- 


DI09CURI. 


1053 


therms  in  addition,  and  then  drove  the  whole  herd 
to  his  home  in  Messene.  (Pind.  Nem,  x.  60 ; 
Apollod.  iii.  11.  $  2 ;  Lycoph.  L  e.)  The  Dios- 
curi then  invaded  Messene,  drove  away  the  cattle 
of  which  they  had  been  deprived,  and  much  more 
in  addition.  This  became  the  occasion  of  a  war 
between  the  Dioscuri  and  the  sons  of  Aphareus, 
which  was  carried  on  in  Messene,  or  Laconia. 
In  this  war,  the  details  of  which  are  related  dif- 
ferently, Castor,  the  mortaL  fell  by  the  hands  of 
Idas,  but  Pollux  slew  Lynceus,  and  Zeus  killed 
Idas  by  a  flash  of  lightning.  (Pind.  Apollod. 
IL  ac;  Tzeta.  ad  lA/coph,  1514 ;  Theocrit  xxii. ; 
Hygin.  Fab.  80,  Poet.  Aatr,  ii.  22.)  Polydeuces 
then  returned  to  his  brother,  whom  he  found 
breathing  his  last,  and  he  prayed  to  Zeus,  to 
be^  permitted  to  die  with  hiuL  Zeus  left  him 
the  option,  either  to  live  as  hia  immortal  son  in 
Olympus,  or  to  share  his  brother^s  fete,  and  to 
live,  alternately,  one  day  under  the  earth,  and  the 
other  in  the  heavenly  abodes  of  the  gods.  (Hom. 
IL  iiu  243  ;  Pind.  Nem.  z.  in  fin. ;  Hymn.  Fa/t, 
251.)  According  to  a  different  form  of  the  story, 
Zeus  rewarded  the  attachment  of  the  two  brothers 
by  placing  them  among  the  stars  as  Gemini, 
(Hygin.  PoeL  Aatr,  L  c  ;  SchoL  ad  Eurip,  Ored, 
465.) 

These  heroic  youths,  who  were  also  believed  to 
have  reigned  as  Kings  of  Sparta  (Paus.  iii.  1.  §  5), 
received  divine  honours  at  Sparta,  though  not  till 
forty  years  after  their  war  with  the  sons  of  Apha- 
reus. (Paus.  iiL  13.  g,l.)  MdUer  {Dor.  ii.  10.  §  8) 
conceives  that  the  worship  of  the  Dioscuri  had  a 
double  source,  vis.  the  heroic  honours  of  the  human 
Tyndaridae,  and  the  worship  of  some  ancient  Pelo- 
ponnesian  deities,  so  that  in  the  process  of  time  the 
attributes  of  the  latter  were  transferred  to  the  for- 
mer, vis.  the  name  of  the  sons  of  Zeus,  the  birth  from 
an  egg,  and  the  like.  Their  worship  spread  from 
Peloponnesus  over  Greece,  Sicily,  and  Italy.  (Pans. 
X.  33.  §  3,  38.  §  3.)  Their  principal  characteristic 
was  that  of  dfol  avrrip^s,  that  is,  mighty  helpers  of 
man,  whence  they  were  sometimes  called  dyaicM 
or  dnurrcf.  (Plut  Theg,  33 ;  Strab.  v.  pw  232  ; 
Aelian,  V,  H,  i.  30,  iv.  5  ;  Aristoph.  Lytietr,  1301 ; 
Paus.  i.  31 .  §  I,  viiL  21,  in  fin.)  They  were,  how- 
ever, worshipped  more  especially  as  the  protectors 
of  travellers  by  sea,  for  Poseidon  had  rewarded  their 
brotherly  love  by  giring  them  power  over  wind  and 
waves,  that  they  might  assist  the  shipwrecked. 
(My^n.  Poet, Aetr.  1,0  ;  Ettrip.//<e/«n.I5ll ;  Hom. 
Hymn.  xiii.  9  ;  Strab.  up.  48  ;  Horat  Carm,  i.  3. 
2.)  Out  of  this  idea  arose  that  of  their  being  the 
protectors  of  travellers  in  general,  and  consequently 
of  the  law  of  hospitality  also,  the  violation  of  which 
was  punished  severely  by  them.  (Paus.  iiu  16.  §  3 ; 
Boc]L\i^Explioat,ad  Pind,^.iZb.)  Their  charac- 
ters as  ^{  igyaB6s  and  bnrwaiAos  were  combined  into 
one,  and  both,  whenever  they  did  appear,  were  seen 
riding  on  magnificent  white  steeds.  They  were 
frirther  regarded,  like  Hermes  and  Herades,  as  the 
presidents  of  the  public  games  (  Pind.  OLm,  38,  Nem, 
z.  53),  and  at  Sparta  their  statues  stood  at  the 
entrance  of  the  race-course.  (Paus.  iii.  14.  §  7.) 
They  were  further  believed  to  have  invented  the 
war-dance,  and  warlike  music,  and  poets  and  bards 
were  fevoured  by  them.  (Cic.  de  OraL  ii.  86  ;  VaL 
Maxim.  L  8.  $  7. )  Owing  to  their  warlike  charac- 
ter, it  was  customary  at  Sparta  for  the  two  kings, 
whenever  they  went  out  to  war,  to  be  accompanied 
by  symbolic  representations  of  the  Dioscuri  {fiiitwa  % 


MSI 


DIOTIMA. 


VieL  y  JaC  jl  wl),  aad  after«a«ds,  wImd  ort  king 
Holy  tMk  tfe  firld,  he  took  with  him  malj  ooe  of 
^  sjMbok.  (Hend.  T.  75.)  Sepaldiial  moon- 
lof  CMtor  existed  in  the  temple  of  the  Dioo- 
Thoapiie  (Find.  Acs.  z.  56  ;  Pkn&  iil 
3aL§l),atSpvtft(Panft.iiL  13.§1  ;  (TicilffiVal. 
Zataor.  KUL  5.x  and  at  Aigoi.  (Plat.  QMieiL  Cr.  23u) 
Ti  Mpli  ■  and  ftatnea  of  the  Dioacmi  wece  Teiy  nn- 
i  in  Greece,  thoafh  OMie  partirnbriy  in  Pek>- 
their  Sntivala,  Me  ZMdL  </ 
■wrfyiM-  Their  naoal  re- 
I  in  vorksofariisthatoftwojroathfiil 
I  with  cigf-thaped  hati,  or  hefaneti,  crowned 
,  and  with  nwri  in  their  hands.  (Pans. 
iiL18.§8,T.  19.§1;  Orta]L37.2;  VaLFhwc. 
▼.  367.) 

At  Rone,  the  wotahip  of  the  Dioscnri  or  Castims 
I  at  an  eariy  time.  Thejr  wen  be- 
ted the  Romans  against  the 
Latins  in  the  battle  of  Lake  Rq;ilhis ;  andtbedic- 
atac»  A.  Postomias  AIbas,danng  the  battle,  TOwed 
a  teaple  to  thenk  It  was  erected  in  the  Fonim,  on 
the  ipBt  where  they  had  been  seen  after  the  battle, 
opposte  the  tenple  of  VestSL  It  was  consecrated 
OB  the  15th  of  July,  the  annireravy  day  of  the 
battle  of  &egiOaiL(£)ionys.Ti.  13;  Liv.iL20,42.) 
Sobeeqaently,  two  other  temples  of  the  Dioscuri 
were  bnilt,  one  in  the  Ciicns  Mazimas,  and  the 
other  in  the  Circns  Fbminins.  (Vitrar.  iv.  7  ;  P. 
Vict.  Acg.  t'f&  zL)  From  that  time  the  eqoites 
regarded  the  Castoies  as  th«r  patrons,  and  after  the 
year  b.c.  305,  the  eqoites  went  every  year,  on  the 
15th  of  Jnly,  in  a  mi^gnifioent  procession  on  h<wae- 
back,  from  the  temple  of  hfars  through  the  main 
streets  of  the  city,  acrom  the  Fornm,  and  by  the 
ancient  temple  of  the  Dioscnri.  In  this  procession 
the  eqnites  were  adorned  with  olire  wreaths  and 
dressed  in  the  tiabea,  and  a  grsnd  sacrifice  was 
offered  to  the  twin  gods  by  the  most  Ulastrioas  poi- 
sons of  the  equestrian  order.  (Dionys.  L  c;  liT.  iz. 
46  :  VaL  Max.  iL  2.  $  9  ;  AureL  Vict,  ds  Vir. 
mmdr.  32.)  [U  &] 

DIOSCU'RIDES  «r  DIOSCCTRIDES  (Aunt- 
wmpShisy  1.  Of  Samoa,  the  maker  of  two  mosaic 
paTements  found  at  Pompeii,  in  the  so-called  rilla 
of  Cioenk  They  both  represent  comic  scenes,  and 
are  inscribed  with  the  artistes  name, 

AI02K0TPIAR2  2AMI02  £nOIH2£. 
They  are  entirely  of  jj^ass,  and  are  among  the  most 
beantiM  of  ancient  mosaics.  They  are  fully  de- 
acribed  by  Winckehnann.  (GeacUdUe  d.  Kmulyhk. 
TiL  c.  4.  §  18,  bk.  ziL  c.  1.  §§  9-11,  ^aeknAL  «. 
d.  mtmeaL  HenmL  EmtdeeL  §  54,  55.)  A  wood- 
cat  of  one  of  them  is  given  in  the  Useful  Know- 
ledge Society *s  '^Pompeii,*'  iL  p.  41.  (See  also 
Mmt.  Bor6otu  n.  34.) 

2.  An  eqgniTer  of  gems  in  the  time  of  Augustus, 
cngmved  a  gem  wiSk  the  likeness  of  Augustus, 
which  was  used  by  that  emperor  and  his  sucoesson 
as  their  oidinaiy  signet.  (Plin.  zzzriL  1,  s.  4 ; 
Suet.  OeL  50.)  In  these  passages  most  of  the 
editions  give  Dioscorides ;  but  die  true  reading, 
which  is  preaerred  in  some  MSS.,  is  confirmed  by 
existing  gems  bearing  the  name  AlOSKOTPIAOT. 
There  are  seyeral  of  these  gems,  but  only  siz  are 
considered  genuine.  (Meyer^s  note  on  Winckel- 
mann,  GadMU6d.KumtU\ik.  zi.  c2.§&)  [P.S.] 

DIOTI'MA  ( Aiori/M),  a  priestess  of  Mantineia, 
and  the  reputed  instructor  of  Socrates.  Plato,  in 
his  Symposium  (p.201,d.),  introduces  her  opinions 
OD  the  nature,  origin,  and  objects  of  life,  which  in 


DIOTIMUSL 

fiKt  form  the  nndeos  of  that  diklogne.  Some  cri- 
tics beliere,  that  the  whole  stoty  of  Diotima  is  a 
mere  fiction  of  Plato^  while  others  are  inclined  ta 
see  in  it  at  least  some  historical  foundation,  and  to 
regsrd  her  as  an  historical  personage.  Later  Greek 
writen  call  her  a  priestem  of  the  Lyeaean  Zeiia, 
and  state,  that  she  was  a  Pythagorean  phikeophrr 
who  resided  for  some  time  at  Athene  (Lneinn, 
Bammek.  7,  Imoff.  18;  Maz.  Tyr.  Dissert  8  ; 
compu  Hennann,  G€$cL  «.  S^aiem.  d,  PlaL  PiOo*. 
i  p.  523,  note  591;  Ast,  Lebm  u.  Sekt^ku  PhsUn^ 
^313.)  [US.] 

D10TrMUS(Ai^V<o9).  1.  AgnmrnazmnofAd. 
lamyttinm  in  Mysia,  ezercised  &e  profiession  of  a 
teacher  at  Gaxgam  in  the  Troad— «  hard  lot,  which 
Antus,  who  appears  to  haye  been  oontempoiary 
with  him,  bemoans  in  an  extant  epigram,  fie  ia 
probably  the  same  whose  Tolnminoua  oommon-plaee 
book  (vorro&nni  dwryMMr/uara)  is  quoted  by  Ste- 
phanus  of  Byxantium  (a.v.  Uairvafrfaax),  Schnei- 
der would  refer  to  him  the  eingrsms  under  the 
name  of  Diotimus  in  the  Anthology.  See  below. 
(AnOU,  L  p.  253;  Jacobs,  ad  he.;  Macrob.  SaL 
T.  20;  Steph.  Byz.  t.  e.  r^yapa;  Fabric  BAL 
Graee.  toL  iii.  p.  561,  it.  p.  473.) 

2.  An  Athenian,  who  wrote  a  history  of  Alez- 
ander  the  Great.  The  period  at  which  he  fired  ia 
not  known.  He  is  quoted,  together  with  Aristna 
of  Salamis,  by  Athenaeus  (z.  p.  436,  e.). 

3.  The  author  of  a  Greek  poem,  called  'HpoaAsk, 
in  hezameter  Terse,  on  the  labours  of  Hercules. 
Three  Terws  of  it  are  preserTod  by  Suidas  (a.  v. 
Eiff66otros)y  and  by  Michael  Apostolius,  the  By- 
xantine,  in  his  collection  of  proTerbs.  (Jacobs,  Am-^ 
tkoL  ToL  ziii.  pi  888 ;  see  Athen.  ziii.  pu  603,  d.) 

4.  Of  Olympia,  an  author  or  collector  of  riddles 
(Tpi!^),  is  mentioned  by  one  of  the  intoiocntors 
in  the  iM^mosopkistae  of  Athenaeus  (z.  p.  448,  e.) 
as  o  hxuiffof  ifMMK,  and  UTed  therefore  at  the  b^in- 
ning  of  the  third  century  of  our  era. 

5.  A  Stoic  philosopher,  who  is  said  to  hare 
accused  Epicurus  of  profligacy,  and  to  hare  foiged 
fifty  letters,  professing  to  hare  been  written  by- 
Epicurus,  to  proTe  iL  (IHog.  Laert  z.  3 ; 
Menag.  ad  loe.)  According  to  Athenaeus,  who 
is  CTidently  alluding  to  the  same  stoiy  in  a  pa»- 
ssge  where  At6Ti/u>s  i^iparently  should  be  sub- 
stituted for  Bt&rifMSy  he  was  conTicted  of  the 
foigery,  at  the  suit  of  Zeno  the  Epicurean,  and 
put  to  death.  (Ath.  ziiL  p.  611,k)  We  learn 
from  Clement  of  Alezandiia  {Strom,  n.  21),  that 
he  considered  happiness  or  wdl-being  (ekoW)  to 
consist,  not  in  any  one  good,  but  in  the  pexfect 
accumulation  of  blessings  (varr^Acta  Twr  dTaAfr), 
which  looks  like  a  departure  from  strict  Stoicism 
to  the  more  sober  Tiew  of  Aristotle.  {EOL  Nieom. 
L  7,  8.)  [E.  E.] 

mOTVMVS{A$6Tittos).  Under  this  nme  there 
are  several  epigrams  in  the  Greek  Anthology 
(Bmnck,  JnaL  I  250 ;  Jacobs,  L  183),  which 
seem,  howeTer,  to  be  the  productions  of  diflerent 
authors,  for  the  first  epigram  is  entitled  Auntftav 
Mt\iiaiou^  and  the  eighth  Ator(fum  'AOipniov  roS 
AiowtlBws,  This  hitter  person  would  seem  to  be 
the  same  as  the  Athenian  orator,  Diotimua,  who 
was  one  of  the  ten  ontors  giTen  up  to  Antipater. 
(Suid.  t.  tK  'APTtMorpos ;  Pseudo-PluU  VU,  X  OroL 
pw  845,  a.)  How  many  of  the  epigrsms  belong  to 
this  Diotimus,  and  to  whom  the  rest  ought  to  be 
assigned,  is  quite  uncertain.  Schneider  refen  them 
to    the    gFammarian  Diotimus,  of  Adiainyttiwu. 


DIPHILUS. 

The  epignunfi  nnder  the  name  of  Diotimns  were  in- 
cluded in  the  Qariimd  of  Meleager.  (Jaeoba,  ziii. 
888.)  [P.S.] 

DIOTI^US  (Af^i^f),  a  phymcian  of  Thebes, 
vhoee  absoid  and  rapentitiofas  lemediee  are  quoted 
bj  Pliny  {H,  N.  zxviii.  23),  and  who  mast,  there- 
fore, hare  Ixred  in  or  before  the  first  century  after 
Chriat  [W.  A.  G.] 

DIOTCyOENES  (Aurroy^yqs),  a  Pythagorean 
philosopher,  who  wrote  a  work  vcpl  daUmrros^  of 
which  three  firagments  are  preserved  in  Stobaens 
(tiL  T.  69,  xliii.  95,  130),  and  another  vepl  /Bfluri- 
Aclas,  of  which  two  considerable  fragments  are 
likewise  extant  in  Stobaens  (zlviiL  61, 62).  [L.&] 

DIOTREPHES  ( Attwp^^wyy,  Thucyd.  riii  64), 
was  sent,  B.c.411,by  the  oligarchical  revolutionists 
in  the  Athenian  army  at  Samos,  to  take  charge  of 
the  subject  states  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Thrace, 
and  took  the  first  step  in  pursuance  of  their  poli^ 
towards  the  allies  by  establishing  oligarchy  at 
ThasoB.  Nioostxatus,  the  general  who  fell  at  Man- 
tineia,  was  son  of  a  Diotrephes  (Thuc  iv.  119): 
this  therefore  perhaps  was  a  Diotrephes,  son  of 
Nicostratufl.  If  so,  it  is  an  additional  reason  ibr 
thinking  him  distinct  from  Diitrephes,  the  destroyer 
of  Mycalessus.    [Dittrbphbs.]  [A.  H.  C] 

DI(yTREPHES  (Aicrrp^^s),  a  rhetorician  of 
high  repute  in  his  day  {ffwpurrfft  4v9o^os)y  bom  at 
Antioch  on  the  Maeander.  Hybreas,  who  was 
contemporary  with  Strabo,  was  Ms  pupiL  (StraK 
xiiL  p.  630,  «▼.  p.  669.)  [E.  E.] 

DIOXIPPE,  (Aiu^anni,)  the  name  of  four  my- 
thological beings.  (Hygin.  Pra^.,  Fab,  154,  163, 
181 ;  ApoUod.  iu  2.  §  6.)  [L.  S.] 

DIOXIPPUS  (AiflJjnnroF),  an  Athenian  comic 
poet  of  the  new  comedy  (Said,  a  o.),  wrongly 
called  Dezippus  in  another  passage  of  Suidas,  («.  v, 
KmfWKOMs)  and  by  Eudocia  (p.  132).  Suidas  and 
Eudocia  mention  his  Ayrarofwo€oa-K6f,  of  which  a 
line  and  a  half  are  preserved  by  Athenaeus  (iii. 
p.  100,  e.),  *l(rropioypd<pos  (Ath.  L  c),  which 
Vossins  conjectures  was  intended  to  ridJcule  the 
&bulous  Greek  historians  {de  Hist,  Oraee,  pp.  433, 
434,  ed.  Westermann),  AiaZtKa^6fuvoi^  of  which 
nothing  remains,  and  ^iKdpyvpos.  (Ath.  iz.  p.  472, 
b.,  zi.  pp.  496,  f.,  502,  d.)  To  these  must  be 
added,  firom  Suidas  and  Photius  (a  v,  KwpviMubs), 
the  fdmamtpos,  (Meineke,  Frag,  Com,  Oraee,  L 
p.  485,  iv.  pp.  541—543.)  [P.  S.] 

DIOXIPPUS,  physician.     [Dbxippus.] 

DI'PHILUS  (Ai4»iAos),  commanded  the  thirty- 
Aree  Athenian  ships  which,  at  the  time  of  the 
passage  of  the  second  armament  to  Sicily,  were 
posted  at  Naupactus  to  prevent,  if  possible,  the 
transport  of  reinforcements  to  the  Syiacusans. 
He  was  attacked  near  Erineus  by  a  squadron, 
chiefly  Corinthian,  of  slightly  inferior  numbers; 
and  Uiough  the  victory,  in  a  technical  sense,  was, 
if  anywhere,  on  his  side,  yet  he  sank  but  three  of 
the  enemy*s  ships,  and  had  nz  of  his  own  dis- 
abled ;  and  that  Phormio^s  countrymen  should,  in 
the  scene  of  his  achievements,  effect  no  more,  was, 
as  was  felt  by  both  parties,  a  severe  moral  defeat 
(Thuc.  vii.  34.)  [A.  H.  C] 

DI'PHILUS  (A(4^iAof).  1.  The  author  of  a 
poem  entitled  9ii<n]lf,  and  of  scurrilous  poems  in 
choliambics.  (Schol.  Pind.  Olymp.  z.  83 ;  Schol. 
Arifttoph.  Nub.  96.)  From  the  latter  passage  it  ap- 
pears that  he  lived  before  Eupolis  and  Aristophanes. 
(Meineke,  Hist.  Crit.  Com,  Graec.  pp.  448,  449 ; 
VoBsius,  de  Hid.  (J race.  p.  434,  ed.  Westermann.) 


DIPHILUS. 


1055 


2.  One  of  the  principal  Athenian  comic  poets  of 
the  new  comedy,  and  a  contemporary  of  Menander 
and  Philemon,  was  a  native  of  Sinope.  (Strab.  ziL 
p.  546 ;  Anon,  de  Com,  pp.  zzz.  zzzi.)  He  was 
a  lover  of  the  conrteKan  Gnathaena,  and  seems 
sometimes  to  have  attacked  her  in  his  comedies, 
when  under  the  influence  of  jealousy.  (Machon 
and  Lynceus  Samius,  op.  Athen.  ziii.  pp.  579,  f., 
580,  a.,  583,  f.)  He  was  not,  however,  perfectly 
constant  (Alciph.  Ep.  i.  37.)  He  is  said  to  have 
ezhibited  a  hundred  plays  (Anon.  /.  &),  and  some- 
times to  have  acted  hunself.  (Athen.  ziii.  p.  583,  £) 

Though,  in  point  of  time,  Diphilus  belonged  to 
the  new  comedy,  his  poetry  seems  to  have  had 
more  of  the  character  of  tiie  middle.  This  is 
shewn,  among  other  indications,  by  the  frequency 
with  which  he  chooses  mythological  subjects  for 
his  plays,  and  by  his  bringing  on  the  sti^  the 
poets  Archilochus,  Hipponaz,  and  Sappho.  (Ath. 
zi  p.  487,  a.,  ziii.  p.  599,  d.)  His  language  is 
simple  and  elegant,  but  it  contains  many  depar- 
tures from  Attic  purity.  Respecting  his  metres, 
see  Meineke.   {Hist,  Crit,  pp.  443,  444,  448.) 

The  following  are  the  plays  of  Diphilus,  of 
which  we  have  fragments  or  tides :  "Ayyoia  (Ath. 
iz.  p.  401,  a.,  zv.  p.  700,  d.),  which  was  also  as- 
cribed to  Calliadbs  :  'AScA.^  (Ath.  zi.  p.  499, 
d.  e. ;  Poll.  X.  72 ;  Stob.  Flor.  cviii.  9) :  'AAerir- 
rpia  (Etym.  Mag.  p.  61,  10),  which  was  also  the 
title  of  a  phiy  of  Antiphanes,  by  others  ascribed  to 
Alexis :  Afuurrpis  (Suid.  8,v,  *A9fivaias)  :  Alfniat- 
Ttlxn^i  of  which  there  was  a  second  edition  by 
Callimachus  under  the  title  of  Z^oGx^s  or  3t^ 
ruirns  (Ath.  zi  p.  496,  e.,  zv.  700,  e. ;  Antiatti- 
cista,  pp.  95.  17,  100.  31,  101.  29):  the  principal 
character  in  this  play  seems  to  have  been  such  as 
Pyrgopolinices  in  the  Miles  Gloriosus  of  Plautas, 
which  was  perhaps  taken  from  the  play  of  Diphilus : 
*Av6yvpos  (Schol.  Yen.  ad  II.  <'.  123;  corrupted  in 
Etym.  Magn.  p.  744.  48,  and  Eustath.  p.  740. 20): 
*Aya(r»(6fuvoi  (Ath.  zi  p.  499,  c;  Antiatt  p.  84. 
25) :  "AvKiioros  (Ath.  ix.  p.  370,  e.):  'Awo^iiTtjy, 
(Harpocmt  p.  41.  3;  Antiatt.  p.  101.  10):  *Ato. 
Atrovtro,  also  ascribed  to  Sosippns,  whose  name  is 
otherwise  unknown  (Ath.  iv.  pp.  132,  e.,  133,  f ; 
PoU.  z.  1 2) :  Ba\a9^M¥  (Ath.  x.  p.  446,  d. ;  Antiatt 
p.  108.  32):  Boutrios  (Ath.  x.  p.  417,  e.) :  ri/ios 
(Ath.  vi  p.  254,  e. ;  and  perhaps  in  Diog.  Laert 
ii  120,  Ai^Aov  should  be  substituted  for  Sa^^ov; 
see  Menagius,  ad  loe,  and  Meineke,  Hist,  Crit,  pp. 
425,  426) :  Aav<d3cs  (Erot  gloss.  Harpoc.  p.  1 1 6) : 
AiafAaprdyovoa  (Ath.  iii  p.  Ill, e.):  'EyKoKoGm-ts 
(Antiatt  p.  1 10.  18) :  'Effd{n}  (Ath.  xiv.  p.  645,  a.; 
and  perhaps  Poll.  x.  72  ;  see  Meineke,  p.  453)  : 
•EA«n?«^opoww«$  (Ath.  vi  p.  223,  a.) ;  *EAA.€iSopi- 
{Sfitvoi  (Antiatt  p.  100.  12) :  "Etiwopos  (Ath.  vi. 
pp.  226,  e.,  227,  e.,  vii  p.  316,  f ;  Etym.  Mag. 
p.  490.  40,  a  gap  being  supplied  from  the  Cod. 
Barocc.  ap.  Bekker,  Aneod,  p.  1445;  Horpocrat 
p.  130.  22) :  •Ewyfforrsff  (Ath.  iv.  p.  165,  f.)  or 
^varfiofun-a  (Schol.  Aristoph.  Eg,  960 ;  Photius 
and  Suidas,  s,  v,  r^\6s)  :  *EviSiKaf6fi€ifos  (Poll. 
X.  137)  :  *E»iT^K>inJ,  or  more  correctly  'Zwirpowtvs 
(Antiatt  p.  69) :  'EirdcAijpof  (Poll.  x.  99) :  Im- 
ypdfpos  (Ath.  vi.  p.  230,  f ,  vii  p.  291,  £ ;  Stob. 
Fhr.  cv.  5) :  "HpaxXiis  (Ath.  x.  p.  421,  e.):  *H^» 
(Ath.  ix.  p.  371,  a.) :  9^nfftiMp6s  (Stob.  Flor,  xii. 
12) :  eD(r«J*  (Ath.  vi.  p.  262,  a.,  x.  p.  451,  b.) : 
KiBafH»^6s  (Poll.  X.  38, 62) :  KXupovntroi,  of  which 
the  CVurtna  of  Plautus  is  a  translation  (Prolog.  31 ): 
AillJLviat  (Ath.  vi.  p.  307,  f.,  comp.  iv.  p.  1 6b,  b.)  : 


1056 


DIPHRIDAS. 


Ma4P^tt«vot  (Poll  X.  18):  Mrrifidriw  (Ath.  iii. 
p.  124,  d.) :  lUuStpaarai  (Ath.  z.  p.  423,  e.) : 
UaXXwri  (Etym.  Mag.  p.  206,  16):  Uapiffiros 
(Ath.  Ti  pp.  236,  b.,  238,  f.,  247,  d.,  x.  p.  422,  b.) : 
ncAjoScf  (Ath.  IT.  p.  156, 1) :  TliBpaiimis,  proba- 
Ut  for  Tteptsd^TJis  (Ath.  ziiL  p.  484,  e.) :  nA<y«o- 
^Ipof  (Antiatt.  p.  101.  4 ;  and  perhi^  Enitath. 
ad  Horn.  p.  1479.  46):  IIoXmrpdEy/u«r  ^Ath.  tI. 
pu  225,  a.;  Phot.  •.  v,  paiy9cuos) :  UAppa  (Ammon. 
Dif.  Verb.  p.  61) :  2<far^  (Ath.  zi  p.  487,  a., 
adii.  p.  599,  d.) :  2attXi«^s  (Poll  iz.  81),  which, 
however,  belongi  peihapt  to  Philemon  :  2xc- 
81a  (Etym.  Mag.  pi  683,  24,  corrected  by  Qaift- 
fotd):  JwnwoBrimvTts,  which  waa  tianalated 
by  Plantni  under  the  title  of  Oommorienteg,  and 
partly  followed  by  Terence  in  his  AdelpkL  (Te- 
lent.  ProL  AddpL  10 ;  see  Meineke,  Memmd.  et 
PhOem.  Rtaq,  p.  1):  S^rrpo^tfMN  (Harpcc.  p.  55.  8^: 
Svra^f,  of  which  there  were  two  editiona  (Ath. 
▼i.  pi  247,  a.  c,  ziy.  p.  657,  e.;  Phot.  t.  v.  ^iftol ; 
Haipocr.  pi  182.  3) :  TcXcafos  (Ath.  zir.  p.  640,  d.) : 
*l4ap  (Stobu  Flor,  ern.  32) :  ♦lA^cA^ws  or  «cA<£- 
8cA^  (Antiatt.  p.  80.  29,  110. 17)  :  Xpwroxiot 
(Phot.t.o.  ^voia).  There  are  other  firagmento, 
which  cannot  be  assigned  to  their  proper  places. 
The  Rmdm$  of  Plautns  is  a  transhition  of  a  play  of 
Diphilns  (Prof.  32),  bat  the  title  of  the  Greek 
play  is  not  known.  (Meineke,  Frag.  Com,  Graec, 
L  pp.  445—457,  ir.  pp.  375—430.) 

3.  A  gnunmarian,  of  Laodiceia,  wrote  upon  the 
Theriaea  of  Nicander.  (Ath.  vii.  p.  314,  d.,  and 
in  other  passages ;  Casaubon,  ad  Atk,  vii.  c.  18, 
p.  547;  ScboL  ad  Theocr.  z.  1,  p.  \\\,) 

4.  A  tragedian,  ezhibited  at  Rome  in  the  time 
of  Cioero,  whom  he  grievoosly  offended  by  apply- 
ing to  Pompey,  at  the  Apollinarian  games  (ac.59), 
the  words  **  Nostra  miseria  tu  es  Magnns,**  and 
other  allasions,  which  the  audience  made  him  re- 
peat again  and  again.  (Cic.  ad  Att.  iL  19.  §  3 ; 
VaLMaz.yi.2.§9.)  f  P.  S.] 

DI'PHILUS,  philosophers.  1.  Of  Bosporus, 
a  Megaric  philosopher,  a  disciple  of  Euphantus  and 
Sdlpo.  (Diog.  Laert  ii.  1 13.; 

2.  A  Stoic,  of  Bithynia,  son  of  Demetrius,  and 
contemporary  with  Panaetius.  (Ibid.  ▼.  84.) 

3.  Another  Stoic,  snmamed  Labyrinthas,  the 
teacher  of  Zeno,  the  son  of  Aristaenetus.  (Ludan, 
Comiv,  6  et  passim.)  [P.  S.] 

DI'PHILUS,  an  architect,  who  wrote  on  me- 
chanical powers.  (VitruT.  rii  Praef.)  He  seems 
to  haTe  been  the  same  who  tried  the  patience  of 
Cicero.  {EpitL  adQ.F.\u.  1, 1,  iiL  9.)     [P.  S.] 

DI'PHILUS  (Al^oj).  1.  A  physician  of 
Siphnus,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  who  was  a  contem- 
poraiy  of  Lysimachns,  king  of  Thrace,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  third  century  B  a  (Athen.iLp.  51.) 
He  wrote  a  work  entitled,  n«pi  r£y  npo<np€pofi4y»y 
Tois  ffoeown  icol  rotj  T^io/wwri,  '*  On  Diet  fit  for 
Pecsons  in  good  and  bad  Health''  (Athen.  iii.  §  24. 
p.  82),  which  is  frequently  quoted  by  Athenaeus, 
but  of  which  nothing  remains  but  the  short  frag- 
mento  preserved  by  him.  (il  pp.  51, 54, 55,56,  &c) 

2.  A  native  of  Loadiceia,  in  Phrygia,  mention- 
ed by  Athenaeus  (vii.  p.  314)  as  having  written  a 
oommentaiy  on  Nicander's  Theriaea^  and  who  must, 
dierefore,  have  Uved  between  the  second  century  be- 
fore and  the  third  century  after  Christ.    [W.A.O.] 

DI'PHRIDAS  (Ai4i»f3of),  a  Lacedaemonian, 
was  sent  out  to  Asia,  in  b.  a  391,  after  the  death 
of  Thibron,  to  gather  together  the  reUcs  of  his 
army,  and,  having  ndsed  firesh  troops,  to  protect 


DIRCE. 

the  states  that  were  friendly  to  Sparta,  and  prose- 
cute the  war  with  Struthaa.  With  manners  no 
less  agreeable  than  those  of  his  predecessor,  he  had 
more  steadiness  and  eneigy  of  chaiacter.  He 
therefore  soon  retrieved  the  affidn  of  Laoedaemon, 
and,  having  captured  Tignnea,  the  son-in-law  of 
Stiuthaa,  together  with  his  wife,  he  obtained  a 
huge  ransom  for  their  release,  and  waa  thus  enabled 
to  raise  and  support  a  body  of  mercenaries.  (Xen. 
H^  iv.  8.  §§  21p  22.)  Diphridaa,  the  Ephor, 
who  is  mentioned  by  Plutarch  {Affet,  17)  as  being 
sent  forward  to  meet  Agesihtus,  then  at  Narthadum 
in  Thessaly,  and  to  desire  him  to  advance  at  once 
into  Boeotia,  b.  a  394.  (Comp.  Xen.  Hell.  iv.  .8. 
§  9.)  The  name  Diphridaa,  as  it  seems,  should  be 
substituted  for  Diphilas  in  Died.  ziv.  97.    [£.  £.] 

DIPOENUS  and  SCYLLIS  (Atwotwn  ui 
Sm^AAir),  very  ancient  Greek  statuaries,  who  are 
always  mentioned  together.  They  belonged  to 
the  style  of  art  called  Daedalian.  [Dabbalus.] 
Pausanias  says  that  they  were  disciples  of  Daeda- 
lus, and,  according  to  aome,  his  sons.  (ii.  15.  §  1, 
iii  17.  §  6.)  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that 
they  were  veal  persons;  but  they  lived  near  the 
end,  instead  of  the  beginning,  of  the  period  of  the 
Daedalids.  Pliny  says  that  they  were  bom  in 
Crete,  during  the  time  of  the  Median  empire,  and 
before  the  reign  of  Cyrus,  about  the  50th  Olym- 
piad (b.  c  580 :  the  accession  of  Cyrus  was  in 
b.  c.  559).  From  Crete  they  went  to  Sicyon, 
which  was  for  a  long  time  the  diief  seat  of  Grecisn 
art.  There  they  were  employed  on  some  statoei 
of  the  gods,  but  before  these  statues  were  finished, 
the  artists,  complaining  of  some  wrong,  betook 
themselves  to  the  Aetolians.  The  Sicyonians  were 
immediately  attacked  by  a  famine  and  drought, 
which,  they  were  informed  by  the  Delphic  oracle, 
would  only  be  removed  when  Dipoenus  and  ScyUii 
should  finish  the  statues  of  the  gods,  which  they 
were  induced  to  do  by  great  rewards  and  fovoam 
The  statues  were  those  of  Apollo,  Artemis,  Hera- 
des,  and  Athena  (Plin.  H,  N.  zzzvL  4.$  1),  whence 
it  seems  likely  that  the  whole  group  represented 
the  seizure  of  the  tripod,  like  that  of  Amtclabus. 
Pliny  adds  that  Ambnuda,  Argos,  and  Oeonae, 
were  full  of  the  works  of  Dipoenus.  (§  2.)  He 
also  says  (§§  1,  2\  that  these  artists  were  the  first 
who  were  celebrated  for  sculpturing  in  marble,  and 
that  they  used  the  white  marble  ol  Paros.  Paussr 
nias  mentions,  as  their  works,  a  statue  of  Athena, 
at  Cleonae  {L  c),  and  at  Argos  a  group  represenir 
ing  Castor  and  Polluz  with  their  wives,  Eheira 
and  Phoebe,  and  their  sons,  Anazis  and  Mnssi- 
nous.  The  group  was  in  ebony,  ezoept  some  few 
parts  of  the  horses,  which  were  of  ivory.  (Pans, 
ii.  22.  §  6.)  Clement  of  Alezandria  mentions 
these  statues  of  the  Dioscuri,  and  also  statues  of 
Hercules  of  Tiryns  and  Artonis  of  Munychia,  at 
Sicyon.  (PrOnp.  p.  42.  15;  comp.  Phn.  Lc) 
The  disci^es  of  Dipoenus  and  Scyllis  were  Tec- 
taeus  and  Angelion,  Learchns  of  Rhegtum,  Dory- 
cleidas  and  his  brother  Medon,  Dontas,  and  Theo- 
des,  who  were  all  four  Lacedaemonians.  (Pans.  ii. 
32.  § 4,  iii.  17.  §  6,  V.  17.  §  1,  VL 19.  §  9.) [P. S] 

DIRCE  ( Afpm)),  a  daughter  of  Helios  and  wife 
of  Lycus.  Respecting  her  story,  see  Axphion,  f, 
151,  a.  Her  body  waa  changed  by  Dionyiui,  in 
whose  service  she  had  been  engaged,  into  a  well  on 
mount  Cithaeron.  (Hygin.  Fab.  7.)  A  small  nTer 
near  Thebes  likewise  received  its  name  bom  heL 
(Pans.  iz.  25.  §  3.)  [L.  &J 


DIVITIACUS. 

DIS»  contncted  from  Dives,  a  name  sometimes 
given  to  Pluto,  and  hence  also  to  the  lower  world. 
(Cit  de  NaL  Deor.  ii.  26;  Viig.  Aen.  vi.  127 ; 
eoaap.  Pturo.)  [L.  S.] 

DISA'RIUS,  a  physician,  who  may  be  supposed 
to  have  fived  in  the  fifth  century  after  Christ,  and 
who  is  introduced  by  Macrobius  in  his  Saturnalia 
(vli  4)  as  discoursmg  on  dietetics  and  the  process 
of  digestion.  [W.  A.  G.] 

DITALCO.     [ViRiATHus.] 

DIVES,  L.  BAE'BIUS,  was  praetor  in  b.  c. 
1 89,  and  obtained  the  southern  part  of  Spain  for 
his  province.  On  his  way  thither  he  was  sur- 
rounded by  Ligurians,  who  cut  to  pieces  a  great 
part  of  his  forces :  he  himself  was  wounded,  and 
escaped  to  Massilia,  where  however  he  died  on  the 
third  day  after.  (Liv.  xxxviL  47,  50,  57.)  [L.  S.] 

DIVES*  L.  CANULEIUS,  was  appointed 
praetox'  in  B.  a  171,  and  obtained  Spain  for  his 
province.  But  before  he  went  to  his  post,  several 
Spamah  tribes  sent  embassies  to  Rome  to  complain 
of  the  avarice  and  insolence  of  their  Roman  go^ 
veniora.  Hereupon  L.  Canuleius  Dives  was  com- 
missioned  to  appoint  five  recnperatores  of  senato- 
rian  rank  to  inquire  into  each  particular  case  of 
extortion,  and  to  allow  the  accused  to  choose  their 
own  pleaders.  In  consequence  of  the  investiga- 
tions which  were  thus  commenced,  two  men  who 
had  been  praetors  in  Spain  withdrew  into 
voluntary  enle.  The  pleaders,  probably  bribed 
by  the  guilty,  contrived  to  suppress  the  whole 
inqniry,  as  men  of  rank  and  influence  were  in- 
volved in  it  L.  Canuleius  likewise  is  not  free 
from  the  suspicion  of  having  assisted  the  pleaders, 
for  he  joined  them  in  dropping  the  matter,  and 
forth  widi  assembled  his  troops,  and  proceeded  to  his 
proWnce.  After  his  arrival  in  Spain,  another  in- 
teresting embassy  was  sent  to  Rome.  Roman  armies 
had  for  many  years  been  stationed  in  Spain,  and 
numbers  of  the  soldiers  had  married  Spanish  women. 
At  the  time  when  Canuleius  was  in  Spain,  the 
number  of  persons  who  had  sprung  from  such  mar- 
riages is  said  to  have  amounted  to  upwards  of  4000, 
and  tiiey  now  petitioned  the  senate  to  assign  to 
them  a  town,  where  they  might  settle.  The  senate 
decreed  that  they  should  give  in  their  names  to 
Canuleius,  and  that,  if  he  would  manumit  them, 
they  were  to  settle  as  colonists  at  Carteia,  where 
they  were  to  form  a  oolonia  libertinorum,  (Liv. 
xlu.  28,  31,  xliil  2,  3.)  [L.  S.] 

DI'VICO,  a  commander  of  the  Helvetians  in 
the  war  against  L.  Cassius,  in  a  c.  107.  Nearly 
fifty  years  later,  b.  c.  58,  when  J.  Caesar  was  pre- 
paring to  attack  the  Helvetians,  they  sent  an  em- 
bassy to  him,  headed  by  the  aged  Divico,  whose 
courageous  speech  is  recorded  by  Caesar.  {B.  G,  i. 
13  ;  comp.  Oros.  v.  15  ;  Liv.  EpiL  65.)  [L.  S.] 

DIVITI'ACUS,  an  Aeduan  noble,  and  brother 
of  Dnmnorix,  is  mentioned  by  Cicero  (  deDw.  i.  41) 
as  belonging  to  the  order  of  Druids,  and  professing 
much  knowledge  of  the  secrets  of  nature  and  of  divi- 
nation. He  was  a  warm  adherent  of  the  Romans 
and  of  Caesar,  who,  in  consideration  of  his  earnest 
entreaties,  pardoned  the  treason  of  Dumnorix  in 
B.  a  58.  In  the  same  year  he  took  the  most  pro- 
minent part  among  the  Gallic  chiefs  in  requesting 
Caesar^said  against  Ariovistus  [see  p.  287]  ;  he  had, 
some  time  before,  gone  even  to  Rome  to  ask  the 
senate  for  their  interference,  but  without  success. 
It  was  probably  during  this  visit  that  he  was  the 
^est  of  Cicero  {de  Dw,  I.  c).   Throughout,  Caesar 


DOCIMUS 


1057 


placed  the  greatest  confidence  in  him,  and  in  b.  c. 
57,  pardoned,  at  his  intercession,  the  Bellovad, 
who  had  joined  with  the  rest  of  the  Belgians  in 
their  conspiracy.  (Caes.  B.  G.  i.  3,  16-20,  31,  32, 
ii.  5, 14, 15.  vi.  12,  vil  39;  Plut.  Caea.  19;  Dion 
Cass,  xxxvui.  34,  &e.)  [K  £.] 

DIURPANEUS.    [Dbcbbalus.] 

DIUS  (AiOf),  the  author  of  a  history  of  the 
Phoenicians,  of  which  a  fragment  concerning  Solo- 
mon and  Hiram  is  preserved  in  Josephus.  (cApion. 
i.  17.)  There  was  also  a  Pythagorean  philosopher 
Dius,  who  wrote  a  work  vcpl  icoAAoi^f,  of  which 
two  fragments  are  preserved  in  Stobaeus.  (Tit. 
Ixv.  16,  17.)  [L.8.] 

DIYLLUS  (AiwXAoy),  an  Athenian,  who  wrote 
a  history  of  Greece  and  Sicily  in  26  or  27  books. 
It  was  divided  apparently  into  several  parts,  the 
first  of  which  extended  from  the  seizure  of  the 
Delphic  temple  by  Philomelus  (where  the  history 
of  Callisthenes  ended)  to  the  siege  of  Perinthus,  by 
Philip  (b.  c.  357 — 340),  and  the  second  from  B.C. 
340  to  336,  the  date  of  Philip's  death.  The  work 
was  carried  on,  according  to  Diodorus,  down  to  B.C. 
298,  from  which  period  Psaon,  of  Plataea,  continued 
it.  If  we  accede  to  Casanbon^s  substitution  of 
A/vAAos  for  Al8v/tiOf,  in  Diog.  Laert.  v.  76,  we 
must  reckon  also  a  work  on  drinking-parties 
{avyLTrwrtoKd)  among  the  writings  of  Diyllus.  The 
exact  period  at  which  he  flourished  cannot  be  asoei^ 
tained,  but  he  belongs  to  the  age  of  the  Ptolemies. 
(Diod.  ivi.  14,  76,  xxi.,  Frofftn.  5,  p.  490  ;  Plut. 
de  Herod,  MaL  26  ;  Ath.  iv.  p.  1 55,  a,  ziiL  p.  593, 
f  ;  Maussac.  ad  Harpocrat,  s.  v.  *h.purriMV\  Wesse- 
ling,  ad  Diod.  xvi.  14  ;  Clinton,  F,  H»  voL  ii.  sub 
ann.  357,  339,  298,  p.  377.)  [E.  E.) 

DIYLLUS  (Atv\A<(s),  a  Corinthian  statuary, 
who,  in  conjunction  with  Amyclaeus,  executed  the 
greater  part  of  the  bronze  group  which  the  Pho- 
cians  dedicated  at  Delphi.  (Paua.  z.  13.  $  4; 
Amyclabus  ;  Chionis.)  [P.  S.] 

DO'CIMUS  (A<^Ki/ios),  one  of  the  officers  in 
the  Macedonian  army,  who  after  the  death  of 
Alexander  supported  the  party  of  Perdiccas.  After 
the  death  of  Perdiccas  he  united  with  Attains  and 
Alcetas,  and  was  taken  prisoner  together  with  the 
former  when  their  combined  forces  were  defeated  ' 
by  Antigonus  in  Pisidia,  b.  c.  320.  (Diod. 
xviii.  45,  Polyaen.  iv.  6.  §  7.)  The  captives  were 
confined  in  a  strong  fort,  but,  during  the  expedi- 
tion of  Antigonus  against  Eumenes,  they  con- 
trived to  overpower  their  guards,  and  make  them- 
selves masters  of  the  fortress.  Docimus,  however, 
having  quitted  the  castle  to  carry  on  a  negotiation 
with  Stratonice,  the  wife  of  Antigonus,  was  again 
made  prisoner.  (Diod.  xix.  16.)  He  appean 
after  this  to  have  entered  the  service  of  Antigonus, 
as  we  find  him  in  313  b.  c.  sent  by  that  piinoe 
with  an  army  to  establish  the  freedom  ^  the 
Greek  cities  in  Caria.  (Diod.  xix.  75  ;  Droysen, 
HeUenismus^  vol.  i.  p.  358.)  In  the  campaign  pre- 
ceding the  battle  of  Ipsus,  he  held  the  strong  for- 
tress of  Synnada  in  Phrygia  in  charge  for  Anti- 
gonus, but  was  induced  to  surrender  it  into  the 
hands  of  Lysiroachus.  (Diod.  xx.  107  ;  Pau- 
san.  i.  8.  $  1.)  It  is  probable  that  he  had  been 
governor  of  the  adjoining  district  for  some  time : 
and  he  had  founded  there  the  city  called  after  him 
Docimeium.  (Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  Aofcf/xciov,  Droy- 
sen, HdUmismusy  vol.  ii.  p.  665  ;  Eckhel,  iii.  p. 
151.)  His  name  is  not  mentioned  after  the  fiUl 
of  Antigonus.  [B.  H.  B.] 

8t 


1«58 


DOLABELUL 


DOmCUS  or  DOCIIflUS.  ToareppoMd 
CtmcD"Rubmd  jufst  of  tois  UDDc  nss  bom  whiiC' 
tiaes  attriboted  the  antbocilup  of  a  legal  woik  in 
aJBfabrtifal  aider,  called  by  Haniieiio|raliia  (§  49) 
n  ftucpim  cvrd  orMx^^t  ud  moaDy  known  by 
the  name  of  Synoipaa  Minor.  It  is  principoOy  bor- 
lowedfromawoikofMifdiadAttaliata.  A&^gment 
of  the  wnA.  idating  to  ibe  autWity  of  the  Leges 
Rhofiae,  was  paUiahed  br  S.  Schardios  (Basel 
1561).  at  the  end  of  the  Natal  Uwa,  and  the 
maut  fragment  appears  in  the  collection  of  Leon- 
danns  (J.  G.JLm^  47*2)l  Pardcflsua  has  pob- 
Kshed  sooK  farther  fragments  of  the  Synopsis 
Minor  (GMeelim  de  Loi$  Mariiima,  l  pp.  164, 
195— 204X  and  Zachariae  has  given  some  ex- 
tacU  from  it  {H^.  Jmr.  G.  R.  p.  76)  ;  bot  the 
greater  part  of  the  work  is  still  in  manuscript. 
fiach  coujectuies  that  the  cmnpilation  of  the  Rho- 
dian  birs  themselTes  was  made  by  Docimns 
(^mL  Jmr.  lUm.  libu  'n.  c  1,  sect  3.  §  26,  p. 
638)  ;  bat  Zachariae  is  of  opinioa»  that  the  only 
reason  for  attribating  to  him  the  aothorship  of  the 
Synopsis  Minor  was,  that  the  manuscript  of 
Vienna,  from  which  the  fragment  in  Schardios 
and  LenndaTins  was  pnbliahed,  once  belonged  to 
a  petion  named  DocimnsL  [J.  T.  G.] 

DODON  (&aMw\  a  son  of  Zens  by  Europa, 
fivra  whom  the  orade  of  Dodona  was  beliered  to 
hate  derived  its  name.  (Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  AwSiyn}.) 
Other  traditions  taeed  the  name  to  a  nymph  of  the 
mme  of  Dodona  [L.  S-l 

DOLABELLA,  sometimes  written  Dolobella, 
the  name  of  a  fitmily  of  the  patrician  Cornelia 
gena.     (Rnhnken,  ad  VdL  Pai.  iL  43.) 

1.  P.  ComMSLirs  Dolabvlla  Maxhius,  was 
eonsol  in  B.  c.  283  with  Cn.  Domitius  CalTiniis, 
and  in  that  year  conqnered  the  Senones,  who  had 
defeated  the  pnetor  L.  Caecilius,  and  murdered 
the  Roman  ambaasadora.  Owing  to  the  loss  of 
the  consular  Fasti  for  that  time  we  do  not  hear  of 
his  triumph,  thov^  he  nndoobtedly  celebnted  his 
▼ictory  by  a  triumph.  In  b.  c.  279  he,  together 
with  C  Fabricins  and  Q.  Aemiliua,  went  to 
Pynhus  as  ambasndors  to  effect  an  exchange  of 
prisoners.  (  Eutrop.  iL  6 ;  Floras,  L  13 ;  Appian, 
SammL  6,  GalL  11 ;  Dionys.  £1^7^,  p.  2344, 
ed.  Reiske,  and  pu  75^  ed.  Frankfurt) 

2.  Cn.  Cornklius  Dolabblla,  was  inaugn- 
lated  in  B.  c.  208  as  resa  ioerorum  in  the  ^ace  of 
M.  Marctns,  and  he  held  this  office  until  his  death 
in  B.  c.  180.    (LiT.  xxrii.  36,  xL  42.) 

3.  Lb  CoRNBLiUB  DoLABBLLA,  was  dvumvir 
9awUii  in  B.  &  180.  In  that  year  his  kinsman, 
Cn.  Cornelins  DolabeUa,  the  rex  sacrorum,  died, 
and  our  DobbeDa  wanted  to  become  his  successor. 
But  C.  Serrilius,  the  pontifex  maximus,  before  in- 
augurating him,  demanded  of  him  to  resign  his 
office  of  dunmrir  nayalis.  When  Dobbella  re- 
fused to  obey  this  ccnnmand,  the  pontifex  inflicted 
a  fine  upon  him.  Dolabella  appealed  against  it  to 
the  people.  Sereral  tribes  had  already  given  their 
Tote  that  Dobbelh  ought  to  obey,  and  that  he 
should  be  released  from  the  fine  if  he  would  resign 
the  office  of  dnumrir  navalis,  when  some  sign  in 
the  hcaTens  broke  up  the  assembly.  This  was  a 
fresh  reason  ibr  the  pontiffs  refruing  to  inaugurate 
Dolabella.  As  duumvir  navalis  be  and  his  col- 
league, C  Furius,  had  to  protect  the  eastern 
eoast  of  Italy  with  a  fieet  of  twenty  sail  against 
the  dyrians.    (Liv.  xL  42  ;  xli.  5.) 

4»  Cn.  C0BNBLIU8  DoLABBLLA,  was  cnrule 


DOLABELLA. 

aedile  in  b.  a  165,  in  whidi  year  he  and  his  col- 
league.  Sex.  JnHus  Caesar,  had  the  Hecyn  of  Te- 
rence performed  at  the  festival  of  the  Megalesia. 
In  B.  a  159  he  was  eottsal  with  M.  Fulrins  No- 
bilior.  (Title  of  TerenU  Heegr.;  Soet  VU,  To- 
rents.) 

5.  Cm.  Cornklius  Dolabella,  a  giandson  of 
No.  4,  and  a  son  of  the  Cn.  Cornelins  DoUbeOa 
who  was  pat  to  death  in  B.  c.  100,  ttigether  with 
the  tribune  Appuleius  Satuminuk  Daring  the 
civil  war  between  Marina  and  SoDa,  DoJafaella 
sided  with  the  latter,  and  in  B.  c.  81,  when  Solk 
was  dictator,  Dolabella  was  raised  to  the  consul- 
ship, and  afterwards  received  Macedonia  for  his 
province.  He  there  carried  on  a  saccessful  war 
against  the  Thracians,  for  which  he  was  rewarded 
on  his  return  with  a  triumph.  In  &  c.  77,  how- 
ever, young  Julius  Caeaar  charged  him  with  baring 
been  guilty  of  extortion  in  his  province,  bat  be 
was  acquitted.  (Oros.  t.  17  ;  Phit  ^dla,  28, 
&c;  Appian,  B.  C  L  100;  Suet  Caea.  4,49, 
55;  VcU.  Pat  ii.  43;  AureL  Vict  de  Fir. 
7HL  78;  VaL  Max.  vin.  9.  §  3 ;  Cic.  is 
Puom.  19,  Bmt  92^  de  Leg,  Agr.  ii.  14 ;  Tadt 
de  OraL  34  ;  Gellins,  xv.  28  ;  Aacon.  m  &a«r. 
pi  29,  in  Comd,  p.  73,  ed.  Orelli.) 

6.  Cn.  C0RNBLIC8  DoLABBLL^  was  praetor 
urbanus,  in  a.  c.  81,  when  the  cause  of  P.  Qoin- 
tius  was  tried.  Cicero  charges  him  with  hariog 
acted  on  that  occasion  unjustly  and  against  all 
established  usages.  The  year  after  he  had  Cilicia 
for  his  province,  and  C.  Malleolus  was  his  quaes- 
tor, and  the  notorious  Verres  his  legate.  Dola- 
bella not  only  tolerated  the  extortions  and  rob- 
beries conunitted  by  them,  but  shared  in  their 
booty.  He  waa  especially  indulgent  towards 
Verres,  and,  after  Malleolus  was  murdered,  he 
made  Verres  his  proquaestor.  After  his  return  to 
Rome,  Dolabella  was  accused  by  M.  Aemilios 
Scaurus  of  extortion  in  his  prorince,  and  on  that 
occaaion  Vcrrea  not  only  deserted  his  accomplice, 
but  fiuniahed  the  accuser  with  all  the  neceuaiy 
information,  and  even  spoke  himself  publicly 
against  Dolabella.  Many  of  the  crimes  com- 
mitted by  Verres  himself  were  thus  put  to  the 
account  of  Dobtbella,  who  was  therefore  con- 
demned. He  went  into  exile,  and  left  his  wife 
and  children  behind  him  in  great  poverty.  (Cic 
pro  QidnL  2,  8 ;  w  Verr.  i.  4,  16,  17,  29 ;  Ascon. 
m  ChmeL  p.  1 10,  ed.  Orelli,  who  however  con- 
founds him  with  No.  5.) 

7.  P.   CORNBLIUR  DoLABBLLA,  WUS  piactor  UI^ 

banus  in  b.  c.  67 ;  if^  as  is  usually  supposed,  this 
be  the  year  in  which  Cicero  spoke  for  Aulas  Cae- 
cina.  (Gc.  pro  Omc.  8.)  He  seems  to  be  the 
same  person  as  the  Dolabella  who  is  mentioned 
by  Valerius  Maximus,  (viii  1,  Amlmstae,  §  2,)  as 
governor  of  Asia,  with  the  title  of  prooonsol 
(Comp.  Gell.  xiL  7,  where  he  bears  the  prae- 
nomen  Cneius  ;  Amm.  Marc.  xxix.  2.) 

8.  P.  CoRNBLius  DoLABBLLA,  ptfhaps  a  son 
of  No.  7,  was  one  of  the  most  profligate  men  of 
his  time.  He  ^-as  bom  about  b.  c.  70,  and  it 
said  to  have  been  gtiilty,  even  in  early  youth,  of 
some  capital  offences,  which  might  have  cost  him 
his  life,  had  not  Cicero  defended  and  saved  him 
with  great  exertions.  In  b.  c  51,  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  member  of  the  college  of  the  qHtadee- 
imviri,  and  the  yearfollowing  he  accused  Appw 
Claudius  of  having  viohted  the  sovereign  righu  of 
die  people.     While  this  trial  was  going  on,  Fabiii 


DOTiABELLA. 

the  wife  of  Dolabella,  left  her  husband.  She 
had  been  ootmpelled  to  take  this  Btep  by  the  oon- 
dnct  of  her  hiuband,  who  hoped  by  a  mairiage 
with  Tnllia,  the  daughter  of  Cicero,  to  prevent 
Cicero  from  aansting  App.  Chindiiia  in  lua  trial 
by  fiiToiinible  testimonies  from  Cilicia.  Cicero 
himself  on  the  other  hand,  was  anxious  to  oblige 
App.  Claudius,  and  was  therefore  b^  no  means  in- 
dmed  to  give  his  own  danghter  m  marriage  to 
the  aocaser  of  Claudius;  he  had,  besides,  been 
contemplating  to  bring  about  a  marriage  between 
Tullia  and  Tib.  Claudius  Nero.  But  Cicero^s 
wife  was  gained  over  by  Dolabelh^  and,  before 
Cicero  ooold  interfere,  the  engagement  was  made, 
and  the  marriage  soon  foUoweid.  Cicero  seems  to 
hare  been  grieved  by  the  affair,  for  he  knew  the 
vicious  character  of  his  son-in-law ;  but  Cloelius 
endeavoured  to  console  him  by  saying,  that  the 
vices  of  Dolabella  were  mere  youthful  ebullitions, 
the  time  of  which  was  now  gone  by,  and  that  if 
there  remained  any  traces  of  them,  they  would 
soon  be  corrected  by  Cicero^s  influence,  and  the 
virtoons  conduct  of  Tullia.  App.  CUudius  was 
acquitted  in  the  mean  time,  and  as  thus  the  great 
outward  obstacle  was  removed,  Cicero  tried  to 
make  the  best  of  what  he  had  been  unable  to 
prevent  In  his  letters  written  about  that  time, 
and  afterwards,  Cicero  speaks  of  Dolabella  with 
admiration  and  affection,  and  he  may  have  really 
hoped  that  his  son-in-hw  would  improve  ;  but  the 
consequences  of  his  former  recklessness  and  licen- 
tiousnesa,  even  if  he  had  wished  to  mend,  drove 
him  to  new  acts  of  the  same  kind.  The  great 
amount  of  debts  which  he  had  contracted,  and  the 
urgent  demands  of  his  creditors,  compelled  him  in 
&  c  49  to  seek  refuge  in  the  camp  of  Caesar. 
This  was  a  severe  blow  to  Cicero,  who  speaks  of 
the  step  with  great  sorrow.  When  Caesar  marched 
into  Spain  against  Pompey*s  legates,  Dolabella 
had  the  command  of  Caesar^s  fleet  in  the  Adriatic, 
but  was  unable  to  effect  anything  of  consequence. 
After  the  battle  of  Pharsalus,  in  which  he  had 
taken  a  part,  Dolabella  returned  to  Rome.  He 
had  hoped  that  Caesar  would  liberally  reward  his 
services,  or  that  proscriptions,  like  those  of  Sulla, 
would  adSbrd  him  the  means  of  obtaining  money ; 
hot  in  vain.  His  creditors  were  as  loud  and 
troublesome  in  their  demands  as  before,  and  he  at 
last  had  recourse  to  a  new  expedient.  He  caused 
himself  to  be  adopted  into  the  plebeian  &mily  of 
Cn.  Lentulus — whence  he  is  afterwards  sometimes 
called  Lentulus — in  order  to  be  able  to  obtain  the 
tribuneship.  He  was  accordingly  made  tribune  in 
B.  c.  48 ;  and,  in  spite  of  the  decree  of  the  senate, 
that  everything  at  Rome  should  remain  unchanged 
till  Caesar^  return  from  Alexandria,  Dokbella  came 
forward  with  a  rogation,  that  all  debts  should  be  can- 
celled, and  with  some  other  measures  of  a  similar 
character.  His  colleagues,  Asinius  and  L.  Trebel- 
lius,  opposed  the  scheme,  and  vehement  and  bloody 
straggles  ensued  between  the  two  parties  which 
were  thus  formed  at  Rome.  Antony,  who  had  been 
left  behind  by  Caesar  as  his  vicegerent,  and  bore 
no  hostility  towards  DolabeUa,  did  not  take  any 
strong  measures  against  him  till  he  was  informed 
of  an  amour  existing  between  his  wife  An  tenia 
and  Dolabella.  The  day  on  which  Dolabelia's 
rogations  were  to  be  put  to  the  vote,  a  fresh  tu- 
mult broke  out  in  the  city,  in  which  the  party  of 
Dolabella  was  defeated ;  but  peace  was  neverthe- 
less not  quite  restored  till  the  autumn,  when  Cae- 


DOLABELLA. 


1059 


sar  returned  to  Rome.  Caesar  of  course  greatly 
disapproved  of  DohibelUi^s  conduct,  but  he  did  not 
think  it  prudent  to  bring  him  to  account,  or  to 
punish  him  for  it  However,  he  got  him  away 
from  Rome  by  taking  him  with  him  to  Africa 
about  the  close  of  the  year,  and  afterwards  also  in 
his  Spanish  campaign  against  the  two  sons  of 
Pompey.  In  the  course  of  the  latter  of  these 
expeditions  Dolabella  was  wounded.  Caesar  pro- 
mised him  the  consulship  for  the  year  b.  a  44, 
although  DolabeUa  was  then  only  twenty-five  years 
old,  and  had  not  yet  held  the  praetorship;  but 
Caesar  afterwards  altered  his  mind,  and  entered 
himself  upon  the  consulship  for  that  year ;  however, 
as  he  had  resolved  upon  his  campaign  against  the 
Parthians,  he  promised  Dohtbella  the  consulship,  in 
his  absence,  on  the  1  st  of  January,  b.  &  44.  Antony, 
who  was  then  augur,  threatened  to  prevent  such 
an  appointment,  and  when  the  comitia  were  held, 
he  carried  his  threat  into  effect  On  the  15th  of 
March  the  senate  was  to  have  decided  upon  the 
opposition  of  Antony;  but  the  murder  of  Caesar 
on  that  day  changed  the  aspect  of  everything. 
Dolabella  immediately  took  possession  of  the  con- 
sular fiisces,  and  not  only  approved  of  the  murder, 
but  joined  the  assassins,  and  thus  obtained  the 
office  of  which  he  had  already  usurped  the  insignia. 
In  order  to  make  a  stiU  greater  display  of  his  ha- 
tred of  Caesar,  he  caused  the  lUtar  which  had  been 
erected  to  his  honour  and  the  column  in  the  forum 
to  be  pulled  down  $  and  many  persons  who  went 
thither  with  the  intention  of  offering  sacrifices  to 
Caesar,  and  of  paying  him  divine  honours,  were 
thrown  from  the  Tarpeian  rock,  or  nailed  on  the 
cross.  These  apparent  republican  sentiments  and 
actions  gave  great  delight  to  Cicero  and  the  re- 
publican party ;  but  no  sooner  did  Antony  open  the 
treasury  to  DoUbella,  and  give  him  Syria  for  his  pro- 
vince, with  the  command  against  the  Parthians, 
than  all  his  republican  enthusiasm  disappeared  at 
once.  As  Cassius  had  likewise  a  claim  to  the  pro- 
vince of  Syria,  Dolabella  left  Rome  before  the  year 
of  his  consulship  had  come  to  its  close.  But  he  did 
not  proceed  straightway  to  Syria ;  for,  being  great- 
ly in  want  of  money,  he  marched  through  Greece, 
Macedonia,  Thrace,  and  Asia  Minor,  collecting 
and  extorting  as  much  as  he  could  on  his  way. 
C.  Trebouius,  one  of  Caesar's  murderers,  who  had 
then  arrived  at  Smyrna  as  proconsul  of  Asia,  did 
not  admit  Dokbella  into  the  city,  but  sent  him 
provisions  outside  the  pkce.  Dolabella  pretended 
to  go  to  Ephesus,  and  Trebonius  gave  him  an  es- 
cort to  conduct  him  thither ;  but  when  the  escort 
returned  to  Smyrna,  Dolabella  too  went  back,  and 
entered  Smyrna  by  night  Trebonifs  was  mur- 
dered in  his  bed,  in  February,  b.  c.  43;  or,  accord- 
ing to  Cicero,  he  was  tortured  for  two  days  before 
he  was  put  to  death.  Dolabella  now  began  extort- 
ing money  and  troops  from  the  towns  of  Asia 
Minor  with  a  recklessness  which  knew  no  scruples 
whatever  in  regard  to  the  means  for  securing  his  end. 
When  his  proceedings  became  known  at  Rome,  he 
was  outlawed  and  declared  a  public  enemy.  Cas- 
sius, who  had  in  the  mean  time  arrived  in  Asia, 
made  war  upon  him,  and  took  Laodiceia,  which 
Dohtbella  haid  occupied.  The  hitter,  in  order  not  ^ 
to  fisll  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  ordered  one 
of  his  soldiers  to  kill  him,  b.  c.  43. 

It  is  extraordinary  to  see  the  forbearance  with 
which  Cicero  treated  Dolabelb,  who,  after  his 
marriage  with  Tullia,  a  c.  49,  improved  so  little 

3  y2 


1000 


DOLIUa 


in  bis  conduct,  that  two  yean  after,  Tnllia  left 
him  when  she  vaa  expecting  to  become  mother  of  a 
aecond  child  bj  him.  Cioao,  who  certainly  loved 
hi«  danghter  most  tenderly,  and  was  aware  of  the 
■nwoithy  and  contemptible  condnct  of  DdabeDa, 
jet  kept  np  his  connexion  with  him  aft«r  the  di- 
Totee,  and  repeatedly  assures  him  of  his  great 
attachment.     It  b  difficnlt  to  aooomit  for  this 


of  acting  on  the  part  of  Cicero,  mdeas  we 
soppose  that  his  desire  to  keep  npon  good  terms 
whh  a  man  who  possessed  influence  with  Caesar 
ontweighed  all  other  oonsiderationa.  Ckero^s  fond- 
ness for  him  continued  for  a  short  time  after  Cae- 
sar^s  murder,  that  is,  so  long  as  Dolabella  played 
the  part  of  a  republican ;  but  a  change  took  place 
in  Ckero^s  feelings  as  soon  as  Dolabella  allied  him- 
sdf  with  Antony,  and  at  the  time  when  his  crimes 
in  Ada  became  known,  Cicero  spoke  of  him  with 
the  utmost  bitterness  and  contempt.  (See  the  nu- 
merous pa  usages  of  Cicero  relating  to  Dolabella  in 
Oxdli,  Omam,  it  p.  I75,&c;  oomp.  Fabric.  Vit  Cic 
pi  91,  ^th  0ielli''8  note ;  Dion  Cass.  xlL  40,  xliL 
29,  &t,  xliii.  51,  xliT.  22,  61,  xlv.  15,  xlvii  29 ; 
Suet  Caes.  36,  85 ;  Appian,  B.  C  ii.  41, 122, 129, 
iii  3,  7,  &e.,  24,  26 ;  Ur.  EpiL  113,  1 19 ;  Veil. 
Pat  ii  58,  60,  69 ;  Pint.  AnUm.  9,  10,  11 ;  Caes. 
Bdl.  Alex.  65;  Oros.  ri.  18.) 

9.  P.  CORNKLIUS   DOLABKLLA,  a  SOU  of  No.  8 

by  his  first  wife,  Fabia.  In  b.  c.  30  he  was  with 
Octavianns  at  Alexandria,  and  feeling  himself  at- 
tracted by  the  charms  of  Cleopatra,  he  betrayed  to 
her  that  it  was  her  conqueror*s  intention  to  carry 
her  to  Italy.  In  a.  n.  10,  he  was  consul  with  C. 
Junius  SiUnns.  On  coins  he  is  designated  as 
triumvir  monetalis.  (Plut.  Anion.  84  ;  Fast  Cn^. ; 
VaiIlant,CbfW.  65.) 

10.  P.  CORNSLIUS  DOLABVLLA,  a  SOU  of  No.  9, 

was  proeonsul  of  Africa  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius, 
A.  D.  23  and  24.  In  the  course  of  the  administrar 
tion  of  his  province  he  gained  a  complete  victory 
over  the  Numidian  Tacfarinas;  but  although  he 
had  formerly  been  a  very  great  flatterer  of  Ti- 
berius, yet  he  did  not  obtain  the  ornaments  of  a 
triumph,  in  order  that  his  predecessor  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Africa,  Junius  Blaesius,  an  uncle  of  Sej- 
anus,  might  not  be  thrown  into  the  shade.  In 
A.  D.  27  he  joined  Domitias  Afer  in  the  accusation 
against  his  own  relative,  Quintili us  Varus.  (Tac 
Ann.  iii.  47,  68,  iv.  23,  &c.  66.) 

11.  Cornelius  Dolabrlla,  was  sent  in  a.  d. 
70  by  the  emperor  Otho  into  the  colony  of  Aqui- 
num,  to  be  kept  there  in  a  sort  of  libera  atsto- 
dia,  for  no  other  reason,  but  because  he  belonged 
to  an  ancient  fJEonily,  and  was  related  to  Galba. 
After  the  death  of  Otho  he  came  back  to  Rome, 
but  one  of  his  most  intimate  friends,  Plancius 
Varus,  denounced  him  to  the  praefect  of  the  city, 
who  being  a  man  of  a  mild  but  weak  temperar 
ment,  was  inclined  to  pardon  him,  until  Triaria, 
the  vrife  of  Vitellius,  prevailed  upon  him  not  to  sa- 
crifice the  safety  of  the  princeps  to  his  feeling  of 
clemency.  Vitellius,  too,  became  alarmed  through 
her,  as  Dolabella  had  married  Petronia,  a  former 
wife  of  Vitellius.  The  emperor,  therefore,  enticed 
him  to  Interamnium,  and  there  ordered  him  to  be 
put  to  death.  This  was  the  first  act  of  wanton 
cruelty  in  the  reign  of  Vitellius.  (Tac.  Hist.  i. 
88,  u.  63.)  [L.  S.J 

DO'LIUS,  (A<(Aios),  an  aged  slave  of  Penelope, 
whom  she  had  received  from  her  father  on  her  mar- 
lying  Odysseus,  and  who  took  care  of  her  garden. 


DOMITIA. 

On  the  return  of  Odysseus  from  his  wanderings, 
Dolius  and  his  six  sons  welcomed  him,  and  was 
ready  to  join  his  master  against  the  relatives  of 
the  suitors.  (Horn.  Od,  ir.  735 ;  xxiv.  498.)  [L.  S.] 

DOLON  {A6Xa0y\  the  name  of  two  mythical 
personages,  lM>th  Trojana.  (Horn.  /^  x.  314,  &c. ; 
Hygin.  Fab.  90.)  [L.  S.J 

DOLOPS  (A6Ka^),  a  son  of  Hermes,  who  had 
a  sepulchral  monument  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Peiresiae  and  Magnesa,  which  was  visible  at  a 
great  distance,  and  at  which  the  Aigonants  landed 
and  ofifered  up  sacrifices.  (ApoUon.  Rhod.  i  584 ; 
Orph.  Arff.  459.)  There  are  two  other  mythical 
personages  of  this  name.  (Horn.  It  xv.  525,  &c ; 
Hygin.  Fab.  Praef.  p.*  2.)  [L.  S.] 

DOM-^TITES  (^ofuvrl-nis),  that  is,  the  do- 
mestic, a  surname  of  Poseidon,  at  %»rta,  which  ii, 
perhaps,  synonymous  with  iwtxipios.  (Pant.  iii. 
14.  §7.)  [L.S.] 

DOMIDU'CA  and  DOMIDU'CUS,  Roman 
surnames  of  Jupiter  and  Juno,  who,  as  the  godi  of 
marriage,  were  believed  to  conduct  the  bride  into 
the  house  of  the  bridegroom.  (August  de  Cm.  Da, 
viL3,ix.6.)  [L.&J 

DOMITIA,  a  sister  of  Cn.  Domitius  Aheoo- 
barbus  [.\henobarbu8.  No.  10],  and  conee- 
quently  an  aunt  of  the  emperor  Nero.  She  was 
the  vrife  of  Crispus  Passienus,  who  afterwards  de- 
serted her  and  married  Agrippina,  the  mother  of 
Nero.  It  is  natural,  therefore,  that  Tacitus  should 
call  her  an  enemy  of  Agrippina.  After  the  murder 
of  his  mother,  Nero  ordered  Domitia,  who  was 
already  of  an  advanced  age,  to  be  poisoned,  in  order 
that  he  might  get  possession  of  the  property, 
which  she  possessed  at  Baiae,  and  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Ravenna,  on  which  estates  he  built 
magnificent  g3rmnasia.  (Tac.  Ann.  xiii.  19,21; 
Suet  Ner.  34  ;  Dion  Cass.  Ixi  17 ;  QuintiL  ri. 
1.  §  50,  3.  §  74,  X.  1.  §24.)  [L.  S.] 

DOMITIA  LE'PIDA,  a  sister  of  Cn.  Domi- 
tius Ahcnoborbus  [AnRNOBARBra,  No.  10],  and 
of  Domitia,  and,  consequently,  like  her  an  aunt  of 
the  emperor  Nero.  She  was  married  to  M.  Va- 
lerius MessallaBarbatus,  by  whom  she  became  the 
mother  of  Messallina,  the  wife  of  the  empeTvr 
Claudius.  There  existed  a  rivalry  of  female  vanity 
between  her  and  Agrippina,  the  mother  of  Nero. 
Both  women  were  equally  bad  and  vicious  in  their 
condnct ;  Agrippina  however  succeeded,  in  a.  d. 
55,  in  inducing  her  son  to  sentence  his  aunt  to 
death.  (Tac.  ^iwt.  xi.  37,  &c.,  xii  64,  &c; 
Suet  Qand.  26,  A'ero,  7.)  [L.  S  J 

DOMITIA  LONGI'NA,  a  daughter  of  Domi- 
tius Corbulo,  was  married  to  h.  Lamia  Aemi- 
lianus,  from  whom  she  was  carried  away  by  Domi- 
tian  about  the  time  of  Vespasiaira  accession.  Im' 
mediately  after  VespasianSs  return  from  the  cast, 
Domidan  lived  with  her  and  his  other  mistresses 
on  an  estate  near  the  Mons  Albonus.  Subsj*- 
quently,  however,  he  married  her,  and  in  a.  d.  73 
she  bore  him  a  son.  But  she  was  unfiiithful  to 
him,  and  kept  up  an  adulterous  intercourse  with 
Paris,  an  actor.  When  this  was  discovered,  in 
A.  D.  83,  Domitian  repudiated  her  on  the  advice  of 
Ursus,  and  henceforth  lived  with  Julia,  the  datightcr 
of  his  brother.  Soon  after,  however,  he  formed  a 
reconciliation  with  Domitia,  because  he  said  the 
people  wished  it ;  but  he  nevertheless  continued  hit 
intercourse  with  Julia.  Domitia  never  loved  Domi- 
tian, and  she  knew  of  the  conspiracy  against  his 
life  ;  as  she  was  informed  that  her  own  life  was  in 


DOMITIANUS. 

danger,  she  niged  the  conspirators  on,  and  Domitian 
was  murdered  in  a.  d.  96.  (Dion  Cass.  Ixvii.  3, 
IxtL  3,  15  ;  Suet  Domit,  3,  22.)  The  coin 
annexed  contains  on  the  obveTse  the  head  of  Do- 
mitia,  with  the  legend  Domjtia  Avgvsta  Imp. 
BOMIT.  [L.  S.] 


DOMITIANUS. 


1061 


DOMITIA  GENS,  plebeian,  the  members  of 
which  towards  the  end  of  the  republic  were  looked 
upon  aa  belonging  to  one  of  the  most  illustrious 
gentes.  (Cic.  PhiL  ii.  29  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  vii.  57  ; 
YaL  Max.  vi  2.  §  8.)  During  the  time  of  the 
republic,  we  meet  with  only  two  branches  of  this 
gens,  the  Ahknobarbi  and  Calvini,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  unknown  personages  men- 
tioned in  isoUted  passages  of  Cicero,  there  is  none 
without  a  cognomen.  [L.  S.] 

DOMITIA'NUS,or  with  his  full  name  T.  Fla- 
TTUs  DOMITIANUS  AUGUSTUS,  was  the  younger  of 
Vespasian^s  sons  by  his  first  wife  Domitilla.     He 
succeeded  his  elder  brother  Titus  as  emperor,  and 
reigned  from  a.  D.  81  to  96.     He  was  bom  at 
Rome,  on  the  24th  of  October,  a.  d.  52,  the  year 
in  which  his  &ther  was  consul  designatus.     Sue- 
toniua  relates  that  Domitian  in  his  youth  led  such 
a  wretched  life,  that  he  never  used  a  silver  vessel, 
and  that  he  prostituted  himself  for  money.     The 
position  which  his  fiather  then  occupied  precludes 
the  possibility  of  ascribing  ^is  mode  of  life  to 
poverty,  and  if  the   account   be  true,  we  must 
attribute  this  conduct  to  his  bad  natural  disposi- 
tion.    When  Vespasian  was  proclaimed  emperor, 
Domitian,  who  was  then  eighteen  years  old,  hap- 
pened to  be  at  Home,  where  he  and  his  friends 
were  persecuted  by  Vitellius  ;  Sabinus,  Vespasian's 
brother,  was  murdered,  and  it  was  only  with  the 
greatest  difficulty  that  Domitian  escaped  from  the 
burning  temple  of  the  capitol,  and  concealed  him- 
self until  the  victory  of  his  father's  party  was  de- 
cided.    After  the  frJl  of  Vitellius,  Domitian  was 
proclaimed  Caesar,  and  obtained  the  city  praetor^ 
ship  with  consular  power.     As  his  &ther  was  still 
absent  in  the  east,  Domitian  and  Mucianus  under- 
took the  administration  of  Italy  until  Vespasian 
returned.     The  power  which  was  thus  put  into  his 
hands  was  abused  by  the  dissolute  young  man  in 
a  manner  which  snewed  to  the  world,  but  too 
plainly,  what  was  to  be  expected,  if  he  should 
ever  succeed  to  the  imperial  tlirone:  he  put  several 
persons  to  death,  merely  to  gratify  his  desire  of 
taking  vengeance  on  his  personal  enemies  ;  he  se- 
duced many  wives,  and  lived  surrounded  by  a  sort 
of  harem,  and  arbitrarily  deposed   and  appointed 
so  many  magistrates,  both  in  the  city  and  Italy, 
that  his  father  with  a  bitter  sarcasm  wrote  to  him, 
"  I  wonder  that  you  do  not  send  some  one  to  suc- 
ceed me."    Being  jealous  of  the  military  glory  of 
his  father  and  brother,  he  resolved  upon  marching 
against  Civilis  in  Gaul,  in  spite  of  the  advice  of  all 
his  friends  to  remain  at  Rome  ;  but  he  did  not  ad- 
vance frirther  than  Lugdunum,  for  on  his  arrival 
there  he  received  intelligence  of  Cerealis  having 
already  conquered  the  rebel. 


When  his  &ther  at  length  arrived  at  Rome, 
Domitian,  who  was  conscious  of  his  evil  conduct, 
is  said  not  to  have  ventured  to  meet  him,  and  to 
have  pretended  not  to  be  in  the  perfect  possession 
of  his  mind.  Vespasian,  however,  knew  his  dis- 
position, and  throughout  his  reign  kept  him  as 
much  as  possible  away  from  public  affain ;  but  in 
order  to  display  his  rank  and  station,  Domitian 
always  accompanied  his  fiather  and  brother  when 
they  appeared  in  public,  and  when  they  celebrated 
their  triumph  after  the  Jewish  war,  he  followed 
them  in  the  procession  riding  on  a  white  war- 
steed.  He  lived  partly  in  the  same  house  with 
his  father,  and  partly  on  an  estate  near  the  Mons 
Albanus,  where  he  was  surrounded  by  a  number 
of  courtezans.  While  he  thus  led  a  private  life, 
he  devoted  a  great  part  of  his  time  to  the  composi- 
tion of  poetry  and  the  recitation  of  his  productions. 
Vespasian,  who  died  in  a.d.  79,  was  succeeded  by 
his  elder  son  Titus,  and  Domitian  used  publicly  to 
say,  that  he  was  deprived  of  his  share  in  the  go- 
vernment by  a  foigery  in  his  father^s  will,  for  that 
it  had  been  the  wish  of  the  latter  that  the  two 
brothen  should  reign  in  conunon.  But  this  was 
mere  calumny  :  Domitian  hated  his  brother, 
and  made  several  attempts  upon  his  life.  Titus 
behaved  with  the  utmost  forbearance  towards  him, 
but  followed  the  example  of  his  fiather  in  not 
allowing  Domitian  to  take  any  part  in  the  admi- 
nistration of  public  aifairs,  although  he  was  in- 
vested with  the  consulship  seven  times  during  the 
reigns  of  his  father  and  brother.  The  early  death 
of  Titus,  in  a.  D.  81,  was  in  all  probability  the 
work  of  Domitian.  Suetonius  states  that  Domi- 
tian ordered  the  sick  Titus  to  be  left  entirely 
alone,  before  he  was  quite  dead;  Dion  Cassius 
says  that  he  accelerated  his  death  by  ordering  hhn 
while  in  a  fever  to  be  put  into  a  vessel  filled  with 
snow ;  and  other  writers  plainly  assert,  that  Titus 
was  poisoned  or  murdered  by  Domitian. 

On  the  ides  of  September,  a.  D.  81,  the  day  on 
which  Titus  died,  Domitian  was  proclaimed  em- 
peror by  the  soldien.  During  the  first  yean  of 
his  reign  he  continued,  indeed,  to  indulge  in 
strange  passions,  but  Suetonius  remarks  that  he 
manifested  a  pretty  equal  mixture  of  vices  and 
virtues.  Among  the  latter  we  must  mention,  that 
he  kept  a  very  strict  superintendence  over  the  go- 
vemon  of  provinces,  so  that  in  his  reign  they  are 
said  to  have  been  juster  than  they  ever  were  after^ 
wards.  He  also  enacted  several  useful  laws: 
he  forbade,  for  example,  the  castration  of  male 
children,  and  restricted  the  increasing  cultiva- 
tion of  the  vine,  whereby  the  growth  of  com  was 
neglected.  He  endeavoured  to  correct  the  fri- 
volous and  licentious  conduct  of  the  higher  classes, 
and  shewed  great  liberality  and  moderation  on 
many  occasions.  He  further  took  an  active  part  in 
the  administration  of  justice ;  which  conduct,  praise- 
worthy as  it  then  was,  became  disgusting  after- 
wards, when,  assisted  by  a  large  class  of  delatores, 
he  openly  made  justice  the  slave  of  his  cruelty 
and  tyranny ;  for,  during  the  latter  yeara  of  his 
reign  he  acted  as  one  of  the  most  cruel  tyrants 
that  ever  disgraced  a  throne,  and  as  Suetonius  re- 
marks, his  very  virtues  were  turned  into  vices. 
The  cause  of  this  change  in  his  conduct  appears, 
independent  of  his  natural  bias  for  what  was  bad, 
to  have  been  his  boundless  ambition,  injured 
vanity,  jealousy  of  others,  and  cowardice,  which 
were  awakened  and  roused  by  the  failure  of  his 


I0€) 


DOMITUXUau 


of  tfe  tkK^ 
la  JL  Bu  S4  W  ■Bdotook  n  expetfitioo  agaimt  the 
Ckatti,  wkkk  does  not  •em  to  ham  been  aho- 
feCaer  nMceeiKiii,  nr  ve  lean  froni  r  imturas 
(Shr^Ay.  L  3),  that  he  eoBttraeted  the  frontief 
vaZ  betaem  the  free  Gciajaa  and  theee  who 
voe  eabject  to  Roiae,  m  that  he  Bmst  at  aiij 
late  have  ■atmikd  in  ooofixiins  the  barhariaiM 
within  their  own  tenilaij.    Ahet  hk  fetnra  to 

Bone  he  celefatated  a  triaMph,  and  iii 1  the 

HMe  of  Oil  ■■nil  HI  In  the  mmt  year  A^rieob, 
whoie  maeio  and  ■erila  ezdted  hk  jeakmsj,  was 
recaCed  to  Rooe,  ostenaiblj  fat  the  poipaee  of 
etUrhmin^  a  trhnaph  ;  bat  he  was  nerer  tent  back 
to  his  pose,  which  was  giren  to  another  peraon. 
[Aqwjcola.]  The  most  daogvnms  enemj  of 
Rone  at  that  time  was  Decefaalos,  king  of  the 
Dtodaas.  IloatJdan  himself  took  the  6eld  against 
hiam  fast  the  real  management  of  the  war  was  left 
to  hi«  gfiwTsk  Simaltaneooily  with  thk  war 
anochtr  was  carried  on  against  the  Manomanni 
and  Qoadi,  who  had  lefouied  to  foinish  the  Ro- 
mans with  the  tsristanrr  against  Deeebalos,  whidi 
thej  were  boond  to  do  by  a  treaty.  The  Ro- 
anns  were  defeated  by  them,  and  the  eonse- 
qaenee  was,  that  Domitian  was  obliged  to  eondode 
peaee  with  Decebalos  on  very  hnmiliating  tenns, 
A.  D.  87.  [Dbcbbalcs.]  Another  dangenras  oc- 
cancnee  was  the  rerolt  of  L.  Antonios  in  Upper 
Gcntany;  bat  thk  stona  was  lockily  averted  by 
an  anexpected  overflow  of  the  Rhine  over  its 
banks,  whkh  prvrented  the  German  anziliaries, 
whom  Antonios  expected,  from  joining  him;  lo 
that  the  rebel  was  ouily  oonqaeml  by  L.  Appius 
Norbanos,  in  x.  o.  91.  An  insarrvction  of  the 
Kasamones  in  Africa  was  of  less  importance,  and 
was  easily  luppnased  by  Flaenis,  the  goyeroor  of 
^tinnudisL 

Bat  it  k  the  cnielty  and  tyianny  of  Domitian 
that  hare  gives  hk  reign  an  nnenvkUe  notoriety. 
Hk  natoial  tendencies  bant  forth  with  fresh 
frifj  after  the  Dadan  war.  Hk  fear  and  hk 
injoied  pride  and  vanity  led  him  to  delight 
in  the  nusfortones  and  sdSrringB  of  those  whom 
he  hated  and  envied;  and  the  most  dktingnkb- 
cd  men  of  the  time,  especially  among  the  se- 
Baton,  had  to  Ueed  for  their  ezoellence;  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  he  tried  to  win  the  popnlaoe 
and  the  soMien  by  large  donations,  and  by  public 
games  and  fights  in  the  drcos  and  amphitheatre, 
in  which  even  women  appeared  among  the  gladia- 
tors, and  in  whkh  he  himself  took  great  delight. 
For  the  same  reason  he  increased  the  pay  of  the 
aohlieri,  and  the  sams  he  thas  expended  were  ob- 
tained from  the  rich  by  violence  and  murder ;  and 
when  in  the  end  he  feond  it  impossibk  to  obtain 
the  means  for  paying  hk  loldien,  he  was  obliged 
to  redace  their  namber.  The  provinces  were  less 
exposed  to  hk  tyianny,  and  it  was  especially 
Rome  and  Italy  that  felt  his  iron  grasp.  The  ex- 
presaon  of  thoim;fat  and  aentiioent  was  suppressed 
or  atrodoosly  persecuted,  unless  men  would  de- 
grade themselves  to  flatter  the  tyrant.  The  silent 
fear  and  fearlnl  silence  which  prevafled  during  the 
litter  yean  of  Domitian^  reign  in  Rome  and  Italy 
an  briefly  but  enetgeticaDy  described  by  Tacitus 
in  the  intiodnetion  to  hk  Life  of  Agricok,  and 
hk  vices  and  tyranny  are  exposed  in  the  strongest 
cokam  by  the  withering  ntire  of  Juvenal.  All 
the  phiksophen  who  lived  at  Rome  were  expelled; 
frwn  which,  however,  we  cannot  infer,  n  eome  | 


DOMrnANTO. 

dsi,  Aat  he  haled  an  phihMDilDcal  and  Ki. 
^vnnts ;  the  canse  bong  in  sD  probability 
ban  Us  vanity  and  ambition,  which 
eoold  not  bear  to  be  dbscmed  by  othen.  Christian 
writm  attribute  to  him  a  persetution  of  the  Chris> 
taaas  likewise ;  bot  there  k  no  other  evidence  for  it, 
and  the  bdief  seems  to  have  arisen  from  the  strict- 
ness with  which  he  exacted  the  tribote  from  the 
Jews,  and  which  nay  have  caused  much  saSering 
to  the  Christians  ako. 

As  in  an  similar  caaea,  the  tyianrs  own  cruelty 
brooght  aboat  hk  ndn.  Three  offioen  of  his  couit, 
Pluthenias,  Sigerius,  and  F.ntelhis,  whom  Domitian 
intended  to  pot  to  death  (thk  secret  was  betnyed 
to  them  by  Domida,  the  emperor^s  wife,  who  was 
Kkewiae  on  the  list),  formed  a  eom^incy  agakit 
hklife.  Stephanos,  a  ficeedman,  who  was  employed 
by  the  eon^Mrators,  contrived  to  obtain  admi«sioD 
to  the  emperor^s  bed-room,  and  gave  hua  a  letter 
to  read.  While  Domitian  was  perusing  the  letter, 
in  which  the  oonspiraton*  plot  vras  leveakd  to 
him,  Stefdianas  plunged  a  dagger  into  hk  abdomen. 
A  vklent  straggle  ensaed  between  the  two,  until 
the  other  conspiraton  arrived.  Domitian  fell,  after 
having  leceiTed  seven  wounds,  on  the  18th  of  Sep- 
tember, A.  D.  96.  ApoDonins  of  Tysna,  who  was 
then  at  Ephesos,  at  the  moment  Domitisn  was 
murdered  at  Rome,  k  said  to  have  run  across  the 
market-pkoe,  and  to  have  exdaimed,  **That  ii 
right,  Stephuiiis,  sky  the  murderer!** 

There  are  few  mkirs  who  better  deserve  the  Bams 
of  a  crad  tyrant  than  Domitian.  The  kst  three 
yean  of  hk  reign  form  one  of  the  moat  frightfd 
periods  that  occur  in  the  history  of  man;  bat  he 
cannot  be  called  a  brutal  monster  or  a  madman 
like  Caliguk  and  Nero,  for  he  possessed  tslent 
and  a  cultivated  mind ;  and  although  Pliny  and 
Quintilian,  who  place  hk  poetical  productkns  by 
the  side  of  thooe  of  the  greatest  masters,  sre  obvi- 
oosly  guilty  of  servik  flattery,  yet  his  poetical 
works  cannot  haTe  been  entirely  without  merit 
Hk  fondness  and  esteem  for  literature  are  attested 
by  the  quinquennial  contest  which  he  mstitut«d  in 
honour  of  the  Capitoline  Jupiter,  and  one  part  of 
which  conskted  of  a  musical  contest  Both  prose 
writen  and  poets  in  Greek  as  well  as  in  Latm  re- 
cited their  productions,  and  the  victon  were  re- 
warded with  golden  crowns.  He  further  institntnl 
the  pension  for  distinguished  rhetoridaas,  which 
Quintilian  enjoyed ;  and  if  we  look  at  the  compa- 
ratively flourishing  condition  of  Roman  literature 
during  that  time,  we  cannot  he^  thinking  that  it 
was,at  least  in  great  measure,  the  consequenoeof  the 
influence  which  he  exercised  and  of  the  encourage- 
ment which  he  afibrded.  It  k  extremely  probable 
that  we  still  poaaesa  one  of  the  literary  productions 
of  Domitian  in  the  Latin  paraphrase  of  Arstiis*s 
Phaenomena,  whkh  k  usoally  attributed  to  Ge^ 
manicus,  the  grandson  of  Angustnsu  The  aiga- 
ments  for  this  opinion  have  b^B  deariy  set  forth 
by  Rntgerrins  (Var.  Leet.  iiL  p.  276\  and  it  is 


COIN  OP  DOMrriAN. 


DOMITIUS. 

■bo  adopted  bj  Niabuhr.  (Tac.  Hia,  iii,  59,  &c^ 
IT.  2,  Ac^  Aarie,  39,  42,  45 ;  Suet  DcmUian. ; 
Dion  Caaft.  lib.  Levi,  and  IzviL  ;  Jurenal,  &i/tr. ; 
Qoiiitil.  IT.  1.  §  2,  &c^  X.  1.  §  91,  &c ;  Niebuhr, 
Leeluna  on  Raman  Hut.  \l  pp.  234-250.)  [L.  S.] 

DOMITIA'NUS,  L.  DOMI'TIUS.  A  few 
coina  are  extant  in  seoond  brass,  which  exhibit  on 
the  obTerse  a  laurelled  head,  with  the  legend.  Imp. 
C.  L.  DoMinufl.  DoMiTUNUR.  Aug.  ;  on  the  re- 
rerae,  the  representation  of  a  Genius,  with  Oenio. 
PoPULi.  RoMANi. ;  and  below,  the  letters  Aul,  in- 
dicating that  they  were  struck  at  Alexandria.  We 
find  alM»  a  rery  rare  Alexandrian  third  brass,  with 
a  rayed  head,  and  the  words  AOMITIANOC.  CEB. 
These  pieces  hare  been  generally  supposed  to 
belong  to  the  Domitianus  mentioned  byTrebellius 
PolHo,  n»  the  general  who  Tanquished  the  two 
Macriani,  who  is  described  as  a  man  of  lofty  ambi- 
tion, deducing  his  origin  from  the  son  of  Vespasian, 
and  is  believod  to  be  the  same  with  the  Domitianus 
put  to  death  by  Aurelian,  according  to  Zosimus,  in 
oonseqaence  of  a  suspicion  that  he  was  meditating 
rebellion.  Eckhel,  however,  has  demonstrated, 
from  nnmismaticai  considerations,  that  the  Latin 
medals,  at  least,  cannot  be  earlier  than  the  epoch  of 
Diodetian,  or  his  immediate  successors,  and  there- 
fore must  commemoiate  the  usurpation  of  some 
pretender  unknown  to  history.  (Trebell.  Poll  Gal- 
lien,  duo^  c  2  ;  Triqmt,  T^rann.  c.  12  ;  Zosim. 
L  49  ;  Eckhel,  yoL  viii.  p.  41.)  [W.  R.] 

DOMITILLA,  FLA'VIA.  1.  The  first  wife 
of  Vespasian,  by  whom  he  had  three  children, 
Titua,  Domitian,  and  a  daughter  DomitiUa.  She 
bad  originally  been  the  mistress  of  a  Roman  eques, 
Statilius  Capella,  and  a  fi«edwoman.  Subsequently 
however  she  received  the  LaivUku^  and  was  at 
last  made  tngmua.  She  as  well  as  her  daughter 
died  before  Vespasian  was  proclaimed  emperor. 
(Suet.  Vetp.  3.)  Her  portrait  is  given  in  the  coin 
annexed,  which  was  struck  after  her  death. 


J./ 


DOMNA. 


1069 


2.  The  wife  of  Flavius  Gemens.  [Clxmsns. 
T.  Flaviub.]  Philostratus  (  Vit  Apolfm.  viii.  26 
calls  her  a  sister  of  the  emperor  Domitian,  which  i^ 
impoisible,  as  DomitiUa,  the  sister  of  Domitian,  had 
died  even  before  Vespasian's  accession.  Dion  Cassius 
(Ixvii.  14)  calls  her  merely  a  ffvyytvijs  of  Domitian, 
and  it  has  been  conjectured  that  in  Philostratus  we 
must  read  dS«A^i3^r  instead  of  d8cA<^i/.  It  may 
be  that  our  DomitiUa  was  a  daughter  of  Vespasian's 
daughter  of  the  same  name.  After  the  murder  of 
her  husband  Clemens,  Stephanus,  the  ireedman 
and  murderer  of  Domitian,  was  her  procurator. 
(Suet.  DomiL  17;  comp.  Reimams,  ad  Dion  (hss. 
L  e.)  [L.  &] 

DOMITIUS  AFER.    [Aper.] 
DOMI'TIUS  BALBUS.   [Balbos,  No.  6.] 
DOMITIUS   CAECILIA'NUS.     [Caecili- 
ANUs,  p.  526,  b.] 

DOMITIUS   CALLI'STRATUS.     [Calli- 
STRATUS,  p.  579,  b.] 
DOMITIUS  CELER.    [Crlbr.] 
DOMITIUS  CO'RBULO.     [Corbulo.] 


DOMITIUS  DEXTER.  [Dbxtir.] 
DOMITIUS  FLORUS.  [Florus.] 
DOMITIUS  LA'BEO.  [Labmo.] 
DOMITIUS  MARSUS.  [Marsub.] 
DOMITIUS  ULPIA'NUS.  [Ulpianus.  ] 
DOMNA,  JUXIA,  daughter  of  Ba8sianus,wife 
of  the  emperor  Septimius  Se  verus,  mother  of  Caracalla 
and  Geta,  grand-aunt  of  Elagabalus  and  Alexander. 
(See  the  stemma  of  Caracalla.)  Bom  of  obscure 
parents  in  Emesa,  she  attracted  the  attention  of  her 
future  husband  long  before  his  elevation  to  the 
purple,  in  consequence,  we  are  told,  of  an  astro* 
logical  prediction,  which  declared  that  she  was 
destined  to  be  the  wife  of  a  sovereign.  Already 
cherishing  ambitious  hopes,  and  trusting  implicitly 
to  the  in&llibility  of  an  art  in  which  he  possessed 
no  mean  skill,  Severus,  after  the  death  of  Marcia, 
wedded  the  humble  Syrian  damsel,  with  no  other 
dowry  than  her  horoscope.  The  period  at  which 
this  union  took  place  has  been  a  matter  of  contro- 
versy among  chronologers,  since  the  statements  of 
ancient  authorities  are  contradictory  and  irrecon- 
cileable.  FoUowing  Dion  Cassius  as  our  surest 
guide,  we  conclude  that  it  could  not  have  been  later 
than  A.  D.  175,  for  he  records  that  the  marriage 
couch  was  spread  in  the  temple  of  Venus,  adjoining 
the  palatium,  by  the  empress  Faustina,  who  in  that 
year  quitted  Rome  to  join  M.  Aurelius  in  the  east» 
and  never  returned.  Julia,  being  gifted  with  a 
powerful  inteUect  and  with  a  lai^ge  measure  of  the 
adroit  cunning  for  which  her  countrywomen  were 
so  celebrated,  exercised  at  all  times  a  powerful 
sway  over  her  superstitious  husband,  persuaded 
him  to  take  up  arms  against  Pescennius  Niger  and 
Clodius  Albinus,  thus  pointing  out  the  direct  path 
to  a  throne,  and,  after  the  prophecy  had  been  com- 
pletely fulfilled,  maintained  her  dominion  unim- 
paired to  the  last  At  one  period,  when  hard 
pressed  by  the  enmity  of  the  all-powerfal  Phintianus, 
she  is  said  to  have  devoted  her  time  almost  ex- 
clusively to  phOosophy.  By  her  commands  Phi- 
lostratus undertook  to  write  the  Ufe  of  Apollonius, 
of  Tyana,  and  she  was  wont  to  pass  whole  days 
surrounded  by  troops  of  grammarians,  rhetoricians, 
and  sophists.  But  if  she  studied  wisdom  she 
certainly  did  not  practise  virtue,  for  her  profligacy 
was  a  matter  of  common  notoriety  and  reproach, 
and  she  is  said  even  to  have  conspired  against  the 
life  of  her  husband,  who  from  gratitude,  weakness, 
fear,  or  apathy,  quietly  tolerated  her  enormities. 
After  his  death,  her  influence  became  greater  than 
ever,  and  Caracalla  entrusted  the  most  important 
afiairs  of  state  to  her  administration.  At  the 
same  time,  she  certainly  possessed  no  controul 
over  his  darker  passions,  for  it  is  well  known 
that  he  murdered  his  own  brother,  Geta,  in  her 
anns,  and  when  she  ventured  to  give  way  to  grief 
for  her  child,  the  fratricide  was  scarcely  withheld 
from  turning  the  dagger  against  his  mother  also. 
Upon  learning  the  successral  issue  of  the  rebeUion 
of  Macrinus,  Julia  at  first  resolved  not  to  survive 
the  loss  of  her  son  and  of  her  dignities,  but  having 
been  kindly  treated  by  the  conqueror,  she  for  a 
while  indulged  in  bright  anticipations.  Her  pro- 
ceedings, however,  excited  a  suspicion  that  she  was 
tampering  with  the  troops :  she  was  abruptly  com- 
manded toquit  Antioch,  and,  returning  to  her  former 
resolution,  she  abstained  from  food,  and  perished, 
A.  D.  217.  Her  body  was  transported  to  Rome> 
and  deposited  in  the  sepulchre  of  Caius  and  Lucius 
Caesar,  but  afterwards  removed   by  her  sister, 


lOM 


DOMNINUS. 


bones  of  Gets,  to  tlie 


JBfw,  aloBiE  wHk  the 

BMdefjflf  the  AnUnines. 
Tkere  can  be  fittk  doobt  tbai  Dtonwi  wm  ber 
r  Sjnm  nanie,analogaos  to  the  desigutioat 
and  Mammnea,  bone  by  other 
i  of  tbe  nme  fimul  j-  The  idea  that  it  is 
la  be  ic^nded  aa  a  eontznctkm  CDrdooiaM,and  vaa 
cBph^ed  becBoae  tbe  latter  woohl  have  been 
to  a  iMNBan  eac,  atareely  iwiniiea  leni' 
(See  Renaanis  on  Dion  Caaa.  Ixzit.  3.) 
One  amwtiiin,  of  the  fimleat  deaeription,  baa 
thia  pnoeeiB  by  aeTerai 
Spaitianaa  and  Anreliiu  Victor 
ezpreaal  J  mBim  that  Jolia  not  only  fonned  an 
incwliami  connexion  with  CancaOa,  bat  that  they 
vcre  poiitiTeiy  joined  in  maniage:  the  story  is 
Rpeated  by  Eatiopias  and  Oronns  also,  while 
Hcndian  Innts  at  soch  a  report  (iT.  16),  when  he 
lektes  that  she  was  nirJmamfd  Jocasta  by  the 
Bcenlions  nbUe  of  AlexandiiiL  Bat  the  sikiice  of 
Dion  CasBos,  who  waa  not  only  aliTe,  bat  oocapied 
a  pnnunent  paUic  station  dnrmg  the  whole  reign, 
on  the  sobject,  is  a  snffidait  reason  for  rejecting 
the  tale  altogether.  It  ii  absolntely  impossible 
that  heshoold  bave  been  ignorsnt  of  soch  ammoar, 
if  actually  in  dpcnlation,  and  it  is  eqoally  certain, 
feoai  the  tone  of  his  nanatiTe,  that  he  wonld  not 
hare  aappressed  it  had  it  hem  deaerring  of  die 
slightest  credit.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Tonchera 
for  the  foct  are  in  themaelves  totally  destitute  of 
aothonty  upon  all  points  which  admit  of  doaM  or 
controTcriy,  and  in  the  present  case  were  so  ill- 
infonned  as  to  suppose  that  Jolia  was  only  the 
step-mother  of  CanKaUa.  (Dion  Cass,  bcxir.  S, 
IxxT.  15,  Ixxri  4,  16,  IzxriL  2,  10, 18,  LmiL  4, 
23,  24;  Herodian,  it.  13;,  16,  t.  3 ;  Spartian.  SepL 
&r.  3,  18,  CaneaO.  3,  10 ;  Capitolin.  CUxLABmi, 
3,  Maerim,  9 ;  I^anprid.il(».  Sev.  5 ;  Victim, EpU. 
21 ;  de  Cat*.  21 ;  Eatiop.  TiiL  11 ;  Ores.  nL  18  ; 
Phifostiat.  FiC&pUrfL  FsL  JfxxBon.  i  3 ;  Tzetzes, 
CSUE.  tL  H.  45.)  [W.  R.] 


COIN  OP  DOHNA  JULIA. 

DOUNTNUS  (Asfiriiwr),  1.  AChristian,  who 
apootatiied  to  Jndaisn  in  die  persecatioa  nnder 
Sereras,  aboot  a.  d.  200,  and  to  whom  Seiapion, 
bishop  of  Antiocfa,  addressed  a  treatise  intended  to 
recall  him  to  the  fiuth.  (Easeh.  HuL  Eod.  tL  12; 
camp.  Fabric  BiiL  Grose.  toL  ju.  p.  166.) 

2.  Of  UKMiiceia,  in  Syria,  was  a  disciple  of  Syria- 
nns,  and  a  feUow-popil  of  Prodas  the  Lycian,  and 
most,  therefore,  have  floarished  about  the  middle 
ofthe  fifth  century  after  Christ.  He  appean  to  haTe 
been  peculiariy  bigoted  to  his  own  opinions,  and 
is  sud  to  have  oomipted  the  doctrines  of  Plato  by 
mining  up  with  them  his  private  notions.  This 
called  forth  a  treatise  frnn  Prodna,  intended  as  a 
statement  of  the  genuine  principles  of  Platoniam 
(Upepffiaertia  KoBapTtK^  rw  Soyfidrwr  raO  lUirw- 
sw),  a  woik  which  Fabricius,  aK»rently  by  an 
overnight,  ascribes  to  Donminus  himself.  (BibL 
Gnee,  voL  iil  p.  171;  Damasc  i]q>.  Said,  *.  v, 
Aottntftfs.) 


D0NATU8. 

X  Of  Antuxh,  an  Uatorian,  quoted  frequently  in 
the  chronicle  of  Joannes  Maldas.  Bentley  thmki 
{EfK  ad  MUL  p.  73),  that  he  was  bishop  of  An- 
tioch,  and  wrote  a  history  of  events  from  the  be 
ginning  of  the  worid  to  the  time  of  Justmian,  to 
tbe  33d  year  of  whose  reign  (a.  d.  560)  th« 
chronicle  of  Bfalebs  eztendiL  ( Voos.  deHuLGmec 
p.  435,  ed.  Westennann;  Fabric.  BibL  Gnee. 
voL  iiL  p.  171,  viL  p.  445.)  [E.  E.] 

DOMNI'NUS,  a  Graeoo-Roman  jurist,  wlio 
probably  flouxished  shortly  before  Justmiaa,  or  in 
the  connnenoenient  of  that  emperor^s  reign.  He 
may  be  the  same  penon  to  whom  was  addmied  a 
rescript  of  the  emperor  Zeno.  (BaaiL  vii.  p.  71 1,  Cod. 
10,  tit.  3,  B.  7.)  He  was  a  commentator  upon  the 
Gregorian,  Hennqgenian,  and  Theodosian  Codei 
(Reis,  ad  TkeapkUttat,  pp.  1243, 1245.)  Theo- 
doras, a  contemporary  of  Justinian,  calls  bim  his 
<*  very  learned  teacher'*  (BasiL  vi  p. 217);  bat 
Zarhariar  imagines  that  Domninus  could  scarcely 
have  been,  in  a  liteial  Bettse,the  teacher  ofTheodonis, 
who  survived  Justinian,  aiid  lived  under  Tiberius. 
(Zachariae,  ^jseoEfofti,  p.  zlviiL)  By  Snares  {N<itiL 
BaaiL  $  42),  Domninus  is  called  Leo  Donmimu ; 
but  this  aeema  to  be  a  mistake.  (Aasemam,  BStL 
Jar,  OrieaL  lik  iL  c  20,  p,  405.)  By  Nic  Cod- 
nenus  I^lpadopoli  {PraanoL  Mptag.  pp.  372, 40*2), 
a  DcHnninus,  Nomicua,  JCtus,  is  quoted  as  haring 
commented  upon  the  NoveDae  Constitntiones  of 
Constantinus  and  Leo  ;  but  the  nntrnstworthiiMsi 
of  Papadopoli,  in  this  case,  is  exposed  by  Hdm- 
bacL  {Aaaedata,  L  p.  222). 

The  names  Domnns  ami  Donminus  are  samfr- 
times  confounded  in  manuscripts.  They  are  fomed 
from  the  word  Dominns,  and,  like  other  words 
denoting  title  (as  Patridus),  became  eonrerted  into 
family  names.  (Manage,  Aatoea,  Jar.  p.  171.)  A 
jurist  Domnus  is  mentioned  by  Libanius,  who 
addressed  letten  to  him.  (Lihan.  Ep.  iil  277} 
1124,  ed.  WoMF.)  [ J.  T.  G.J 

DOMNUS.     [DoMwiNua.] 

DOMNUS  (Aofupof ),  is  mentioned  m  the  Com- 
mentary on  the  Aphorisms  of  Hippocrates  that  are 
incorrectly  attributed  to  Oribaaius  (p.  8,  ed.  Bsafl. 
1535),  as  having  written  a  commentary  on  thk 
work.  He  was  probably  quite  a  late  author,  peihaps 
living  in  the  fifth  or  sijDth  century  after  Chiist;  bat 
it  is  uncertain  whether  he  was  the  same  person  as 
either  of  the  following  physicians  of  the  aame  name. 

2.  A  Jewish  physician,  the  tutor  to  Qesins,  in 
the  fourth  century  after  Christ,  by  whom  his  own 
reputation  was  eclipsed,  and  his  pupils  entioed 
away.  (Snid.  a  «.  victos.) 

3.  A  heathen  physician  at  Constantinople,  in 
the  fourth  century  after  Christ,  of  whose  death,  in 
the  time  of  the  plague,  an  account  is  given  by  SL 
Ephraem  Syrua.  (C^wra,  voL  L  p.  91,  ed.  Ron. 
1589,  foL)  [W.AG.] 

DONATIUS  VALEN&  [Valmnb.] 
DONATUS,  was  bishop  of  Casa  Nigra,  in  No- 
midia,  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourth  centmy 
(a.  d.  312),  and  from  him,  together  with  another 
prehite  of  the  same  name,  the  successor  of  Majori- 
nus  in  the  disputed  election  to  the  see  of  Cartlnge, 
the  Doaatktt  derived  their  appellation.  This  was 
the  first  important  schism  which  distracted  the 
Christian  church;  and,  although  in  a  great  mea- 
sure confined  witiiin  the  limits  of  Africa,  proved, 
for  three  centuries,  the  source  of  great  oonfiisioD, 
scandal,  and  bloodshed.  The  circumstances  whA 
gave  rise  to  the  division,  and  the  first  steps  in  the 


DONATUS. 

diipnte,  are  given  in  another  article.  [Cascilia- 
KD8.]  Condemned,  ponished,  but  eventually  tole- 
nted  bj  Constantine,  fiercely  persecuted  by  Con- 
ttana,  and  faroured  by  Julian,  the  followert  of 
this  sect  appear  to  have  attained  to  their  highest 
point  of  prosperity  at  the  commencement  of  the 
fiAh  century,  about  which  period  they  were  ruled 
by  ibnr  hundred  bishops,  and  were  little  inferior 
in  numbers  to  the  Catholics  of  the  province.  The 
genius  and  perseverance  of  Augustin,  supported  by 
the  stringent  edict  of  Honorius  (a.  o.  414),  vigoi^ 
ously  enforced  by  the  civil  magistrates,  seem  to 
have  crushed  them  for  a  time;  but  they  revived 
upon  the  invasion  of  Oenseric,  to  whom,  from 
their  disaffection  to  a  hostile  government,  they  lent 
a  willing  support ;  they  were  of  sufficient  import- 
ance, at  a  later  date,  to  attract  the  attention,  and 
call  forth  the  angry  denunciations  of  Pope  Ore- 
gory  the  Great,  and  are  believed  to  have  kept 
^eir  ground,  and  existed  as  an  independent  com- 
munity, until  the  final  triumph  of  the  Saracens 
and  Mohommedanism.  We  ought  to  observe,  that 
even  the  most  violent  enemies  of  the  Donatists 
were  unable  to  convict  them  of  any  serious  errors 
in  doctrine  or  discipline.  Agreeing  with  their 
opponents  upon  all  general  principles  and  points 
(^  &ith,  they  commenced  simply  by  refusing  to 
acknowledge  the  authority  of  Caecilianus,  and 
were  gradually  led  on  to  maintain,  that  salvation 
was  restricted  to  their  own  narrow  pale,  because 
they  alone  had  escaped  the  profanation  of  receiving 
the  sacraments  from  the  hands  of  traditors,  or  of 
those  who,  having  connived  at  such  apostacy,  had 
forfeited  tdl  claims  to  the  character  of  Christians. 
Asserting  that  they  alone  constituted  the  true 
universal  church,  they  excommunicated  not  only 
those  with  whom  they  were  directly  at  variance, 
but  all  who  maintained  any  spiritual  connexion 
with  their  adversaries;  and  adopting  to  the  full 
extent  the  high  pretensions  of  Cyprian  with  re- 
gard to  ecclesiastical  unity  and  episcopal  power, 
insisted  upon  rebaptizing  every  one  who  became  a 
proselyte  to  their  cause,  upon  subjecting  to  purifi- 
cation all  places  of  public  worship  which  had  been 
contaminated  by  the  presence  of  their  opponents, 
and  upon  casting  forth  the  very  corpses  and  bones 
of  the  Catholics  from  their  cemeteries.  This  un- 
charitable spirit  met  with  a  fitting  retribution  ; 
for,  at  the  epoch  when  their  influence  was  most 
widely  extended,  dissensions  arose  within  their 
own  body ;  and  about  one-fourth  of  the  whole 
party,  separating  from  the  sect  under  the  denomi- 
nation of  Maximianista,  arrogated  to  themselves, 
exclusively,  the  prerogatives  cbimed  by  the  larger 
fection,  and  hurled  perdition  against  all  who  de- 
nied or  doubted  their  infiUlibility. 

Our  chief  authorities  for  all  that  concerns  the 
Donatists  are  the  works  of  Optatus  Milevitanus 
and  Augustin.  In  the  edition  of  the  former,  pub- 
lished by  the  learned  and  industrious  Dn  Pin,  will 
be  found  a  valuable  appendix  of  ancient  documents 
relating  to  this  controversy,  together  with  a  con- 
densed view  of  its  rise  and  progress,  while  the 
most  important  passages  in  the  writings  of  Augua- 
tin  have  been  collect^  by  Tillemont,  in  that  po^ 
tion  of  his  Ecclesiastical  Memoirs  (voL  vi.)  devoted 
to  this  subject.  •  For  the  series  of  Imperial  Laws 
against  the  Donatists  from  a.  d.  400  to  428,  see 
Cod.  TTheod,  xvi.  Ht  5.  [W.  R.] 

DONA'TUS  AE'LIUS,or,with  all  his  titles  as 
they  are  found  in  MS3.,  Aeliui  Donatm  Fir  Clarw 


DONATUS. 


1065 


Orator  Urhia  Romae^  was  a  celebrated  grammarian 
and  rhetorician,  who  taught  at  Rome  in  the  middle 
of  the  fourth  century,  and  was  the  preceptor  of 
Saint  Jerome.  His  most  famous  work  is  a  system 
of  Latin  Grammar,  which  has  formed  the  ground- 
work of  most  elementary  treatises  upon  the  same 
subject,  from  the  period  when  he  flourished  down 
to  our  own  times.  It  has  usually  been  published 
in  the  fonn  of  two  or  more  distinct  and  separate 
tracts :  1.  ^rt  s.  Editio  Prima^  de  lilerisj  tjfllaJbu^ 
pedibtu,  et  tonia ;  2.  Editio  Secunda,  de  odo  partilnu 
orationis;  to  which  are  commonly  annexed,  De 
barbarismo;  De  adoeasmo;  De  oeterie  viiiis;  De 
meiapUumo;  De  Khematibua;  De  iropis;  but  in  the 
recent  edition  of  Lindemann  these  are  all  more 
correctly  considered  as  constituting  one  connected 
whole,  and  are  combined  under  one  general  title, 
taken  from  the  Santenian  MS.  preserved  in  the 
Royal  Library  of  Berlin,  Donati  Are  Orammatiea 
tribus  librit  comprehenaa.  It  was  the  common  school- 
book  of  the  middle  ages;  insomuch,  that  in  the 
English  of  Longlande  and  Chaucer  a  donat  or  donet 
is  equivalent  to  a  lesson  of  any  kind,  and  hence 
came  to  mean  an  introduction  in  general.  Thus 
among  the  works  of  Bishop  Pecock  are  enumerated 
The  Don  AT  into  Christian  religum,  and  The  /ohwer 
to  the  Donat,  while  Cotgrave  quotes  an  old  French 
proverb.  Lea  diaUea  estoietU  enoorea  a  leur  Donat, 
i.  e.  The  devils  were  but  yet  in  their  grammar. 
These,  and  other  examples,  are  collected  in  War- 
ton's  Hiatory  o/Engliah  Poetry^  sect  viii. 

In  addition  to  the  Ars  Grammatica,  we  possess 
introductions  (enarrationea)  and  scholia,  by  Donatus, 
to  five  out  of  the  six  plays  of  Terence,  those  to  the 
Heautontimorumenos  having  been  lost.  The  pre- 
fiu^es  contain  a  succinct  account  of  the  source  from 
which  each  piece  was  derived,  and  of  the  class  to 
which  it  belongs ;  a  statement  of  the  time  at  which 
it  was  exhibited ;  notices  respecting  the  distribution 
of  the  characters ;  and  sundj^  particulars  connected 
with  stage  technicalities.  The  commentaries  are 
full  of  interesting  and  valuable  remarks  and  illus- 
trations; but  from  the  numerous  repetitions  and 
contradictions,  and,  above  all,  the  absurd  and 
puerile  traits  here  and  there  foisted  in,  it  is  mani- 
fest that  they  have  been  unmercifuUy  inteq)olated 
and  corrupted  by  later  and  less  skilful  hands. 
Some  critics,  indeed,  have  gone  so  far  as  to  believe 
that  Donatus  never  committed  his  observations  to 
writing,  and  that  these  scholia  are  merely  scraps, 
compiled  from  the  notes  of  pupils,  of  dictata  or  lec- 
tures delivered  viva  voce ;  but  this  idea  does  not 
well  accord  with  the  words  of  St  Jerome  in  the 
first  of  the  passages  to  which  a  reference  is  given 
at  the  end  of  this  article. 

Servius,  in  his  annotations  upon  Virgil,  refers,  in 
upwards  of  forty  different  pbices,  to  a  Donatus, 
who  must  have  composed  a  commentary  upon  the 
Eclogues,  Georgics,  and  Aeneid.  **  Scholia  in 
Aeneida'*  bearing  the  name  of  Donatus,  and  cor- 
responding, for  the  most  part,  with  the  quotations 
of  Servius,  are  still  extant,  but,  from  their  inferior 
tone  and  character,  have  been  generally  ascribed  to 
Tiberiua  Claudiua  Donatuaj  who  is  noticed  be- 
low. They  are  divided  into  twelve  books,  to  which 
a  supplemental  thirteenth  was  to  have  been  added ; 
the  concluding  portions  of  the  fourth  and  eighth, 
and  the  commencement  of  the  sixth  and  twelfth, 
are  wanting.  Their  chief  object  is  to  point  out  the 
beauties  and  skill  of  the  poet,  rather  than  to  explain 
his  difficulties ;  but  the  writer,  in  a  letter  sub- 


DOXATUS. 


r«fthe  '•An 
'  Ae  wood  part,  *  De  octo  pvtibw  On- 
tMBS,^  ii  laficieBtiT  eiimieJ  by  the  prodifious 
■■■ber  of  cditifliM  vUra  wf^etnA.  daring  the  m- 
fcacT  of  prntoic.  Boil  of  them  in  fpidik  dnneCen, 
«it*M«t  date,  or  noae  of  pbee,  orof  priDter^and  ^ 
tjpncnpfcical  history  of  BO  work,  with  the  exceptioD 
cif  th«  Sul|Huica,  has  excited  more  interest  among 
hihiMfjaphaa.  or  tx^ca  them  mace  tnable.  Even 
lie$Bce~  the  inpntion  of  printinff  from  morahle 
tjpn,  eevemi  editions  aeem  to  haw  been  thrown 
off  from  biocka,  and  fcagiaenU  of  these  hare  been 
pH-SLiiud  in  faiious  coUectioiia.  The  three  puts 
win  be  fMad  in  the  coDedmo  of  Pataehins  {Gtwrn- 
mth'mr  fifim  ^w^brm  Amii^  Hanor.  4to. 
I6»3),  tagrrWrwith  the  i  imbii  iitary  of  Seigins  on 
^pnmaand  oeemidacditio ;  andthaiofServinsMn' 
lias  HiiBmitns,  on  the  aecnnda  cditio  only  (see  ppL 
17*5, 174a»  1767,  1779,  18-26);  and  also  in  lin- 
de^^^  «•  Cerpv  GnoBamiMnDB  Imtiuanm 
Teicnm,-voLLLipsLl831. 

Of  the  csmmentBTf  on  Teccnee,  at  least  linir 
cdhioot,  srpamte  from  the  text,  appeared  dnring 
the  sftfenth  centniy.  That  which  is  believed  to 
be  the  fint  is  a  kAM,  in  Roomn  chaiaeten,  withoat 
plM«,  date,  sr  pnnter's  name,  bat  was  probably 
pc'^ishcd  at  Cte^iffne.  aboot  1470— U72  ;  the 
aeomd  at  Veaiee.  by  Spin,  foL  1472 ;  the  thiid  at 
Rome,  brSweynherm  and  P!anBartz,fbL  1472;  the 
faaith  at  Mikn,  by  Zarotaa,  foL  1476.  It  will  be 
an  oomplete  editions  of  the 

TV  uaBmeaUiies  apon  the  Acneid  were  fint 
diseovvRd  by  Ja  JoTianas  PoBtaans,  were  fint 
pGb:ishcd  from  the  copy  in  his  tibniy.by  Sdpio 
Cap3rcsas,  NcapL  foL  15  -5,  and  were  inserted  by 
G.  Fabricias  in  the  **  Coipas  Interpretom  Yixgi- 
liaaonnn.**  The  text  is  very  cornipt  and  imperfiBct, 
bat  it  woold  appear  thatMSS.  still  exist  which 
preant  it  in  a  asore  pore  and  complete  fiam, 
ahhooffb  theoe  hare  never  been  collated,  or  at  least 
grrea  to  the  world.  (See  Banumn,  in  the  pret  to 
his  cd.  of  ViipL)  (Hieron.  odven.  /hsTZ  voL  iiL  p. 
92.ed.  Bte^  in  Easeh.  Cbron.  adann.coclv  p.c.; 
in  EaUa,  c  i. ;  see  also  LQd.Schopfon,  De  Teremtio 
M  Domaio,  9r%  Bonn.  1824«  and  ^Mcnnea  eswadL 
as  AtL  DomaH  »mmtmL  Temi,  4to,  Bonn.  1826. 
Oamn,  Batrape  xmr  Gneekueiem  tmd  Romiaekm 
LkUT-aimnjaekifiae^  Lein.  1839.)  [W.  R.] 

Da.N.\TUS.TlBK7lIUSCLACT)IUSw  We 
find  prefixed  to  all  the  asore  eomplete  editions  of 
Vifira  a  life  of  the  poet,  in  twenty-five  chapters, 
bearing  the  title,  **Tiberii  Claadii  Donati  ad  Tibenom 
Claadmiam  Maximom  Donatiannm  filinm  de  P. 
Viigim  Maionis  Vita."  Nothing  whatsoever  is 
known  with  Rgaid  to  this  Donatas;biit  it  has  been 
canjectared  th^  aome  grammarian,  who  floorished 
aboat  the  comBeacement  of  the  fifth  oentmy,  may 
have  diawn  ap  a  biography  which  formed  the 
Moandwoik  ef  the  pieee  we  now  possess,  bat  which, 
in  its  actmd  sfepe,  exhibita  a  worthless  fiungo  of 
childish  aaecdoCea  and  frivohMiafiUilea,campoimded 
by  knetaat  and  anskiifnl  handa.  Indeed,  scaicdy 
tan  MSS.  can  be  faaad  in  which  it  doea  not  wear 
a  difacat  apect,  and  the  eariier  ediUn  seem  to 
hare  maaUed  it  into  its  present  fonn,  by  coBeeting 


DORIEUS. 

Aere  vaiioas  and  often  beterase* 
[W.R.] 

•      DONTAS  ( A^rrats),  a  Laeedaemoman  ■tatnaiy, 
,  was  the  diidple  of  IMpoenos  and  ScvDis,  and  there- 
fore flonrished  aboot  b.  c.  550.   '  He  made  tbe 
'  statnes  which  were  afterwards  placed  in  thetrea- 
sary  of  die  Mcgarians  at  Olympia.    They  acre  of 
cedbr  inlaid  with  gold,  and  fmned  a  gioap  repre- 
senting the  ooateat  of  Herades  with  the  river 
Adie)^a»  and  containing  figniea  of  Zens,  Deumein, 
.\chelo'Ds,  and  Hendea,  with  Ares  smistiBg  Ache- 
loiis,  and  Athena  snpporting  Herades.    The  latter 
'  statae  seems,  however,  not  to  hare  been  pert  of 
I  the  original  gnnp,  bat  a  separate  work  by  Medon. 
'  (Comp.  Plans,  t.  17.  I.)     The  gioap  in  the  pedi- 

Iment  of  the  Jf  eganan  treasory,  representing  the 
war  of  the  gods  and  the  giants,  seenu  also  to  have 
been  the  weak  of  Dontas;  bat  the  passage  in  Psn- 
saaias  is  not  qnxte  dear.  (Pansw  vL  19.  §9;  Boi^ 
Cbfyi  Imerip.  L  pi  47,  Ae.)  [P.  S.] 

DORCEUS  (Aspaioj),  a  son  of  Hippooooo, 
who  had  a  hcfoom  at  Spaita  conjomtly  with  his 
bnther  Sefaraa.  The  wdl  aear  the  sanctuary  was 
called  Doreeia,  and  the  phee  aroond  it  Sefarion. 
(Pans.  in.  15.  §2.)  It  is  probable  that  DoRevi 
I  is  the  same  penonage  as  the  Dorrdeos  in  Apollo- 
'  doms  (iiL  10.  §  5),  where  his  brother  is  caUed 
Tebros.  [L.  S.] 

DORIEUS  (AsipMVT),  ddest  son  of  Anann- 
dridea,  king  of  Spaita,  by  his  first  wife  [Anaxaic- 
DUOBs],  was  however  bom  after  the  son  of  the 
second  mauiage,  Cleomcnes,  and  tocrefiife  ex- 
dnded  from  immediate  soooession.  He  was  se- 
counted  the  first  in  personal  qoalities  of  Spsrta'i 
yoong  men,  and  feeling  it  an  indignity  to  rennin 
under  the  rale  of  one  ao  inferiw  to  him  in  worth, 
and  so  namwiy  before  him  in  daim  to  the  throne, 
he  left  his  eoontry  hastily,  and  withoat  eonsnlting 
the  orade  of  Delphi,  to  establish  fi>r  himself  a  king- 
dom  elsewhere.  He  led  his  colony  first,  onder  the 
gnidanee  of  some  Theraeans,  to  Libya:  the  ^ 
he  here  chose,  Cinypa  by  name,  was  exceOent;  bat 
he  was  driven  oot  ere  long  by  the  Ubyans  snd  Gu- 
thaginians,  and  led  the  sarvivois  home.  He  now, 
onder  the  sanction  of  the  orade,  set  fisrth  to  fonnd 
a  Heradeia  in  the  district  pronooneed  to  be  the 
property  of  Hercnlea,  and  to  have  been  reserved 
by  him  fiar  any  dcooendant  who  migfat  cooie  to 
daim  it,  Eryx,  in  Sicily.  In  his  passsge  thithe^ 
ward,  along  the  Italian  coast,  he  foond  the  people 
of  Croton  preparing  (b.  c.  510)  fiv  their  conflict 
with  Sybaiis,  and  udoced,  it  would  seem,  bj  the 
connexion  between  Croton  and  Sparta  (MiiUer, 
Dor.  bk.  z.  7.  §  12),  he  joined  in  the  expedition, 
and  received,  after  the  fidl  of  the  dty,  a  plot  of 
land,  on  which  he  bailt  a  temple  to  Athena,  of  the 
Ciathis*  Such  vras  the  story  given  to  Herodotos 
by  the  remnants  of  the  Sybarites,  who  were  bii 
fellow-dtisens  at  Thnrii,  denied  however  bj  the 
Ciotoniats,  on  the  evidence,  that  while  CaUias,  the 
Elean  prophet,  had  received  from  them  vaiioos  re- 
wards, still  enjoyed  there  by  his  posterity,  in  re> 
torn  of  his  service  in  the  vrar,  nothing  of  the  wrt 
recalled  the  name  of  Dorieus.  This,  however,  if 
Ddrieus  vras  bent  on  his  Sidliaa  colony,  is  quite 
intelligible.  He  certainly  pnrsoed  his  coone  to 
Eryx,  and  there  seems  to  hare  foonded  his  Hera- 
deia ;  but  ere  long,  he  and  all  his  brother  Spaitsni 
with  him,  a  sin^  man  exeepted  [Edbtlbon], 
were  cut  off  in  a  battle  with  the  Egeataeans,  and, 
as  it  seems,  the  Osrth^gimank    He  left  howevv 


DORIEUS. 

behind  him  a  wm,  Euryanax,  who  accompanied  his 
eonsin  Pansaniaa  in  the  campaign  (b.c.  479) 
against  Mazdoniui.  Why  thii  son  did  not  succeed 
rather  than  Leonidas,  on  the  death  of  Cleomenes, 
is  not  clear;  MuUer  suggests,  comparing  Plut. 
Agisy  e.  11,  that  a  Hemcleid,  leaving  his  country 
to  settle  elsewhere  lost  his  rights  at  home.  (Herod. 
T.  41— €6;  ix.  10,  53,55;  Diod.iT.  23;  Pans. 
iiL  16.  M»  and  3.  §  8.)  [A.  H.  C] 

DORIEUS  (AwptciTs),    the    son  of   Diagoras 
[DiAGORAs],  one  of  the  noblest  of   the  noble 
Heracleid  £unily,    the    Eiatids    of   lalysus,    in 
Rhodes.     He  was  victor  in   the  pancmtiimi  in 
three  successive  Olympiads,  the  87th,  88th,  and 
89th,  &  &  432,  428  and  424,  the  second  of  which 
is  mentioned   by  Thucydides    (iii.   8);    at  the 
Nemean  games  he  won  seven,  at  the  Isthmian 
eight  victories.     He  and  his  kinsman,  Peisidorus, 
were  styled  in  the  announcement  as  Thurians,  so 
that,  apparently,  before  424  at  latest,  they  had  left 
their  country.    (Paus.  vi  7.)    The  whole  fiomily 
were  outktwed  as  heads  of  the  aristocracy  by  the 
Athenians  (Xen.  HelL  L  5.  §  19),  and  took  refuge 
in  Thurii ;  and  from  Thurii,  after  the  Athenian 
disaster  at  Syracuse  had  re-established  there  the 
Peloponnesian  interest,  Dorieus  led  thirty  galleys 
to  the  aid  of  the  Spartan  cause  in  Greece.     He 
arrived  with  them  at  Cnidus  in  the  winter  of  412. 
(Thuc.  viiL  35.^    He  was,  no  doubt,  active  in  the 
levolution  which,  in  the  course  of  Uie  same  winter, 
was  effected  at  Rhodes  (Thuc.  viii.  44) ;  its  revolt 
from  the  Athenians  was  of  course  accompanied  by 
the  restoration  of  the  family  of  Diagoras.  (&  c.  41 1.) 
We  find  him  early  in  the  summer  at  Miletus,  join- 
ing in  the  expostulations  of  his  men  to  Astyochus, 
who,  in  the  Spartan  fashion,  raised  his  staff  as  if 
to  strike  him,  and  by  this  act  so  violently  excited 
the  Thurian  sailors  that  he  was  saved  from  vio- 
lence only  by  flying  to  an  altar.     (Thuc.  viii.  84.) 
And  shortly  i^ter,   when  the  new  commander, 
Mindams,  suled  for  the  Hellespont,  he  was  sent 
with  thirteen  ships  to  crush  a  democralical  move- 
ment in  Rhodes.    (Diod.  xiiL  38.)      Some   little 
time  after  the  battle  of  Cynossema  he  entered  the 
Hellespont  with  his  squadron,  now  fourteen  in 
number,  to  join  the  main  body;  and  being  de- 
scried and  attacked  by  the  Athenians  with  twenty, 
was  forced  to  run  his  vessels  ashore,  near  Rhoe- 
teum.      Here  he  vigorously  maintained  himself 
until  Mindams  came  to  his  succour,  and,  by  the 
advance  of  the  rest  of  the  Athenian  fleet,  the 
action  became  general:    it  was  decided   by  the 
sudden  arrival  of  Alcibiades  with  reinforcements. 
(Xen.  HelL  L  1.  $  2 ;  Diod.  xiiL  45.)   Four  years 
after,  at  the  dose  of  b.  c.  407,  he  was  captured, 
with  two  Thurian  galleys,  by  the  Athenians,  and 
sent,  no  doubt,  to  Athens:    but  the  people,  in 
admiration  of  his  athletic  size  and  noble  beauty, 
disnussed  their  ancient  enemy,  though  already 
under  sentence  of  death,  without  so  much  as  ex- 
acting a  ransom.    {Xen.HelL  L  5.  $  19.)    Pausa- 
nias,  {L  c.,)  on  the  authority  of  Androtion,  further 
relates,  that  at  the  time  when  Rhodes  joined  the 
Athenian  league  formed  by  Conon,  Dorieus  chanced 
to  be  somewhere  in  the  reach  of  the  Spartans,  and 
was  by  them  seised  and  put  to  death.  [A.  H.  C] 
DORIEUS  (Aofpfci^i),  the  author  of  an  epigram 
upon  Milo,  which  is  preserved  by  Athenaeus  (x. 
p.  412,  f.)  and  in  the  Greek  Anthology.  (Brunck, 
JnaL  iL  63 ;  Jacobs,  ii.  62.)     Nothing  more  is 
known  of  him.  [P.  S.] 


DORIMACHUS. 


1067 


DORILLUS  (AiJpiAAoO  or  DORIALLUS 
(AopioAAos),  an  Athenian  tragic  poet,  who  was 
ridiculed  by  Aristophanes.  Notning  more  is 
known  of  him.  (Suid.,  Hesych.,  and  Etym.  Mag. 
s.  V.  AoplaKKos;  Aristoph.  Lemn,  Fr.  336,  Dindo^ 
SchoL  m  Ariiioph,  Ban,  v.  519 ;  Fabric.  BiU, 
Gfxww.  ii.  p.  297.)  [P.  S.] 

DORI'MACHUS  (Aopffioxw),  less  properiy 
DORY'MACHUS  (Aoprf^xw),  a  native  of 
Trichoninm,  in  Aetolia,  and  son  of  Nicostratus, 
was  sent  out,  in  b.  c.  221,  to  Phigalea,  on  the 
Messenian  border,  with  which  the  Aetolians  had  a 
league  of  sympolity^  ostensibly  to  defend  the  place, 
but  in  reality  to  watch  affiiirs  in  the  Peloponnesus 
with  a  view  of  fomenting  a  war,  for  which  his 
restless  countrymen  were  anxious.  A  number  of 
freebooters  flocked  together  to  him,  and  he  con- 
nived at  their  plundering  the  territory  of  the  Mes- 
senians,  with  whom  Aetolia  was  in  alliance.  All 
complaints  he  received  at  first  with  neglect,  and 
afterwards  (when  he  had  gone  to  Messene,  on 
pretence  of  investigating  the  matter)  with  insult. 
The  Messenians,  however,  and  especially  Sciron, 
one  of  their  ephori,  behaved  with  such  spirit  that 
Dorimachus  was  compelled  to  yield,  and  to  promise 
satisfaction  for  the  injuries  done  ;  but  he  had  been 
treated  with  indignity,  which  he  did  not  forget, 
and  he  resolved  to  bring  about  a  war  with  Messe- 
nia.  This  he  was  enabled  to  do  through  his  kins- 
man Scopas,  who  administered  the  Aetolian 
government  at  the  time,  and  who,  without  waiting 
for  any  decree  of  the  Assembly,  or  for  the  sanction 
of  the  select  council  (*Av^kAy}to(  ;  see  Polyb.  xx. 
1;  Liv.  XXXV.  34),  commenced  hostilities,  not 
against  Messenia  only,  but  also  against  the  Epei- 
rots,  Achaeans,  Acamanians,  and  Macedonians. 
In  the  next  year,  b.  c.  220,  Dorimachus  invaded 
the  Peloponnesus  with  Scopas,  and  defeated  Ara- 
tus,  at  Caphyae.  [See  p.  255,  a.]  He  took  part 
also  in  the  operations  in  which  the  Aetolians  were 
joined  by  Scerdiliiidas,  the  lUyrian, — the  capture 
and  burning  of  Cynaetha,  in  Arcadia,  and  the 
baffled  attempt  on  Cleitor, — and  he  was  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  unsuccessfiil  expedition  against 
A^ira  in  b.  c.  219.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year,  being  chosen  general  of  the  Aetolians,  he 
ravaged  Epeirus,  and  destroyed  the  temple  at 
Dodona.  InB.c.218  he  invaded  Thessaly,  in 
the  hope  of  drawing  Philip  away  from  the  siege  of 
Palus,  in  Cephallenia,  which  he  was  indeed  obliged 
to  relinquish,  in  consequence  of  the  treachery  of 
Leontins,  but  he  took  advantage  of  the  absence  of 
Dorimachus  to  make  an  incursion  into  Aetolia, 
advancing  to  Thermum,  the  capital  city,  and  plun- 
dering it.  Dorimachus  is  mentioned  by  Livy  as 
one  of  the  chiefs  through  whom  M.  Valerius  Lae- 
vinus,  in  B.  c.  211,  concluded  a  treaty  of  alliance 
with  Aetolia  against  Philip,  from  whom  he  vainly 
attempted,  in  b.  a  210,  to  save  the  town  of  Echi- 
nus, in  Thessaly.  In  b.  c.  204  he  and  Scopas  were 
appointed  by  the  Aetolians  to  draw  up  new  laws 
to  meet  the  general  distress,  occasioned  by  heavy 
debts,  with  which  the  two  commissioners  them- 
selves were  severely  burdened.  In  b.  &  196 
Dorimachus  was  sent  to  Egypt  to  negotiate  terms 
of  peace  with  Ptolemy  V.  (Epiphanes),  his  mission 
probably  having  reference  to  the  conditions  of 
amity  between  Ptolemy  and  Antiochus  the  Great, 
to  whom  the  Aetolians  were  now  looking  for  sup- 
port against  Rome.  (Polyb.  iv.  3-13, 16-19, 57, 58, 
67,  77;  V.  L  3,  4-9.  11,  17;  ix.  42;  xiii.  1;  xvdL. 


lett 


DOBOTHETS. 


X^iTx.l;Frapm,HkL€Si  Ut.  xxri.  24 ;  Bixnd- 
Miter.  GooL  i<a  Jeflo^.  loMia,  pi  542,  &c)  [E.  EL] 
I>iyRIOX(A«fM.rX  l.Aoitkaidgnm^ 
nn  ID  tfe  time  of  HadxiBi.  He  fired  at  Saidis, 
■ad  n  a  friaid  of  DioDTsni  of  MilttBB»  the  riie- 
tarioBL  (Pliilatti:.  flL  SapL  L  22.  §  i.) 

2.  A  iWtonciaB  ivferred  to  bf  the  eUcr  Seneca. 
(Sm.  2,  CMiCror.  L  8,  ir.  24.) 

3.  A  oatiTe  pnlabtT  of  Egjpt,  ii  veeoided  br 
AtheoaeH,  fm  wbon  akneow  kw>v1edge  of 
him  is  demed,  ae  a  — — s*^**^  a  vh,  a  boo  Tiraat, 
aad  the  aathor  of  a  treatbe  od  bis  £ftToarite  deli- 
CMT — fish.  His  pnfemioii  and  faia  propensitj  are 
toeether  marked  br  the  name  Xawahfi^irr^  ap- 
pbtd  ta  him  br  the  eomk  poet  Mnesimachas,  in 
hk  phj  of-PhilipL**  (Jp.  Atiem.  riiL  pu  338,  b. ; 
Memeke,  /Vopm.  dm.  roL  iii.  pL  578.)  He  is 
fBliiaiid  too  in  a  firagment  of  Jiacfaon,  ako  pre- 
■erred  br  Athenaens  (riiL  pu  337,  c  ;  Camnb.  ad 
ioe.) ;  and  there  is  an  anecdote  of  him  at  the  cooit 
of  Nieooeon  of  Sahmiis  ( Athen.  riiL  pi  337,  £), 
vhich  shews  that  he  did  not  k»e  anything  for 
vaat  of  aaVing  He  was  in  fiirour  also  with  Phi- 
fip  of  llaoedoa,  who  had  him  in  his  retinue  at 
Chaeraneia.  in  bl  c.  338.  (Athen.  iiL  p.  118,  b., 
TiL  pp.  282,  d.,  287,  t,  297,  c,  300,  t,  304,  £, 
JTM;,  £,  309,  C  312.  A,  315,  K,  319,  i,  320,  d., 
322,  U  327,  £,  z.  p.  435,  c)  There  was  a  Dorion 
too.  pn>faab!r  a  different  penon,  iiom  whose  work, 
called  rcMpTUE^,  a  mnbological  accoont  of  the 
origin  of  the  woid  ^udf  is  quoted  bj  Athenaeos 
(iii  pi  78,  a.X  [E.  E.] 

DORIS  i^^ttpis),  a  daughter  of  Oceanns  and 
Thetis,  and  the  wife  of  her  brother  Kerens,  by 
whom  she  became  the  mother  of  the  Nereides. 
(ApoOod.  L  2.  §  2;  Hesiod.  Titoff.  240,  &c.; 
Or.  MtL  iL  269.)  The  Latin  poeto  sometimes 
oae  the  name  of  this  marine  dirinitj  for  the  sea 
itself.  (Virg.  Edo^.  x.  6.)  One  of  Doris's  dangh- 
ten,  or  the  Nereides,  likewise  bore  the  name  of 
Doris.    (Hom. /^  xriii.  45.)  [L.  &] 

DORIS  (A^s),  a  Locrian,  daughter  of  Xene- 
tna,  wife  of  the  elder,  and  mother  of  the  younger 
Diooyiius.  (Diod.  zir.  44;  Pint.  /Moa,  3u)  She 
dkd  before  her  husband,  who  seems  to  hare 
bmented  her  loss  in  one  of  his  tiagedies.  (Lucian. 
mh.  Imdcet  j  15.)  [E  H.  B.] 

DOROTHEUS  (AMtfiew).  A  considerable 
mmber  of  works  are  mentioned  by  ancient  writers 
aa  the  productions  of  Doiotheus,  without  our  being 
able  to  deteimme  whether  they  belong  to  one  or 
to  different  persona.  The  following,  howerer. 
Boat  be  distinguished : — 

1.  The  author  of  a  work  on  the  histonr  of  Alxx- 
AKon  the  Great,  of  which  Athenaeus  (riu  p. 276) 
quotes  the  sixth  bode  As  Athenaeus  mentions 
no  dmiacteristic  to  distinguish  him  from  other 
penons  of  the  same  name,  we  cannot  say  who  he 
was,  or  wheUier  he  is  the  author  of  any  of  the 
other  wotks  which  are  known  only  as  the  produc- 
tions of  Dorotheus  :  riz.  a  Sicilian  history  (Suce- 
Aicd),  from  the  first  book  of  which  a  fragment  is 
preaerred  in  Stobaeus  {Flor.  xlix.  49)  and  Apos- 
tofius  (PnwCT*.  XX.  13);  a  history  of  Italy  CIto. 
AjjoCX  fr^™  ^  ^"'^  ^*^^  ^  ^^^^^  ^  statement 
M  quoted  by  Plntardi  {ParaU.  Mm.  20 ;  comp. 
deffl.  Alex.  ProlnpL  p.  12);  noKWrnyt,  of  which 
Clemens  of  Alexandria  {Strom,  i.  p.  144)  quotes 
the  first  book ;  and  hwtly,  MtrafutfHp^tis,  which 
k  refared  to  by  PktaidL  {ParaO.  MU  25.) 
2.  Of  AfiCALON,  a  Greek  giammariaB  frequently 


DOROTHEUS. 

idnred  to  by  Athenaeus,  who  quotes  the  lOSth 
book  of  a  work  of  hb,  entitled  Kl^ntif  cvnrymy^ 
(Athen.  riL  p.  329,  ix.  p.  410,  xL  p.  481,  xir.  p. 
658;  eorapL  SdioL  ad  ifom.  /2L  ix.  90,  x.  252; 


j  Eostaih.  ad  Ham.  IL  xxm.  230,  p.  1297.)  This 
I  woik  may  be  the  same  as  the  one  npl  nrv  (cywt 
.  «v»i€»w  X*(h^  Kori.  OTocxcMT  (Phot  BibL  Cod. 
I  156),  which  aeems  to  hare  been  only  a  chapter  or 
section  of  the  great  work.  Anothv  woik  of  his 
bore  the  titk  wtpl  *Amipdnvt  mi  wtpi  t^  vapi 
I  rewrcfou  a0§wcaSs  luerrhis.  (Athen.  xir.  p.  662.) 
I  3.  Of  ATHKKfi,  u  mentioned  among  the  snthon 
i  consulted  by  Pliny.  {HJ<i.  Elench.  Ub.  xii.  and  xiil) 

4.  A  Chaldakax,  is  mentioned  as  the  author 
I  of  a  work  -rtpL  XiBmif  by  Plutareh  (de  Fmn.  23), 

who  quotes  the  aecond  book  of  iL  He  mar  be 
the  same  aa.the  Dorotheus  referred  to  by  Plinj 
{H.  S.  xziL  22),  though  the  latter  may  also  be 
identical  with  the  Athoiian,  No.  3 

5.  Bishop  of  MAa'^A^'OPLB,  hred  about  a.  d. 
431,  and  was  a  most  obstinate  foUower  of  the 

;  party  and  herenea  of  Nestorioa.  He  was  ao  rio- 
ient  in  his  opinions,  that  shortly  before  the  t3mod 
of  EphesuA,  he  dedared  that  any  man  who  belieTed 
that  the  Virgin  Mary  was  the  mother  of  God  was 
deaerring  of  eternal  damnation.  He  took  part 
in  the  synod  of  Ephesus,  which  deposed  him  on 
account  of  hia  insisting  upon  the  conectoess  of  the 
Nestorian  riewa;  and  a  synod  which  was  held 
soon  after  at  Constantinople  expelled  him  from  his 
see.  When  Satnminus  was  appointed  his  aocces- 
sor,  a  popular  tumult  broke  out  at  Martianople,  in 
consequence  of  which  Dorotheas  was  exiled  bj  aa 
imperial  edict  to  Caesareia  in  Cappadocia.  There 
are  extant  by  him  four  Epistles  printed  in  a  Latin 
translation  in  Lupus.  {Eputol.  Epkesmae,  No.  46, 
78,  115,  137;  compu  Care,  HigL  LU.  L  p.  328.) 

6.  Archimandrita  of  Palbstinb,  lived  aboot 
A.  D.  600,  and  is  said  to  hare  been  a  disdple  of 
Joannes  Monachua,  tm  whom  he  waited  daring  an 
illness,  which  btoted  for  serentl  yeaia.  He  is  be- 
liered  to  hare  afterwarda  been  made  bishop  of 
Brixia  on  account  of  his  great  learning.  He  wrote 
a  work,  in  three  books,  on  obscure  passages  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testament,  which  however  is  a  mere 
compilation  made  from  the  works  of  Gregonr  the 
Great,  for  which  reason  it  is  printed  among  the 
works  of  the  latter,  in  the  Roman  edition  of  1591, 
and  the  subsequent  ones.  (Care,  HisL  Lit  L  p. 
444 ;  Fabr.  BM.  Gr.  xi.  pu  103.) 

7.  Of  SiDON,  was  the  author  of  astrological 
poems  (droTc^^futra),  of  which  a  few  fragments 
are  still  extant  They  are  collected  in  Iriazte'i 
Catalog.  Cod.  MSS.  BiblwtL  Mat.  l  p.  224,  and 
in  Cramer's  Aneedola,  iiL  pp.  167,  185.  Sfanilini, 
among  the  Romans,  and  sereral  Arab  writen  on 
astrology,  hare  made  considerable  use  of  theae 
Apotelesmata.  Some  critics  are  inclined  to  consider 
Dorotheas  of  Sidon  as  identical  with  the  Chaldann. 

8.  Of  Tyrb,  baa  been  frequently  confoonded 
with  Dorotheus,  a  presbyter  of  Antioch  in  the 
reign  of  Diocletian,  who  is  spoken  of  by  Eusebins. 
(/T.  E.  riL  32.)  He  must  further  be  distinguished 
from  another  Dorotheus,  who  was  likewise  a  con- 
temporary of  Diocletian.  (Euseb.  H.  E.  riiL  1, 6.) 
Our  Dorotheus  is  said  to  hare  flourished  aboat 
A.  D.  303,  to  hare  suffisred  much  from  the  perseco- 
tions  of  Diodetian,  and  to  hare  been  sent  into 
exile.  When  this  persecution  ceased,  he  returned 
to  his  see,  in  which  he  aeems  to  hare  remained  till 
the  time  of  the  emperor  Julian,  by  whose  c 


DOROTHEUS. 

rie«  he  was  seized  and  put  to  death,  at  the  age  of 
107  jears.  This  account,  however,  is  not  found 
in  any  of  his  oontempoiaries  and  occurs  only  in 
an  anonymous  writer  who  Uved  after  the  sixth 
century  of  o'lr  era,  and  from  whom  it  was  incorpo- 
rated in  the  Martyrologia.  Dorotheus  is  further 
said  to  have  written  several  theological  works,  and 
we  still  possess,  under  his  name,  a  **  S3rnop8is  de 
Vita  et  Morte  Prophetamm,  Apostolorum  et  Dis- 
cipalonim  Domini,**  which  is  printed  in  I^tin  in 
the  third  toI.  of  the  BMioih,  Fatrum,  A  specimen 
of  the  Greek  original,  with  a  Latin  translation,  is 
given  by  Cave  {Hisl.  lAL  i.  p.  115,<&c.),  and  the 
whole  was  edited  by  Fabricius,  at. the  end  of  his 
**'  Monumenta  Variorum  de  Mosis,  Prophetamm  et 
Apostolorum  Vita,**  1714, 8vo.  It  is  an  ill-digested 
mass  of  &bu]ous  accounts,  though  it  contains  a  few 
things  also  which  are  of  importance  in  ecclesiastical 
hbtory.  (Cave,  Hiai,  lAL  L  p.  115,  &c.) 

There  are  a  few  other  ecclesiastics  of  this  name, 
concerning  whom  little  or  nothing  is  known.  A 
list  of  them  is  given  by  Fabricius.  {Bibl.  Qraee. 
viL  p.  452,  note  p.)  [L.  S.] 

DORO'THEUS,  a  celebrated  jurist  of  quaest- 
orian  rank,  and  professor  of  law  at  Berytus,  was 
one  of  the  principal  compilers  of  Ju8tinian*s  Digest, 
and  was  invited  by  the  emperor  from  Berytus  to 
Constantinople  for  that  purpose.  (Const  Tcud.  §  9.) 
He  also  had  a  share,  along  with  Tribonian  and 
Theophilus,  in  the  composition  of  the  Institutes. 
(Prooem.  Inst.  93.)  He  was  one  of  the  professors 
to  whom  the  Const  Omnem,  regulating  the  new 
system  of  legal  education  was  addressed  in  a.  d. 
533,  and  in  the  following  year  was  employed, 
conjointly  with  Tribonian,  Menna,  Constantinus, 
and  Joannes,  to  form  the  second  edition  of  the 
Code,  by  the  insertion  of  the  fifty  decisions,  and 
by  such  other  alterations  as  were  necessary  for  its 
improvement     (Const  Cordi.  §  2.) 

Ant.  Augustinus  (cited  by  Suarez,  NotiL  BasU, 
j  29)  in  his  Prolegomena  to  the  NoveUs  of  Justi- 
nian, asserts  that  Mat  Blastares  ascribes  to  Doro- 
theus a  Greek  interpretation  of  the  Digest,  not  so 
extended  as  that  of  Stephanus,  nor  so  condse  as 
that  of  Cyrillus.  The  passage,  however,  as  repre- 
sented by  Augustinus,  is  not  to  be  found  in  the 
Prooemium  of  the  Syntagma  of  Blastares,  as  edited 
by  Bishop  Beveridge  in  the  second  volume  of  his 
Synodkon.  Fabrotus  {Basil,  vi.  p.  259,  in  mai^.) 
asserts  without  ground,  **  Dorotheus  scripsit  rd 
irXdros  ;**  i.  e.  a  Greek  translation  of  the  text  of  the 
Digest  That  Dorotheus  commented  upon  the 
Digest  appears  from  Basil  ed.  Fabrot  iv.  pp.  336, 
337, 338,  and  Basil,  ed.  Heimbach,  L  pp.  623,  763 ; 
ii.  p.  138. 

Dorotheus  occasionally  cites  the  Code  of  Jus- 
tinian. (BasU.  iv.  pp.  375,  379.)  Bach  (Hist. 
Jur.  Rom,  lib.  iv.  c  1.  sect.  3.  §  9,  p.  630)  asserts, 
that  he  wrote  the  Index  of  the  Code,  but  vouches 
no  authority  for  this  assertion,  which  is  doubted 
by  Pohl.     (Ad  Suares.  Not.  Bas.  p.  71,  n.  t.) 

The  following  list  of  passages  in  the  Basilica 
(ed.  Fabrot),  where  Dorotheus  is  cited,  is  given 
bv  Fabricius:  (Bibl.  Gr,  xii.  p.  444:)  iiL  212, 
265;  iv.  336,  337,338,  368,  370,  371,  372,  374, 
376,  378,  379,  380,  381, 383, 384, 386,  398, 399, 
401,  402,  403,  704;  v.  39,  144,  173,  260,  290, 
325,  410,  414,  423,  433,  434  ;  vi.  49,  259,  273 ; 
viL  95,  101,  225. 

Dorotheus  died  in  the  lifetime  of  Stephanus,  by 
whom  he  is  termed  &  fxaKoplrfis  in  Basil,  iii.  212. 


DORUS.  1069 

Some  have  believed  that  a  jurist  of  the  same 
name  flourished  in  a  later  age,  for  the  untrust- 
worthy Nic.  Comnenus  Papadopoli  (Praenot,  MyB- 
tag.  p.  408)  cites  a  scholium  of  Dorotheus  Mona- 
chus  on  the  title  <U  tesdbus  in  the  Compendium 
Legmn  Leoms  et  Constantim,  [J.  T.  G.] 

DORO'THEUS  (A»poe€os)  a  Greek  physician, 
who  wrote  a  work  entitled  'Tiro/tyi^/iaro,  Cbnt- 
mentarii,  which  is  quoted  by  Phlegon  Trallianus 
(De  Mvrob.  c.  26),  but  is  no  longer  in  existence. 
He  must  have  lived  some  time  in  or  before  the 
second  century  after  Christ,  and  may  perhaps  be 
the  same  person  who  is  mentioned  by  Pliny,  and 
said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Athens,  and  also  the 
same  as  Dorotheus  Helius,  who  is  twice  mentioned 
by  Galen.  (DeAnHd.  ii.  14 ;  vol.  xiv.  pp.  183, 187.) 

2.  A  physician  of  this  name,  who  was  a  Chris- 
tian, and  also  in  deacon*s  orders,  appears  to  have 
consulted  Isidorus  Pelusiotes,  in  the  fifth  century 
after  Christ,  on  the  reason  why  incorporeal  beings 
are  less  subject  to  injury  and  corruption  tlum  cor- 
poreal ;  to  which  question  he  received  an  answer 
in  a  letter,  which  is  still  extant  (Isid.  Pelus. 
Epist,  V.  1 9 1 ,  ed.  Paris,  1 638.)         [ W.  A.  G.] 

DOROTHEUS,  a  painter,  who  executed  for 
Nero  a  copy  of  the  Aphrodite  Anadyomene  of 
Apelles.  He  lived  therefore  about  a.  d.  60.  (Plin. 
XXXV.  10,  s.  36.  §  15 ;  Apbllss.)  [P.  S.] 

DORPANEUS.     [DECEBALU8.] 

DORSO,  the  name  of  a  family  of  the  patrician 
Fabia  gens. 

1.  C.  Fabius  Dorso,  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self at  the  time  when  ^e  Capitol  was  besieged  by 
the  Gauls,  (a.  &  390.)  The  Fabian  gens  was  ac- 
customed to  celebrate  a  sacrifice  at  a  fixed  time  on 
the  Quirinal  hill,  and  accordingly,  at  the  appointed 
time,  C.  Dorso,  who  was  then  a  young  man,  de- 
scended from  the  Capitol,  carrying  the  sacred  things 
in  his  hands,  passed  in  safety  through  the  enemy*s 
posts,  and,  after  performing  the  sacrifice,  returned 
in  safety  to  the  CapitoL  (Liv.  v.  46,  52;  Val. 
Max.  i.  1.  §  11.)  The  tale  is  somewhat  dif- 
ferently related  by  other  writers.  Dion  Cassius 
(Fragm.  29,  ed.  Reimar.)  speaks  of  the  sacrifice  as 
a  public  one,  which  Fabius,  whom  he  calls  Caeso 
Fabius,  had  to  perform  as  one  of  the  pontiffs. 
Floras  (i.  1 3)  also  calls  him  a  pontiff,  who  was 
sent  by  Manlius,  the  commander  on  the  Capitol, 
to  celebrate  the  sacred  rite  on  the  Quirinal.  Ap- 
pian,  on  the  other  hand,  who  quotes  Cassius  He- 
mina  as  his  authority,  says  that  the  sacrifice  waa 
performed  in  the  temple  of  Vesta.  (Celt.  6.) 

2.  M.  Fabius  Dorso,  son  probably  of  No.  1,  was 
consul  in  b.  c  345  with  Ser.  Sulpicius  Camerinus 
Rufus,  in  which  year  Camillus  was  appointed  dic- 
tator to  carry  on  the  war  with  the  Aurunci.  He 
made  war  with  his  colleague  against  the  Volsci  and 
took  Sora.  (Liv.  vii.  28 ;  Diod.  xvL  66.) 

3.  C.  Fabius  Dorso  Licinus,  son  or  grandson 
of  No.  2,  was  consul  in  &  a  273  with  C  Claudius 
Canina,  but  died  in  the  course  of  this  year.  It 
was  in  his  consulship  that  colonies  were  founded 
at  Cosa  and  Paestum,  and  that  an  embassy  was 
sent  by  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  to  Rome.  (Veil. 
Pati.  14;  Eutrop.  ii.  15.) 

DORUS  (AcSpos),  the  mythical  ancestor  of  the 
Dorians;  he  is  described  either  as  a  son  of  Hellen, 
by  the  nymph  Orseis,  and  a  brother  of  Xuthus  and 
Aeolus  (Apollod.  i.  7.  §  3 ;  Diod.  iv.  60) ;  or 
as  a  son  of  Apollo,  by  Phthia,  and  a  brother  of 
Laodocus  and  Polypoites    (Apollod.  i.  7.  $  6), 


1«7« 


DOSITHKCS. 


He  M  flod  to  hare  ana 


nmaMB 

ftbfedthe 

MM.    tfsci^Ti3.fL383;  BcfW.i.54,  cHifL 
3it>r.  I>ar.  L  1.  t  1.)  [I^  &] 

DORTCLEIDAS  (A^yl  ril.i ),  a  UeedM- 
■  I  iiii  italHy,  tW  fcracWr  ef  Mcdn,  BBde  the 
pAdmaihmj^utmt^Thmaa^'m  thetoBpfeef 
IkamatOHvpb.     He  «■■  a diadple of  Dipoonft 

&S«.  fPiM.  T.  17. 1  1.)  [P.  8.1 

DORTCLUS  (AifmXm\  ike  mmt  tf  two 
■jtkiral  piiiiwyi>    (Hm.  JL  n.  4S9;   Vng. 

IM/RTLAS,  ^  MMe  af  tve  sjtfakal  per- 
■HceiL  (Or.JM.T.  lM.ziL38a.)       [Lu  &1 

D0RYLAX5  (AiftfAMv).  1.  A  geiMsal  of 
MitkiiAiin,  wl»  ca^aeted  aa  amr  of  80,000 
■n  lata  Gnece  ia  b.c86  to  aaiit  Aickdaat  in 
Ihewviik  tfeRoMBi.  (Appiaa,  JliUr.  17, 
49 ;  Plat.  ML  30 :  <aii^  abote,  PL  262,  a.) 

2L  AaMlinwlTrfPdotarifc  (Ocpro 
Iv.  15.) 

lK)RYTHORUS(Aipi  >f|   iXeae  of  Ae 

Ncfo,  vIm  caqOojed  Urn  ae  hk  Moetaiy, 
hrJAnl  cMisoaa  abbm  ^ob  Um.  Bat  in  A.  d. 
63  Ncfo  ■  Mid  to  kave  poi«ned  Urn,  becaoK  he 
rpprri  liii  ■■rii^r  aifh  Piijipara  (Tadt  Jaa. 
ST.  65;  DioB  CaML  IzL  5.)  [I^  &] 

DOSI'ADAS  (AM^Atf X  ^^  BhodM,  the  an- 
thar  of  two  f-y-^"*^  pocmi  in  the  Greek  Antho- 
Wt,  the  fcnea  of  i^ich  aie  to  anaoged  that  each 
■ocB  lamali  the  pra6le  of  aa  altar,  whence  each 
•f  thm  k  entitled  AMnAa /iMyi^  (Bnmck,  ^aoL 
L412;  Janba,i202.)  The  hngoage  of  theae 
tiijaatlTUWBridbyLndan.  {Laqik.2S.) 
~  k  olao  one  of  the  anthon  to  whom  the 
*^  E^  of  TiMniii*  ii  aKrihed.  [Bbsa3itinu&] 
The  time  at  which  he  lived  10  unknown.  (Fabric. 
BAL  Gnte.  m.  810—4(12;  Jacobs,  Anlk.  Grate. 
^  pp.  211— 224,  xiiL  pp.  888,  889.)     fP- &] 

DOSITHEUS  (A-o««of),  a  Greek  historian, 
of  whom  fear  works  are  mentioned:  1.  SociAiiai, 
of  which  the  thiid  book  is  qnoted.  (Plot  ParaU. 
Jfa.19.)  2.Ao8i«id,ofwhidilikewimthethird 
bookisq«ited.(Pbt.i\imflLJIf«.80.)  3.  W 
XemA  (ibid.  33,  34,  37,  40),  and  4.  neAowftai. 
(Ibid.33;Steph.By«.fc«.Aii»Qr.)  Bat  nothing 
farther  is  known  about  hiak  lL>  S.J 


DOSITHEUS  (Ai»««ofX  of  Cokmns,  a  geo- 
meter, to  whom  Ardiimedes  dedicatea  his  books 
on  the  sphere  and  cyfinder,  and  that  on  spirsl^ 
Censorinos  is  held  to  my  (&  1 8),  that  he  imfMOTod 
the  octaeteris  of  Endozna:  and  both  Geminns 
«i  Ptolemy  made  use  of  the  observations  of  the 
tbnes  of  appeaianee  of  the  fixed  stars,  whkh  he 
mde  in  the  year  RC.  200.  Pliny  {H.  N.  xviiL 
31)  mentkms  him.  (Fabric.  BibL  Graec  toI.  it. 

15.)  [A.  De  M.] 

DOSITHEUS,  somamed,  probaWy  from  his 
ottapatioB,  MAGmraE,  vras  a  schoobnaster  and 
jnamamrian,  teaehii9  Greek  to  Roman  yoaths. 
He  lived  under  Septimhis  Sevenis  and  Ant  Carar 
caUa.  about  the  beginning  of  the  third  century  of 
ourca.  Thk  appears  by  a  passage  in  hk•E^1^ 
fi^ni,  irhere  he  states  that  he  eopied  the  Gene- 
ologm  «f  Hyginus  in  the  consulship  of  Manmus 
and  AnrM,  whkh  oeeutred  a.  d.  207. 

Thme  k  extant  of  thk  author,  in  two  manu- 


D06ITHEC& 

pan  canned  E^p^osfMBna  divided  nito 
k.  Pints  of  it  have  never  been  pabGshed, 
dcaerve  to  be  pnhikhed ;  fcr  all  tte  ia 
%  own  k  wQfthkas,  iD-ei^resBed,  and 

''-'     )  1 kis  rf  aOieek  gnnamar, 

en  ia  Latin,  and  treating  of  the  parts  of 
h.  The  aeeend  hook  eonskia  dbieAr  of 
rftet  vocahokries  and  glomm  m  s,  Greek- Lstin 
Intin-Greek.  The  ghismries  were  pabtish- 
ed  by  H.  Stephanas,  fiiL  1573,  aad  have  since 
been  mvual  tones  reprinted.  The  third  Imkmc 
fimtsins  translatMos  from  Latm  authors  into 
Gfedc,and  eke  cem^the  I^tin  and  Gre^  beii^ 
pfaeed  on  opposite  rohmma  Pram  the  extncU 
thus  preserved  thk  part  of  the  WQik  deserves  atten- 
tion.  It  oonasts  of  six  dirisions,  or  chapters  ;  1. 
The  fiat  chapter  k  entitled  Din  Hadriaad  Smtat- 
Hat  el  EpktoloA,  and  naitains  legal  anecdotes  of 
Hadrian,  mostly  without  madi  point,  hk  ansvrers 
to  petitioners,  a  letter  vriitten  by  him  to  hk  mother, 
and  a  notice  of  a  hwconeeming  parricide.  Tbehw 
itlimul  to  directs  the  murderer  of  hk  &ther  to  be 
sewn  aUve  in  a  sack,  along  vrith  a  dog,  a  cock,  a 
viper,  and  an  ape,  and  to  be  thrown  into  the  near* 
est  sea  or  river.  Reinesiua  (D^im$.  Variar. 
LetL  p.  90)  refers  thk  hw  to  a  later  age  than 
that  of  Hadrian,  and  thinks  that  it  was  firat  intro- 
duced by  Constantine,  ju  n.  319  (Cod.  9,  tit.  17), 
but  thk  su|^osition  k  ineonnstent  either  vrith  the 
genuineneM  of  the  fr^^ment,  or  vrith  the  date 
when  Dooitheus  lived,  as  collected  frraa  hk  own 
testimony.  The  Diei  Badriami  Senlentiae  et  £^ 
tolae  were  first  published  bT-Goldastns,  8vo,  1601, 
and  may  be  foimd  in  Fabndns.  (BtU.  Graeea  ziL 
PPL  514—554,  edit  1724.)  The  ssme  work  has 
been  edited  by  Schulting,  in  hk  Jmn^>rmdemiia 
AmiefMtHmiima,  and  by  Bocking  in  the  Bonn 
Oorptu  Jmn$  Romatd  Amie^tatmianL  2.  llie  se- 
cond chapter  contains  eighteen  &bles  of  Aesop. 
3.  The  third  chapter  has  been  usually  entitled, 
after  Pithoeos,  Fragmemittm  RefftdaruMj  or,  after 
Roever,  FTOffBtatbtKn  velens  ^wtteutumtt  de  jttns 
yeefaftw  s<  <U  mammmitikmUmt.  Of  this,  the  Latin 
text  akme  was  firrt  published  by  Pithoeos,  4tQ, 
Paris,  1573,  at  the  end  of  hk  edition  of  the  CoUa- 
tio  Legum  Moaaicarum  et  Romanazum.  The 
Greek  and  Latin  text  together  vrere  published  by 
Roever,  8vo,  Lug.  Bat  1739.  The  Latin  text 
appean  in  the  Jmri$p.  Ant^jutL  of  Schulting.  The 
Greek  and  Latin  together  (revised  by  Be^  not, 
as  k  commonly  stated,  by  Kener)  are  given  in  the 
Beriin  Jus  CkoiU  Amtejustmiamaat,  and  by  Boeck- 
ing  in  the  Bonn  Oorp,  Jur.  Bom.  AmiejusL  There 
are  able  observations  on  thk  fngnient  by  Cnjas(Ofr- 
aem  xiiL  31),  and  by  Yalckenir  {MiseelL  Oberr. 
X.  pu  108).  It  has  also  been  learnedly  criticised  by 
Schilling,  in  hk  unfinished  DmerlaOo  CrUiea  dit 
Fragmemio  Juris  Romami  DoaAeama,  Lips.  1819, 
and  by  T^ay^himmn.,  in  his  Vnmek  mber  Doaithaa^ 
4to,  Beriin,  1837.  This  fragment,  which  has 
recently  excited  considerable  attention,  contains 
some  remarics  upon  the  divkion  of  Jus  into  civile , 
mtimrcdR,  andpadimn,  the  division  of  persons  into 
fireebom  and  freedmen,  and  the  kw  of  numumis- 
sions.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  Greek  text 
has  been  translated  from  a  Latin  original.  Schil- 
ling, against  the  probable  inference  to  be  derived 
from  internal  evidence,  supposes  it  to  have  beoi  a 
compiktion,  by  Dositheus,  from  several  jurists, 
and  in  this  opinion  k  followed  by  Zinunero  (A  A 


DOSSENUS. 
O.L%7}.  The  fingment  reMmUes  the  eommence- 
ment  of  elementary  legal  works,  as  those  of  Ul- 
pian  and  Gains,  with  which  we  are  already 
aoqmtinted ;  and  it  is  not  likely  that  a  petty  gram- 
marian wonld  have  employed  himself  in  nmking  a 
legal  compilation.  By  Cujas  and  others,  it  has 
hm  attribated  to  Ulpian,  but  it  seems,  from  some 
reasons,  to  have  been  of  rather  earlier  date.  It  is, 
howeyer,  at  least  as  kite  as  Hadrian,  for  the  aathor 
qnotes  Neratins  Priscns  and  Jnlianus.  As  Dori- 
theos  himself  calls  the  work  BefftdoA,  it  is  supposed 
by  Lachmann,  who  supports  his  conjecture  by 
strong  ai^uments,  to  have  been  an  extract  from 
Pavli  R^ularum  Libri  vii.  The  Latin  text  that 
has  come  down  to  us  appears  to  be  a  miserable 
retranslation  from  the  Greek,  and  many  have  been 
the  conjectures  as  to  the  mode  in  which  it  was 
formed.  Lachmann  seems  to  have  been  successp 
ful  in  solving  the  enigma.  He  thmks  that  the 
Greek  text  was  intended  as  a  theme  for  re-transla- 
tion into  Latin  by  the  pupils  of  Dositheus,  and 
that  the  present  Latin  text  was  formed  by  placing 
the  words  of  the  original  text,  out  of  their  original 
order,  under  the  corresponding  words  of  the  Greek 
version.  Proceeding  on  this  idea,  Lachmann  has 
attempted,  and,  on  the  whole,  with  success,  out  of 
the  disjointed  Latin,  to  restore  the  original  4.  The 
fourth  chapter  is  imperfect,  but  contains  extracts 
from  the  Genealogia  of  Hyginus,  which  were  first 
published  by  Augustinus  van  Staveren.  6.  The 
fifth  chapter,  which  wants  the  commencement, 
contains  a  narrative  of  tlie  Trojan  war,  formed 
from  summaries  of  books  vii. — ^xxiv.  of  Homer's 
Iliad.  6.  The  sixth  chapter  contains  a  scholastic 
conversation  of  no  value.  The  whole  of  the  third 
book  was  published  separately  by  Bocking,  16mo. 
Bonn,  1832.  [J.T.G.] 

DOSI'THEUS  (Ao<rl0eos\  a  Greek  physician, 
who  must  have  lived  in  or  before  the  sixth  century 
after  Christ,  as  A e tins  has  preserved  (Tetrab.  ii. 
Serm.  iv.  cap.  63,  p.  424)  one  of  his  medical  for- 
mulae, which  is  called  *^valde  celeber^"^  and  which 
is  also  inserted  by  Nicolaus  Myrepsus  in  his  Anti- 
dotarimn.  (Sect,  xll  cap.  78,  p.  792.)  Another  of 
his  prescriptions  is  quoted  by  Paulus  Aegineta. 
(Zte  Re  Med.  vii.  1 1,  p.  660.)  [  W.  A.  G.] 

DOSSENNUS  FA'BIUS,  or  DORSENNUS, 
an  ancient  Latin  comic  dramatist,  censured  by 
Horace  on  account  of  the  exaggerated  buffoonery 
of  his  characters,  and  the  mercenary  carelessness 
with  which  his  pieces  were  hastily  produced.  Two 
lines  of  this  author,  one  of  tiiem  from  a  play 
named  Aeharislio,  are  quoted  by  Pliny  in  proof  of 
the  estimation  in  which  the  Romans  of  the  olden 
time  held  perfumed  wines,  and  his  epitaph  has 
been  preserved  by  Seneca — 

^  Hospes  resiste  et  sophiam  Dosenni  lege.^ 
Munk,  while  he  admits  the  existence  of  a  Dos- 
sennus,  whom  he  believes  to  have  composed 
jxdUaiaey  maintains  that  this  name  (like  that  of 
A/oco&iw)  was  appropriated  to  one  of  the  standard 
characters  in  the  Atellane  farces.  (Hor.  EpisL  ii. 
1.  173,  where  some  of  the  oldest  MSS.  have  Dor^ 
smus;  Plin.  H.  N,  xiv.  15;  Senec.  Epitl,  89; 
Munk,deFo&M/»^tetein.  pp.28, 36,122.)  [W.R.] 
DOSSE'NUS,  L.  RU'BRIUS,  of  whom  there 
are  several  coins  extant,  but  who  is  not  mentioned 
by  any  ancient  writer.  A  specimen  of  one  of 
these  coins  is  given  below,  containing  on  the  ob- 
verse a  head  of  Jupiter,  and  on  the  reverse  a  qua- 
driga, resembling  a  triumphal  carriage,  from  which 


DOXIPATER.  1071 

it  maybe  inferred  that  this  Dossenus  had  obtained 
a  triumph  for  some  victory. 


DOTIS  (Aarrff),  a  daughter  of  Elatus  or  Aste- 
rins,  by  Ajnphictyone,  from  whom  the  Dotian 
plain,  in  Thessaly,  was  believed  to  have  derived 
its  name.  Dotis  was  the  mother  of  Phlegyas,  by 
Ares.  (Apollod.  iii.  5.  §  5,  where  in  some  editions 
we  have  a  wrong  reading,  Xffdtnis,  instead  of  Aftrr(- 
8os;  Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  Anirioi'.)  [L.  S.] 

DOXA'PATER,  GREGO^RIUS^  a  Graeco-Ro- 
man  jurist,  who  is  oocasionidly  mentioned  in  the 
scholia  on  the  Basilica.  (Baal.  vol.  iiL  p.  440,  vii. 
16.  317.)  He  is  probably  the  same  person  with 
the  Gregorius  of  BcuiL  ii  p.  566,  and  viL  p.  607. 

Mont£Giucon  {Palaeograph,  Cfraec  lib.  L  c.  6, 
p.  62,  lib.  iv.  c  6,  p.  302 ;  Diar.  ItaL  p.  217 ;  BibL 
MSSL  p.  196),  shews  that  a  Doxapater,  who 
was  Diaconus  Magnae  Ecclesiae  and  Nomophylax 
(besides  other  titles  and  offices),  edited  a  Nomo- 
canon,  or  synopsis  of  ecclesiastical  law,  at  the  com- 
mand of  Joannes  Comnenus,  who  reigned  a.  d. 
Ill  8 — 1 1 43.  The  manuscript  of  this  work  is  in 
the  library  of  the  fathers  of  St.  Basil,  at  Rome. 
Pohl  {ad  Snares  NatU.  Basil,  p.  139,  n.  8)  seems 
to  make  Mont&ucon  identify  the  author  of  this 
Nomocanon  with  the  Lord  Gregorius  Doxapater, 
the  jurist  of  the  Basilica,  who  is  not  mentioned 
by  Mont&ucon. 

Fabricius  (BiM.  Or.  lib.  v.  c.  25)  attributes  the 
authorship  of  this  Nomocanon  to  Doxapater  Nilns, 
who,  under  Rogerius,  in  Sicily,  about  a.  d.  1 143, 
wrote  a  treatise,  de  qumque  PatriarchaUims  Sedibus^ 
first  published  by  Stephen  le  Moyne,  in  his  Vana 
Sacra,  i.  p.  211.  Fabricius  is  probably  correct, 
and  it  is  not  likely  that  Doxapater  Nilus  and 
Gregorius  Doxapater  were  the  same  person. 

The  untrustworthy  Papadopoli  (Praenoi.  Mystag, 
p.  372),  speaks  of  a  Doxapater,  Sisu^Ilarius,  as  the 
last  of  the  Greek  jurists,  and  cites  his  scholia  upon 
the  Novells  of  Isaacus  Angelus,  who  reigned  A.  d. 
11B5— 1195.  (Heimbach,  d«  BasiL  Origin,  p. 
81.)  [J.  T.  G.] 

DOXrPATER  (Ao^iraTpoj),  or  DOXCPA- 
TER,  JOANNES,  a  Greek  grammarian  or  rheto- 
rician, under  whose  name  we  possess  an  extensive 
commentary  on  Aphthonins,  which  was  printed  for 
the  first  time  by  Aldus,  in  1509,  and  again  by  Wall 
in  his  Rketom  Graedj  vol.  ii.  The  commentary 
bears  the  title  'OfuXuu  w  *Aip66ptov,  and  is  extremely 
diffuse,  so  that  it  occupies  upwanls  of  400  pages. 
It  is  full  of  long  quotations  from  Phito,  Thueydides, 
Diodorus,  Plutarch,  and  from  several  of  the  Chris- 
tian Fathers.  The  explanations  given  seem  to  be 
derived  frvm  earlier  commentators  of  Aphthonius. 
There  is  another  work  of  a  similar  character  which 
bears  the  name  of  Doxipater.  It  is  entitled  IIpo- 
X9y6fJLtya  ttjs  prrro^ueriSf  and,  as  its  author  men- 
tions the  emperor  Michael  Calaphates,  he  must 
have  lived  after  the  year  A.  n.  1041.  It  is  printed 
in  the  Biblioth.  Coislin.  p.  590,  &c  ;  in  Fabric. 
Bibl.  Graec.  ix.  p.  586  of  the  old  edition,  and  in 
Wait,  Rhetor.  Oraec  vol.  vi  (Wab,  PnUgom,  ad 
vol  iL  p.  U.J  and  vol  vl  p.  xL)  [L.  S.] 


i&n 


DRAOO.V. 


DRAGON  (Mn^).  ^  utlMr  «r  the  fint 
written  code  of  bwi  at  Allieitt,  which  were  called 
^^/uif  aa  dbdngiiished  from  the  r^fioc  of  Sokm. 
(Andoe;  de  Mfd.  pu  1 1 ;  Ad.  F.  ^.  tiu.  10;  Pe- 
riaon.  ad  lac;  Menag.  ad  Diog,  LaZrL  L  53.)  In 
this  code  he  affixed  the  penalt  j  of  death  to  afanost 
aD  criaea — to  petty  thefU,  lor  inttamr,  as  weD  as 
to  sacrilege  and  muder — which  gave  oecasbn  to 
the  RSBaiks  of  Herodicaa  and  Demadea,  that  his 
laws  were  not  those  of  a  man,  bat  of  a  dragon 
{Ipimmwy,  and  that  they  were  written  not  in  ink, 
hnt  in  blood.  We  are  told  that  he  himself  de- 
fended this  extreme  hanhneas  bj  saying  that 
small  ollenees  deserred  death,  and  that  he  knew 
DO  sererer  punishment  for  great  ones.  (Aristot. 
RkeL  iL  23.  §29;  Plot  &jL\7;  GeH  zL  18; 
Fabric  BiU,  Graee,  toL  ii.  p.  23,  and  the  anthori- 
ties  there  referred  to.)  Aristotle,  if  indeed  the 
chapter  be  genaine  (PoL  iL  ad  fin.;  Oottling,  ad 
loc)  says,  tbu  Diaeon  did  not  change  the  consti- 
totaon  of  Athens,  and  that  the  only  remarkable 
chaacteristftc  of  his  laws  wis  their  severity.  Yet 
we  know  from  Aeschines  (&  Timank.  §§  6,  7) 
that  he  prorided  in  them  for  the  education  of  the 
dtixens  from  their  earliest  yean ;  and,  according 
to  Pollaz  (riii  125)  he  made  the  Ephetae  a  coort 
of  appeal  from  the  ipX"'^  fiaatXtis  in  cases  of  nn- 
intentional  homicide.  On  this  Utter  point  Richter 
lad  Pabric  L  e.\  Schumann,  and  C.  F.  Heimann 
{Pol.  AwL  §  103)  are  of  opinion  that  Drscon  ata- 
bliaked  the  Ephetae,  taking  away  the  cogninnce  of 
homicide  entirely  from  the  Areiopogos;  while 
Miiller  thinks  {Eumen.  §§  65,  66),  with  more 
probability,  that  the  two  coorts  were  united  until 
the  legislation  of  Sokm.  From  this  period  (b.  c. 
594)  most  of  the  laws  of  Dracon  fell  into  disuse 
(GelL  L  c;  Plat  SoL  I.  c);  bat  Andoddes  tells  as 
{L  cl),  that  some  of  them  were  still  in  foroe  at  the 
end  of  the  Peloponnesian  war;  and  ife  know  that 
there  remained  unrepealed,  not  only  the  law  which 
inflicted  death  for  murder,  and  which  of  course 
was  not  peculiar  to  Dracon^k  code,  but  that  too 
which  peimitted  the  injured  husband  to  sky  the 
adalterer,  if  taken  in  the  act  (Lys.  de  Coed.  Erat. 
p.  94 ;  Pftns.  iz.  36  ;  Xenareh.  ap.  Athem.  ziii.  p. 
569,  d.)  Demosthenes  also  says  {c  Timocr.  p.  765) 
that,  in  his  time,  Dracon  and  Solon  were  justly 
held  in  honour  for  their  good  laws ;  and  Pausanias 
and  SuJdas  mention  an  enactment  of  the  former 
legislator  adopted  by  the  Thasians,  providing  that 
any  inanif^ff**  thing  which  had  caused  the  loss  of 
human  life  should  be  cast  out  of  the  country. 
(Pftns.  Ti.  11  ;  Said.  ».  r.  Nucwr.)  From  Suidas 
we  learn  that  Dracon  died  at  Aegina,  being  smo- 
thered by  the  number  of  haU  and  cloaks  showered 
upon  him  as  a  popular  mark  o(  honour  in  the  thea- 
treL  (Said.  s.  rr.  Apdrnwr,  wtpuyapSfum ;  Kuster, 
ad  Smid.  s.  v.  'AspoSpva.)  His  legisbtion  is  re- 
ferred by  general  testimony  to  the  39th  Olympiad, 
in  the  fourth  year  of  which  (a  c  621)  Clinton  is 
disposed  to  place  it,  so  as  to  bring  Eusebius  into 
exact  agreement  with  the  other  authorities  on  the 
sabject  Of  the  immediate  occasion  which  led  to 
these  laws  we  have  no  account  C.  F.  Hermann 
(/.c)  and  Thirlwall  (Crww,  voL  ii.  p.  18)  are  of 
opinion,  that  the  people  demanded  a  written  code 
to  ie|dace  the  mere  customary  law,  of  which  the 
Eupatridae  were  the  sole  expounders;  and  that 
the  latter,  unable  to  resist  the  demand,  ghdly 
sanctioned  the  rigorous  enactments  of  Dracon  as 
gdapt^  to  check  the  democratic  morement  which 


DRACON. 

had  given  rise  to  then.  This  theory  eettsbly 
gets  rid  of  what  Thiriwall  considers  thie  difficulty 
of  conoeiring  how  the  legislator  could  so  eonfoanid 
the  gradataotts  of  motal  j^t,  and  how  also  (as  we 
may  add)  he  could  fell  into  the  error  of  making 
moral  guilt  the  sole  rule  of  punishment,  as  his  own 
defence  of  his  laws  above  mentioned  aright  lead  na 
to  suppose  he  did.  Yet  the  former  of  these  enrora 
is  but  the  distortion  of  an  important  truth  ( Ariatot 
EUk.  Nie.  Ti  13.  i  6) ;  whOe  the  latter  haa  acta- 
ally  been  held  in  modem  times,  and  was  more 
natural  in  the  age  of  Dracon,  especially  i^  with 
Wachsmuth,  we  suppose  him  to  hare  regarded  hia 
laws  in  a  religious  aspect  as  instruments  for  ap- 
peasing the  anger  of  the  gods.  And  neither  of 
these  eiren,  afier  all,  is  more  strange  than  his  not 
foreseeing  that  the  sererity  of  his  enactments 
would  defeat  its  own  aid,  and  would  sorely  lead 
(as  was  the  case  till  leeently  in  England)  to 
impunity.  [E.  E.J 

DRACON  (Apdufr),  an  Achaean  of  Pellene,  to 
whom  Dereyllidas  (bl  c  398)  entrusted  the  go- 
▼emment  of  Atameus,  which  had  been  occupied 
by  a  body  of  Chian  exiles,  and  which  he  had  re- 
duced after  a  siege  of  eight  months.  Here  Dracon 
gathered  a  force  of  3000  taigeteers,  and  acted  soc- 
oessfolly  against  the  enemy  by  the  ravage  of 
Mysia.  (Xen.  HdL  iiL  2.  §  II ;  Isocr.  Pameg.  p^ 
70,  d.)  [E.  R] 

DRACON  (ApcCawr).  1.  Amnsinanof  Athens, 
was  a  disciple  of  Damon,  and  the  instructor  of  Plato 
in  music  (Pint  de  Afus.  17;  Olympiod.  Fit  PtaL) 

2.  A  grammarian  of  Stratonicea,  flourished  in 
the  reign  of  Hadrian.  Suidas  mentions  several 
woriu  of  his,  of  which  only  one  (vepl  fUrponr)  is 
extant  It  is  said  to  be  an  extract  from  a  laiger 
work,  and  has  been  edited  by  Godfr.  Hennann, 
Leipzig,  1812. 

3.  Of  Corcyra,  a  writer,  whose  woric  vcpl  XlBotw 
is  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (xv.  p.  692,  d.).  Casanbon 
{ad  loe.)  proposes  vcpl  btw  as  a  conjecture.  [£.£.] 

DRACON  (Apdw)  I.,  eighteenth  in  descent 
from  Aesculapius,  who  lived  in  the  fifth  and  fourth 
centuries  &  a  He  was  the  son  of  Hippocrates  II. 
(the  most  celebrated  physician  of  that  name),  the 
brother  of  Thessalus,  and  the  fether  of  Hippocrates 
commonly  called  IV.  (Jo.  Tsetses,  Chil.  viL  Hist 
155,  in  Fabric  BibL  Graeooj  voL  xii.  p.  682,  ed. 
vet ;  Suid.  s.  v.  *hrwoicpAnif;  Oalen,  De  DifficmU, 
Re$pir.  ii.  8,  voL  vii.  p.  854  ;  Cbmaieat  m  Hippoer, 
**lie  Humor.^  L  1,  vol.  xvi.  p.  5;  Cbmaieat  m 
Hippocr.  «*  PrtMedieL  /."  ii.  62;  vol.  xvi  p.  625  ; 
Comment,  m  Hippocr.  **J)e  NaL  HomT  ii.  I,  toL 
XV.  p.  Ill;  Thessali,  OraL  ad  Aramy  and  Sorani 
Vila  Hippoer.  in  Hippocr.  Opera^  voL  iii  pp.  842, 
855.)  Galen  tells  us  that  some  of  the  writings  of 
Hippocrates  were  attributed  to  hb  son  Dracon. 

DiiACON  IL  Was,  according  to  Suidas  («.  n. 
Ap^cMr),  the  son  of  Thessalus,  and  the  fa- 
ther of  Hippocrates  (probably  Hippocrates  lY.). 
If  this  be  correct,  he  was  the  nineteenth  of  the 
fiunily  of  the  Asdepiadae,  the  brother  of  Goigias 
and  Hippocrates  IIL,  and  lived  probably  in  the 
fourth  century  B.  c. 

Dragon  III.  is  said  by  Suidas  (t.  v.  Apdicwf) 
to  have  been  the  son  of  Hippocrates  (probably 
Hippocrates  IV.),  and  to  have  been  one  of  the 
physicians  to  Roxana,  the  wife  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  in  the  fourth  century  b.  c. 

There  is,  however,  certainly  some  oonfiuion  in 
Suidas,  and  perhaps  the  origin  of  the  mistakes 


DRACONTIUS. 

nay  lie  bit  making  Dmcon  L  and  Draoon  II.  two 
difttinct  persons,  by  calling  Dmcon  IL  the  jrnmdkm, 
instead  of  the  «m,  of  Hippocrates  II.     [  W.  A.  O.] 

DRACO'NTIDES  {ApaianrrliTp),  one  of  the 
thirty  t3riant8  established  at  Athens  in  a.  c.  404. 
(Xen.  HeU.  iL  3.  §  2.)  He  is  in  all  probability 
the  same  whom  Lysias  mentions  (&  EraL  p^  126>, 
as  haling  fnimed  at  that  time  the  constitution, 
according  to  which  the  Athenians  were  to  be  go- 
verned under  their  new  rulers ;  and  he  is  perhaps 
also  the  disreputable  person  alluded  to  by  Aristo- 
phanes as  having  been  finequendy  condemned  in 
the  Athenian  courts  of  justice.  (  Ve^.  157;  Schol. 
ad  loc^  comp.  438.)  [E.  E.] 

DRACCNTIUS,  a  Christian  poet,  of  whose 
personal  history  we  know  nothing,  except  that  he 
was  a  Spanish  presbyter,  flourished  during  the  first 
half  of  the  fifth  century,  and  died  about  a.  d.  450. 
His  chief  production,  entitled  ffexatmerom^  in  he- 
roic measure,  extending  to  575  lines,  contains  a 
description  of  the  six  days  of  the  creation,  in  addi- 
tion to  which  we  possess  a  fragment  in  198  elegiac 
verses  addressed  to  the  younger  Theodosius,  in 
which  the  author  implores  forgiveness  of  Ood  for 
certain  errors  in  his  greater  work,  and  excuses 
himself  to  the  emperor  for  having  neglected  to  ce- 
lebrate hisTictories.  Although  the  Hexaemeron 
is  by  no  means  destitute  of  spirit,  and  plainly  in- 
dicates that  the  writer  bad  studied  carefnUy  the 
models  of  classical  antiquity,  we  can  by  no  means 
adopt  the  criticism  of  Isidoms :  **  Dracontius  com- 
posuit  heroicis  venibns  Hexaemeron  creationis 
mundi  et  Inculenter,  quod  composuit,  scripsit,^  if 
we  are  to  understand  that  any  degree  of  dearness 
or  perspicuity  is  implied  by  the  word  lueulenterj 
for  nothing  is  more  cnaracteristic  of  this  piece  than 
obscurity  of  thought  and  perplexity  of  expression. 
Indeed  these  defects  are  sometimes  pushed  to  such 
extravagant  excess,  that  we  feel  disposed  to  agree 
with  Bvthius  (Advera,  xxiii.  19),  that  Dracontius 
did  not  always  understand  himselfl 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Hexaemeron  exists 
under  two  forms.  It  was  published  in  its  original 
shape  along  with  the  Genesis  of  Claudius  Marius 
Victor,  at  Paris,  8vo.  1560 ;  in  the  •'Corpus  Chri»- 
tianorum  Poetarum,**  edited  by  O.  Fabricius,  Basil. 
4to.  1564;  with  the  notes  of  Weitzius,  Franc. 
8vo.  1610 ;  in  the  **  Magna  Bibliotheca  Patrnm,*" 
Colon.  foL  1618,  vol.  vi.  par.  1 ;  and  in  the  **  Bib- 
liotheca Patrum,**  Paris,  fol.  1624,  voL  viii 

In  the  course  of  the  seventh  century,  however, 
Bttgenius,  bishop  of  Toledo,  by  the  orders  of  king 
Chindasuindus,  undertook  to  revise,  correct,  and 
improve  the  Six  Days  ;  and,*not  content  with  re- 
pairing and  beautifying  the  old  structure,  supplied 
what  he  considered  a  defect  in  the  plan  by  adding 
an  account  of  the  Seventh  Day.  In  this  manner 
the  performance  was  extended  to  634  lines.  The 
enlarged  edition  was  first  published  by  Sirmond 
along  with  the  Opuscula  of  Eugenius,  Paris,  8yo. 
1619.  In  the  second  Tolume  o(  Sirmond^s  works 
(Yen.  1728),  p.  890,  we  read  the  letter  of  Euge- 
nius to  Chindasuindus,  from  which  we  learn  that 
the  prelate  engaged  in  the  task  by  the  commands 
of  that  prince ;  and  in  p.  903  we  find  the  Elegy 
addressed  to  Theodosius.  The  Eugenian  yersion 
was  reprinted  by  Rivinus,  Lips.  8vo.  1651,  and  in 
the  **  Bibliotheca  Maxima  Patrum,^  Lugdun.  voL 
ix.  p.  724.  More  recent  editions  have  appeared 
by  F.  Arevalus,  Rom.  4to.  1791,  and  by  J.  B. 
Carpzovius,  Hehnat  8vo.  1794. 


DREPANIUS. 


1073 


(Isidoms,  de  Seiy>.  EecL  c  24 ;  Honorlns,  de 
&r^.  Eocfes.  lib.  iii.  c.  28 ;  Ildefonsua,  de  Scrip. 
Eoeie$,  c.  14,  all  of  whom  will  be  found  in  the 
BiUiotieoa  EodeskuUea  of  Fabricius.) 

The  DiBcontins  mentioned  above  must  not  be 
confounded  with  the  Dracontius  to  whom  Athana- 
sius  addressed  an  epistle ;  nor  with  the  Dracon- 
tius on  whom  Palladius  bestowed  the  epithets  of 
Mo^os  and  bmttuaurr6s;  nor  with  the  Dracontius, 
bishop  of  Peigamus,  named  by  Socrates  and  Soso- 
menus.  [W.  R.] 

DREPA'NIUS.  It  became  a  common  practice, 
in  the  times  of  Diocletian  and  his  immediate  suc- 
cessors, for  provincial  states,  especially  the  cities  of 
Gaul,  at  that  period  peculiarly  celebrated  as  the 
nursing-mother  of  orators,  to  despatch  deputations 
from  time  to  time  to  the  imperial  court,  for  the 
purpose  of  presenting  congratulatory  addresses  upon 
the  occurrence  of  any  auspicious  event,  of  returning 
thanks  for  past  benefits,  and  of  soliciting  a  renewiu 
or  continuance  of  fayour  and  protection.  The  in- 
dividual in  each  community  most  renowned  for  his 
rhetorical  skill  would  naturally  be  chosen  to  draw 
up  and  deliver  the  complimentary  harangue,  which 
was  usually  recited  in  the  presence  of  the  prince 
himsel£  Eleven  pieces  of  this  description  have 
been  transmitted  to  us,  which  have  been  generally 
published  together,  under  the  title  of  **•  Duodecim 
Panegyrici  veteres,**  the  speech  of  Pliny  in  honour 
of  Trajan  being  included  to  round  off  the  number, 
although  belonging  to  a  different  age,  and  possessing 
very  superior  claims  upon  our  notice,  while  some 
odlton  have  added  also  the  poem  of  Corippus  in 
praise  of  the  younger  Justin.  [Corippus.]  Of 
the  eleyen  which  may  with  propriety  be  classed  to- 
gether, the  first  besffs  the  name  of  Claudius  Mar 
mertinus,  who  vras  probably  the  composer  of  the 
second  tdso  [Mamertincjs]  ;  the  third,  fourth, 
sixth,  and  seventh  are  all  ascribed  to  Eumenius, 
with  what  justice  is  discussed  elsewhere  [Eumk- 
Nius] ;  the  ninth  is  the  work  of  Nazarius,  who 
appean  to  have  written  the  eighth  likewise ;  the 
tenth  belongs  to  a  Mamertinus  difierent  fiom  the 
personage  mentioned  above  ;  the  eleventh  is  the 
production  of  Drepanius,  but  the  author  of  the  fifth, 
in  honour  of  the  nuptials  of  Constantine  with 
Fausta,  the  daughter  of  Maximianus  (a.  d.  307), 
is  altogether  unknown. 

Discourses  of  this  description  must  for  the  most 
part  be  aa  devoid  of  all  sincerity  and  truth  as  they 
are,  from  their  very  nature,  destitute  of  all  genume 
feeling  or  passion,  and  hence,  at  best,  resolve  them- 
selves into  a  mere  cold  display  of  artistic  dexterity, 
where  the  attention  of  the  audience  is  kept  alive 
by  a  succession  of  epigrammatic  points,  carefully 
lulanced  antitheses,  ehiborate  metaphors,  and  well- 
tuned  cadences,  where  the  manner  is  everything, 
the  matter  nothing.  To  look  to  such  sources  for 
historical  information  is  obviously  absurd.  Success 
would  in  every  case  be  grossly  exaggerated,  defeat 
carefully  concealed,  or  interpreted  to  mean  victory. 
The  firiends  and  allies  of  the  sovereign  would  be 
daubed  with  fulsome  praise,  his  enemies  over- 
whelmed by  a  load  of  the  foulest  calumnies.  We 
cannot  leam  what  the  course  of  events  really  was, 
but  merely  under  what  aspect  the  ruling  powen 
desired  that  those  events  should  be  vieweid,  and 
frequently  the  misrepresentations  are  so  flagrant 
that  we  are  unable  to  detect  even  a  vestige  of  truth 
lurking  below.  We  derive  from  these  efiusions 
some  kaowledge  with  regaid  to  the  personal  history 

3i 


1074 


DRBPANIUS. 


of  pardoilar  mdhidoalt  which  it  not  to  be  obtained 
diewfaere,  and  from  the  style  we  can  diaw  eome 
CDodaaoas  with  icgard  to  the  state  of  the  language 
and  the  tone  of  liteiary  taste  at  the  commencement 
«f  ihe  fiMuth  century ;  bat,  oonsidend  aa  a  whole, 
antaqoity  faaa  bequeathed  to  na  nothing  more 
wocthlesa. 

LATuras  Pacatds  DrnKPANioa  was  a  native  of 
Aqnitania,  aa  we  learn  from  himself  and  from  Si- 
donins,  the  friend  of  AnsoDins,  who  inscribes  to 
him  soTeial  {neoes  in  Tery  complimentary  dedica- 
tions, and  the  conespondent  of  Symmachos,  by 
whom  he  is  addressed  in  three  epistles  still  extant. 
He  was  sent  from  his  native  preTince  to  congratu- 
kte  Theodosiiis  on  the  Tictoiy  achioTed  over 
and  delivered  the  panegyric  which 
last  in  the  collection  described  above,  at 
I  presence  of  the  emperor,  probably  in 
the  aatuflui  of  ▲.  o.  391.  If  we  add  to  these  par- 
ticalan  the  fiacta,  that  he  was  elevated  to  the  rank 
of  proeottsa],  enjoyed  great  celebrity  as  a  poet,  and 
was  dcaeended  from  a  fiiUher  who  bore  the  same 
name  with  himself  the  sonrees  from  which  oar  in- 
fonnation  u  derived  an  ezhaosted. 

The  oratioa,  while  it  partakes  of  the  vices  which 
disfigare  the  other  members  of  the  fiunily  to  which 
it  bekN^  is  less  extravagant  in  iU  hyperboles 
than  many  of  its  companions,  and  althoogh  the 
kngo^ge  is  a  sort  of  hybrid  progeny,  fbimed  by 
the  onion  of  poetry  and  prose,  there  is  a  certain 
splendoar  of  diction,  a  flowing  copioasness  of  ex- 
preasicm,  and  evra  a  vigour  of  thought,  which 
remind  ns  at  times  of  the  florid  graces  of  the 
Asiatic  schooL  How  Cv  the  merits  of  Drepanius 
aa  a  bard  may  have  justified  the  decision  of  the 
critic  who  pronounces  him  second  to  Viigil  only 
(Auaon.  Praef.  Epifframm,  Idyll.  viL),  it  is  impos- 
aiUe  for  ns  to  determine,  aa  not  a  fragment  of  his 
efibrts  in  this  department  has  been  preserved. 
He  must  not  beconfeonded  with  FlonitDrqoamm^ 
a  writer  of  hymns. 

The  Editio  Prioceps  of  the  Pftnegyrid  Veteres 
IS  in  quarto,  in  Roman  chancters,  without  place, 
date,  or  printer^s  name,  but  is  believed  to  have 
appeared  at  Milan  abont  1482,  and  indudes,  in 
addition  to  the  twelve  orations  usually  associated 
ti^ther,  the  life  of  Agricola  by  Tacitus,  and  frag- 
ments <k  Petronius  Arbiter,  with  a  pre&oe  by 
Fnnc  Puteolanns,  addressed  to  Ja&  Antiquarius. 
Another  very  ancient  impression  in  4to.,  without 
place,  date,  or  printer's  name,  containing  die  twelve 
orationa  alone,  probably  belongs  to  Venice,  about 
1499.  The  most  useful  editions  are  those  of 
Sekwarxiu,  4to.,  Ven.  1728;  of  J<u^erMS,  which 
presents  a  new  recension  of  the  text,  with  a  valu- 
able commentary,  and  comprehends  the  poem  of 
Corippns,  2  torn.  8vo.,  Norembexg.  1779  ;  and  of 
ArmtBBmhtty  which  excludes  Drepanius,  with  very 
copious  notes  and  apparatus  criticus,  2  torn.  4to., 
Txaj.  ad  Rhen.  1790—97.  The  edition  published 
at  Paris,  12mo.,  1648,  with  notes  by  many  com- 
mentators, bean  the  title  **XIV  Panegyrici 
Veteres,**  in  consequence  of  the  addition  of  Pane- 
gyrics by  Ansonius  and  Ennodius. 

In  illustmtion  we  have  T.  G.  Walch,  Dioerfafib 
Je  Pamgyrida  veUrum^  4to.,  Jenae,  1721  ;  T.  G. 
Moeriin,  d»  Pamegyrku  vettrum  programma^  4to., 
Noremb.  1738;  and  Heyne,  CaiMura  XIJ  Pcme- 
ggrioomm  veterum^  in  his  Qfmteula  AoademMCOf  vol. 
▼i.  p.  80. 

(aidoa.  Apdlin.  I^fid,  viii.  12 ;  comp.  Famggr, 


DROMICHAETES. 

ec  2  and  24 ;  Anson.  Pra^.  Ep^nmm^  ZmiL 
Sept,  Sap^  Tedmopaegm.^  OramaHeomaaL^  IdgIL  vii.; 
Symmach.  EpuL  viiu  12,  ix.  58,  69.)  [W.  R.] 

DRI'MACUS  (lkfii»aKos\  •  &buloos  leader  of 
revolted  shtves  in  Chios.  The  Chians  are  said  t» 
have  been  the  first  who  pnrehased  shtves,  for 
whidi  they  were  poniahed  by  the  gods,  for  nmnj 
of  the  slaves  thus  obtained  escaped  to  the  moun- 
tsins  of  the  island,  and  from  thence  nuide  deatme- 
tive  inroads  into  the  possessions  of  their  fonner 
masters  After  a  long  and  useless  wai&ie,  the 
Chians  concluded  a  treaty  with  Drimacoa,  the 
bmve  and  soocessfol  leader  of  the  slaves,  who  put 
an  end  to  the  ravages.  Drimacns  now  received 
among  his  band  only  those  sbves  who  had  ran  away 
through  the  bad  treatment  they  had  experienced. 
Hot  afterwards  the  Chians  ofiered  a  prise  for  hia 
head.  The  noUe  slave-leader,  on  hearing  this, 
said  to  one  of  his  men,  **  I  am  oU  and  weary  of 
life;  but  you,  whom  I  love  above  all  men,  are 
young,  and  may  yet  be  happy.  Therefore  take 
my  head,  carry  it  into  the  town  and  receive  the 
prize  for  it.**  This  was  done  accordingly;  but, 
after  the  death  of  Drimacus,  the  distoibancea 
among  the  shkves  became  wone  than  ever;  and 
the  Chians  then,  seeing  of  what  service  he  had 
been  to  them,  baiH  him  a  heroom,  which  they 
called  the  heroom  of  the  l|^f  ^v^.  The 
slaves  sacrificed  to  him  a  portion  of  their  booty ; 
and  whenever  the  shives  meditated  any  oatnge, 
Drimacus  appeared  to  their  masten  in  a  dream  to 
caution  them.   (Athen.  vL  pu  265.)         [L.  S.] 

DRIMO  (ApiM«^),  the  name  of  two  mythical 
penooages.  (Hygin.  FaL  Prae£  p.  2 ;  Euatoth. 
ad  Ham.  p.  776.)  [L.  &] 

DROMEUS  (Apo/uci^s).  1.  Of  Mantineia,  a 
victor  in  the  Olympian  games,  who  gained  tha 
prize  in  the  pancratium  in  OL  75.  (Paus.  vi.  6. 
§2,  11.  §2.) 

2.  Of  Stymphalns,  twice  won  the  priie  at  Olym* 
pia  in  the  dolichos,  but  it  is  not  known  in  what 
yeark  He  also  sained  two  prizes  at  the  Pythian, 
three  at  the  Isthmian,  and  five  at  the  Nemeaa 
games.  He  is  said  to  have  fint  introduced  the 
custom  of  feeding  the  athletes  with  meat.  There 
was  a  statue  of  his  at  Olympia,  which  waa  the 
work  of  Pythagoras.  (Paus.  vi.  7.  §  3 ;  Plin.  U, 
N.xxxiT.^,  19.)  [l-S.] 

DROMICHAETES  (ApofuxBdnp),  1 .  A  king 
of  the  Getae,  contemporary  with  Lysimachus,  king 
of  Thiaoe,  and  known  to  us  only  by  his  victory 
over  that  monarch.  He  first  defeated  and  took 
prisoner  Agathodes,  the  son  of  Lysimadius,  but 
sent  him  back  to  his  fiither  without  ransom,  hoping 
thus  togain  the  fiivourofLysimachua.  The  hitter, 
however,  thereupon  invaded  the  territories  of  Dro- 
michaetes  in  person,  with  a  large  army ;  but  toon 
became  involved  in  great  difSci^ties,  and  was  ulti- 
mately taken  prisoner  with  his  whole  force.  Dro- 
michaetes  treated  his  captive  in  the  most  generous 
manner,  and  after  entertaining  him  in  re^  style, 
set  him  at  liberty  again  on  condition  of  Lysimachus 
giving  him  his  daughter  in  marriage  and  restoring 
the  conquests  he  had  made  from  the  Getae  to  the 
north  of  the  Danube.  (Diod.  Ego.  Pewesc  xxi. 
p.559,ed.Wess.,  JSac  Fo^  xxL  p.  49,  ed.  Dind. ; 
Stnb.  vii.  pp.  302,  305  ;  Plut.  Deme^.  39,  52 ; 
Polyaen.  viL  25 ;  Memnon^  c.  5,  ed.  OrelL  )  Pan- 
sanias,  indeed,  gives  a  different  account  of  tlie 
transaction,  according  to  which  Lysimachus  him- 
self escaped,  but  hia  son  Agathoclei  having  folkn 


DRUSILLA. 

into  the  power  of  the  enemy,  he  wm  compelled  to 
purchaae  his  liheration  by  concluding  a  treaty  on 
the  tenns  already  mentioned.  (Pans.  i.  9.  §  6.) 
The  dominions  of  Dromichaetes  appear  to  have  ex- 
tended from  the  Danube  to  the  Carpathians,  and 
his  subjects  are  spoken  of  by  Pausanias  as  both 
numerous  and  warlike.  (Pans.  /.  c. ;  Strab.  vii. 
pp.  304,  305  ;  Niebuhr,  Kleme  Sdiri/ienf  p.  379 ; 
Droysen,  Nachfolg,  Alex,  p.  589.) 

2.  A  leader  of  Thracian  mezx;enaries  (probably 
of  the  tribe  of  the  Oetae)  in  the  service  of  Antio- 
chus  IL     (Polyaen.  iv.  16.) 

3.  One  of  the  generals  of  Mithridates,  probably 
a  Thracian  by  birth,  who  was  sent  by  him  with  an 
anny  to  the  support  of  Archelaus  in  Greece.  (Ap- 
pian.  Mitir.  82,  41.)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DROMOCLEIDES  ( Apo/tM)K\«8?»j)  of  Sphettus, 
an  Attic  orator  of  the  time  of  Demetrius  Phalereus, 
who  exercised  a  great  influence  upon  public  affiiirs 
at  Athens  Inr  his  servile  flattery  of  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes.  (Plut  DeiiM^r.  18,  14,  Praeoept.  Polit. 
p.  798.)  [L.  S.] 

DROMOCRIDES,  or,  as  some  i^  Dro- 
mocleides,  is  mentioned  by  Fulgentius  (Mythol.  it 
17)  as  the  author  of  a  Theogony,  but  is  otherwise 
unknown.  (Fabric  BM,  Graec.  i.  p.  30.)     [L.  S.] 

DROMON  (ApofjMy),  1.  An  Athenian  comic 
poet  of  the  middle  comedy,  from  whose  Vdkrpia 
two  fragments  are  quoted  by  Athenaeus  (vi  p. 
240,  d.,  ix.  p.  409,  e.).  In  the  former  of  these 
fragments  mention  is  made  of  the  parasite  Tithy- 
msllus,  who  is  also  mentioned  by  Alexis,  Timodes, 
and  Antiphanes,  who  are  all  poets  of  the  middle 
comedy,  to  which  therefore  it  is  inferred  that  Dro- 
mon idso  belonged.  A  play  of  the  same  title  is 
ascribed  to  Eubcjlus.  (Meineke,  Frag,  Com, 
Cfraec  i.  p.  418,  iii.  pp^  541,  542.) 

2.  A  slave  of  the  Peripatetic  philosopher,  Stia- 
ton,  who  emancipated  him  by  his  will.  (Diog. 
Laert  v.  63.)  He  is  included  in  the  lists  of  the 
Peripatetics.  {F&hik,BibL  Graec  iii.  p.  492.)  [P.S.] 

DRUSILLA.  1.  LiviA  Drusilla,  the  mo- 
ther of  the  emperor  Tiberius  and  the  vrife  of  Au- 
gustus.    [LiVIA.] 

2.  Drusilla,  a  daughter  of  Oermanicus  and 
Agrippina,  was  brought  up  in  the  house  of  her 
grandmother  Antonia.  Here  she  was  deflowered 
by  her  brother  Caius  (afterwards  the  emperor 
Caligula),  before  he  was  of  age  to  assume  the  toga 
virilis,  and  Antonia  had  once  the  misfortune  to  be 
an  eye-witness  of  the  incest  of  these  her  grand- 
children. (Suet.  Caligula,  24.)  In  a.  d.  33,  the 
emperor  Tiberius  disposed  of  her  in  marriage  to 
L.  Cassius  Longinus  (Tac.  Ann.  ri.  15),  but  her 
brother  soon  afterwards  carried  her  away  from  her 
husband*s  house,  and  openly  lived  with  her  as  if 
she  were  his  wife.  In  the  beginning  of  his  reign, 
we  find  her  married  to  M.  AemUius  Lepidus,  one 
of  bis  minions.  The  emperor  had  debauched  all 
his  sisters,  but  his  passion  for  Drusilla  exceeded 
aU  bounds.  When  seized  with  illness,  he  appointed 
her  heir  to  his  property  and  kingdom;  but  she 
died  early  in  his  reign,  whereupon  his  grief  became 
frantic.  He  buried  her  with  the  greatest  pomp, 
gave  her  a  public  tomb,  set  up  her  golden  image  in 
the  fonim,  and  commanded  that  she  should  be 
worshipped,  by  the  name  Pantliea,  with  the  same 
honours  as  Venus.  Livius  Gemuiius,  a  senator, 
swore  that  he  saw  her  ascending  to  heaven  in  the 
company  of  the  gods,  and  viras  rewarded  with  a 
million  sesterces  for  his  story.     Men  knew  not 


DRUSUS. 


1075 


what  to  do.  It  was  impiety  to  mou?n  the  goddess, 
and  it  was  death  not  to  mourn  the  woman.  Seye- 
ral  suffered  death  for  entertaining  a  relative  or 
guest,  or  saluting  a  friend,  or  taking  a  bath,  in  the 
days  that  followed  her  funeral  (Dion  Cass.  lix.  11; 
Senec.  Gonaol.  ad  Po^.  36.) 

3.  Julia  Drusilla,  the  daughter  of  the 
emperor  Caius  (Caligula)  by  his  wife  Caesonia. 
She  was  bom,  according  to  Suetonius  (Caligula^ 
25),  on  the  day  of  her  mother^s  marriage,  or,  ac< 
cording  to  Dio  (lix.  29),  thirty  days  anerwards. 
On  the  day  of  her  birth,  she  was  carried  by  her 
&ther  round  the  temples  of  all  the  goddesses,  and 
placed  upon  the  knee  of  Minerva,  to  whose  patron- 
age he  commended  her  maintenance  and  educa- 
tion. Josephus  (AnL  Jttd.  xix.  2)  relates,  that 
Caligula  pronounced  it  to  be  a  doubtful  question 
whether  he  or  Jupiter  had  the  greater  share  in  her 
paternity.  She  gave  early  proof  of  her  legiti- 
macy by  the  ferocity  and  cruelty  of  her  disposition, 
for,  while  yet  an  infant,  she  would  tear  with  her 
little  nails  the  eyes  and  huxB  of  the  children  who 
played  with  her.  On  the  day  that  her  father  was 
assassinated,  she  was  killed  by  being  dashed 
against  a  wall,  a.  d.  41,  when  she  was  about  two 
years  old. 

4.  Drusilla,  daughter  of  Herodes  Agrippa  I., 
king  of  the  Jews,  by  his  wife  Cypros,  and  sister 
of  Herodes  Agrippa  II.,  was  orJy  six  years  old 
when  her  &ther  died  in  a.  d.  44.  She  had  been 
already  promised  in  marriage  to  Epiphanes,  son  of 
Antiochus,  king  of  Comagene,  but  the  match  was 
broken  off  in  consequence  of  Epiphanes  refusing 
to  perform  his  promise  of  conforming  to  the  Jewish 
religion.  Hereupon  Azizus,  king  of  Emesa,  ob- 
tained Drusilla  as  his  wife,  and  perforlned  the 
condition  of  becoming  a  Jew.  Afterwards,  Felix, 
the  procurator  of  Judaea,  fell  in  love  with  her, 
and  induced  her  to  leave  Azizus — a  course  to 
which  she  was  prompted  not  only  by  the  fair 
promises  of  Felix,  but  by  a  desire  to  escape  the 
annoyance  to  which  she  was  subjected  by  the  envy 
of  her  sister  Berenice,  who,  though  ten  years 
older,  vied  with  her  in  beauty.  She  thought,  per- 
haps, that  Felix,  whom  she  accepted  as  a  second 
husband,  would  be  better  able  to  protect  her  than 
Azizus,  whom  she  divorced.  In  the  Acta  of  Iha 
AposUes  (xxiv.  24),  she  is  mentioned  in  such  a 
manner  that  she  may  naturally  be  supposed  to  have 
been  present  when  St.  Paul  preached  before  her 
second  husband  in  a.  d.  60.  Felix  and  Drusilla 
had  a  son,  Agrippa,  who  perished  in  an  eruption 
of  Vesuvius.    (Josephus,  Ant,  Jmd,  xix.  7,  xx.  5.) 

Tacitus  (Hist.  v.  9)  says,  that  Felix  married 
Dnisilla,  a  granddaughter  of  Cleopatra  and  Antony. 
The  Drusilla  he  refers  to,  if  any  such  person  ever 
existed,  must  have  been  a  daughter  of  Juba  and 
Cleopatra  Selene,  for  the  names  and  fate  of  all  the 
other  descendants  of  Cleopatra  and  Antony  are 
known  from  other  sources  ;  but  the  account  given 
by  Josephus  of  the  parentage  of  Drusilla  Lb  more 
consistent  than  that  of  Tacitus  with  the  statement 
of  Holy  Writ,  by  which  it  appears  that  Drusilla 
was  a  Jewess.  Some  have  supposed  that  Felix 
married  in  succession  two  DrusUlae,  and  counten- 
ance is  lent  to  this  otherwise  improbable  conjecture 
by  an  expression  of  Suetonius  {Claud,  28),  who 
calls  Felix  trium  regmarwn  marilum.       [J.  T.  G.] 

DRUSUS,  the  name  of  a  distinguished  family 
of  the  Livia  gens.  It  is  said  by  Suetonius  (Wk 
3),  that  the  first  Livius  Drusus  acquired  the  cogui^ 

3z2 


i«76  DRnsn& 

■en  DrwM  far  UBieif  and  lik  denendante,  by 
im  IB  doie  combat  one  DruKiu,  a  chief- 

I  of  tbe  cnoay.  Tbis  lA^ioM  Draim,  be  goes 
OB  to  Mj,  waa  prapiBetar  in  Qaal,  and,  aoeoidiiig 
to  one  baditian,  oa  bio  letoin  to  Borne,  brougbt 
frvMB  bis  proTinoe  tbe  gold  wbich  bad  been  paid  to 
tbe  SenoBc*  al  tbe  time  vben  tbe  Capitol  was  be- 
■egcd.  TbiftaceoastteematobeasfittledeeerTing 
of  ocdit  aa  tbe  tfoiy  tbat  Caminns  preTented  the 
gold  from  being  pud,  or  obi%ed  it  to  be  leatored 
IB  tbe  fint  tnstaBoe. 

Of  tbe  time  wbea  tbe  fint  livina  Dnuoo  flou- 
riabed,  notbing  moie  pcedee  is  neoided  tban  tbat 
M.  Liviaa  Dtmi,  wlm  was  tribmie  of  tbe  pleba 
witbC.GiBoebiuinB.c.l22,wasbiiaAa9MMu  Tbis 
wofd,  wbicb  litersDj  means  giandaon^s  giandaon, 
■mj  pnmihly  meaa  indefinitdj  a  more  distant  de- 
seendant,  n  mtaom  in  Hoiaoe  (Cbna.  i.  1)  is  used 
iadefiniteij  for  an  ancestor. 

PigUns  {Ammalea,  L  p.  416)  oonjectnres,  tbat 
tbe  first  Lifins  Drasns  was  a  eon  of  M.  LiTius 
Denter,  wbo  was  coosol  in  bl  a  302,  and  tbat 
livias  Dentec,  tbe  son,  acqiiired  tbe  agnomen  of 
Bnisas  in  tbe  campaign  against  tbe  Senones  under 
Conielias  DohbeUa,  in  a  c.  283.  He  tbinks  tbat 
tbe  deaoendants  of  tbis  Linos  Denter  Bmsiis 
asewmfd  Dniaas  aa  a  fiunil j  cognomen  in  place  of 
I>enter.  Tbere  is  modi  probability  in  tbis  conjee- 
tniei,  if  tbe  origin  of  tbe  name  given  by  Saetonins 
be  eonect;  for  tbe  Senones  were  so  completely 
aabdaed  by  DobbelU  and  Domitios  Calvinns  (Ap- 


DRUSUSL 

piao,  G<JL  IT.  fr.  11,  ed.  Scbweigb.),  tbai  tbey 
seem  to  baife  been  aimihilated  9M  an  independeot 
people,  and  we  nerer  afterwards  read  of  tbem  aa 
being  engaged  in  war  against  Rome.  On  tbis 
sappoeition,  bowever,  aoctnding  to  tbe  ordinary 
dnzation  of  boman  life,  M.  LiTins  Dnisos,  tbe 
patromu  mnaba  of  &  c  122,  must  bave  been,  not 
tbe  (dmepoM^  bat  the  admtpot^  or  giandson^s  grand- 
Bon*k  eon,  of  the  fint  Dnuraa,  and  benoe  F^gbioa 
{L  c)  propoaea  to  read  in  Soetonius  adwepot  in 
place  of  o&a^poa. 

Saetonius  (  TSb.  2)  mentions  a  Clandius  Drosoft, 
wbo  erected  in  his  own  honour  a  statue  with  a 
diadem  at  Appii  Forum,  and  endeaTouzed  to  get 
all  Italy  within  his  power  by  oremmning  it  witb 
his  dientebe.  If  we  may  judge  from  the  positioa 
which  this  Claudius  Drusus  occupies  in  the  text  of 
Saetonins,  he  was  not  later  than  P.  Claudius 
Pukber,  who  was  consul  in  bl  c.  249.  It  is  not 
easy  to  imagine  any  xational  origin  of  tbe  eogno- 
men  Drusus  in  the  case  of  this  eariy  Clandius, 
which  would  be  consistent  with  tbe  aoooont  of  the 
origin  of  the  cognomen  given  by  Soetonius  in  the 
case  of  the  fint  Livius  Drusus.  The  asserted 
origin  from  the  chieftain  Drausus  may  be,  as  Bayle 
(■Dicfaw wtfe,  s.  o.  Drmsms)  surmises,  one  of  those 
&bles  by  which  genealogists  strive  to  increase  the 
importance  of  familifa.  The  connexion  of  the 
family  of  Drusus  with  the  fint  emperon  probably 
reflected  a  retroapectire  lustre  upon  iU  republican 
gieatneaa.    (Viig.  Aen.ri.  825.) 


Stbmma  DBuaonuM. 

1.  M.  Livina  Dmsus. 

2.  M.  Livius  Drusos  AemiHanus  (qu.  Mamilianns). 

3.  C.  Livius  Drusus,  Cos.  b.  c.  147. 

I 


4.  M.  Livias  Dmsos,  Cos.  b.  c.  112 ; 
married  Cornelia. 


5.  C.  Livius  Dmsus. 


6.  M.  Livius  Dmsus, 
Trib.  PL;  killed  a  a 
91 ;  married  Servilia, 
sister  of  Q.  Servilius 
Caepio. 


Livia ;  married  1.  ?  Q.  Serrilins  Caepio. » married  2.?  M.  Poxcios  Cato. 


7.  Livias  Dmsus  Ckudianiia. 
adopted  by  No.  6.? 
I 


Q.  Servifius 
Gupio, 
Trib.MiL 
B.C72. 


Servilia ;  married  1 .  M.  Servilia ; 
Junius  Bratus  [m.  2.  D.  married 
Junius  Silanus].  LucuUus. 

M.  Junius  Bratus,  tyrannic 


M.  Cato     Porcia; 
Utic        married 
LuDomit. 
Aheno- 
barbn& 


8.  M.  Livius  Dmsus  Libo,  Consul  &  c.  15 ; 
adopted  by  No.  7  ?  ;  married  Pompeia? 


9.  Livia  Drasilla,  afterwards  named  Julia  Augusta; 
m.  1.  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero  [2.  Augustus  Caieaar]. 


Itl.  L.  Seribonius  Libo  Drufos, 
•on  of  No.  8.? 


I 


11.  Nero  Clandius  Dmsus 
(senior),  afterwards  Dmsus 
Germanicus ;  married  An- 
tenia,  minor. 

I 


13.  Germanicus 
Caeaar;  married 
Agrippina. 


14.  Liv 


m.  1.  CCaesar; 

2.  No.  16. 


15.  TL  Claudius  Dmsus  Caemr 
(emperor  Claudius)  ;  married 
1.  Uigulanilla. 

b 


12.  Tiberius  Nero  Caeaar 
(emperor  TiBXRius);  m. 
1.  Vipsania  AgrippiniL 

I ^ 

16.  Drasns  Caeaar  (ju- 
nior) ;  died  A.  n.  23, 
leaving  a  dangb.  Julia. 


DRUSUS. 


DRusas. 


1077 


17.  Nero, 
m.  Julia, 
dAughter 
of  No.  16; 
died  A  D.  30. 

18.  Dni- 
•Qs;  died 
A.  D.  33. 


19.  Caias  Cae- 
sar (emperor 
Caligula)  ; 
m.  3.  Caeflonia. 


I  . 

20.  Agrippi- 
na,  mother  of 
the  emperor 

NSRO. 


21.  Druiilla ; 
m.  1.  IkCassiuf, 
2.  M.  LepiduB ; 
died  A.  D.  38. 


22.  Julia  Liyilla. 
«22.  Three  other 
children ;  died 
young. 


23.  IhiiBUB; 
died  A.  D. 
20. 

24.  dondia. 


25.  Julia  Druflilla;  died  a.  d.  41. 


OTHXR  DRU8L 

26.  D.  DnuuB,  Consul  sufifectus  b.  a  137.  ?    (Dig.  1.  tit  13.  §.  2.) 

27.  C.  DruBus,  historian.     (Suet.  Auffustus^  94.) 


1.  M.  Livius  Drusus,  the  &ther,  natural  or 
adoptive,  of  No.  2.     {FasL  Capit.) 

2.  M.  Livius  M.  F.  Drusus  Axmillanus,  the 
fiither  of  No.  3.  {Fast,  Ckqnt)  Some  modem 
writers  call  him  Mamilianas  instrad  of  Aemilianus, 
for  transcribers  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  correct 
reading  of  the  Capitoline  marbles,  which  are  broken 
into  tl^e  finagments  in  the  place  where  his  name 
is  mentioned  under  the  year  of  his  son*8  consul- 
ship. (Compare  the  respective  FcuH  of  Marliani, 
the  fabricator  Goltzius,  Sigonius,  and  Pixanesi, 
ad  A.  u.  c.  606.) 

3.  C.  Livius  M.  Akmiliani  f.  B1  n.  Drusus, 
was  consul  in  b.  c.  147  with  P.  Cornelius  Scipio 
Africanus.  Of  his  fiather  nothing  is  known,  but  it 
may  be  inferred  with  much  probability  that  M. 
Drusus  Aemilianus  belonged  to  the  Aemilia  gens, 
and  was  adopted  by  some  M.  Livius  Drusus.  It 
is  possible,  however,  that  M.  Livius  Drusus,  the 
grand&ther,  had  by  different  wives  two  sons 
named  Marcus,  and  that  one  of  them  was  the  son 
of  Aemilia,  and  was  called,  from  his  mother,  Aemi- 
lianus.    {DicL  ofAnL  p.  641,  «.  o.  Nomm.) 

There  was  a  Roman  jurist,  named  C.  Livius 
Drusus,  who  has,  by  many  writers,  been  identified 
with  the  subject  of  the  present  article.  Cicero 
(Tusc  Qu.  V.  38)  mentions  Drusus  the  jurist  be- 
fore mentioning  Cn.  Aufidius,  and  speaks  of  Drusus 
as  from  tradition  (jacoepimui),  whereas  he  remem- 
bered having  seen  Aufidius.  The  jurist  Drusus, 
in  his  old  age,  when  deprived  of  sight,  continued 
to  give  advice  to  the  crowds  who  used  to  throng 
his  house  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  him.  Hence 
it  has  been  rather  hastily  inferred,  that  Drusus  the 
jurist  was  anterior  to  Aufidius,  and  was  never 
seen  by  Cicero,  and  could  not  have  been  the  son  of 
the  Drusus  who  was  consul  in  a.  a  1 47.  Othen 
are  disposed  to  identify  the  jurist  with  the  son. 
No.  6,  and  there  is  certainly  no  absurdity  in  sup- 
posmg  the  son  of  one  who  was  consul  in  b.  a  1 47 
to  have  died  at  an  advanced  age  before  Cicero  (bom 
B.  a  106)  happened  to  meet  him,  or  was  old 
enough  to  remember  him.  Seeing,  however,  that 
Cicero  was  an  active  and  inquisitive  student  at 
16,  and  considering  Uie  inferences  as  to  age  that 
may  be  collected  from  the  years  when  No.  4  and 
No.  6,  the  brother  and  nephew  of  No.  6,  held 
offices,  the  argument  founded  upon  Tusc.  Qu.  v.  38 
seems  to  be  rather  in  &vour  of  identifying  the 
jurist  with  our  present  No.  3 ;  hut,  in  truth,  there 
are  not  sufficient  data  to  decide  the  question. 
(Rutilius,  Vitas  JCtorum  19;  GuiL  Grotius,  ds 
ViL  JCtorum^  L  4.  §  8.) 

The  jurist,  whether  fiither  or  son,  composed 
works  of  great  use  to  students  of  law  (Vol.  Max. 


viii.  7),  although  his  name  is  not  mentioned  by 
Pomponius  in  the  fragment  de  Ongme  Juris.  There 
is  a  passage  in  the  Digest  (19.  tit.  1.  s.  37.  §  1), 
where  Celsus  cites  and  approves  an  opinion,  in 
which  Sex.  Aelius  and  Drusus  coincide,  to  the 
effect  that  the  seller  might  bring  an  equitable  ac- 
tion for  damages  (arbitrium)  against  the  buyer, 
to  recover  the  expenses  of  the  keep  of  a  slave, 
whom  the  buyer,  without  due  cause,  had  refused  to 
accept.  (Maiansius,  ad  XXX  JCios.  ii.  p.  35.) 
Priscian  (An  Gram.  lib.  viiL  p.  127,  ed.  Colon. 
1528)  attributes  to  Lioius  the  sentence,  **  Imputes 
Ubripens  esse  non  potest^  neque  afUestaru**  It  is 
probable  that  the  jurist  Livius  Drusus  is  here 
meant,  not  only  from  the  legal  character  of  the 
fragment,  but  because  Priscian,  whenever  he  quotes 
Livius  Audronicus  or  the  historian  Livy,  gives  a 
ciroumstantial  reference  to  the  particular  work. 
(Dirksen,  Bruduluehs  cm  den  Schri/ien  der  R3- 
mischen  Jurisien,  p.  45.) 

4.  M.  Livius  C.  f.  M.  Axmiliani  n.  Drusus, 
son  of  Now  3,  was  tribune  of  the  plebs  in  the  year 
a  c.  122,  when  C.  Gracchus  was  tribune  for  the 
second  time.  The  senate,  alarmed  at  the  progress 
of  Gracchus  in  the  &vour  of  the  people,  employed 
his  colleague  Drusus,  who  was  noble,  well  educated, 
wealthy,  eloquent,  and  popular,  to  oppose  his 
measures  and  undermine  his  influence.  Against 
some  of  the  laws  proposed  by  Gracchus,  Drusus 
interposed  his  veto  without  assigning  any  reason. 
TAppian,  B.  C,  i.  23.)  He  then  adopted  the  un- 
rair  and  crooked  policy  of  proposing  measures  like 
those  which  he  had  thwarted.  He  steered  by  the 
side  of  Gracchus,  merely  in  order  to  take  the  wind 
out  of  his  sails.  Drusus  gave  to  the  senate  the 
credit  of  every  popular  law  which  he  proposed, 
and  gradually  impressed  the  populace  witii  the  be- 
lief that  the  optimates  were  their  best  friends. 
The  success  of  this  system  eftmed  for  him  tiie 
designation  patronus  senaius.  (SueU  T&.  3.) 
Drusus  was  able  to  do  with  apphiuse  that  which 
Gracchus  could  not  attempt  without  censure, 
Gracchus  was  blamed  for  proposing  that  the  Latins 
should  have  fuU  rights  of  citizensliip.  Drusus  was 
Uuded  for  proposing  that  no  Latin  should  be  dis- 
honoured by  rods  even  in  time  of  actual  military 
service.  Gracchus,  in  his  agrarian  laws,  reserved 
a  rent  payable  into  the  public  treasury,  and  was 
traduced.  Drosus  relieved  the  grants  of  publio 
land  from  all  payment,  and  was  held  up  as  a 
patriot.  Gracchus  proposed  a  law  for  sending  out 
two  colonies,  and  named  among  the  founders  some 
of  the  most  respectable  citizens.  He  was  abused 
a  popularity-hunter.  Drusus  introduced  a  law 
for  establishing  no  fewer  than  tweire  oobnies,  an4 


It78 


DRCSUa 


L    HewM 
m  cmyiiif  the  BBS- 
are  wfyiaed   bj 
ir.   fL  349)  to  be  the 
bj  Ooen  (^ro  C2w- 
thecQodMtor 


Taadn 

t««lfV 

e  vkb  tboee 

,35).     Ib  an 

I  to  be 
tires  of  gna.  He  took  no  part  in  the 
•f  oriflmea,  muiul  no  portkiH  of  land  U  bimeii; 
aad  Wft  uotbcn  the  ■aDagement  of  bosneas  in 
v^icb  the  dubonoDent  of  money  waa  eoDeemed. 
Gaccbav  on  tbe  other  hand,  waa  anxioas  to  hare 
^  handlja;  of  moner,  and  got  hnuelf  a)ipoiated 
f«e  ef  the  founden  of  an  iateDded  ookoy  al  Cat- 
thai^.  The  popdaoe,  erer  wmatioM  in  pecuniary 
■attexi,  vh»  ihcy  ttw  thj^  thoa^  that  all  his 
fine  prafeattone  vere  pretexts  ibr  private  joba. 
Breidea,  Dram  dererly  took  advant^  of  his 
■bwwi  u  woond  him  thnngh  the  ade  of  FolTns 
FSaccaa.  Flaccaa  waa  hot-Waded  and  indiecreet, 
and  Draaaa  ooatrired  to  throw  the  oblotpiy  of  bis 
indiicretioQ  and  nuacondact  opgp  GiacchnA.  Thns 
was  the  policy  of  the  lenate  and  Drasnicaaiipletcly 
sneeeMfnL  Giarrbaa  was  entbidden  and  dia- 
credited,  and  h»  power  waa  Ibr  erer  goncL  (Pfait. 
C  GmaekaB^  8->ll;  Gc  BrmL  2S^  de  Fiu  it. 
24.) 

The  policy  and  legiahtion  of  Dnuos  in  his  tri- 
bunate bear  tome  reaemblanoe  to  those  of  his  son, 
who  was  kflied  in  his  tribonate  31  yean  after^ 
wards.  Hence  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  dettf- 
mine  whether  pasaagva  in  the  rhnnifsl  anthors 
relate  to  the  Esther  or  the  son,  and  in  some  caaea  it 
is  probable  that  the  &ther  and  the  son  hare  been 
ermfoonded  by  ancient  writers.  In  a  case  of  doobt 
the  presomption  is  that  the  boq  [No.  6]  is  intended, 
since  his  tragical  death,  followed  dose  by  the  Marric 
vac,  has  rendered  the  year  of  his  tribonate  a  con- 
SfMoioas  era  in  Romaui  lustory. 

We  read  nothing  more  of  Dnuns,  nntfl  he  ob- 
tained the  coDsalship  in  B.  c.  11*2.  He  probably 
po&sed  throQgh  the  regular  gndations  of  office  as 
aedile  and  praetor.  He  may  be  the  praetor 
urbauos,  wfaooe  derision,  that  an  action  of  manda- 
tam  lay  against  an  heir  as  soch,  is  mentiMied  ad 
Hem.  iL  13,  and  he  may  be  the  Drusos  praetor, 
an  instance  of  whose  legal  astuteness  is  recorded  in 
a  letter  of  Cicero  to  Atticus  {vetiu  Ulmd  Dnui 
pneloris,  &c.  rii.  2) ;  but  we  shoald  rather  be  dis- 
posed to  ref<»  these  passages  to  some  member  of 
the  femily  (perhaps  No.  2  or  No.  1),  who  attained 
the  praetorshipt  bat  did  not  ceach  the  higher  office 
of  consuL 

Dnisas  obtained  Macedonia  as  his  prorinoe,  and 
proceeded  to  make  war  upon  the  Soordiacl.  He 
was  so  successful  in  his  military  operations,  that 
he  not  only  repelled  the  incursions  of  this  cruel 
and  formidable  enemy  upon  the  Roman  territory 
in  Macedonia,  but  drore  them  out  of  part  of  their 
own  country,  and  even  forced  them  to  retire  from 
Thrace  to  the  further  or  Dacian  side  of  the  Danube. 
(Floras,  iii.  4.)  Upon  his  return,  he  was  wel- 
oomed  with  high  honours  (Lir.  E^  IxiiL),  and 
his  rictory  was  received  with  the  wanner  satisfiic- 
tion  from  its  following  close  upon  the  severe  defeat 
of  C  Cato  in  the  lame  quarter.  (Dion  Cass.  Frag. 
Petrttc  93,  ed.  Reimar,  i.  p.  40.)  It  is  rery 
likely  that  he  obtained  a  triumph,  for  Suetonius 
(716;  3)  mentions  tknt  triumphs  of  the  Livia  gens, 
and  only  two  (of  UWos  Salinator)  are  positively 
Rcorded.  There  iiy  howevar,  no  fiv^  that  Drusus 


DRUSUSw 

;  trimphed,  Th«  F^ti  Trinmphafes  of  this  year 
are  wanting,  and  Vaillant  {Nmmu  AmL  Pom.  Rom. 
iL  p.  52)  baa  been  misled  into  the  qnolation  of  a 
caDJedBial  sapplrmmt  aa  an  aothority.  In  a  paa- 
aage  in  Pliny  {U.  N.  xxziiL  50),  whidi  baa  been 
retied  sqpon  aa  proving  that  Drasos  triumphed,  the 
wotds  Uimmifiulpm  amem  do  not  refer  to  the 
Dnisos  mentamed  immediately  before. 

Phitarch  (^naC  Root.  rn.  pu  119,  ed.  Reiske) 
mentions  a  Dnisos  who  died  in  his  ^oe  of  censor, 
BpoB  which  his  eoUeagne,  Aemilius  Scanras,  re- 
lued  to  abd  irate,  nntal  the  tribunea  of  the  plebo 
ordered  him  to  be  taken  to  priaon.  It  is  highly 
probable  that  our  Drasos  is  intended,  and  that  his 
cenaofship  fell  in  the  year  b.  c.  109,  when  the 
roaains  of  the  Cspitoline  marblrs  shew  that  one  of 
the  eenaon  died  dozing  his  magistcaey.  (Fai^s 
PL  237,  BasO.  1569.) 

5.  C.  Livios  C  F.  M.  Akmiliani  n.  Dnusut^ 
was  a  son  of  No.  3.  Pighios  {AmamU$^  iii  20), 
eontrary  to  all  probability,  confounds  him  with 
Liritts  Drasos  Clandianns,  the  grandfather  <^  Ti- 
berina.  [See  No.  7.]  He  i^iproached  his  brother, 
Na  4,  in  the  inflnenoe  <^  his  character  and 
the  weight  of  his  eloqiience.  {Ck.  BrmL  28.) 
Same  hare  soppoaed  him  to  be  the  jurist  C.  lariua 
Drasoa,  refiored  to  by  Cicero  (rase.  Qa.  r.  38) 
and  Valerius  Maximua  (viiL  7),  bat  aee  No.  i 
Diodoras  (Ser^  FeL  Aba  ColL  iL  p.  115,  ed. 
Mai)  mentions  the  great  power  which  the  two 
Dnud  acquired  by  the  nobility  of  their  femily,  their 
good  feeling,  and  their  courteous  demeanour.  It 
seems  to  have  been  thought,  that  they  could  do 
anything  they  liked,  for,  after  a  certain  hw  had 
been  passed,  some  one  wrote  undo*  it  in  jest, 
**This  law  bmds  aU  the  people  but  the  two 
DrosL"  It  is  &r  more  likely  that  two  brothers 
than  that,  as  Mai  supposes,  a  fiuher  and  son  (viz. 
No.  4  and  No.  6)  should  be  thus  referred  to ;  and, 
from  the  context,  we  doubt  not  that  No.  4  and  the 
present  No.  5,  contemporaries  of  the  Gracchi,  are 
designated. 

6.  M.  Livius  M.  F.  C  N.  Drusuk,  was  a  son 
of  No.  4.  His  ambitious  temper  manifested  itself 
with  precodons  actirity.  From  boyhood  he  never 
allowed  himself  a  holiday,  but,  before  he  was  of 
an  age  to  assume  the  toga  virilis,  he  frequented 
the  forum,  busied  himself  in  trials,  and  sometimes 
exerted  his  inflaoice  so  effectually  with  the  judices 
as  to  induce  them  to  gire  sentence  according  to  his 
wish.  (Senec.  deBrtv.  ViL  6.)  His  character  and 
morels  in  his  youth  were  pure  and  severe  (Cic.  da 
Of.  L  30),  but  a  self-sufficient  conceit  was  conspi- 
cuous in  his  actions.  When  quaestor  in  Asia,  he 
would  not  wear  the  insignia  of  office :  '^ne  quid 
ipso  esset  insigniuB.**  (Aurel  Vict  da  VW.  lU.  66.) 
When  he  was  building  a  house  upon  the  Palatine 
mount,  the  architect  proposed  a  plan  to  prevent  it 
from  being  overlooked.  *'No,**  said  he,  **  rather 
construct  it  so  that  all  my  fellow-citizens  may  see 
everything  I  do/*  This  house  has  a  name  in 
history :  it  passed  from  Dnisus  into  the  family  of 
Crassus,  and  can  be  traced  successively  into  the  hands 
of  Cicero,  Censorinus,  and  Rutilins  Sisenna.  ( VelL 
Paterc  iL  15.)  Velleins  Paterculus  slightly  didere 
from  Plutarch  {Bnp.  GeretuL  PraaeepUMy  iz.  p.  194, 
ed.  Reiske)  in  relating  this  anecdote,  and  the  re- 
ply to  the  architect  has  been  erroneously  attributed 
to  an  imaginary  Julius  Dnisus  PuUicola,  from  a 
frlse  reading  in  Plutarch  of  'loifAiot  for  AjodSEss^ 
and  a  fidae  tiaoslatiQn  of  the  epithet  4  ^v'aTiryds 


DRUSUS. 

Dmmt  inherited  a  laij^  fortune  from  hU  &ther, 
the  consul ;  bat,  in  order  to  obtain  political  influ- 
ence, he  was  profuse  and  extravagant  in  his  ex- 
penditure. The  author  of  the  treatise  ds  Viru 
JUtulnhus,  usually  ascribed  to  Aurelius  Victor, 
nya  that,  from  want  of  money,  he  sometimes 
stooped  to  unworthy  practices.  Mag^dsa,  a  prince 
of  Idauretania,  had  taken  refuge  in  Rome  from  the 
reeentment  of  Bocchus,  and  Drusns  was  induced 
by  a  bribe  to  betray  hhn  to  the  king,  who  threw 
the  wretched  prince  to  an  elephant.  When  Ad- 
herbal,  son  of  the  king  of  the  Numidians(Micipsa), 
fled  to  Rome,  I^nsus  kept  him  a  prisoner  in  his 
house,  hoping  that  his  &ther  would  pay  a  ransom 
for  his  release.  These  two  statements  occur  in  no 
other  author,  and  the  second  is  scarcely  reconci- 
lable with  the  narrative  of  Sallust  The  same  au- 
thor states,  that  Drusus  was  aedile,  and  gave  mag- 
nificent games,  and  that  when  Remmius,  his  col- 
league in  the  aedileship,  suggested  some  measure 
for  the  benefit  of  the  commonwealth,  he  asked 
sarcastically,  **  What*8  our  conunon wealth  to  you?** 
Pighius,  however  {AntteUa,  iii.  p.  82),  and  others, 
considering  that  M.  Drusus,  the  son,  died  in  his 
tribnneship— an  ofiice  usually  held  before  that  of 
aedile — are  of  opinion,  that  Aurelius  Victor  has 
confounded  several  events  of  the  &ther*s  lifo  with 
those  of  the  son. 

It  appears  bom  Cicero  {BrttL  62,  pro  Mil.  7), 
that  Drusus  was  the  uncle  of  Cato  of  Utica,  and 
the  great-uncle  of  Brutus.  These  relationships 
were  occasioned  by  successive  marriages  of  his  sis- 
ter Livia.  We  agree  with  Manutius  (ad  Cie.  ds 
Fin,  iii.  2)  in  thinking,  in  opposition  to  the  com- 
mon opinion,  that  she  was  first  married  to  Q.  Ser^ 
vilius  Caepio  [Cakpio,  No.  8,  p.  535,  a.],  whose 
daughter  was  the  mother  of  Brutus,  that  she  was 
divorced  from  Caepio,  and  then  mairied  the  fother 
of  Cato  of  Utica ;  for  Cato,  accordmg  to  Plutarch 
{Cato  Mifu  1)  was  brought  up  in  the  house  of  his 
uncle  Drusus  along  with  the  children  of  Idvia  and 
Caepio,  who  was  then  living,  and  who  survived  Dru- 
sus. (Liv.  .£^.  budiL)  AsOato  of  Utica  was  bom 
B.  c.  95  (Plut  OaL  Min.  2, 3, 73 ;  Liv.  £^  1 14; 
SaUust.  CaOL  54),  and  as  Drusus,  who  died  b.  c. 
91,  surrived  his  sister,  we  must  suppose,  unless 
her  first  marriage  was  to  Caepio,  that  an  extia- 
ordinary  combination  of  events  was  crowded  into 
the  years  B.  c.  95 — 91  :  viz.  Ist  the  birth  of 
Cato;  2nd.  the  death  of  his  &ther;  3rd.  the  se- 
cond marriage  of  Livia ;  4th.  the  births  of  at  least 
three  children  by  her  second  husband ;  5th.  her 
death;  6th.  the  rearing  of  her  children  in  the 
house  of  Drusus ;  7th.  the  death  of  Drusus. 

Q.  Servifius  Caepio  was  the  rival  of  Drusus  in 
birth,  fortune,  and  influence.  (Flor.  ilL  17.)  Ori- 
ginally they  were  warm  firiends.  As  Caepio  mar- 
ried Livia,  the  sister  of  Drusus,  so  Drusus  married 
Servilia,  the  sister  of  Caepio  {ydfiMy  hraWary^, 
Dion  Cass.  Froff.  Feirae,  110,  ed.  Reimar.  voL  i. 
p.  45).  Dion  Cassius  may  be  understood  to  refer  to 
domestic  causes  of  quarrel ;  but,  according  to  Pliny, 
a  rupture  was  occasioned  between  them  from  compe- 
tition in  bidding  for  a  ring  at  a  public  auction ; 
and  to  this  small  event  have  been  attributed  the 
struggles  of  Drusus  for  pre-eminence,  and  ulti- 
mately the  kindling  of  the  social  war.  (Plin.  H,  N, 
xxxiii.  6.)  The  mutual  jealousy  of  the  brothers- 
in-law  proceeded  to  such  great  lengths,  that  on 
one  occasion  Drusus  deckued  he  would  throw  Cae- 
pio down  the  Tarpeian  rock.  (De  Vir.  lU,  66.) 


DRUSUS. 


1079 


Drusus  was  early  an  advocate  of  the  pirty  of 
the  optimates.  -"^^en  Satuminus  was  killed  in 
B.  c.  100,  he  was  one  of  those  who  took  up  arms 
for  the  sieifety  of  the  state  (Cic.  pro  Rabir.  Ferd, 
reo.  7)»  and  supported  the  consul  Marius,  who  was 
now,  for  once,  upon  the  side  of  the  senate.  (Liv. 
EpiL  zix.)  In  the  dispute  between  the  senate 
and  the  equites  for  the  possession  of  the  judida, 
Caepio  took  the  part  of  the  equites,  while  Drusus 
advocated  the  cause  of  the  senate  with  such  ear- 
nestness and  impetuosity,  that,  like  his  fother,  ho 
seems  to  have  been  termed  jM^ioaafs  smoAm.  (Cic. 
pro  MiL  7 ;  Died,  xzzvi  fr.  fin.  ed.  Bipont.  x. 
p.  480.)  The  equites  had  now,  by  a  lex  Sem- 
pronia  of  C.  Onicchus,  enjoyed  the  judida  firom  b.  a 
122,  with  the  exception  of  the  short  interval  during 
which  the  lex  Servilia  removed  the  exdusion  of  the 
senate  [see  p.  880,  a].  It  must  be  remembered  that 
the  Q.  Servilius  Caepio  who  proposed  this  short- 
lived law  (repealed  by  another  lex  Servilia  of  Ser* 
vilius  Olaucia)  was  perhaps  the  father  of  Q.  Servi- 
lius Caepio,  the  brother-in-law  of  Drusus,  but  was 
certainly  a  different  person  and  of  different  politics. 
[See  p.  535,  a.]  The  equites  abused  their  power, 
as  the  senate  had  done  before  them.  As  iannera 
of  the  public  revenues,  they  committed  pecuUtion 
and  extortion  with  an  habitual  impunity,  which 
assumed  in  their  own  view  the  complexion  of  a 
right  When  accused,  they  were  tried  by  accom- 
plices and  partisans,  and  **  it  must  be  a  hard  win- 
ter when  wolf  devours  wolC**  On  the  other  hand, 
in  prosecutions  against  senators  of  the  opposite 
foction,  the  equites  had  more  regard  to  political 
animosity  than  to  justice.  Even  in  ordinarv  cases, 
where  party  feeling  was  not  concerned,  they  al- 
lowed their  judicial  votes  to  be  purchased  by  bri- 
bery and  corrupt  influence.  The  recent  unjust 
condemnation  of  Rutilius  Rufus  had  weakened  the 
senate  and  encouraged  the  violence  of  the  equites, 
when,  in  B.  c.  91,  Drusus  was  made  tribune  of  the 
plebs  in  the  consulate  of  L.  Marcius  Philippus  and 
Sex.  Julius  Caesar.   (Flor.  I  c.) 

Under  the  plea  of  an  endeavour  to  strengthen 
the  party  of  the  senate,  Drusus  determined  to  gain 
over  the  plebs,  the  Latins,  and  the  Italic  sociL 
The  ardour  of  his  zeal  was  increased  by  the  attack 
which  his  enemy  Caepio  directed  against  the  nobi- 
lity by  prosecuting  some  of  their  leaders.  From 
the  conflicting  statements  and  opposite  views  of 
Roman  writers  as  to  his  motives  and  conduct,  his 
character  is  in  some  respects  a  problem.  Even  party- 
spirit  wasat  foultin  estimating  a  man  whose  measures 
were  regarded  as  revolutionary,  while  his  political 
sentunents  were  supposed  to  be  profoundly  aristo- 
cratic. Velleins  Paterculus  (ii.  13 ;  compare  what 
is  said  by  the  Pseudo-Sallust  in  Epist.  2adC.  Caes. 
de  Rep,  Ord,)  applauds  him  for  the  tortuous  policy  of 
attempting  to  wheedle  the  mob,  by  minor  conces- 
sions to  their  demands,  into  a  surrender  of  impor- 
tant claims  to  the  optimates ;  but  we  cannot  help 
thinking  (comp.  Flor.  iii  18;  Liv.  EpiL  Ixx.  Ixxi.^ 
that  he  cared  as  much  for  self  as  for  part  v — that 
personal  rivalries  mingled  with  honest  plans  for 
his  countiy^s  good  and  enlightened  views  above 
the  capacity  of  the  times — Siat,  at  last,  he  was 
soured  by  disappointment  into  a  dangerous  con- 
spirator,— and  that  there  were  moments  when 
visions  of  sole  domination  floated,  however  indis- 
tinctly, before  his  eye&  He  was  eager  in  ihe  pur- 
suit of  popularity,  and  inde&tigable  in  the  endea- 
vour to  gain  and  exerciae  inflnmice.    It  was  one 


JOM  DRUSUS. 

of  the  eljecto  tf  kk  Rstle»  snd 

lit  to  becoM  the  ariRtcr  of  pailiai»  nd  he  acted 


the  RHit  of  hk  eondncL  There  n  deep 
lag  in  the  witticum  ef  Gnmiaa,  the  pabtic  ciicc, 
who,  when  Dnmw  Minted  him  in  the  otdinarj 
phn•^  *Qiiid  a|{it,  Gnni?**  aeked  in  leplj, 
'^Immo  vera,  tn  Dmie,  quid  ecu?"  (Ge.  pro 
PUmt.  14.) 

To  coDcSiate  the  people,  Dnuos  renewed  ■erenl 
of  the  propoeitioQs  and  imitated  the  measores  of 
the  Gracchi  He  piupuetd  and  canried  hws  for 
the  diatribation  of  eoni,  or  for  its  mle  at  a  low 
price,  and  for  the  aaugiiation  of  poUic  hmd  (lege$ 
JnamaUariae,  agruriae,  Ut.  E^  lcri.)L  The  ee- 
taUiehment  of  terenl  ooioniee  in  Ittly  and  Sicfly, 
whidi  had  long  beoi  voted,  was  now  efiected. 
(Appmn,  de  BelL  Ck>.  I  35.)  Nothing  could  nu^ 
pan  the  extiaTagince  of  the  hagtwea  to  whidi  he 
pemaded  the  eenate  to  aeoede.  (Tae.  Amu.  iii.  27.) 
He  deciand  that  he  had  been  ao  boontifiDl,  that 
J  wae  left  to  be  given,  by  any  one  elae,  bat 
I  dirt,  *'coehnn  aot  coennm.**  (Dt  Fir.  JU. 
66;  Flor.  iii.  17.)  It  was  probably  the  exhaoa- 
tion  of  the  poUic  treaMiy  produced  by  anch  laviah 
expenditure  that  iadnoed  him  to  debaae  the  ail- 
wtr  coinage  by  the  aDoy  of  one-eighth  part  of 
btaaa.  (Plin.  H.  M  xxxfiL  la)  Preaamptwma, 
an^gant,  and  raah,  he  aaanmfd  a  atataon  to  which 
he  waa  not  entitled  by  aathority  and  experience, 
Dotwithatanding  the  aplendoar  of  hia  birth  and  the 
power  (^hiadoqaenccL  But  his  energy  went  fiv(aa 
eneigy  like  hia  alwaya  will  do)  in  silencing  oppo- 
sition, and  begetting  aobmiasion  to  his  will  Once, 
when  the  senate  invited  his  attendance  at  their 
place  of  meeting,  he  ^aent  a  meaaage  in  anawer : 
"  Let  them  come  to  me — ^to  the  Curia  Hostilia, 
near  the  Rostra,"  and  they  were  ao  abject  as  to 
obey.  (VaL  Max.  ix.  5.  $  2 :  **  Cum  aenatos  ad 
«nm  misiaaet,  at  in  Curiam  veniret  *Qnare  non 
potans,*  inquit,  *  ipse  in  Hoatiliam,  propinquam 
Rostria,  id  est,  ad  me  venit  ?**  This  paamge  ia 
lemarfcable  lor  the  opposition  between  Curia  and 
Hostilia;  whereas  it  is  ordinarily  stated  that,  in 
clasdcal  writen,  Curia,  without  more,  denotes  the 
Curia  Hostilia.) 

Such  conduct  nstardly  produced  a  reaction  of 
feeling  among  some  {Mxrad  men,  who  had  a  high 
sense  of  their  own  importance,  saw  the  fidse  posi- 
tion  in  which  their  party  was  phuxd,  and  disliked 
poahing  eftontery.  In  Cicero  (de  OraL  iii.  1,  2) 
we  find  a  description  of  a  scene  full  of  turbulence 
and  indecorum,  where  Philippus,  the  consul,  in- 
veighs against  the  senate,  while  Dmsua  and  the 
orator  Craasos  withstand  him  to  the  &oe.  From 
the  known  politics  of  the  penona  concerned,  this 
scene  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  explain ;  but  we 
believe  that  it  occurred  at  a  period  in  the  career  of 
Drasus  when  he  had  not  yet  identified  himself 
with  the  fiirmidable  cabals  of  the  Latins  and  Itar 
lians,  and  when,  in  spite  of  his  popular  measures, 
he  still  retained  the  confidence  of  the  senate,  firom 
his  resistance  to  the  equites.  We  believe  that  the 
haughty  Philippus  upbraided  the  senate  for  their 
complaisance  to  Drusus  in  bvouring  the  plebs,  and 
^at  it  was  the  unmeasured  rebuke  of  the  aristocrat 
which  roused  the  ttprit  ds  eorjn  of  the  senator 
CnssujL  We  know  from  other  sooroes  that  Phi- 
lippoB  opposed  the  passing  of  the  agniian  laws  of 
Pruaoa,  and  interrupted  the  tribune  while  he  was 
tfyai^ii^  the  asaembly ;  whereupon  Dmsos  sent 


DRUSUa 
one  of  his  dicnta,  insCmd  of  the  legnkr  viatoc,  to 
aiTCst  the  consoL  (VaL  Max.  ix.  &.  $  2 ;  Fbms, 
iiL  17,  and  Aaet  de  Vir,  IlL  vary  sU^tly  from 
eadi  other  and  from  Vakrins  Maxinins.)  This 
order  was  execntad  arith  extreme  vioknee,  and 
PhiKppas  was  coDand  ao  tightly,  that  the  blood 
started  firom  his  nostrils;  upon  which  Drosna, 
tannting  the  luxurious  epicurism  of  the  consul, 
cried  out,  *'P8hal  it  is  only  the  gmvy  of  thradiM.** 
(Schottaa,  ad  AwA.  de  Fw.  IIL  66.) 

Having  thns  bought  over  the  people  (who  need 
to  rise  and  shont  when  he  appeared),  and  having, 
by  promising  to  procure  for  them  all  the  rights  of 
-'---ithip,  induced  the  Latini  and  Italic  sodi  to 
him,  Dmsos  was  aUa,  by  Ibroe  and  intimi- 
dation, to  cany  throng  his  measores  concerning 
the  judida  (^'I^gem  judiciariam  periuUl^  Liv. 
EpiL  IxxL).  Some  writera,  firikwiqg  liv.  E^jiU 
bod.,  qwak  of  his  sharing  the  judida  between  the 
senate  and  the  equites ;  but  his  intention  seenm  ta 
have  been  entirely  to  transfer  the  judicia  to  the 
seiute ;  for,  without  any  positive  exdnsion  of  the 
equites  and  lower  orders,  mm  long  as  aenators  were 
digible,  it  is  probable  that  no  names  but  those  of 
senators  would  be  placed  by  the  paetora  npon  the 
liats  of  indices.  (Puchta,  IntliMwmu,  i.  §  71.) 
We  accept  the  circumstantial  statement  of  Appian 
(fi.  C  i.  36),  according  to  which  the  law  of  Dnisas 
provided  that  the  senate,  now  reduced  below  the 
regidar  number  of  300,  shooU  be  ninforoed  by 
the  introduction  of  an  equal  number  of  new  mem- 
hers  aelected  from  the  most  distinguished  of  the 
equites ;  and  enacted  that  the  senate,  thus  doabled 
in  number,  should  possess  the  judida.  The  kw 
seems  to  have  been  silent  mm  to  any  express  exdn- 
sion of  the  equites;  but  it  might  be  implied  from 
its  language  that  such  exclnnon  was  contemplated, 
and,  so  fitf  as  its  positive  enactment  referred  to  the 
new  members,  they  were  entitled  to  be  placed  on 
the  list  of  judioes,  qua  senators,  not  qua  eqnitesu 
Nor  was  there  any  prospective  regulation  for  sup* 
plying  from  the  equestrian  order  vacancies  in  the 
jndicui  listSL  To  this  part  of  the  hw  was  added 
a  second  port,  iqipointing  a  commission  of  inquiry 
into  the  bribery  and  corruption  which  the  eqnitea 
had  practised  while  in  exclusive  possession  of  the 
judida.  (Appian,  Lc;  compare  Gc.  pro  Rabir, 
Pod.  7,  pro  Quad.  56.) 

After  Drusus  had  so  hi  succeeded,  the  reaction 
set  in  nq>idly  and  strongly.  The  Romans,  who 
were  usually  led  as  much  by  feeling  as  by  calcula- 
tion, required  to  be  maiuiged  with  peculiar  tact 
and  delicacy;  but  Drusus  had  a  ron^  way  of 
going  to  work,  which,  even  in  the  moment  of  sao* 
cess,  set  in  amy  against  him  the  vanity  and  pre- 
judices of  public  men ;  and  in  his  measores  than- 
selves  there  appeared  to  be  a  spedes  of  friwatay, 
which,  while  it  seemed  intended  to  diq>leaae  none, 
was  ultimately  found  to  be  unaaUafiictory  to  alL 
It  may  be  that  he  waa  actuated  by  a  single-minded 
desire  to  do  equal  justice  to  all,  and  to  remedy 
abuses  wherever  they  might  lurk,  careless  of  the 
ofience  which  his  reforms  might  give;  hot  even 
his  panegyrists  among  the  ancients  do  not  view 
his  character  in  this  light.  Whatever  else  were 
his  motives  (and  we  bdieve  them  to  have  been 
complex — muiia  corw  moUdntwr),  he  appeared  to 
be  the  sbive  of  many  masters.  Mob-popularity  is 
at  best  but  fleeting,  and  those  of  the  people  who 
had  not  been  &vouied  arith  the  disttibution  of 
hmda  were  diwonteDted  at  the  luck  of  their  mors 


DRUSUS. 

fortmiate  oompetiton.  The  Roman  populace  hated 
the  fbreigiien  who  were  striving  to  obtain  eqoal 
firanchiae  with  themaelvea.     The  great  body  of  the 
equitea,  who  were  very  numeroas,  fielt  all  the  invi- 
diooanesa  of  raising  a  select  few  to  the  nnk  of 
lenatozs,  while  the  rest  woald  not  only  saffer  the 
mortification  of  exclusion,  but  be  practically  de- 
prived of  that  profitable  share  which  they  had  pre- 
viously enjoyed  in  the  administration  of  justice. 
But  worse  than  all  was  the  apprehended  inquisi- 
tion into  their  past  misdeeds.  The  senators  viewed 
with  dislike  the  proposed  elevation  to  their  own 
level  of  nearly  300  equite^  now  &r  below  them  in 
rank,  and  dreaded  the  addition  of  a  heterogeneous 
mass,  which  was  likely  to  harmonize  badly  with 
the  ancient  body.     Moreover,  they  now  suspected 
the  ambition  of  Drusus,  and  did  not  choose  to 
accept  the  transfer  of  the  jndicia  at  his  hands. 
The  Latins  and  socii  demanded  of  him  with  stem 
importunity  the  price  of  their  recent  assistance ; 
and  their  murmurs  at  delay  were  deepened  when 
they  saw  the  Roman  populace  dividing  the  ager 
publicus,  and  depriving  them  of  those  possessions 
which  they  had  hitherto  occupied  by  stealth  or 
force.    They  even  began  to  tremble  for  their  pri- 
vate property.  (Appian,  /.  c;  Auct.  de  Vtr,  IIL66.) 
In  this  state  of  affairs,  the  united  dissatisiaction 
of  all  parties  enabled  the  senate,  upon  the  proposi- 
tion of  Philippns,  who  was  augur  as  well  as  consul, 
to  undo,  by  a  few  short  lines,  what  had  lately 
been  done.    (Cic.  de  Leg,  il  6,  12.)     The  senate 
now,  in  pursuance  of  that  anomalous  constitution 
which  practically  allowed  a  plurality  of  supreme 
legislative  powers,  roted  that  all  the  laws  of  Dru- 
sus, being  carried  against  the  auspices,  were  null 
and  void  from  the  beginning.   **  Senatui  videtur, 
M.  Drusi  legibus  populum  non  teneri.**    (Cic.  pro 
Cornel,  fir.  iL  vol.  iv.  p.  ii.  p.  449 ;  Asconius,  m 
Cic  pro  Cornel,  p.  68,  ed.  Orelli.)    The  lex  Cae- 
dlia  Didia  required  that  a  law,  before  being  put  to 
the  vote  in  the  comitia,  should  be  promulgated  for 
three  nundinae  (17  days),  and  directed  that  several 
distinct  clauses  should  not  be  put  to  the  vote  m  a 
lump.     If  we  may  trust  the  suspected  oration  pro 
Domo  (c.  16  and  c  20),  Uie  senate  resolved  that, 
*    in  the  passing  of  the  laws  of  Drusus,  the  provisions 
of  the  lex  Caecilia  Didia  had  not  been  observed. 

It  is  difficult  to  suppose  that  the  largesses  of 
com  and  land,  so  fitf  as  they  had  been  carried  into 
effect,  were  revoked ;  but  probably  the  establish- 
ment of  colonies  was  stopped  in  its  progress,  and 
undoubtedly  the  lex  jndiciaria  was  completely  de- 
feated. From  the  expressions  of  some  ancient 
authors,  it  might  be  imagined  that  the  lex  judiciar 
ria  had  never  been  carried ;  but  this  is  to  be  ex- 
plained by  considering  that,  during  its  short  appa- 
rent existence,  it  never  came  into  actual  operation, 
and  that,  according  to  the  resolution  of  the  senate, 
it  was  null  ab  imtio  for  want  of  essential  pre-requi- 
sites  of  validity.  From  the  narrative  of  Velleius 
Patereulus  (ii.  13,  14)  and  Asconius  (/.  a),  it 
might  be  inferred  (contrary  to  the  opinion  of  seve- 
ral modem  scholara),  that  it  was  in  the  Ufelime  of 
Drusus  that  the  senate  declared  his  laws  null,  and 
the  feet  is  now  established  by  a  fragment  of  Dio- 
dorus  Siculus  brought  to  light  by  Mai  (Script,  VeL 
Nona  CoUecUOf  iL  p.  116);  firom  which  we  leara 
that  Drusus  told  the  senate,  that  he  could  have 
prevented  them  from  passing  their  resolutions,  had 
he  chosen  to  exert  his  power,  and  that  the  hour 
would  come  when  they  would  rue  their  siucidal 


DRUSUS. 


1081 


act  As  to  the  precise  order  of  these  events,  which 
took  phioe  within  the  period  of  a  few  months, 
we  are  in  want  of  detailed  information.  The  70th 
and  71st  books  of  Livy  are  unfortunately  lost,  and 
the  abbreviated  accounts  of  minor  historians  are 
not  always  easily  reconcilable  with  each  other 
and  with  the  incidental  notices  contained  in  other 
classical  authon. 

Drusus,  who  had  been  sincere  in  his  promises, 
felt  grievously  the  difficulty  of  performing  them. 
Weariness  and  vexation  of  spirit  overtook  him. 
He  found  that,  with  all  his  followers,  he  had  not 
one  tme  firiend.  He  repented  him  of  his  unquiet 
life,  and  longed  for  repose ;  but  it  was  too  late  to 
retreat  The  monstrous  powers  that  he  had  brought 
into  life  urged  him  onward,  and  he  became  giddy 
¥rith  the  prospect  of  danger  and  confusion  that  lay 
before  him.  (Senec  de  Brev,  Vit,  6.)  Then  came 
the  news  of  strange  portents  and  fearful  auguries 
firom  all  parts  of  Italy  to  perplex  and  confound  his 
superstitious  soul.  (Oros.  v.  18 ;  Obsequ.  114.  He 
was  himself  an  augur  and  pontifex ;  pro  Domo.  46. 
Hence  the  expression  sodcUis  meua  in  the  mouth  of 
€k)tta,  Cic.  de  NcU.  Deor,  iii.  32.)  Then  came  the 
exasperating  thought  of  the  ingratitude  of  the  se- 
nate, and  the  determination  to  make  them  feel  the 
eneigy  which  they  had  slighted.  Thus  agitated 
by  uneasy  passions,  he  scrupled  not  to  meddle 
with  the  two-edged  weapons  of  intrigue,  sedition, 
and  conspiracy,  which  he  had  neither  force  nor  skill 
to  wield.  He  was  like  the  Oracchi  with  their  lustre 
&ded.  {Graochorum  obaoUtm  nttor,  Auct  ad  Heren, 
iv.  34.)  He  adopted  the  &ctious  practice  (of  which 
the  example  was  first  set  by  C.  Gracchus),  of  hold- 
ing separate  meetings  of  his  followers,  and  he 
made  distinctions  among  them  according  to  their 
supposed  fidelity.  One  he  woidd  admit  to  a  pri- 
vate interview,  another  he  would  invite  to  a  con- 
ference where  several  were  present,  and  there  were 
some  whom  he  did  not  ask  to  attend  except  on 
those  occasions  when  all  his  adherents  were  sum- 
moned in  a  body.  In  furtherance  of  a  common 
object,  the  secret  conclave  plotted,  and  the  more 
general  association  worked  and  organized,  while 
the  crowded  meeting  and  the  armed  mob  intimi- 
dated by  the  demonstration  and  exercise  of  phy- 
sical force.  (Senec  de  Benef,  vi.  34 ;  Liv.  Epit, 
Ixxxi.)    In  Mai's  extracts  from  Diodorus  (/.  c.)  is 

S reserved  a  remarkable  oath  (unaccountably  headed 
pKos  ^lAfinrov),  by  which  members  of  the  assodar 
tion  bound  themselves  together.  After  calling  by 
name  on  the  Roman  gods,  demigods,  and  heroes, 
the  oath  proceeds :  **  I  swear  that  I  will  have  the 
same  firiends  and  foes  with  Drusus;  that  I  will 
spare  neither  substance,  nor  parent,  nor  child,  nor 
life  of  any,  so  it  be  not  for  the  good  of  Dmsus  and 
of  those  who  have  taken  this  oath ;  that  if  I  be- 
come a  citizen  by  the  kw  of  Drusus,  I  will  hold 
Rome  my  country,  and  Drusus  my  greatest  bene- 
fiutor;  and  that  I  will  administer  this  oath  to  ai 
many  more  as  I  be  able.  So  may  weal  or  woe  be 
mine  as  I  keep  this  oath  or  not**  The  ferment 
soon  became  so  great,  that  the  public  peace  was 
more  than  threatened.  Standards  and  eagles  were 
seen  in  the  streets,  and  Rome  was  like  a  battle- 
field, in  which  the  contending  armies  were  en- 
camped.  (FloruB,  /.  0.) 

The  end  could  not  much  longer  be  postponed. 
At  a  public  assembly  of  the  tribes,  when  the  impa- 
tience and  disappointment  of  the  multitude  were 
loudly  expiened,  Drusus  waa  seised  with  a  &iut- 


»iti  i/^o.  J  <r-i!*i  MS  uas  le  was  « 

ki  1^  xr  tx.     T3e  vraKr  ^  Wv  7^ 
ift>^  i:a£.  as  aBcecL^  ca  ge  I'Sw 

t&  ii^i  ut  varaei  P^^itqqs  t0  brvare, 
rwe<  :=  ai*  tcaofie  ml  fit/cat  apnaA  tiie 
L'«> ;  asfi  uat  W  «>■  uaa<0td  cpoa 
L-cie  «r.  ii«  Rtsim  fnm  iW  CifUaL     (< 
a.ai>  W^  P^zetL  a.  1^) 

Ataft»»  -a:^ii  at  ke  was  ia  Uft  awm  kilL  tile 
Ei.iCr  .t  i^«  au^tt  was  ipcukjed  wnk  kit  Uood  ; 
aao.  wi^t  be  vaa  li  jiss.  ke  taxaed  to  tkaae  vfe 
acrr:  .:.i«d  iLza,  aad  a^ad,  viik  cfaaBctembc 

«f  {WTTwaR,  ^Frieods 
tk-e  €ncisxr.wwal:k  kave  a  dtaea  like  lae  agaia?** 
Tujo^  ke  was  cat  o^  ia  tke  Aower  •£  aimhiTtTd. 
mo  ooe  oocsidend  kia  death  laeauiaie.  It  was 
tkat,  to  caeape  firooi 
ke  bd  died  bf  kis 
Tke  sfii  in  was  aever  diaeoTCfcd,  aad  no  ai  Inapt  s 
wrene  B:ade  to  discorer  kiau  Caepia  aad  Pki]ip|iaa 
(Amp^liai^  26)  veta  botk  wwpertrd  •£  kaWog 
■ciMTDed  tke  crime ;  and  w^ien  Cioen  {de  SaL 
Dfor.  vx.  ^^  mcaun  Q.  Variaa  oT  tke  maidec,  he 
pTHoblj  don  noi  bmbo  tkat  it  waa  Ike  Toy  kand 
of  Varias  whick  perpetrated  tke  act. 

Cornelia,  tke  motker  of  DniMU,  a  matno  wuctkj 
of  ker  iilnstntms  name,  wa«  present  at  tke  deatk- 
Kcne,  and  bore  her  calamity — a  calamitj  the  man 
Uticr  because  unsweetened  bj  Tengeaaee — ^witk 
tke  Mme  kigh  spirit,  nys  Seneca  (Cbas.  ad  Man, 
}6),  vitk  vhich  her  son  had  carried  his  lawa. 

After  tke  fisU  of  Drusns,  his  political  opponents 
tnaoed  his  death  as  a  just  retrihatian  far  lus  injn- 
ziea  to  tke  stateu  This  sentiment  bnatkea  tknmgh 
afiagment  of  a  speedi  of  C  Cubo,  tke  yoonger 
(deBTCfed  B.  c.  90),  which  hat  been  celefanted  by 
Deefo  {Orator^  63)  for  the  pecoliKitf  of  its  tin- 
'OMan»Dnm{p€^nm€ffpdlo)y 
<a 


Mimm.  (Lmm)  p.  77;  F^Rtti,  /aser.  c  €,  Net  38.) 
TW  haher  of  Una,  after  tke  deatk  of  Cbeaar, 

•f  ^ 
after  tke  kssde  of  PkifipfB,  beng  pnacribed  by 
tke  o^wenn,  ke  friVrwad  tke  eia^de  of  otken 
flf  kis  owv  pHty,  aad  kiDed  kimiplf  in  kis 
tKBL  (DwaCaas  ^Tm.44;  VcILFMeR.iL71.) 
It  is  JikAj  tkat  ke  is  tke  Drasaa  who,  in  b.  &  43, 

Ike  frw^  kpsB  aad  tke  kgion  of  Man.  wkick 
kad  faaxkt  asderCaeaai^  wwnid  go  afcr  to  tke  mde 
sfkba^odcRnL    (Gc  «d  Fm.  n.  19.  $  2.) 

In  ocker  parts  of  tke  cotmpoDdcMe  of  Cieen, 
tke  aaae  Drasaa  ocbbb  aevend  tnea,  and  tke 
person  lateadfjd  may  be,  as  aunatins  conjectaied, 
identical  vitk  tke  frtker  of  Uvis.  In  B.  a  59,  it 
oecMs  tkat  a  lacBtive  lection  araa  aDtended  §ar  a 
Drasas,  wksiscalkd,  pokaps  m  alfaniaa  to  aoow  * 
disocditahfe  oocKOHe,  tke  Pisaaiini.  (Ad  AU. 
iL  7.  f  X)  A  Diaias,  in  b.  c.  54,  waa  accnaed  by 
of  frwaBmrieatioif  or  conapi  oolhssum  in 
a  <a»e  wkick  ke  bd  andertakcA  to 
Goeia  diindid  Drasaa,  and  ke  was 
aeqaitted  by  a  m^osity  of  fasic.  Tke  triboni 
saved  kirn,  tkongk  tke  greater  part  of  tka 
~  eqaitas  wcR  agaiaaft  kim  ;  Cor  tkoogk 
by  tke  lex  Fafia  each  af  tke  tkiee  orders  of  jndioea 
Toted  separately,  it  was  tke  nsgority  of  single 
votes,  noc  tke  m^ority  of  najsritaes,  tkat  decided 
tke  jndgaicnt.  {Ad  AU.  ir.  I6L  §§  5,  8,  ih.  IS. 
§9,adgB./V.iLI6.  §3L  Astotke  saode  of 
coantiii^  voles,  see  Aaoon.  as  Ck,  pro  Jftif.  p.  53, 
ed.  Oidfi.)  In  B.  &  50,  M.  Gaelhis  Rains,  wko 
was  accaaed  of  an  ofienoe  agaiaaft  tke  Scantiniaa 
kw,  tkinks  it  fidienlons  diat  Dtnsna,  wko  was  tken 
pnfaafaiy  praetor,  skonld  be  appomted  to  preside  at 
tke  triaL  Upon  tUa  graand  it  has  been  imagined 
thai  there  was  some  stigma  of  impuity  upon  tke 
ckatadcrofDrasas.  (JJFoab  tdL  12.  $  3,  14. 
$  4.)  He  pomeaacd  gaidens,  which  Cioeio  waa 
Tciy  anxions  to  pnickasei  {Ad  AtL  xii.  21.  $  2, 
22L  $  3,  23.  $  3,  xiii.  26.  $  1.) 

8.  M.  Lmcs  Devsos  Libo  waa  ptofaably 
aedile  abont  b.c.28,  shortly  befeie  the  eompletion 
of  the  Pisntheon,  and  may  be  the  person  who  is 
mentioned  by  Pliny  {H.  N,  zxxri.  15.  s.  24)  as 
having  given  gamea  at  Rome  when  the  tkeatie  waa 
ooreied  by  Valerina,  the  architect  of  Ostiam.  He 
waa  oonsol  in  b.  c  15.  As  his  name  denotes,  ha 
waa  oriigiBally  a  Scribonint  Libo^  and  was  adopted 


DRUSUS.  • 

by  a  LiThu  DiuraB.  Hence  he  is  soppoeed  to 
hare  been  adopted  by  Lmus  Dnisas  Claudianus 
[No.  7],  whoM  name,  date,  want  of  male  children, 
and  political  asaociationB  with  the  party  opposed 
to  Caesar,  fitvoar  the  conjectnie.  He  is  also  sup- 
posed to  have  been  the  father  of  the  Libo  Drusus, 
or  DratuB  Libo  [No.  lOj,  who  conspired  against 
Tiberius.  As  Pompey  the  Great  would  appear 
from  Tacitus  (^mh.  iL  27)  to  have  been  the  pro- 
avus  of  the  conspirator,  Scribonia  his  amita,  and 
the  yoang  Caesars  (Caius  and  Lucius)  his  conso- 
brini,  Drusus  Libo,  the  &ther,  is  supposed  to  have 
marrried  a  granddaughter  of  Pompey.  Still  there 
are  difficulties  in  the  pedigree,  which  have  per- 

{>Iezed  Lipsius,  Gronovius,  Ryckius,  and  other 
earned  commentators  on  the  cited  passage  in 
Tadtus.  M.  de  la  Nanse  thinks  that  the  fiither 
was  a  younger  brother  of  Scribonia,  the  wife  of 
Augustus,  and  that  he  married  his  grandniece,  the 
daughter  of  Sextus  Pompeins.  According  to  this 
explanation,  he  was  about  26  years  younger  than 
his  elder  brother,  L.  Scribonius  Libo,  who  was 
consul  B.  &  34,  and  whose  daughter  was  married 
to  Sextus  Pompeins.  (Dion  Cass,  xlviii.  16  ; 
Appian,  B,  C,  v.  139.) 

There  is  extant  a  rare  silver  coin  of  M.  Drusus 
Libo,  bearing  on  the  obverse  a  naked  head,  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  the  head  of  his  natural,  by 
others  of  his  adoptive,  lather.  On  the  reverse  is  a 
sella  curulis,  between  comuoopiae  and  branches  of 
olive,  with  the  legend  M.  Livi  L.  F.  Drusus 
Libo,  headed  by  the  words  Ex.  S.  C.  It  may  be 
doubted  whether  the  letters  L.  F.  do  not  denote 
that  Lucius  was  the  praenomen  of  the  adoptive 
father.  (MorelL  Tkes,  Num.  ii.  p.  586  ;  Dru- 
mann^s  Rom.  iv.  p.  591,  n.  63;  De  la  Nauze,  in 
AUmoireB  de  fAoadimie  de»  Inacriptioiu^  xxxv. 
p.  600.) 

9.  LiviA  Drusilla.    [Livia.] 

10.  L.  Scribonius  Libo  Drusus,  or,  as  he 
is  called  by  Velleius  Paterculus  (ii.  130),  Drusus 
Libo,  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  son  of  No.  8, 
to  which  article  we  refer  for  a  statement  of  the 
difficulty  experienced  by  commentators  in  attempt- 
ing to  explain  his  fiunily  connexions.  Firmius 
C'atus,  a  seiiator,  in  a.  d.  16,  taking  advantage  of 
the  fscility  and  stupidity  of  his  disposition,  his 
taste  for  pleasure  and  expense,  and  his  &mily 
pride,  induced  him  to  seek  empire  with  its  atten- 
dant wealth,  and  to  consult  soothsayers  and  magi- 
cians as  to  his  chances  of  success.  He  waa  betrayed 
by  Catus  through  Flaccus  Vescularius  to  the  em- 
peror Tiberius,  who  nevertheless  made  him  praetor, 
and  continued  to  receive  him  at  table  without  any 
mark  of  suspicion  or  resentment.  At  length  he 
was  openly  denounced  by  Fulcinius  Trio,  for 
having  required  one  Junius  to  summon  shades 
from  the  infernal  regions.  Hereupon  he  strove  at 
first  to  excite  compassion  by  a  parade  of  grief,  ill- 
ness, and  supplication.  As  if  he  were  too  unwell 
to  walk,  he  was  carried  in  a  woman^s  litter  to  the 
senate  on  the  day  appointed  for  opening  the  prose- 
cution, and  stretched  his  suppliant  hands  to  the 
emperor,  who  receiviwl  him  with  an  unmoved 
countenance,  and,  in  stating  the  case  to  be  proved 
against  him,  aflfected  a  desire  neither  to  suppress 
nor  to  exaggerate  aught.  Finding  that  there  was 
no  hope  of  pardon,  he  put  an  end  to  his  own  life, 
though  his  aunt  Scribonia  had  tried  in  vain  to  dis- 
suade him  from  thus  doing  another's  work ;  but  he 
thought  that  to  keep  himself  alivv  till  it  pleased 


DRUSUS, 


1083 


Tiberius  to  have  him  shun  would  rather  be  doing 
another's  work.  Even,  after  his  death,  the  prosecu- 
tion was  continued  by  the  emperor.  His  property 
was  forfeited  to  his  accusers.  His  memory  was 
dishonoured,  and  public  rejoicings  were  voted  upon 
his  death.  Cn.  Lentulus  proposed  that  thenceforth 
no  Scribonius  should  assume  the  cognomen  Drusus. 
(Tac  Attn.  ii.  27—32 ;  Suet  Tib.  26 ;  Dion  Cass, 
vii.  15 ;  Senec.  JEpisL  70.) 

11.  Nbro  Claudius  Drusus  (commonly  called 
by  the  modems  Drusus  Senior,  to  distinguish  him 
fix)m  his  nephew,  the  son  of  Tiberius),  had  origi- 
nally the  praenomen  Decimus,  which  was  after- 
wards exchanged  for  Nero ;  and,  after  his  death, 
received  the  honourable  agnomen  Germanicus, 
which  is  appended  to  his  name  on  coins.  Hence 
care  should  be  taken  not  to  confound  him  with 
the  celebrated  Germankus,  his  son*  His  parents 
were  Livia  Drusilla  (afterwards  Julia  Augusta) 
and  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero,  and  through  both  of 
them  he  inherited  the  noble  blood  of  the  Claudii, 
who  had  never  yet  admitted  an  adoption  into  their 
gens.  From  the  adoption  of  his  maternal  grand- 
father [No.  7]  by  a  Livius  Drusus,  he  became 
l^ially  one  of  the  representatives  of  another  illus- 
trious race.  He  was  a  younger  brother  of  Tiberius 
Nero,  who  was  ai^rwards  emperor.  Augustus, 
having  fallen  in  love  with  his  mother,  procured  a 
divorce  between  her  and  her  husband,  and  married 
her  himselL  Drusus  was  bom  in  the  house  of 
Augustus  three  months  after  this  marriage,  in  &c. 
38,  and  a  suspicion  prevailed  that  Augustus  was 
more  than  a  step-father.  Hence  the  satirical  verse 
was  often  in  men's  mouths, 

Tois  ci>rvxov0-i  ffol  rpifitfya  waiZia, 
Augustus  took  up  the  boy,  and  sent  him  to  Nero 
his  father,  who  soon  after  died,  having  appointed 
Augustus  guardian  to  Tiberius  and  Drusus.  (Dion 
Cass.  xlviiL  44;  Veil.  Pat.  ii.  62 ;  Suet.  Aug,  62, 
Claud.  1 ;  Pmdentius,  de  Simulacro  Liviae.) 

Drusus,  as  he  grew  up,  was  more  liked  by  the 
people  than  was  his  brother.  He  was  free  from 
dark  reserve,  and  in  him  the  character  of  the 
Claudian  race  assumed  its  most  attractive,  as  in 
Tiberius  its  most  odious,  type.  In  eveiything  he 
did,  there  was  an  air  of  high  breeding,  and  the  no- 
ble courtesy  of  his  manners  was  set  off  by  singular 
beauty  of  person  and  dignity  of  form.  He  po** 
sessed  in  a  high  degree  the  winning  quality  of  al- 
ways exhibiting  towards  his  friends  an  even  and  con- 
sistent demeanour,  without  capricious  alternations 
of  familiarity  and  distance,  and  he  seemed  adapted 
by  nature  to  sustain  the  character  of  a  prince  and 
statesman.  (Tac.  Ann.  vi.  51 ;  VeU.  Pat  iv.  97.) 
It  was  known  that  he  had  a  desire  to  see  the  com- 
monwealth restored,  and  the  people  cherished  the 
hope  that  he  would  live  to  give  them  back  their 
ancient  liberties.  (Soet  Claud.  1 ;  Tac  Ann.  i.  33.) 
He  wrote  a  letter  to  his  brother,  in  which  he 
broached  the  notion  of  compelling  Augustus  to  re- 
sign the  empire;  and  this  letter  was  betrayed  by 
Tiberius  to  Augustus  (Suet  Tib.  50.)  But  notwith- 
standing this  indication  that  the  a£^tion  of  Tibe- 
rius was  either  a  hollow  pretence,  or  yielded  to 
his  sense  of  duty  to  Augustus,  the  brothen  main- 
tained during  their  lives  an  appearance,  at  least, 
of  fraternal  tenderness,  which,  according  to  Vale- 
rius Maximns  (v.  5.  §  3),  had  only  one  parallel — 
the  friendship  of  Castor  and  Pollux  I  In  the  do- 
mestic relations  of  life,  the  conduct  of  Drusus  was 
ipiary.    He  married  the  beautiful  and  illua* 


1064 


DRUSU& 


trioat  Antoiua,  a  dangbter — and,  aeeordiqg  to  the 
ptepoodfennoe  of  authority  [Antonia,  No.  5],  the 
pomm^r  dangfatei^-of  M.  Antonins  the  triumTir  hj 
OctiTia,  the  oiler  of  Angnatna.  Their  mntoal 
attachment  was  umuoallj  great,  and  the  nnnillied 
fidditj  of  Dniaaa  to  the  marriage-bed  became  a 
theme  of  popular  admiration  and  applaow  in  a 
pro>6igate  age.  It  u  finelj  lefened  to  bj  Pedo 
AlUnovanas  in  his  beantifal  poem  npon  th«  death 
of  Dnma: 

To  conoeona  amor,  tn  lolna  et  nltimna  illi, 
Ttt  reqniet  leato  giata  bboris  ens. 
He  mast  have  been  yoong  when  he  married ;  for, 
thoQgh  he  died  at  the  age  of  thir^,  he  had  •erend 
chiklfm  vho  died  before  hioi,  besidea  the  three, 
Germanicna,  Liria,  and  Claadiiia,  who  nirrlTed 
their  frther. 

He  began  pablic  life  earij.  In  &  a  19,  he  ob- 
tained pennisooo,  by  a  decree  of  the  eenate,  to  fill 
all  m^ktiaciei  five  rean  before  the  regular  time. 
(Dion  Cam.  liv.  10.)  In  the  beginning  of  b.  c 
16,  we  find  him  presiding  with  hit  brother  at  a 
gbidiatorial  show ;  and  when  AognBtna,  npon  his 
departure  for  Gaal,  took  Tiberina,  who  was  then 
praetor,  along  with  him,  Dmsos  was  left  in  the  city 
to  discharge,  in  his  brother's  place,  the  important 
duties  of  that  office.  (Dion  Casa.  Ut.  19.)  In 
the  following  year  he  was  made  quaestor,  and  sent 
against  the  Rhaetians,  who  were  accused  of  baring 
committed  depredations  upon  Roman  traToUers  and 
allies  of  the  Romans.  The  mountainous  parts  of 
the  country  were  inhabited  by  banditti,  who  levied 
contributions  from  the  peaeefhl  cultivators  of  the 
plains,  and  plundered  dl  who  did  not  purchaae 
freedom  from  attack  by  special  agreement  Every 
diance  male  who  feU  into  their  hands  was  mur- 
dered. Drusus  attacked  and  routed  them  near  the 
Tridentine  Alps,  as  they  were  about  to  make  a 
foray  into  Italy.  His  victory  was  not  decisive, 
but  he  obtained  praetorian  honours  as  bis  reward. 
The  Rhaetians,  after  being  repulsed  froci  Italy, 
continued  to  infest  the  frontier  of  GauL  Tiberius 
was  then  despatched  to  join  Drusus,  and  the  bro- 
thers jointly  defeated  some  of  the  tribes  of  the 
Rhaeti  and  Vindelici,  while  others  submitted  with- 
out resistance.  A  tribute  was  imposed  upon  the 
country.  The  greater  part  of  the  population  was 
carried  ofl^  while  enough  were  left  to  till  the  soil 
without  being  able  to  rebeL  (Dion  Cass.  liv.  22  ; 
Strah.  iv.  fin. ;  Florus,  iv.  12.)  These  exploiu  of 
the  young  step-sons  of  Augustus  are  the  theme  of 
a  spirited  ode  of  Horace.  (Cbrm.  iv.  4,  ih.  14.) 

On  the  return  of  Augustus  to  Rome  from  Gaul, 
in  &  a  13,  Drusus  was  sent  into  that  province, 
which  had  been  driven  into  revolt  by  the  exaction 
of  the  Roman  governor,  Licinius,  who,  in  order  to 
increase  the  amount  of  the  monthly  tribute,  had 
divided  the  year  into  fourteen  months.  Drusus 
made  a  new  assessment  of  property  for  the  purpose 
of  taxation,  and  in  B.  c.  12  quelled  the  tumults 
which  had  been  occasioned  by  his  financial  mear 
surest  (Liv.  EpiL  cxxxvL  cxxzviL)  The  Sicambri 
and  their  allies,  under  pretence  of  attending  an 
annual  festival  held  at  Lyons  at  the  altar  of  Au- 
gustus, had  fomented  the  disaffection  of  the  Gallic 
chieftains.  In  the  tumults  which  ensued,  their 
troops  had  crossed  the  Rhine.  Drusus  now  drove 
them  bock  into  the  Batavian  island,  and  pursued 
them  in  their  own  territory,  laying  waste  the 
greater  part  of  their  country.  He  then  followed  | 
the  couiae  of  tho  Rhine,  ailed  to  the  ocean,  sub-  | 


DRUSUa 
dned  the  Frisiana,  laid  npon  them  a  moderate  trt- 
bote  of  beeves-hides,  and  passed  by  shallows  into  the 
tenitory  of  the  Chaod,  where  his  vessels  grounded 
npon  the  ebbing  of  the  tide.    From  this  danger  he 
was  rescued  by  the  friendly  assistance  of  the  Fri- 
sians.    Winter  now  approached.     He  returned  to 
Rome,  and  in  &  a  1 1  was  made  piaetor  urbanns. 
Drusus  was  the  first  Roman  general  who  pene- 
trated to  the  German  ocean.     It  is  probable  that 
he  united  the  military  design  of  reeonnoitering  the 
coast  with  the  spirit  of  adventure  and  scientific 
discovery.  (Tac.  Germ.  34.)     From  the  migratory 
chanwter  of  the  tribes  he  subdued,  it  is  not  easy 
to  fix  their  locality  with  predaion ;  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  geographical  exactness  is  increased  by  the 
alterations  which  time  and  the  elemenU  have  made 
in  the  fiwe  of  the  country.     Mannert  and  othen 
identify  the  Dollart  with  the  pbwe  where  the  fleet 
of  Drusus  went  ashore ;  but  the  DoUart  first  aa- 
snmed  its  present  form  in  a.d.  1277;  and  Wilhelm 
(FddzugederNeroClamJiugDrusmiml^ordiiAeu 
TemttekloMd)  makes  the  Jahde,  westward  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Weser,  the  scene  of  this  misadven- 
ture.    It  is  by  no  means  oertain  by  what  courae 
Drasus  reached  the  ocean,  although  it  u  the  gene- 
ral opinion  that  he  had  already  constructed  a  canal 
uniting  the  eastern  arm  of  the  Rhine  with  the 
Yssel,  and  so  had  opened  himself  a  way  by  the 
Zuydersee.     This  opinion  is  confirmed  by  a  paa- 
sage  in  Tacitus  (Amu  ii.  R),  where  Germanicna, 
npon  entering  the  Fossa  Drusiana,  prays  for  the 
protection  of  his  fiither,  who  had. gone  the  same 
way  before  him,  and  then  sails  by  the  Zuydersee 
(Lacus  Flevus)  to  the  ocean,  up  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Ems  (Amisia).     To  this  expedition  of  Drusns 
may  perhaps  be  referred  the  naval  battle  in  the 
Ems  mentioned  by  Strabo  (vil  ntL),  in  which  the 
Bmcteri  were  defeated,  and   the  subjugation  of 
the  islands  on  the  coast,   e^iedally   Byrchamis 
(Boricum).     (Strah.  vii  34;  PUn.  H.N.  iv.  13.) 
Ferdinand  Wachter  (Erich  und  Gruber*^  £jm^ 
dopadie,  $.  r.    Dnuus)    thinks  that  the  canal 
of  Drusns  must  have  been  too  great  *a  work  to 
be  completed  at  so  eariy  a  period,  and  that  Dru- 
sns could  not  have  had  time  to  run  up  the  Em^ 
He  supposes,  that  Drusus  sailed  to  the  ocean 
by  one  of  the  natund  chaiuels  of  the  river,  and 
that  the  inconfVenience  he  experienced  and  the 
geographical  knowledge  he  gained  led  him  to  avail 
himself  of  the  capabilities  afforded  by  the  Lacns 
Flevus  for  a  safer  junction  with  the  ocean ;  that 
his  works  on  the  Rhine  were  probably  begun  in 
this  campaign,  and  were  not  finished  until  some 
yean  afterwards.     The  precise  nature  of  those 
works  cannot  now  be  determined.     They  appear 
to  have  consisted  not  only  of  a  canal  (y^Msa),  but 
of  a  dyke  or  mound  (o^Qper,  mola)  across  the  Rhine. 
Suetonius  seems  to  use  even  Uie  word  /o9$ae  in 
the  sense  of  a  mound,  not  a  canaL  **  Trams  TMerm 
/<ma$  novi  et  immensi  operis  efiecit,  quae  nunc 
adhuc  Drusinae  vocantur.**    {Ciamd.  L)    Tacitus 
(Atm.  xiii.  53)  says,  that  Panllinus  Pompeius,  in 
A.  D.  58,  completed  the  agger  coeroe»do  Hkmo 
which  had  been  begun  by  Drusus  uxty-three  yean 
before ;  and  aftenrards  relates  that  Civilis,  by  de- 
stroying the  moUe  formed  by  Drusus,  allowed  the 
waten  of  the  Rhine  to  rush  down  and  inundate  the 
side  of  GauL  (UiaU  v.  1 9.)   The  most  probable  opi- 
nion seems  to  be,  that  Drusns  dug  a  cuial  from  the 
Rhine  near  Amheim  to  the  Yssel,  near  Doesberg 
(which  beaiB  a  trace  of  his  name),  and  that  he  alao 


DRUSUS. 

widened  ihe  bed  of  the  narrow  outlet  which  at 
that  time  connected  the  Lacns  Fleyns  with  the 
ocean.  These  were  his  /osaoe.  With  regard  to 
his  agger  or  mtiie»^  it  is  supposed  that  he  partly 
dammed  up  the  south-western  arm  of  the  Rhine 
(the  Vahalis  or  Waal),  in  order  to  allow  more 
water  to  flow  into  the  north-eastern  arm,  upon 
which  his  canal  was  situated.  But  this  hypothesis 
aa  to  the  situation  of  the  dyke  is  very  donbtfuL 
Some  modem  authors  hold  that  the  Yssel  ran  into 
the  Rhine,  and  did  not  run  into  the  Zuydersee, 
and  that  the  chief  work  of  Drusus  consisted  in 
connecting  the  Yssel  with  a  river  that  ran  from 
Zutphen  into  the  Zuydersee. 

He  did  not  tarry  long  at  Rome.  On  the  com- 
mencement of  spring  he  returned  to  Germany, 
subdued  the  Usipetes,  built  a  bridge  orer  the 
Lippe,  invaded  the  country  of  the  Sicambri,  and 
passed  on  through  the  territory  of  the  Cherusci  as 
fiir  as  the  Visurgis  (Weser).  This  he  was  able  to 
effect  from  meeting  with  no  opposition  from  the 
Sicambri,  who  were  engaged  with  all  their  forces 
in  fighting  against  the  ChattL  He  would  have 
sone  on  to  cross  the  Weser  had  he  not  been  deterred 
(such  were  the  ostensible  reasons)  by  scarcity  of 
provisions,  the  approach  of  winter,  and  the  evil 
omen  of  a  swarm  of  bees  which  settled  upon  the 
lances  in  front  of  the  tent  of  the  praefectus  castro- 
rnm.  (Jul  Obsequens,  i.  132.)  Ptolemy  (it  11) 
mentions  the  rpdiraw  Apoi$<rov,  which,  to  judge 
from  the  longitude  and  latitude  he  assigns  to 
them  (via.  long.  33°.  46'.  ht.  52°.  46'.X  ^^re 
probably  erected  on  the  spot  where  the  army 
leached  the  Weser.  No  doubt  Drusus  found  it 
prudent  to  retreat  In  retiring,  he  was  often  in 
danger  from  the  stratagems  of  the  enemy,  and 
once  was  nearly  shut  up  in  a  dangerous  pass  near 
Arbalo,  and  narrowly  escaped  perishing  with  his 
whole  army.  But  the  careless  bravery  of  the 
Germans  saved  him.  His  enemies  had  already  by 
anticipation  divided  the  spoiL  The  Cherusci  chose 
the  horses,  the  Suevi  the  gold  and  silver,  and  the 
Sicambri  tbe  prisoners.  Thinking  that  the  Romans 
were  as  good  as  taken,  after  unmolating  twenty 
Roman  centurions  as  a  preparatory  sacrifice,  they 
rushed  on  without  order,  and  were  repulsed.  It 
was  now  they,  and  their  horses,  and  sheep,  and 
neck-chains  (for^iMs),  that  were  sold  by  Druses. 
HenceforwaM  they  confined  themselves  to  distant 
attacks.  (Dion  Cass.  liv.  20 ;  Floras,  iv.  12 ;  Plin. 
H»N.  xi.  18.)  Dmsus  had  breathing  time  to  build 
two  castles,  one  at  the  confluence  of  the  Luppia  and 
the  Aliso,  and  the  other  near  the  countiy  of  the 
Chatti  on  the  Rhine.  The  latter  is  probably  the 
modern  Cassel  over  against  Mayence.  The  former 
is  thought  by  some  who  identify  the  Aliso  with 
the  Aim,  to  be  the  modem  Elsen  Neuhaus  in 
the  district  of  Paderbora;  by  others,  who  iden- 
tify the  Aliso  with  the  Lise,  to  be  Lisbom 
near  Lippatadt  in  the  district  of  Miinster.  Drusus 
now  returned  to  Rome  with  the  reputation 
of  having  conquered  several  tribes  beyond  the 
Rhine  (Liv.  EfiL  cxxxyiii.),  and  received  as  his 
reward  a  vote  of  the  senate  granting  him  an  ovar 
tion  with  the  insignia  of  a  triumph,  and  decreeing 
that  at  the  end  of  his  praetorship  he  should  have 
proconsular  aathority.  But  Augustus  would  not 
allow  him  to  bear  the  title  of  imperator,  which  had 
been  conferred  upon  him  by  the  army  in  the  field. 
In  the  next  year,  b.  c.  10,  Drusus  was  again  at 
his  post    The  Chatti  left  the  territory  which  had 


DRUSUS. 


1085 


been  assigned  to  them  by  the  Romans.     After 
having  long  refused  to  become  allies  of  the  Sicam- 
bri, they  now  consented  to  join  that  powerful  peo- 
ple ;  but  their  united  forces  were  not  a  match  for 
Dmsus.     Some  of  the  Chatti  he  subdued ;  others 
he  could  do  no  more  than  harass  and  annoy.     He 
attacked  the  Nervii,  who  were  headed  by  Senectius 
and  Anectins(Liv.  Ep^  czzxix) ;  and  it  was  pro- 
bably in  this  campaign  that  he  built  a  castle  upon 
the  Taunus.  (Tac.  Ann,  i.  56.)     He  then  returned 
to  Rome  with  Augustus  and  Tiberius,  who  hod 
been  in  Lugdunensian  Gaul,  watching  the  result  of 
the  war  in  Germany,  and  upon  his  arrival  he  was 
elected  to  the  consulship,  which  was  to  conunence 
on  the  Kalends  of  January,  u.  c.  9.    Drusus  could 
not  rest  in  peace  at  Rome.    To  worry  and  subju- 
gate the  Germans  appeared  to  be  the  main  object 
of  his  life.     Without  waiting  for  the  actual  com- 
mencement of  his  consulship  (Pedo  Albin.  1.  139) 
he  returned  to  the  scene  of  battle,  undeterred  by 
evil  forebodings,  of  which  there  was  no  hick. 
There  had  been  horrible  storms  and  inundations  in 
the  winter  months,  and  the  lightning  had  strock 
three  temples  at  Rome.    (lb.  1.  401;  Dion  Cass. 
Iv.)     He  attacked  the  Chatti,  won  a  hard-fought 
battle,  penetrated  to  the  country  of  the  Suevi, 
gave  the  Marcomanni  (who  were  a  portion  of  the 
Suevi)  a  signal  defeat,  and  with  the  arms  taken  as 
spoil  erected  a  mound  as  a  trophy.     It  was  now 
perhaps  that  he  gave  the  Suevi  Vannius  as  their 
king.    (Tac.  Amu  zii.  29.)     He  then  turned  his 
forces  against  the  Cherasci,  crossed  the  Weser  (?), 
and  carried  all  before  him  to  the  Elbe.  (Messalla 
Corvin.  dtAug,  Prog.  39 ;  Ped.  Albin.  1.  17, 1 1 3; 
Aur.  Vict  EpiL  L ;  Orosius,  iv.  21.)     The  course 
that  Dmsus  took  on  his  way  to  the  Elbe  cannot 
be  determined.    Floms  Hv.  12)  speaks  of  bis  mak- 
ing roads  through  {patefecU)  the  Hercynian  forest, 
and  Wilhehn  (FeUz'uge^  &c.  p.  50^  thinks  that  he 
advanced  through  Thuringia.    Drusus  endeavoured 
in  vain  to  cross  the  Elbe.     (Dion  Cass.  iv.  init. ; 
Eutrop.  iv.  12.)    A  miraculous  event  occurred : 
a  woman  of  dunensions  greater  than  human  ap- 
peared to  him,  and  said  to  him,  in  the  Latin 
tongue,  ''Whither  goest  thou,  insatiable  Dmsus  ? 
The  Fates  forbid  thee  to  advance.     Away  I     The 
end  of  thy  deeds  and  thy  life  is  nigh.^*    Dion 
Cassias  cannot  help  believing  the  fact  of  the  appa- 
rition,  seeing  that  the  prophetic  warning  was  so 
soon  fulfilled!     Thus  deterred   by  the  guardian 
Genius  of  the  land,  Dmsus  hastened  back  to  the 
Rhine,  after  erecting  trophies  on  the  banks  of  the 
Elbe.     Suetonius  {Claud.  1)  varies  from  Dion  Cas- 
sias in  the  particulars  of  this  legend,  and  some  of 
the  modems  endeavour  to  explain  it  by  referring 
the  denunciation  to  a  German  prophetess  or  Wala. 
On  his  retreat,  wolves  howled  round  the  camp, 
two  strange  youths  appeared  on  horseback  among 
the  intrenchments,  the  screams  of  women  were 
heard,  and  the  stars  raced  about  in  the  sky.  (Ped. 
Albin.  1.  405.)     Such  were  the  superstitious  fears 
which  oppressed  the  minds  of  the  Romans,  who 
would  rather  flatter  themselves  that  they  were 
submitting  to  supernatural  forces  than  avoiding  the 
human  mieht  of  dangerous  enemies.     Between  the 
Elbe  and  Die  Sala  (probably  the  Thuringian  Sanl), 
death  overtook  Dmsus.    According  to  the  Epitomi- 
ser  of  Livy  (cxL)  (whose  last  books  contained  a  full 
accoimt  of  these  transactions),  the  horse  of  Dmsus 
feU  upon  his  leg,  and  Drusus  died  of  the  fracture 
on  the  thirtieth  day  after  the  accident    Of  the 


lUK  DRUSUSc 

u— w.ium  writen  who  mentioii  the  death  of  Dm- 
MM,  BO  one  btadfi  attodeo  to  the  broken  leg. 
SaetonnM,  whooe  hiatocy  is  a  rich  leceptafde  of 
DtioiH  the  incredible  rqtort  that  Dni- 
~  by  Angastni,  after  having  dis- 
obeyed an  order  of  the  emperor  for  his  recall.  It 
is  indeed  probable  enough  that  the  emperor  thongfat 
he  had  advanced  fu  enough,  and  that  it  would  be 
nawise  to  ezaspexate  into  hostility  the  inoffennre 
tribes  beyond  the  Elbe.  Tiberius,  Angnstns,  and 
Liria  woe  in  Pavia  (Ticinmn)  when  the  tidings 
of  the  dangeroos  illness  of  Drasos  reached  them. 
Tiberias  with  extraordinary  speed  crossed  the 
Alps,  pcifotuiiiy  a  joomey  of  200  Roman  miles 
thraogh  a  difBcolt  and  dangenras  coantry,  without 
stopping  day  or  night,  and  arrired  in  time  to  close 
the  eyes  oT  his  brother.  (Plin.  H.  N.  ziL  20 ; 
VaL  Max.  y.  5;  Ped.  Albin.  L  89;  Senec  Omso/. 
ad  PobfL  34.)  Dmsna,  thoogfa  at  the  point  of 
death,  had  yet  presence  of  mind  enough  to  com- 
mand, that  Tiberias  should  be  receired  with  aD 
the  distiBction  due  to  a  consular  and  an  imperator. 

The  sunnner  camp  where  Drusas  died  was  called 
Seelerata,  the  Accvied.  The  corpse  was  carried 
in  a  OMudiing  mibtary  procession  to  the  winter- 
qaaiters  of  the  anny  at  Moguntiacum  (Mayence) 
upon  the  Rhine,  Tiberius  walking  aD  the  way  as 
chief  mourner.  The  troops  wish^  the  fnnend  to 
be  celebnted  there,  but  Tiberius  brought  the  body 
to  Italy.  It  was  bunt  in  the  field  of  Mars,  and 
the  ashes  deposited  in  the  tomb  of  Augustus,  who 
composed  the  Terses  that  were  inicribed  upon  his 
sepulchral  monument,  and  wrote  in  prose  a  memo- 
rial of  his  lifie.  In  a  funeral  oration  held  by  Au- 
gustus in  the  Flaminian  Circus,  he  exclairaed,  **  I 
pray  the  gods  to  make  my  adopted  sons  Caios  and 
Ludus  like  Drusas,  and  to  vouchsafe  to  me  as 
honoursble  a  death  as  his.** 

Among  the  honours  paid  to  Drusus  the  cogno- 
BMn  Oermanicos  was  decreed  to  him  and  his  pos- 
terity. A  marble  arch  with  trophies  was  erected 
ta  hiia  memory  on  the  Appian  Way,  and  the  re- 
pifaentation  of  thb  arch  may  be  seen  upon  ex- 
tmt  coins,  as  for  example,  in  the  coin  annexed. 


which  was  struck  by  order  of  Augustus.  He 
had  a  cenoti4[>h  on  the  Rhine,  an  altar  near  the 
Lippe  (Tac  Amm.  ii.  7),  and  Eusebius  (Ckrtmieom 
ad  A.  D.  43)  speaks  of  a  Drusus,  the  nephew  of  the 
emperor  Claudius,  who  had  a  monument  at  May- 
ence ;  hot  here  Drusus  Senior  seems  to  be  meant, 
and  Uiere  is  probably  a  confusion  between  the  son 
and  the  fother  of  Germanicus.  It  is  to  the  latter 
that  the  antiquaries  of  Mayence  refer  the  EicM- 
wtan  and  the  DrusiheL  Besides  the  coins  of 
Drusus,  several  ancient  signetrrings  with  his  eflSgy 
have  been  preserred  (Lippert,  Dadjflioihek,  i.  No. 
610-12,  ii.  No.  241  and  No.  255);  and  among 
the  bronxes  found  at  Herculaneum  there  is  one 
which  is  supposed  to  contain  a  full-length  likeness 
of  Drusas. 

In  the  preceding  narrative  the  dates  have  been 
collected  from  Dion  Cassius  and  the  Epitomiser  of 
Livy.     In  iiw^gn^^g  the  precise  date  of  events  not 


DRUSUS. 

mentioiied  by  those  writers,  it  is  often  neee«ary 
to  have  reconise  to  uncertain  conjecture. 

The  misery  that  Drusus  must  haye  occasioned 
among  the  German  tribes  was  undoubtedly  exces- 
sive. Some  antiquaries  have  imagined  that  th* 
German  imprecation  **Das  dich  der  Drus  hole** 
may  be  traced  to  the  traditional  dread  of  this  ter- 
riUe  conqueror.  The  country  was  widely  devas- 
tated, and  immense  multitudes  were  carried  awaj 
from  their  homes  and  transplanted  to  the  Gallic 
bank  of  the  Rhine.  Such  was  the  horror  occa- 
sioned by  the  advance  of  the  Romans,  that  the 
German  women  often  dashed  their  babes  against 
the  ground,  and  then  flung  their  mangled  bodies 
in  the  feces  of  the  soldiers.  (Oros.  vL  21.) 
Drusus  himself  possessed  great  animal  courage. 
In  battle  he  endeavoured  to  engage  in  personal 
combat  with  the  chieftains  of  the  enemy,  in  order 
to  earn  the  glory  of  the  spolia  opima.  He  had  no 
contemptible  foe  to  contend  against,  and  though 
he  did  not  escape  unscathed — though,  as  Varus 
soon  had  occasion  to  feel,  the  Germanic  spirit  was 
not  quelled — ^he  certainly  accomplished  an  impor- 
tant work  in  subjugating  the  tribes  between  the 
Rhine  and  the  Weser,  and  erecting  fortresses  to 
preserve  his  conquests.  According  to  Floms,  he 
erected  upwards  of  fifty  fortresses  aloi^  the  banks 
of  the  Rhine,  besides  building  two  bridges  across 
that  river,  and  establishing  garrisons  and  guards 
on  the  Meuse,  the  Weser,  and  the  Elbe.  He  im- 
pressed the  Germans  not  less  by  the  opinion*of  his 
intellect  and  character  than  by  the  terror  of  his 
arms.  They  who  resisted  had  to  dread  his  un- 
flinching firmness  and  severity,  but  they  who  sub- 
mitted might  rely  on  his  good  feith.  He  did  not, 
like  his  successor  Varus,  rouse  and  inflame  opposi- 
tion by  tyrannous  insolence  or  wanton  cruelty  to 
the  conquered.  Whether,  educated  as  he  was  in 
scenes  of  bloodshed,  he  would  have  fulfilled  the 
expectations  of  the  people,  had  he  lived  to  attain 
the  empire,  it  is  impossible  to  pronounce.  He  was 
undoubtedly,  in  his  kind,  one  of  the  great  men  of  his 
day.  To  require  that  a  Roman  genoal,  in  the  heat 
of  conquest,  should  shew  mercy  to  people  who,  ac- 
cording to  Roman  ideas,  were  ferocious  and  danger- 
ous barbarians,  or  should  pause  to  bahmce  the  cost 
against  the  glory  of  success,  would  be  to  ask  more 
than  could  be  expected  of  any  ordinary  mortal  in 
a  similar  position.  It  is  not  fiur  to  view  the  cha- 
racters of  one  age  by  the  light  of  another ;  for  he 
who  has  lived,  says  Schiller,  so  as  to  satisfy  the 
best  of  his  own  time,  has  lived  for  all  times. 

(Bayle,  IHeL  «.  v.;  Ferd.  Wachter,  in  Enck  md 
Grtiber*t  Emyclopadie,  «.  r.;  Wilhehn,  die  Fetd- 
zirpe  de$  Nero  CioMdiui  Dnum  m  dem  NwdU 
Detdsckland,  Halle,  1826.) 

12.  TiBBRiuR  NsRO  CaxsaR,  the  emperor 
Tiberius.     [Tibbrius.] 

13.  Gbrmakicus  Cabsar.  [Gbrmanicds.] 

14.  LiviA.     [LiviA  J 

15.  Tl  Claudius  Drusus  Cabsar,  the  em- 
peror Claudius.    [Claudius,  p.  775,  b.] 

16.  DrususCabsar,  commonly  called  by  modern 
writers  Drusus  Junior,  to  distinguish  him  from  his 
uncle  Drusus,  the  brother  of  Tiberius  (No.  11), 
was  the  son  of  the  emperor  Tiberius  by  his  first 
wife,  Vipsania,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Agrippa 
by  Pomponia,  the  daughter  of  Atticus.  Thus,  his 
great-grandfetber  was  only  a  Roman  knight,  and 
his  descent  on  the  mother'fe  side  was  by  no  means 
to  splendid  as  that  of  his  cousin  Geimanicus,  who 


DRUSUS. 

was  a  giandflon  of  the  triumvir  Antony  and 
great-nephew  of  Aogastiu.  He  married  Livia, 
ihe  sitter  of  Germanicus,  after  the  death  of  her 
first  hushand,  Cains  Caesar,  the  son  of  Augustus 
and  Scribonia ;  but  his  wife  was  neither  so 
popular  nor  so  prolific  as  Agrippina,  the  wife 
of  Oermanicus.  However,  she  bore  him  three 
children — two  sons,  who  were  twins,  and  a  daugh- 
ter. Of  the  twins,  one  died  shortly  after  his 
&ther,  and  the  other,  Tiberius,  was  murdered  by 
the  emperor  Caligula.  The  daughter,  Julia,  was 
first  married  to  Nero,  son  of  Germanicus,  and, 
after  his  death,  she  carried  the  noble  blood  of  the 
Drusi  into  the  equestrian  fiimily  of  the  Rubellii, 
by  uniting  herself  with  C.  Rubellius  Blandus. 
(Tac  Ann.  vi.  27 ;  Juv.  SaL  viii.  40.)  As 
long  as  Germanicus  lived,  the  court  was  divided 
between  the  pdlrties  of  Germanicus  and  Drusus, 
and  Tiberius  artfully  held  the  balance  of  favour 
even  between  them,  taking  care  not  to  declare 
which  should  be  his  successor.  Notwithstanding 
so  many  circumstances  which  were  likely  to  pro- 
duce alienation  and  jealousy,  it  is  one  of  the  best 
traits  in  the  character  of  Drusus  that  he  always 
preserved  a  cordial  friendship  for  Germanicps,  and, 
upon  his  death,  was  kind  to  his  children.  (Tac.  Amt, 
H.  43,  iv.  4.)  When  Piso,  relying  on  the  ordinary 
baseness  of  human  nature,  after  Uie  death  of  Ger- 
manicus, endeavoured  to  secure  the  protection  of 
Drusus,  Drusus  replied  to  his  overtures  with  a  stu- 
died ambiguity,  which  appeared  to  be  a  lesson  of 
the  emperor's  craft,  for  his  own  disposition  was  na- 
turally femk  and  unguarded.  {Ann,  iii  8.)  Though 
he  had  not  the  dissimulation  of  Tiberius,  he  was 
nearly  his  equal  in  impurity  and  in  cruelty.  He 
delighted  in  slaughter,  and  such  was  his  ferocity, 
that  the  sharpest  sword-blades  took  from  him  the 
name  of  Drusine  blades.  (Dion  Cass.  Ivil  13.)  He 
was  not  only  a  drunkard  himself,  but  he  forced  his 
guests  to  dnnk  to  excess.  Plutarch  relates  how  a 
physician  was  treated,  who  was  detected  in  an 
attempt  to  keep  himself  sober  by  taking  bitter- 
almonds  as  an  antidote  to  the  effects  of  wine. 
{Sympot,  i.  6.)  Tiberius  behaved  harshly  to  his 
son,  and  often  upbraided  him,  both  in  public  and 
private,  for  his  debaucheries,  mingling  threats  of 
disinheritance  with  his  upbraidings. 

In  A.  D.  10  he  was  quaestor.  After  the  death 
of  Augustus,  A.  D.  14,  (in  whose  praise  he  read  a 
funeral  oration  before  the  rostra,)  he  was  sent  into 
Pannonia  to  quell  the  mutiny  of  the  legions.  This 
task  he  performed  with  address,  and  with  the 
vigour  of  innate  nobility.  He  ordered  the  execu- 
tion of  the  leaders,  and  the  superstitious  fears  pro- 
duced in  the  minds  of  the  soldiers  by  an  opportune 
eclipse  of  the  moon  aided  his  efforts.  (Tac  Ann.  L 
24-30.)  After  his  return  to  Rome,  he  was  made 
eonsul  in  a.  d.  15,  and,  at  the  gladiatorial  games 
which  he  gave  in  conjunction  with  Germanicus 
(his  brother  by  adoption),  he  made  himself  so 
remarkable  by  his  sanguinary  taste  for  vulgar  blood, 
as  even  to  offend  the  squeamishness  of  Roman 
spectators.  {Ann.  I  76.)  He  degraded  the  dignity 
of  his  office  by  his  excesses,  and  by  his  fondness 
for  players,  whom  he  encouraged  in  their  fiictious 
riots,  in  opposition  to  his  &ther*s  laws.  In  one  of 
his  ordinary  ebullitions  of  passion,  he  pununelled  a 
Roman  knight,  and,  from  this  exhibition  of  his 
pugilistic  propensities,  obtained  the  nickname  of 
Castor.  (Dion  Cass.  Ivii.  14.)  In  the  following  year 
Tiberius  sent  him  to  lUyricum,  not  only  to  teadi  him 


DRUSUS. 


1007 


the  art  of  war,  and  to  make  him  popular  with  the 
soldiery,  but  to  remove  him  from  the  dissipations 
of  the  city.  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  the  exact 
scene  of  his  operations,  but  he  succeeded  in  foment- 
ing dissension  among  the  Germanic  tribes,  and 
destroyed  the  power  of  Maroboduus.  For  these 
successes  an  ovation  was  decreed  to  him  by  the 
senate.  In  the  year  a.  d.  21,  he  was  consul  a 
second  time,  and  the  emperor  was  his  colleague. 
In  A.  D.  22,  he  was  promoted  to  the  still  higher 
dignity  of  the  ^  tribunicia  potestas,''  a  title  devised 
by  Augustus  to  avoid  the  obloquy  attending  the 
name  of  king  or  dictator.  By  this  title  subsequent 
emperors  counted  the  years  of  their  reign  upon 
their  coins.  It  rendered  the  power  of  intercession 
and  the  sacrosanct  character  of  tribunus  plebis 
compatible  with  patrician  birth.  To  confer  it  upon 
Drusus  was  clearly  to  point  him  out  as  the  in- 
tended  successor  to  the  empire.   {Amt.  iiL  56.) 

On  one  occasion  Drusus,  who  regarded  Sejanus 
as  a  rival,  gave  way  to  the  impetuosity  of  his  tem- 
per, and  struck  the  favourite  upon  the  face.  The 
ambition  of  Sejanus  had  taught  him  to  aspire  to 
the  empire,  and  to  plot  against  all  who  stood  in  his 
way.  The  desire  of  vengeance  was  now  added  to 
the  stimulus  of  ambition.  He  turned  to  Livia,  the 
wife  of  Drusus,  seduced  her  affections,  persuaded 
the  adulteress  to  become  the  murderer  of  her  hus- 
band, and  promised  that  he  would  marry  her  when 
Drusus  was  got  rid  o£  Her  physician  Eudemus 
was  made  an  accomplice  in  the  conspiracy,  and  a 
poison  was  administered  to  Drusus  by  the  eunuch 
Lygdus,  which  terminated  his  life  by  a  lingering 
disease,  that  was  supposed  at  the  time  to  be  the 
consequence  of  intemperance.  (Suet.  Tib.  62.) 
This  occurred  in  a.  o.  23,  and  was  first  brought  to 
light  eight  years  afterwards,  upon  the  information 
of  Apicata,  the  wife  of  Sejanus,  supported  by  the 
confessions,  elicited  by  torture,  of  £udemus  and 
Lygdus.   {Ann.  17.3,8,  11.) 

The  funeral  of  Drusus  was  celebrated  with  the 
greatest  external  honours,  but  the  people  were 
pleased  at  heart  to  see  die  chance  of  succession 
revert  to  the  house  of  Germanicus.  Tiberius  bore 
the  death  of  his  only  son  with  a  cool  equanimity 
which  indicated  a  want  of  natural  afiection. 

The  annexed  coin  contains  on  the  obverse  the 
head  of  Drusus,  with  Drvsvs  Cabsar  Ti.  Aug. 
F.  Divi  Auo.  N.,  and  on  the  reverse  Pontif. 
Tribvn.  Potkst.  Iter. 


17.  Nbro.    [Nero.] 

18.  Drurus,  a  son  of  Germanicus  and  Agrippina. 
In  A.  D.  23,  he  assumed  the  toga  virilis,  and  the 
senate  went  through  the  form  of  allowing  him  to 
be  a  candidate  for  the  quaestorship  five  years  be- 
fore the  legal  age.  (Tac  Ann,  iv.  4.)  Afterwards, 
as  we  learn  from  Suetonius  {OalMfftUa,  12),  he  was 
made  augur.  He  was  a  youth  of  an  unamiable 
disposition,  in  which  cunning  and  ferocity  were 
mingled.     His  elder  brother  Nero  was  higher  in 


IOCS 


DRUSUS. 


vkfi  BivtMr  01  A^Tippim,  and  itood  betweoi  bini 
•ad  the  hope  of  iBeeeMkNi  to  the  empire^  This 
ptudijed  a  deq»  hatred  oC  Nero  in  the  eoTions 
and  amfahMNtt  nnad  of  Dnuoa.  Seianm,  loo,  was 
anTJoot  to  intcttd  Tiberini,  and  tooght  to  remove 
o«t  of  the  waj  all  a^o  firom  their  parentage  would 
be  Kkelf  to  oppoM  his  tdiemet.  Thon^  he  al- 
ready meditoted  the  destmction  of  Drams,  he  first 
chooe  to  take  adnutage  of  his  estrsngement  from 
Kera,  and  engaged  1^  in  the  ploto  against  his 
elder  brother,  which  ended  in  the  banishment  and 
death  of  that  wretched  prince.  (Jan.  It.  60.) 
Tiberius  had  witnessed  with  displeasore  the  marks 
of  poUic  frvoor  which  were  exhibited  towards 
Nere  and  Drasas  as  membere  of  the  boose  of  Get^ 
anaicns,  and  gbdlj  Ibrwarded  the  phns  that  were 
eoDtrired  fcr  their  destrnction.  He  dedared  in 
the  senate  his  disapprchation  of  the  paUic  pai3rers 
which  had  been  offered  for  their  health,  and  this 
indication  was  enough  to  encourage  aocasen^ 
Aemilia  Lepida,  the  wife  of  Drasas,  a  woman  of  the 
nnost  abandoned  dbaracter,  made  frequent  charges 
against  hisL  (Jan.  vi.  40.)  The  words  which  he 
spoke,  when  heated  with  wine  or  roused  to  anger, 
were  reported  to  the  palace,  and  represented  by 
the  emperor  to  the  senate,  in  A.  D.  30,  in  a  docu- 
ment which  contained  every  charge  that  could  be 
collected,  heightened  by  iuTectiTe.  Dnisns,  like 
his  eider  brother,  was  coodemned  to  death  as  an 
enemy  of  the  state;  but  Tiberius  kept  him  for 
some  years  imprisoned  in  a  small  chamber  in  the 
lowest  part  of  the  palaee,  intending  to  put  him 
forward  as  a  leader  of  the  people,  in  case  any  at- 
tempt to  seise  the  supreme  command  should  be 
made  by  Sejanus.  Finding,  however,  that  a  beliet 
pTOTaaled  that  he  was  likely  to  be  reconciled  to 
Agrippina  and  her  son,  with  his  usual  love  of 
baffling  expectations,  and  veiling  his  intentions  in 
impenetrable  obtcurity,  he  gave  orden,  in  a.  d.  33, 
that  Drasus  should  be  starred  to  death.  Drusus 
lived  for  nine  days  after  this  crael  sentence,  having 
prolonsed  his  miseiable  existence  by  devouring  the 
tow  with  which  his  mattress  was  stuflkd.  (Suet. 
7«6  54;  Tac  Jaa.  ri.  23  ) 

An  exact  account  had  been  kept  by  Actios,  a 
centurion,  and  Didymus,  a  freedman,  of  all  that 
occurred  in  his  dungeon  during  his  long  incarcera- 
tion. In  this  journal  were  set  down  the  names  of 
the  slaves  who  had  beaten  or  terrified  him  when 
he  attempted  to  leave  his  chamber,  the  carage  le- 
bokea  administered  to  him  by  the  centurion,  his 
secret  murmurs,  and  the  words  he  uttered  when 
perishing  with  hunger.  Tiberius,  after  his  death, 
went  to  the  senate,  inveighed  against  the  shameful 
profligacy  of  his  Ufe,  his  desire  to  destroy  his  rela- 
tives, and  his  disaffection  to  the  state ;  and  pro- 
ceeded, in  proof  of  these  charges,  to  order  the 
journal  of  his  sayings  and  doings  to  be  read.  This 
was  too  much,  eren  for  the  Riaran  senate,  degraded 
as  it  was.  The  senators  were  strack  with  asto- 
nishment and  alarm  at  the  contemptaons  indecency 
of  such  an  exposure  by  a  tyrant  formeriy  so  dark, 
and  deep,  and  wary  in  the  concealment  of  his 
crimes;  and  they  interrupted  the  horrid  recital, 
under  the  pretence  of  uttering  exclamations  of  de- 
testation at  the  misconduct  of  Drusus.  {Anm,  vi.  24.) 

In  A.  Du  31,  a  pretender  had  appeared  among 
the  Cydades  and  in  G^eeo^  whose  followers  gave 
oat  that  he  was  Drasu^  the  son  of  Oermanicus, 
evaiped  from  prison,  and  that  he  was  proceeding 
to  join  the  aoniea  of  his  fother,  and  to  invade 


DRTAS. 

^gypt  and  Syria.  This  affiur  migbt  haw  had 
serious  conseqoeneea,  had  it  not  been  for  the  acti- 
vity of  Poppaeus  Sabinua,  who,  after  a  sharp  par- 
suit,  caught  the  folse  Drusus  at  Nicopolia,  and 
-extracted  fivm  him  a  oonfoasion  that  he  was  a  aoa 
of  M.  Silanns.    (Jan.  ▼.  10;  Dion  Casa.  IviiL  7.) 

19.  Caius  Cabar  Calioitla,  the  emperor 
Caligula.     [Caligula,  p.  563,  k] 

20.  AORIPPINA.      [AOEIPPINA,  p.  81,  a.] 

21.  Drusilla.     [Drusilla,  No.  2.] 

22.  Jdlla  Livilla.     [Julli.] 

23w  Drl'sds,  one  of  the  two  children  of  the 
emperor  Claudius  by  his  wife  Uigulanilla.  He 
died  at  Pompeii  before  attaining  puberty,  in  a.  d. 
20,  being  choked  by  a  pear  which,  in  play,  he  had 
been  throwing  up  and  catehing  in  his  mouUu  This 
occurred  but  a  few  days  after  he  had  been  engaged 
to  marry  a  daughter  of  Sejanus,  and  yet  then 
were  people  who  reported  that  he  had  been  frau- 
dulently put  to  death  by  Sejanna.  (SaeL  Gamdrnf^ 
27 :  Tac.  Jan.  iiL  29.) 

24.  CLAUDLi.    [Claudia,  No.  15,  p.  762,  K.] 

25.  Drusilla.     [Drusilla,  No.  3^] 

26.  Drcim  us  Drusus.  In  Dig.  1.  tit.  18.  §  2, 
the  following  passage  is  quoted  from  Ulpian : — 
Ex  qttaedonbtu  qmdam  toUbatd  provmeioM  mrliri 
ex  Sematma-coiumUat  quod  /aeium  est  Dedmo  Drum 
et  Porcma  CcmtmlUms,  It  has  been  commonly  sup- 
posed that  Ulpian  here  refers  to  a  gemeroL  decree 
of  the  senate,  made  in  the  consulship  he  names, 
and  directing  the  mode  of  allotting  prorinces  to 
quaestors  m  gemeraL  We  rather  beUeve  him  to 
mean  that  it  was  usual  for  the  senate,  from  time  to 
time,  to  make  special  decrees  relating  to  the  allot- 
ment of  provinces  to  particular  quaestors,  and  that 
he  intends  to  give  the  date  of  an  early  instance  in 
which  ikU  irar  ooiie.  (Comp.  Cic  Pkilipp.  ii.  20.) 
Had  the  former  meaning  been  intended,  Ulpian 
would  probably  have  aaidex  eo  Senahu-eomndio^qmod 

fadum  esl.  It  is  uncertain  who  Decimus  Drusus 
was,  and  when  he  vras  consul.  The  brothen 
KriegeU  in  the  Leipxig  edition  of  the  Oo^pms  Jmris^ 
erroneously  refer  his  consulship  to  a.  u.  c  745 
(B.C.  9),  when  Nero  Claudius  Drums  (the  brother 
of  the  emperor  Tiberius)  and  Crispiuus  were  con- 
suls. Pighius  (Amud.  ad  A.  U,  C.  677)  proposes 
the  unauUioriz«d  reading  D.  BnUo  et  Aemilio  for 
Z>.  Dnuo  et  Pordna^  and  in  this  conjecture  is  fol- 
lowed by  Bach.  (Hid.  Jur.  Boau  p.  208,  ed.  6ta.) 
Ant  Augustinus  [de  Xom.  Prop.  PandeeL  in  Otto*s 
Tke$cmnut  i<  P-  258)  thinks  the  consulship  must 
have  occurred  in  the  time  of  the  emperors,  but  it 
is  certain  that  provinces  were  assigned  to  quaestors, 
er  &  C,  during  the  republic.  The  most  probaF  * 
opinion  is  that  of  Zeperaick  {Ad  Siooawuun  de  Jm- 
dido  CentumviraU^  p.  100,  n.),  who  holds  that  D. 
Drusus  was  consul  sufiectus  with  Lepidus  Porrina 
in  B.  a  137,  after  the  forced  abdication  of  Uostilius 
Marcinna. 

27.  C.  Drusus.  Suetonius  (AtigtuL  94)  gives 
a  miraculous  anecdote  of  the  infoncy  of  Augustus, 
for  which  he  cites  an  extant  work  of  C.  Drusus, — 
Ui  mriptum  ofmd  C.  Dnuum  esdat.  Of  this  writer 
nothing  is  known,  but  it  is  not  unlikely  that  he 
was  connected  with  the  imperial  fomily.  [J.T.G.] 

DRY'ADES.    [Nymphar.] 

DRY  AS  (Ap^),  a  son  of  Ares,  and  brother 
of  Tneus,  was  one  of  the  Calydonian  hunters. 
He  was  murdered  by  his  own  brother,  who  had 
received  an  oracle,  thist  his  son  Itys  should  foil  by 
the  hand  of  a  rebtiTe.  (Apollod.  i  8.  §  2 ;  Hygin. 


DUBIUS. 

FoA.  45.)  Then  are  fiye  other  mythical  penon- 
•qem  of  this  name.  (Apollod.  ii.  1.  §  6 ;  Hom. 
//.  tL  130 ;  ApoUod.  iii.  6.  §  1 ;  Hom  IL  i.  263; 
Heaiod.  Sad.  Hen.  179.)  [L.  S.] 

DRYMON  (Ap^AUtfr).  There  are  two  penoni 
of  this  name  ;  the  one  is  mentioned  by  Tatian  (p. 
137,  ed.  Oxford,  1700)  and  Eosehius  {Praep, 
Kvamg.  x.  n.  495)  as  an  author  who  lited  before 
the  time  of  Homer.  Bat  the  reading  in  Tatian  is 
nnoertain,  and  we  hate  no  due  for  any  further  in- 
▼cotiBation  about  him.  The  second  Drymon  is 
mentioned  by  lamblichus  among  the  celebrated 
Prthagoreans.  {IM  VU,  Pyth,  36 ;  eomp.  Fabric. 
ZMU.  (?rvu&  i.  p.  29,  Ac.)  [L.  &]     . 

DRY'OPE  {AfnfAtni%  a  daughter  of  king 
Dryope,  or,  according  to  others,  of  Eurytus. 
While  she  tended  the  flocks  of  her  fitther  on 
Mount  Oeta,  she  became  the  playmate  of  the 
Hamadryadea,  who  taught  her  to  sing  hymns  to 
the  gods  and  to  dance.  On  one  occasion  she  was 
seen  by  ApoUo,  who,  in  order  to  gain  possession  of 
her,  metamorphosed  himself  into  a  tortoise.  The 
nymphs  played  with  the  animal,  and  Dryope  took 
it  into  her  lap.  The  god  then  changed  himself 
into  a  serpent,  which  frightened  the  nymphs  away, 
so  that  he  remained  mono  with  Dryope.  Soon 
after  she  married  Andraemon,  the  son  of  Oxylus, 
but  she  became,  by  Apollo,  the  mother  of  Am- 
phisaus,  who,,  after  he  had  grown  up,  built  the 
town  ik  Oeta,  and  a  temple  to  Apollo.  Once, 
when  Dryope  was  in  the  temple,  the  Hamadryades 
carried  her  off  and  concealed  her  in  a  forest,  and 
in  her  stead  there  was  seen  in  the  temple  a  well 
and  a  poplar.  Dryope  now  became  a  nymph,  and 
Amphissus  built  a  temple  to  the  nymphs,  which 
no  woman  was  allowed  to  approach.  (Ot.  Met  ix. 
3*25,  &a;  Anton.  Lib.  32;  Staph.  Byi.  «.  v. 
^v6^tni,)  Virgil  (Jen.  x.  551)  mentions  another 
p^^raonaga  of  this  name.  [L.  S.] 

DRYOPS  ( AfNio^),  a  son  of  the  river-god  Sper- 
cheius,  by  the  Disnaid  Polydora  (Anton.  Lib.  32), 
or,  according  to  others,  a  son  of  Lvcaon  (problibly 
a  mistake  for  Apollo)  by  Dia,  the  daoghter  of 
Lycaon,  who  concealed  her  new-bom  infant  in  a 
hollow  oak  tree  («fwt;  SchoL  odApoUtm.  Rkod,  i 
1  -283 ;  Tieta.  ad  lAfoopk.  480).  The  Asinaeans 
in  Messenia  worshipped  him  as  their  ancestral 
heroi,  and  as  a  son  of  Apollo,  and  celebrated  a  fea- 
tival  in  honour  of  him  every  other  year.  His 
hcroum  there  was  adorned  with  a  rery  archaic 
atatue  of  the  hero.  (Paus.  iv.  34.  §  6.)  He  had 
been  king  of  the  Dryopes,  who  derived  their  name 
from  him,  and  were  believed  to  have  occupied  the 
country  from  the  valley  of  the  Spercheius  and 
Thermopylae,  as  for  as  Mount  Parnassus*  (Anton. 
Lib.  4 ;  Horn.  Hymn,  vL  34.) 

There  are  two  other  mythical  perwnages  of  this 
name.  (Hom.  //.  xx.  454 ;  Diet.  Cret  iv.  7;  Virg. 
Aen.  X.  345.)  [L.  &] 

DRYP£TIS(Aptnr^if  orApmrif),  daughter 
of  Dareins,  the  last  king  of  Persia,  was  given  in 
nuirria^  to  Hephaestion  by  Alexander,  at  the 
same  tune  that  he  himself  married  her  sister.  Star 
tins,  or  Barsine.  (Arrian,  Anab,  viL  4.  §  6 ;  Died, 
xvii.  107.)  She  was  murdered,  together  with  her 
sister,  soon  afiter  the  death  of  Alexander,  \sj  the 
orders  of  Roxana  and  with  the  connivance  of  Per- 
diccas.    (Pint -4&».  c.  ult)  [E.H.B.] 

DU'BIUS  AVl'TUS,  was  piaefect  of  Oaul 
and  Lower  Germany  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor 
Kero,  and  the  sucoeaaor  of  Puidinus  in  that  post 


DUCAS. 


1089 


When  the  Frisians  had  occupied  tad  taken  in** 
to  cultivation  a  tract  of  land  near  the  banks  of 
the  Rhine,  Dnbius  Avitus  demanded  of  them  to 
quit  it,  or  to  obtain  the  sanction  of  the  emperor. 
Two  ambassadors  accordingly  went  to  Rome ;  but, 
although  they  themselves  were  honoured  and  di»< 
tinguisned  by  the  Roman  franchise,  the  Frisians 
were  ordered  to  leave  the  country  they  had  occu- 
pied, and  those  who  resisted  were  cut  down  by 
the  Roman  cavalry.  The  same  tract  of  country 
was  then  occupied  by  the  Ampsivarii,  who  had 
been  driven  out  of  their  own  country  by  the 
Chauci,  and  implored  the  Romans  to  allow  them  a 
peaceful  settlement  Dubius  Avitus  save  them  a 
haughty  answer,  but  offored  to  their  leader.  Boio- 
calus,  who  was  a.  friend  of  Rome,  a  piece  of  knd. 
Boiocalus  declined  the  offer,  which  he  looked  upon 
as  a  bribe  to  betray  his  countrymen;  and  the 
Ampsivarii  immediately  formed  an  alliance  with 
the  Tenchteri  and  Bructeri  to  resist  the  Romans 
by  force  of  arms.  Dubius  Avitus  then  called  in 
the  aid  of  Curtilius  Mancia  and  his  army.  He 
invaded  the  territory  of  the  Tenchteri,  who  were 
so  frightened  that  they  renounced  the  alliance  with 
the  Ampsivarii,  and  their  example  was  followed 
by  the  Bructeri,  whereby  the  Ampsivarii  were 
obliged  to  yield.  (Tac  Aw.  xiii.  54,  56 ;  Plin. 
£f.JV:xxxiT.  18.)  [L.S.] 

DUCAS,  MICHAEL  (Mixoi^X  6  AoGkos^  the 
grandson  of  another  Michael  Dncas,  who  lived 
during  the  reign  of  John  Pahieologus  the  younger, 
and  a  descendant  of  the  imperid  fomily  of  the 
Ducases,  lived  before  and  after  the  capture  of  Con- 
stantinople by  Sultan  Mohammed  IL  in  1453. 
This  Michael  Dncaa  was  a  distinguished  historian, 
who  held  probably  some  high  dSSce  under  Con- 
stantino XII.,  the  hist  emperor  of  Constantinople. 
After  the  capture  of  this  city,  he  fled  to  Dorino 
Gatelnzzi,  prince  of  Lesbos,  who  employed  him  in 
various  diplomatic  functions,  which  he  continued 
to  discharge  under  Domenico  Gateluzzi,  the  son 
and  successor  of  Dorino.  In  1455  and  1456,  he 
brought  the  tribute  of  the  princes  of  Lesbos  and 
Lemnos  to  Adrianople,  and  he  also  accompanied 
his  master  Domenico  to  Constantinople,  where  he 
was  going  to  pay  homage  to  Sultan  Mohammed  II. 
Owing  to  the  prudence  of  Dorino  and  Domenico, 
and  the  diplomatic  skill  of  Docaa,  those  two 
princes  enjoyed  a  happy  dependence ;  but  Dome- 
nico baring  died,  his  son  and  successor,  Nicholas, 
incurred  the  hatred  of  Mohammed,  who  conquered 
Lesbos  and  united  it  to  the  Turkish  empire  in 
1462,  Dttcas  survived  this  event,  but  his  further 
life  is  not  known.  The  few  particuhus  we  know 
of  him  are  obtained  from  his  <*  History.**  This 
work  begins  with  the  death  of  John  Pahieol<^s  I., 
and  goes  down  to  the  capture  of  Lesbos  in  1462; 
it  is  divided  into  forty-five  extensive  chapters;  the 
first  begins  with  a  very  short  chronicle  bom  Adam 
to  John  Palaeologus  I.,  which  seems  to  have  been 
prefixed  by  some  monk ;  it  finishes  abruptly  with 
some  details  of  the  conquest  of  Lesbos ;  the  end  is 
mutUated.  Duces  wrote  most  barbarous  Greek, 
for  he  not  only  made  use  of  an  extraordinary  num- 
ber of  Turkish  and  other  foreign  words,  but  he 
introduced  grammatical  forms  and  peculiarities  of 
style  which  are  not  Greek  at  aU.  He  is  the  most 
difficult  among  the  Byzantine  historians,  and  it 
seems  that  he  vras  totally  unacquainted  with  the 
classical  Greek  writers.  His  defects,  however,  are 
merely  in  hia  hinguage  and  style.    He  is  a  most 

4a 


loto 


DUILLL 


■B,  gnve,  jadJcMoi,  prudent,  and 
,  aoid  Us  aoepont  of  the  canm  of  tiie  rnm 
of  tW  Greek  cnpire  m  foil  oC  wgwity  and  vi*- 
doBL  Dneas  Oialeondylaa,  and  Phianxa»  are 
the  diief  MNUtcs  for  the  last  period  of  th«  Greek 
empae;  bat  Daeaa  anipaMM  both  oC  then  hj  his 
dear  Banatire  and  the  logifcal  anaageaeDt  of  his 
nattam.  He  was  leas  learned  than  Chakond^as, 
bat,  OB  the  other  hand,  he  aras  withoot  doabt 
thofoaghlj  aeqoaintBd  with  the  Taridsh  language, 
BO  «nall  adiiBUgi  lor  b  man  vho  wrote  the  hia- 
toTf  of  that  time.  The  edltio  prineeps  of  the  work 
m  hj  BoDiBad  (BaDialdBs),  **  Historia  Byaantina 
i  Jsanne  Paheokgo  L  ad  ICehemetem  II.  Ae- 
cnsit  Chroniean  brere  (xyoPMP^  oi^rro^ior),  etc 
Veniooe  Latina  et  Notis  ab  Ismael  Bollialdo,^ 
Paris,  1 649,  &L,  reprinted  at  Veniee,  1729,  foL  It 
has  been  abo  edited  bj  ImnMoiad  Bekkcr,  Bonn, 
1834,  870.  Bekker  pemaed  the  same  Parisian 
codes  as  Bolliaad,  bat  he  was  enabled  to  correct 
aianj  errors  bj  an  Italian  M&,  being  an  Italian 
tzaaslatioa  of  Docas,  with  a  continuation  in  the 
same  kngoi^pe,  which  was  fiMuid  abont  twenty 
years  ago  by  Leopold  Raake  in  one  of  the  libraries 
at  Venice.  This  MS.  was  fint  published  by 
Mostodozi  in  the  1 9th  Tolnme  of  the  '^  Antologia.** 
It  also  fmis  a  vahiable  addition  to  the  edition  of 
Bekker.  (Fabric  BAL  Graee.  TiiL  pp.  33,  34 ; 
Hankins,  Script  B^fzamL  pp.  640—644 ;  Hammer, 
GaekidUe  da  OnwM.  Raie^  toL  ii.  p.  69,  not  b. 
F  72.)  [W.  P.J 

DUCrNNIUS  GE'MINUS.  rG«MiNua.J 
DUCETIUS  (AoMr^nor),  a  diief  of  the  Sice- 
lians,  or  Sicels,  the  nadre  tribes  in  the  interior  of 
Sicily.  He  is  styled  king  of  the  Sicelians  by  Dio- 
donis  (zi.  78),  and  is  smd  to  have  been  of  illoa- 
trious  descent.  After  the  expulsion  of  the  family 
of  Gekm  from  Syracuse  (b.c  466),  Dneetius  suc- 
ceeded in  uniting  all  the  Sicelians  of  the  interior 
into  one  nation,  and  in  order  to  giro  them  a  com- 
mon centre  founded  the  dty  of  Fslioe  in  the  plain 
below  Menaenum.  (Diod.  jL  88.)  He  had  preri- 
oody  made  war  on  the  Catanaeans,  and  expelled 
from  that  city  the  new  colonists  who  had  been 
sent  there  by  Hiero,  who  thereupon  took  posses 
sion  of  Inessa,  the  name  of  which  they  changed  to 
Aetna;  but  Ducetins  subsequently  reduced  this 
dty  aleo.  (Diod.  xi  76,  91.)  An  attack  upon  a 
small  place  in  the  territory  of  Agrigentum  inTolred 
him  in  hostilities  not  only  with  the  Agrigentines, 
but  the  Syiacnaans  also,  who  defeated  him  in  a 
great  battle  The  consequence  of  this  was  that  he 
was  desert4Hi  by  all  his  followers,  and  fearing  to 
be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  he  took 
the  daring  resolution  of  repairing  at  once  to  Syiar 
cnse  as  a  suppliant,  and  placing  himself  at  their 
mercy.  The  Syracnsans  spared  his  life,  but  sent 
him  into  an  honourable  esle  at  Corinth.  (Diod. 
xi.  91,  92.)  Here  however  he  did  not  remain 
long,  but  harbg  assembled  a  considerable  band  of 
colonists,  returned  to  Sicily,  and  founded  the  city 
of  Calacte  on  the  north  coast  of  the  island*  He 
was  designing  again  to  assert  his  supremacy  over 
all  the  Sicelian  tribes  when  his  projects  were  in- 
terrupted by  his  death,  abont  440,  B.  c.  (Diod. 
xiL  8,  29  ;  Wesaclinff,  ad  loc)  [E.  H.  B.] 

DUl'LIA  or  DUrLLIA  GENS,  plebeian. 
The  plebeian  character  of  this  gens  is  attested  by 
the  &ct  of  M.  Dttilius  being  tribune  of  the  plebs 
in  B.  c.  471,  and  further  by  the  statement  of  Dio- 
nydus  (z.  58),  who  expressly  says,  that  the  do- 


DUILIUS. 
eeMTir  K.  Dnilxna  and  two  of  hia  < 
plebeiansL  In  Uvy  (it.  3)  w  indeed  nad,  that 
afl  the  deeemTin  had  been  patridana;  hat  thia 
must  be  regarded  aa  a  mere  haaty  awrrtion  wbadt 
Iatj  puts  into  the  mouth  of  the  tribone  Caanldna^ 
for  Iatj  himaelf  in  another  passage  (▼.  13)  ex- 
pressly states,  that  C  DoiUnBa  the  aulitaiy  tribflne, 
was  a  plebeian.  The  only  wyKimen  that  oeeora 
in  this  gena  is  LoNOUS.  [L^  8.] 

DUPLIUS.  1.  M.  DoiLroa,  waa  triboae  of 
the  plebs  in  b.  a  471,  in  whidi  year  the  tdbBBea 
were  &r  the  first  time  elected  in  the  ooadtia  of  thtt 
tribea.  In  the  year  fbflowing,  M.  Dniliua  aad  hia 
coUeagne,  G.  Sidnns,  snamoned  Appins  Chmdina 
Sahinus,  the  consul  of  the  year  prpTMoa,  belbre  the 
assembly  of  the  people,  for  the  liolent  oppodtioa 
he  made  to  the  agnuian  hw  of  Sp.CaaBina.  [Clao- 
DiDB,  No.  2.)  Twenty-two  yean  hter,  n.  c.  449, 
when  the  commonalty  rose  agaiiut  the  tyranny  of 
the  deeemTirs,  he  acted  aa  one  of  the  dtampions  of 
his  order,  and  it  waa  on  huadTiee  that  the  plebdaoa 
migrated  from  the  ATentine  to  the  Mens  Saoo. 
When  the  decemrin  at  length  were  oblised  to  lea^ 
and  the  commonalty  had  retanied  te  the  AventiBei 
M.  Dnilius  and  G.  Sicinus  were  inreated  with  the 
tiibuneshipa  second  time,  and  Dailina  iouMdiatdy 
proposed  and  carried  a  rogation,  that  conaulaahonld 
be  elected,  from  whose  sentence  an  appeal  to  the 
people  should  be  left  open.  He  then  carried  a 
plebiadtum,  that  whoerer  should  leare  the  pldw 
without  its  tribunes,  or  create  any  oiagiatrate  with* 
out  learing  an  appeal  to  the  people  open  against 
his  Terdicts,  should  be  scourged  and  put  to  death. 
M.  Diiilius  was  a  noble  and  Uirh-minded  <*Hf««npK^ 
of  his  order,  and  art  .'  t}  ".-•,:  .:.'.♦ 
period  with  a  big.  li-Mr"-  f  .. .  -  .»«  . 
wisdom.  He  kept  t: 
more  Tebement  ooU'Mp*; 
for  alter  sentence  had  b>>: 
and  when  the  tribunes  u^t 
thdr  revenge  still  fu:/  r 
there  had  been  enonvli  ]  i 
and  that,  in  the  ooun*  :'  i 
allow  any  fresh  aocusut'O' 
nor  any  person  to  bt^toiown.  into  pciMiB.  Tkia 
declaration  at  once  allayed  the  fiears  of  the  patri- 
cians. When  the  tribunes  for  the  next  year  were 
to  be  elected,  the  colleagues  of  Duiliua  agreed 
among  themselTes  to  continue  in  ofine  for  another 
year;  but  Duilius,  who  happened  to  preside  at  the 
election,  refused  to  accept  any  votes  for  the  re- 
election of  his  oolkagues.  They  were  oUjged  to 
submit  to  the  hm,  and  M.  Duilius  resigned  his 
office  and  withdrew.  (Liv.  iL  58,  61,  liL  62-^, 
59,  64 ;  Diod.  xi.  68 ;  DionyiL  xi  46  ;  Cic  di 
R»  PmU.  iL  31.) 

2.  K.  Duiuua,  was  elected  together  with  two 
other  plebeiana  as  deeemrir  for  the  year  b.  a  AhXK 
and  as  in  that  year  a  war  broke  out  with  the 
Aequians  and  Sabines,  K.  Duilius  and  four  of  his 
colleagues  were  sent  to  Mount  Algidus  against  the 
Aequians.  After  the  abolition  of  the  deoemTirmtc, 
and  when  some  of  the  deeemTin  had  been  pnnlab- 
ed,  Duilius  escaped  fitnn  shariog  their  &te  by 
going  into  Toluntary  exile,  whereupon  his  property, 
like  that  of  the  othere  who  withdrew  from  Kone, 
was  publidy  sold  by  the  quaestors.  (Ut.  iii.  35. 
41,  58 ;  Dionys.  z.  58,  xL  23, 46.) 

3.  K.  DUU.IU8,  was  convjl  in  &  c.  336;  and 
two  yean  later  triumvir  fcr  the  jpurpoae  of  con- 
ducting a  colony  to  Calcs^  a  town  o|  the  Auaoniaos 


,  ...     :-il.r  J     ' 
.'■lil  n  .  .  .  i:.i". 


DUILIU& 

k  wbieh  a  war  had  beeo  carried  on  during 
Sua  oonsolahipt,  and  which  had  been  rednoed  the 
year  after..  (LiT.  Tui  16 ;  Died,  xrii  28,  where 
h«  ia  enoneoualy  called  Kaiffmv  OdaKipios ;  Cic  ad 
Fam,  iz.  21.) 

4.  M.  DuiLiua,  was  trflrane  of  the  pleba  in  b.  c. 
957*  in  which  year  he  and  hie  coneagae,L.Maenia8, 
carrkd  a  rogation  de  umehrio  /oatore^  and  another 
which  preTented  the  iiregolar  proceedings  in  the 
camps  of  the  soldiers,  such  as  the  enactment  of  a 
law  by  the  soldiers  out  of  Rome,  on  the  proposal 
of  a  consul    (LdT.  Tii.  16,  19.) 

5.  G.  DuiLiUB,  perhaps  a  brother  of  No.  4, 
was  appointed,  in  b.  a  852,  by  the  consols 
one  of  the  qttinquevin  meMom,  for  the  liquidation 
of  debts,  and  he  and  his  colleague  conducted 
ihar  business  with  such  skill  and  moderation,  that 
they  guned  the  gratitude  of  all  parties,  (LiT.  vii 
21.) 

6.  C.  DuiLiua,  probably  a  grandson  of  No.  4» 
was  consul  with  Cn.  Cornelius  Asina  in  B.  c.  260. 
In  that  year  the  coast  of  Italy  was  repeatedly 
iBTaged  by  the  Carthaginiana,  against  whom  the 
Romans  could  do  nothing,  as  they  were  yet  with- 
out a  nayy.  The  Romans  then  built  tiieir  first 
fleet  of  one  hundred  quinqueremes  and  twenty 
triremes,  usinff  fiw  their  model  a  Carthaginian 
vessel  which  had  been  thrown  on  the  coast  of 
Italy.  The  sum  total  of  the  Roman  ships  is  stated 
differently,  for,  according  to  Orosius  (1^*7%  it 
amounted  to  1 30,  and  according  to  Florus  (iL  2)  to 
1 60.  This  fleet  is  said  to  haye  been  built  in  the 
short  space  of  sixty  days.  According  to  some 
authorities  (Zonar.  yiii.  10  ;  Aurel.  Vict,  de  Vir, 
Illtuir,  38 ;  Ores.  /.  c),  Duilios  obtained  the  com- 
mand of  this  fleet,  whereas,  according  to  Polybius 
(i.  22),  it  was  given  to  his  colleague  Cn.  Cornelius. 
The  same  writer  states,  that  at  first  Cn.  Cornelius 
niled  with  17  ships  to  Messona,  but  allowed  him- 
self to  be  dnwn  towards  Lipara,  and  there  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Carthaginians.  (Comp. 
Polyaen.  vi  16.  §  5.)  Soon  after,  when  the  Ro- 
man fleet  approached  Sicily,  Hannibal,  the  ad- 
miral of  the  Carthaginians,  sailed  out  agabst  it 
with  50  ships,  but  he  foU  in  with  Uie  enemy  before 
he  was  aware  of  it,  and,  after  having  lost  most  of 
his  ships,  he  escaped  with  the  rest.  The  Romans 
then,  on  hearing  of  the  misfortune  of  Cn.  Cornelius, 
sent  to  Duilius,  who  commanded  the  land  army, 
and  entrusted  to  him  the  command  of  their  fleet. 
According  to  Zonaras  (viii.  11),  Duilius,  who  com- 
manded the  fleet  from  the  b^inning,  when  he  per- 
ceived the  disadyantages  under  wluch  the  clumsy 
ships  of  the  Romans  were  labouring,  devised  the 
well-known  grsppHng-irons  (fr^poucf  s),  by  means  of 
which  the  enemy*s  ships  were  drawn  towards  his, 
so  that  the  sea-fight  was,  as  it  were,  changed  into 
a  land-fight  (Polyb.  L  22,  &c ;  Frontin.  Strateg, 
ii.  3.  §  24.)  When  Duilius  was  informed  that  the 
Carthaginians  were  ravaging  the  coast  of  Myle  in 
Sicily,  he  laiied  thither  with  his  whole  armament, 
and  soon  met  the  Carthaginians,  whose  fleet  con- 
sisted of  1 30,  or,  according  to  Diodorus  (xziii.  2, 
Excerpt.  Vatic),  of  200  sail  The  battle  which 
ensued  off  Myle  and  near  the  Liparean  islands, 
ended  in  a  glorious  victory  of  the  Romans,  which 
they  mainly  owed  to  their  grappling-irons.  In  the 
first  attack  the  Carthaginians  lost  80,  and  in  the 
second  50  more  ships,  and  Hannibal  escaped  with 
difficulty  in  a  little  boat.  According  to  Eutropins 
and  Orosius,  the  loss  of  the  Carthaginians  was  not 


DUMNORIX. 


109! 


as  great  as  Polybius  states.  Afi<$r  iHvi  tictoiy  was 
completed,  Duilius  landed  in  Sicily,  relieved  the 
town  of  ^o;esta,  which  was  closely  besieged  by  the 
enemy,  and  took  Maoella  by  assault.  Another 
town  on  the  coast  seems  likewise  to  have  been 
taken  by  him.  (Frontin.  Strateg.  iii.  2.  §  2.)  Here- 
upon he  visited  the  seyeral  allies  of  Rome  in  Sicily^ 
and  among  them  also  king  Hiero  of  Syracuse ;  but 
when  he  wanted  to  return  home,  the  Carthaginians 
endeavoured  to  prevent  his  sailing  out  of  the  har- 
bour of  $yracuse,  though  without  success.  (Frontin* 
SiraiBg.  L  5.  §  6.) 

On  his  return  to  Rome,  Duilius  celebrated  a. 
splendid  triumph,  for  it  was  the  fint  naval  victory 
that  the  Romans  had  ever  gained,  and  the  memory 
of  it  was  perpetuated  by  a  column  which  was 
erected  in  the  forum,  and  adorned  with  the  beaks 
of  the  conquered  ships  (Plin.  H,  N.  xxxiv.  5 ;  SiL 
Ital.  Pun.  vi  663,  && ;  QuintiL  i.  7.  $  12),  while 
Duilius  himself  shewed  his  gratitude  to  the  gods  by 
erecting  a  temple  to  Janus  in  the  forum  Olitorium. 
(Tac.  Ann.  ii.  49 ;  comp.  a  somewhat  difierent 
account  in  Senrius,  on  Virg,  Gtorg,  iii.  29,  who 
says,  that  DuSlius  elected  two  coivnuuM  ros- 
irtUae,  one  in  the  forum  and  the  other  at  the 
entrance  of  the  circus.)  The  column  in  the  forum 
existed  in  the  time  of  Pliny  and  Quintilian,  but 
whether  it  was  the  original  one  has  b^n  questioned. 
It  is  generally  believed  that  the  oriffinal  inscription 
which  adorned  the  basis  of  the  column  is  still  ex- 
tant. It  was  dug  out  of  the  ground  in  the  16th 
century,  in  a  mutilated  condition,  and  it  has  since 
often  been  printed  with  attempts  at  reiteration* 
There  are,  however,  in  that  inscription  some  ortho- 
graphical peculiarities,  which  suggest,  that  the  pre* 
sent  inscnption  is  a  later  restoration  of  the  origi- 
nal one.  This  suspicion  was  expressed  by  the  fint 
editor,  P.  Ciacconius,  and  has  been  repeated  by 
Niebuhr  (Hiet,  ofRonte^  iii.  p.  579),  who,  in  a 
hter  publication  {Leeturet  on  Rom,  Hist,  i.  p.  1 1 8,  ed, 
Schmitz)  remarks,  **  The  present  table  which  con- 
tains the  inscription  is  not  the  original  one,  for  it 
is  a  piece  of  Greek  marble,  which  was  unknown  at 
Rome  in  the  time  of  Duilius.  The  original  column 
was  struck  by  lightning  in  the  time  of  Tiberius, 
and  was  fiiithfiilly  restored  by  Germanicus." 
Duilius  was  further  rewarded  for  this  victory,  by 
being  permitted,  whenever  he  returned  home  from 
a  banquet  at  night,  to  be  accompanied  by  a  torch 
and  a  flute-player.  One  more  interesting  fiict  is 
mentioned  in  connexion  with  his  consulship,  viz. 
in  that  year  the  senate  of  Rome  forbade  the  inter- 
ment of  dead  bodies  within  the  city.  (Serv.  ad 
Aen,  xi.  206.)  According  to  the  Capitoline  Fasti, 
Duilius  was  censor  in  a.  c.  258,  and  in  231  dic- 
tator for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  comitia.  (Comp* 
Liv.JE^lt;  Cic  dtStneaUl^  OraLi^  jm$ 
Plane.  25.)  [L.  S.] 

DUMNORIX,  a  chieftain  of  the  Aedui,  en- 
tered into  the  ambitions  designs  of  Orgetorix,  the 
Helvetian,  whose  daughter  he  married*  After  the 
death  of  Orgetorix,  the  Helvetians  still  continuing 
their  plan  of  migration  and  conquest,  Dumnorix, 
whoy  with  a  view  to  sovereign  power  among  his 
own  people^  was  anxious  to  extend  his  influence  in 
all  possible  quarters,  obtained  for  them  a  passage 
thrmig^  the  territory  of  the  Sequani.  Caesar  soon 
discovered  that  he  had  done  so,  and  also  that  he 
had  prevented  the  Aediuans  from  supplying  the 
provisions  they  were  bound  to  funiish  to  the  Ro- 
man army.    In  consequence,  however,  of  the  en- 


10» 


DURTS. 


Ireatiet  of  V*  Imtbo;  Divitiacai,  lib  fife  m 
■fMred,  tkoifh  Cmco'  bad  bim  dotdy  watcbed. 
Tbii  oeonrcd  in  &  a  58.  Wben  CbeMmon 
tbe  poiat  of  tettbig  oat  on  bis  leeond  expedition 
faito  Britain,  in  b.  c.  54,  be  sntpeeted  Dnmnoriz 
toe  amdi  to  leaTe  bia  bebind  in  Oanl,  and  be  in- 
Mted  tbaefore  on  bis  aeeompan  jing  bim.  Dmn- 
■oris,  upon  tbit,  fled  from  tbe  Roinui  camp  witb 
tbe  Aedaan  cataliy,  bat  was  otertaken  and  shin. 
(Caea.B.aL3,9,  1»— 20,T.  6,7;  V\aU  Ches. 
18 ;  Dion  Gaas.  xxzriiL  31,  32.)  [E.  E.] 

DURIS  (AovyMs),  of  Samos,  a  descendant  of 
Akibiades  (Plat  AkA.  32),  and  brother  of  Lyn- 
enia,  lired  in  tbe  reign  of  Ptoiemj  Phibdelphos. 
Tbe  earij  part  of  bis  life  fell  in  tbe  period  wben 
tbe  Atbenians  sent  2000  derodii  to  Samoa,  bj 
wboB  tbe  inbabitanU  of  tbe  isfamd  were  ezpell<^, 
B.  a  352.  Daring  the  absmce  from  bis  natire 
eoantrj,  Dans,  wben  jet  a  boy,  gained  a  rictory 
at  Olympia  in  boxing,  for  wbicb  a  statne  was 
erected  to  bim  there  witb  an  inscription.  (Pans. 
tL  13.  §  Sw)  Tbe  year  of  that  rictory  is  unknown, 
bat  it  took  pfa^e  prerioos  to  the  retnm  of  tbe 
Samians  to  their  ishmd,  in  b.  c.  324.  He  most 
have  been  staying  for  tome  time  at  Athens,  as  he 
and  bis  brother  Lynoeas  are  mentioned  among  the 
MpikoCTheopbiastiM.  (Atben.iT.  p.  128.)  After 
bis  retom  to  Samos,  be  obtained  tbe  tyranny, 
thoagb  it  is  unknown  by  what  means  and  how 
long  be  maintained  himself  in  that  |(bsition.  He 
mastfhowerer,  bare  sanrived  tbe  year  b.  c.  281,  as 
in  one  of  his  works  (apw  Plin.  H.  N.  riiL  40)  he 
mentioned  an  oecarrenee  which  beloi^  to  that  year. 

Doris  was  the  anthor  of  a  eonsidersble  nmnber 
of  works,  most  of  which  were  of  an  historical 
natore,  bat  none  of  them  has  oonie  down  to  ns,  and 
aU  we  pooMss  of  his  productions  consists  of  a  num- 
ber of  scattered  fragments.  His  principal  woric 
was — 1.  A  history  of  Greece,  i}  rwr  'EAAi|rcjr£r 
Uropta  (Diod.  xr.  60),  or,  as  othen  simply  call  it, 
ImfiuL  It  commenced  with  the  death  &[  the  three 
prinoes,  Amyntas,  the  fother  of  Philip  of  Macedo- 
nia, Agesipolis  of  Sparta,  and  Jason  of  Pherae, 
that  is,  witb  the  year  b.  a  370,  and  carried  the 
history  down  at  least  to  b.  c.  281,  so  that  it  em- 
braced a  period  of  at  least  89  years.  The  number 
of  books  of  which  it  consisted  is  not  known,  though 
their  number  seems  to  hare  amounted  to  about  28. 
Some  ancient  writers  speak  of  a  work  of  Duns 
entitled  MavcSorucd,  and  the  question  as  to  whether 
this  was  a  distinct  work,  or  merely  a  part  of  or 
identical  with  the  Icroplai^  has  been  much  discuiaed 
in  modem  times.  Gninert(//cilor.  JfKi/!ec£.p.217) 
and  Clinton  maintain,  that  it  was  a  separate  work, 
whereas  Vossius  and  Droysen  (Geaek,  d,  Nadifolg. 
Alex.  p.  671,  &c)  bare  proved  by  the  strongest 
eridence,  that  tbe  Macedonica  is  the  mme  work  as 
the  laropiat,  2.  Xltpk  'AyoBoxXki  hropUu^  in 
several  books,  tbe  fourth  of  which  is  quoted  by 
Suidas.  3.  2a^iW  ipot^  that  is,  Annals  of  the 
butory  of  Samoa,  is  frequently  referred  to  by  the 
ancients,  and  consisted  of  at  least  twelve  books. 
4.  n^  EJfcaOov  aol  SofoaXlovr  (Athen.  iv.  p. 
184),  seems  to  be  tbe  same  aa  wtpl  rpay^kts. 
( Atben.  xiv.  p.  636.)  5.  Hc^  m^aimt.  (Etym.  M. 
pu  460.  49.)  6.  ncpl  *r^iw.  f  Tsett.  ad  L^eopk. 
613;  Pbotiua,  n  v.  ScA/mv  ori^oyot.)  7.  Htpl 
ftrrpmfims.  (Diog.  Laert  l  88,  iL  19.)  &  TltfA 
vyewig^i  (Plin.  Elaiek,  lib.  33,  34),  may,  how- 
ever, have  been  the  mme  as  the  preceding  woric. 
9.  AiCML  (Phot  «.  V.  Aofiia  ;  SchoL  adArislnpk, 


DURMIUSL 

Vetp.  1030.)  Doris  as  an  historian  does  not  a|K 
pear  to  have  enjoyed  any  very  great  repotatioii 
among  tbe  andentSb  Cicero  (a<f  jlttL  vL  l)  says  off 
him  me«dy  hmmo  ta  Udoria  mUk  dUigna^  and  Dio* 
nysios  (de  Comptm.  Verb.  4)  reckons  bim  among 
those  historians  who  bestowed  no  care  upon  the 
form  off  their  eompositionsL  His  historical  veneity 
also  b  questioned  by  Plutarch  (PeritL  28;  eoospu 
Demotlk,  19,  Aleib.  32,  Emm.  1),  but  he  does  not 
give  any  reasons  for  it,  and  it  may  be  that  Plntaxtb 
was  merely  struck  at  finding  in  Doris  things  which 
no  other  writer  had  mentioned,  and  was  thus  led  to 
doubt  the  credibility  of  bis  statemCTts.  Tbe  frag- 
ments of  Duiis  have  been  ceUeeted  by  J.  O.  Hul]e- 
man,  **  Duridis  Saniii  quae  aopersunt,**  Traject  ad 
Rben.  1841,  8vo.  (Corap.  W.  A.  Schmidt,  </e 
FomtiL  neL  amdor,  ta  tmirramd,  erpediL  a  ChJtis 
nt  Maeed,  0t  Cfraee.  mueeptis,  p.  17,  Ac ;  Pimofka, 
Rt$  Samiorum^  p.  98,  &c. ;  HoUeman,  2.  e.  pp.  I 
—66.)  [L.  S.] 

DURIS  ELA'ITES  (AoSpis  *EAitfn|f ),  that  is, 
of  Elaea  in  Aeolis,  tbe  anthor  of  an  epigram  in  the 
Greek  Anthology  (iL  59,  Brunck  and  Jacobs)  on 
the  inundation  of  Ephesus,  which  happened  in  the 
time  of  Lysimachns,  about  322  b.  c.  It  is  proba- 
ble, from  the  nature  of  the  event,  that  the  poet 
lived  near  the  time  when  it  took  pboe.  Nothing 
more  is  known  of  him.  He  is  a  different  persm 
from  DvKiB  of  Samoa.  (Jacobs,  xiii.  p.  889.)  Dio- 
genes La&rtius  (L  38)  mentions  a  Doris  who  wrote 
on  painting,  whom  Vossius  (de  HbL  Graee.  p.  134, 
ed.  Westermann)  supposes  to  be  th  n; -^a  who  is 
mentioned  by  Pliny  (xxxiii.  Ind.),  r  i     ^  »r 

of  Diogenes  (ii.  19).  i 

M.'  DU'RMIUS,  a  triumvir  of 
Angnstus,  of  whom  there  are  se^  i  - 
The  first  two  given  below  csnt-  •>  •<- 


the  head  of  Augustus;  and  tbe  hoar  and  tbe  lioa 
feeding  upon  the  stag,  in  the  reverses,  have  r^ier* 


ence  to  the  shows  of  wild  beasts,  in  which  Angn** 
tus  took  great  delight  Tbe  reverse  of  tbe  third 
coin  contains  a  youthfiil  head,  and  the  inscriptioa 
HoNORi  probably  refers  to  tbe  games  in  honour  of 
Virtus  and  Honor  celebrated  in  tbe  reign  of  Au- 
gustus. (Comp.  Dion  Cass.  liv.  18;  Eekbd»  v. 
pp.  203, 204.) 


Iriw-p^^ 


DYNAMIUS. 

BURCyNTA  GENS,  plebeian.  Of  this  otMcnre 
gens  no  cognomen,  and  only  four  members  are 
known,  viz.. 

1.  DuRONiA)  the  mother  of  P.  Aebatias.    Her 
husband  was  T.  Sempronias  Rutilus,  who 

I  to  have  had  a  dislike  to  his  stepson  Aebuttus. 
His  mother,  perhaps  with  a  view  to  get  rid  of  him 
in  some  waj,  wanted  to  get  him  initiated  in  the 
Bacchanalian  orgies  at  Rome;  but  Acbutius  be- 
t«i;ed  the  Bacchanalia  to  the  consuls,  who  pro- 
tected him  against  his  mother,  and  Duronia  was 
thas  the  cause  of  the  discoTery  and  suppression  of 
those  orgies,  in  &  c.  186.   (Liv.  xxxix.  9,  11,  19.) 

2.  L.  DoRONius,  was  praetor  in  b.  c.  181,  and 
obtained  Apulia  for  his  province,  to  which  the 
Istri  were  added,  for  ambassadors  from  Tarentum 
and  Brundusium  had  complained  of  the  piracy  of 
the  Istri.  He  was  at  the  same  time  commissioned 
to  make  inquiries  concerning  the  Bacchanalia,  of 
irhich  some  remaining  symptoms  had  been  observed 
the  year  before.  This  commission  was  in  all  proba- 
bility given  him  for  no  other  reason  but  because 
those  symptoms  had  been  observed  in  the  districts 
which  had  been  assigned  to  him  as  his  province. 
Subsequently  he  sailed  with  ten  vessels  to  Illyri- 
cum,  and  the  year  after,  when  he  returned  to 
Rome,  he  repoited  that  the  lUyrian  king  Oenthius 
was  the  cause  of  the  piracy  which  was  carried  on 
in  the  Adriatic.    (Liv.  xl.  18,  19,  42.) 

S.  M.  DuBONius,  a  Roman  senator,  who  was 
ejected  from  the  senate  in  b.  c.  97  by  the  censors, 
M.  Antonius,  the  orator,  and  L.  Valerius  Flaccus  ; 
for  Duronius  in  his  tribuneship  (probably  in  the 
year  n.  a  98)  had  abolished  a  lex  sumptuarioy  and 
had  used  very  frivolous  and  reckless  expressions  on 
that  occasion.  In  revenge  he  brought  an  accusa- 
tion for  ambitua  against  the  censor  M.  Antonius. 
( V.iU  Max.  iL  9.  §  5 ;  Cic.  (is  Orai.  il  68 ;  comp. 

4.  (..  I>  ..rMT's,  is  mentioned  by  Cicero  (ad 
At'.'  ^,      a*   endofMilo.  [L.  S.] 

I » t  M  A>  f  ^li/Luu),  a  son  of  Admins,  and  bro- 

t'r  cr  ( -  »'     .  i.siuA  and  Hyllus.     The  three  tribes 

•  '  >  >     '.    ■•  jh  Doric  state  was  divided,  derived 

.  ..'I    >s  trom  these  three  brothers,  and  were 

"'  .u.  .Uingly  Hylleis,  Dymanes  and  Pam- 
.  y..  >rmas  and  Pamphyliis  were  believed  to 
1.1  ^  >  i>v»^..  from  the  time  of  Heracles  until  the  con- 
quer. .'{  i'eloponnesus,  when  both  fell  (Apollod. 
ii  8.  %'6i^hxlL  ad  PnuL  Pyih,  li  121,  where  the 
third  brother  is  called  Dorus  ;  Pans,  vil  1 6.  §  3.) 
There  are  three  ether  mythical  personages  of  this 
name.  (Hom.  //.  xvi.  719;  Apollod.  iii.  12.  §  5 ; 
Ov.  MeU  xi..  761 ;  Horn.  Oi.  vi  22 ;  Viig.  Aen,  ii. 
310,428.)  lL.S.] 

DYNA'MIUS.  1.  A  legal  pleader  of  Bordeaux, 
known  to  us  through  a  short  poetical  memoir  in 
elegiac  verse,  composed  after  his  decease  by  his 
fiiuid  AnfloniuB»     From  this  little  piece  we  learn 


DYSPONTEUS. 


10d3 


that  Dynamius  was  compelled  to  quit  his  native 
city  in  consequence  of  being  charged,  not  unjustly 
it  would  seem,  with  adultery,  that  he  took  refuge 
under  the  assumed  name  of  Flavinius  at  Lerida, 
where  he  practised  as  a  rhetorician,  and  that  he 
there  wedded  a  wealthy  Spanish  bride.  Late  in 
life  he  paid  a  short  visit  to  the  place  of  his  birth, 
but  soon  returned  to  his  adopted  country,  where 
he  died.     (Auson.  Prof,  xxiii.) 

2.  A  grammarian  of  uncertain  date,  the  author 
of  an  **Epistohi  ad  Discipulum**  to  be  found  in  the 
"  Paraenetid  Scriptores  Veteres "  of  Melchior 
Goldast.  (Insul.  4to,  1604.)  He  is  believed  by 
some  to  be  the  same  with  No.  3. 

3.  Of  Aries,  bom  of  a  noble  fiunily  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  sixth  century,  and  at  the  eariy  age  of 
thirty  appointed  governor  of  the  province  of  Mar- 
seilles, where  he  soon  became  notorious  for  tyranny 
and  extortion,  persecuting  with  especial  hostility 
the  bishop  Theodoras,  whom  he  drove  into  banish- 
ment, confiscating  at  the  same  time  the  revenues 
of  the  see.  As  he  advanced  in  life,  however,  a 
singular  change  was  wrought  in  his  character  by 
remorse  or  some  motive  now  unknown.  He  be- 
came the  obedient  instrument  of  pope  Gregory,  tho 
sealous  champion  of  the  rights  of  Rome,  lavished 
his  ill-gotten  hoards  on  the  endowment  of  monas- 
teries, and  ended  his  life  in  a  cloister  about  a.  d. 
601.  In  youth  he  composed  several  poetical 
pieces,  which  are  warmly  lauded  by  Fortunatus  of 
Poitiers ;  but  the  only  productions  of  his  pen  now 
extant  are  the  Vila  &  MarU,  abbot  of  Bevon,  tm 
abridgment  of  which  is  given  in  the  Acta  of  Bol- 
hmdus  under  the  27th  of  January;  and  the  Vita 
&  Maximif  originally  abbot  of  Lerins,  but  after- 
wards bishop  of  Ries,  contained  in  the  collection 
of  Surius  under  27  Nov.,  and  in  a  more  correct 
form  in  the  **Chronologia  S.  Insulae  Lerinensis,*^  by 
Vincentius  Barralis,  Lugdun.  4to,  1 6 1 3.     [  W.  R  ] 

DYRRHA'CHIUS  (Ai^^^x'm),  a  son  of  Po- 
seidon  and  Melissa,  from  whom  the  town  of  Dyrrn- 
chium  derived  its  name ;  for  formerly  it  was  <»lled 
Epidamnus,  after  the  fietther  of  Melissa.  (Paus.  vi. 
10,  in  fin. ;  Steph.  Byz.  «.  v.  Av^x^^*)     [L.  S.] 

DYSAULES  (AwrorfAtjj),  the  father  of  Tri- 
ptolemus  and  Eutmlens,  and  a  brother  of  Celeus. 
Accordmg  to  a  tradition  of  Phlius,  which  Pausa- 
nias  disbelieved,  he  had  been  expelled  from  Eleusis 
by  Ion,  and  had  come  to  Phlius,  where  he  intro- 
duced the  Eleusinian  mysteries.  His  tomb  was 
shewn  at  Celeae,  which  he  is  said  to  have  named 
after  his  brother  Celeus.  (Pans.  L  14.  §  2,  ii.  14. 
§  2.)  [L.  S.] 

DYSPONTEUS  or  DYSPO'NTIUS  (Awr- 
vorrc^  or  Awnr6vTios\  according  to  Pansanios 
(vi.  22.  §  6),  a  son  of  Oenomaus,  but  according  to 
Stephanus  of  Byzantium  («.  e.  AwnrSmar)^  a  son 
of  Pelops,  was  believed  to  be  the  founder  of  the 
town  of  Dyspontinmt  in  Piaads.  [L.  S.j 

P 


END  OF  THB  nitST  VOLUME. 


tomtom:  TtavncD  bt 
•romswooDB  asd  co,  vKw-nssKt  bqcau 

AJiD  P*B1.HMKWT  ■XESR 


c 


1